《Urban Invincible Medical Divine》


 Chapter 1 I Can Cure This Disease!

    "Forty-one newborns are critically ill, this is definitely one of the most serious medical incidents in Guangnan Province so far!""The illness was discovered at midnight yesterday, and forty-one newborns simultaneously exhibited symptoms of vomiting, fever, and lung infections. The cause of the illness is still under investigation, with some experts claiming it''s a new type of cholera."


    "An emergency medical team consisting of thirty-six local experts assembled by the hospital is discussing measures. Hopefully, these newborns who just entered the world can turn a corner from danger to safety!"


    ...


    TV, internet, microblogs, and WeChat were all flooded with heart-wrenching information, drawing many people''s attention to Shenming City, the most prosperous metropolis in the south of Huaxia.


    Anji''er Hospital is the best infant hospital in the city, and is currently facing a serious medical crisis.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense; Hospital Director Zhu Miaoqing, with a grave expression, said to the experts of the emergency medical team, "If these children''s conditions continue to deteriorate, not only will Anji''er Hospital''s esteemed reputation be destroyed overnight, but it will also become a scandal in medical history. All of you here are experts in this province; please share any ideas on how we might save the lives of the forty-one children."


    "The test results aren''t out yet, and we haven''t even fully figured out the symptoms; who dares to prescribe medication now?" a plump middle-aged Western doctor said helplessly.


    "Just now, several of us in traditional medicine took their pulses, and we all think these children''s symptoms are somewhat similar to cholera, but it''s also not quite right... Theoretically, these children shouldn''t contract cholera at all! After all, Anji''er Hospital''s hygiene and medical standards are so high..." an older traditional Chinese medicine doctor also commented.


    After both people had spoken, no one else spoke, reflecting the viewpoints from both traditional and Western medicine.


    Moreover, everyone here is under a lot of pressure and harboring some resentment.


    Being called to handle this medical incident is truly like being thrown into the fire. Success is very challenging, while failure is quite likely.


    The lives of forty-one newborns! If they do fail, they will become targets of public criticism, and their future paths will be difficult indeed.


    "Does anyone else have any thoughts?"


    Zhu Miaoqing looked somewhat distressed, as the previous two points of view he had already heard before, were no different than having said nothing at all.


    His heart was burning with urgency, feeling a bad omen. As the hospital director, the responsibility would definitely fall on him, and he feared that it would also carry an eternal notoriety.


    "Alas, you all boast of being able to bring people back from the brink of death usually, but now you can''t even diagnose the condition!"


    Suddenly, a voice broke the heavy atmosphere of the conference room.


    All eyes followed the sound, only to see a young man sitting in the corner of the table, his facial features quite distinct, twirling a pen in his hands, his gaze firm yet also tinged with a hint of mockery.


    "Liu Wentian, you''re just an intern, how can you blurt out comments irresponsibly?"


    Gou Youdao, the deputy director of Anji''er Hospital, chastised loudly.


    This intern, because of his good handwriting, was tasked with taking minutes of the meeting; no one expected him to dare speak out recklessly.


    Hospital Director Zhu Miaoqing also paused, he had heard of this intern Liu Wentian, who had been in the hospital for less than a month but liked to roam around seeing where patients suffered complex conditions and reportedly had cured two cases. However, because of the newborn illness crisis, he hadn''t had the chance to thoroughly inquire and understand the situation.


    "It''s okay, let''s let young Liu speak. We have no other ideas at the moment, after all!" said Zhu Miaoqing, with a meaningful glance at Gou Youdao and gently looking at the young man sitting in the corner, his expression encouraging.


    The last thing they needed now was silence.


    Liu Wentian straightened his back, locked eyes with Zhu Miaoqing, and said, "Director, I think this is neither cholera nor any new virus; this is acute respiratory distress and a complication of pneumonia!"


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, many people immediately exploded into uproar.


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense. These children, their symptoms don''t match those of acute respiratory distress or pneumonia complications!"


    "Exactly! If it were just acute respiratory distress and pneumonia complications, why haven''t we found the cause yet? Bacterial infection tests have been under way for some time!"


    "How could it be possible that 41 newborns at Anji Er Hospital contracted acute respiratory distress and pneumonia complications, with such good antiviral measures in place?"


    "Since when has it become acceptable for an intern to spout nonsense? Just send him away quickly and don''t let him delay our work!"


    ...


    Hearing everyone''s skepticism, Zhu Miaoqing looked at Liu Wentian, seemingly curious as to how he would respond.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Liu Wentian said with a smile, "The reason you think the symptoms don''t match is because these children have also been infected with a type of NRDS Baumannii! It just makes their symptoms more complicated!"


    NRDS Baumannii?


    An old Western medicine doctor thought for a moment then suddenly slapped his forehead: "I remember now, a few years ago, the same NMDS Baumannii infection spread occurred in a small country in Southeast Asia... Adding that to the symptoms, it seems he might have a point!"


    Many experts fell deep in thought, and some even began to doubt their own viewpoints.


    This made Zhu Miaoqing hopeful, and he urgently asked, "Liu Wentian, what should be done then?"


    "Knowing the disease, naturally we can treat it! Use acupuncture and herbal medicine for regulation, acupuncture shows effect within an hour, herbal medicine assures recovery within a week!" Liu Wentian declared confidently.


    "Effect in two hours? Recovered in a week?" The hospital vice-president Gou Youdao grunted, "Listening to that, it sounds like you''re hawking some miracle cure like a quack selling plasters! An intern''s prescription, who would dare let him perform acupuncture? Who would dare let him administer the medicine?"


    Liu Wentian''s gaze shifted to Gou Wudao, his eyes flashing an invisible fierceness.


    This vice-president, because Liu had caught him having an affair with the head nurse in the office half a month ago, had been making things difficult for him ever since, constantly trying to trip him up. And now, he was still trying to cause trouble.


    "What, Vice-President Gou, surely you already have a treatment?" Liu Wentian looked at Gou Wudao.


    "I don''t have one yet, but I won''t allow you to gamble with the lives of over forty children!" Gou Wudao scoffed coldly, "What if your acupuncture harms them? Can you afford that responsibility? What right do you, an intern, have to act the hero in front of these experts? Do you think these children are your guinea pigs from school? At such a young age, why is your mind not pure, not focused on learning?"


    "Since you don''t have one, why not let me try?" Liu Wentian stood up, his tone defiant: "I''ve heard Anji Er Hospital has a vice-president who never works but causes trouble; seems it''s you! At such a critical time, you still play these games; have your medical ethics been eaten by a dog?"


    "You... you''re just an intern and you''re rebelling! Get out!" Gou Wudao was so angry his face turned from its normal color to white and then red.


    "I won''t leave, nor do I know how to ''leave.'' Perhaps you could demonstrate?" Liu Wentian countered, determined to face the consequences regardless, as he had little hope of continuing at the hospital without facing dismissal by the vice-president.


    "I think... let''s let him try..." a senior practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly said softly.


    "Let him try? Let who try? Which parent would agree?" Gou Wudao, not expecting someone to agree with this thorn in his side, asked darkly.


    "I am willing!" Suddenly, a voice called from outside the door.


    Everyone was stunned as the door to the meeting room opened and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Clenching his fists, he nearly snarled, "I''m willing to let him try. Didn''t he say acupuncture shows effect within an hour? I''m allowing him to perform acupuncture on my child, and if it''s effective, we''ll use his herbal medicine treatment!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 2 A Stunning Debut

    The middle-aged man who came in was named Hao Yuntian, and among the forty-one children, his child had the most severe symptoms, having just been issued a notice of critical condition. This made him extremely anxious, so he found out the address where the emergency treatment expert group was meeting and wanted to inquire if there was a new diagnostic and treatment plan. He heard Liu Wentian''s words while standing outside, and immediately rushed in.Vice President Gou Wudao clearly hadn''t expected that a parent would dare to let their child take such a risk. He looked at Hao Yuntian and asked, "If your child has a problem as a result of the trial, who will be held responsible?"


    "It''s on me!" Liu Wentian and Hao Yuntian said loudly at the same time.


    "In that case, let''s try! Responsibility, I''ll take my share too!" Zhu Miaoqing banged the table, making a final decision.


    Gou Wudao''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked at Zhu Miaoqing with a cold stare, "You said it, and you made the decision. If something really goes wrong, as the hospital president, you will be fully responsible!"


    In his heart, however, he had already begun to feel spirited.


    If something went wrong, it was time for Zhu Miaoqing to step down, and for him, the vice president, to be put in charge!


    "Hmph, at worst I''ll resign. I can''t just not give those children some hope!" Zhu Miaoqing looked at Gou Wudao with contempt in his eyes, feeling that having someone like Gou Wudao in the hospital was a disgrace to the medical field!


    Soon, Liu Wentian picked a young and beautiful nurse and brought her into a luxurious private pediatric ward.


    The child''s parent, Hao Yuntian, signed the responsibility form and then stood anxiously by the side.


    Also watching intently were the hospital president Zhu Miaoqing, vice president Gou Wudao, and the thirty-six members of the expert group.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Wentian took out a square silver-colored needle box from his medical bag, disinfected the silver needles, and said to the beautiful nurse, "Strip the child naked and lay him down flat!"


    "Okay!" The beautiful nurse was quick and efficient, and soon did as she was instructed.


    Liu Wentian nodded, his face serious as he picked up a silver needle and swiftly targeted the acupuncture points such as Zhongfu, Yunmen, and Feishu on the child.


    The needle insertion was sometimes deep, sometimes shallow, and he inserted a total of twenty-four needles in different spots with accurate acupoint targeting and quick needle placement, impressing the old traditional doctors. With this young man''s acupuncture skills, he wouldn''t have to worry about making a living out of traditional medicine in the future! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In less than three minutes, Liu Wentian looked at the beautiful nurse, "It''s done, cover him up quickly with a blanket! He will wake up within an hour. Prepare some warm water for him to drink!"


    "Wake¡­ wake up?" The beautiful nurse looked at Liu Wentian doubtfully.


    She knew that the child had been unconscious for over five hours and had just been issued a critical condition notice. How could he possibly wake up in an hour?


    These days, the nerves of the medical staff in the hospital had been highly strung, but seeing the confident and refreshing smile on Liu Wentian''s face, her heart was inexplicably touched, no, it fluttered.


    If she had such a boyfriend, how nice that would be!


    Liu Wentian walked out, and Hao Yuntian, with an anxious look, grasped Liu Wentian''s hand and asked, "Doctor¡­ is the acupuncture done?"


    "Yes!"


    "My child will really wake up in an hour?"


    "He definitely will!"


    "If my child is saved, you are a reincarnated divine doctor, I must repay you properly!" Hao Yuntian was nearly ready to kneel to Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Hao Yuntian''s gesture, Vice President Gou Wudao sneered, "Hmph, an hour will pass quickly. Let''s see how long you can keep up this act."


    He didn''t believe that a disease that had stumped so many traditional and Western medical experts in the province could be miraculously cured by a kid with a few needles.


    Fifty minutes later.


    "President, the patient, he''s awake!"


    A middle-aged nurse responsible for monitoring the ward suddenly walked out in a hurry, her face full of surprise and joy.


    "Awake?" President Zhu Miaoqing, who had been frowning for so long, suddenly relaxed his brow, looking several years younger.


    "Quick, lead me to see!"


    A procession of people quickly flooded into the ward and saw that the child, who was unconscious and pale just moments ago, was now blinking his eyes, drinking warm boiled water fed to him by a beautiful nurse, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Report to the dean, patient''s vital signs are starting to normalize, and all data indicate that the symptoms are easing..."


    Hearing the report from the nurse in charge of monitoring, Zhu Miaoqing looked at Liu Wentian with an eager gaze, "Doctor Liu... quick, there are forty more children, please start the acupuncture for them!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t put on airs and quickly started to administer acupuncture to the sick infants from one ward to the next.


    After more than two hours, Liu Wentian finally came out of the forty-first ward.


    At this moment, his body was almost completely soaked with sweat, his appearance somewhat haggard and disheveled, but he still propped himself up and wrote down a recuperation plan.


    "Quick... go and have the prescription filled!" Dean Zhu Miaoqing now had complete trust in Liu Wentian, without any hesitation.


    Vice Dean Gou Wudao completely changed his demeanor, rushing over and trying to grasp Liu Wentian''s hand, but Liu Wentian dodged it.


    But Gou Wudao didn''t mind, and said to Liu Wentian with a smile, "Doctor Liu, truly a hero emerges from youth! You''re simply a miracle doctor! On behalf of Anji Children''s Hospital, I thank you for your efforts in saving those newborns'' lives, I..."


    His expression and tone were as if he was the dean of the hospital himself.


    Liu Wentian didn''t even give him a glance and grunted, "Out of the way, make room!"


    "You... how do you speak to someone?" Gou Wudao was unable to utter the words he had prepared and felt very uncomfortable, like trying to yawn satisfactorily but being stuffed with an egg instead.


    "What? You think I speak unpleasantly? Forgot how you were talking just now?" Liu Wentian sneered.


    "You..." Gou Wudao was a bit flustered, yet didn''t dare to cause a scene.


    Now, Liu Wentian had become the savior of the hospital, with a throng of media outside waiting for interviews. If this fellow exposed what he himself had said during the discussion of the treatment plan, he would be seen as the villain obstructing the "miracle doctor" from saving people. Not to mention the media, the patients'' families could drown him with their saliva.


    So, even if he had to hold back, Gou Wudao had to try and smooth things over with Liu Wentian.


    "What ''you''? " Liu Wentian sneered, "I have just spent two hours doing acupuncture for forty-one infants, and now I feel dizzy and weak. You''re blocking my way talking nonsense, is this how you treat a doctor who has just finished treating and saving patients?"


    Gou Wudao: "No, I..."


    "What about me! I''m tired now and want to rest, don''t you understand human speech?"


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    Gou Wudao was angry and wanted to slap Liu Wentian. He was the vice dean of the hospital, how could Liu speak to him like this?


    "My meaning was clear from the first sentence: out of the way, I need to rest!"


    Liu Wentian simply pushed Gou Wudao aside and left.


    "You... you, an intern, are going too far! I''m going to fire you!"


    Gou Wudao was fuming with rage, no longer able to hide his temper, and immediately started cursing at Liu Wentian''s back.


    "Fire me?"


    Liu Wentian, who had been ready to leave, suddenly turned around and walked up to Gou Wudao, "Actually, I''ve wanted to leave here for a long time! I will submit my resignation to the HR department tomorrow."


    "Also, as an intern doctor, let me give you a piece of advice. Medical ethics and skill are the foundation of a doctor''s standing. If you lack compassion, if you can''t put patients'' lives first, if all you''re good at is undermining others, if all you do is carry on affairs with the head nurse in the office instead of doing your job, then you might as well take off that white coat now! This is a hospital, not your personal stage for fame, nor your home bed! You might not feel ashamed, but I can''t bear to stay here any longer!"


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he immediately headed for the door.


    These were words he had wanted to say for a long time.


    If it weren''t for scum like Gou Wudao, how could the profession of a doctor become tainted and misunderstood, losing its former sanctity and luster over the years?

 Chapter 3 The Inheritance of Medical Divine and Demon Slayer

    "You..." Gou Wudao''s round, flat face twitched uncontrollably, almost erupting on the spot.Zhu Miaoqing watched as Gou Wudao was scolded in front of everyone by a younger man, and to her surprise, found herself inexplicably delighted. However, she didn''t rush to intervene. She waited until Liu Wentian finished speaking and then, with a grin, took his hand and said, "Doctor Liu, what you need most now is to rest well. As for the other matters, we can talk about them later, okay?"


    "Okay!" Liu Wentian nodded in agreement, thinking to himself that this was what a hospital director should do. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Anji''er Hospital was a private institution where Zhu Miaoqing, the director, had long been stripped of real power by his nepotistically connected adversary, Gou Wudao.


    Liu Wentian was genuinely exhausted.


    Then suddenly, everything went black before his eyes, and he collapsed straight to the ground.


    This...


    Zhu Miaoqing hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to faint mid-sentence and quickly spread her arms, trying to catch him¡ªas he was, after all, the hero who had flawlessly resolved the medical incident.


    But what truly made Zhu Miaoqing''s eyes bulge was that Liu Wentian''s body, which was initially falling in her direction, spun around in a highly eerie manner, twisting forty-five degrees in the air.


    Then, amidst a female nurse''s cry, Liu Wentian''s body plunged right into the arms of the beautiful nurse who had assisted him in saving the baby.


    The female nurse was not only beautiful but also had a good figure. Her ample bosom supported Liu Wentian''s head without the slightest sign of deflating, warm and soft.


    This time, it was worth it!


    A faint smile graced Liu Wentian''s lips before he finally passed out completely, drifting into a dream¡ªa bizarre dream he often had.


    In the dream, he was a respected Medical Divine, with medical skills that had reached the Transformation Realm. He could revive the dead and mend their bones, summon the Six Souls and recapture the Seven Souls, a reputation as the Medical Divine that shook both the desolate wilds and the six realms.


    He was also a feared Demon Slayer, slaughtering demons and exorcising ghostly deities, chopping through sun and moon, cleaving stars and skies, the name of Demon Slayer unmatched in the primordial universe.


    In his mind, a voice seemed to come from the ancient past: "Since we are fated, I shall impart all my legacy to you. If you cultivate diligently, you are destined to become divine and saintly. I hope you will not tarnish the name of the twin gods of healing and slaying!"


    Liu Wentian: "What must I do?"


    "It''s simple, just act according to your own nature! You are the sky, you are the stars and the sea, no one can force you to do anything you don''t wish to do!"


    "I understand!"


    Suddenly, a torrential downpour descended from the sky, turning into ice, snow, thunder, and lightning, striking Liu Wentian''s body, causing his Divine Soul to tremble. Yet, his mind gained the Mnemonic Verses of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.


    As those Mnemonic Verses merged into his memory, Liu Wentian''s mind was filled with many things, including medical knowledge, the Path of Cultivation, various strange secret techniques...


    ...


    When Liu Wentian woke up, he found himself lying in a hospital ward. He felt somewhat bewildered, perceiving a deeper understanding of the content of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique in his mind.


    "Doctor Liu, you''re awake?" A gentle voice beside him whispered, "Why don''t you have some water and eat something first?"


    The beautiful nurse who had worked with him; it turns out she was assigned to take care of him!


    Liu Wentian nodded his head and, without any hesitation, drank some water and immediately began eating the food that the beautiful nurse had already prepared for him.


    It was only after beginning his meal that Liu Wentian noticed a middle-aged man watching him with a smile.


    Liu Wentian remembered this man; it was Hao Yuntian, the parent who had been willing to allow his critically ill child to be treated.


    "Doctor Liu, I am Hao Yuntian of Huayu Group. I am extremely grateful to you for saving my son! Here is my business card. If there is anything you need in the future, just call me. This card contains a hundred thousand¡ªit''s just a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it."


    Looking at the business card in his hand, Liu Wentian was startled. Hao Yuntian was actually the chairman of Huayu Group?


    He had not expected that this patient''s family member had such significant connections!


    Huayu Group was a well-known entertainment conglomerate in Guangnan Province, with over a dozen entertainment companies. Most importantly, Miss Li Chuyue, with whom he had a very close relationship, worked at the Luminous Entertainment Company, a subsidiary of Huayu Group. He had even interned there just to accompany Li Chuyue.


    "A doctor''s heart is compassionate. I won''t charge the card; treating and saving people is what I should do!" Liu Wentian didn''t take the card but just accepted the business card, smiling, "In the future, if there''s anything you need help with, Director Hao, I will give you a call!"


    "Actually, I..." Hao Yuntian wanted to say something, but suddenly, Liu Wentian''s pocket buzzed with a WeChat notification.


    "Wentian, I''m in trouble, come quickly!"


    The WeChat message was from Li Chuyue. She was the person Liu Wentian cared about the most in Shennan City. The two supported each other in this unfamiliar city and were inseparable.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the message and quickly put down the porridge he had barely started eating. Without saying goodbye, he hurried out.


    "Doctor Liu, I still need your help! I''m waiting for you to treat my elderly family member!"


    As Liu Wentian ran out, Hao Yuntian yelled anxiously after him, but Liu Wentian''s figure was already out of sight.


    Luminous Entertainment Company.


    Inside a luxurious photo studio stood a woman who looked like a Heavenly Immortal.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, with a face like the bright moon and fair skin. With a curvaceous figure and full breasts, long legs, and a slender waist, even among the bevies of beauties at the entertainment company, she was a natural stunner, capable of bringing down nations.


    But at the moment, her eyes were filled with panic as she watched Liu Yehua, the general manager of Luminous Entertainment, approach her step by step and said, "Manager Liu, what¡­ what are you going to do?"


    Earlier, when she heard General Manager Liu Yehua was looking for her, she had a bad feeling and quickly sent that WeChat message to Liu Wentian in secret.


    But she had not anticipated the situation would be worse than she imagined.


    Liu Yehua initially tried to tempt her with many generous offers that other models did not get. When he found he could not persuade Tang Chuyue, he lost patience and began to use brute force.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Liu Yehua''s eyes glared at her like a malicious ghost, fixated on Li Chuyue''s full chest, and sneered, "Isn''t it obvious what I mean? If you don''t strip today, I, Liu Yehua, might as well stop mingling in this circle!"


    "I... I made it clear when I signed the contract that I would not do nude modeling!" Li Chuyue shouted loudly.


    Before this, many colleagues and supervisors had tried to persuade her, but she had ignored them all, not expecting the general manager himself to take action today.


    "Tss!"


    Liu Yehua grabbed Li Chuyue''s skirt and yanked it hard.


    Suddenly, Li Chuyue''s fair shoulders were exposed, making Liu Yehua''s eyes gleam.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... such skin, such a figure, truly top grade!"


    Liu Yehua cursed and laughed, "Humph, why put on an act? In the past, there were women who pretended to be innocent in front of me! And what happened? Once I got them into bed, they moaned even louder than porn actresses!"


    Li Chuyue hugged her skirt to prevent it from sliding off further, trembling as she stepped back, but soon found her back against the corner of the wall with nowhere else to retreat.


    "Du Ruinian, make sure you capture everything on camera, I want to enjoy it slowly later!"


    Liu Yehua laughed darkly at the cameraman Du Ruinian, who was watching the scene eagerly.


    "Alright, I''ll capture it comprehensively, no dead angles, and create a masterpiece that''s even more exciting for Manager Liu than watching an AV!" Du Ruinian readily agreed.


    In the years he had worked for Liu Yehua, Du Ruinian had taken many such photos, but he had never seen a stunner like Li Chuyue, who stubbornly refused outright nudity.


    Seeing the boss take matters into his own hands excited him greatly, so he quickly adjusted the camera''s angle, ready to start filming.

 Chapter 4 Making Your Life a Living Hell

    "Don''t touch me, you''ll get what''s coming to you!"Li Chuyue felt somewhat desperate as she started to dodge and struggle with all her might.


    She had thought she would become a refreshing presence in the entertainment industry, yet she ended up being someone''s dish, a plaything.


    "Ah¡­"


    Liu Yehua suddenly screamed. He hadn''t even touched Li Chuyue''s body when his face was scratched, leaving three bloody marks, which made him completely lose his patience.


    "Dammit! Bring out the leather whip!" Liu Yehua yelled.


    Du Ruinian quickly picked up a black whip that had been prepared beforehand and passed it over.


    "Daring to scratch me, I''ll make you dodge, make you scratch!"


    Liu Yehua raised the black whip and lashed it forcefully towards Li Chuyue''s buttocks.


    Swish!


    The sound of the whip hitting flesh rang out, yet Liu Yehua felt something was amiss. The sound should have been a ''smack'' when hitting Li Chuyue''s plump and perky buttocks.


    Instantly, he shockingly discovered that a young man had grabbed the whip in his hands.


    This young man was none other than Liu Wentian, who had rushed over from the hospital. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Liu Yehua as if he wanted to tear him apart alive.


    Liu Yehua tried to pull back his whip but found it wouldn''t budge.


    Meanwhile, the young man''s free right hand was already swinging towards Liu Yehua''s face.


    Smack!


    Liu Yehua felt a huge blast of cold air on his face, burning with pain. He wanted to dodge but failed, receiving a solid slap.


    Immediately after, Liu Yehua felt as if his entire face was in such pain it didn''t belong to him, and he began howling in agony.


    "Ah!"


    "Wentian¡­"


    Seeing Liu Wentian appearing before her, Li Chuyue could no longer hold back her grievances and burst into tears in his embrace.


    "Chuyue, I''m here, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After comforting Li Chuyue for a while, Liu Wentian finally turned to face Liu Yehua, his eyes filled with a wild killing intent.


    "Liu Wentian, it''s you¡­ You dared to hit me?"


    Liu Yehua finally snapped back to reality after a moment, staring at Liu Wentian with bulging eyes, then suddenly bellowed, "All of you, come here!"


    The four black-clad bodyguards, who were initially instructed to ignore any noise from inside, rushed in swiftly upon hearing the general manager''s roar.


    The four of them immediately cornered Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    Now with his protectors around him, Liu Yehua became fearless and sneered, "Li Chuyue, you slut, I took a fancy to you, yet you''ve really thrown my face back at me! I offered you three hundred thousand to pose for nude photos, you refused! I offered you a million to sleep with me, and you still wouldn''t agree! Do you know how many women in Jingjing Entertainment beg to sleep with me, and I don''t have the time or interest for them?"


    "Now, I''ve changed my mind! Not only do I want you to take those nude photos, but I also want to sleep with you myself, and I want these brothers to sleep with you too! I''ll show you what happens when you defy me in Jingjing Entertainment!"


    Liu Yehua pointed at Liu Wentian and commanded, "You guys, take care of that pretty boy. I want both his hands!"


    "Yes, Boss Liu!"


    The four men in black quickly swung their fists, rushing towards Liu Wentian.


    Crackling...


    A flurry of punches and kicks ensued, quieting down in less than three seconds.


    "You... how is this possible?"


    Liu Yehua''s eyes bulged, and his swollen face grimly stared at Liu Wentian, who stood there as if he hadn''t moved at all. His jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    These four bodyguards were meticulously selected by him from the entire company. They couldn''t even cripple Liu Wentian, but instead, each of them lay on the ground?


    Liu Wentian helped Li Chuyue sit down on a stool, then slowly started walking towards Liu Yehua.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yehua started to panic. The four bodyguards combined weren''t his match, and clearly, he couldn''t defeat them himself either.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, his eyes fiercely fixed on Liu Yehua like a wild beast''s.


    This sent a chill running down Liu Yehua''s spine as he took step by step backwards.


    "I am the boss of Jiaojiao Entertainment. If you dare to injure me, you''ll go to jail!"


    Liu Yehua cried out in terror.


    "Wentian, maybe it''s better to just let it go. We can''t afford to provoke people like him! I can just leave the company," Li Chuyue suddenly came over, pulling on Liu Wentian''s sleeve and spoke softly.


    Although she dearly wished to chop Liu Yehua, that scoundrel, to pieces herself, she was ultimately worried for Liu Wentian. They were powerless in Shennan City. If they seriously offended Liu Yehua, they might find no foothold in this city in the future.


    "Chuyue is right, Liu Wentian, you''d better listen to her! I will let bygones be bygones regarding what happened today. You can leave," Liu Yehua said loudly.


    He didn''t want to suffer a loss right now and knew he would find ways to deal with Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue later.


    But Liu Wentian didn''t think the same way, he looked tenderly at Li Chuyue and said, "From now on, I won''t let anyone bully you! Anyone who makes you suffer, I will make them hurt!"


    After speaking, Liu Wentian took off his coat and draped it over Li Chuyue.


    Instantly, Li Chuyue felt incredibly warm, especially when she smelled the male scent on the clothes, her cheeks blushing fiercely.


    "I won''t let anyone bully you! Anyone who makes you suffer, I will make them hurt!" Li Chuyue savored these words, looking into Liu Wentian''s eyes, she seemed almost entranced.


    He had grown up, he was a real man now, and he could protect her!


    Liu Wentian turned around, his eyes locked onto Liu Yehua''s, and said word by word, "I''m not the type to hold grudges, because I take my revenge immediately! Everyone must pay for their stupid actions!"


    Having said that, his body lunged towards Du Ruinian like a bolt of lightning.


    Thud!


    With one kick, Liu Yehua was sent flying and crashed into the wall corner.


    Wow!


    A mouthful of fresh blood burst forth, and Liu Yehua felt like several of his ribs had broken.


    But Liu Wentian hadn''t planned to let him off that easily; he walked over to Liu Yehua again.


    "Liu Wentian, better think this through. As long as I don''t die today, I will never let you go. I''ll make your life a living hell, I''ll make you..."


    Whoosh...


    Suddenly, a Silver Needle flew from Liu Wentian''s hand and stuck into Liu Yehua''s body. Instantly, he felt numb and found himself unable to say another word.


    At this moment, the cameraman Du Ruinian, who had colluded with Liu Yehua, had reached the door. Just one more step and he could escape the room.


    "Did I say you could leave?" snapped Liu Wentian coldly.


    "I... Mr. Liu... please spare me. It''s not my fault, I didn''t do anything just now!" Du Ruinian suddenly felt weak in the knees and began begging on the ground.


    "You didn''t do anything?" Liu Wentian sneered. "But how come I heard that the idea for live broadcasting was yours?"


    "I..." Du Ruinian tried to argue but his veins bulged rapidly and he fell down, his throat moving, yet unable to utter another word.

 Chapter 5 Are You Really the Medical Divine?

    "Wentian... you... you didn''t kill them, did you?" Li Chuyue didn''t understand how Liu Wentian had acted, but seeing the state of Liu Yehua and Du Ruinian, she was somewhat frightened."No, I couldn''t bear to kill them!" Liu Wentian, holding Li Chuyue by the shoulders, walked outside. "I want them to live a life worse than death! Just as they intended for me... no, even more ruthlessly!"


    Liu Wentian left, but the commotion in the room continued for a long time. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There''s a type of pain called wishing for death.


    Liu Yehua and Du Ruinian didn''t understand it before, but they did now.


    Their bodies suddenly began to convulse, feeling as if ten thousand knives were slicing every muscle and bone, causing them so much pain that they passed out, only to be awoken by the pain again and again, this going on for over ten minutes.


    If they could choose, they would definitely pick up a knife and end their own lives.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t.


    ......


    ......


    Walk the streets of Chengdu with me, ooh ooh


    Until all the lights are out


    I''m not stopping


    You would hold onto my sleeve


    I''d tuck my hands in my pockets


    Walking to...


    ...


    Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue were pressing down the street, listening to the song coming from the alley, his figure inching closer and closer.


    "Can I, borrow your hand to lead a horse?"


    Liu Wentian suddenly said softly.


    "Ah..."


    Li Chuyue did not understand at first, or perhaps, pretended not to understand.


    "Then I''ll take that as a ''yes''!"


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed Li Chuyue''s hand.


    Soft, tender, smooth, so comfortable!


    Li Chuyue only made a symbolic struggle, did not break free, and let Liu Wentian lead her by the hand.


    Her bright and beautiful face instantly turned crimson, like the beautiful rosiness of a late afternoon.


    "Wentian, in a while, come to my hometown with me?"


    Li Chuyue suddenly said.


    "For what, you want to take me to meet your parents?" Liu Wentian looked at Li Chuyue, laughing.


    "Stop it, no... my family said if I don''t bring a boyfriend home soon, they won''t let me hang around outside anymore, they''re even arranging blind dates for me... so, just pretend for now!"


    "Why pretend, why not just be a real boyfriend?" Liu Wentian laughed.


    "You wish!" Li Chuyue shrugged off Liu Wentian''s hand and placed her hands on her hips, huffing, "Besides, I''m your older sister by several years! Don''t think about a young bull eating old grass!"


    "Actually, it''s an opportunity for an old bull to eat tender grass, alright!" Liu Wentian laughed even happier.


    ......


    ......


    Liu Wentian had just dropped Li Chuyue off at her home and taken a bath when he received a call from a stranger.


    The call was from Hao Yuntian, the chairman of Huayu Group. After taking the call, Liu Wentian headed towards a well-known vacation and recuperation area in Shennan City.


    There was a hospital in the resort area, and Hao Yuntian had been waiting at the entrance. He warmly welcomed Liu Wentian into a hospital room.


    The hospital room was luxurious. If not for the presence of a few people dressed as doctors and nurses, Liu Wentian would have doubted it was just a hotel for vacations.


    A female doctor was talking to an old man on the hospital bed.


    When Liu Wentian first saw this female doctor, his heart trembled fiercely.


    She was the most beautiful doctor he had ever seen, far more beautiful than the nurse who had assisted him with treating children.


    Sheng Qianmei was a mixed-race beauty, looking about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, approximately 176 cm tall with golden curly hair. Her dazzling, dark eyes held the allure of Western women but retained the elegance of Eastern females.


    Devilish figure, full breasts, plump hips, and long legs over a meter long made her exceptionally striking.


    "Doctor Sheng, is the diagnosis out?" Hao Yuntian approached and greeted the female doctor.


    "Mr. Hao, your father''s condition is quite severe; the residual ailments, combined with his frail body, make the surgery success rate less than 10%. Therefore, it''s recommended not to opt for surgery and allow the elderly to peacefully pass this half year!"


    "Half... half a year?" Hao Yuntian''s expression turned somewhat despondent. He had anticipated the outcome but not that his father had only half a year left.


    After a moment, Hao Yuntian seemed to realize that he had brought Liu Wentian here also for his father''s treatment. In haste, he introduced Liu Wentian to his father, "Dad, Dr. Liu has excellent skills in traditional Chinese medicine. I specially invited him to take a look at you."


    Upon hearing Hao Yuntian''s words, a male doctor spoke up, "Mr. Hao, our hospital''s equipment and doctors are top-notch in the country. Especially Doctor Sheng, who attended Yale Medical School and is a high achiever. If she can''t do it, what can this young man do for the elder? Are you looking down on us?"


    It was apparent he overlooked the fact that Sheng Qianmei was also young.


    Sheng Qianmei frowned slightly, speaking softly, "Mr. Hao, to be responsible for the old man, I suggest not to treat recklessly. Quacks could make things worse! Besides, if Western medicine has no solution, could traditional Chinese medicine have any? After all, the elder''s body can''t withstand much disruption!"


    Liu Wentian, who hadn''t planned to speak, coldened his expression after hearing Sheng Qianmei''s words


    "If you can''t do it, just say you can''t, but don''t disparage traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Wentian grunted, "Speaking of quacks making things worse, I think you are the real quacks because, in my eyes, the elder can still be treated!"


    After saying this, he ignored the other doctors in the room, walked up to the old man, and began to feel his pulse.


    Soon, Liu Wentian spoke, "Old sir, if I''m not mistaken, you have been shot before! There''s a bullet wound near your heart..."


    The old man, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them wide in shock and looked at Liu Wentian, his expression turning somewhat excited.


    The beautiful face of Doctor Sheng Qianmei also stiffened; she knew about the old man''s gunshot wound, but that was from instrument testing. How could this young man know?


    Hao Yuntian was even more excited, slowly saying, "You''re right, my father fought in wars. Once, a bullet grazed past his heart, which left him with lingering ailments that never fully healed!"


    "I can treat this disease, but due to the prolonged duration, it will take a while longer!" Liu Wentian nodded, "Let''s start with acupuncture and then use traditional Chinese medicine to adjust, in half a year he should be able to manage on his own!"


    "Really... really?" Hao Yunfei''s eyes sparkled upon hearing this.


    The old man too had his eyes brighten somewhat, trembling with excitement. Although he had resigned himself to his fate, who could refuse hope?


    (Please save, and vote for recommendations!)

 Chapter 6 The Silly Female Doctor

    "This, it can really be cured?"The female doctor, Sheng Qianmei, was incredibly surprised.


    Meanwhile, the other Western doctors in the room expressed disbelief, all with a look that said they were ready to watch Liu Wentian make a fool of himself.


    After getting the old man''s consent, Liu Wentian quickly took out four silver needles, sterilized them, and began to perform acupuncture at specific points on the old man''s back, abdomen, and arms.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Wentian put away the silver needles and said with a smile, "All done! After this, three more sessions over the next three days, once a day, and he''ll be fine!"


    "You''re not saying... that''s it?" Sheng Qianmei couldn''t believe it, as surgery by Western doctors would take a significantly longer time. She didn''t understand any part of Liu Wentian''s swift needling technique.


    "Wow, a miracle doctor indeed! I feel... I feel strength in my body again, and I... I remember things!" Suddenly, the elderly man who was previously lying there started to struggle to sit up.


    Hao Yuntian was moved and slowly helped the old man. Initially, the man''s movement to sit up was very slow, but gradually, he really managed to sit up.


    This made Sheng Qianmei and the other Western doctors'' eyes bulge out as if they had seen a ghost.


    Before, this old man had been paralyzed in bed for two months. Could it be that just a few needles from Liu Wentian enabled him to sit up?


    "This feeling, it''s really good!" The old man''s spirits seemed brighter, and he murmured, then immediately wanted to get out of bed to walk a few steps.


    "Old sir, your body is still very weak, so please don''t get out of bed. After a week, you''ll be able to get up and walk on your own!" Liu Wentian quickly advised.


    "Good, good, I''ll listen to the miracle doctor!" The old man laughed, his heart filled with excitement.


    Sheng Qianmei was even more stunned. Was the old gentleman now capable of getting out of bed and walking, but asked not to for the sake of his recovery due to his frailty?


    This completely overturned her previous medical beliefs.


    "Doctor Liu, you are truly a great benefactor of the Hao family! I''ll remember this kindness. If you don''t mind, may I address you as Doctor Liu, little brother?" Hao Yuntian said, holding Liu Wentian''s hand, more and more moved, to the point of having moist eyes.


    "Sure, Brother Hao!" Liu Wentian readily agreed.


    After all, this was a big name in the entertainment industry, much older than himself, and someone he was willing to befriend.


    Furthermore, Liu Wentian wanted Hao Yuntian''s help in resolving Li Chuyue''s issue. Her contract was still with the Jingjing Entertainment Company, a subsidiary of Hao Yuntian''s Huayu Group, where he served as chairman.


    Liu Wentian wrote a prescription for the old man, instructed on how to prepare it, and then left.


    However, just as he stepped out of the building, someone grabbed his arm.


    It was Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor.


    What Liu Wentian didn''t expect even more was that the mixed-race woman, who had issues with him just a while ago, was now giving him a strange look, as if looking at her own lover.


    "You... you better not try to charm me with beauty tricks, I can''t withstand it!" Liu Wentian said somewhat unnaturally.


    With a different sparkle in her eyes, Sheng Qianmei blinked her beautiful eyes and said seriously, "Doctor Liu, I want to learn acupuncture from you!"


    "No way!" Liu Wentian instantly refused, quickly pulling his hand back.


    Acupuncture was the essence of Huaxia medicine, and what he had learned wasn''t just any ordinary acupuncture. To think she could just learn it like that, not a chance!


    But Sheng Qianmei was not one to give up easily, her voice turned soft and she said, "I''ve heard that Huaxia''s medical arts are seldom taught to outsiders, some even passed only to males and not females, is that right?"


    "It''s not about that!" Liu Wentian spoke truthfully.


    "So, are you saying you can''t teach your medical arts to outsiders?" Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes and suddenly burst into giggles, "What if I become your girlfriend? That way, I''m not an outsider anymore, right?"


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    "It''s not that simple..." Liu Wentian turned his head, wanting to leave!


    "Ah? That''s not acceptable either? Does it really have to go that far?" Sheng Qianmei chased after him, grabbing Liu Wentian''s arm as if fearing he would run away.


    "You... what on earth are you after?" Liu Wentian had never encountered such a girl who clung to a man like this. Where was the reservedness that good girls were supposed to have?


    Little did he know that Sheng Qianmei, who had always been cold to men, was only obsessed with medicine to the point of madness. At Yale University, she had even earned the nickname "Medicine Fanatic."


    "Ah, I see now, do you mean you won''t consider me family unless I marry you and bear you a child?"


    Sheng Qianmei seemed to have suddenly understood something and said with a smile, "That''s not off the table! What do you think of me?"


    "..."


    Liu Wentian hurriedly broke free from Sheng Qianmei''s arms and fled in a panic.


    Just to learn acupuncture, she was actually willing to marry herself off?


    It turns out women out there are really tigers, truly frightening!


    Sheng Qianmei continued to pursue, but Liu Wentian, when he started running with all his might, was exceptionally fast, and Sheng Qianmei quickly lost sight of him.


    "Hmph, you think you can run from the medical skills that I have my eye on? Not so easy! Liu Wentian, you just wait!"


    Sheng Qianmei stood with her hands on her hips, a picture of frustration.


    Watching the news, he found that the crisis at Angel Hospital had been averted.


    Seeing Dean Zhu Miaoqing talking at length on the news broadcast, singing his own praises, Liu Wentian felt particularly disgusted.


    If Vice-Dean Gou Wudao was a yapping vicious dog, then Dean Zhu Miaoqing was an old fox.


    He himself was the one who solved the problem, yet in the news coverage and award giving, his name didn''t even appear once! How sad! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian once again recognized the world for what it was, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest had never changed.


    He knew that only by becoming stronger himself could he escape this suffocating state.


    In the future, you''ll all regret this! Liu Wentian thought to himself, further convinced that his decision to leave that unscrupulous Angel Hospital was the right one!


    In the evening, in an unnoticed corner of Xi Yue Garden.


    Liu Wentian closed his eyes, recalling the figure of Sheng Tianzhan in his dreams, as well as his every punch and kick, especially that final blow.


    Liu Wentian''s body also moved continuously, sometimes he threw a fierce punch, sometimes his legs swept through with a piercing sound, and though his steps were light, his body moved through a great range. If someone were watching his footsteps, they would probably feel more and more dizzy.


    However, despite the fierce and dominating power displayed in Liu Wentian''s punches and kicks, his frown deepened. He practiced the same movement over and over again, like writing a stroke of a character that he''s not satisfied with, then rewriting it endlessly.


    After about an hour of this repetition, drenched in sweat and with a flushed face, Liu Wentian''s hands and feet began to tremble involuntarily, and he finally stopped.


    "No!! Why is it that despite copying every detail of Sheng Tianzhan''s movements, when I execute them, the effect is worlds apart?" Liu Wentian mused, frustrated.


    This feeling was like copying a master calligrapher''s work. Although each stroke looked the same, the gap was huge¡ªone was a master calligrapher; the other hadn''t even reached the entry-level!


    "Forget it, such a disparity can''t be overcome overnight. The most urgent task is to quickly improve my physical fitness. My current strength is just too poor!!"


    Liu Wentian felt the weakness and soreness in his body. "Right now, I am too weak, merely at the entry-level of the first layer of Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique. However, armed with an understanding and application of various martial arts moves, my combat power is much stronger than the average person."


    "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," a cultivation technique that Sheng Tianzhan stumbled upon and the very reason he possessed that earth-shattering strength.


    "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" is divided into three layers, with the first layer being Pseudo Body Refinement, which Liu Wentian currently had just entered.


    "The Body Refining Chapter of ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique'' can quickly enhance physical strength, but the strain on the body is too high. If energy replenishment cannot keep up, it could collapse the body instead. What I need to do now is to buy the ingredients to refine Yellow Spirit, then with the energy from Yellow Spirit, I can improve my physical strength using the Body Refining Chapter."


    Thinking this way, Liu Wentian found himself in an awkward position when he realized that he didn''t even have money to buy medicinal ingredients, let alone figuring out living expenses for next month.

 Chapter 7 The Future Is Not a Dream

    "This, it can actually be cured?"Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor, was incredibly surprised.


    Meanwhile, the other Western physicians in the room had disbelieving expressions¡ªlooking as if they were just waiting for me to make a fool out of myself.


    After getting the elderly man''s consent, Liu Wentian quickly took out four silver needles. After sterilizing them, he began to insert them into designated spots on the man''s back, abdomen, and arms.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Wentian had removed the needles and announced with a smile, "There you go! After this, get an acupuncture session for the next three days, continuous for four sessions, and you''ll be fine!"


    "You can''t be telling me that... it''s done just like that?" Sheng Qianmei couldn''t believe it. For Western medicine surgery, it would have taken a considerably longer time. She didn''t understand anything about what Liu Wentian had done with the needles.


    "Wow, this is just like a miracle doctor! I feel strength in my body again, I... I remember now!" Suddenly, the old man who had been lying there started to struggle to sit up.


    Hao Yuntian was touched inside and slowly helped the old man. The man''s initial attempts to sit up were very gradual, but he eventually managed to sit upright.


    This made Sheng Qianmei and the Western doctors'' eyes bulge out as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Previously, this elderly man had been paralyzed in bed for two months, and now, just a few needles later, he could actually sit up?


    "This feeling, it''s wonderful!" The old man''s spirits seemed to improve, he murmured to himself and immediately wanted to get out of bed to walk a few steps.


    "Old sir, you are still very weak. It''s better not to get out of bed¡ªafter a week, you''ll be able to walk on your own!" Liu Wentian hurriedly advised.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to the miracle doctor!" The old man laughed, overwhelmed with excitement.


    Sheng Qianmei was even more stunned. Was it so that the old gentleman was now able to get out of bed and walk, but considering his weakness, he was advised not to for the sake of recovery?


    This was simply turning her previous medical beliefs on their head.


    "Doctor Liu, you are a great benefactor to our Hao Family! I won''t forget this kindness. If you don''t mind, may I call you Brother Liu?" Hao Yuntian said, holding Liu Wentian''s hand, more moved than ever, with tears starting to form in his eyes.


    "Of course! Brother Hao!" Liu Wentian immediately agreed.


    After all, he was a leading figure in the entertainment industry, much older than himself, and Liu Wentian was keen on making his acquaintance.


    Moreover, he wanted to use Hao Yuntian''s influence to resolve Li Chuyue''s issue. Her contract was with Huayu Group''s subsidiary, Lianliang Entertainment, led by Hao Yuntian as the chairman.


    Liu Wentian wrote a prescription for the old man, instructed him on how to brew the medicine, and then left.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the building, someone grabbed his arm.


    It was Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor.


    What surprised Liu Wentian even more was that the mixed-race woman, who had previously been critical of him, was now looking at him with peculiar eyes, as if she were looking at her own lover.


    "You... you better not be trying to use your... charms on me, I can''t handle it!" Liu Wentian said somewhat uncomfortably.


    Sheng Qianmei''s eyes sparkled differently as she blinked her beautiful eyes and said earnestly, "Doctor Liu, I want to learn acupuncture from you!"


    "No way!" Liu Wentian flatly refused and retracted his hand.


    Acupuncture was the essence of Huaxia medicine, and what he had learned was not just any ordinary acupuncture. It wasn''t possible to learn it just like that; there was no chance!


    But Sheng Qianmei was not going to give up so easily. She spoke softly, "I''ve heard that Huaxia medical arts are rarely passed on to outsiders, some even only from male to male, isn''t that right?"


    "That''s not the problem!" Liu Wentian stated truthfully.


    "So, does that mean you won''t teach your medical arts to outsiders?" Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes and suddenly burst into laughter, saying, "How about this, I''ll be your girlfriend? That way, I''m not an outsider, right?"


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    "It''s not like that..." Liu Wentian turned to leave! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah? That''s not okay either, does it mean only... certain conditions would work?" Sheng Qianmei chased after him again, pulling at his arm as if terrified he''d run away.


    "You... what are you after?" Liu Wentian had never encountered such a girl before, who clings to a man like this?


    Where was the reserve that girls were supposed to have?


    He had no idea that Sheng Qianmei was typically very aloof towards men; it was only for medicine that she had a fanatical passion. At Yale University, she even earned herself the nickname "Med-crazy."


    "Ah, I get it, is it that I have to marry you, birth a child for you, to be considered an insider?"


    It seemed Sheng Qianmei suddenly realized something and said with a smile, "That''s not out of the question either! What do you think of me?"


    "..."


    Liu Wentian quickly freed himself from Sheng Qianmei''s grasp and fled.


    Just for the sake of learning acupuncture, she was willing to marry herself off?


    Women out there really are tigers, oh so frightening indeed!


    Sheng Qianmei continued the pursuit, but when Liu Wentian started to run with full force, it was no ordinary speed, and Sheng Qianmei quickly lost track of him.


    "Hmph, the medical skills I''ve taken a liking to, you think you can just run away? Liu Wentian, just you wait!"


    Sheng Qianmei stood there with hands on hips, the picture of unwillingness.


    Watching the news, he learned that the crisis at Angel Hospital had been resolved.


    Seeing the news footage of Dean Zhu Miaoqing talking at length, boasting grandiosely, Liu Wentian felt particularly nauseated.


    If Vice Dean Gou Wudao was a barking ferocious dog, then Dean Zhu Miaoqing was a sly old fox.


    He was the one who had resolved the issue, yet when it came to news broadcasts and dispensing credit, his name hadn''t even been mentioned once! How sad!

 Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2

    Liu Wentian once again realized the immutable law of the jungle in this world where the weak are prey to the strong.He knew that only by becoming stronger could he escape this suffocating state.


    "In the future, you will regret this!" Liu Wentian thought to himself, more convinced than ever that his decision to leave that unscrupulous Anji Children''s Hospital was the right one!


    Evening, a secluded corner in Xi Yue Garden.


    Liu Wentian closed his eyes, recalling the figure of Sheng Tianzhan in his dreams, along with every punch and kick, especially that final devastating punch.


    Liu Wentian''s body also moved continuously, sometimes launching a fierce punch, sometimes sweeping his legs sharply through the air, making whooshing sounds, stepping lightly but moving his body extensively. If someone were watching his footwork, they would likely get dizzier the more they looked.


    However, despite the fierce and domineering power displayed in his punches and kicks, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. He kept practicing the same movement over and over, like writing a stroke, dissatisfied with it and constantly rewriting.


    After repeating this for about an hour, Liu Wentian was drenched in sweat, his face flushed, and his limbs trembling uncontrollably, he finally stopped.


    "Why!! Why, when I mimic every detail of Sheng Tianzhan''s movements, do my punches and kicks turn out so differently! It feels like worlds apart," Liu Wentian complained, frustrated.


    The feeling was like copying a calligraphy master''s work¡ªalthough every stroke seemed the same, the gap was huge; one was a master, and the other hadn''t even reached the entry-level!


    "Forget it, this kind of gap won''t be closed overnight. The urgent task is to quickly improve my physical fitness; my current physical condition is too poor!!"


    Liu Wentian felt the weakness and soreness in his body, "Right now, I am too weak, barely at the entry-level of the first layer of the ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.'' However, with my understanding and application of various martial arts techniques, my combat power is still much stronger than that of an ordinary person."


    The "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," a cultivation technique that Sheng Tianzhan had stumbled upon, was also what gave him that earth-shattering power.


    The "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" has three levels, the first being the Pseudo Body Refinement. Liu Wentian is currently at the entry stage of Body Refinement.


    "Through the Body Refining Chapter of the ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,'' I can quickly increase my body''s strength, but the load on the body from the Body Refining Chapter is too high. If I can''t keep up with energy replenishment, it might actually crush my body. What I need to do now is find the materials to refine the Yellow Spirit; with it to replenish energy, I can then use the Body Refining Chapter to enhance my physical strength," he thought.


    As he thought about this, however, Liu Wentian awkwardly realized that he didn''t even have enough money to buy the materials, let alone cover his living expenses for the next month.


    Liu Wentian was not planning to go back to the hospital; this was already his second job change, the first having been at the same company as Chuyue.


    At this point, that had no meaning for him.


    But how to make some money?


    Liu Wentian was at a loss; he couldn''t just run into the street, find sick people, and offer his services, could he?


    When Liu Wentian left the park, the sun had already set in the west.


    The streets were crowded; Shenming City, this bustling metropolis, was a city that never slept, never a quiet moment. Every day, people from all walks of life came, hoping to make a name for themselves in this golden place and return home gloriously.


    As he passed a footbridge, Liu Wentian suddenly heard a girl''s song.


    Her voice was young, ethereal, and clean, bringing comfort to anyone who listened, but the clean, young voice also carried a heartbreaking bewilderment and sadness. She was singing an old song, "My Future Isn''t a Dream."


    Are you like me, bowing under the sun,


    Working silently, sweating,


    Are you like me, even if treated coldly,


    Not giving up on the life you want, S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Are you like me, busy pursuing all day,


    Pursuing a kind of unexpected gentleness,


    Are you like me, once confused,


    Wandering back and forth at crossroads,


    Because I don''t care what others say,


    I have never forgotten myself,


    My future isn''t a dream,


    The promises to myself, the persistence in love,


    I know my future isn''t a dream,


    I seriously live every minute.


    ...


    Curious, Liu Wentian wondered what the singing girl looked like. She wasn''t very professional, yet her singing easily moved him, touching his heart.


    Liu Wentian walked a few steps forward.


    A girl was sitting on a low stool, playing a guitar and singing. She bowed her head to play the guitar, her black hair covering her face, showing only a small, pale part of her side face.


    She was dressed simply in slightly faded jeans and a long-sleeved purple top, her figure appearing delicate and frail.


    In front of her, an open guitar case contained several five and ten-dollar bills; only a few people were listening to her sing, but she was still singing passionately.


    Liu Wentian stood by and listened for a while, also feeling moved. The girl might not have been very professional, but she was singing with all her heart, pouring her emotions into the song.


    Dream Chaser. This city was full of Dream Chasers, but how many of them could really see their dreams come true? Most were merely living a dream.


    When the song ended, Liu Wentian took out ten dollars from his nearly empty wallet and placed it in her guitar case. She looked up, smiled at Liu Wentian, her eyes clear, and her smile shy and reserved.

 Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3

    Liu Wentian saw her face, saw her smile, and suddenly remembered the clear blue sky and white clouds of his childhood home, free from a single trace of pollution, a single impurity.The girl was about 56 years old. She was very beautiful, not in the seductive way of Li Chuyue or the stunning way of Sheng Qianmei, but in a pure, clean way, like the naive girl next door from his childhood. This kind of beauty made one feel pity, a desire to protect.


    After a moment of distraction, Liu Wentian came back to his senses, smiled at the girl, and then turned to leave. The girl was beautiful, but they were merely strangers to each other, passing by in this city where one constantly encounters and parts ways with countless strangers every day.


    He had taken a few steps when Liu Wentian suddenly heard a somewhat frivolous voice laughing, "Haha, little sister, with your beauty, why bother earning these few 5 to 10 yuan here? Come play with brother tonight, and brother will give you a few hundred, much better than this!!"


    Liu Wentian turned back, and a few men with dyed hair, looking like bad elements of society, stood in front of the girl, one of them with sneaky eyes teasing her.


    The guitar bag containing money was already kicked aside by them.


    The girl''s fair face displayed panic and she timidly said, "No... sorry, I don''t want to go out with you. Although it''s not much money, I am already satisfied." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man gave the girl a disgusting smirk, scanned her body, then fixed his stare on her face, "Haha. You''re satisfied with this? If you follow brother, brother can make you satisfied every day, satisfied to the point of ecstatic bliss!!"


    The people by his side, hearing this, also laughed creepily.


    "Little sister, Brother Zhu is very strong, guaranteed to thrill you."


    "That''s right. Then you''ll be satisfied every day, crying out in satisfaction. Haha."


    The few passersby who had initially been listening to the girl sing, seeing these ferocious thugs appear, didn''t think twice before they fled, clearly afraid of causing trouble.


    The girl, her face turning red with anger, thought to collect her belongings and leave, but then one of the men grabbed her guitar. Laughing, he said, "Little sister, don''t go, tonight the brothers will show you the adult world."


    "Give it back!!" The girl clearly wasn''t adept at arguing, and her passive character left her unsure what to do. She tried to snatch back the guitar, but was surrounded by the others.


    At that moment, her eyes reddened with urgency, almost brought to tears by her anger.


    The one called Brother Zhu, with a grin, said, "Why is little sister crying? Yo, this pretty little face of yours is so tender and lovely, even your crying gets my heart racing. Do you want to hit me? Are you very angry? Come on, touch brother''s face with your tender little hands, oh wait, my face is here for you to hit."


    After he said this, he sneered and stretched his face in front of the girl with a lewd expression.


    A hand suddenly appeared, and with a slap sound, Brother Zhu was struck so hard that his head reeled!!


    "Motherfucker, you little brat dare to hit me?? Do you know who I am??"


    Brother Zhu staggered, finally not feeling so dizzy anymore, and he stared at the suddenly appearing Liu Wentian and roared.


    Liu Wentian, with an innocent look, said, "Wasn''t it you who asked to be hit?"


    "Did I ask you to hit me? I told this pretty little lady to hit me! You little brat are definitely dead!!" Brother Zhu exploded in rage.


    "Oh, so it wasn''t me you wanted to hit," Liu Wentian''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look, followed by another backhand slap, causing Brother Zhu to stagger and nearly fall.


    Liu Wentian sneered, "I just wanted to hit, is that not allowed?"


    Brother Zhu coughed up two blood-stained yellow teeth, yelling, "Fuck! What are you idiots standing around for? Attack! Beat this little brat to death!!"


    His four followers immediately charged over, but before they could even throw a punch or make a move, all were slapped dizzy by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was incredibly fast, so fast that they couldn''t even dodge in time, and each of their faces received Liu Wentian''s slaps.


    Liu Wentian fiercely slapped them one by one, saying, "That''s for harassing people! That''s for your audacity! That''s for your satisfaction!"


    The four followers quickly had their faces swollen and bruised, beyond recognition. Seeing Liu Wentian turning his gaze back to himself, Brother Zhu panicked, "Big... brother, stop, please, I was out of line, I deserve to die, please spare me."


    He never expected that such a seemingly cultured youth would be so ruthless, each slap hitting as if trying to kill, he was even crueler than themselves!! Who really was the thug here?


    He also felt extremely unlucky. Just as he set his eyes on such a pretty girl, why did he have to run into such a fierce person?


    Liu Wentian coldly commanded, "Get lost!"


    Brother Zhu, as if pardoned, said, "I''m going, I''m going!!"


    After saying that, he and his followers ran off as if for their lives.


    "Thank you." The girl approached and said thanks, looking at Liu Wentian with a curious gaze.


    This man didn''t seem particularly strong, so how could he be so formidable? But unlike others who would have just walked away upon seeing these bad men, he came back to help her. The girl realized that without him, she might have been in trouble tonight.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "It''s best not to come to this place to sing anymore, to avoid those people from earlier causing you more trouble next time."

 Chapter 8 A Perfect Match

    The girl obediently said, "Mm, I understand. I won''t come here again next time."Liu Wentian nodded his head and was about to leave when the girl, somewhat timidly, said, "Can I ask what your name is?"


    Liu Wentian looked at the girl and saw that she was a bit shy, so he smiled and said, "Liu Wentian. And you?"


    The girl, excited that Liu Wentian had asked for her name, said, "Brother Tian, my name is Zi Qing, like the clear sky and white clouds."


    Upon hearing her name, Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said, "That name suits you well."


    The girl blushed with a shy smile, her expression as pure and refreshing as her name implied.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going. You should pack up your stuff and leave too, to avoid those thugs coming back to trouble you."


    After speaking, Liu Wentian saw the girl nod and turned to leave.


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian''s figure fade away and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! I forgot to ask Brother Tian for his contact information."


    Then she pouted, looking somewhat dissatisfied, and said, "Could it be that I''m not pretty enough? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he even ask for my phone number?"


    Despite her poverty, she had always been surrounded by numerous admirers of her beauty from a young age. This was the first time she doubted her appearance and the first time she wished someone would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian didn''t grasp Zi Qing''s thoughts as he hadn''t walked far before realizing there were several people following him.


    When he reached a more secluded spot, several men appeared and blocked Liu Wentian''s path. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were six of them in total, five of which had been harassing Zi Qing earlier, and the other a big man over 1.8 meters tall, with a fierce look and a disdainful gaze.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the leader, "Weren''t you hit enough earlier?"


    After sizing up Liu Wentian, the big man said to the leader, "Were you actually beaten by this kid? I say, Zhuang Han, are you that weak? Beaten by a kid whose limbs are as thin as sticks, really?"


    Zhuang Han laughed awkwardly and said, "Brother Hao, this kid seems average but he hits hard. He knocked out several of my teeth." Then he turned to Liu Wentian and said fiercely, "Kid, don''t get cocky! Don''t think you''re invincible just because you won a fight. Do you know who the people by my side are?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t respond, just looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    Agitated, Zhuang Han shouted, "Brother Hao is my big brother and the boss around here. He used to fight in the underground boxing ring and has people''s lives on his hands! Today, he will make you pay for meddling in others'' business!"


    Brother Hao smirked at Liu Wentian and said, "You dare hit my men. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I continue to operate in Shenming City? You''d best kneel now, kowtow to me, let my boys beat you up a bit, then hand over all your money as a tribute!"


    Liu Wentian, who had been cold-faced, now broke into laughter upon hearing Brother Hao''s words, "Right! Why didn''t I think of robbery as a moneymaking method? Robbing ordinary people is obviously not the way to go, but robbing thugs should be fine, right?"


    With that thought, Liu Wentian looked at Brother Hao and his men with a faint smile and said, "I''m actually short on cash; how about you guys take out all your money and offer it up to me?"


    "You... what did you say?" Zhuang Han was utterly baffled, wondering if he had misheard, finding this guy insufferably arrogant.


    Enraged, Zhuang Han bellowed, "Brother Hao, this kid is looking down on you, kill him!"


    "Damn it! Kid, you''re asking for it!"


    Brother Hao, too, was filled with rage. He was the boss around here, usually the one doing the threatening and the robbing, and now someone dared to threaten him.


    He stomped forward and aimed a kick at Liu Wentian''s stomach. Liu Wentian sneered, not moving an inch as his right leg shot out faster than the eye could see, striking Brother Hao''s knee from the inside.


    With a crisp snap, Brother Hao screamed in agony, sitting on the ground like a spread-eagled doll.


    "Agh! My leg!"


    "Does it hurt? I''ve only dislocated your knee, so stop wailing as if you''re gonna die. Hand over the money!" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Brother Hao was on the verge of tears, truly wishing for death. He had never imagined a day when he''d be beaten to the ground and forced to hand over his money!


    He had always been the one extorting others for money, this was the first time someone dared to demand money from him!!


    "Fuck your mother! When I was out here hustling, you were still sucking on your mom''s tits!! You think you''re some kind of..." Before Brother could finish his vicious rant, Liu Wentian kicked him squarely, sending him rolling on the ground for a good 5 or 6 meters.


    Liu Wentian''s voice was cold as a knife, "Are you going to pay or not?"


    Brother didn''t dare to talk back anymore. He only felt as if his organs had been smashed to pulp by Liu Wentian''s kick, gasping in pain, "I''ll pay! I''ll pay, just stop hitting me."


    After speaking, Brother didn''t dare to glare at Liu Wentian anymore, but his ferocious gaze fell on Pig Brother. It was this son of a bitch who caused him to lose his wife and break his arm, dragging him into trouble with such a fierce character!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s attention shifting from Brother to himself, Pig Brother shivered in fear.


    He had brought Brother over to regain some face and extort a bit of money, never expecting the other party to be this terrifying, turning Brother into such a mess. He felt like crying without tears, saying, "I... I''ll pay too, don''t hit me."


    The other four underlings, seeing Liu Wentian looking their way, hastily took out their wallets in panic. They didn''t want to end up with dislocated joints, kicked around on the floor like Brother, whimpering with tears and snot running down their faces, they understood all too well the extent of the pain.


    If people witnessed this scene, they would probably be shocked to the core. Gang members actually getting robbed and willingly handing over money, it was simply inconceivable!!


    The few men took out all the money they had on them, totaling around 30,000 Yi.


    Enraged, Liu Wentian said, "Do you take me for a beggar? Go withdraw money! Hand it all over!!"


    The men felt so wronged that they were on the verge of tears. How was it that the person in front of them seemed like the real bandit, while they were the bullied honest citizens.


    They finally understood how it felt when they robbed others. And the worst part was, after being robbed themselves, they couldn''t even talk about it, let alone report it.


    If word got out that they had been robbed by an ordinary person, how could they continue to mix in the underworld? Because of this, they were destined to grit their teeth and swallow the blood. As for revenge, they didn''t dare to even think about it. They definitely did not want to provoke Liu Wentian, this harbinger of death, a second time.


    In the end, Liu Wentian walked away with more than 100,000 they had withdrawn. The men left behind looked as defeated as roosters after a fight.


    Holding the money, Liu Wentian began to ponder where to acquire the necessary medicinal herbs. Although the herbs for Yellow Spirit were not too rare, they might not be available in ordinary pharmacies.


    Just then, he received a call from an unknown number.


    Liu Wentian answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    A chilly voice came from the other side, "Liu Wentian, it''s me, Sheng Qianmei. Can you help me out?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Liu Wentian recalled the mixed-race, long-legged beauty he had encountered at the hospital that morning.


    What could she want, calling him up this late at night?


    Staying at the hospital overnight, he had his phone with him, so it wasn''t strange that she knew his number; however, her calling at this hour was somewhat odd.


    Liu Wentian, curious, asked, "Is there something you need from me? How can I help you?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s voice was tinged with urgency, "Liu Wentian, can you come to the hospital right now?"


    Her tone carried a hint of pleading, evidently facing some tough problem she couldn''t solve.


    Without saying much more, Liu Wentian agreed and then hung up.


    As for buying the medicinal herbs, he had a plan. He wasn''t familiar with the places that sold herbs, but since Sheng Qianmei worked in the hospital, asking her to buy them would be much simpler. Now that she clearly needed his help, he decided to see what was going on.


    Shenming City People''s Hospital.


    Angry shouts resounded from a hospital room, "Damn it, my boss came here for treatment, and instead of getting better, you made him vomit blood!! I''m telling you, if you don''t cure my boss today, I''m going to smash up this hospital, and I''ll make sure you can''t keep it open tomorrow!!"


    A man over 1.8 meters tall, Zhuang Han, was pointing at a group of doctors and nurses with an expression like he wanted to chop them into pieces.


    "Are you fucking deaf? Treat him now!" His eyes wide with fury, he glared at a short, plump, middle-aged man who looked like a leader, shouting orders.

 Chapter 9 What a Waste of Words

    The short, stout middle-aged man was the duty officer at this time and he looked very disheveled, sweating profusely. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cure Mr. Yan!! Absolutely!!"At this moment, he felt like dying, as it just had to happen during his shift.


    The patient, Yan Tianpeng, was a well-known figure in Shenming City. It was said that he started out in the underworld in his early years and later made a lot of money. He then quit and, with a group of brothers, established the Tianxiong Group. Now, he was worth several billion.


    He had come to the hospital tonight, complaining of body aches and dizziness. Originally, it should have been a chance to ingratiate themselves with him, but just after taking the hospital''s medicine, he suddenly vomited blood and now lay on the bed, breathing more out than in.


    "What are you babbling about?? Cure him quickly now! Do you believe I''ll chop you up??" Zhuang Han, however, didn''t listen to him at all and roared indignantly, pushing him so hard that he sat down on the ground with a thump.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn''t dare get angry, for it was said that Zhuang Han had really killed someone before, and he didn''t dare provoke such a person.


    For a while, he stammered, but couldn''t utter a word.


    He also wanted to treat the man, but he simply didn''t know where to start now.


    According to the examination results, Yan Tianpeng''s bodily functions had deteriorated to the extreme, beyond saving, but he dared not say it out loud. Thinking about the impact of Yan Tianpeng''s death here on him and the hospital, he shivered with cold and fear.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn''t dare to reply, but Sheng Qianmei, who was standing nearby, was furious and said, "Why are you being so fierce to Director Zhu?? This is a hospital, our doctors will naturally find a way to cure the patient! What use is there in making a scene here??"


    "You bitch, how dare you speak! It was the medicine you prescribed that put my boss in this condition. If anything happens to my boss, I''ll kill you!" Zhuang Han yelled at Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was so angry her pretty face turned purple, "The patient complained of pain all over, and I only prescribed some pain-relieving medication for him initially. That couldn''t possibly worsen his condition. You don''t need to threaten me; I will do my utmost to treat my patient, but if it really can''t be cured, should I be blamed for that too? Doctors are not immortals!"


    "Fuck, can''t be cured?? If you can''t cure him, I''ll make you die with him!" The burly man had obviously been arrogant and overbearing for too long, and he slapped Sheng Qianmei on the face without holding back at all, the slap fierce and ruthless.


    The nearby nurses screamed in fright.


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, "You oaf, are you trying to disfigure someone with that slap?? Too vicious! Who decided that doctors must cure patients or else be beaten?? Get lost!"


    Liu Wentian had just arrived and, having overheard Zhuang Han and Sheng Qianmei''s exchange, had a rough understanding of the situation. Seeing Zhuang Han slapping Sheng Qianmei, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Indeed, a corrupt doctor deserves to die, but if a doctor fully dedicates themselves to treating someone and they fail to cure the illness, they should not be beaten. That was utterly unreasonable.


    Moreover, that slap was extraordinarily brutal. Zhuang Han was obviously a trained fighter, striking without any mercy. If Sheng Qianmei had taken that slap, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and she could have been severely disfigured.


    Just as Sheng Qianmei closed her eyes in fright, she felt a hand pull her away and then found herself in someone''s arms.


    Liu Wentian pulled Sheng Qianmei to his side and, without waiting for Zhuang Han to react, kicked him to the ground, then looked at him coldly.


    "Motherfucker, are you asking for death?? Dare to meddle in my business, do you believe I''ll make sure you don''t see tomorrow''s sun!!"


    Zhuang Han felt as if he had been hit by a raging bull, the kick to his waist so painful it seemed to break. Although he was naturally fierce, he still bit down and stood up, staring menacingly at Liu Wentian.


    His words were fierce, but his eyes showed clear wariness.


    A normal person''s kick wouldn''t have affected him at all, yet this young man''s kick had sent him to the ground, and now his waist was in unbearable pain; clearly, this was not someone to mess with!


    "Gang Jie, enough!!" The frail Yan Tianpeng spoke from the bed, then addressing Liu Wentian, he asked, "Young man, are you this female doctor''s boyfriend??"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer. Sheng Qianmei reacted and, blushing, stepped out from Liu Wentian''s arms, and for a moment, she didn''t refute either.


    Liu Wentian said coldly to Yan Tianpeng, "So a doctor who can''t cure your illness deserves to die? Is your life that precious?"


    He was quite displeased with Zhuang Han''s behavior.


    "You..." Zhuang Han, called Gang Jie, was about to burst out angrily when Yan Tianpeng interrupted him.


    "Gang Jie, I said enough!!" Yan Tianpeng roared authoritatively, though his voice was weak.


    Zhuang Han bowed his head, dispirited, and said, "Understood, boss."


    Yan Tianpeng disregarded Zhuang Han and politely addressed Liu Wentian, "Young man, you''ve misunderstood. If a doctor cannot cure a patient but has tried their best, then there''s no faulting them. I''m not saying my life is particularly precious, but...!"


    He paused, "When I came to this hospital, it was just because I was feeling unwell. But after taking the hospital''s medication, I ended up vomiting blood, and now I''ve turned into this half-dead state. Tell me, shouldn''t the doctors at this hospital, especially your beautiful girlfriend, be held responsible??"


    Sheng Qianmei was furious and responded, "The medicine I prescribed had absolutely no harmful effects on the body and couldn''t possibly have worsened your condition!"


    Yan Tianpeng shook his head, "Telling me this is useless. If something happens to me, you can''t escape responsibility."


    He glanced at Liu Wentian, "Your boyfriend can fight, but how many can he really take on?"


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, "Are you threatening me again?"


    Yan Tianpeng, who was used to dealing with tough situations, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The cold light in the eyes of the young man before him, even for someone like him who had climbed his way up from the darkest underworld, was startling.


    Yan Tianpeng looked deeply at Liu Wentian and then shook his head, "No, young man, you''ve misunderstood. I always value peace and don''t want to threaten you or harm your girlfriend. I just want to live and hope that your girlfriend or some other doctors in this hospital can cure me."


    Sheng Qianmei and Director Zhu had ugly expressions upon hearing this. They both knew that Yan Tianpeng''s condition was almost incurable.


    Liu Wentian said, "Let me take a look at you."


    "Oh? Young man, you can also treat illnesses?" Yan Tianpeng was surprised. He had thought that this person was only good at fighting and hadn''t expected him to be a doctor as well.


    "A bit," said Liu Wentian nonchalantly.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Qianmei hastily said, "No! Liu Wentian, you can''t treat him!"


    At this, even Liu Wentian was surprised. Hadn''t Sheng Qianmei called him here to help? Why was she suddenly not allowing him to treat Yan Tianpeng? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The expressions on the faces of Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie turned very ugly.


    "Dr. Sheng, what do you mean? Are you implying that you have a better candidate to treat me, or are you saying that you don''t believe I can be cured and thus, you''re afraid your boyfriend might get into trouble?" By the end, Yan Tianpeng''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "I..."


    Sheng Qianmei was left speechless by Yan Tianpeng''s stare. Indeed, she was afraid that Liu Wentian would get into trouble since she believed Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and she couldnarily regretted calling Liu Wentian over.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei''s reaction, Liu Wentian could easily guess her thoughts, feeling a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Sheng Qianmei knew well the impact Yan Tianpeng''s death would have on her, yet she still tried to prevent herself from treating him, showing just how kind-hearted she was.


    He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Trust me, I can cure him."


    Sheng Qianmei looked at his smiling face, somewhat dazed. She had always thought Liu Wentian would only ever wear a sullen expression.


    There seemed to be a magic power in Liu Wentian''s smile, making it hard for her to refute his words.


    "Then... you must cure him, otherwise, it really will cause trouble," Sheng Qianmei eventually said, her voice still tinged with worry.


    Liu Wentian nodded and was about to take Yan Tianpeng''s pulse when Director Zhu exclaimed, "No, you can''t treat him! You''re not even a doctor at our hospital!"


    "Who are you? Do you have a medical license? Who will be responsible if you can''t cure him?" he continued to question aggressively.


    Sheng Qianmei, angered, said, "Director Zhu, what do you mean? I''ve seen Liu Wentian''s medical skills before; otherwise, I wouldn''t have called him here!"


    Director Zhu just sneered, "Dr. Sheng, you still have the nerve to say that? This whole situation started with the medication you prescribed. Now you''ve brought in some unknown junior to treat the patient. If something serious happens to the patient, who will be responsible?"


    "You..." Sheng Qianmei was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    She realized that Director Zhu was actually trying to shift the blame at this critical time, pushing all the problems onto her!!


    He clearly knew that Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and by saying these things now, if she continued to let Liu Wentian treat him, then she would have to bear all the consequences herself!!

 Chapter 10 Look Down on

    "How is this possible... Am I wrong?" asked Director Zhu with a sneer, continuing, "If this young Ruguo causes the patient to die, who will be responsible?""I treat the patients and I naturally take responsibility!" Liu Wentian frowned at Director Zhu and said, "On the other hand, you, as a doctor, only think about shirking responsibility. A doctor who dares not take responsibility doesn''t deserve to treat anyone."


    "You little brat, what right do you have to talk to me like this!" Director Zhu roared. Usually, in the hospital, he intimidated and wielded power; no one dared to provoke him. This fellow in cheap clothes, daring to look down on him.


    Full of hatred, he said, "Fine, if you want to treat, then treat; you were called by Sheng Qianmei, so naturally, she will be the one to take responsibility when something goes wrong!"


    He didn''t bother to beat around the bush anymore and directly pinned the responsibility on Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian didn''t want to waste words with this man and started to check Yan Tianpeng''s pulse.


    After several seconds, he released his hand, his face expressionless from start to finish.


    Even Yan Tianpeng looked tense at that moment; the next words from Liu Wentian might decide his fate.


    Seeing Liu Wentian release his hand, Sheng Qianmei anxiously asked, "How is it? Can you treat him?"


    Including Director Zhu, everyone held their breath waiting for Liu Wentian to speak.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I can treat him!"


    Sheng Qianmei cried out in delight, "That''s wonderful, wonderful! You scared me to death!"


    She was indeed very nervous. If it became known that someone''s condition worsened or even died in the hospital after taking the medicine she prescribed, then her career as a doctor would be over.


    "Uh... don''t get too excited, can you... let go of me..."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Sheng Qianmei immediately let go, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian, facing Yan Tianpeng who was all smiles, said, "I''ll give you a push."


    Yan Tianpeng, puzzled, asked, "Push? Don''t I need medicine?"


    Liu Wentian said, "No need for prescriptions; just buy some supplements to strengthen yourself when you get back. Your body is a bit weak now."


    Hearing this, Director Zhu huffed disdainfully and said, "Young man, don''t pretend to know what you don''t. Do you understand how bad Mr. Yan''s condition is now? You mean to say a push will cure him? Do you think you are an Immortal?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "I..." just as Director Zhu was about to mock further, Gang Jie, standing by, rushed forward and slapped him hard across the face, "You fat pig, if you keep blabbering I will kill you right now!" Then he backhanded him another slap.


    Director Zhu, dizzy and his face swelling like a melon, didn''t dare to speak anymore, only glaring resentfully at Liu Wentian.


    Yan Tianpeng, no longer asking questions, stripped off his shirt and revealed his upper body, lying on the bed. His body bore numerous scars, and compared to the terror on the faces of Director Zhu and Sheng Qianmei at the sight of these scars, Liu Wentian''s expression remained unchanged.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianpeng was even more convinced that Liu Wentian was no ordinary person. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, Liu Wentian placed his hands on Yan Tianpeng''s upper body and started to push, and Yan Tianpeng felt as though a scorching breath was moving within him.


    Before long, he was sweating profusely... Yan Tianpeng felt his body getting lighter and more comfortable by the moment.


    "It''s done," Liu Wentian said after several minutes, stopping his hands.


    Everyone else in the hospital room was already stunned by then.


    What kind of medical technique was this? How could it show such miraculous effects? Could it be what they call a revolutionary skill?


    The group felt somewhat perplexed and alarmed. Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes so bright it was frightening, as if she wanted to devour him. Director Zhu, on the other hand, had the ugly expression of someone who had eaten excrement.


    Yan Tianpeng got up and moved his body, feeling a bit weak but the unpleasant sensation was completely gone. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s better?? It''s really better! My body feels so much better now!! Haha, young man, you truly are a miracle-working doctor! Incredible!"


    He kept thanking Liu Wentian incessantly.


    A man in his mid-fifties with slightly purple temples hurried in from the door.


    Upon seeing him, Yan Tianpeng frowned and sneered, "Director Song, you''ve arrived quite promptly! If it weren''t for this young man here, you might have just made it in time for my funeral!"


    The man who walked in was the director of this hospital, Director Song. Hearing Yan Tianpeng''s sneer made his heart skip a beat. He knew very well that those who crossed Mr. Yan never ended well.


    Director Song hurriedly said, "Mr. Yan, I''m truly sorry. I came as soon as I got the call, but there was some traffic on the way, so I was a bit late."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Tianpeng curiously.


    What on earth had happened? When Director Zhu called earlier, didn''t he say that Sheng Qianmei''s incorrect prescription had exacerbated Mr. Yan''s condition, and that it was beyond saving? Now it seemed that aside from a purplish complexion, he appeared to have no other symptoms.


    He looked questioningly at Director Zhu.


    At this moment, Director Zhu was extremely awkward. He had not expected Liu Wentian to actually cure the man.


    But being thick-skinned, upon seeing the director looking his way, he smiled and said, "Director Song, Mr. Yan was critically ill just now, thankfully I was here. And hey, he just got cured!"


    But he conveniently omitted who was to blame and who had cured the patient.


    However, Yan Tianpeng knew all too well the scheming nature of such people, having seen much of it throughout his life. Director Zhu''s ulterior motives were clear to him.


    Given his status, he typically would not bother with these things, but now he was interested in making a connection with Liu Wentian, so he spoke in a sarcastic tone, "Director Song, it is said that when the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. If your hospital has such a shameless director, if you don''t handle this properly, I really have to doubt your character."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Mr. Yan?"


    Director Song was confused, but seeing Director Zhu turning a ghastly purple, he guessed some of it.


    Turning to Sheng Qianmei, he asked sternly, "Dr. Sheng, tell me, what exactly happened? Didn''t Director Zhu say that Mr. Yan''s condition worsened because you prescribed the wrong medication?"


    Listening to this, Sheng Qianmei felt even more outraged and thus recounted the events briefly to Director Song.


    After listening, Director Song glared fiercely at Director Zhu, and then looked at Liu Wentian with astonishment. He hadn''t expected this ordinary-looking young man to possess such skills.


    He warmly said to Liu Wentian, "Young man, I am truly grateful for what you''ve done. If it weren''t for you, the outcome would have been unthinkable. On behalf of the entire hospital, thank you! I don''t know which prestigious university you graduated from, or if you are the disciple of some famous doctor, but would you be interested in working at our hospital?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s response, Sheng Qianmei felt a sudden wave of disappointment.


    Director Song nodded, not insisting further, then sternly turned to Director Zhu and said, "Director Zhu, if you have nothing to object to Dr. Sheng''s explanation, then starting tomorrow you will be transferred to the dispensary. It''s quieter there, suitable for retirement."


    Director Zhu''s face instantly drained of all color. He was just over forty, nowhere near needing retirement, and he had aspired to rise to the position of director in the future!


    However, he dared not speak further, feeling as if all strength had been sapped from his body. He knew he had truly fallen this time, never to rise again.


    But who could have imagined that such an ordinary-looking young man would possess such miraculous medical skills?


    If only he had known how capable this man was, he might have let him treat Yan Tianpeng from the beginning, possibly earning Mr. Yan''s favor!

 Chapter 11 No Regrets Medicine

    ```Director Zhu was filled with an incredible sense of regret, but there was no such thing as a pill for regret in this world.


    Yan Tianpeng laughed again and said, "Director Song, now that the old director is gone, naturally a new one must take his place. I think Dr. Sheng is quite suitable for the new director''s role, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Director Song glanced at Liu Wentian, then at Sheng Qianmei whose face had turned a bit red, and smiled with understanding. "Indeed, quite suitable, and also, Dr. Sheng happens to be from the same department as Director Zhu, so, Dr. Sheng, come take over as the head of this department."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Sheng Qianmei''s face, however, did not show too much joy. For her, she was more interested in Liu Wentian''s medical skills than the so-called directorship.


    Yan Tianpeng looked at Liu Wentian cautiously and asked, "Young man, I want to ask, what illness did I have? Is it completely cured now?"


    Liu Wentian replied, "It wasn''t an illness, it was poison. The fact that you vomited blood had nothing to do with the hospital''s medication, but rather just happened to coincide with the onset of the poison. The poison has been expelled now, so naturally, you''re well again."


    Yan Tianpeng''s expression changed dramatically and he said, "How could I get poisoned for no reason?"


    Liu Wentian said, "This poison is transmitted through food, and it''s not very potent, hence difficult to detect. It only has an effect after being consumed repeatedly and continuously over time. So, whoever has been preparing your meals every day during this period is who you should be looking for now."


    Yan Tianpeng''s face turned uglier with anger, and he exclaimed, "So it was that damned whore. No wonder she insisted on me going home to eat every day, I thought she missed me!"


    His face shifting between shades, his eyes finally flashed with malice, but as he raised his head again, he was smiling and said, "Young man, I just heard your girlfriend call you Liu Wentian, that''s your name right? If you ever need anything, feel free to come to me, Yan Tianpeng. Here in Shenming City, I have some weight!"


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a gold-plated business card and then left in a hurry with Gang Jie.


    Director Song and Director Zhu, who was filled with longing, also left the ward.


    Sheng Qianmei came over and sighed to Liu Wentian, saying, "Yan Tianpeng has been said to have started seeing a young starlet recently, coming over to her place every night. It seems likely that she administered the poison. Now that he''s going back, that woman is obviously not going to survive. Rumor has it that he has not a few lives on his hands. Although it''s said that the woman isn''t anything good herself, she is still a life after all."


    She initially thought Liu Wentian would be somewhat uncomfortable upon hearing this since ordinary people would likely be shocked at learning someone might die because of their words. Unexpectedly, Liu Wentian was indifferent and said,


    "While he was here in this ward, he was my patient, so I saved him. Once I step out of this door, he has nothing to do with me. Whether he or that woman lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    Sheng Qianmei was at a loss for words. She always felt that there was an evil aura about Liu Wentian, as if everything and everyone he was not interested in was meaningless, unworthy of his attention.


    Yet for some reason, Sheng Qianmei found she didn''t dislike this evil aura.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Qianmei blushed slightly and said, "They just mistook me for your girlfriend earlier; why didn''t you refute them?"


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "Since it''s not true, why bother refuting or explaining." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei humphed dissatisfied, seemingly displeased with his answer. She continued, "Regardless, I owe you a favor."


    "Actually, you can help me right now. I need you to purchase some medicinal herbs for me."


    Liu Wentian took out a list he had prepared earlier, on which were written the names of some medicinal herbs. Sheng Qianmei, surprised, took the list and said, "Ginseng, deer antler, Eucommia, Angelica, Astragalus... Liu Wentian, you want so many tonics, all with requirements for age, what do you need them for? Don''t tell me you''re going to consume them? Aren''t you afraid of over-nourishing yourself to death?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother to explain but only said, "Here is 100,000 yuan, buy as many as you can, and try to get the ones with better quality."


    After giving her the money and leaving his address, he left.


    Sheng Qianmei watched his figure recede into the distance, murmuring, "All these tonics, what does he need them for? Could it be that his body is very weak? He''s so mysteriously secretive; could it be kidney deficiency? And it must be quite severe; otherwise, he would have cured himself. Could it be... could it be impotence?"


    As she thought this, her face flushed, "He seems so indifferent towards me, could it be because of kidney deficiency and impotence, and then out of inferiority?"


    Her face grew redder as she thought, then in the evening darkness, she drove straight to a well-known traditional pharmacy.


    ```


    The next day, early in the morning at 8 o''clock.


    Lian Tang Village housing complex.


    This complex was predominantly home to workers and clerical staff on the lower end of the pay scale. The residential buildings had weathered many years of wind and rain. The external walls were covered with dirt and dark yellow rust stains.


    However, the rent was cheap; a single room could be rented for only about 500 a month, a rarity in the bustling Shenming City.


    At that time, a few elderly ladies were gossiping at the street corner, kids were chasing each other around, and several men in their underwear were playing cards and boasting under the trees.


    Suddenly, a cyan Porsche drove in, and the crowd in the complex was abuzz. Who living here could possibly have such a wealthy relative?


    Then the car stopped in front of Building 7. A long leg stepped out of the car, followed by a blonde beauty with a voluptuous figure and stunning looks. She had the allure of a Westerner combined with the gentleness of an Easterner.


    "My gosh, whose daughter is this?? She''s way too pretty, even more so than the stars on TV," an old woman said, stunned.


    A young man who was wearing baggy shorts and slippers, boasting about the beautiful girl he scored last night, was dumbstruck. The cigarette hanging from his mouth fell to the ground unnoticed.


    The others had more or less the same reaction, especially the men, who practically had stars in their eyes. Yet, they didn''t dare approach her, as a woman of such caliber was clearly out of their league.


    At that moment, they all shared the same puzzle¡ªhow could such a high-class woman appear in this run-down complex?


    Sheng Qianmei, unfazed by these admiring stares, approached the stunned woman watching her and said, "Hello, excuse me, is this Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex? I''m here to find Liu Wentian."


    "Ah? You''re looking for... looking for Liu Wentian?" the older woman said, evidently taken aback.


    Sheng Qianmei had to repeat herself, "Yes, I''m looking for Liu Wentian. He gave me this address."


    Finally, the old woman snapped out of it, "Ah, right, right, this is Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex. Liu Wentian lives on the fifth floor, the first room as you go up the stairs."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, said thanks, and then headed up the stairs.


    Once Sheng Qianmei was out of sight, one of the men seemed to snap back to reality and said, "Damn, she''s looking for Liu Wentian?? Seriously?"


    The others also seemed to disbelieve; how could the poor guy Liu Wentian land such a beauty?


    "Damn, all the good seaweed''s gone to the pigs!! A blonde bombshell with long legs, oh heavens!" one of the men lamented.


    Liu Wentian, of course, had no idea he had become the public enemy of the men in the complex. At that moment, he was astonished to see Sheng Qianmei knocking at his door.


    "Why have you come so early? Did you get the herbs?" Liu Wentian was curious, wondering if she had gone to buy the herbs last night and why she had come over so early in the morning.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and replied, "I''ve got them, here, for you."


    She handed over a large bundle to Liu Wentian and then curiously stepped into his small room.


    The place was tiny, just a small single room with a toilet and a little stove.


    There was just enough space for a bed and a computer desk, with one chair. Sheng Qianmei had to be careful not to bump into Liu Wentian''s bed as soon as she entered the room.


    "So, aren''t you a little unaccustomed to such a cramped rental?" Liu Wentian said as he took the herbs, already thinking of Spirit Refinement. "If you''re not comfortable, you might as well go back," he told Sheng Qianmei directly.


    Sheng Qianmei gave him an annoyed look and said, "Are you in such a rush to get rid of me?"


    She sat down on Liu Wentian''s bed, then smiled and said, "Who said I''m not used to it? Do you think I''ve always been a pampered young lady? Although this place is small, it feels quite warm. It''s just a bit messy."

 Chapter 12 Failing to Recognize a Good Heart

    "Dirty and messy? Nonsense. I swept it just last night," Liu Wentian retorted, having not expected the other party to really be accustomed to this sort of thing¡ªor at least not to show any sign of discomfort. But when the other person mentioned the messiness, he couldn''t help but counter.Sheng Qianmei pointed to a few corners, saying, "Look over there; those spots weren''t swept properly. Where''s your broom?" She finished her sentence and was about to grab the broom by the bathroom door to start sweeping.


    Liu Wentian quickly grabbed her hand, saying, "No, no, big sister, what are you trying to do? I''ll clean my own room."


    "Humph! Ungrateful!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, irritated.


    Then her curiosity about Liu Wentian resurfaced as she said, "Liu Wentian, you''re such an amazing doctor. Why do you live in a place like this?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer. He couldn''t exactly say he had just received his inheritance and that his previous salary only afforded him this kind of place.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t answering, Sheng Qianmei didn''t ask further. Instead, she just sat on his bed, curiously looking around at the things in the room as though she was very interested in everything about Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian said in frustration, "Aren''t you going to leave...?"


    Sheng Qianmei pouted, saying, "It''s the weekend. I don''t have anything else to do."


    "You might not have anything to do, but I do, big sister," Liu Wentian thought to himself, but he didn''t say it out loud since she had just helped him buy things.


    The first time he saw Sheng Qianmei, she seemed like an ice queen beauty¡ªsomeone who would finish a half-sentence conversation as briefly as possible. How had she suddenly changed into this childlike girl? Indeed, women are fickle creatures.


    There''s a saying: once you melt the iceberg, a volcano lies beneath. Could Sheng Qianmei be just like that? But he hadn''t done anything that could have melted the heart of this ice queen beauty.


    What Liu Wentian didn''t understand was that Sheng Qianmei was simply obsessed with medicine. She was extremely curious about his exceptional medical skills, and after witnessing his treatment of patients twice, she could almost be described as somewhat worshipful. Especially since last night, when Liu Wentian appeared like a knight in shining armor in a girl''s dream, rescuing her from danger, an act she found hard to forget.


    Liu Wentian could only say, "If you want to sit, then sit. Do as you please."


    After speaking, he started to inspect the medicines Sheng Qianmei had brought, nodding his head in satisfaction at first but eventually frowning and saying, "This isn''t right."


    Sheng Qianmei asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Did I buy the wrong medicines?"


    Liu Wentian looked at her intently and questioned, "Did you add your own money to buy these medicines for me?"


    He was familiar with the prices of various medicines, and 100,000 yuan wouldn''t cover this much. Sheng Qianmei must have added at least an extra twenty or thirty thousand yuan of her own money.


    Sheng Qianmei didn''t seem to care and explained, "You scared me for a moment; I thought I bought the wrong stuff. I saw some good-quality herbs, so I bought extra. You... just take the opportunity to replenish your health..."


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, asking, "Why are you blushing?"


    "Ah? Am I blushing?" Sheng Qianmei touched her own face, feeling a bit warm indeed. She couldn''t very well say that he needed to replenish his body because of kidney deficiency and impotence.


    She said shyly, "Just make sure you take care of your health. I didn''t add that much money."


    But Liu Wentian shook his head, "That''s not acceptable. I don''t accept rewards without merit. I''ll treat Yan Tianpeng for you, and your selling the medicines for me means we''re even. You didn''t have to add your own money to buy the medicines for me; I should return the extra ones to you."


    For some reason, seeing that he seemed eager to distance himself from any obligation, Sheng Qianmei felt both aggrieved and angry, "Suit yourself. If you give them back to me, I''ll just throw them away. Don''t worry about it! Not recognizing good intentions¡ªlike a dog biting the kind-hearted Lu Dongbin!"


    She sounded just like a little girl throwing a tantrum.


    "Well... alright then," Liu Wentian, seeing this, didn''t insist any further. After a moment of thought, he decided to keep the extra medicines and then offered, "Don''t you want to learn my medical skills? If I taught you acupuncture directly, you wouldn''t understand. How about I start by teaching you some basics about the human body''s acupoints?"


    "Ah! Really? You''re willing to teach me medicine?" Sheng Qianmei clapped her hands excitedly, not expecting that he would actually agree to teach her.


    Liu Wentian had carefully considered the decision to teach her medicine.


    On one hand, based on last night''s encounter, although Sheng Qianmei seemed somewhat unapproachable, she was actually very kind. Besides, he wasn''t planning to teach her everything about acupuncture, Spirit Refinement, or massage techniques. He just intended to share some basic knowledge, which he didn''t really mind.


    ```


    Even if it''s just these basic pieces of knowledge, as long as Sheng Qianmei understands and masters them, her medical skills will definitely see a significant improvement.


    "Really, I can''t explain the more profound stuff to you clearly, but I can talk to you about some basics of the human body''s meridians and acupoints. These are also the foundations of acupuncture."


    The two of them sat down straight on the bed, Sheng Qianmei''s face flushed with excitement. She hadn''t expected such good fortune today.


    "Let''s start with the acupoints. There are countless acupoints in the human body, with 365 main acupoints, each with its own effect. When different acupoints are used in combination, they can produce another kind of result. To understand all the mysteries of the human acupoints, you must first understand the meridian system of the human body. The most important meridians are the twelve regular meridians and the Ren and Du vessels..."


    Liu Wentian began to talk incessantly, his face serious. At this moment, he wasn''t just a poor young man living in this small rental room; he was a Medical Immortal, and this unique aura made Sheng Qianmei almost mesmerized for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me? Listen carefully to what I''m saying. If you''re really interested in traditional Chinese medicine, you must master these dull basics."


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei dazedly staring at him, Liu Wentian''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, feeling like a small purple rabbit being eyed by a wolf.


    "Ah? Oh..." Sheng Qianmei snapped back to attention, her face turning red, and then she began to listen seriously once again.


    Although Sheng Qianmei was fully focused, she still found some of it confusing, mainly because her primary training was in Western medicine, after all.


    And the things Liu Wentian was talking about, although basic from his perspective, were still difficult for others to understand. Many of the points he made were so advanced that even famous practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine might not be able to comprehend them, let alone Sheng Qianmei.


    However, even though she didn''t understand much, Sheng Qianmei was still very attentive. For the parts she couldn''t quite grasp, she relied on her clever brain to remember first.


    Many things she didn''t understand, but she could feel how precious this medical knowledge was, and because of this, her respect for Liu Wentian continued to grow.


    How on earth had someone younger than herself managed to learn such accumulated knowledge of thousands of years of traditional Chinese medicine to this extent?


    At certain points, Liu Wentian would specifically stop and ask Sheng Qianmei whether she understood and how much. After hearing her response, he would explain the difficult parts in even more detail once again.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon. Feeling that it was about time, Liu Wentian said to Sheng Qianmei, "Let''s stop here. As long as you go back and digest everything I''ve talked about, it''ll definitely help you."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded happily, feeling that she had learned more today than she would from several months of reading medical books. Today was truly not wasted.


    Seeing that it was noon, Sheng Qianmei said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go out for a walk this afternoon? I don''t have anything to do anyway."


    Liu Wentian rubbed his nose, thinking to himself that just because she had nothing to do didn''t mean he was free¡ªhe still needed to practice Spirit Refinement.


    He said, "I better not, I have things to do this afternoon."


    "Oh?" Sheng Qianmei asked curiously, "What do you have to do?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian hem and haw without really saying what he was doing in the afternoon, Sheng Qianmei decided he was lying and started pulling him outside, "Come on, accompany me for a walk. It''s rare that I get a day off." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had no choice but to accompany her downstairs, and as they sat in Sheng Qianmei''s Porsche, they drove out of the neighborhood under the envious and jealous gazes of many men.


    Shenming City center pedestrian street.


    In a high-end clothing store, Liu Wentian saw Sheng Qianmei come out in another set of clothes.


    Dark green denim shorts revealed a pair of legs that could set one dreaming, a pink short-sleeved top, and black leather shoes with bows.


    It was a simple outfit, but everyone in the store, men and women alike, had eyes filled with amazement.


    Sheng Qianmei twirled in front of Liu Wentian, then asked expectantly, "Liu Wentian, how is this outfit?"


    Liu Wentian repeated what he had said dozens of times that day, "It looks good."


    Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, "Why do you always say that? It doesn''t show any sincerity at all! Can''t you come up with different words?"


    ```

 Chapter 13 How is the Vision?

    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, "Big sister, you''re naturally beautiful, and anything looks good on you. It''s indeed quite nice. But we''ve been walking around for hours, and you just browse without buying. What''s the point? Aren''t you tired??"He felt that accompanying a woman shopping was indeed more exhausting than fighting or healing.


    Sheng Qianmei pouted and said, "Aren''t you satisfied, young man? It''s natural for women to shop like this. It''s not easy for me to come out, and now that I finally did, you''re complaining about accompanying a great beauty like me? Forget it, it''s getting late. Why don''t you help me pick out a set? Let''s see what your taste is like."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian didn''t refuse; he just wanted to finish shopping quickly so he could go back. He walked around the store and quickly picked out a few items of clothing.


    All of them were black: black high-heels, a leather skirt, a tank top, a leather jacket, and a black military-style hat.


    Liu Wentian didn''t think too much; he just felt that the aloof aura of Sheng Qianmei suited black quite well, mysterious and enchanting, and noticing that the clothes were well-made, he chose them.


    However, Sheng Qianmei looked at these clothes with an odd expression and said, "Liu Wentian, you''re not into playing some ''Queen'' role-play, are you??"


    After she spoke, her face blushed slightly, and without waiting for Liu Wentian to reply, she took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    Liu Wentian watched Sheng Qianmei''s retreating figure, speechless. Queen role-play, what the hell? People who''ve been abroad really know how to play.


    He hadn''t really thought about that. But if she thought so, why did she still go try them on? Could it be she was willing to give herself a Queen seduction?


    Though slightly puzzled, he was somewhat looking forward to seeing what the results would be like once the tall and sexy Sheng Qianmei dressed up in these clothes.


    As Liu Wentian pondered, a surprised and mocking voice rang in his ear.


    "Liu Wentian, what are you doing here??"


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw someone he didn''t really want to see.


    Fan Jing, an employee at the dazzling modeling agency, Liu Wentian''s former colleague. She was fairly pretty and had a decent figure.


    The reason Liu Wentian didn''t want to see her was that he quite disliked her in his heart.


    This person joined the company after Liu Wenmei, starting as a fresh graduate intern. Not knowing much, Liu Wentian had helped her a lot, and thus she became quite close to him.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t thought much of it, while many in the company whispered that the two of them were in a relationship. It was untrue, and Liu Wentian didn''t care.


    But later, after she became official, she started dating a rich second-generation and began to act high and mighty. Eventually, she publically declared that she would never be with someone like Liu Wentian, who hadn''t even been to college, and that they were an impossible match.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t really thought much of her, but reflecting upon her pitiful intern days compared to her later arrogant demeanor really chilled his heart.


    When Fan Jing saw Liu Wentian, she showed no sign of embarrassment. Dragging the man beside her over, she said, "Dear, this is Liu Wentian, my former colleague."


    Liu Wentian saw that this man was also not the rich second-generation from before; obviously, she had switched partners again. But that was none of his business, and he couldn''t care less to engage.


    The man, who looked about 30, sized up Liu Wentian after hearing Fan Jing and snorted a "hmm" from his nose, as if Liu Wentian wasn''t worth his breath to say a word.


    To himself, Liu Wentian thought, judging by appearances, as expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    Fan Jing spoke again, saying, "Liu Wentian, haven''t seen you coming to work these past few days, haven''t you been fired??" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her words seemed caring, but her tone was filled with contempt, "Even though the salary for that job isn''t much, but since you haven''t even been to college, what can you do once you''re out? Tough, perhaps go to the construction site to move bricks, huh? With your skinny arms and legs, I bet even they wouldn''t want you."


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "What I do is none of your business. Just take care of yourself."


    "You..."


    Fan Jing, with a look of someone being challenged by an inferior, coldly snorted and said, "Liu Wentian, don''t be so ungrateful. People like you could at most be a construction worker. Do you really think you''re a white-collar worker just because you sneaked into the company? What gives you the right to be so arrogant! Do you have any idea how much my beloved earns in a month? He earns more in a month than you in a year!!"


    "Enough. Why waste words with this kind of person? Just look at what he''s wearing; it probably cost 23 yuan from online. Arguing with this kind of person will only show that our own class is low," the man by her side said with an impatient look.


    "Understood, my dear."


    Fan Jing displayed a docile demeanor, which made Liu Wentian feel a wave of disgust.


    Fan Jing glanced at Liu Wentian with contempt and turned to the man, saying, "It''s just that when I first joined the company, I talked to him a few times, and he actually thought I liked him. He kept finding reasons to talk to me without any business; truly shameless! Doesn''t he see what he looks like!!"


    Her man looked at Liu Wentian with disdain and lectured in a patronizing tone, "Young man, you should know your place. Don''t just fall for someone attractive and try to hit on them! This society values ability; you don''t have it, so don''t entertain foolish ideas, or else you''ll only be laughing stock!!"


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily and said, "I think you''re mistaken. I''ve never had such thoughts about this type of woman! Even if she stripped naked and climbed onto my bed, she''d only get kicked off by me, not wanting her to take up space on the bed. A woman who sleeps with anyone for money, I might not be squeamish, but I still find it dirty."


    Fan Jing reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily saying, "You''re talking nonsense! Who''s dirty? Who the hell do you think you are? Me climbing onto your bed? You, a poor wretch? Let me tell you, all your life you''ll only be able to find someone ugly and unwanted to settle down with! Someone of my caliber, you could never reach in your entire life, you loser!!"


    Having said that, she laughed with derision, as if certain that Liu Wentian was fated to end up with the so-called ugly freak.


    A cool and enchanting voice spoke, "Oh?? This is the first time someone has said that I''m an unwanted ugly freak. Quite rare indeed."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jing was momentarily stunned, then realized that Liu Wentian''s girlfriend had arrived.


    This guy actually has a girlfriend? But it''s clear what kind of girlfriend he could find¡ªprobably short, dark, fat, and lacking in elegance. To put it simply, a female loser!


    She turned around, ready to start mocking, but upon clearly seeing the other person''s appearance, she found herself suddenly unable to speak, as if her throat had been blocked.


    The arrogant man by her side was also stunned.


    It wasn''t just them. Including Liu Wentian, everyone inside the shop was utterly dazzled.


    Sheng Qianmei wore the clothes Liu Wentian had picked out for her. She was already about 175 cm tall, and in high heels, she was even taller than Liu Wentian. Standing among other women, she was certainly a crane among chickens.


    Wearing a simple black leather skirt, jacket, and cap, with her dazzling blond hair, deep black eyes, and her cool and ethereal aura, she was like a beautiful and icy queen, evoking a feeling in people that made them want to submit at her feet.


    Liu Wentian finally understood why some men liked to play with the queen trope. But queens like Sheng Qianmei, of such caliber, are not something ordinary people could even meet once in their lifetime, which was evident from the ogling faces of the men in the shop.


    Sheng Qianmei walked up to Liu Wentian, twirled around with her golden hair fluttering, and with a light smile, asked, "Dear, do I look good?"

 Chapter 14 Very Good Looking

    Despite Liu Wentian having acquired his inheritance, his mood was extraordinary. His heart still raced at this time.This woman was too bewitching and too captivating, especially when that icy face of hers broke into a charming smile, it was like the ice melting and flowers blooming.


    Liu Wentian nodded honestly and said, "Beautiful, very beautiful!!"


    Sheng Qianmei smiled contentedly, her eyes squinting slightly like a proud fox.


    She hooked her arm through Liu Wentian''s and looked at Fan Jing with a smile, "Did you just say my dear can only end up with an ugly freak for life?? But I think you''re the ugly freak, with a bad figure and small eyes, ugly everywhere."


    After she said this, she turned to Fan Jing''s man and asked, "Don''t you think??"


    Fan Jing''s man, however, was already dumbfounded, and still not over it, he subconsciously said, "Yes, yes, you are too beautiful, too beautiful. Compared to you, she is just a pile of shit!!"


    "Asshole!!"


    Fan Jing was infuriated but couldn''t come up with a retort.


    Beauty is always relative, after all. Compared to ordinary people, she indeed was beautiful, but next to Sheng Qianmei, calling her ugly was not wrong either.


    Standing next to Sheng Qianmei, who was nearly a head taller, Fan Jing felt her breathing becoming strained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Fan Jing with a disgusted expression and cooed to Liu Wentian, "Darling, I am mad!! How could you have ever liked such an ugly girl? Now that I''m your girlfriend, this really lowers my standards!!"


    Fan Jing gritted her teeth in anger. Her man had just said that talking to Liu Wentian would lower their standards, and now with Sheng Qianmei''s words, it was a direct slap in their faces in return.


    In the face of a woman much prettier and obviously richer than herself, a woman might feel not just jealousy but also insecurity.


    Right now facing Sheng Qianmei, Fan Jing felt very inferior. How on earth could this woman be so perfectly formed? Having the height of a model with a 9-head body ratio was bad enough, but having such a pretty face too was just infuriating!!


    Fan Jing just wanted to leave quickly, not wanting to stay in front of this woman a moment longer.


    Her man, by now, had come to his senses, his eyes filled with greed. He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Li Qifeng, here''s my business card. Let''s get acquainted."


    Saying this, he pulled out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Sheng Qianmei. Liu Wentian glanced at it, not recognizing the company name, but he recognized the words ''general manager''. Obviously, this man was a successful professional.


    Li Qifeng extended his business card confidently in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    He used this card as a surefire way to pick up girls, figuring as long as the woman took the card, he could then call to set up a date, drive them around in his fancy car, perhaps dine out at Michelin-starred restaurants a few times, gift some luxury items¡ªthere simply wasn''t a woman he couldn''t win over.


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei''s face and figure, his heart was ablaze with desire which he couldn''t conceal.


    Sheng Qianmei, however, didn''t even glance at the business card in his hand, but turned to Liu Wentian strangely and said, "Darling, I think I hear a dog barking, do you hear it??"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "With the barking this loud, of course I heard it. And I could even make out that it''s a male dog, a dog in heat."


    Li Qifeng''s face turned red, unable to believe that the opposite party would disrespect him so blatantly, publicly shaming him as a dog in heat!!


    In Liu Wentian''s eyes, Li Qifeng was nothing but a poor loser, a small character hardly worth his notice usually, yet he dared to insult him like this!!


    "Ha, this fool actually thinks just because he has some money, everyone should be kneeling to lick his boots."


    "Exactly, he really thinks he''s some kind of lonely tycoon, a big shot. But the ladies just won''t give him the time of day."


    The other people in the restaurant clearly despised Li Qifeng''s arrogant demeanor; when they saw him at a loss, they all laughed.


    That made Li Qifeng even angrier. As a general manager, who would dare to raise their voice against him at the company?? He never imagined he would be made to look so bad by some little nobody!!


    He simply couldn''t be bothered to disguise his fury and, with a fierce look towards Liu Wentian, he said, "Kid, don''t push your luck by refusing my toast and forcing me to drink a penalty one! Do you think you can afford to offend me?? You''re out of your league!! I''m not going to waste my words. You better apologize to me right now and let your girlfriend spend some time with me. Otherwise, I''ll have my friends from the streets give you a proper greeting!!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he said the word "greeting," he emphasized it heavily, the implication being all too clear.


    Liu Wentian showed no sign of fear; instead, he smiled and said, "If you want your buddies to ''greet'' me, why not have them come over right now?? Otherwise, I might just have to give you a warm welcome myself!!"


    Li Qifeng was furious. That kid just didn''t know when to quit!!


    "Do you really have a death wish?? You must be scared to death inside, so quit your act!!"


    Liu Wentian''s smile was a bit bizarre as he responded, "You really think too highly of yourself. I actually think the one who''s scared to death right now is you. If I so much as touch you a little, you''d wet your pants out of fear, believe it or not??"


    Li Qifeng burst into loud guffaws as if he''d heard the funniest joke ever. He mocked, "Hahaha, you''re killing me!! Look at you, thinking you''re something special?? Saying that if I touch you, you''ll wet your pants¡ªyou lack real skills, but you''re pretty good at bragging. I bet that''s how you tricked this beauty into being with you, right??"


    The people around, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, were also taken aback¡ªit was a bit of an exaggeration, wasn''t it? Just a touch and someone would pee their pants, as if he were some terrifying demon or devil.


    This kid was talking nonsense, such words were clearly cutting off his own retreat. What if Li Qifeng deliberately touched him, and nothing happened? That would be utterly humiliating. Wasn''t he afraid of losing face in front of this beauty and driving her away??


    Liu Wentian ignored the stunned looks from the crowd, his middle finger lightly flicked Li Qifeng''s lower abdomen. Immediately, Li Qifeng felt as if a wave of energy had passed from the finger into his body, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, Li Qifeng felt something relax in a particular area, followed by a warm, wet sensation in his crotch.


    "Damn, did he really just pee his pants?? No way!!"


    Someone shouted first, and then everyone stared in disbelief at Li Qifeng''s soaked crotch, still dripping with liquid¡ªhe was continuing...


    "Damn, that''s a strong smell of piss!!"


    The onlookers had expressions of disgust, and even Fan Jing stepped back several steps, wary lest others associate them too closely.


    Many people from afar, hearing the commotion, crowded around, then upon seeing the scene, pinched their noses as if disgusted, but seemed oddly excited and didn''t leave.


    Some teenagers even took out their phones to take pictures and record videos.


    "Damn, public urination, and with that unabating flow, this bro''s got guts!!"


    "Haha. It''s not that idiot who''s badass, it''s just that the guy who touched him made him wet himself!!"


    "For real?? Just a touch and he wet himself, that''s too cowardly, isn''t it??"

 Chapter 15 Let Him Pretend

    "Oh come on, all dressed up in a suit, looking like he owns the sky, and to think he''s such a scaredy-cat, what a joke!""I have a feeling that kid is no simpleton. It couldn''t have been that he actually peed himself after just one touch, right? But man, this guy really made a fool of himself big time."


    Listening to the mocking comments from the crowd, Li Qifeng wished the ground would open up and swallow him. He had never been so humiliated in his entire life.


    He truly didn''t understand what had happened to him. How come the moment the other person touched him, he lost control? And why did he, who usually suffered from kidney deficiency, frequent and urgent peeing without much volume, suddenly take such a satisfying pee??


    "Bastard! It was you, wasn''t it?? You did this, right?" Li Qifeng''s face was twisted with rage as he roared at Liu Wentian.


    When the other party had touched him just now, he felt as if a chill had crept in from the other''s fingers. It must have been his trickery!


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, but just smiled and said, "Do you believe that if I touch you one more time, you''ll be so scared that you''ll crap yourself in front of everyone? Just now was just a pee burst, next up would be a crap burst."


    Li Qifeng was scared half to death hearing this. Peeing his pants in public was bad enough to make him want to die, but if he were to poop his pants in public, he''d rather just slam his head against the wall and die.


    He retreated several steps in fear, as if standing before him was a devil grinning menacingly. Then, as if feeling his own reaction was too shameful, he gritted his teeth at Liu Wentian, saying,


    "You little twerp, just you wait, I won''t let you off! I''ll make sure you can''t get by in Shenming City!"


    After dropping his threat, he immediately left, afraid that Liu Wentian would catch up and touch him again.


    Fan Jing looked at Liu Wentian and felt that he had really changed from before, becoming far more domineering than he used to be. He was no longer that poor kid who did errands in the office, and it seemed like he had gained some weird skills.


    Her face showed mixed emotions, and suddenly she felt some regret. If she really had ended up with Liu Wentian back then, it seemed like it wouldn''t have been so bad. Liu Wentian clearly seemed more reliable than those rich second-generation guys. But now, thinking about this was already too late, and she could only follow after Li Qifeng.


    As the crowd dispersed, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her smile somewhat strange.


    Liu Wentian, at a loss for words, said, "Why are you looking at me like that..."


    Sheng Qianmei said, "The way he wet his pants just now, that was your doing, wasn''t it?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "What does it have to do with me? He''s got a weak bladder, and I just touched him, then he got scared and wet himself. I was just joking around, I didn''t expect him to be so easily frightened, or maybe he really has a problem, incontinence perhaps."


    "Yeah right, if you won''t admit it, fine." Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes and said.


    Dressed up like a queen, Sheng Qianmei''s purple eyes were indeed captivating, alluring and sexy, momentarily stunning Liu Wentian.


    "How about it, doesn''t it look good?" Sheng Qianmei flaunted, twirling in front of Liu Wentian, proudly saying.


    Liu Wentian swallowed hard and dishonestly said, "It''s alright."


    "Hmph! You''re lying! Well then, I''ll take this outfit," Sheng Qianmei said with a playful scold, then turned to the salesperson nearby.


    The female salesperson, who had also been somewhat distracted, snapped back to reality upon hearing Sheng Qianmei''s words, lavished her with compliments, and sincerely said to Liu Wentian, "Sir, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, but she also has such a distinguished air about her, you''re really lucky."


    Hearing this, Sheng Qianmei couldn''t help but smile proudly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn''t continue the conversation but just smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Thanks for earlier."


    Sheng Qianmei understood that he was referring to her pretending to be his girlfriend to bail him out, so she said, "Don''t mention it. I just couldn''t stand that woman."


    "Oh?? Why couldn''t you stand her?? It seemed like she hadn''t bothered you??" Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    "None of your business, hmph!" Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes again, leaving Liu Wentian somewhat confused.


    Fan Jing seemed like she hadn''t offended her from start to finish, only calling him a poor devil, right??


    After Sheng Qianmei finished buying clothes, it was already very late. She dropped off Liu Wentian at his community and then left.


    However, when saying goodbye, she hesitantly mentioned something about "body weakness that can be cured with more nourishment and not to feel inferior because of that... that impotence or something. Besides, it''s not like that''s the only thing between men and women."


    These words left Liu Wentian somewhat mystified, and then she, with her face flushed, drove off as if escaping.


    Liu Wentian watched the green Porsche disappear into the night and muttered to himself, "What''s with this woman, why so secretive?? But she''s not bad, she''s actually not as aloof as she seems, quite cute actually."


    Suddenly, he chuckled, looked toward a dark corner where a large tree stood and said indifferently, "Can you come out now?? You''ve been following us all this time, what exactly do you want?"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a man, around 25 or 26 years old, stepped out from behind the tree. The man was muscular, with a buzz cut, a scar across his face¡ªa fierce character at first glance.


    "You actually noticed me??" The man showed a look of surprise.


    "Is it that strange that I found you?? Don''t tell me you think your tracking skills are that clever??" Liu Wentian said with a mocking tone.


    When he returned, he had noticed a car tailing them from behind. When they got out of the car, a person also got out of that car and followed the two of them. The man moved quickly and discreetly, but for the current Liu Wentian, this was as obvious as if it was happening right under his nose.


    He had initially thought the man was after Sheng Qianmei, but noticing that Sheng Qianmei had left and the man still hadn''t budged, it seemed as though he was waiting for Sheng Qianmei to leave.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian kept silent about the man''s presence and only spoke up after Sheng Qianmei had gone, to settle this himself. Since it wasn''t Sheng Qianmei the man was after, it was clearly himself.


    Liu Wentian asked with curiosity, "Did Li Qifeng send you??"


    After some thought, he guessed it was Li Qifeng, who had just been embarrassed in front of him, that would send someone to trouble him. As for Cui Yunpeng and the other two he had fought before, they wouldn''t have the guts to seek revenge against him.


    The man, however, responded with disdain, "Li Qifeng?? Pfft! As if that trash could give me orders?? He''s not worthy!"


    This piqued Liu Wentian''s curiosity further, as he really couldn''t think of anyone else who would come after him, "Oh?? Then who sent you??"


    The man said with some pride, "I''m with Master Wu!!"


    "Master Wu?? Who is that again? Can''t you just speak plainly and finish in one go?? Beating around the bush like that, acting like someone with constipation, are you that bored?" Liu Wentian said, growing impatient.

 Chapter 16 What Else Can Be Done

    "You..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The man, furious, said, "You don''t even deserve to know who Mr. Wu is!! All you need to know is that he is the top master of Shenming City, a figure you will never be able to meet in your lifetime. I''m here to warn you to stay away from Sheng Qianmei. She''s a woman Mr. Wu has his eyes on, not someone you can touch."


    Liu Wentian finally understood what was going on. It was clear that some so-called big shot from Shenming was pretending to have some relationship with Sheng Qianmei, then he had recognized Sheng Qianmei as his possession and thus sent someone to warn him.


    Indeed, it''s the calamity brought by a beautiful woman, Liu Wentian sighed inwardly.


    Despite not having any feelings for Sheng Qianmei, he was still quite unimpressed with this Mr. Wu. To send a warning, yet too lazy to even show his face¡ªhow much could he be looking down on him, or how highly could he be thinking of himself?


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "If I, Ruguo, really wanted to get involved, what could your Mr. Wu do to me?"


    "You''re asking for death!" The fierce-faced man sneered, "Since you''re ignorant, I, the elder, will properly teach you how to behave. Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant afterward."


    He was obviously hot-tempered and straightforward, ready to start a fight at the slightest disagreement.


    He twisted his neck, warming up his body with a crackling sound, his expression cold with a hint of a ferocious smile. If it were an ordinary person, they might have been scared off before the fight even began.


    Liu Wentian smiled indifferently, "Alright then, come and teach me. I''m really looking forward to seeing how you''ll teach me how to behave."


    Although he said it with a smile, a chill could be heard in his voice.


    The man stepped forward aggressively,a swift hook punch aimed at Liu Wentian''s temple, his face full of cold laughter.


    This move was extremely vicious. If an ordinary person were hit, they could easily be killed on the spot, which showed how recklessly the attacker disregarded Liu Wentian''s life.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, reacted faster than the attack, and immediately grabbed the man''s wrist, rendering him unable to move.


    The man, previously sneering, was shocked, as he hadn''t expected this outcome. He struggled, but his hand held by Liu Wentian couldn''t move at all, his expression changed.


    Years of combat experience told him that he was up against a tough opponent!!


    The skills of a master are apparent at the first strike. Liu Wentian''s calm demeanor throughout the ordeal struck fear into his heart!!


    "Humph!! You''re quite capable, but what of it? I, the elder, will still destroy you!!"


    He stabilized his body with his left leg, his right leg swiftly attacking Liu Wentian''s upper, middle, and lower body, all of which were deflected by Liu Wentian''s hand.


    He then tried a rapid upward kick aimed at Liu Wentian''s face. Liu Wentian casually slapped it away, letting go of the wrist he was holding. The man screamed as he felt an uncontrollable force pulling him downward, his face smashing harshly against the ground with a loud thud.


    "With such meager skills, you want to teach me how to behave? You better go back and train for a few more decades," Liu Wentian mocked.


    "Bastard!!"


    The man raised his head, blood streaming from his nose and mouth, his nose even appeared to be crushed, his eyes bloodshot¡ªa terrifying sight. He roared and pulled out a small knife from his clothes, stabbing towards Liu Wentian''s abdomen.


    Liu Wentian''s expression turned cold, "You''re asking for death!"


    Liu Wentian dodged to the side, avoiding the knife. His leg whipped out fiercely, kicking the man several meters away like a football, crashing into a tree with a rustling sound, leaves falling all around.


    "You..." The originally fierce man was now sprawled on the ground, struggling but completely lacking the strength to get up.


    His face was filled with terror as he yelled, "Who are you, how can you possibly be so strong!!"


    Wu Shaoming had said he had investigated the other party, who was just an ordinary person, seemingly knowledgeable in some medical skills. How could an ordinary person possibly be so strong!!


    It must be understood that he himself was considered a formidable figure, one in ten. This wasn''t self-proclaimed but a fearsome reputation earned through years of killing in the underworld. Ordinary people had no ability to resist him at all. However, now, from beginning to end, he was simply being tortured!!


    Yes, tortured!! There wasn''t a bit of comparability!!


    "What''s wrong with me?? Weren''t you going to teach me how to behave, weren''t you very formidable?? Then get up, you talked big and bossy, but it turns out you''re just a soft-shelled shrimp," Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "Bastard!! I am not a soft-shelled shrimp!!"


    The vicious man, whose body looked like it had fallen apart, couldn''t hold back upon hearing this, spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, and directly fainted.


    Seeing the opponent faint, Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him anymore.


    He knew that now he had thoroughly provoked that so-called top young master of Shenming City, but so what? If others don''t offend me, I don''t offend others; if others offend me, I will repay them a thousandfold!!


    At this moment, the vicious man''s phone, which had fallen out, started ringing, displaying ''Wu Shao'' on the screen.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, this was the real boss calling to ask about the result.


    He walked over in a few steps, picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and held it to his ear.


    A somewhat overbearing young man''s voice came from the other side, "Feng Wei, how is it?? Have you taught that kid a lesson?? If he doesn''t show some sense, just hit him, even kill him if you have to, and let me know, I''ll handle it."


    The casual way he said it, as if talking about killing a cat or a dog, wasn''t important, he would take care of it anyway.


    "Hello?? Feng Wei, why aren''t you speaking?? Can you hear me?? What are you playing at??"


    Liu Wentian, hearing the puzzled voice on the other side, spoke indifferently, "Is this Wu Shao?? The person you''re talking about, Feng Wei, should be the owner of this phone, but he is unable to speak right now, as he has passed out."


    Clearly startled at the other end, there was silence for a few seconds before the voice, now serious, said, "Are you Liu Wentian??"


    Liu Wentian said, "I didn''t expect Wu Shao to actually know my name, quite an honor. However, I don''t know your name, nor am I interested in knowing."


    The other side suddenly started laughing, speaking disdainfully, "Kid, it seems you do have some skills, no wonder Sheng Qianmei would team up with you. Feng Wei really is useless, if you don''t mind, you can throw him into the sea to feed the fish for me, I don''t need useless people around me."


    As he spoke, his voice became very cold, "However, clearly, you still haven''t figured out who you are talking to!! You haven''t figured out what tone you should be using to speak to me, you should show some respect. You might not understand what consequences your arrogance could bring!!"


    His voice carried an imperial tone, as if everyone should speak to him with reverence.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "No matter who you are, don''t mess with me. Otherwise, even if you were the heavenly king, it wouldn''t help you. If you were in front of me now, I''d slap you until even your mother wouldn''t recognize you."


    Liu Wentian''s words were even more arrogant than the other person''s, leaving Wu Shao stunned on the other end.


    In dreams, Sheng Tianzhan was furious, killing regardless of background, instantly destroying anyone with a single slap, and Liu Wentian, although he did not have Sheng Tianzhan''s ruthlessness or heavy aura, refused to be intimidated.


    If you don''t provoke me, even if you are just a street cleaner, I will speak to you politely and with a smile. But if you provoke me, no matter if you are a top young master from a prestigious family, I''ll still slap you down, hitting those who deserve to be hit, killing those who deserve to die!!

 Chapter 17 Damn It

    "Interesting, really interesting!!"Wu Shao on the opposite side reacted and suddenly burst into laughter, laughing somewhat crazily, with uncontrollable rage intermingled in his fury, "Liu Wentian, even if you no longer approach Sheng Qianmei, it''s useless. You''ve angered me, you''ll regret this, you really will regret it, because I will torment you to death!! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You a mere poor commoner, dare to defy me?? Are you that good at fighting?? How many can you handle?? 10?? 100?? In this society, being able to fight is useless!! I''ll make you realize just how stupid what you did today is, just how utterly¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Liu Wentian was too lazy to listen further; he gripped his palm firmly, and the metal casing of the phone was horribly deformed.


    At that moment, in a villa, a youth dressed lavishly listened to the dial tone coming from the other end, furiously smashed the phone onto the ground, his face twisted angrily, "Liu Wentian, you ignorant fool!! I''ll surely kill you!!"


    This poor nobody who dares to speak to him like that, he should be dead!!


    He had investigated his opponent, who was just a country bumpkin from the countryside, previously working odd jobs at a modeling agency, and even seemed to have lost that job now.


    What right does he have to speak to me like this??


    "I will definitely make you regret this!!"


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian recalling what he had said to the other party, felt disdain, "100 people, so what?? Once my body is trained to the peak level, even if 100 people armed with knives were protecting you, I could still twist off your head."


    Spirit Refinement, a branch of Huaxia medical art, shares subtleties with decoctions and plasters.


    However, the term ''Spirit Refinement'' itself carries a layer of mystique; when people hear these two words, they often think of Immortals, dreaming of eternal life.


    Since ancient times, countless emperors sought the way of immortality, and what they sought was the Immortal Spirit to grant them eternal life.


    In ''Journey to the West,'' Sun Wukong stole the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord, hence he gained the Fiery Eyes and Golden Gaze in the Spirit Refinement Furnace of the Supreme Old Lord; Chen Xiang saving his mother also relied on stealing the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord to greatly increase his powers, leading to his further exploits.


    However, what Liu Wentian planned to practice was not some Immortal Spirit, but merely ordinary Spiritual Medicine, which is a type of medicine.


    Of course, these ordinary Spiritual Medicines, if known to outsiders, would be enough to drive countless people mad, especially those that preserve youth and enhance beauty, definitely driving women around the world insane.


    Liu Wentian did consider creating some beautifying Spiritual Medicines to sell for some money, but the appearance of such medicines would inevitably involve horrific interests and attract scrutiny from all quarters.


    A common man is innocent; possessing jewels brings guilt. Although Liu Wentian isn''t afraid of trouble, he would rather not invite it.


    Although he needed some money now, he wasn''t desperately short; for example, the over 100,000 he had previously seized already solved his urgent needs. Only if he lacked tens of hundreds of millions, might he consider earning money through Spiritual Medicine.


    Using the medicinal materials acquired with the help of Sheng Qianmei, after toiling most of the night, Liu Wentian finally managed to produce Yellow Spirit.


    Spirit Refinement requires extremely stringent control over the fire temperature; in ancient times, when people practiced Spirit Refinement, even if a Spirit Refinement Master was not present, there had to be children nearby watching the furnace, paying attention to the fire.


    Thus, it''s said that the Supreme Old Lord also had two Spirit Refinement children always at his side to guard the furnace.


    In Liu Wentian''s room there was only a small gas stove, he tried it and found it utterly incapable of properly controlling the fire, so he had to run to a desolate wilderness in the middle of the night to fire up and refine spirits. As for tools, ordinary medicine pots sufficed.


    He placed the seven Yellow Spirits he refined into a small ceramic bottle, stored it in his pocket.


    Liu Wentian talked to himself, "These seven Yellow Spirits can only be used for seven days, and to train the First Layer of ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique'' to the peak, I don''t know how much longer it will take. Looks like I need to get some more money; if I had about a million, I could sustain for a longer period."


    Refining Spirit is taxing work; it requires constant focus and meticulous attention. At every moment and in various conditions, the proportions of the herbs added must be precise¡ªany slight error could greatly reduce the effectiveness of the Spiritual Medicine, or even turn it into useless or poisonous spirit.


    Extremely exhausted, Liu Wentian returned to his rented room at 4 a.m. and fell into a deep sleep shortly after lying down.


    At 8 a.m., Liu Wentian got up on time.


    At the street corner, a 60-year-old man saw him and happily shouted, "Wentian, are you up?? Still having soy milk, fried dough sticks, and two meat buns??"


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Yes, Grandpa Fan."


    Ever since Liu Wentian had lived in this neighborhood, he had bought breakfast here almost every day.


    The old man made the soy milk, fried dough sticks, and buns himself, which were not only tasty and generous in portion but also reasonably priced, and most importantly, the man was very kind.


    After taking the breakfast handed over by the old man, Liu Wentian checked his wallet, found he had no change, and took out a 100 Yuan bill, saying, "Grandpa Fan, I don''t have change, please take this."


    The old man smiled and shook his head, "It''s not much money, just pay me next time you come."


    Liu Wentian nodded in agreement with a smile. They knew each other well; this was not the first time this had happened, so he didn''t say much more.


    He had just taken a few steps when suddenly several heavy motorcycles roared past him, raising clouds of dust and a group of young men and women, all under 20, cheered loudly.


    One of them, a 17 or 18-year-old boy with purple hair, even turned back to provocatively whistle at Liu Wentian, then disappeared from sight.


    Grandpa Fan was angry and said, "These young people nowadays really have no manners at all! Motorbikes are banned in Shenming City now, yet they still race here, causing trouble, it''s detestable! They even ride without safety helmets, they really are not afraid of dying, sigh."


    Liu Wentian saw clearly; in the group of racers, the one leading at the front was a 16 or 17-year-old tall girl in a black bodysuit, with a flawless melon-seed face that could be described as flawless, but she had purple hair and wore blue contacts, which made her look quite alternative.


    Although the girl was beautiful, Liu Wentian felt no attraction to her, only disgust.


    Clearly, this was a group of rich-second-generation kids who were arrogant and reckless, and if common people were hit by them, it likely wouldn''t come to any consequence.


    Hearing Grandpa Fan''s complaints, Liu Wentian smiled and agreed with him a few times, endorsing his view, then left.


    He found a secluded spot, sat under a big tree, took Yellow Spirit, and then began practicing the "Boundless Body Sculpting Fist" from the "Body Sculpting Chapter" of the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," using the fist technique to squeeze and temper his body.


    His body turned slightly red, which was a result of taking the Yellow Spirit, which contained powerful energies spreading inside his body. What Liu Wentian needed to do was to quickly absorb these energies and forge his body to make it stronger.


    During this process, through the "Boundless Body Sculpting Fist," he intensely compressed his muscles, and then let the energy from the Yellow Spirit replenish his muscles, creating a cycle.


    His punches were grand and expansive, his body occasionally twisted into odd shapes, and crackling noises constantly emanated from his body; his sweat quickly soaked through his clothes, but he persisted grimly.


    About an hour and a half later, he finally stopped, panting heavily.


    Liu Wentian could feel his body''s fatigue, but as the medicinal nature of the Yellow Spirit was fully absorbed, he also felt pleasantly refreshed, like a dry sponge greedily absorbing water.


    "That''s enough for today. The medicine''s effect has been fully absorbed, and my body needs to rest. The results aren''t bad," Liu Wentian said, squeezing his fist and feeling the power in the muscles of his palm, pleased.


    "Huh??" Liu Wentian noticed two little girls staring at him, their big eyes twinkling with excitement similar to seeing Ultraman...


    "Kids, do you need something?" Liu Wentian awkwardly asked, feeling like he just became the target of the suspicious stranger he himself felt wary of as a child.


    These two little girls were about 5 or 6 years old, looking quite alike with baby fat on their faces and plump arms and legs. Both were wearing cute purple princess dresses.


    When Liu Wentian spoke, one of them seemed a bit startled and quickly hid behind the other, like a scared little bunny, looking somewhat timid at Liu Wentian yet curious at the same time.


    The other girl, however, smiled brightly, seeming very lively and curious, and asked, "Big brother, are you practicing martial arts?? Just like the ones on TV??"


    The girl hiding behind her also widened her eyes, staring at Liu Wentian, waiting for his answer, filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 18 Want to Learn Martial Arts

    "Fine then," Liu Wentian didn''t lie and responded without thinking much to the two adorable little girls."That''s great!!" The little girl who had asked the question shouted excitedly upon hearing Liu Wentian''s response. She ran over, grabbed his hand, her face full of hope, and said, "Big brother, could you teach Keko martial arts?"


    The other, seemingly shy girl, also approached Liu Wentian, but she was too embarrassed to grab his hand, timidly saying, "Mengmeng also wants to learn."


    Liu Wentian smiled slightly; he guessed that these two kids thought practicing martial arts looked fun and thus got the idea to learn. However, their thoughts were just childish whims, not to be taken seriously.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, "Why do Keko and Mengmeng want to learn martial arts?"


    The little girl Keko, clenching her tiny fist seriously, said, "Keko wants to protect mom and sister from being bullied, so she needs to learn martial arts. Keko also wants to become a heroine, just like the ones on TV who defeat all the bad guys!"


    "Oh? Has someone been bullying your mom and sister?" Liu Wentian asked, surprised.


    Keko nodded vigorously, somewhat angrily, "Some bad guys keep bothering mom, and I want to drive them all away!"


    Despite finding the little girl''s words a bit odd, Liu Wentian still shook his head, "Keko, big brother can''t teach you martial arts. You need to find someone else."


    Teaching martial arts is a long and energy-draining task, and Liu Wentian wasn''t planning on doing that.


    Keko, looking disappointed, still stubbornly shook Liu Wentian''s hand, pleading, "Big brother, please teach Keko martial arts; there really are bad guys bullying mom and sister."


    The timid little girl called Mengmeng, also with a hopeful face, looked at Liu Wentian. Seeing that he was unmoved, she pulled out a box of Wangzai milk from her clothes, handing it to Liu Wentian shyly, "Big brother, will you teach us, please? Mengmeng also wants to protect her sister and mom. Mengmeng is giving you her favorite Wangzai milk."


    This gesture left Liu Wentian somewhat amused yet bewildered. Facing fearsome enemies, he knew no fear, but now, facing two pleading little girls, he was somewhat unsure how to respond.


    Just then, a woman in professional attire approached, looking somewhat angry, "Keko, why are you dragging your sister around again? Don''t be a hassle to others, come here, or I''ll really get angry."


    Seeing this woman, Liu Wentian was dazzled.


    Her skin was fair, and although her delicate features weren''t immediately stunning, they were increasingly appealing the more one looked, drawing one''s gaze irretrievably to her face.


    She carried herself with a dignified and elegant grace, her entire being like a ripened peach, every movement infused with allure.


    The two little girls seemed delighted to see this woman.


    The lively Keko excitedly said, "Mom, this big brother knows martial arts. If Keko learns martial arts from him, she can protect mom and sister."


    Hearing this, the woman furrowed her beautiful brows and looked at Liu Wentian with suspicion, as one might look at a shady character who lies to and abducts little girls.


    The man before her appeared utterly unremarkable, the kind you could lose in a crowd, hardly someone who could be expected to know martial arts, which she thought of as nothing more than child''s play from television.


    Thinking this, the woman eyed Liu Wentian with precaution, convinced he was up to no good.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat awkward under that scornful gaze, but he didn''t bother arguing, seeing no need for it.


    He just hoped the young woman would quickly take the two little girls away as they were giving him quite a headache.


    The young woman, frowning, said, "Alright, you two little girls, come with me."


    After saying this, she even gave Liu Wentian a special look and said, "How many times have I told you not to get too close to strangers? There are so many bad people in this world, what if someone tries to kidnap you?"


    Seeing that the two little girls seemed reluctant to leave, she went over and took their hands, "If you continue disobeying, mom will spank you when we get home."


    The two little girls, pulled by the young woman, still kept turning their heads to look back at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian offered an apologetic smile; he really had no plans to take on apprentices to teach martial arts.


    As the three disappeared from his view, Liu Wentian also planned to leave. Walking on the path outside, however, he saw a scene that made him frown.


    In front of him were the mother and her two daughters, and a group of young motorcyclists, all aged between sixteen to twenty, the same group he had encountered that morning.


    The two little girls were wearing purple princess dresses full of stains, near a small puddle. There were tire tracks by the puddle, clearly, the motorcyclists had driven by and splashed the two girls with dirty water.


    Not only that, but one of the little girls was sitting on the ground crying, her small, tender palms scraped and bleeding. The other was comforting her.


    The young woman was arguing with a young man with purple hair. This was the same guy who had whistled and provoked Liu Wentian in the morning.


    Furious, the young woman said, "How can you drive like this? Are you blind? Who allowed you to race in this area? Look what you''ve done¡ªyou''ve splashed the kids with dirty water, and they got so frightened they fell, do you have no sense of decency?"


    The purple-haired man, clearly impatient, said loudly, "I already said I was sorry, what more do you want? Annoying!!"


    The rest of the motorcyclists showed disrespected expressions, some of the men gazing at the young woman with gleams in their eyes.


    "This woman really has flavor, you know, fierce and curvy, I like it!! Hehe!!"


    "Big sis, why don''t you breathe a bit harder, your chest looks so impressive when you do." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xu Yi, can you handle it or not? If not, let the old guy go and have a deeper ''chat'' with big sis."


    ...


    The young woman, hearing the group''s obscene remarks, was infuriated and embarrassed, and she said, "Have you no shame? What do you mean what more do I want? Your apology has no sincerity, it''s clearly your fault!"


    "Enough already. Will money make it better for you?" The purple-haired man called Xu Yi sneered, pulled out two thousand yuan from his wallet, and held it out to the young woman, "Is this enough?"


    "You...bastard!! How dare you insult people like this, who wants your stinking money!!" The young woman trembled with anger.


    "Are you sick? I''m offering you a face-saving way out and you reject it..." Xu Yi appeared even more impatient, but as he was speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shin, "Damn, little brat, you dare to kick me!!"


    It turned out the little girl who hadn''t hurt her hands had kicked him in the shin.


    "Don''t bully my mom!!" the little girl glared at him, furious, and said, "You made Mengmeng cry, you are not a good person!!"


    Seeing Xu Yi taken down a peg, the people nearby started to laugh.


    Xu Yi, feeling his face burning with humiliation from being schooled by a little girl, lost his temper and kicked out at her.


    "You little brat, I''ll show you for kicking me."


    "No!!" The young mother screamed in fear at the scene.

 Chapter 19 Dont Mess Around

    The girl on the motorcycle¡ªwho hadn''t spoken until now¡ªalso cried out, "Xu Yi, don''t mess around!!"However, the purple-haired boy had already kicked out and clearly had no intention of holding back. Just as his foot was about to hit the little girl, a hand reached out and swept the girl away.


    Liu Wentian, holding the little girl who was still shaken and somewhat terrified, angrily said to the purple-haired boy, "You''re this vicious to a 6-year-old girl, you''re really quite the beast."


    The purple-haired boy, seeing that suddenly another person had appeared, poorly dressed and obviously a pauper, snorted contemptuously and shouted, "Kid, mind your own business. You can''t handle my affairs. Go back to where you came from, or else old man here will kill you!!"


    Liu Wentian''s face grew even colder, "It seems your parents gave birth to you but failed to teach you any manners, leaving you without a shred of decency. Let me teach you how to be a person, then."


    "Haha, are you sick in the head?? Do you even know who I am?? Do you know how much the motorcycle I''m riding costs?? You poor sod could work for years and still couldn''t afford it!! What are you, thinking you can teach me how to be a person??" The purple-haired boy laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    His companions also followed with disdainful laughter.


    "Holy shit, this guy wants to play hero and save the beauty, huh."


    "This dumbass probably doesn''t know that Xu Yi has been learning Taekwondo since elementary school," one of them said. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nonsense, of course he doesn''t know. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the guts. But really, I''m quite eager to see him getting beaten up by Xu Yi."


    "Xu Yi always goes all in when he strikes. This is going to be a good show."


    The purple-haired girl looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, then said indifferently, "Xu Yi, go easy, don''t really hurt anyone, got it?"


    The purple-haired boy, as if receiving a holy decree, smiled at the girl and said, "Ruanruan, don''t worry. I know my limits."


    The girl nodded in approval, but then heard Liu Wentian say, "You may know your limits, but I sure don''t."


    The girl frowned, showing a hint of annoyance. This guy was really getting ahead of himself, actually thinking he was some sort of a master.


    Xu Yi was the mainstay of the school''s Taekwondo club, a black belt, able to handle two or three grown men with ease; while the man before her seemed nothing more than an ordinary person. His unprovoked arrogance was sheer stupidity.


    The purple-haired boy, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, let out a malicious laugh, "Seems like you''re really asking for death. Since that''s the case, I''ll just have to kill you!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, rather he handed the little girl over to her mother next to him, and with a blur of his body, the purple-haired boy found Liu Wentian had disappeared before his eyes; then, an intense pain exploded in his stomach.


    Liu Wentian directly grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and with his knee aimed a blow at the boy''s stomach, resulting in a scream of agony from the purple-haired boy.


    "Come on, weren''t you going to kill me??" Liu Wentian mocked.


    The purple-haired boy retched, struck so hard that he vomited, his eyes rolling back in pain, unable to retort.


    This all happened too quickly, even the purple-haired boy couldn''t catch Liu Wentian''s movements, let alone the others.


    They had barely begun to react when they saw the once cocky purple-haired boy suddenly crumpled on the ground, screaming and throwing up, while Liu Wentian stood upright, his face filled with mockery.


    The group was as if their throats were blocked, mouths gaping wide open, yet they were utterly unable to utter a word.


    "Fuck you, how dare you sneak attack me!!"


    The purple-haired boy, grimacing with pain, had finally recovered a little and shouted angrily. Then, he aimed a kick at Liu Wentian''s side.


    In his view, he had simply been caught off guard, which allowed Liu Wentian to succeed.


    His kick was fast, accurate, and ruthless, with quite a bit of technique. An ordinary person would have no chance of dodging such a strike, but unfortunately for him, he had met Liu Wentian, and an enraged Liu Wentian at that.


    Hearing his curses, Liu Wentian''s expression grew even colder.


    He easily caught the fierce-looking kick from the purple-haired guy, sneered, and said, "So you got a big mouth, huh? Think you''re tough? In my eyes, you''re just trash, can''t even take one hit!"


    Before the purple-haired guy, whose face had turned pale, could reply, Wentian twisted his wrist with a crack, dislocating the guy''s leg.


    "Ah!!"


    Wentian let go, and the purple-haired man fell to the ground, rolling around and clutching his leg, letting out piercing screams, sweating profusely.


    "How about that, still think you''re all that? Still dare to race around recklessly? Still dare to use money to insult people? I''m hitting you, do you admit defeat or not?"


    When Wentian asked these questions, his cold gaze swept around, as if he ruled over all.


    The group of purple-haired men''s buddies shrank back, none of them had expected Wentian to be so fierce; not even the best fighter among them could stand a single move from him.


    The girl called Ruanruan, with purple hair, also looked at Wentian in shock, her mouth slightly open, unable to react.


    "Fuck your surrender, I''ll get you back for this, you bastard!!" the purple-haired guy cursed through clenched teeth.


    "Not bad, still got some backbone. I hope you can keep up that spirit, then I can have fun a bit longer. Does it hurt a lot right now? Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, I''ll fix your bone right away," Wentian said with a wicked smile, grabbing the purple-haired man''s leg and with a snap, the bone was back in place.


    As the purple-haired man felt his bone being set, the pain was reduced significantly, and thinking Wentian was afraid, he immediately started to taunt, "Don''t think just because you fixed my leg, I''ll let you go. I''ll return the pain a hundredfold, just you wait, you poor bastard, I''ll definitely kill you!!"


    Wentian looked somewhat bemused, smiling, "When did I say I was going to fix your leg? I''m just planning to do it a few more times for fun, that''s more amusing."


    With a move of his hands and two crisp snaps, he dislocated both legs this time.


    "Ah!!"


    The purple-haired man screamed again, looking horrified at Wentian, who had broken his legs as if he was simply taking apart a toy and then putting it back together again, all with an indifferent expression and a smile. The purple-haired man finally felt fear.


    But there were a group of buddies standing next to him, and the girl he liked; if he showed weakness now, how could he face anyone in the future!!


    A cry of despair in the purple-haired man''s heart; this guy said he was a doctor, but where was he a doctor? He was simply a devil who took pleasure in torturing people!!


    His buddies were also stunned. Was this guy really a doctor?


    Too brutal!! He heals people only to continue torturing them, he''s totally insane. They all looked at Wentian with a sense of dread on their faces.


    The beautiful girl called Ruanruan, who was clearly the leader of this group, stepped down from her expensive Harley motorcycle.


    Then she frowned at Wentian and said, "Don''t go too far. Since you''re a doctor, don''t you have even a bit of medical ethics? Doctors are supposed to save lives and help the injured, yet you are using your medical skills to torment people!!"


    Wentian narrowed his eyes, his voice as cold and sharp as an Ice Blade, without giving any leeway, "Medical ethics? My medical ethics are that I save those who I want to save, beat those who I think deserve it, kill those who I judge should be killed. What, you have a problem with that?"


    "You... "


    The girl was momentarily speechless, unable to answer.


    His response was far too arrogant, and his gaze was incredibly cold, chilling her to the core.


    Wentian had no fondness whatsoever for this group of rich second-generation speed racers.


    Liking to race wasn''t the problem in itself. To look for excitement when you''re young, to want to be a daredevil and stand out, that was all fine, but it shouldn''t be based on endangering the safety of others.


    This gang raced openly in the city, clearly showing no regard for the safety of others or maybe they were just confident in their own skills, but to Wentian, it was detestable.

 Chapter 20 Apologies!

    Just like a moment ago, the little girl Ruguo was not only scared but knocked over; the consequences were unimaginable!!Liu Wentian looked again at the man with purple hair, moved his hands, and with a few crisp snaps, he reset the man''s leg bone only to twist it again, then coldly said, "Do you yield?? Apologize to her immediately!!"


    The man with purple hair wailed in pain, tears and snot covering his face.


    The others were also terrified by Liu Wentian''s ruthless methods. A few men thought about stepping forward to rescue the man with purple hair, but at that moment their legs trembled and they dared not move forward.


    The girl stared at Liu Wentian, forcefully suppressing her anger, yet still trembling with rage.


    When had she ever been treated like this? Since childhood, anything she said was treated like a royal decree by others, yet this man dared to ignore her!!


    She spoke calmly, "I am Li Ruan, the second daughter of the Tiange Group. Li Dehou is my father, and Li He is my sister!!"


    She simply stated her identity, then said no more. She normally disliked using her power to oppress others, feeling it somewhat dishonorable, but whenever compelled, revealing her identity was enough to ensure that no one in Shenming City would fail to give her face.


    The two little girls'' mother, initially stunned by Liu Wentian''s actions, changed her expression upon hearing the girl''s words.


    Tiange Group, with a market value of several hundred billion, was one of the top financial groups in Shenming City, involved in multiple industries from hotels to pharmaceuticals, retail, dining, and tech patents, holding high status nationwide with a significant reputation.


    The business queen, Fire Fox Li He, was well-known throughout the business world, with countless talented youths flocking to her, reportedly as beautiful as a calamitous beauty from legends, a nation''s ruin.


    And Li Dehou, the head of the Li Family, could be said to be someone whose mere stomp would make the entire Shenming City tremble.


    She herself worked in a hotel under the Tiange Group, so she was very aware of just how formidable the Tiange Group was.


    If Ruguo truly was the Li family''s second daughter, then the young man before her was definitely someone not to be messed with.


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing this, showed no trace of fear, instead squinting his eyes and coldly asking, "Are you threatening me??"


    Seeing his somewhat mocking cold smile, the girl became even more furious.


    Men had always circled around her like lapdogs; why did this man dare to look down on her?


    The girl said coldly, "If that''s how you want to think, that''s fine!!"


    Liu Wentian said nothing but replied with actions. He once again fixed the purple-haired man''s leg, then dislocated it, causing the man to scream again.


    "Country bumpkin, hick, damn bastard, you are utterly clueless!!"


    Clearly enraged, the girl shouted and stepped forward, her foot aiming directly at Liu Wentian''s groin.


    Her kick, fierce and cunning, showed like the purple-haired man that she too had trained in some taekwondo, Liu Wentian would be doomed if struck, likely unable to be a man again.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes gleamed coldly, somewhat surprised by the girl''s fierce pugnacity. He spun around, clamped his legs, and caught her leg between them.


    "What... what are you doing? Let me go, damn it!!"


    The girl looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes shimmering with a cold light, feeling somewhat panicked as she couldn''t pull her leg free and shouted, "Let me go, or my dad and sister will never forgive you. My sister loves me the most; if you dare touch a single hair on me, you won''t be able to stay in Shenming City!!"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "You are indeed pretty, but dyeing your hair and wearing contact lenses make you look ghoulish. Do you really think that looks good? With your stubborn and obnoxious attitude, you are repulsive. I think you lack discipline, I''ll just have to teach you on behalf of your parents."


    Actually, to be honest, although the girl''s appearance was unconventional, she was quite attractive; after all, a beautiful person is beautiful no matter how they dress, but at this moment, Liu Wentian was annoyed by her arrogance and naturally wouldn''t say anything pleasant.


    "How dare you!! If you, this bumpkin, dare to touch me, you''ll die a horrible death; my sister will... Ah, what are you doing... let me go, let me go..."


    The girl only saw Liu Wentian press down on her body, then her whole body went limp, powerless, slumping down.


    Liu Wentian placed her on his lap, scoffed, and said, "I''m giving you one chance, apologize to me immediately or I''ll discipline you on behalf of your parents."


    The girl was furious, unable to muster her strength but still cursed, "You filthy hillbilly, you deadbeat, refusing the face given to you, who do you think you are, expecting me to apologize, you..."


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian directly slapped her pert buttocks, "Apologize!"


    "Ah!!"


    The girl let out a shriek, followed by a scream of embarrassment and irritation, "You, you, you... you bastard... no one has ever dared to hit my butt before, I will not let you go, you''re dead, you''re absolutely dead!!"


    "Oh, really?? Thinking of revenge? First, think about how you''ll get away from me."


    After saying that, Liu Wentian again slapped her buttocks several times, showing no mercy.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!!


    "Apologize!" Liu Wentian said again.


    "Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! Go to hell, you hillbilly! Mud dog! Pauper..."


    The girl was clearly not used to being treated this way, screaming and cursing, yet stubbornly refusing to submit, like a wildly clawing leopard cub.


    Liu Wentian''s face grew even colder, and he gave a few more slaps.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!! Mew mew mew... stop hitting, it hurts, stop hitting... mew mew... SOB, big bully, big bully... mew mew..."


    Finally, the girl couldn''t bear it any longer, she started to sob, tears trickling down.


    Liu Wentian said, "So now, won''t you apologize? You think you''re very wronged, right? Have you thought about what would have happened if that kick had hit me? If you realize your mistake, then apologize to me."


    The girl stubbornly bit her lip, but when she saw Liu Wentian''s icy expression, she pouted and, with teary eyes, no longer dared to resist.


    "I''m... I''m sorry..."


    Having said that, the girl pouted, her nose twitching, and her tear-stained pretty face was heartbreakingly beautiful.


    "Louder! You had so much strength when you were kicking earlier, why do you look like you haven''t eaten now?" Liu Wentian shouted.


    "Mew mew...I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Seeing Liu Wentian frown again, the girl, terrified, spoke up loudly, her body trembling.


    Liu Wentian had also been infuriated by the girl''s malicious kick earlier, but seeing her apologize, he let her go.


    The girl felt a press on her waist from him, and finally regained her strength.


    She sat down on the ground with a flop, then cried out in pain and jumped up, clutching her buttocks and glaring at Liu Wentian with a mixture of hatred and grievance in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian then asked the man with purple hair, "Do you submit now? If I had done the same to your leg a few more times, it would have been useless, and you''d be disabled."


    The man with purple hair, his face covered in tears and snot, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, screamed in terror, "I submit! I submit! Please don''t treat me like this anymore!"


    "Then go to the hospital yourself and get your leg bone fixed."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian stopped paying attention to him and walked towards two little girls, his icy demeanor melting into a warm smile.


    Turning to the little girl with scraped hands and tear-stained face, he said, "You''re Mengmeng, right? Does your hand still hurt?"


    The two little girls, who had been scared by his fierce demeanor earlier, felt reassured seeing Liu Wentian smile gently and were no longer frightened.

 Chapter 21 Really Amazing

    The lively little girl named Keko admired him and said, "Big brother, so it turns out you''re not just skilled in Martial Arts but also in medicine, that''s really amazing!!"She even swung her little fists in the air to express her excitement.


    The originally crying little girl, Mengmeng, seemed much shyer, but her eyes also held admiration as she looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes. Hearing Liu Wentian ask her, she pouted and showed him her scraped hand, looking pitiful.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s alright, it will heal quickly."


    He patted Mengmeng''s head and examined her scraped palm, then held the little girl''s hand, his spiritual Qi healing her wound.


    After a moment, he asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Mengmeng blinked her bright, big eyes and replied, "It''s cool and comfortable, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Seeing the shocked look on the face of the woman nearby, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "It was just a scrape, it''s alright now. The main thing is not to let the child be traumatized, you should talk to her when you get home."


    The woman nodded, her face reddening as she thought about how she''d wrongly assumed he was a child trafficker just moments earlier.


    At that time, Liu Wentian''s phone rang. Seeing the name displayed on the screen, Liu Wentian''s expression became incredibly tender.


    Liu Wentian answered the phone and said, "Sister Yueyue, what brings you to call me, huh?"


    Li Chuyue''s soft and sweet voice of complaint came from the other end, "Stinky Liu Wentian, you quitting your job is one thing, but how come you haven''t come to see me for so many days? Have you found a girlfriend??"


    Her voice sounded a bit frantic as she spoke that last sentence.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yueyue is overthinking it, what woman would fancy a nobody like me? I''ve just been a bit busy these past few days."


    Li Chuyue laughed joyfully on the other side, then admonished him, saying, "Liu Wentian, girls these days are very materialistic. When looking for a boyfriend, they expect him to have a car and a house, and many are insincere. Just don''t randomly find a girlfriend, okay?"


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, thinking not all women were materialistic. If that were the case, did it mean he was destined to be a bachelor for life?


    Then, Li Chuyue told Liu Wentian to come accompany her for lunch at noon, and Liu Wentian agreed.


    The purple-haired girl who had been ignored by Liu Wentian this whole time watched, gritting her teeth.


    This jerk, why was he so harsh to her and yet so gentle with other women. Was it possible that they were prettier than her? Or did they come from better families?


    After Liu Wentian and the two little girls and their mother walked out of the intersection, he bid them farewell and started heading towards the restaurant where he was to meet Li Chuyue.


    Behind Liu Wentian, a group of young men and women, who seemed too scared to speak with knives hanging over their necks, finally relaxed as they saw Liu Wentian walking away.


    One of the girls said to the purple-haired girl, "Li Ruan, that guy is too ruthless; he actually dared to treat you like that!!"


    The girl known as Li Ruan gritted her teeth and said, "Ignorance is bliss, I guess. This country bumpkin would never touch our world even if he fought his whole life for it. However, no matter what, I will never let him get away with this!!"


    It was the first time a man had dared to be so fierce with her, the first time she was spanked, the first time she was made cry, the first time she apologized to a man¡­ Today was undoubtedly a day she would never forget.


    ......


    Noon. Gr¨¦goire Western Restaurant.


    Liu Wentian, under the somewhat disdainful gaze of the waiter, ate his well-done steak and downed a glass of red wine.


    Though he had been in the big city for a few years now, he still wasn''t quite accustomed to Western food. It wasn''t that he looked down on it, he just didn''t understand why he couldn''t get used to it.


    Li Chuyue sat across from him, her smile gentle, showing not a hint of disdain.


    She cut her steak slowly, sipping red wine bit by bit. To Liu Wentian, this simply couldn''t compare to chomping on barbecue skewers and guzzling down ice-cold beer. That''s why he once self-mockingly said to Li Chuyue that he might never change for his entire life, destined never to live a posh life but always remain a crude chap.


    Li Chuyue liked Western food and was very elegant when eating it, so elegant that several times, men who looked like successful professionals had approached her.


    Although Liu Wentian''s manners at Western meals often embarrassed her, causing her too to be looked down upon, she never minded. Whenever Liu Wentian gulped down his wine, she would pour him more, then watch him tenderly.


    Liu Wentian was never the type to bend over backward to please. Confronted with people he disliked, he would show his disdain openly. Because of this, many said his personality wouldn''t help him succeed in society.


    But while Liu Wentian could show a cold face to anyone, he just couldn''t do the same to the gentle older sister in front of him. She seemed to be his nemesis, his Achilles heel.


    When he first came to this city, he was a passionate young man, yet he also carried a certain fear of this bustling, indifferent city. It was the gentle, beautiful woman in front of him who had always held his hand and led him forward without ever showing disgust.


    Liu Wentian then put a large piece of beef into his mouth, swallowed it after chewing only a few times, and looked at Li Chuyue with a sheepish grin. "Sister Yueyue, why are you staring at me like that? It''s as if I did something to let you down..."


    Li Chuyue, with a touch of melancholy, said, "I don''t understand why, but I always feel like you''re drifting further away from me. If I hadn''t called you this time, I wouldn''t have known when you''d call me."


    Looking at Li Chuyue''s melancholic eyes, Liu Wentian''s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled, "Heh, so I''m that important to Sister Yueyue, huh? Could this be what they call ''a day apart feels like three seasons''?"


    He blinked, teasing, "Sister Yueyue, you couldn''t possibly have a crush on me, could you?"


    Li Chuyue''s face suddenly flushed, and she became flustered and angrily said, "Not at all! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Wentian laughed, "Haha. I''m just joking, no need to be so tense. Sister Yueyue, you''re several years older than me. You''ve always treated me like your little brother; I wouldn''t dare think otherwise."


    As he spoke these words, his expression was earnest, but whether or not he harbored any thoughts about this beautiful and sexy older sister, only he knew.


    Hearing this, Li Chuyue, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily retorted, "Who is several years older?! It''s only three years; is that a lot? Who regards you as a little brother?! You are certainly not my little brother! Liu Wentian, you''re so ungrateful. After all the kindness I''ve shown you, in your heart, I''ve always been just an old woman!!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, she looked coldly at Liu Wentian, her eyes also showing a hint of hurt and sadness, clearly angry.


    Li Chuyue rarely got angry, but when she did, the fearless Liu Wentian was genuinely scared.


    Liu Wentian was a bit confused and awkwardly said, "Sister Yueyue, why are you angry? What did I say wrong? I wasn''t calling you old, just that you''re a few years older than me. Of course, you''re still a super beauty."


    Li Chuyue, seeing his clueless demeanor, sighed and said nothing more, but with some distress, "Liu Wentian, this time my family set me up with Fan Luo for a matchmaking. The way it looks, they''ve arranged everything and are just waiting for me to go through the motions."

 Chapter 22 Malicious Intentions

    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in his heart, furrowed his brows, and said, "What do you mean? Even if you''re unwilling, do they really think they can force you? Your stepmother seems to have not been kind without reason."Li Chuyue''s biological mother passed away when she was very young. After her mother''s death, her father remarried.


    Her stepmother bore her father a son and a daughter. Among the three children, Li Chuyue became the one who was not doted on. Due to the family''s poverty and the need to pay for her siblings'' education, Li Chuyue, though academically gifted, had to drop out of school at a young age and venture alone into Shenming City to work. Most of the money she earned was sent back home.


    However, even so, her stepmother was still not very warm towards her, acting as if everything Li Chuyue did was expected. Her stepmother had arranged many blind dates for her with rich second-generation men of questionable character, undoubtedly trying to take advantage and attach herself to a wealthy man.


    Li Chuyue, somewhat vexed, said, "No matter what, she is still an elder after all. This time, she says the person she found is particularly outstanding and insists that I must meet him no matter what. She even threatened to disown me if I don''t go back, saying I should never return home. I still need to make a trip back."


    Liu Wentian, however, became somewhat agitated, hastily saying, "Sister Yueyue, what do you mean? You''re not seriously considering going on that blind date, are you? I''m telling you, those guys are nothing but flies circling around because you are pretty and have a good figure, they are no good at all. You must absolutely not fall for their tricks! These guys may look all polished on the outside, but inside, they''re heartless animals, less than beasts, utterly conscienceless..."


    Liu Wentian, with a look of utter disdain and an unceasing stream of criticism, seemed as if he wouldn''t mind if all the men swarming around Li Chuyue were flayed and quartered. He hadn''t finished speaking when Li Chuyue suddenly chuckled.


    At that moment, her smile was blooming like a flower, mischievous like a fox that had caught its prey. "So you''re really that afraid of me going on blind dates, huh? Acting all prim and proper just now, you even dare to say you have no improper thoughts about your sister. Hmph!"


    She adorably wrinkled her jade-like nose, looking quite playful and proud.


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian laughed awkwardly and scratched his head, at a loss for words.


    Li Chuyue scolded, saying, "Dunce!"


    Then she explained, "At most, I''ll just go back to deal with it. Besides, haven''t I told you to pretend to be my boyfriend and come back with me? If I bring my boyfriend back, how can I go on a blind date with another man?"


    Liu Wentian finally realized, right, the other party had asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend. Since she had already asked him to play the role of her boyfriend, naturally, she couldn''t go on blind dates anymore.


    Just as he understood, he heard the excited voice of a man, saying, "Miss Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s truly fate!"


    A man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and looking distinguished, walked over excitedly, his eyes burning as he looked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue''s brows furrowed slightly, but then she put on a polite smile and said, "Mr. Lai, yes, you''re here too, what a coincidence indeed."


    Mr. Lai laughed and said, "Yes, indeed, such a coincidence. It seems we really are fated. Since we are so fated, why not sit together?" With that, he sat down without waiting for a response.


    The table was not small; it could seat three people without a problem, but Li Chuyue was not welcoming of this man.


    Li Chuyue''s face showed a touch of displeasure, but it quickly disappeared.


    This Mr. Lai was the owner of a magazine company that worked with Chuyue''s company. Li Chuyue had met him several times, and each time he would buzz around her like a fly, making her feel disgusted. However, she couldn''t openly confront him, since her company had many collaborations with his magazine company.


    Mr. Lai, as if completely oblivious to the displeasure on Li Chuyue''s face, chuckled as he looked at her, saying,


    "Miss Li, why do I feel like you''re always avoiding me? Heh, I don''t bite. Every time we meet, you leave before we get to talk much. Thinking back on it, I realize I haven''t really had a proper chat with you, nor have I properly introduced myself. So, let me formally introduce myself. I''m Lai Gaojun, 33 years old, owner of Tianxing Magazine, and unmarried."


    When he said the word unmarried, he emphasized it with a particular inflection.


    Li Chuyue just smiled slightly, with a perfunctory air to her smile, as if she hadn''t heard what he said.


    But Lai Gaojun didn''t care; in his view, no matter how aloof a woman was at the start, once he had her, they were all the same, only able to seek pleasure beneath him.


    He had investigated Li Chuyue, a woman from a small county town, with no background, and he had never heard of her mixing with any influential figures.


    He had heard that the general manager of her modeling agency, Cui Yunpeng, seemed to have taken an interest in her, but now it was said that he seemed to avoid her as if he was afraid, and although he didn''t understand why, he believed that with his own capabilities, taking down this beautiful but background-less woman wouldn''t be hard.


    His smile took on a lecherous tone as he extended his hand, looking at Li Chuyue''s delicate, tender hands, and chuckled, "Miss Li, I''ve already introduced myself, a handshake should be alright, right?"


    He thought that if he could fondle her hand a bit during the handshake, she''d probably get his hint, and he''d get to take a little advantage as well.


    But Li Chuyue didn''t need a handshake to understand his intentions; she had seen too many of these lust-filled successful men over the years. She just felt disgusted.


    However, refusing even to shake hands would amount to publicly slapping the other party''s face, giving him no respect at all. She frowned for a moment.


    At that moment, a faint voice said, "Don''t shake hands with him."


    The speaker was Liu Wentian. Seeing Lai Gaojun extending his hand and eyeing Li Chuyue''s hand without restraint, as if he couldn''t wait to grip and rub it in his own, Liu Wentian somewhat wanted to gouge the man''s eyes out. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li Chuyue heard Liu Wentian''s words, she paused and then smiled obediently at him, "Okay, okay, let it be, don''t be angry."


    She then said to Lai Gaojun, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lai, but if my boyfriend doesn''t wish it, then I can''t shake hands with you."


    Lai Gaojun seemed to have noticed Liu Wentian sitting beside Li Chuyue for the first time, his face changed, and with a forced smile at Li Chuyue, he said,


    "So Miss Li has a boyfriend, but he might be a bit too controlling, huh? Not even allowing a handshake; what era are we in? It''s really unbelievable. Miss Li, how can you put up with such a man?"


    Li Chuyue, feigning helplessness with a pitiable yet sweet look, lamented, "What can I do when I''ve set my heart on him, and he is so dominating, right? He always has the final say in my matters; I wouldn''t dare to disagree. Otherwise, I''d just get bullied by him when I get home, he''s terribly bad!"


    Her tone turned shy at the end, leading one''s thoughts into flights of fancy.


    Damn it, it looks like Li Chuyue has already been done in by this guy!


    Listened with burning jealousy at Liu Wentian, who seemed to have nothing remarkable about him at all, Lai Gaojun felt even more irritated. How did such a loser manage to make this rare beauty so compliant, afraid to utter a word of dissent? Did he even deserve her?


    Just as he was about to spew some mockery, a waiter brought over a bottle of red wine and placed it on the table respectfully, saying, "Good evening, this is a ''95 Romanee Conti red wine sent by our boss, who hopes the esteemed guests here will enjoy it."


    Upon hearing this, Lai Gaojun at first couldn''t believe it, and then he smiled smugly. He hadn''t expected that just dining a few times with the manager would result in such consideration, for them to send over a bottle of ''95 Romanee Conti¡ªunbelievable, how generous!


    A ''95 Romanee Conti red wine, a priceless treasure, even if one could buy it, it would cost tens of thousands for a bottle!


    The waiter left.


    With barely concealed pride in his tone, yet a facade of humility on his face, Lai Gaojun said.

 Chapter 23 Not Interested

    "This Manager Huang is really too polite. It was just helping their restaurant get a good promotion in the magazine and sharing a meal with him, and he offers to give away tens of thousands worth of red wine just like that."He looked at Liu Wentian with mocking amusement and said, "Kid, you must have never drunk this kind of red wine, right? Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine, I guess you haven''t even heard of it. After all, a few years of your salary wouldn''t be enough to buy a bottle!!"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "I''m not interested in red wine."


    Lai Gaojun sneered and said mockingly, "If you don''t understand red wine, just admit it. Don''t say you''re not interested. Pretending to save face, how hypocritical!! Giving you this wine would be a waste. I think you''re more suited to drink beer that costs a few bucks a bottle."


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, seemingly admitting that he didn''t understand red wine, with an indifferent attitude.


    "You can''t make a silk purse out of a sow''s ear!" Lai Gaojun sneered contemptuously.


    Lai Gaojun poured himself a glass of wine and pretended to drink it elegantly, putting on a face of enjoyment.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to taste wine either, but perhaps because of the price tag on that red wine, he found it extremely delicious.


    Though he didn''t understand, he pretended to be a connoisseur, commenting, "The color is transparent, the taste pure, it has an excellent balance and a lingering aftertaste. Truly, it''s a wine that lives up to its tens of thousands price tag, ha ha."


    After he finished, he turned to Li Chuyue with some pride and asked, "Miss Li, have you ever drunk the ''95 Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine?"


    Li Chuyue shook her head and said, "No."


    Although she had never tasted it, she was aware of its price¡ªa market value of tens of thousands with a scarcity that made it even harder to obtain. She was somewhat astonished at the extent of Lai Gaojun''s facade.


    Lai Gaojun''s face lit up with joy. He picked up the wine glass on the table, poured red wine for Li Chuyue, and said with a smile, "Since you''ve never tried it, then today is the day. Red wine suits a beautiful woman. Only a great beauty like Miss Li deserves this red wine. Although I really don''t understand, Miss Li, such a Heavenly Immortal-like person, how could you take a liking to a guy like him?"


    He looked disdainfully at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, but Li Chuyue began to get upset.


    Li Chuyue replied coldly, "Mr. Lai, you don''t need to worry about our affairs. I know perfectly well what kind of person Liu Wentian is!!"


    "Well... let''s not talk about that for now. Since we''re fortunate enough to meet Miss Li today, and we''ve received such fine wine, why don''t we enjoy a few glasses, huh?"


    Lai Gaojun didn''t expect that at this time, Li Chuyue would still be defending Liu Wentian. Although somewhat irritated, he quickly suppressed his anger.


    Seeing Li Chuyue sitting still, seemingly unwilling to drink, he started to get angry, "Miss Li, no matter what, our companies have quite a few collaborations. Not giving this much face is really looking down on me, Lai someone. If Miss Li despises me, that''s fine, then we won''t continue collaborations with Miss Li''s side in our magazine!!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue grew irritated, thinking the man was way too arrogant. Not drinking his wine equals not collaborating, as if work was child''s play! Though annoyed, she thought it was just a drink after all. Might as well drink it, it''s not a big deal.


    Just as she was about to raise her glass, a smile crept onto Lai Gaojun''s face, his heart swelling with pride, thinking that no man with power has to fear the absence of women, and that even a beautiful woman like her must yield.


    However, Liu Wentian, at this moment, spoke indifferently, "Don''t drink his wine."


    Li Chuyue pouted, looking at Liu Wentian with a pitiful gaze, not understanding why he was being so domineering today, illogical - she herself didn''t really want to drink this man''s wine; it was just a matter of going along with it. Yet, hearing Liu Wentian''s commanding words, she felt a sweetness in her heart, a kind of happiness.


    Like a wronged little wife, she set the wine down and complained, "If I won''t drink, then I won''t. What''s there to be angry about?"


    Liu Wentian remained silent, drinking down the contents of his own glass filled with an ordinary red wine in one gulp, as if to say that he simply didn''t know much about wine nor was interested in it.


    Although the wine he drank wasn''t as expensive as the one in Lai Gaojun''s hand, it was probably hard to find a second person in the restaurant who would drink red wine in such a manner.


    Lai Gaojun could no longer restrain himself and burst out angrily, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! Who do you think you are, acting so cocky in front of me? I''m warning you, leave the restaurant now, or else, I''ll call Manager Huang and have him send someone to throw you out - it won''t look good!!"


    It was funny indeed - he was the one trying to seduce someone''s girlfriend right in front of them, and yet he had the audacity to act as if he was the one being offended, further revealing just how arrogant and conceited he was.


    Liu Wentian lifted his head, his icy gaze causing Lai Gaojun to shiver suddenly and swallow his saliva, taking a step back. He felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious lion, a chill set in his heart.


    "What do you want?? Are you trying to start a fight here?? Barbaric!! Ridiculous!!" Lai Gaojun, after recovering his senses, clearly felt embarrassed by his reaction and, in a fit of rage, said.


    Liu Wentian''s tone was icy as he said, "You''re disturbing our meal; believe it or not, I''ll throw you out right now?"


    Upon saying this, his aura became sharp and fierce, startling Lai Gaojun, who felt as if he was facing a desperado.


    "You... you..."


    Lai Gaojun was so frightened at the moment that he was at a loss for words. Then he saw a somewhat portly, ruddy-skinned middle-aged man approaching and exclaimed happily, "Manager Huang!! You''ve come at just the right time. There''s this brat here who doesn''t know his place; please help me deal with him. He''s really clueless, not realizing where he is, he actually thought of laying a hand on me!!"


    The manager named Huang, as if he had come specifically for this table, pretended to just notice Lai Gaojun''s presence, and with a laugh, said, "Ah, Mr. Lai, what brings you here too? Who has provoked you?"


    Suddenly, Manager Huang glanced at Liu Wentian, whose face was overcast, and his expression changed. Squinting his eyes, he said, "Wait a minute, Mr. Lai, who did you say you wanted to deal with? Surely not the gentleman here?"


    Lai Gaojun hadn''t caught on yet, still chuckling, "Haha, Manager Huang, you''re joking with me again, how could you not know I''m here? Didn''t you just send me a bottle of ''95 Roman¨¦e-Conti? You''re just too kind. In the next issue of the magazine, I will certainly feature your restaurant again, prominently advertised and placed in the most visible position."


    Manager Huang, however, did not respond, just glancing at Lai Gaojun then back at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    At this moment, Lai Gaojun, pointing at Liu Wentian and full of resentment, said, "Manager Huang, please do me a favor and throw this brat out of the restaurant. He''s completely disrespectful, dressed in clothes that look like street market goods, probably some peasant worker, and he dares to challenge me, completely overestimating himself! In the future, I suggest that this brat should never be allowed a foot inside Le Gouxi Western Restaurant again, just blacklist him."

 Chapter 24 Driven Out

    Li Chuyue was furious and said, "What gives you the right to do this, and shouldn''t you be reasonable? We''ve paid, and we haven''t caused any trouble, so why did you kick Liu Wentian out??"Although she said this, she was somewhat panicked. He understood that this Manager Huang could indeed directly have Liu Wentian thrown out. After all, Manager Huang had given away tens of thousands worth of wine to Lai Gaojun, so throwing out an ordinary person was nothing unusual.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes shone with a dangerous light, and if anyone actually came to kick him out, he wouldn''t mind breaking their limbs.


    However, Manager Huang said something that surprised everyone.


    He said to Lai Gaojun with a smirk, "Who said that wine was from me?"


    Lai Gaojun, as if slapped suddenly, was stunned and exclaimed, "But the waiter said the wine was from the boss for the distinguished guests here, couldn''t it be you, Manager Huang, who sent it to me? Besides me, who else here could be considered a distinguished guest?"


    He looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue, baffled.


    These two, one a female model with no background, the other obviously a pauper, couldn''t be the distinguished guests, surely not them. What a joke!


    Even Li Chuyue was confused. Only Liu Wentian after a brief pause, began to suspect something.


    Manager Huang''s face suddenly turned stern as he rebuked Lai Gaojun, saying, "Mr. Lai, you really aren''t a distinguished guest, and I''m not the boss. That tens of thousands worth of wine¡ªno way can I, a mere employee, afford to give it away! Don''t you know who our restaurant''s boss is yet? Did you think I''d dare call myself the boss? Are you trying to get me killed?"


    "Boss, isn''t that referring to you, Manager Huang? Could it be¡­ Mr. Yan¡­ Yan the boss?"


    Lai Gaojun''s legs trembled slightly. Upon further thought, it was true that Manager Huang couldn''t possibly refer to himself as the boss, knowing the actual owner of the restaurant came from a ruthless underworld background. On his watch, no one dared to call themselves the boss! Absolutely not!


    Upon more careful thought, it was indeed impossible that Manager Huang gave the wine to him for no reason.


    As the general manager of this restaurant, making a hundred thousand a month at most, how could he afford to give away tens of thousands worth of wine? Such an act could indeed only be done by Mr. Yan, as tens of thousands meant as little as a speck of dust to him.


    Earlier, in his eagerness to impress Li Chuyue, he hadn''t thought much about it. Now, thinking it over more carefully, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yet, who here was qualified to be called a distinguished guest by that man? Surely not himself, but there were only three people here altogether. Could the man have made a mistake?


    Thinking this, he said to Manager Huang in a panicked tone, "Manager Huang, was this wine supposed to go to another table and you sent it to the wrong one? There are no distinguished guests here."


    Manager Huang, filled with righteous indignation as if he had been insulted, retorted furiously, "Are you an idiot? Are you blind? Didn''t you see Mr. Liu sitting here?"


    After saying this, he smiled somewhat ingratiatingly at Liu Wentian.


    Being the general manager of such a place indicated he was much smarter than the average person and thought faster as well.


    Almost from the first sentence spoken by Lai Gaojun, he was nearly certain that this man had caused trouble for one of his boss''s distinguished guests. Observing their expressions, he was completely certain.


    His reprimanding and scolding of Lai Gaojun was undoubtedly an indirect way to curry favor with Liu Wentian.


    Although unaware of the exact status of Liu Wentian, he knew it was no simple matter. His restaurant saw many wealthy and influential guests daily, but very few received personally gifted wine from the boss, especially wine treasured from his own cellar.


    It was almost common sense to him which side he should stand on.


    On one hand, there was just a small businessman with some dealings, and on the other, a distinguished guest of the boss. If he couldn''t figure this out, he might as well not continue as the general manager.


    Upon hearing Manager Huang''s words, Lai Gaojun, as if hearing a joke, laughed out loud and said, "Manager Huang, you must be mistaken! This kid, a distinguished guest? Look at his clothes, and his manner of eating¡ªhe''s just a poor loser. There''s no way he knows Mr. Yan."


    Li Chuyue saw Lai Gaojun look down on Liu Wentian so contemptuously and felt displeased, but just couldn''t figure out how to argue back. In her view, Liu Wentian indeed didn''t have any chance of knowing the restaurant''s behind-the-scenes owner.


    After all, anyone who could open a Western restaurant in such a bustling area definitely wasn''t ordinary.


    Liu Wentian, however, had already figured it out and guessed who it was. He did know a person surnamed Yan, and had even saved that person''s life¡ªsomeone who could certainly afford to open this restaurant.


    That person was Yan Tianpeng, who had previously helped Sheng Qianmei, whom he had saved!!


    Manager Huang, hearing Lai Gaojun continue to mock Liu Wentian, was annoyed by Lai Gaojun''s ignorance and was just about to scold him.


    A hearty voice from a middle-aged man rang out, "Haha, Brother Liu, I didn''t expect to encounter you here by fate. I saw you just now, but I was just in a discussion with a client, and it got delayed, so I came over late. How is it, do you like the red wine I sent??"


    A middle-aged man came over laughing, followed by a bulky Zhuang Han. It was Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie.


    Manager Huang, seeing the two of them, hurriedly said, "Boss!! Brother Jie!!"


    Yan Tianpeng nodded slightly but seeing that the atmosphere seemed a bit off, his face turned somewhat unpleasant, and he said sternly, "Huang Weiyi, what''s going on? Haven''t you taken good care of Brother Liu??"


    Suddenly, Manager Huang''s back was covered in sweat. He clearly understood how vicious his seemingly kind boss could be. Angering him could lead to his disappearance tonight without a trace.


    The originally laughing Lai Gaojun''s smile had already frozen on his face.


    Yan Tianpeng didn''t recognize Lai Gaojun, but Lai Gaojun recognized Yan Tianpeng.


    Hearing what Yan Tianpeng said, although Lai Gaojun was extremely reluctant, he had no choice but to believe that Liu Wentian really was an honored guest of Yan Tianpeng!!


    Suddenly, recalling rumors about Yan Tianpeng, his face turned ashen.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, fear was mixed with awe in his eyes. Who exactly was this man, and how could he have a connection with Yan Tianpeng??


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian also became mysterious, an ordinary person wouldn''t possibly have connections with Yan Tianpeng, much less be called his brother.


    Manager Huang quickly relayed the situation to Yan Tianpeng in a few brief words, clearly explaining the issue.


    Yan Tianpeng''s mood changed faster than flipping through a book. One second he was smiling, and the next, his face clouded over when he looked toward Lai Gaojun, making Lai Gaojun''s legs go weak.


    He coldly stared at Lai Gaojun, his expression dark, and said, "The red wine meant for Brother Liu, you drank it? Did it taste good??"


    Lai Gaojun, terrified, his voice trembling, managed a smile more ugly than crying, said, "Boss Yan, I''m really sorry, I truly didn''t realize this man was your honored guest, nor that the wine was your gift to him. I... I..."


    Yan Tianpeng ignored his explanation, waved his hand, and asked, "How much did you drink??"


    "Just... just a few sips," said Lai Gaojun, his voice still trembling.


    Yan Tianpeng nodded and said nothing more, then to Gang Jie, he ordered, "Drag him out and beat him viciously, beat him until he vomits what he drank."


    Then, to Lai Gaojun, who was scared and begging on the floor, he said, "What do you think you are? You think you can afford to drink Yan Tianpeng''s wine? You''re really looking for death!!"


    Gang Jie acknowledged with a sound, then dragged Lai Gaojun away.


    Seeing that Yan Tianpeng completely ignored his pleas, Lai Gaojun turned to Liu Wentian begging, "I was blind and couldn''t see Mount Tai, please spare me! I won''t dare anymore!!"


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 25 Distinguished Personages

    Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him, and Lai Gaojun was quickly dragged out by Gang Jie."Liu Wentian, what¡­ what on earth is going on here??"


    Li Chuyue looked at Yan Tianpeng in disbelief and then turned her gaze to Liu Wentian.


    The Liu Wentian she knew was just a poor kid from the countryside¡ªhow could he possibly know someone like Yan Tianpeng?


    Li Chuyue naturally recognized Yan Tianpeng, the chairman of Tianpeng Group, a prominent figure in Shenming City.


    Although Yan Tianpeng wasn''t the top-tier person in Shenming City, to ordinary people, he was undoubtedly unattainable.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, it''s nothing, I just helped him with a medical issue before."


    When Yan Tianpeng saw Li Chuyue, he wasn''t curious about why there was already a cold yet dazzling mixed-race female doctor by Liu Wentian''s side when they were at the hospital last time, and why now he was so close to the beauty before him. Such questions seemed utterly meaningless to him.


    He himself had many women, and in his opinion, a capable man''s side was naturally surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women.


    Although the women around Liu Wentian did seem a little too beautiful.


    Seeing the tenderness that Liu Wentian showed Li Chuyue, Yan Tianpeng narrowed his eyes and had already made a mental note about her.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, "Yes, if it weren''t for Brother Liu last time, my life would have been over. And this must be your younger sister, right?"


    Li Chuyue''s face flushed red but she did not deny it, simply replying politely, "Mr. Yan, hello."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and turned to Liu Wentian, saying, "Brother Liu, you''re here for a meal but encountered this kind of trouble, it''s all because of my poor hospitality. I owe you an apology."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Mr. Yan, you''re too polite."


    However, Yan Tianpeng grew a little displeased, "Brother Liu, are you looking down on me?? Why are you so distant, calling me ''Mr. Yan''? I''m just a few years older than you, if you don''t mind, why not call me ''Brother Yan Tian''?"


    Manager Huang was even more astounded; what was the background of this young man that prompted his own boss to actively address him as a brother.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Alright, Brother Yan Tian."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction and had Manager Huang serve Liu Wentian and his companion some costly dishes, and then he left.


    Stepping outside, Gang Jie asked Yan Tianpeng with a hint of confusion, "Boss, is it necessary to be so polite to that kid??"


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, "What do you think of that kid?"


    Gang Jie frowned thoughtfully for a moment before replying, "Although I haven''t had a proper fight with him, he seems skilled in Kung Fu, and he cured you last time, which obviously means he''s very good at medicine. Plus, he gives me a particularly dangerous vibe, must be a ruthless guy!"


    Yan Tianpeng said, "Since you already understand, why do you still ask me?? Capable of fighting, good at saving lives, and tough enough¡ªsuch a person is better to befriend than to provoke."


    Gang Jie nodded, "Indeed, the kid doesn''t talk much, but I have a feeling¡ªit''s best not to mess with him. When facing him, I always feel like I''m facing a silent and white wolf that might pounce at any moment to tear my throat out."


    Gang Jie had been through countless gang fights, met many ruthless characters, but it was the first time someone like Liu Wentian inexplicably made his heart tremble.


    Seeing Yan Tianpeng and his group leave, Li Chuyue''s large eyes shone as she stared at Liu Wentian, as if looking at some sort of freak.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said with an awkward laugh, "Sister Yueyue, why are you looking at me like that."


    Li Chuyue voiced her confusion, "When did you, a mere kid, learn medical skills and even manage to make someone like Yan Tianpeng proactively call you brother? And after the incident last time, Cui Yunpeng and his group didn''t seek revenge on you or trouble me; it seems you''re hiding quite a few secrets."


    By the end, she pouted adorably, showing her dissatisfaction.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Didn''t I tell you before that I learned some medical skills from my grandfather? It just so happened that I had a special remedy for Yan Tianpeng''s illness, so I cured him."


    He did not mention anything about the medical martial arts heritage, as that would be too unbelievable for most people.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chuyue nodded without further questioning; Liu Wentian had indeed told her that he learned some medical skills from his grandfather.


    At that moment, at a table nearby, a couple had just finished ordering their food when the woman said to the man, "It''s just too horrible. Bai Ruge, such a big star, has been disfigured. It''s a real pity that she''s been ruined just like that."


    The man replied, "Yeah, it''s awful. An international celebrity of such renown, now ruined. I can''t understand who would be so malicious."


    Hearing their conversation, Li Chuyue''s face also showed a look of sympathy, saying to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, that Bai Ruge is just too pitiful. The person who threw sulfuric acid is terrifying. I can''t comprehend what kind of deep hatred would drive someone to do such a crazy thing."


    But Liu Wentian looked puzzled and said, "Bai Ruge? Are you talking about that big star who just won the title of Huaxia''s Best Actress not long ago?"


    Li Chuyue nodded, saying, "Don''t you know about this? It''s been all over the television and newspapers for the past two days. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Ruge, the Best Actress of Huaxia, had sulfuric acid thrown at her right at her company''s doorstep. Although her life is not in danger, her face was ruined. She''s really pitiful, going from a ravishing beauty to a grotesque monster. I just don''t know if she''ll be able to pull through."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian fell into deep thought, then suddenly came up with a money-making idea.


    If I could cure this big star''s face, she should be willing to give me a hefty reward, right?


    After finishing their meal and parting from a somewhat reluctant Li Chuyue, he returned to his place.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian showed up at Shenming City University''s affiliated hospital.


    From what he understood, the celebrity Bai Ruge was currently undergoing treatment at this hospital, but with his understanding of the current level of medical treatment, a face ruined by sulfuric acid could not possibly be completely restored to its original state.


    However, Liu Wentian could do it, which is why he was there now¡ªto earn some medical fees by curing Bai Ruge. He was indeed in need of money at the moment.


    1 million. If that big star was willing to give him 1 million, then he would cure her face.


    Outside the hospital, a large crowd of fans and reporters were gathered, all barred from entry. Only real patients and doctors could enter.


    For Liu Wentian, however, this was not a problem. He agilely climbed up the large tree at the back of the hospital. The tree was as tall as the third floor of the hospital, and from the highest point, he leaped and landed in the corridor of the third floor.


    "Bai Ruge should be in the dermatology department. Let''s see where that is first," muttered Liu Wentian to himself.


    After asking a nurse, he quickly arrived at the dermatology department on the second floor. Not knowing in which room Bai Ruge was, Liu Wentian began to search the corridor.


    "Who are you? What are you sneaking around here for?"


    A handsome male doctor with gold-rimmed glasses, standing behind Liu Wentian and sounding rather domineering, challenged him.


    Two young nurses, seemingly admiring the male doctor, looked at him with adoration. Hearing his question, they too frowned at Liu Wentian.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, the male doctor questioned him again, his voice louder this time.


    Liu Wentian turned around coldly and said, "I''m not deaf; I can hear. This is a hospital, not your house. Why should you care why I''m here?"


    The male doctor became angry and said, "You... you''re asking for trouble! If you''re not a patient, get out of here now!"


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Why should I?"

 Chapter 26 Important Characters

    The male doctor''s face was arrogantly proud, "Just because I''m the official dermatologist of this hospital!! I have the right to ask irrelevant people to leave!!"This male doctor had become a full-fledged doctor less than a year after graduation and had always been a prominent figure at school, which is why he was always somewhat arrogant and self-important.


    Since arriving at this hospital, the nurses had also liked to flock around him. In his view, he had apparently become an important person in this hospital.


    A nurse nearby looked at Liu Wentian with some disdain and said,


    "I guess you''re a fan of Bai Ruguo, sneaking in here, right?? I''ve seen plenty of your type. I advise you to leave quickly, don''t interfere with Dr. Fan treating patients."


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "I''m not Bai Ruguo''s fan, I''m here to treat her."


    As if he''d heard the world''s biggest joke, Dr. Fan laughed mockingly.


    "Hahaha... You couldn''t possibly be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could you?? You want to treat Bai Ruguo? Do you have any idea how severe the damage to her face is?? I think you''re insane!!"


    Two nurses couldn''t help but laugh as well, only their laughter was more restrained, not as unrestrained as Dr. Fan''s.


    How adorably foolish this person is. He couldn''t really be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could he?? Or perhaps he''s actually a fan of Bai Ruguo, but amongst all the lies he could tell to meet his idol, he chose to say something so implausible.


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, "Are you done laughing?? If you''re done, then tell me where Bai Ruguo is, so I can save some time. You can''t heal her face, but I can."


    Dr. Fan was furious, "I think you really are a mental patient!! Bai Ruguo''s face was splashed with sulfuric acid; even the most advanced medical methods in the United States can''t fully heal it. And you can heal her? Keep dreaming!!"


    Liu Wentian said, "Since I''ve come, I''m confident I can cure her."


    "You... I think you really are a lunatic," Dr. Fan felt like he was going to cough up blood out of frustration.


    A nurse laughed and said, "Dr. Fan, you don''t need to get angry over such a guy, it''s not worth it."


    She coldly told Liu Wentian, "Treating illnesses isn''t something you can do just by saying you can. You claim you can heal, but to me, it looks like you''re just spouting nonsense. Why should we believe you??"


    Liu Wentian thought for a while and then said, "You''re not wrong, so how about I tell you what''s wrong with you right now, just to prove it??"


    The nurse was furious, "What are you talking about?? Who''s sick?? I see it''s you who''s sick, can you not speak properly!!"


    Liu Wentian ignored her and continued, "You have body odor, probably had to spray half a bottle of perfume before going out, right?? But there''s still some smell. You have a hormonal imbalance, I suppose your periods are very irregular, aren''t they??"


    The nurse''s face changed drastically.


    To another nurse, Liu Wentian said, "Your complexion is pale, your lips slightly purplish. It''s clearly a bit cold here, yet you''re sweating on your forehead. You have a cold constitution, and you probably suffer from insomnia and migraines, symptoms lasting over a month now."


    He then looked at Dr. Fan and smiled, "Your problems are even easier to diagnose. Your step is unsteady, your lips blue, cheeks red, your breathing is short and rough ¨C typical symptoms of kidney yin deficiency. It''s quite serious. It''s not just premature ejaculation; you may also be infertile."


    "This... this..." Dr. Fan was dumbstruck, unable to articulate a response.


    After snapping back to reality, he hurriedly said, "How do you know about my condition?? Don''t tell me you''ve been investigating me??"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to inspection, listening and smelling, questioning, and palpation. Your symptoms are so obviously long-standing, I''m not blind."


    Dr. Fan, however, didn''t care about Liu Wentian''s sarcasm. Upon hearing his response, he was hit by a surge of shock.


    Indeed, traditional Chinese medicine values these diagnostic methods, but how many can truly diagnose an illness with just a few glances?


    With an urgent look on his face, he asked, "Can you treat it??"


    He did indeed suffer from a serious kidney yin deficiency. He had never taken it seriously before, relying on some tonics to keep going. To his shock, a recent examination revealed some kidney damage and possible future infertility. He was nearly scared to death at the time.


    Now seeing that Liu Wentian seemed able to treat him, he immediately clung to him like a lifeline.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "I can treat it, but didn''t you not believe in my medical skills? I don''t want to treat you."


    Dr. Fan pleaded with a mournful face, "Please, Big Brother Ah, I was blind before, please help me. If I really can''t have children, my life is over."


    After speaking and seeing that Liu Wentian was unmoved, he ignored the astonished looks of the two nurses and slapped himself¡ªa loud smack¡ªturning his face red.


    Seeing him admit his mistake, Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "It''s not hard to cure. I will write a prescription for you later. First, lead me to Bai Ruguo."


    Dr. Fan quickly showed Liu Wentian the way.


    On the way, after the pleading of Dr. Fan and the two nurses, Liu Wentian wrote prescriptions for all of them.


    Before long, the group arrived at the hospital''s VIP ward.


    At that time, several people were gathered outside the door of the ward. They looked inside but dared not enter.


    From the room came the sound of things being smashed, and a very pleasant but somewhat hysterical female voice yelled,


    "Get out!! All of you get out!! No one is allowed to come in, get out, all of you!!"


    The voice was mixed with the sound of sad crying.


    Liu Wentian followed the group to the door and took in the situation inside.


    A tall woman in a hospital gown was frantically throwing things around the room and screaming at the people outside, telling them to get lost.


    She had a tall figure, long black hair like ink, and a pair of large, captivating eyes, seemingly brimming with springs of tenderness and allure. Yet, her face was horrifying.


    Dark red scars covered her entire face, shockingly ferocious and frightening.


    This person was clearly the enchanting Bai Ruguo, but the once nation-overturning beauty had now turned into an ugly monster, so it was no surprise that she was acting so crazed now.


    For a beauty, especially a great beauty, it''s likely she would rather die than accept the reality of being disfigured.


    At the door, a woman in her 30s, who looked very capable, consoled the somewhat frenzied Bai Ruguo, saying,


    "Ruge, don''t be like this. Professor Yan has decades of experience in dermatology. He''s not only the expert director of this hospital but also a professor at Shenming University''s Medical School and a renowned dermatology authority both domestically and abroad. Since he''s here, he will definitely be able to cure you."


    After speaking, she looked at an old man beside her, waiting for him to continue.


    Bai Ruguo in the ward also quieted down, her face filled with hope as she looked at the old man at the door.


    The old man had purple hair but his eyes were sparkling, full of vitality.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, expecting him to say something, he still shook his head with a bitter smile and said,


    "Miss Bai''s subcutaneous tissue and facial muscles have been severely corroded. We can only try our best to treat it, but it''s impossible to restore her appearance. I hope Miss Bai can..."


    "Get out!!"


    Before he finished speaking, an agonized roar came from Bai Ruguo inside the room, and she threw a stool from beside her bed out.


    Professor Yan hastily ducked to the side.


    The capable-looking middle-aged woman''s face also turned unsightly, but she still forced a smile and said, S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ruge, don''t worry. If we can''t cure it here, we will go to the United States for treatment. The chairman and his wife are already on their way back and will arrive in Shenming City tonight. We will go to the United States together later, and there will surely be a way there."

 Chapter 27 Sadness

    Bai Ruge had already squatted down on the ground, sobbing, her voice filled with sadness and despair."Mingming¡­ Sister Hong, don''t try to console me anymore. Professor Yan is an expert in this field, and since he said there''s no way, it must be incurable. Why did it become like this¡­ why¡­"


    Everyone showed expressions of sympathy, with several nurses having red eyes.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruge lifted her head, her face determined, and violently rushed toward the wall.


    "Ah!!"


    "Miss Bai, stop right now!!"


    "Ruge, don''t do anything foolish, don''t!!"


    Just as Bai Ruge was about to ruin herself completely, Liu Wentian dashed forward like lightning, blocking her way.


    People only saw a blur, and then Bai Ruge had already crashed into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    Liu Wentian, speechless, said, "To think of suicide just because you''re disfigured, aren''t you taking your life too lightly? Forget it, I can''t be bothered to lecture you. Anyway, I''m just here to treat you and get paid. Are you not going to get up? Do you plan to stay in my arms forever?"


    Bai Ruge looked up at Liu Wentian, unable to understand how he appeared before her, confused, she said,


    "Who are you?? Why are you stopping me!! Rather than living like a monster, I''d rather be dead. Why are you staring at me? Aren''t you afraid of me?? Mingming¡­ don''t look at my face, don''t look¡­ I''m a monster, a monster, Mingming¡­"


    Bai Ruge was aware of how horrifying her face was now; even though the nurses sympathized with her, they couldn''t bear to look her in the eyes when they changed her bandages.


    She saw fear in those nurses'' eyes as if she were a disgusting monster.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a face. I''m checking how far the sulfuric acid has corroded your face. Honestly, you really don''t need to be so desperate. Although your face is ruined, your eyes are quite beautiful, like a black gemstone, really."


    Seeing the thick despair in Bai Ruge''s eyes, Liu Wentian''s voice softened a bit.


    Bai Ruge did not expect Liu Wentian to respond like that, slightly startled.


    She looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes, convinced he wasn''t lying, and there wasn''t a hint of disgust towards her face in his gaze.


    Are my eyes really that beautiful?


    She felt that the despair in her heart had lightened a bit.


    "But my face is ruined, I''ve turned into an ugly monster," she lamented.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "I can cure you, all I need is a million."


    This all unfolded too quickly, and only now did those outside react.


    The woman known as Sister Hong rushed in and pulled Bai Ruge from Liu Wentian''s embrace. She turned to Bai Ruge and said, "Ruge, you mustn''t do anything foolish, otherwise, Sister Hong won''t have the face to meet your parents."


    Then she looked at Liu Wentian with some suspicion, and said, "You say you can heal Ruge''s face??"


    Professor Yan also came around and angrily said, "Ridiculous child, absolute nonsense! Do you understand how severe Miss Bai''s facial injuries are? Have you even seen the medical report? Even the most advanced treatments combined with medication absolutely cannot restore Miss Bai''s appearance.


    A million?? You must be mad for money. I think you''re just here to scam money, planning to swindle us and then run away with the money!!


    Who are you, and how come you are here?? Speak up!!"


    Doctor Fan, upon hearing Professor Yan''s accusations, felt bitter inside, as it was he who had brought Liu Wentian.


    This person was too reckless; no matter how skilled his medical abilities might be, could they really surpass those of Professor Yan, who had been soaked in the field of dermatology for decades? Now he had truly endangered himself.


    Despite not wanting to admit it, Dr. Fan could only say reluctantly, "Professor Yan, he¡­ he was brought here by me, his medical skills, I feel, are quite formidable."


    Professor Yan was furious when he heard this, "You feel a fart! Dr. Fan, what are you trying to pull again? Is it that hard to understand that irrelevant people shouldn''t be brought into the patient''s room? Have you not even grasped the basic rules? It seems that making you a full-time staff member was too hasty. I need to speak with the dean about revoking your position!"


    Dr. Fan''s face turned a terrible purple.


    "Why are you accusing him? Just because you can''t cure it, does it mean no one else can?" Seeing Professor Yan''s domineering attitude, Liu Wentian was displeased.


    "You¡­ ignorant fool!"


    Professor Yan felt he was about to explode with anger. With his credentials and achievements in the medical field, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, especially not a young man barely in his twenties.


    He sneered and said, "Fine! Then tell me how you would treat it? What instruments and methods would you use, and how would the surgery completely cure Miss Bai''s face? Go on, tell us!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I use traditional Chinese medicine; her face does not need surgery."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Haha. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure disfigurement? So, you studied traditional Chinese medicine, but I guess you haven''t even reached the entry-level!"


    "Let me tell you, I also know a bit about traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t fool me. Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on balancing the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements of the human body, emphasizing the internal. Since when can it cure disfigurement? Ignorant, you should go back and study for a few more years!"


    Professor Yan loudly mocked Liu Wentian, as if Liu Wentian was a fool speaking nonsense.


    Professor Yan clearly knew about traditional Chinese medicine, so upon hearing Liu Wentian''s reply, he was even more disdainful, convinced that Liu Wentian was just there to scam money.


    Red Sister, who had initially held hope for Liu Wentian, became cold-eyed upon hearing Professor Yan''s words.


    Yet, Liu Wentian calmly said, "Who says traditional Chinese medicine cannot treat disfigurement? If you think it can''t, that''s just your ignorance."


    Professor Yan was enraged, "Arrogant and ignorant fool! You say you can cure her, huh? Then tell us how you would do it!"


    Without a second thought, Liu Wentian said, "Her facial tissues are severely damaged, and ordinary methods won''t cure it. However, the human body cells have memory functions. By stimulating the cells on her face and accelerating the new metabolism, you can control certain cells to grow wildly like cancer cells in a short time, allowing the muscles and skin to regenerate."


    Professor Yan laughed at this as if it were a huge joke. He sneered and said, "Absurd! You speak so lightly. I doubt you even understand basic medical knowledge! It''s not that easy to activate the memory function of human cells, let alone controlling the wildly growing facial cells to behave like cancer cells¡ªit''s completely fantastical!"


    "Someone, get this man out of here quickly! He is just causing trouble here. And call the police; hand him over to the authorities. Relying on his nonsensical talk and trying to scam a million¡ª he must be insane!"


    As he finished speaking, someone next to him began to call the police.


    "Red Sister, I want to give him a chance. I believe in him," Bai Ruguo suddenly said, her voice not loud but very firm.


    For some reason, Bai Ruguo felt that this man, who seemed even younger than herself, had a special aura that made her want to trust him.


    He had spoken to her very gently just now, and that kindness made her unwilling to believe that this man was a fraud.


    "This¡­"


    Red Sister was caught in a dilemma. Even she, with no medical expertise, thought what he said sounded like utter nonsense, and insisting on letting him treat would undoubtedly embarrass Professor Yan.


    However, almost without further thought, she said, "Alright, let him try."


    As for embarrassing Professor Yan, she didn''t care anymore; curing Bai Ruguo was what mattered most.


    "You folks¡­ Fine, then I''ll just stand aside and see how exactly he treats her!" Professor Yan said, his face turning ashen.


    Liu Wentian didn''t waste words. He immediately took out a small ceramic bottle and produced a Spiritual Medicine.


    "Swallow this Spiritual Medicine," Liu Wentian told Bai Ruguo.


    The black Spiritual Medicine looked like a mud pellet, giving off a very rough and cheap sensation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this? Does it have a safety certification?" Red Sister frowned and asked.


    "No, if Ruguo trusts me, swallow it. If not, I''ll just leave now." Constantly being doubted, Liu Wentian was also annoyed, his tone showing a hint of impatience.

 Chapter 28 Swallow It Together

    Bai Ruguo did not hesitate at all; she directly placed the Spiritual Medicine into her mouth and swallowed it down with a gulp of water.Mr. Yan scoffed even colder upon seeing this. He said cynically, "So this little pill is still supposed to be Immortal Spirit, huh? It looks like nothing more than a trickster''s sham to me!!"


    Liu Wentian asked, "What do you feel on your face now??"


    Bai Ruguo said, "It feels very strange."


    After speaking, she raised her hand to scratch her face.


    Liu Wentian caught her hand and said, "If you want to recover your facial appearance, you must not scratch it. Just bear it a little longer; it will soon be alright."


    His words carried such an intimidating power that Bai Ruguo immediately dared not scratch any longer. Although it was uncomfortable, it was nothing compared to regaining her facial beauty.


    Liu Wentian took some silver needles from his body, and within moments, he had several needles meticulously placed on Sheng Qianmei''s face.


    Mr. Yan''s expression finally changed slightly. Although he was not skilled in acupuncture, he had seen acupuncture masters at work. Liu Wentian''s movements were even faster and steadier than those of the acupuncture masters he had seen, and they carried a special rhythm¡ªhis actions were not fast but were dazzling and oddly beguiling to observe.


    Still, he remained in disbelief that Liu Wentian could heal Bai Ruguo. In his view, Bai Ruguo''s face was irreparable by any means, let alone mere acupuncture!!


    But within moments, his expression drastically changed, his mouth agape in shock.


    Sister Hong looked at Bai Ruguo''s face and gasped in horror. She couldn''t help but shout, "Ruguo, your face, your face..."


    Bai Ruguo''s face was still covered with silver needles, making it difficult to speak; she just looked at Sister Hong, obviously asking what exactly was happening to her face.


    Sister Hong tried to compose herself, but she was still breathing very rapidly, and said, "Your face is really recovering; your facial muscles are slowly moving, the dark red scars are disappearing quickly, this... this is unbelievable!! Too unbelievable!! Divine doctor, divine doctor ah!! Such magical medical skill...no, this is downright Immortal Technique!!"


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes filled with no more doubts but a mix of shock, disbelief, and admiration.


    A few minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles from Bai Ruguo''s face.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "There you go, your face has now essentially recovered, only some barely visible traces remain. You just need to continue taking the Spiritual Medicine I give you, and in a few days, these traces will completely disappear, and moreover, your skin will be better than it was before your disfigurement."


    "Really?? Has my face really recovered?? Sister Hong, give me a mirror, I want to see for myself. Quick, give me a mirror."


    Bai Ruguo took the small makeup mirror handed by Sister Hong with trembling excitement, looked at her own face, and then her expression showed sheer disbelief and joy, exclaimed, "It''s true, it really has!!"


    The dark red scars on her face had almost vanished, leaving only faint traces; and according to Liu Wentian, these traces, with the aid of subsequent Spiritual Medicine, could be completely removed, and the skin could even be improved beyond its previous condition.


    For her, this was like being pulled from Hell to Heaven.


    Mr. Yan even had his facial expression freeze; at this moment, his body shook like a sieve.


    "A miracle!! This is simply a miracle!! This is too incredible; am I really not dreaming?? Is this really not an illusion??"


    Mr. Yan exclaimed as if he had gone mad, his voice tinged with a hint of insanity.


    For Sister Hong and Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian''s medical skill might seem extremely magical and impressive to them, but that was all.


    But for Mr. Yan, a renowned authority in the small world of dermatology, it was truly a miracle because his sufficient understanding of human skin only made him more astonished.


    It could be said that Liu Wentian had overturned Mr. Yan''s decades of medical understanding in just a few minutes.


    It turned out that traditional Chinese medicine, Spiritual Medicine, acupuncture, things that many hospitals today have abandoned, possessed such ghostly and godlike effects!!


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath, steadied his emotions, then walked up to Liu Wentian and bowed deeply, his eyes respectful and even somewhat worshipful, and said,


    "Young man, to think I''ve lived for decades yet could not recognize true genius, I hereby apologize to you. Your medical skill is really... really too incredible, almost indistinguishable from the legends!! Is this... is this really traditional Chinese medicine??"


    "Of course it is traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Wentian said.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised, not expecting the other party to admit their mistake so straightforwardly. However, it was not strange that the other party suspected him at the beginning, as anyone would find it hard to believe that a young man barely in his twenties possessed such advanced medical skills.


    Seeing the other party being polite to him, he responded in kind and said, "Mr. Yan, there''s no need for that. If I were you, I probably would have been just as skeptical. However, let''s not pursue any issue with Dr. Fan, okay?"


    Dr. Fan, who was standing by, felt grateful when he saw that Liu Wentian hadn''t forgotten about him and looked at him with a thankful expression.


    Mr. Yan quickly replied, "Of course! Dr. Fan not only committed no faults but also contributed merit. I will discuss this with the dean and ask him to value Dr. Fan more."


    Dr. Fan was overjoyed and began to express his thanks.


    "Thank you, but I don''t even know your name yet?"


    From the joy of having her appearance restored, Bai Ruguo regained her composure and thanked Liu Wentian,


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, "My name is Liu Wentian. You don''t have to thank me, I came here for the money. You give me one million, and I provide you with the remaining Spiritual Medicine."


    Making the Spiritual Medicine was quite simple for Liu Wentian, and although the ingredients weren''t expensive, only he could provide them.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo, twirling her purple eye playfully, smiled and said, "I was wondering why you didn''t collect the money first before treating the illness. So you were holding back, huh? Did you really think I was the kind of person who would turn hostile and not recognize anyone afterward?"


    Bai Ruguo''s face was no longer filled with the previous despair and sadness, nor did it bear the awful dark red scars. Now, she had a playful and adorable expression that momentarily stunned Liu Wentian with its overwhelming beauty.


    This woman seemed as if she had stepped right out of an ancient lady''s painting, beautiful in an ethereal and unworldly manner, as if untouched by dust.


    Her eyes appeared to ripple with clear water, and her features could be called perfect, without a single flaw.


    If one were to say that God carved people''s faces, and if it took a day to sculpt the face of an ordinary person, then it probably took years to craft the face before him.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Bai Ruguo blinked and smiled.


    Liu Wentian, his face turning red, took out the remaining Spiritual Medicine and said, "There are still seven pieces of Spiritual Medicine in this bottle. One each night, and your face will be completely healed."


    Smiling, Bai Ruguo took it and said, "Sister Hong, please transfer the money to Liu Wentian."


    Sister Hong nodded with a smile, asked Liu Wentian for his bank account number, and started operating her smartphone. Within a short while, Liu Wentian received a text message from his bank.


    The bank account received one million Yi.


    Seeing that the money had been transferred, Liu Wentian planned to leave.


    Mr. Yan quickly asked, "Young man, are you interested in working at the hospital as a doctor? Or maybe you''d be interested in teaching at Shenming University Medical College? Or I can talk to you about the project I''m currently working on, and if you''re interested, you''re welcome to join."


    "Also, I¡­ I wonder if I could study Chinese medicine with you?" Mr. Yan''s face turned red as he asked.


    He had previously said that Liu Wentian hadn''t learned Chinese medicine well, suggesting Liu Wentian should go study for a few more years. But now he wanted to learn from Liu Wentian himself, which even with his extensive experiences, left him somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian paused for a moment, then shook his head and replied, "Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Yan, but I currently have no plans to join any projects or work as a doctor or teacher. As for your notion of studying Chinese medicine with me, are you asking to become my apprentice?"


    "Yes, yes, if you, Doctor Immortal Liu, are willing, I would like to become your apprentice," Mr. Yan stated firmly.


    The other doctors and nurses in the vicinity couldn''t help but gasp. Mr. Yan, who usually held himself above others and rarely showed respect even to the dean, was actually wanting to become an apprentice to a young man in his early twenties?


    Many young doctors looked at Liu Wentian with envy and jealousy, wishing they could take his place. Having Mr. Yan as a disciple would soon make one widely recognized in the medical field of Shenming City, connected to a plethora of dignitaries and achieving both fame and fortune subsequently.


    Just as everyone envied Liu Wentian''s good luck, he shook his head again and said, "I''m sorry, but I am not planning to take any disciples."


    Seeing Mr. Yan''s disappointment, Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you take down my mobile number? If you have any questions later or encounter an illness you cannot cure, you can call me. However, I can''t guarantee that I''ll always be able to help you." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Liu Wentian had said this to Mr. Yan before demonstrating his medical skills, Mr. Yan probably would have trembled with anger. But now, hearing this, Mr. Yan''s face lit up with pleasure.


    "Very well, then, Doctor Immortal Liu, please give me your phone number. I promise not to bother you indiscriminately."

 Chapter 29 No Need

    Although Liu Wentian was not willing to teach his Chinese medicine skills, Professor Yan was somewhat disappointed. However, making the acquaintance of such a divine medical practitioner was indeed a great fortune.Liu Wentian gave his cell phone number to Professor Yan. Bai Ruguo said, "Liu Wentian, why are you in such a hurry to leave? No one is chasing you away. You''ve cured me, so I''d like to invite you for a meal as a token of my thanks. How about it?"


    Liu Wentian said, "You''ve already paid for the treatment, so there''s no need for a meal."


    Bai Ruguo pouted with some dissatisfaction and said, "Liu Wentian, don''t you realize that there''s a long line of men outside waiting to invite me to dinner and I can''t be bothered with them? And here I am, taking the initiative to invite you, and you won''t even give me this bit of face?"


    Having said that, she looked at Liu Wentian with a hopeful expression.


    But Liu Wentian still shook his head. In his view, it was really not necessary; they weren''t that close after all, and he was just treating illnesses for money.


    "Ruge, perhaps Liu Wentian has other matters to attend to. If he doesn''t wish to stay, let it be. If there''s a chance in the future, we can invite him again," said Hong Jie, her face revealing a hint of worry as she continued, "We should hurry up and hire some more capable bodyguards. I always feel uneasy. Although the woman who threw sulfuric acid said she did it purely because she hates you, I have a feeling that things are not so simple."


    Bai Ruguo nodded, feeling somewhat frightened, and said, "Yeah, I also think we should hire some powerful bodyguards. If it weren''t for Liu Wentian this time, my life would have truly been over." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, "If you''re looking for a bodyguard, how about me?"


    "You want to be my bodyguard?"


    Bai Ruguo and Hong Jie both looked at Liu Wentian in surprise.


    Bai Ruguo sized up Liu Wentian for a moment and laughed, saying, "With your build, you don''t look very muscular. I can''t hire you as a bodyguard. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know if you''d be protecting me or I''d be protecting you."


    Hong Jie also nodded in agreement, clearly concurring with Bai Ruguo''s words. Although Bai Ruguo''s comment was an exaggeration, Liu Wentian didn''t seem like someone who could be a bodyguard; at best, he looked like a healthy ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian didn''t argue. He just smiled faintly and picked up a chair from the ground.


    The legs of the chair were made of iron. Liu Wentian gripped one and with a forceful twist, bent the iron leg into a U-shape.


    Then Liu Wentian asked with a smile, "Your words just now seemed to imply that I didn''t look very strong. Now, having seen my strength, do you think I''m qualified to be your bodyguard?"


    "This..."


    Bai Ruguo and the others were astonished. Although the chair''s iron legs were hollow, bending them by hand was simply impossible ¡ª no ordinary person could have such strength.


    Bai Ruguo, excited, said, "Liu Wentian, so you''re actually a master. That''s great! I''m willing to hire you as my bodyguard. How much do you want for your salary?"


    Liu Wentian said, "I''m asking for quite a lot; I need ten million."


    He now had one million, and that was enough for medicinal materials for the time being.


    However, recalling what Li Chuyue had mentioned about her dream of owning a flower shop, he looked into it and learned that acquiring a large flower shop in a bustling area of Shenming City would require about ten million.


    Bai Ruguo and the others were taken aback by Liu Wentian''s bold demand.


    Even as an annual salary, it was too high.


    Those professional bodyguards who were once elite troops usually earned at most a few million a year, yet Liu Wentian was asking for ten million.


    Red Sister gave a bitter smile and said, "Liu Wentian, your salary demand is simply too high."


    Indifferent, Liu Wentian replied, "If you find it too expensive, then forget it."


    In reality, ten million wasn''t much for Bai Ruguo, but Liu Wentian''s initial demand of ten million made her feel like he was greedy and mercenary. This feeling made her feel as if she had been deceived.


    When she was most desperate, Liu Wentian, like a star descending from the heavens, saved her, pulling her into his embrace and applying miraculous medical skills to heal her face. With his sharply defined facial features and an indescribable aura about him, Liu Wentian was like the dreamy prince on a purple steed from her dreams, riding the purple horse from her dreams into the real world to save her.


    And now, Liu Wentian''s message was clear: "If you give me ten million, I''ll be your bodyguard; if not, then I quit."


    A woman''s heart, especially that of a young girl, is extremely sensitive. In an instant, the image of Liu Wentian as the prince on a purple steed crumbled in Bai Ruguo''s heart.


    Frustrated as if hating that iron could not become steel, Bai Ruguo angrily said, "Your bodyguard service is too expensive. I can''t afford it. You might as well leave!!"


    Unconcerned, Liu Wentian nodded and then left, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually walking away, Bai Ruguo stamped her foot in irritation and gritted her teeth, saying, "Damn it, such a mercenary ghost, actually leaving for real. How can he be so greedy? Why can''t he be a bit more detached from worldly desires, why can''t he just be a decent idol, it kills me, ah, it kills me!!"


    Red Sister''s face was a picture of shock; Bai Ruguo had always been dignified and graceful in front of others, and disdainful towards men. Why was she so out of character today? Even though Liu Wentian appeared mercenary and greedy, it wasn''t their problem anyway.


    Having left the hospital, it was almost noon, and Liu Wentian found a nearby restaurant to eat at.


    Just as he sat down, he saw a familiar face¡ªand that person was also looking at him in surprise.


    "Liu Wentian, Brother, how come you are here??" The girl ran over, her face full of surprise as she asked.


    This girl was none other than Zi Qing, who had been singing on the streets and was then harassed by a group of thugs.


    Liu Wentian looked at the innocent and beautiful Zi Qing and smiled, saying, "What a coincidence, I''m here to eat, of course. Are you working here?"


    He had just seen Zi Qing serve a dish at another table and say "please enjoy your meal," so he asked this.


    Zi Qing laughed shyly and said, "Yes. I work here as a waitress."


    Liu Wentian nodded and then asked, "Have you been going out to sing on the streets recently?"


    "I have, but I haven''t gone to that place before," Zi Qing replied. "I chose a place with more people, so I''m not afraid of running into thugs now."


    "Being in a place with lots of people doesn''t mean you won''t encounter thugs. After all, nowadays most people only care about themselves. If real thugs appear, even if there are many people, if the thug is bold enough, I doubt anyone would dare to stand up for you. Anyway, you should be more careful about your safety when you go out singing on the streets in the evening."


    Although he wasn''t very familiar with her, Liu Wentian had a good impression of the pure and beautiful girl who was like a lotus, so he said a few more words.


    Zi Qing smiled sweetly and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Liu Wentian, I''ll be careful. You''re really a good person."


    Then, Liu Wentian ordered a portion of braised pork, and Zi Qing went away.


    A few minutes later, Zi Qing brought the braised pork and rice over to Liu Wentian''s table.


    Zi Qing smiled and said, "Brother Liu Wentian, I''ve already paid for the meal, so consider this one on me. I never got a chance to properly thank you the other day."

 Chapter 30 The Surprising Voice

    "Thank you for that."Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, seeing her smile so sweetly and happily, he didn''t refuse. After all, the dishes weren''t expensive.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t being polite with her, Zi Qing smiled even more happily. Just then, someone in the kitchen called her to serve dishes, and she left.


    Liu Wentian started eating.


    After a few bites, he picked up his phone and dialed Sheng Qianmei''s number.


    A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Liu Wentian, how come you thought of calling me? Could it be that you miss me? If you miss me, you can come directly to the hospital to find me."


    "Uh... Doctor Sheng, you''re thinking too much. Give me your bank account number, I''ll transfer 800,000 to you, still buying the same herbs as before."


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, "How come you suddenly have 800,000?? And weren''t the previous supplements enough?? It seems your health really is... In any case, you really should not recklessly nourish your body, you must be mindful of the amount, it can do harm."


    Liu Wentian was about to respond when he suddenly saw at a distance, at another table, a woman slapping the panicked face of Zi Qing, while Zi Qing kept apologizing.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes turned cold.


    "Alright, send your bank account number via a text message, I''ll transfer the money to you shortly. I have something urgent here, so I won''t talk any longer."


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly walked towards Zi Qing. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian pulled Zi Qing, who had a palm print on her face and red eyes from being scolded, behind him and furiously asked the heavily made-up middle-aged woman, "What''s going on?? Why did you hit her?"


    The middle-aged woman, feeling a chill from Liu Wentian''s icy gaze and seeing everyone looking their way, retorted with a cold laugh, "What, the young man trying to play the hero saving the beauty? This damn girl can''t even hold dishes steady, what good is she as a waitress? She just dirtied my clothes!!


    "Do you know what brand my clothes are?? Chanel!! I bet someone like you from the countryside has never even heard of it. It cost me 50,000 to buy them, can you afford to compensate?"


    A portly middle-aged man came over, initially polite to the middle-aged woman, "Hello, I am the owner of this restaurant. If there''s anything you need, just tell me!!"


    He then turned to Zi Qing, furrowing his brows and inquiring, "What happened?? Zi Qing, did you cause trouble??"


    Liu Wentian listened with some disbelief; this middle-aged man seemed to be the owner, but what owner approached matters this way? Without even understanding the situation, he started questioning his employee.


    Moreover, perhaps others couldn''t tell, but Liu Wentian clearly saw that when the owner was talking to the middle-aged woman, he winked at her, and his tone seemed to be urging her to speak, as if setting up a stage for her to continue.


    Liu Wentian directly ignored the middle-aged man and swung his hand across the middle-aged woman''s face, smack¡ªa sound rang out, and a palm print immediately appeared on her face, much more severe than the one on Zi Qing''s.


    "Ah!! You bastard, how dare you hit me?"


    The middle-aged woman held her face in anger and shouted at Liu Wentian loudly, "What gives you the right to hit me? If you can''t give a good reason, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Liu Wentian calmly said, "This slap is in return for Zi Qing. If it really is Zi Qing who dirtied your clothes, we can compensate you, but if not, you owe me an apology right now."


    "Ha?? Me, apologize?? Are you mad??" the middle-aged woman yelled.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing, seeing her eyes red with a pitiful look, gently asked, "What exactly happened? Did you spill the dishes on her?"


    Zi Qing shook her head in distress, "No, it wasn''t me. I had just carried the dishes over, and as I was about to set them down, this person stood up and bumped into me herself, which dirtied her clothes. Moreover, I immediately apologized to her, but she wouldn''t listen and just slapped me. Liu Wentian, brother, you believe me, it really was her who bumped into me."


    Before Liu Wentian could respond, the portly owner angrily said, "Zi Qing, do you think everyone''s a fool? How could she bump into you on her own? Think before you make excuses; it''s clear you''re just trying to shift the blame!"


    He glared at Liu Wentian with envy and spite, and said, "Isn''t this guy your boyfriend?? This clothes¡ªit just looks like street stall goods, I guess he''s just a migrant worker. This kind of guy, what future could he possibly have!! I advise you to reconsider what I proposed to you yesterday, Ruguo. If you agree to that, I might just reimburse you these 50,000 yuan."


    Zi Qing''s face turned red with anger, and she said, "Don''t even think about it!! I''d rather die than agree to your offer. I was actually planning on quitting today after finishing the work."


    The fat-faced boss''s cheeks jiggled as he sneered and said, "Well, if that''s the way you feel, you''ll be paying the 50,000 yuan yourself, eh? Can you afford it?? Can your migrant worker boyfriend afford it? He probably doesn''t even make 50,000 yuan a year!!"


    Liu Wentian, puzzled by Zi Qing, asked, "What did he ask you to agree to, why are you so agitated??"


    Zi Qing, furious, replied, "He wants me to be his mistress. No way!! Shameless!!"


    The people in the restaurant, upon hearing that, looked at the chubby boss with disdain.


    This man looked to be in his forties, fat like a pig; he could be this young girl''s father and yet he dared to covet a youthful sprout like Zi Qing. He was simply a beast.


    The chubby boss let out a cold laugh, completely indifferent to the stares of others.


    "Say whatever you want, since you''re unwilling, then bring out the money. Can you afford it?? If you can''t afford it, hmm, I guess you two can''t leave here!!"


    "What do you mean?? Is this money meant for you or for this woman?? Even if it''s about paying, it should be to this woman, not you, but why do you seem even more eager than her?? Could it be that this woman is actually someone you called here??" Liu Wentian taunted.


    The chubby boss''s face changed, and he cursed, "Stop spouting nonsense! Will you pay or not??"


    Having said that, he gave a knowing look to the middle-aged woman, while Liu Wentian just sneered.


    The middle-aged woman, understanding the signal, chimed in, "Exactly, Ruguo you can''t afford it, then I''m reporting this, we''ll see you in court!!"


    Then, the middle-aged woman''s tone abruptly changed, talking to Zi Qing earnestly, "Little sister, why bother?? Although Boss Wang is a bit old and married, he''s a successful man. Staying with him, you''d live a good life.


    Look at your current dirt-poor boyfriend, with no money or power; following such a person would only bring hardship and suffering, what future could you possibly have?? Love is unreliable, I advise you to think it over!! In my opinion, choosing Boss Wang, you definitely won''t regret it."


    Zi Qing, with a defiant expression on her face, angrily retorted, "Pah, you are shameless. I don''t need to consider anything. I''d rather die than comply with that person. In my eyes, Liu Wentian is a thousand times, even a million times better than that hypocritical jerk."


    Liu Wentian was taken aback; he hadn''t expected such a favorable impression from her.


    He chuckled and said, "Are you all so sure, that I''m too poor to even afford 50,000 yuan??"


    The chubby boss snorted contemptuously, saying, "Even if you could come up with 50,000, that''s probably your entire fortune. After all, you''re still a pauper!! 50,000 yuan is nothing, staying with you, a woman would only suffer; nowhere near compared to being with me."


    Zi Qing wanted to argue in favor of Liu Wentian, but her face turned so red she couldn''t speak, and Liu Wentian''s attire certainly didn''t look affluent.


    Liu Wentian directly took out his mobile phone, holding it up.


    The screen showed a bank text message from that morning indicating a deposit of 1,000,000 yuan.


    The cold smile on the chubby boss''s face solidified, turning the color of liver.


    Zi Qing was also visibly shocked.


    Liu Wentian casually showing them a message indicating an income of 1,000,000 yuan meant he was at least a millionaire when casually credited with a million.


    They didn''t understand that the 1,000,000 now was Liu Wentian''s entire fortune; thus, in their eyes, Liu Wentian instantaneously became a true wealthy man.


    The middle-aged woman, after her initial shock, her eyes gleaming, joyfully said, "So you actually do have money, I misjudged you. This young lady really has good luck, both rich and young, no wonder she looks down on Boss Wang. Ha ha, since you''re so wealthy, why don''t you quickly pay off your little girlfriend''s debt."

 Chapter 31 Spending Money Like Theres No Tomorrow

    ```When Zi Qing heard the other party claiming to be Liu Wentian''s little girlfriend, her face blushed slightly.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Compensating with money is fine. But I''m afraid you might have the money to get, but not the life to spend it."


    "You little brat, how dare you curse me?? Don''t think you''re something just because you have money." The middle-aged woman angrily said.


    Liu Wentian replied, "I''m not cursing you, I''m just telling you that you are sick, very sick, and if you don''t get treated in time, you won''t live much longer. What use is the money then?"


    The middle-aged woman became furious, "What nonsense are you talking about?? I''m in very good health. I think you just don''t want to pay!"


    The fat elder echoed, "That''s right, if you have the money then pay up. 50 thousand yuan, hand it over now!"


    If he couldn''t get his hands on this beautiful young woman, then taking 50 thousand yuan wouldn''t be too bad, it was better than leaving empty-handed.


    Continuing to address the middle-aged woman, Liu Wentian asked, "Haven''t you always had headaches, and last month, didn''t you catch a serious cold and had to get IV fluids at the hospital?"


    The middle-aged woman looked terrified, as if she had seen a ghost, and exclaimed, "How... how do you know that??"


    Liu Wentian continued, "Now, press down hard on the point below the back of your skull, the ''dumb gate'' acupoint, and see what you feel."


    The middle-aged woman was somewhat skeptical, but seeing Liu Wentian''s earnest appearance, she became a little scared, wondering if he was indeed a divine doctor.


    She pressed down on the area below the back of her head.


    "Ah!! It hurts, it really hurts!" The middle-aged woman cried out in pain.


    At this point, she finally believed Liu Wentian''s words, and thinking about his statement that her illness was very serious and that she might not live much longer, she was instantly scared pale.


    "Divine doctor, divine doctor, please save me. I... I don''t want to die," she said, nearly crying in fear.


    The patrons of the restaurant were all staring at Liu Wentian with astonishment on their faces.


    Nobody expected this ordinary-looking youth to possess such impressive medical skills, no wonder this beautiful young woman liked him.


    Zi Qing looked at Liu Wentian, her small mouth slightly ajar in surprise.


    Liu Wentian kept his distance from the middle-aged woman who looked like she might pounce and hug him, and said, "Saving you isn''t difficult. However, you''ll need to disclose your dealings with this restaurant owner. I guess he''s the one who hired you, right?"


    At this moment, feeling like she was close to death, the middle-aged woman no longer cared about the owner and hastily nodded, saying, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!! I was brought here by him, he took a fancy to this young beauty and wanted to use this method to force her into submission. He said he''d give me a thousand after it was done, so I came. And these clothes aren''t even real Chanel, they''re just cheap fakes I bought online for a few tens of yuan."


    The crowd gasped in shock, looking at the fat owner with contempt. It turned out he had set a trap for the young beauty to fall into, displaying utter inhumanity.


    The fat owner couldn''t save his face anymore, and said sternly, "You... what nonsense are you spouting!? How could I possibly do such a thing!"


    The middle-aged woman sneered contemptuously, "Give it a rest. How could you not do such a thing? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re a regular customer who supports my business, I couldn''t care less about going along with your scheme."


    After finishing her words, she turned to the rest of the patrons who were looking at her strangely and said defiantly, "What are you looking at!? I''m just a woman who sells herself, is that a problem??"


    "You... you..."


    ```


    The plump boss''s face turned red with anger, and seeing that the cat was out of the bag, he couldn''t be bothered to pretend anymore. He sneered, "Fine, even if you lot understand everything now, what can you do about it? It''s not like you can sue me, can you? Do you have any evidence? Old Ji isn''t scared of you. If you''ve got the guts, go ahead and call the police¡ªlet''s see if they''ll actually lock me up!"


    Liu Wentian suddenly sighed at the middle-aged woman and said, "I can''t save you."


    "Ah! Divine doctor, please don''t abandon me, please save me! Why can''t you save me? I''ve already told you everything." The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she was almost in tears, desperately not wanting to die.


    Liu Wentian said, "There''s a saying that ''evil begets evil retribution.'' You assisted this man in scamming Zi Qing, which is committing more evil. If I saved you, I''d be going against the heavens. Unless..."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up, "Unless what? Divine doctor, please tell me quickly. Whatever it is, I agree! If you want to sleep with me, I''ll give it to you for free, you''re quite handsome anyway."


    "Cough cough... no need, your type is not to my taste."


    Liu Wentian coughed a few times in alarm, then looked at the plump boss with a smile that was not quite a smile. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plump boss felt a sudden jolt in his heart, a bad premonition washing over him.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Unless you make amends for your evil deeds. How to make amends, you ask? Since this plump fellow was the one who had you do this evil, well, just give him a good beating, and that will count as doing a good deed. Good cancels out the evil, and then I can treat your illness. Simply put, if you can make this plump fellow get his just deserts, that''s enough."


    Now the middle-aged woman understood. It seemed the divine doctor wanted to use her hand to give this damned plump boss a beating. But she didn''t mind these details; saving her own life was the most important thing.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a piercing scream, the middle-aged woman pounced on the plump boss, tackling him to the ground, where she scratched his face with her sharp nails like a crazed praying mantis waving its lethal forelegs.


    "Ah! Stop, you crazy woman, get off me¡ªow, you''re killing me, my face! You believe I won''t have Brother Tian arrest you?" the plump boss shrieked in pain as he struggled desperately. But the middle-aged woman, surprisingly fierce, pinned him firmly to the ground.


    With a look of disdain, the middle-aged woman screamed, "I''ve been through countless anti-prostitution raids! Do you think I''m afraid of being taken to the police station one more time? My life is already at stake, what do I have to fear? I''ll scratch you to death, you good-for-nothing, I''ve always disliked you, being with you was worse than taking care of business myself. I''ll scratch your three-second face off!"


    It had to be said, a shrew''s survival instinct is truly terrifying¡ªshe seemed determined to tear the plump boss''s face to shreds. Even Liu Wentian was startled by the middle-aged woman''s ferocity.


    The onlookers were enjoying the scene immensely. A dog-eat-dog world was satisfying to watch, especially since the plump boss had been so obnoxious just a moment ago that everyone from Human Sect had already taken a disliking to him.


    After a few minutes, the plump boss''s face had been scratched to a bloody pulp, and even his cries were weak and breathless.


    The middle-aged woman smiled triumphantly and coquettishly said to Liu Wentian, "Divine doctor, is this good enough? If it''s still not satisfactory, I''ll keep scratching him!"


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts¡ªthis fallen woman was truly ruthless!


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Not bad, didn''t expect you to be quite fierce. Remember this prescription: 20g of shuanghua, 20g of forsythia, 15g of isatis root, 15g of uncaria, 15g of houttuynia, 6g of scutellaria, 10g of licorice, 6g of fermented soybean. Boil in water, from three bowls down to two-thirds, drink once every evening after dinner, and you will be better in three days."


    Having said that, he left with Zi Qing.


    Once outside, Zi Qing curiously asked, "Brother Tian, was that woman really at death''s door, about to die? It''s so coincidental that she just happened to be seriously ill."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "What coincidence? It''s just a cold. What I prescribed her is just a remedy for a cold. How could it possibly kill someone? Even if I didn''t treat her, she''d probably get better on her own in a few days."


    "Ah, Brother Tian, you''re so bad, you were just fooling her. You scared her so much she turned purple."


    Zi Qing was speechless and then confused, adding, "But she was holding the back of her head, complaining of great pain, wasn''t she?"

 Chapter 32 Dont Boast

    Liu Wentian said, "Her sexual life is too frequent, her body is weakened, and she suffers from severe yin deficiency. On top of that, she has a cold, so it''s normal for that acupoint to hurt."Zi Qing heard this and smiled playfully, "Brother Liu Wentian is so naughty¡ªhe scared her half to death by saying she only had a cold, and after you prescribed her medicine, she probably feels immensely grateful to you."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Just now, they joined hands to trick you. With people like that, there''s no need to be too particular. And my bluffing relies on my skills, which not just anyone can pull off."


    Zi Qing nodded, then curiously asked, "Brother Liu Wentian, how did you know that woman had a headache and that she had a serious cold and was hospitalized last month?"


    Liu Wentian, without any modesty, said, "I figured it out. Didn''t that woman say it herself? I am a ''miracle doctor'' after all."


    "Hehe, it feels like Brother Liu Wentian is bragging again," Zi Qing said with a sweet smile.


    Looking at Zi Qing''s innocent face brimming with a smile, Liu Wentian''s mood also became very good, but suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Why is your nose bleeding??"


    From Zi Qing''s delicate and pretty nose, blood suddenly started flowing, striking red against her overly purple skin, a shocking sight.


    At his words, Zi Qing''s face paled, she wiped under her nose with the back of her hand, and saw fresh blood on her hand.


    The blood flowed faster and faster, unable to be stopped.


    Zi Qing covered the area below her nose with the back of her hand, forcing a smile, and said, "I''m fine, it''s probably just because I''m overheated."


    "Nonsense," he said, "have you ever seen anyone overheated to the extent of bleeding like this?"


    Liu Wentian directly took her hand, checked her pulse, then wiped some blood from under Zi Qing''s nose, sniffed it, and his face turned very grim.


    Liu Wentian supported her head, pressed a few times above her nose bridge, and the blood finally began to slow.


    "Do you understand the illness you have?" Liu Wentian stared into Zi Qing''s eyes and said, his expression very serious.


    Zi Qing was stunned, not expecting the nosebleed to stop so easily this time. She had felt a chill pass from Liu Wentian''s fingers over her nose bridge into her body, and then the bleeding had ceased.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s question, Zi Qing managed a strained smile and said, "Brother Liu Wentian truly is a ''miracle doctor''. I... I understand what illness I have, and you don''t need to worry too much."


    Liu Wentian''s eyes twitched, his voice low and solemn, "You understand what illness you have, and yet you can still smile? Shall I say you are incredibly thick-skinned or excessively optimistic? Chronic granulocytic leukemia, you must have had it for three to four years already, and it''s in the late stage!!"


    This disease was hard to detect from the surface, and Liu Wentian hadn''t paid attention to it at the beginning, which was why he hadn''t noticed.


    Advanced-stage chronic leukemia, much more complicated than acute leukemia. In modern society, once it has reached this extent, it''s essentially a death sentence.


    What surprised him, was that Zi Qing, knowing she was diagnosed with a terminal disease, could still manage to smile.


    Even though that smile was bitter and forced, a normal girl in the bloom of youth facing such a condition would be frightened into stupor, weeping uncontrollably, and collapsing emotionally¡ªit was the expected reaction. Yet Zi Qing, in the face of this, still went out to the streets to sing and to work as a waitress.


    This seemingly shy and delicate girl was not as fragile as she appeared to be; furthermore, she had her own story.


    Frowning, Liu Wentian said, "Why don''t you go to the hospital for treatment? If you had sought treatment as soon as it was discovered, you could have lived several years longer."


    Also, your family... Since you understand your own situation, your family should understand as well, right? Why do they still allow you to come out and work?? Such parents are too irresponsible!!"


    Zi Qing spoke softly, "I''m an orphan, I grew up in an orphanage."


    A trace of sorrow surfaced on her face, but it quickly vanished.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat taken aback, "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize you''re an orphan."


    Zi Qing shook her head and smiled gently, "I understand that Brother Liu Wentian, you''re worried about me. Thank you, you''re truly a good person. I''m very happy; not many people care about me like this."


    Seeing that Zi Qing''s face was devoid of any traces of sadness, but instead adorned with a sweet smile, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but sigh, "You are quite optimistic, most people with your illness would be depressed and find it difficult to smile."


    Zi Qing smiled and said, "Yes, although I grew up in an orphanage, the director and everyone else were very good to me, it''s really not a bad place. But now that I''ve grown up, I can''t stay there forever; if I did, it would add to the director''s pressure."


    "Your mentality is very good, feeling depressed will only make the condition worse. The director of this orphanage seems like a nice person, to have brought you up to be so optimistic," Liu Wentian praised.


    Zi Qing''s smile was radiant, "If there''s a chance, I will take Brother Liu Wentian to the orphanage to see. The director is truly very kind, and the kids there are also very sensible and well-behaved, I''m sure you''ll like them." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her so excited, Liu Wentian said helplessly, "Right now, you should still take care of yourself first. Being optimistic is good, but you need to face the reality. Do you realize how serious your condition is now?? If you don''t get treatment, you may not even live for another half a year."


    The smile on Zi Qing''s face froze; she had always been deliberately avoiding the subject of her illness.


    She was just an ordinary girl, and despite being strong and optimistic, she feared death and had many nights where she hid under the covers and wept bitterly, and many sleepless nights. But apart from pretending to be unaffected, what else could she do?


    Perhaps treatment could allow her to live a little longer, but she had no money.


    Moreover, the doctors had already made it clear to her that her condition was very difficult to control, and even with treatment, it was uncertain whether she could live another year.


    Since escape was impossible, then even though she was afraid, she could only grit her teeth and persist, forcing a smile.


    Now reminded by Liu Wentian of the Purple Blood Disease she carried, sadness rose to her heart, and Zi Qing''s eyes involuntarily reddened.


    "Alright, don''t be too sad. Since you''ve called me brother, I will help cure your illness," Seeing Zi Qing''s reddening eyes, Liu Wentian tenderly ruffled her hair and said.


    Zi Qing managed a smile, "Thank you, Brother Liu Wentian."


    Though she voiced her thanks, she obviously assumed Liu Wentian was just comforting her and didn''t truly believe he could cure her disease.


    Zi Qing had researched her condition, so she was aware that it was impossible for her to be cured.


    Just when Zi Qing was feeling sorrowful, a voice caused her to change her expression.


    "Zi Qing, why did you finish work so early today?? Did you get your salary?? If you got it, hurry up and pay back the money!!"


    A square-faced youth with a somewhat fierce appearance, followed by two lackeys, walked toward Zi Qing as soon as he saw her. It seemed he had come specifically to look for her.


    Seeing this man, Zi Qing panicked and said, "Mr. Yuan, I haven''t received my salary today. Can I give you the money in a few days??"

 Chapter 33 I Didnt Lie to You

    The young man''s face turned cold as he said, "Zi Qing, what do you mean?? You still owe me twenty thousand, I''m just asking you to pay back two thousand for now, I''ve been more than fair. Don''t you dare play any tricks; if you really piss me off, you''ll regret it!!"Zi Qing replied anxiously, "I really didn''t get my salary today, I''m not lying to you."


    Today was supposed to be payday, which was why she put up with the boss''s harassment yesterday and still showed up today¡ªto collect her wages and then quit. But she hadn''t anticipated the incident with the middle-aged woman, and in the end, she forgot to ask the boss for her salary.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "Who is he, and you owe him twenty thousand??"


    It was only then that the young man noticed Liu Wentian and snorted coldly, "Kid, who are you?? Are you Zi Qing''s boyfriend?? Are you going to pay off her debt for her??"


    Liu Wentian ignored him and waited for Zi Qing''s answer instead.


    Zi Qing explained, "Once before, I suddenly fell ill and fainted on the road. A passerby took me to the hospital, but I didn''t have the money to pay for the medical expenses. It was this man who lent me ten thousand yuan so I could cover the bill."


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "If he lent you ten thousand yuan, why is he demanding twenty thousand from you now?? Could it be that he''s charging usury??"


    Zi Qing said with a sense of injustice, "Actually, I''ve already paid him back many times, and the total is also around ten thousand. He is indeed a usurer, but when he first approached me, he never said he wanted interest; he merely offered to lend me the money."


    "At first, he seemed so kind, and I was desperate for the money to pay the hospital bills, I thought I had met a good Samaritan. But after I paid the hospital, that''s when he demanded high interest. By then, I wanted to return his money, but I simply didn''t have any to repay. Now, I have to pay interest every month, and sometimes, when I can''t pay, ten thousand becomes twenty thousand."


    Liu Wentian''s gaze grew cold upon hearing this.


    From what he knew, there were indeed loan sharks who lingered around hospitals, waiting for people like Zi Qing who lacked the funds for medical expenses. They''d lend them money only to collect exorbitant interest later.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s icy demeanor, the young man scoffed, "Oh, what, you want to hit me?? Psh!! I''m telling you, no matter what, you''ll have to pay back two thousand today, that''s the interest for this month. After paying this, Zi Qing, you still owe me twenty thousand, and next month there''ll be another two thousand in interest."


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t respond, he grew angry and said, "I''m speaking to you, do you hear me?? Since you''re Zi Qing''s man, then you should pay this debt. But to tell you the truth, actually, it''s also okay not to pay."


    The young man''s gaze turned lustful as he looked at Zi Qing, "As long as you spend a week with me, we can forget about the two thousand. What do you say?? Two thousand for a week, that''s about three hundred a day, much better than being a waitress in a restaurant."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zi Qing snapped angrily.


    "What, playing the virtuous one with me, huh? Fine then, pay up the two thousand now. Kid, are you listening, give me the money now. Or do I need some bruisers to loosen your bones before you''ll listen??"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian remained unmoved, the young man felt a surge of displeasure and shouted at his two cronies behind him, "You two go slap this idiot awake, make him see reason. And while you''re at it, search him to see if he has any money. No matter how much, take it all."


    "Yes, Brother Yuan!!"


    The two cronies responded, clearly quite experienced in such matters.


    When collecting debts, they often encountered uncooperative debtors, and that was when they had to get physical. Usually, a beating was enough to make most people pay up, unless they were truly penniless. If someone refused to hand over the money willingly, they had no qualms about taking it by force; they were no strangers to such tactics.


    The two approached Liu Wentian with malicious smiles; one of them reached out and viciously attempted to slap Liu Wentian''s head.


    "Get lost!!"


    Liu Wentian bellowed and with a kick, sent the two men flying seven or eight meters away, spitting blood.


    Brother Yuan, who was standing nearby with his arms crossed and a smug look on his face, turned ashen in an instant.


    What the fuck, is this guy even human??


    My two underlings are both big and tall, each nearly 200 pounds, yet they were both sent flying with a kick, spitting blood, unable to get up.


    It seems I''ve kicked an iron plate this time, why am I so unlucky!!


    Swallowing hard, Brother Yuan turned to run but was immediately sent sprawling to the ground with a kick from Liu Wentian.


    "Big brother, it''s all my fault, I was blind to see, I really didn''t think you were so powerful... Please... Please have mercy and let me go," Brother Yuan, on the verge of tears, begged.


    Liu Wentian sneered, "Weren''t you acting all tough, teaching me a lesson, trying to steal my money, and wanting Zi Qing to accompany you??"


    Brother Yuan shook his head like a rattle-drum, displaying a smile uglier than crying, and said, "I... I was just joking, I''ve known for a while how powerful you are, how could I dare offend you?"


    If Ruguo had known how fierce this guy was earlier, he would have run right away. Why would he have bumped into this bad luck? Thinking this, he couldn''t help feeling regret.


    "Not dare?"


    Liu Wentian slapped Brother Yuan on the head, causing him to grimace in pain, "I don''t care whether you dare or not. Those who can''t afford their medical bills in the hospital are from poor families, and you even scam these people, you''re really fucking despicable!!"


    After saying that, he slapped Brother Yuan on the back of his head again.


    "Ah!! Stop hitting me, please... Big brother, I really don''t dare anymore, I''ll never do such a thing again," Brother Yuan cried, his tears and snot flowing out as Liu Wentian''s slaps made him feel he might have even gotten a concussion.


    "Alright then, since you realize your mistake, let''s talk about compensation," said Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Brother Yuan, dumbfounded, asked, "What compensation?"


    Liu Wentian grinned, "My emotional distress fee, promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation... Take out all the money you guys have on you. If you don''t compensate, I don''t mind leaving you disabled."


    Brother Yuan, fighting back tears, had heard of emotional distress fee, but promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation¡ªwhat on earth were those? You hit me and I still have to pay you money??


    Even though he wanted to cry from the injustice, Brother Yuan still took out all the money he had on him with his underlings and handed it over to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the money, roughly counting it to be around thirty-four thousand, and felt dissatisfied, "You lot really are a bunch of paupers. Is this all the money you carry with you when you go out?"


    Brother Yuan''s eyes reddened; he had only come to collect two thousand, but ended up losing thirty-four thousand instead, and was still being called a pauper. Dammit, that was too bitter to swallow. But what could he do if he couldn''t beat the other guy? He had to endure it, and if he ever ran into him again, he''d have to run the other way. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, now scram," Liu Wentian waved his hand dismissively.


    Brother Yuan and his two underlings ran off as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw Zi Qing looking at him with shining eyes and touched his nose with a laugh, "I know I''m impressive, but little miss, your gaze is a bit scary. It''s like you''ve become one of my crazy fans."


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "Brother Wentian, I just realized you are actually quite entertaining."


    Liu Wentian glared comically, feigning anger, "What, did I seem like a boring person to you before??"


    Zi Qing''s smile was still a bit shy, but it was clear she was becoming more at ease, "Not boring, it''s just that I thought you were the type to play it cool. Hehe."


    Liu Wentian laughed, "And now??"

 Chapter 34 Wrinkled His Nose

    "Now, I feel like although Brother Liu Wentian may seem a bit cold, it''s only towards the bad people. At least to me, Brother Liu Wentian is a very interesting person. Plus, he''s skilled in medical healing and martial arts. I really kind of admire him," Zi Qing said, cutely wrinkling her nose afterward.Seeing her playful and adorable expression, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t blindly admire someone. I don''t like brainless fans."


    Then he continued, "I just said I could treat your Purple Blood Disease, and you seemed a bit skeptical, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, a shade of sadness crossed Zi Qing''s face, "I know you''re a good person, Brother Liu Wentian. But the doctors have said, it''s a terminal illness, simply impossible to cure..."


    She hadn''t finished speaking before Liu Wentian cut her off.


    "Just because they can''t cure it, doesn''t mean I can''t. If you believe in me, then I will treat you. Do you believe me?" Liu Wentian looked into Zi Qing''s eyes earnestly as he spoke.


    Zi Qing gazed blankly at Liu Wentian''s sincere eyes. His eyes were clear and devoid of any impure thoughts. Finally, she nodded, "I believe in you, Brother Liu Wentian."


    Thinking it over, Liu Wentian wouldn''t benefit from deceiving her, and since she felt quite positive about him, she chose to believe. On his face, she saw genuine concern for her.


    Liu Wentian saw there was still a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but he didn''t mind. Getting an ordinary person to believe that he could cure her terminal disease was difficult in itself.


    Moreover, they had only met for the second time today. The fact that she was willing to trust him was satisfying enough for him.


    "Don''t worry too much, treating this disease will take some time, but it''s not difficult. Initially, we''ll need to use acupuncture for treatment for about seven days; afterward, we''ll use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your condition for over a month. Then, the disease can be completely cured," Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    "Ah, over a month to cure it? And you call that a long time?" Zi Qing felt somewhat incredulous. If she didn''t firmly believe that Liu Wentian wouldn''t deceive her, she would''ve accused him of spouting nonsense.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Yes, just over a month. Don''t think it''s that simple, in all the world, you might not find a second person who can cure this disease for you."


    He was right. His method seemed simple, but even just the acupuncture step, there might not be another person with that ability in this world.


    The acupuncture technique used to treat Zi Qing, which was the same one used on Bai Ruguo''s face, was called "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles"!!


    In Chinese medicine, the different organs of the human body are categorized by the "Five Elements" of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, while "Tai Yi" refers to what the Taoist call "The Way." The "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles" works by utilizing the body''s own "The Way" to quickly repair and restore loss and disease in the body, almost reviving the dead and restoring flesh to bone.


    Whether there is a second person in this world who knows this set of "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles" is still unknown.


    Zi Qing nodded as if she understood, choosing not to ask further questions. Since she had decided to trust Liu Wentian, she felt it best not to inquire too much.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian thought of something and his expression soured, "By the way, where do you live? Did those three guys just now know your address? Although I drove them off, I''m a bit concerned that they might come after you for revenge later. I can''t be by your side all the time, and if I''m not there, it could be troublesome."


    Zi Qing''s pretty face turned pale, "Mr. Yuan knows where I live. He even went to my place to pressure me about paying back the money. Then... what should we do?"


    She was clearly scared since if she were indeed targeted for retaliation, the consequences were not hard to imagine.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. He hadn''t thought of this before, otherwise, he would have taken a harder stance just now, like he did with Manager Cui Yunpeng and his group before, thoroughly scaring them so they wouldn''t dare to seek revenge in the future.


    Liu Wentian asked, "Do you live alone, or with friends?"


    Zi Qing, with a touch of sorrow in her voice, replied, "I''m living by myself. I... I don''t really have any friends."


    Seeing her innocent and delicate, yet somewhat bleak little face, Liu Wentian''s heart ached for a moment.


    Although it was only the second time he met the other person, Liu Wentian could easily tell that Zi Qing was an introvert who tended to be shy, and even somewhat self-deprecating. With such a solitary character, plus being busy working hard to earn money every day, it was normal for her to not have friends.


    After some thought, Liu Wentian hesitated and said, "Why don''t you come home with me?"


    "Huh?"


    Zi Qing looked like a small purple rabbit that had been startled, her eyes suddenly widening in a daze as she stared at Liu Wentian, her face that was somewhat pale now flush with red.


    "Uh... Don''t misunderstand¡ª I''m just afraid those guys from before will come back for revenge. Besides, if you stay with me, it will be much more convenient for me to treat you," Liu Wentian quickly explained.


    "But... but..."


    With her face all red, Zi Qing seemed hesitant. Although she had a very good impression of Liu Wentian, the idea of just following a man home after meeting him only twice was obviously difficult for her to decide on. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t have to force yourself. If you''re afraid that I''m a pervert, afraid that I''ll take advantage of you, then forget it," Liu Wentian said.


    Zi Qing, fearing that Liu Wentian was angry, quickly waved her hands and said, "No, that''s not it. I''m not afraid that Brother Tian is a pervert, I... I trust Brother Tian, so I''ll go and pack my things and then... then go home with Brother Tian."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh at her panicked look. This girl was truly kind and innocent to the point of being pitiable.


    He laughed and said, "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to be so flustered. Me suddenly asking you to come home with me was a bit presumptuous. But as for you, agreeing so simply to go home with a man is quite dangerous. It''s a good thing you ran into me, because if it were someone else, you might have been sold off and still stupidly counting money for them."


    Zi Qing, seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t really angry, let out a sigh of relief. Listening to him tease her again, she felt a bit embarrassed but still retorted, "I''m not stupid. I can tell at a glance that most men have ulterior motives when they approach me. I know all too well what nasty thoughts they have in their heads. But Brother Tian, you''re different. From the first time we met until now, there''s never been anything dirty in your eyes, and you''ve been continually helping me."


    A flash of surprise crossed Liu Wentian''s face, but he quickly understood.


    Zi Qing, despite her young age, had faced the harsh realities of society. Though naive, she had seen all sorts of people and wasn''t completely without judgment.


    However, saying Zi Qing was mature would also be untrue. If she encountered a man good at disguising his intentions, she''d probably still be easily deceived.


    Zi Qing led the way, and soon they arrived at her place. Once Zi Qing had packed up her things, Liu Wentian called a cab and took her back to his own home.


    Lian Tang Village Apartment Complex.


    Liu Wentian carried Zi Qing''s few belongings as she followed closely behind him, like a little dog afraid of being left behind by its owner.


    Whenever they encountered residents of the complex along the way, Zi Qing would politely offer a shy smile, worried about giving them a bad impression. She was a girl who lived very cautiously.


    Yet, because of her innocent beauty and shy smile, a group of bachelors in the complex envied, and even hated, Liu Wentian, wishing they could knock him off and take his place.


    "Damn, what kind of luck is Liu Wentian having with women? Wasn''t he just with a blonde bombshell the other day? And now he''s switched to this pure and cute girl?"


    "Right? I feel like I''m way handsomer than him, yet he not only scored a beauty, but he''s also juggling two at once? I seriously want to strangle him!"


    "This little girl looks so pure, and that timid appearance is just like the child bride from ancient novels. You stand and she kneels, you kneel and she presents, you lie down and she knows to climb on top. Damn, if only I had a girlfriend like that, I''d be willing to die twenty years early."


    "..."

 Chapter 35 Eye Kill

    If looks could kill, Liu Wentian would have been torn to pieces by now.Finally reaching his small rented room, Liu Wentian opened the door and walked in.


    "This place is a bit small, so let''s look for a new place tomorrow, see if there''s anything suitable for rent nearby. For tonight, we''ll just have to squeeze in together. Come on in, why are you standing at the door?"


    Liu Wentian put the things he was carrying on the bedside, then turned to Zi Qing, who was standing at the door looking somewhat shy, and said.


    Zi Qing, curious, was surveying the small room. After hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she nodded and walked in hesitantly, like a timid newlywed.


    She saw there was only one bed in the small room, her face flushed, and she stammered, "Brother Wentian, there''s... there''s only one bed here?"


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, "Yes. I was the only one living here so, of course, there''s only one bed."


    "But... but... where will I sleep then?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s casual attitude like one bed was naturally enough for both of them, Zi Qing was first stunned, then she twisted her fingers, looking somewhat at a loss.


    Only one bed, how would two people sleep... could it be, together?


    Seeing her panicked look, Liu Wentian couldn''t bear to tease her further, smiled, and said, "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll sleep on the floor tonight, and you can take the bed. And don''t start saying you''ll sleep on the floor and I''ll take the bed. But, Zi Qing, I''ve noticed you''re a bit imaginative, such a young mind filled with unhealthy thoughts. I wouldn''t do anything inappropriate; brother''s only interested in real women, hehe."


    Hearing his words, Zi Qing felt a bit embarrassed, but still pouted and said, "I''m not overthinking, and I''m not young anymore, I''m 17, I''m no longer a little girl."


    After being teased by Liu Wentian, Zi Qing''s initially tense mood also relaxed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She moved around the room, here and there, carrying a trace of curiosity.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but smile wryly because in Zi Qing he saw a bit of his mother at home, that homemaker vibe.


    Zi Qing crouched down in a few spots, examining them carefully, then picked up the broom by the bathroom door and started sweeping those spots. After sweeping, she picked up a rag and continued cleaning, making Liu Wentian somewhat bemused at the situation. He hadn''t asked her to be a housemaid.


    "Why do you look like a little maid? Remember, I''m definitely not going to pay you," Liu Wentian teased.


    Zi Qing heard his words, smiled cutely at Liu Wentian, but didn''t respond, continuing to wipe the computer desk as if it were her assigned job.


    In Zi Qing''s eyes, since Liu Wentian had helped her fight off a bad guy today and was even treating her illness, she couldn''t think of anything to repay him, so she had to at least be industrious. If she did nothing, she would feel very awkward.


    Liu Wentian smiled, not minding her anymore. Having a woman clean his room felt quite nice, giving a warm feeling.


    He sat on the only chair in the room, turned on the old 3rd generation Celeron CPU desktop, and began to check for any suitable rentals nearby.


    As the evening deepened, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing downstairs for dinner and then planned to start treating her.


    After the treatment was complete.


    Liu Wentian''s phone suddenly received a message alerting him that his bank account received 30,000 RMB.


    A puzzled expression appeared on Liu Wentian''s face, unclear as to why he unexpectedly received 30,000 RMB. Could it be that someone had transferred it by mistake?


    However, after thinking it over, it seemed unlikely, yet whose money was it?


    His phone suddenly rang, and Liu Wentian answered quickly, "Sister Yueyue, I just received 30,000 RMB. It wasn''t you who sent it, was it?"


    Li Chuyue''s gentle voice came from the other end, "Yes, it was me. You don''t seem to understand the situation right now; you quit your job and don''t seem to be planning on finding another one. I guess you''re running low on money, so I sent you some. Don''t think about when you need to repay me; normally I don''t spend much anyway. Just remember to take good care of yourself, make sure you don''t go hungry."


    Liu Wentian fell silent, touched.


    He understood that although Li Chuyue earned a decent salary every month, most of it was sent back home, and she didn''t have much money on her. This 30,000 RMB was very likely all her savings now.


    Li Chuyue didn''t understand he had an inheritance and wasn''t sure why he had stopped working, but just because she was worried he would run out of money, she had transferred all her money to him. He felt extremely grateful for Li Chuyue, this wonderful woman who was tremendously important in his life, and felt a special affection for her.


    Liu Wentian forced a smile, "Sister Yueyue, you really shouldn''t be so good to me. If you are, and I ever make you cry later, I''ll be the first to hate myself."


    Li Chuyue laughed on the other side, cheerful, "That''s even better. If you dare make me cry, you''ll have to punish yourself, so you''ll always need to think about how to keep me happy. Hehe."


    Then, voices urging Li Chuyue to get ready for work came through the phone.


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Sister Yueyue, it''s almost 8 pm, how are you still working? Please don''t overdo it, you need to rest."


    Li Chuyue replied softly, "It''s okay, what''s tiring about being a model? I need to go to work now. Remember not to go to bed too late; it''s not good for your health."


    Liu Wentian wanted to tell her that he had lots of money and wanted to give it back, but the line was already dead. Liu Wentian rubbed his hair, feeling increasingly indebted to Li Chuyue.


    The favor of a beautiful woman is the hardest to repay, he didn''t even know how to repay her. Recalling her dream to own a flower shop, no matter what, he had to make that dream come true.


    At that moment, Zi Qing emerged after washing up, and Liu Wentian was dazzled.

 Chapter 36 The Little Girl

    Zi Qing was wearing a set of pink HELLO KITTY pajamas, her delicate little face still showing a flush from having just taken a hot bath, and her long hair draped over her shoulders, looking very soft and vulnerable, yet also youthful, beautiful, and cute."Brother Tian, why are you staring at me like that??" Zi Qing pouted, "You seem like a pervert." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "You little girl, what pervert? My eyes are filled with admiration, okay. You''re so cute and pretty, anyone who sees you would take a second look."


    Hearing him praise her as cute and pretty made Zi Qing laugh happily, but she didn''t quite like being called a ''little girl'' all the time, "Brother Tian, stop calling me a little girl, I''m not little, I''m already 17. From now on, just call me Qingqing."


    "Alright, Qingqing, indeed, you''re not that little," Liu Wentian said as he glanced at Zi Qing''s chest and nodded.


    After his bath, Liu Wentian sat back in front of the computer to start looking up rental house information nearby.


    There was only a chair in the room, so Zi Qing could only sit on the bed. She hugged her legs and watched Liu Wentian''s back with a dazed gaze, suddenly chuckling to herself.


    Liu Wentian turned around and looked at her with curiosity, "Little girl, you aren''t possessed, are you? Laughing for no reason."


    Zi Qing wrinkled her nose, "Don''t call me little girl."


    "Fine, then why are you chuckling for no reason, Qingqing?"


    Resting her pointed chin on her knees, Zi Qing said, "I just feel a bit happy, that tonight I finally won''t be alone. Before, at this time, if I stayed in a rental room, I was always alone, without anyone to talk to."


    Liu Wentian was taken aback upon hearing her words and seeing her somber face; he offered consolation, "Alright, from now on it won''t just be you alone, I''ll be with you."


    Zi Qing nodded with a smile, "Brother Tian, are you really going to sleep on the floor tonight?? The floor is very cold, why don''t you sleep on the bed and I''ll sleep on the floor?"


    "You little girl, stop talking nonsense," Liu Wentian said, "How could I let you, a young girl, sleep on the floor while I, a grown man, take the bed; that''s not right."


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s determined look, Zi Qing nodded, didn''t say more, but got off the bed to help him spread out the mat, considerately laying a bedsheet over it, and placing the quilt beside it.


    Laughing at the sight, Liu Wentian continued browsing online rental listings. By the time he had noted quite a few suitable options, about two hours had passed.


    Turning around, Zi Qing was already asleep on her bed, hugging her legs and with her cute face resting on her knees, a faint smile on her face, as if she were dreaming something pleasant.


    Liu Wentian walked over, laid Zi Qing down properly on her bed, covered her with the quilt, and then lay down himself.


    The next morning.


    Liu Wentian felt something on his nose.


    If there were enemies around or the slightest hint of killing intent, he would have opened his eyes instantly even if it was the middle of the night, but right now, he sensed no danger.


    Instinctively, he reached to grab it but caught nothing.


    "Stop it," Liu Wentian muttered without opening his eyes, and then went back to sleep.


    But the thing on his nose was quite mischievous; just as he was about to fall asleep again, it tickled his nose.


    Vaguely, he could also hear mischievous giggling.


    Liu Wentian frowned and reached out to swat at the annoying object again, this time not letting it get away, he grabbed it and held it in his arms, his hand pressing down on it.


    Huh, what''s this thing, it''s so soft and just the right size, feels not bad to the touch.


    Just as Liu Wentian was confused, he heard a shy yelp, startling him into opening his eyes, and he saw Zi Qing''s pretty face flushed with embarrassment and indignation, turning a lovely shade of red, very moving.


    Zi Qing was being held in his arms, and his hand was pressing on...


    Liu Wentian was first embarrassed, then put on somewhat angry look, "Qingqing, were you just poking at my nose with your finger trying to make me into Zhu Bajie? Hmph, you dare to mock me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mention taking advantage of her but instead looked angry, Zi Qing glared at him impatiently, "Brother Liu Wentian, take your hand away."


    Liu Wentian gave a sheepish smile, hurriedly moved his hand away; he really hadn''t intended to take advantage of her.


    Only then did Zi Qing blush and quickly get out of his embrace.


    After both had finished washing up, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing for breakfast before they went out to look for an apartment.


    With the information recorded last night, Liu Wentian called the landlords of the rental properties one by one, and then went to see the apartments, but he was not satisfied with several that he saw.


    Arriving in front of another rental property, Liu Wentian checked the house number.


    "Yep, this is the place," he muttered.


    Having said that, he began to knock on the door.


    He hadn''t been able to get through to this landlord by phone and didn''t know whether the person was home now, but since it was close to another property he had just viewed, he decided to check it out.


    In no time, the door was opened, revealing a beautiful and somewhat familiar face in front of Liu Wentian.


    Before he could speak, the woman in front already showed surprise, "Eh, it''s you? How come you''re here?"


    Liu Wentian instantly remembered who she was, as a beautiful woman tends to leave a deep impression, especially a great beauty.


    This person was the mother of the two little girls he had encountered while practicing martial arts that morning, the elegant and beautiful young woman.


    Liu Wentian smiled, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to see you again. I saw online that there''s a room for rent here; are you the landlord?"


    The woman, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, seemed a bit embarrassed for some reason. It looked like she had something to say but was too shy to speak; eventually, she managed, "I am not the landlord here. I''m looking for a roommate, but I''m not renting out my rooms to males, I''m terribly sorry. It''s also my fault; when I posted the ad online, I forgot to include that detail."


    Disappointed by her response, Liu Wentian had observed that the environment here was quite nice, and it was also serene. He quite liked it.


    However, it made sense for a female to seek a female roommate, so thinking this, Liu Wentian could only say, "That''s okay. I understand. We''ll leave you be then and get going now."


    Just as he was about to leave with Zi Qing, a little girl in a red dress ran out from the house¡ªit was one of the little girls Liu Wentian had seen the day before. But he was not sure if it was the vivacious Keko or the shy Mengmeng.


    When the little girl saw Liu Wentian at the door, her eyes lit up. She hurried out from the house, grabbed onto Liu Wentian''s clothes excitedly, and said, "Big brother, did you come to teach Keko martial arts?"


    After saying this, she called into the house, "Mengmeng, come out quick, big brother is here to teach us martial arts!!"


    In no time, another girl who looked identical but wore a pink dress hurried out. Seeing Liu Wentian, she seemed very happy. However, she seemed too shy to grab Liu Wentian''s clothes like her sister and instead clung to Keko''s, staring at Liu Wentian with eager eyes.


    These two girls were Keko and Mengmeng whom he had met the day before.


    Liu Wentian had a bit of a headache, as he was entangled by the two little girls again, but seeing their cute faces, he didn''t find them annoying.


    He smiled awkwardly, "Keko, Mengmeng, the big brother didn''t come to teach you martial arts, but to look for an apartment. However, your mom is looking for a female tenant, so I have to leave now."


    The two girls seemed very disappointed upon hearing this.


    Keko turned to plead with the woman, "Mom, can you let big brother stay with us? Then he could teach us martial arts, okay?"

 Chapter 37 Go Back

    "No way, stop acting up or I''ll hit you! Go to your room right now," the woman insisted firmly.The two little girls, crying with sad faces, seemed reluctant but could only gaze helplessly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile, feeling helpless. It was difficult; what could he do, turn into a woman?


    At that moment, a very aggressive voice was heard.


    "Fan Xiaoyu, what do you mean?? Didn''t I tell you last night to transfer 3000 to me because I needed it urgently?? Why didn''t you send it?? Are you looking for trouble!!"


    A man, over 1.8 meters tall, handsome but with a purplish face showing signs of excess, marched over quickly, glowering at the mother of the two little girls.


    After saying this, he grinned at the two little girls and said, "Mengmeng, Keko, did you miss daddy?? Come, let daddy give you a hug."


    Seeing him, the girls showed expressions of both fear and disgust. Keko, stepping back with Mengmeng, then shouted at him loudly, "Mengmeng and I don''t have a father, you are not our dad!!"


    After saying that, she pulled the slightly scared Mengmeng behind Liu Wentian for protection.


    Hearing Keko''s words, the man''s face turned very ugly. Ignoring the little girls, he turned to the woman furiously and said, "Fan Xiaoyu, tell me, why didn''t you transfer the money last night?? Damn it, I''d already told the guys I''d treat them to dinner. After the meal, you still hadn''t transferred the money to me, making me lose face. You bitch, did you do this on purpose to embarrass me??"


    Only then did Liu Wentian understand that this woman was called Fan Xiaoyu, and that this man seemed to be the father of the two girls. Despite his disgust for this foul-mouthed man, he knew it was their family matter and not his place to intervene.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed undisguised disgust and angrily said, "Wu Rong, watch your mouth. I''ve already sent you money several times. You''re a grown man, always lazy and constantly asking me for money. Have you no shame?? My sister was blind; how could she have fancied someone like you? If it weren''t for encountering a scumbag like you, she wouldn''t have died so young. Her illness was at least partly your fault!"


    Wu Rong, impatiently waving his hand, said, "Stop talking such nonsense. Your sister brought it on herself. Hurry up and give me the money, I have urgent matters!"


    Fan Xiaoyu, furious, said, "Don''t expect to get a cent from me anymore. I''ve seen enough; you''re just a vampire that can never be satisfied!"


    Wu Rong''s face turned very ugly, and he sneered, "You sure you won''t give me the money?? Your sister is gone now, and if we take this to court, do you think the judge will give custody of these two little girls to you or to me?? I advise you to be sensible. If you don''t want these two little girls to suffer, just send the money, 3000 is enough. There''s someone at the bar waiting for me; you better act quickly, I don''t want to waste words with you."


    Fan Xiaoyu was trembling with rage, "Bastard, how can you use your own daughters as leverage against me? Are you even human?? Always neglecting your daughters and messing around outside; you''ve never considered Keko and Mengmeng, absolutely despicable!!"


    "Quit your nagging! Hah, are you mad because I''m hanging around with other women?? You''re prettier than your deceased sister. How about you be my woman instead, and I''ll stop going out, what do you say?" Wu Rong eyed Fan Xiaoyu with greed.


    "You... you bastard!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was livid, yet couldn''t quite figure out how to curse this shameless person properly. He was like a stenchy stone in a latrine; no amount of insults would make him blush.


    "Scumbag? So what if I''m a scumbag? What can you do to me? Let me repeat myself, Ruguo¡ªif you don''t want these two girls to suffer, then hurry up and pay up. Don''t blame me for not being polite if you wear out my patience!"


    Off to the side, Liu Wentian had finally understood the situation and was somewhat surprised. This woman wasn''t the biological mother of the two little girls; she was their aunt.


    He found it strange why the two little girls called Fan Xiaoyu ''Mom''. But hearing this man speak, it seemed their biological mother had passed away. With such a dirtbag for a father, Fan Xiaoyu probably wanted to fulfill her sister''s duty as a mother by having the girls call her ''Mom''.


    This Wu Rong was indeed a piece of work, a full-grown man extorting money from his sister-in-law to spend on women, and even using his own daughters as leverage¡ªsuch scumbags were rare.


    It''s no wonder the two little girls weren''t willing to acknowledge him as their father just now; he simply didn''t deserve that title.


    Seeing Wu Rong''s smug face¡ªas if saying, ''I''m a scumbag, what can you do about it? If you don''t pay, I won''t leave''¡ªLiu Wentian''s lips curled into a cold smirk. Others might be helpless against a scumbag, but he relished playing with them. It wasn''t the honest folks he was afraid of but dealing with a scumbag was easier, as he didn''t have to hold back. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian sighed, squatted down, and wiped the tears of the two girls who were pouting and watching Wu Rong. He rubbed their little heads gently, and comforted them, saying, "Don''t cry. If you keep crying, you''ll turn into little tabby cats, and that won''t be pretty. Today, big brother will teach you a lesson, if you ever meet an unreasonable scumbag, don''t bother being reasonable with him. You just have to be more unreasonable and outdo the scumbag."


    After that, he walked towards the man and smiled, said, "So you think you''re a big deal because you''re a scumbag?"


    At the sound of Liu Wentian''s words, the man, his face fierce, pointed at Liu Wentian''s nose and said, "What''s this, young punk trying to meddle? I''d advise you to scram now. I''ve got a bunch of brothers in the underworld. Do you believe I can cripple you in an instant?"


    He was tall and sturdy, much more imposing than Liu Wentian, who didn''t look particularly strong; next to this man, he seemed even weaker.


    Seeing Liu Wentian standing up for her, Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed gratitude, but she was also filled with worry.


    She had seen Liu Wentian take on a group of rich second-generation kids once, but still didn''t believe he could defeat Wu Rong when comparing their statures side by side.


    After all, scumbag though he was, Wu Rong was a figure from the underworld. In her eyes, those types were brutal and skilled in fighting. Liu Wentian might handle a few rich kids but standing up to Wu Rong was a different ballgame.


    Anxiously, she said, "Young man, I appreciate you standing up for me, but rest assured, Wu Rong wouldn''t really dare to do anything to me. You better leave now; otherwise, he might really send people after you. It''s best not to provoke someone like him if you can''t afford to."


    Liu Wentian smiled at her slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I truly don''t consider these so-called scumbags a big deal; in my eyes, they''re no different from trash."

 Chapter 38 Break Off

    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows furrowed. She was very grateful that Liu Wentian was willing to help her, but Liu Wentian clearly did not understand the consequences of provoking these people from the underworld. He was a bit too arrogant. She wanted to say more, but Liu Wentian had already started to speak again.He said indifferently to Wu Rong, "Put your claw down. Keep pointing it at my nose, and I''ll twist it off."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face changed. This man was really too impetuous. His words were a threat to Wu Rong, and given Wu Rong''s personality, he would definitely bear a grudge against him now!!


    Sure enough, Wu Rong''s expression turned ugly upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, "Kid, it looks like you''re really asking for death. What if an old fart like me points at you? What can you do? You think you''re something special?"


    A cold light flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes, and his right hand shot out, grasping Wu Rong''s pointing right index finger and bending it upwards.


    Crack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Rong let out a pig-like squeal, "My finger, my finger..."


    The finger that had been pointing at Liu Wentian was now bent upwards at a ninety-degree angle, oozing blood, looking twisted and horrific, and the purplish-white of the bone was faintly visible.


    Liu Wentian said calmly, "I told you not to point your finger at me, blame yourself for not recognizing what''s good for you."


    "Told your mom!! I''m going to kill you!!"


    Wu Rong roared with rage and kicked towards Liu Wentian''s abdomen, causing the girls nearby to scream in fright.


    Liu Wentian''s body made a slight turn, just avoiding Wu Rong''s kick, and at the same time, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, his right arm bent and caught Wu Rong''s neck in a chokehold, clamping down on it tightly.


    Instantly, Wu Rong was like a dead dog with its neck caught between two iron rods, unable to make a sound, his tongue sticking out, and within a moment, his face turned as red as blood, his eyes rolling back.


    He desperately tried to pry off Liu Wentian''s arm, but Liu Wentian''s arm was like steel, unbudging no matter how hard Wu Rong tried.


    Liu Wentian said to Fan Xiaoyu, "Go get some paper and a pen."


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at the scene before her somewhat dazedly, never having imagined the fierce Wu Rong could be subdued in an instant, completely lacking the ability to resist.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she was a bit slow to react, "Paper... paper and pen?"


    Liu Wentian nodded, "That''s right. Didn''t he just threaten you using the custody of those girls? Write on the paper that he admits to being unfit, lacking the ability to care for children, and therefore voluntarily gives the custody rights to you, then bring it to him for his signature and hand seal."


    "Ah? That''s possible?"


    Fan Xiaoyu was somewhat speechless, finding the method akin to the way prisoners were forced to confess under torture in ancient dungeons. However, after thinking it over, she found it very satisfying. Against such evil people, perhaps this was indeed the right approach!!


    After hesitating for a moment, she immediately ran into the house and soon returned with paper and a pen.


    Liu Wentian released his arm and ignored Wu Rong, who collapsed to the ground coughing desperately. He took the paper from Fan Xiaoyu, glanced over it after confirming there were no issues, and said to Wu Rong on the ground, "Come on, sign it!!"


    Wu Rong looked at Liu Wentian fearfully. Although the latter had only shown one hand, Wu Rong knew he was definitely no match for the young man solely based on the strength revealed by Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, he truly thought he was about to die, and what was most terrifying was that the young man had a chilling air about him that left him with no doubt that he might be killed.


    Despite his fear, he knew what signing the agreement meant. Stiff-necked, he said, "Kid, I''m warning you not to get too presumptuous. If you dare treat me like this, my boss ''Flying Dagger'' won''t let you off!! Your best bet is to leave right now. If you do, I might let this slide!!"


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, "If this boss of yours is what you''re relying on, then you can call him right now. Get him to come over and stand up for you."


    Wu Rong''s face lit up with joy, but he was still somewhat skeptical, "You''re sure, letting me call my boss over? Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    Liu Wentian, losing patience, said, "Stop the nonsense. Are you calling or not? If not, then hurry up and sign your name, press your hand seal, and get lost!!"


    Wu Rong hurriedly said, "I''ll call, I''ll call!!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªZi Qing next to him was a bit puzzled as to why Wentian was still letting Wu Rong make a call for backup, when he could just straight up make this bad guy sign the custody abandonment agreement.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu felt grateful, she obviously guessed why Wentian was having his opponent call his boss.


    Wentian didn''t have to stay here, he could just beat the guy and leave, but while Wentian could go, she and the two little girls couldn''t, this was after all their home.


    Given Wu Rong''s character, he might sign the agreement now, but he would surely seek retaliation later, definitely bringing his boss with him.


    By then, if Wentian wasn''t around, she and the two little girls would be the ones to suffer.


    Wentian making Wu Rong call was clearly aiming to take care of the boss as well, and realizing this, Fan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel more fond of Wentian. Yet, she was also worried; Wu Rong''s boss was definitely not a simple character, and although Wentian could beat Wu Rong, it wasn''t certain he could handle his boss.


    In this society, what''s the use of being able to fight on your own? Even if you can fight, could you really defeat an entire gang on your own?? Thinking of this, Fan Xiaoyu felt even more worried.


    Soon, Wu Rong finished his call, and while looking at Wentian with a smug expression, he spitefully said, "Kid, you''re dead meat. My boss ''Flying Dagger Bro'' is a real tough guy who has stabbed more people than the rice you''ve eaten!! Once he''s here, he won''t let you off!!"


    Wentian was unfazed by his threats and said somewhat speechlessly, "Flying Dagger Bro?? What a rubbish nickname. Does he think he is ''Li Xunhuan'' with his Flying Dagger Technique??"


    Wu Rong sneered, "Keep pretending. You''ll be crying soon enough!! Flying Dagger Bro, with his little dagger, has made countless people kneel and beg for mercy. His Flying Dagger Technique might not even be worse than Li Xunhuan''s. It wasn''t a self-given nickname, others gave it to him. In any case, once he gets here, you''re as good as dead!!"


    Wentian, indifferent, hummed in response, then put the agreement in front of Wu Rong and calmly said, "Come on, sign it, put the Hand Seal on."


    Wu Rong''s face changed dramatically, and he angrily said, "What the hell do you mean?? Didn''t you say to wait for my boss to come??"


    Wentian''s expression turned cold as he slapped the top of Wu Rong''s head, making him wobble.


    "I said to call your boss, not that you''d sign after he arrived. Cut the crap and hurry up!!"


    "You..."


    Wu Rong felt like crying without tears, this kid wasn''t playing by the rules!!


    Moreover, Wentian''s palm felt like it was smashing his head like a watermelon, leaving him dizzy and fearing his head would burst.


    He understood that if he signed now, he wouldn''t be able to demand money from Fan Xiaoyu in the future, so despite the fear, he still clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t sign!!"


    "Oh, playing tough with me, are you??"


    Wentian''s face showed a devilishly stern smile that chilled Wu Rong to the bone; he almost wanted to cry.


    Who''s being a hooligan here, dammit! You''re way more of a hooligan right now than I am!!


    Although Wu Rong was terrified, he still stubbornly refused to sign.


    "Not bad, you''ve got guts, I like that."


    Wentian said with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. He gripped Wu Rong''s collar and started dragging him outside like he was taking out a bag of trash.


    Wu Rong was utterly petrified, desperately struggling and cried out, "What are you doing?? Let me go, let me go!!"


    Wentian chuckled dismissively, his tone icy, "I plan to break your arms and legs first, and then crush your bones slowly, bit by bit. The process will be a bit bloody, and Keko and Mengmeng are too young to witness such a scene. Be good and don''t struggle, or else I''ll knock you out before dragging you away."


    "Demon... you''re a demon!!"


    Seeing the cold, beast-like glint in Wentian''s indifferent eyes, Wu Rong felt his hair stand on end and his heart nearly stopped.

 Chapter 39 Bullying to Death

    Liu Wentian paused, sighed, and said, "Sigh, it seems I really have to knock you out first."After finishing his words, he let go of Wu Rong, turned around¡ªa look of someone about to slap the back of Wu Rong''s head appeared. Wu Rong finally broke down and yelled, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me!! I''ll sign, I''ll press my hand seal, whatever you say I''ll do... please, please don''t hit me..."


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Wentian smiled satisfactorily and handed him the paper and pen.


    Once he finished, suddenly a silver needle appeared in his hand, piercing Wu Rong''s right thumb. It almost went through his finger, instantly making Wu Rong scream in pain, his finger bleeding profusely.


    This scared Wu Rong half to death, and he hurriedly signed his name and made a hand seal before handing it to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the agreement, and was about to hand it to Fan Xiaoyu, but he noticed that all the women present, including the two little girls, were staring at him with their mouths agape, looking bewildered.


    "Uhm... why are you looking at me like that? It''s not like I''m some kind of monster," Liu Wentian said, touching his nose and chuckling awkwardly.


    Zi Qing blinked and said, "Brother Liu Wentian, it''s a good thing you''re not a bad guy. Otherwise, I guess everyone who meets you would be bullied to death by you."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Xiaoyu nodded, obviously agreeing with Zi Qing''s remark.


    Liu Wentian awkwardly touched his nose, unsure whether the two women were complimenting him for being a good person or saying he was very good at bullying people.


    After handing the agreement to Fan Xiaoyu, a young man in his late 20s, followed by a few others, walked over quickly.


    The young man had an ordinary appearance, tall and skinny, but he had long hair and was wearing purple gold earrings, which made him look quite flashy.


    Wu Rong, upon seeing this young man, immediately scrambled over, crying and shouting, "Brother Feidao, you finally came! You must stand up for me!! I was almost beaten to death just now!! You must avenge me, teach this brat a harsh lesson. I told him I was with you, but he didn''t care at all!!"


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw these people appear, her face showed a look of fear, clearly scared of these underworld figures.


    Brother Feidao sized up Liu Wentian and scorned Wu Rong, "It''s a pity you''re so tall and strong, yet you can''t even beat this piece of trash. Truly useless. But rest assured, no matter what, since you, Wu Rong, are one of my men, I''ll make sure to avenge this slight for you."


    He was holding a bright little knife about ten centimeters long in his hand, flipping it with his fingers. The knife spun rapidly in his hand, looking somewhat flashy.


    No matter his ability, at the very least this skill was something honed over many years. He seemed to have the air of a master, or at least, he seemed imposing.


    A big and fierce follower behind him admired Brother Feidao and offered eagerly, "Brother Feidao, such trash doesn''t deserve your attention. Let me teach him a lesson for you!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a cold smile, obviously not taking him seriously at all.


    Brother Feidao had the air of a big brother, waving his hand without minding the follower and walking straight up to Liu Wentian. His tone was playful as he said, "Kid, was it you who hit my man?"


    Liu Wentian looked at him, trying to put on a masterful front, and suddenly found it funny. This guy couldn''t really believe that just because he could play with throwing knives, he was a martial arts master.


    Speaking of throwing knives, he could do it too, and definitely better than the other guy!


    "Yes, I hit him. What are you going to do about it?" Liu Wentian said.


    Flying Dagger Brother snorted coldly, "So, Little A, you dare to act tough on my turf? You''ve got guts, but that alone is not enough; you need the skills to back it up. Guys like you, I don''t even know how many I''ve dealt with. In the end, they never shed a tear without seeing the coffin!"


    "I''m giving you one chance, kneel down now, apologize to my brothers, and then bark like a dog three times. If you do that, I''ll consider whether or not to spare you. How about it?"


    Seeing Flying Dagger Brother stepping up for him, Wu Rong could hardly hide his smug expression and mocked, "Little A, do you understand fear now? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago! Kneel down obediently, let Daddy beat you up, bark like a dog, and maybe I''ll let you off."


    After saying that, he glared fiercely at Fan Xiaoyu and said, "Damn it, you stinking bitch, hurry up and give me back that agreement I signed, and tonight, you better obediently get in bed and let Daddy have his way with you. If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems you won''t learn. Daddy''s going to have a good time with you tonight!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was furious and shouted, "In your dreams!"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Wu Rong and said indifferently, "Have you lost your mind again?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rong instinctively shrank his head back. Seeing Liu Wentian''s icy gaze and recalling his violent and terrifying demeanor from before, any words he wanted to say seemed to be forcibly shoved back down his throat by an iron bar, causing him discomfort he couldn''t express.


    He was frightened in his heart and didn''t dare to talk back to Liu Wentian, so he turned to Flying Dagger Brother and said, "Flying Dagger Brother, look, this brat is still talking tough. You have to teach him a lesson!"


    Flying Dagger Brother was surprised by Liu Wentian''s unflinching demeanor. He squinted his eyes, walked around Liu Wentian, and said, "Kid, this blade in my hand has stabbed quite a number of people. Very likely, you could be the next one. Are you really not afraid, or do you think I don''t dare to stab you to death?"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered to answer.


    Seeing Liu Wentian ignore him, Flying Dagger Brother couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Good, very good, you''re truly seeking death! Last time, there was a brat just like you who acted tough. Right then and there, I stabbed him three times in his thigh¡ªthree stabs for six holes. Eventually, he knelt on the ground begging me for mercy like a dog and even offered his girlfriend to me. I took her right in front of him, and he didn''t dare to let out a single fart!"


    His eyes swept over Zi Qing, this pure and beautiful girl whom he loved at first sight; she was exactly his type.


    "I''ve decided, I''m going to take this girl right in front of you! She looks so weak and tender, and born this beautiful, it must feel great. Haha!!"


    Zi Qing turned pale with fear upon hearing his words.


    After saying that, Flying Dagger Brother flicked his wrist, and the flying dagger shot towards Liu Wentian''s face with incredible speed and tricky angle. Almost instantly, it was already in front of Liu Wentian. If it struck him, his face would be immediately pierced!


    But when Liu Wentian heard him insult Zi Qing, his face turned as cold as ice, and a hint of murderous intent surfaced in his eyes, as if he hadn''t even noticed the incoming dagger.


    Flying Dagger Brother saw Liu Wentian not moving an inch and sneered in his heart, thinking the kid must be scared stiff!


    The next instant, just as the tip of the dagger was about to touch the skin just below Liu Wentian''s right eye¡ª


    Liu Wentian finally moved, with a cold chuckle, he slightly turned his head; the knife nearly grazed his face. Then, just as the dagger was about to pass by, he reached out with his right hand and swiftly, with a sweeping upward grab, caught the flying dagger in his hand.


    How could this be! How could he not only dodge it but also catch my flying dagger!!


    Flying Dagger Brother''s face drastically changed with horror as he looked at Liu Wentian, as if seeing a monster, a foreboding feeling rising in his heart.


    The others were also a bit stunned, especially Flying Dagger Brother''s lackeys, who wore an expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    They knew that Flying Dagger Brother had practiced the Flying Dagger Technique for more than ten years. Although his flying daggers might not be as fast as bullets, they could be nearly as fast as arrows.

 Chapter 40 One Against Ten

    It was precisely because of this Flying Dagger Technique that Brother Dagger could lord over this territory, and he had even taken on ten enemies at once, intimidating them with a single flying dagger to the point where none dared to move against him.Yet at this moment, this youngster not only dodged the flying dagger but also caught it in his hand, which was simply inconceivable. His reaction speed was simply not something that a human should possess!


    Liu Wentian''s gaze was sharp, making Brother Dagger''s heart tremble with a sudden urge to turn and run.


    Liu Wentian taunted, saying, "Are you sure you''re playing with flying daggers? I just stand in front of you and you can''t hit me. I suggest you change your nickname. If you are using the flying dagger to take a name, that''s simply an insult to the words ''flying dagger''. Watch carefully, I''ll now show you what a real Flying Dagger Technique is!"


    After speaking, his fingers moved, and the flying dagger disappeared from his hand, leaving only a fluttering silver-purple phantom. Liu Wentian''s finger movements were too fast, and the naked eye could not see what he was doing.


    Sheng Tianzhan was skilled in the zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and cultivating the heart; he was proficient in all eighteen types of martial arts skills; playing with flying daggers was far too simple for someone like Liu Wentian.


    Brother Dagger''s face turned incredibly ugly.


    He had always thought his flying dagger was formidable and cool, but now, watching Liu Wentian''s ghost-like fluttering fingers, he had to admit that compared to him, he was merely a novice making a fool of himself!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s fingers trembled, and the occasional flash of cold light in his hand disappeared. Brother Dagger, whose face had already turned the color of liver, felt a sharp pain in his ears.


    "Ah, my ear!"


    Brother Dagger clutched his ear and screamed in pain while a faint metallic tapping sound followed.


    The Human Sect only then noticed that the Purple Gold Earrings on Brother Dagger''s ears had fallen to the ground, broken directly in two, forming two halves.


    And his right earlobe was covered in fresh blood.


    Brother Dagger turned his head and saw the flying dagger embedded several centimeters into the wall, which frightened him into taking a deep breath and silenced his cries of pain.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his groin and was sent flying through the air.


    "Ahhh¡ª!! It hurts!! It hurts to death!!"


    Brother Dagger clutched his crotch, his face twisted in pain as he rolled on the ground, bleeding profusely from below, obviously having been kicked so hard that something had burst!!


    "To think scum like you dare covet Zi Qing, she''s mine now, and if you dare insult her, then this old man will make sure you''ll never touch a woman again!" Liu Wentian said, his voice as cold as ice.


    Meanwhile, Zi Qing''s face turned somewhat red.


    Liu Wentian referred to her as his and forbade others from coveting her, and now he was so angry. Could it be... could it mean he was implying only he could covet her?


    Brothers of Brother Dagger were all pallid with fear, clearly overwhelmed by Liu Wentian''s brutality and strength.


    Wu Rong, however, turned pale and attempted to flee.


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and kicked a stone directly onto Wu Rong''s thigh. Wu Rong screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and kicked Wu Rong several meters away. Approaching again, he kicked Wu Rong, sending him flying and spewing a mouthful of blood with a retch.


    "You beast, Fan Xiaoyu has been struggling to take care of Keko and Mengmeng for you, and instead of being grateful, you even think of bullying her. You scum, you might as well be dead. I will kick you to death right now!"


    Wu Rong felt the chilling killing intent emanating from Liu Wentian and quickly begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I won''t dare again, I really won''t dare again!!"


    A reek of urine came from between his legs, he had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    Liu Wentian, however, paid him no mind and stepped forward, about to deliver another kick, Wu Rong cried out, "Don''t, please don''t kick me anymore. I''m Mengmeng and Keko''s father, if... if you kill me, they will be heartbroken!"


    Liu Wentian''s body stiffened, and his foot finally did not kick out.


    However, just as Wu Rong''s face showed a hint of smug relief, Liu Wentian spoke again, "You may escape death, but you can''t escape punishment. A person like you doesn''t deserve to be a father. Keeping that thing would just be a problem. I''ll just castrate you now!"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked at Wu Rong''s groin, Wu Rong screamed miserably, and fainted from the pain.


    Clearly, he would never be a man again in this lifetime.


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at the still twitching Flying Dagger Brother on the ground and said, "Remember, if you dare come here causing trouble again, I won''t just make you incapable of being a man, I will crush your bones into pieces, one by one. I still have thousands of ways to make you beg for life in vain and death in despair!"


    "I wouldn''t dare anymore, I definitely wouldn''t dare!"


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent from Liu Wentian, Flying Dagger Brother couldn''t help trembling. The ruthlessness of this young man''s actions made him believe every word he said.


    "All of you, scram! And drag this guy away too!" Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Rong lying on the ground.


    The few underlings hurriedly stepped forward and took Flying Dagger Brother and Wu Rong away, walking quickly as if Liu Wentian were an ancient savage beast that devoured humans.


    Liu Wentian turned around to see several women staring at him blankly and sighed, "Do you think I was too cruel?"


    Fan Xiaoyu hurriedly shook her head, "No, I think what you did was right. These two men are no good, they have harmed many women. You... you castrating them, that''s kind of a good deed."


    When Fan Xiaoyu spoke the words "castrating them," her face turned red, somewhat embarrassed.


    Zi Qing nodded as well, "Brother Liu Wentian, I think you were right!"


    Liu Wentian smiled in satisfaction. He didn''t find anything wrong with his actions, and now hearing the two women affirm what he did, his mind was at ease.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Keko and Mengmeng, "Keko, Mengmeng, do you hate big brother for hitting your dad?"


    "No! We don''t have a dad. The person just now was a big bad guy. Big brother hit the bad guy, so you are a good person!"


    Keko''s face still had tear stains, and without hesitation, she responded, then pulled her little sister, "Mengmeng, that''s right, isn''t it?"


    Mengmeng nodded.


    Liu Wentian smiled. It was good that the two girls could think this way.


    However, no matter what, even though the two girls didn''t have a good impression of Wu Rong, he was after all their father. If he really killed him, when the two little girls grew up, they would surely feel sad.


    That''s why Liu Wentian had shown mercy to Wu Rong in the end.


    Just then, Keko suddenly rushed towards Liu Wentian excitedly, "Big brother, you are so awesome, even better than the people on TV. Will you teach me martial arts, please? Please? I want to become as strong as big brother. That way, if big brother is not here, I can fight the bad guys myself!"


    Liu Wentian quickly caught the little girl who rushed over. Hearing her ask again about learning martial arts from him, he forced a smile and said, "Keko, big brother has something to do today. The matter of learning martial arts, let''s talk about it later."


    Fan Xiaoyu hesitated a bit and then said, "Why don''t... why don''t you two come in and take a look? If you find it suitable, then stay here. But let me make it clear, if we live together later on, you must not mess around!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 41 Welcoming

    Liu Wentian felt joy in his heart but still rolled his purple eyes and said, "Sister Xiaoyu, what do you mean by ''no messing around?'' I am an honest man, not a hooligan, so you really don''t have to worry about that!!"Seeing his somewhat aggrieved expression, Fan Xiaoyu burst into laughter, "I really don''t think you look like an honest person; an honest person wouldn''t treat a hooligan like a football."


    Then Fan Xiaoyu led the way, and Liu Wentian and Zi Qing went in to take a look. The environment and the layout of the rooms were very nice, so Liu Wentian and Zi Qing chose two empty rooms and confirmed them right away.


    Fan Xiaoyu obviously liked the simple and shy Zi Qing, showed a lot of care for her, and asked about their relationship. Liu Wentian simply said that Zi Qing was his sister. Fan Xiaoyu gave a meaningful smile and then did not ask further.


    That evening, Fan Xiaoyu made a table full of sumptuous dishes, saying it was to welcome the two.


    Eating the meal Fan Xiaoyu had prepared, Liu Wentian genuinely praised, "Sister Yu, your cooking skills are really great, not at all inferior to the chefs at those restaurants outside."


    After getting familiar with Fan Xiaoyu, she had Liu Wentian change his address from "Sister Fan" to "Sister Yu," saying it was more intimate, and Liu Wentian was naturally happy to do so.


    Sitting intimately next to Liu Wentian, Keko, holding onto his sleeve, showed a proud expression on her little face and bragged, "My mom''s cooking is the best in the world, my mom is the best mom in the world!!"


    Next to Keko, Mengmeng, who was holding Keko''s sleeve, also nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian smiled and pinched Keko''s little nose, and the little girl wrinkled her nose but did not resist.


    Zi Qing said enviously, "I wish I could cook such delicious food too."


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "These are just simple home-cooked meals, nothing compared to professional chefs. If you folks like it, I''ll cook for you often in the future, just afraid you might get tired of it after a few times."


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Not at all, such tasty food could never become boring, even if eaten for a lifetime."


    At that moment, Liu Wentian''s phone rang, displaying an unknown number. He stepped outside to answer, "Hello? Who is this?"


    A somewhat familiar, yet unplaceable voice of a middle-aged woman came from the other side.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian? I am Zhao Hong, Bai Ruguo''s agent; we just met yesterday."


    Liu Wentian then remembered this person was the competent-looking middle-aged woman beside the big star Bai Ruguo yesterday. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian replied politely, "Hello, yes it''s me. May I ask what''s the matter?"


    While he asked this, Liu Wentian already had a guess in his heart.


    Bai Ruguo''s face had been healed by him, so there were only two reasons she could be contacting him now.


    One, to seek treatment for someone they knew; two, to agree to the price he had offered, hiring him as a bodyguard!!


    Unexpectedly, on the other side, Zhao Hong said, "Mr. Liu, regarding the matter you mentioned earlier about being a bodyguard for Ruge for ten million, we plan to think it over. Could you please come to Feige Entertainment tomorrow morning?"


    Liu Wentian replied, "Alright, but regarding this bodyguard job, I can only accept a maximum duration of six months. To put it simply, that''s ten million for half a year. Also, I need some personal time and can''t be with Bai Ruge every single moment."


    Actually, if it wasn''t for helping Li Chuyue buy a flower shop, even if they offered Liu Wentian a hundred million, he still wouldn''t be interested in being a bodyguard. For him now, the only thing he wanted to do was to quickly break through the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" to the Second Layer. He needed time to cultivate and couldn''t possibly follow behind Bai Ruge all the time.


    Now, for cultivation, since the body ultimately has its limits, he could only cultivate for a short period each day. Afterward, he would need to stop and let his body recover. Therefore, this bodyguard job wouldn''t conflict with his cultivation.


    As for being willing to be a bodyguard for a maximum of six months, it was purely because he didn''t want to be a bodyguard for too long. He even wanted to say one month, but he figured the other party wouldn''t accept it. Even six months might not be acceptable to them.


    On the other end, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Zhao Hong internally grumbled. She thought this guy was too full of himself, with so many demands despite the ten-million remuneration. Did he really think he was some kind of super expert?


    Zhao Hong said, "Please hold on for a moment," then Liu Wentian clearly heard her talking to someone next to her. However, the voice was very soft and, being on the phone, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    After a while, Zhao Hong''s voice came through again, and Liu Wentian could clearly detect some reluctance in it.


    "Mr. Liu, regarding your demands, we can accept them. Ruge won''t be in any danger at home or at the company, so you only need to protect her when she goes out. However, you must come to our company tomorrow and prove that your abilities are worth ten million!"


    "No problem. As for my abilities, feel free to test them whenever." Liu Wentian smiled and, curious, said, "By the way, I wanted to ask again, why did you suddenly change your mind? You clearly rejected me outright yesterday."


    Zhao Hong''s voice carried some lingering fear, "Yesterday, on her way home, a car suddenly came crashing towards her like it was insane. Fortunately, she avoided it in time, but that car also got away. After checking the footage, we found that the car didn''t even have a license plate.


    We suspect it was premeditated, someone wants to harm Ruge. That''s why we are willing to spend the money to hire you as a bodyguard, only hoping you have enough ability to be worth ten million for six months!"


    "Alright, see you tomorrow then."


    Liu Wentian nodded and then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, in a meticulously decorated office, Zhao Hong complained to Bai Ruge, dressed in a cyan long dress, "Ruge, I really don''t understand why you are willing to spend these ten million. He''s just a bit strong, where''s he worth that much money? And he has so many demands! He even wants ''personal time,'' that doesn''t sound like a professional bodyguard at all!"


    Bai Ruge smiled, radiantly charming, with an ethereal beauty about her that was both cool and enchanting, no wonder she was rated by the media as the dream goddess of all men in Huaxia.


    "Sister Hong, ten million isn''t really much for me anyway. As long as he has the skills, why not give it to him?"


    Aside from being a queen of charm in the entertainment industry, she was also the daughter of Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment. To her, ten million was really nothing.


    Zhao Hong was still somewhat reluctant and said, "Anyway, I feel he isn''t worth the price. Why do I feel like you are somewhat infatuated with him?"


    Bai Ruge blushed and said, "Sister Hong, you''re thinking too much."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian returned to the room where Zi Qing and the others had already finished eating. After he ate, he planned to continue helping Zi Qing with acupuncture.

 Chapter 42 Losing Depth

    Pushing open Zi Qing''s room door, the little girl was lying on her stomach, her back towards the ceiling with her chin resting on the pillow, seemingly lost in thought.Although it was already evening, it was still somewhat stuffy. Zi Qing was dressed in light clothing, wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt and cotton blue shorts that, under the illumination of the light, made her jade-like beautiful legs dazzle, causing Liu Wentian to lose his focus for a moment.


    Zi Qing looked like a feathered purple angel, enveloped in a halo of sanctity, carrying a frail yet alluring temptation.


    "Ahem¡­" Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times.


    "Ah!!"


    Upon hearing the sound, Zi Qing turned her head to see Liu Wentian, her face instantly turning pink with shock, and after a cry, she covered herself with the quilt.


    Liu Wentian chuckled twice, "Qingqing, you don''t need to be so startled, don''t you know what kind of person Brother Liu Wentian is? Besides, you''re not undressed, and it''s not the first time Brother has seen you dressed like this. You can''t expect me to give you acupuncture through the quilt, right?"


    Zi Qing somewhat embarrassedly glanced at Liu Wentian, then slowly removed the quilt.


    "That''s better, hehe."


    Liu Wentian felt like he was the big bad wolf luring the little purple rabbit.


    He then proceeded to administer the acupuncture to Zi Qing, everything went smoothly, and after completing the acupuncture, Liu Wentian prepared to leave.


    Although the little girl was young, she had a developed physique that made him feel a fiery temptation. It was better to quickly head back to his room for a cold shower.


    Suddenly, Zi Qing said, "Brother Liu Wentian, I''m going to look for a job tomorrow."


    Liu Wentian paused, "Why are you in such a rush to find a job?"


    Zi Qing lowered her head and said, "Today''s rent for the room and the money for buying daily necessities were all paid by you, Brother Liu Wentian. I don''t have any money on me; I must find a new job soon. I can''t always use your money."


    Liu Wentian looked at her, seeing the serious expression on Zi Qing''s face.


    He feigned anger and said, "Are you treating me as an outsider? It''s not a lot of money, why do you need to make such a clear distinction?"


    Zi Qing quickly shook her head, "No, I''m not treating you as an outsider. To me, Brother Liu Wentian, you are now the closest person to me. It''s just... I just feel embarrassed to always be using your things."


    Liu Wentian firmly said, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You are still young, making money is not urgent, I will think of a way to help you go back to high school. Later, strive to get into a good university, which is much better than working as a waitress now!"


    For Zi Qing, although they hadn''t known each other for long, he felt a lot of sympathy for this kind and naive girl, treating her like his own sister. His tone was a bit like an elder brother scolding his younger sister.


    "But... I, I still want to look for a job tomorrow." Zi Qing said, head bowed and somewhat stubbornly.


    Liu Wentian, feeling a bit of a headache, rubbed his temples. Normally docile, he had not expected her to be as stubborn as a bull when she dug her heels in.


    However, thinking back to when that middle-aged woman had persuaded Zi Qing to accompany that fat boss, Zi Qing had coldly said she would rather die than do such a thing; clearly, the girl was stubborn, a classic case of soft on the outside but tough on the inside.


    Looking at the stubborn Zi Qing, Liu Wentian thought to himself, okay, I refuse to believe that I can''t handle even a little girl like you!


    Then, a mischievous smile appeared on his face, which puzzled Zi Qing and made her face turn even redder, her head almost touching her delicate chest.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian looking at me like that, so lecherously, it''s bad.


    Zi Qing felt shy in her heart, but she did not dislike Liu Wentian''s gaze.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, why... why are you looking at me like that?" Zi Qing asked, her face full of shyness.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian looked heartbroken, as if something had occurred to him, saddened to the brink of tears.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, what''s wrong?" Zi Qing asked, concerned.


    "Qingqing, actually, you see, despite my usual fearlessness, there''s something I''ve always been really afraid of. Whenever I think about it, I easily lose sleep and feel anxious," Liu Wentian said with a sad and somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Zi Qing, puzzled by Liu Wentian''s words, blinked her watery eyes and asked, "Brother Liu Wentian, what are you afraid of? You''re not even afraid of those thugs and gangsters, what else could scare you?"


    Liu Wentian''s face turned shy, and hesitantly said, "Of course, there is something! Ah¡­ I''m not afraid of you laughing at me, but the truth is, I''m... I''m still a virgin!!"


    "Ah!!"


    With a swoosh, Zi Qing''s face turned red as a monkey''s butt, and she let out a cry of astonishment.


    "Vir... virgin¡­ I... but why are you telling me this... I..."


    Zi Qing stammered, but she couldn''t articulate her thoughts.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian telling me this, it''s so embarrassing!! Zi Qing wished she could immediately bury her face in the quilt.


    Liu Wentian blinked, thinking the effect seemed pretty good.


    Yu Xie continued, his face filled with sorrow, as he said, "Think about it, I''m just a nobody. Nobodies like me can''t get girlfriends. At night, I can only hug my blanket to sleep, feeling empty, lonely, and cold. To think of living like this for the rest of my life, that''s simply too horrifying, too sad. I don''t even know how to explain myself to my parents back home, it might be better to just die!! Ah..."


    His overwhelmingly sad expression was hard for Zi Qing to bear.


    "How can that be? Liu Wentian, you''re so outstanding, I''m sure you''ll find a girlfriend very soon. You mustn''t think about death or anything like it; imagine how heartbroken your uncle and aunt would be!!" Zi Qing urgently took Liu Wentian''s hands and consoled him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "Where am I as outstanding as you imagine? The women here in Shenming City are so realistic. To have a boyfriend, one must own a car and a house. I have neither a car nor a house; how can any woman take a liking to me?"


    Zi Qing immediately retorted, "How can you say that? Those women who can''t appreciate you, Brother Liu Wentian, simply lack discernment. I think you are much more impressive than those so-called successful people. You''re such a good person, with incredible medical skills, you can even fight thugs, and besides... you''re also so gentle."


    By the end, she herself had blushed.


    Gentle?? Am I really gentle?? Liu Wentian wondered, not understanding himself.


    Nevertheless, he quickly continued his act.


    He clenched his teeth as if making a firm decision, showed a bashful face, and fidgeted like an awkward girl.


    "Qingqing, I... I''ll be honest with you. Actually, I''ve never seen such a beautiful and gentle girl like you before. I was thinking, if I treat you better, maybe you''ll start to like me, then go to college, and eventually, it would benefit me, you''d become my wife."


    "Ah??"


    Zi Qing''s face, still flushed, now seemed as if an extra layer of red dye had been applied, burning red like it would bleed.


    She seemed as if she had been hit by a Paralysis Spell, gaping, her mouth wide as she stared at Liu Wentian, then like a startled bunny, she couldn''t bear to look at Liu Wentian any longer.


    "I... I..." she stammered for a long time but didn''t manage to say anything.


    "Slap!!"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes shifted, and suddenly he slapped himself in the face.


    "Ah!! Why are you hitting yourself??"


    Zi Qing said hastily, somewhat flustered.


    Liu Wentian put on an intensely sorrowful expression and said, "I''m sorry, Qingqing, I... I shouldn''t be a toad lusting after a swan. I understand you''ve already sensed my intentions, and your refusal of my help was actually a rejection of me. I understand I''m not worthy of you. I''m just a nobody. And you, so beautiful and young, have a bunch of rich and handsome guys waiting for you. I have no shame; I''m just a scoundrel that deserves to be beaten to death!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he again raised his hand to slap himself.


    Zi Qing quickly grabbed his hand, both shy and angry, and said, "Don''t hit yourself! I... I didn''t mean that at all!! I... I..."


    Liu Wentian''s face showed an expression of surprise and joy, "Really?? So you mean you''re willing to accept my help, go to high school first, then to college, and after graduating from college, you would marry me?? If that''s so, I''ll have a college-educated, beautiful wife in the future??"


    "I... I..."


    "Hehe. If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes! I''m going to have a college-educated wife!!"


    Zi Qing''s face turned utterly red, and she dared not look at Liu Wentian, embarrassed and somewhat dizzy in the head.


    "I just won''t go to work anymore. I really don''t think Liu Wentian, brother, is a toad. You are not a nobody; you... you''re great."


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with a sly triumphant smile, thinking you little naive rabbit trying to compete with me, the big bad wolf, is just a joke. With just a few words, I''ve already dazzled you!!


    "So you mean you''ll go to school?? That''s wonderful, Qingqing, Brother Liu Wentian, I don''t need you to show any attitude towards me now. You just need to take good care of yourself, and then I''ll find a way to get you back in high school."


    After saying this, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    In his eyes, the young girl was kind-hearted and would not hurt those who were good to her, and it was precisely because of this that he managed to deceive her into agreeing. To think that she really liked him was utter nonsense!


    He didn''t want to drive Zi Qing into a corner, making her say something like, "You are good, but we are not suitable for each other."


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian leave, staring blankly at his retreating figure until he completely disappeared. Then, she closed the door, threw herself onto the pink bed, buried her face in the blanket, held a pillow over the back of her head, and didn''t quite understand what she was thinking.


    Liu Wentian thought deceiving Zi Qing was enough, but he forgot that stubborn people often stick to their guns; once she made up her mind about something, she absolutely would not change it.


    And the words that Liu Wentian had just said, bluntly understood, were nothing less than, ''I like you, if you like me, just obediently accept my help, then go to college, and after you graduate, become my wife...''


    A silent night passed.


    The next day, Liu Wentian went early to a nearby park to practice his martial arts, while also teaching two little girls following behind him some simplified fighting techniques. The girls were having a blast.


    Like two happy peaches, they brought Liu Wentian no small measure of joy.


    At about 9 AM, Liu Wentian was standing at the entrance of the Feige Entertainment building in the city center, which was where the headquarters of Feige Entertainment were located.


    According to Bai Ruguo, if the previous owner of the Lianliang Model Agency, Hao Yuntian, was considered a famed entertainment mogul of Shenming City, then the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Zhongzhou, could be called a legendary figure in the national entertainment circle.


    Feige Entertainment not only boasted Bai Ruguo, the queen of the film world, but also hosted many other first and second-tier celebrities. Its influence in the entertainment circle was immensely vast. It''s said that if Bai Zhongzhou declared his need for women, then a multitude of female stars would immediately come forward to offer themselves.

 Chapter 43 Very Confident

    At this time, it was already working hours, but perhaps the staff of entertainment companies differ from ordinary office workers. There were still many people going in and out at the entrance, dressed glamorously, most of them strikingly handsome men and beautiful women. Some faces seemed familiar to Liu Wentian, as if he had seen them on television before.Upon entering the building, Liu Wentian was first asked to register, then to his surprise, someone even scanned his body up and down with a device. The security was meticulous in questioning his reason for being there, no wonder Zhao Hong had said that Bai Ruguo didn''t need his protection while at the company, she was very confident about security at the company for Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian approached the reception desk and said, "Hello, I''m here to see Miss Zhao Hong."


    The pretty girl at the front desk smiled politely upon hearing his words and said, "May I ask how to address you, sir? Do you have an appointment?"


    "My name is Liu Wentian. Miss Zhao Hong called me last night and asked me to come see her today," Liu Wentian replied.


    The girl looked a bit surprised when she heard this, then said, "So you''re Mr. Liu. Hong said to let her know as soon as you arrived. Please wait a moment."


    She looked curious. The man seemed very ordinary, so why had Zhao specifically instructed her to notify her as soon as he arrived? One should realize that not even the second-generation rich and officials'' sons got this kind of treatment.


    After a while, the girl finished her call and said to Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, Hong is currently with a client, but she said she will be down shortly. Please wait a moment longer."


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    At that moment, his shoulder was suddenly bumped, followed by the sound of a pile of things dropping to the floor.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry."


    Liu Wentian turned around and saw a tall, slender girl, about 18 or 19 years old, wearing big black-framed glasses with a delicate face. She was panicking and staring at him. She had a folder in her left hand, and many papers had already fallen to the ground.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it," he said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian smiled, crouched down, and helped the girl pick up the papers.


    "Thank you," the girl said with a grateful expression on her face.


    Liu Wentian handed the picked-up papers back to the girl and said, "You''re welcome. But tell me, isn''t it heavy for a girl to be carrying all this stuff?"


    The girl had a big backpack on her slender shoulders, several large shopping bags hanging from the crook of her left arm, and was also pulling a huge suitcase with her right hand. It looked like she would struggle to bend over without toppling to the ground, which is why Liu Wentian had offered to help her up.


    The girl smiled shyly and said, "It''s not heavy, really, thank you very much. I have to hurry, so I''ll be going now."


    After saying that, she walked toward the door, but her pace was slow and seemed strained. Her earlier claim that it wasn''t heavy was obviously nonsense.


    A sharp and thin voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    "Xie Xiaoyu, are you a snail? Why are you moving so slowly? If you delay Chun''s performance, can you take responsibility? Move faster, damn it!"


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a person with androgynous attire, porcelain-like skin, and delicate features, who was currently pointing his finger at the girl with an arrogant and impatient expression. Honestly, if he were covering his Adam''s apple, Liu Wentian might really have trouble telling if he was a man or a woman.


    "This guy actually refers to himself as ''old mother,'' he really is a piece of work," Liu Wentian murmured.


    The girl named Xie Xiaoyu, upon seeing the effeminate man, looked panicked and quickly said, "Agent Luo, I''ll catch up immediately, right away."


    After speaking, she quickened her pace, but the items were so heavy that she tripped and fell to the ground in her hurry.


    Seeing this, Agent Luo walked over furiously, pointing his finger almost against Xie Xiaoyu''s nose, his voice even shriller in anger.


    "What use are you as a life assistant? You''re useless! You can''t even handle this little thing. If you screw up again, just get lost. There are plenty of people lining up to be Chun''s assistant!"


    Xie Xiaoyu looked pained as she rubbed her sprained ankle. Hearing Agent Luo''s words, she said with a hint of grievance,


    "But Agent Luo, you didn''t tell me to prepare these things last night. I was only informed an hour ago, which is why I just managed to gather and pack everything, so it took a bit longer."


    Frustrated by the pointing and whispering of the people around them, Agent Luo snapped, "Oh, so you little bitch think you''re someone important? A mere life assistant daring to talk back to a top agent, do you believe I can have you fired this instant?"


    Tears welled up in the girl''s eyes, but eventually, she gritted her teeth and, bearing the pain in her foot, stood up.


    She looked at the agent stubbornly.


    "What are you staring at me for? You want to bite me? You''re really cheap! If you can''t even stand this bit of hardship, then don''t come to Shenming City. Roll back to your hick town, you country bumpkin. You really think you''re so precious? Get lost quickly, Chun Chun is still waiting outside!" the agent coldly snapped at the girl.


    Grinding her teeth, the girl ultimately managed to pack everything up with difficulty and followed behind the agent.


    However, because she had twisted her ankle, she walked with a limp, her eyebrows nearly knotting into a lump.


    "Hurry up! Dilly-dallying!" the agent turned his head and scolded her again with his sharp, thin voice.


    Liu Wentian finally couldn''t hold back and walked over, resentfully saying, "Hey man, you make a poor girl carry such a huge pile of stuff, don''t you feel any shame?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian stick up for her, the agent was first startled, then sized up Liu Wentian with a glance, and after clearing him based on his attire, looked at him with full disdain.


    "Where did this pauper come from, sneaking in here with those ragged clothes? The security is getting more and more incompetent. Do you even know where this is? This is Feige Entertainment Company, filled with stars everywhere, and it''s the fashion hub of the whole Huaxia. Now, look at your outfit; you''re practically a beggar. Do you think you''re fit to stand here?"


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to deal with a peasant worker like you. It lowers my standards. You better scram right now. My matters are not something you can meddle with. At Feige Entertainment, there really aren''t many who dare to interfere in my business. Get the hell out!!"


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "My clothes might be low class, but they''re still better than a dead transvestite like you. A grown man dressed up like a woman¡ªI''m not surprised you''re unleashing such a huge temper on the girl. It''s not scary to be a transvestite; what''s scary is a self-righteous dead transvestite who thinks they have any class!"


    The onlookers around them couldn''t help but laugh out at this moment.


    The agent liking men and hating women was well-known to everyone, but as the company''s top agent, no one dared to call him a transvestite to his face.


    Many of the onlookers felt a burst of relief when they heard Liu Wentian calling the other a dead transvestite, but they mourned for him inwardly, "This youngster is in big trouble now."


    "You... you little bastard, how dare you curse at me!? Say it again if you dare!!" the agent''s face showed an expression of disbelief as he fumed.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, "I really haven''t come across someone as despicable as you, being cursed and even asking for more. It seems you''re not just a dead transvestite, but also a masochist."


    "Wah, wah, wah! You''re infuriating me, you little bastard, you anim¡ª" Ah!!"


    "Slap!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped across the face by Liu Wentian, and one of his teeth was even knocked out, falling to the ground.


    This slap was truly powerful!!


    Liu Wentian''s voice was cold as ice, "If you dare to curse one more word, I''ll knock out all your teeth!"


    Liu Wentian had already felt disgusted with the man for bullying the girl, and now that he dared to curse at him, he certainly wasn''t going to be polite.


    The people around saw how domineering Liu Wentian was¡ªhe didn''t even hesitate to send the agent''s teeth flying out with a single blow¡ªand they were somewhat frightened.


    "Who is this young man? He''s so ferocious! How come we''ve never seen him in the company before?"


    "You¡­"


    The agent covered his face, blood at his mouth, bitterly staring at Liu Wentian. He was about to curse with anger, but when he saw Liu Wentian''s gaze cold as an Ice Blade, he swallowed the words back.


    "What''s going on? Brother Luo, why have you been in here for so long, and that guy Xiao Yu hasn''t come out yet?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A handsome young man who looked as good as a Zhao Nation celebrity approached, yelling from afar, but when he came closer and saw the palm print on the agent''s face, his expression changed dramatically, and he angrily said,


    "You got hit? Who hit you?"


    The onlookers, seeing the handsome man, immediately wiped the smiles off their faces, as if fearful of being seen by him.


    "This young man is in trouble now, daring to hit Lv Chun''s man. It feels good but it''s a bit reckless."


    "Yeah, Lv Chun just won the Shenming City''s Best New Actor in Film and Television award not long ago. The company is promoting him heavily right now. He''s very influential, and nobody dares to provoke him."

 Chapter 44 Compassion

    ```"But honestly, I just find him unpleasant to look at, unlike Bai Ruguo, who is not only a queen of charm but also the daughter of the chairman. Yet she doesn''t strut around like him."


    "Alas, some men get arrogant with a little success. But what can you do when he looks handsome and can act, right? Speak softly though, be very careful not to let him hear you talking behind his back¡ªhe''s very petty!!"


    People around were whispering among themselves, looking at Liu Wentian with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    No matter what, according to Lv Chun''s character, if a young man dared to slap one of his people, he would surely end up being slapped back twice as hard by Lv Chun.


    The manager saw Lv Chun and, looking as though he''d seen a savior, pointed at Liu Wentian and said, "Chun Chun, it was this guy who hit me. You have to take revenge for me!!"


    Hearing this, Lv Chun coldly sized up Liu Wentian. However, seeing no change in Liu Wentian''s expression, as if he didn''t care about him at all, Lv Chun couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and doubtful.


    He managed to get to where he was today by winning the favor of the company''s leaders; naturally, he wasn''t a fool.


    Hitting his manager in the company wasn''t a sign of ignorance; it was either a sign of unawareness or true strength, not caring about him at all.


    He asked Liu Wentian with suspicion, "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you before??"


    Liu Wentian said, "It''s not surprising that you haven''t seen me; I''m not an employee here."


    After hearing this, Lv Chun couldn''t help but show an amused look and said, "Looking at your attire, you couldn''t possibly be here looking for a job, could you? So you have no idea who the person you hit is??"


    "What you said isn''t wrong. I could indeed be said to be here looking for a job, but who that freak is, what does it have to do with me?? No matter who he is, I would have slapped him just the same!!"


    Liu Wentian was indeed here looking for a job, currently equivalent to applying for the job of Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard.


    The hint of caution disappeared from Lv Chun''s face. He had initially feared that his opponent might be someone pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but it turned out that he was just a clueless guy looking for a job!!


    This guy was really seeking his own doom, ignorant of what was coming to him!!


    With a cold laugh, Lv Chun, full of arrogance, said, "So you dare to hit him without even knowing who he is? I''m telling you now, he''s my guy, and you''ve hit my guy and still want to find a job here? You must be dreaming!!"


    Liu Wentian''s brows furrowed, and he became somewhat angry, saying, "Won''t you at least ask why I hit him??"


    Lv Chun sneered coldly and said, "No need to ask. You slapped him once, I''ll slap you twice, and then I''ll have you locked up in jail for a while. It''s that simple."


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to speak, the tall girl called Jade did something that surprised him.


    Clearly afraid of Lv Chun, Jade nevertheless ran in front of Liu Wentian, shielded him with her body, and spread her arms out as if a hen were protecting her chick.


    "Mr. Lv... Mr. Lv, you can''t do this. The gentleman hit him because he was helping me. You... You can''t ignore that! You have to ask about the whole situation before you can decide anything!!"


    Lv Chun''s gaze hardened; he hadn''t expected one of his subordinates to stand up for someone else. Enraged, he said, "Jade, are you rebelling?? Get out of the way immediately. Who do you think you are, and who do you think this guy behind you is, to talk about fairness? Right now, get to the side, or else you''ll pack your things and roll out of the company today!!"


    Jade''s face turned purple, clearly frightened by the prospect of dismissal, but she persisted, "Mr. Lv, you... you can''t be so unfair. It''s only because the manager was cursing so viciously that this gentleman hit him. Even if the police came, you wouldn''t be in the right."


    She didn''t want to lose the job she had worked hard for, but she also didn''t want Liu Wentian, who had stood up for her, to be wronged. So, despite her fear, she refused to back down.


    Lv Chun laughed disdainfully, "How do you know I''m not in the right? With the manager beaten up like this, do you really think the police will believe you over me??"


    Jade immediately retorted, "Everyone here is a witness. The police will easily understand the truth!!"


    Heartsighing upon hearing Jade''s words, Liu Wentian thought to himself that this girl was nice but too na?ve.


    Sure enough, Lv Chun burst into laughter upon hearing Jade''s argument, "Ha-ha, witnesses??"


    ```


    He looked around at the onlookers with a mocking smile and teased, "Which one of you is the witness?"


    Seeing Lv Chun''s disdainful expression, they all felt somewhat annoyed, but none dared to meet his gaze.


    Lv Chun was in his prime, and his image was linked to the company''s interests; they didn''t dare to contradict him unless they wanted to be done with Feige Entertainment.


    Jade Xie hadn''t expected that none of these people would even dare to respond, her face full of disbelief as she nearly burst into tears, saying, "You... how can you be like this, it''s clearly Manager Luo who''s in the wrong!"


    However, Manager Luo just burst into arrogant laughter, "You little bitch, did you really think anyone would stand up for you and this construction worker? You little whore, have you even looked in the mirror? Even if you went out to sell yourself, no one would pick you up, you country bumpkin. Do you really think you''re something special? A two-faced bitch, you deserve to get lost!"


    It has to be said, this person''s mouth was particularly vicious. To hurl such words at a girl not yet twenty, tears streamed down Jade Xie''s face instantly as she said indignantly, "You... how can you curse at people like that? It''s obviously your fault, you''ve gone too far; you''re totally unreasonable."


    "Why the hell should I not curse you, you dog? Talking about your damn ''reason''¡ªyou were born a bitch and deserve to be..."


    Seeing Jade Xie crying, Manager Luo became even more pleased, pointing a mocking finger at her as he continued to unleash his venomous insults.


    But this time, before he could finish, a slap ferociously struck his face once more.


    "I told you, if you dared to curse one more time, I would knock out all your teeth!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wentian Liu grabbed Manager Luo''s head with his left hand, sneered, and kept fiercely slapping his face one after another.


    Smack! Smack!


    The loud sound of the slaps echoed through the hall, and Manager Luo couldn''t even scream out in pain because Wentian Liu''s hits were too fast and harsh; he could only emit muffled grunts.


    Jade Xie had forgotten to cry, staring at Wentian Liu as though petrified; the ferocity he displayed was beyond anything she could have imagined.


    The onlookers all instinctively stepped back, even the security guards who had rushed over upon hearing the noise just stood there in shock, not daring to approach Wentian Liu.


    At this moment, Lv Chun''s heart was chilling; he hadn''t seen the start of the confrontation when Wentian Liu''s slap knocked out one of Manager Luo''s teeth. Therefore, he was even more horrified, speechless, just staring dumbly as Wentian Liu''s hand kept coming down on Manager Luo''s face.


    In no time at all, Manager Luo''s mouth was bloody, teeth scattered on the floor, his mouth looking like that of an old woman with collapsed lips.


    With a slack of his hand, Wentian Liu let go, and Manager Luo dropped to the ground, having fainted, showing just how ferocious Wentian Liu''s slaps had been!


    Wentian Liu turned to Jade Xie with a show-offy smile and said, "Beauty, there''s no use crying over such people. The more you cry, the more proud he gets. Just slap the bastard directly!"


    Jade Xie then came to her senses, her pretty face blushing.


    Beauty? Was he calling her? She suddenly felt her heartbeat racing a bit too much and didn''t dare to meet Wentian Liu''s eyes.


    At last, Lv Chun snapped back to reality, his face turning an ashen blue as he trembled all over.


    Everyone in the company understood that Manager Luo was his man. Wentian Liu slapping Manager Luo''s face tens of times was akin to slapping his own face, wiping his prestige clean.


    If he didn''t stand up for Manager Luo now, who would fear him in the company afterward?


    Ever since he was discovered by a scout from Feige Entertainment, he had always had whatever he wanted; relying on his star aura and good looks, he only needed to wave his hand and there would be a whole bunch of brainless fans willing to lay in his bed.


    And now he had been publicly humiliated, and the most infuriating part was that the one to humiliate him was someone he looked down on¡ªa filthy loser!


    He was simply about to explode with rage!!


    "Asshole! Call the cops! Call the cops! This guy must be some street thug who snuck in, call the cops right now! I''ll show him what ''height of the heavens, extent of the earth'' means. I''ll make sure this damned bumpkin rots in jail!"

 Chapter 45 What Are Your Thoughts?

    Lv Chun pointed at Liu Wentian, furious and frustrated, "Just you wait, don''t think you''re amazing just because you can fight. You''re nothing but a street thug, scum of society. Just wait for your death, and once you''re out of prison, I won''t let you off. I''ll make sure you regret this, you damn bastard, waste of space, trash!!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Watching Lv Chun jump up and down in anger, Liu Wentian felt contempt, "Look at you, all high and mighty before, now aren''t you just like a madman hopping around."


    If his fans saw him like this, who knew what they would think??


    "You better not get so worked up, with that crappy body of yours, you might just drop dead right here, and don''t blame me," said Liu Wentian with a cold laugh.


    "Crappy body?? My body is in great shape. Stop talking nonsense, just you wait. The police will be here soon, and when they arrive, you''re finished!!" Lv Chun continued to rant, confident that he had Liu Wentian cornered.


    With a mocking smile, Liu Wentian said, "Really?? You look pale, with dark rings under your eyes and signs of yellow mixed with purple. Your breath is chaotic, and your steps are unsteady. This indicates a serious case of kidney yin deficiency, an STI from promiscuity, and severe prostatitis. I suggest you go to the hospital, though I doubt they can help you. Kidney failure is probably near, and if you died, it wouldn''t be a surprise."


    Lv Chun''s face changed color, followed by anger, "Don''t spout crap; my health is fine. Who do you think you are?? Hua Tuo reincarnate?? Diagnosing problems just by looking at someone?? I think you''re just a charlatan. Besides being a thug, you''re also a swindler. Later, I''ll make sure the police add that to your charges, another crime!!"


    Lv Chun was aware he indeed suffered from kidney deficiency and prostatitis, although he didn''t have an STI, and kidney failure was out of the question. Clearly, this guy was just making wild guesses.


    Bearing in mind his looks and status, he never lacked women; being right about kidney issues and prostatitis wasn''t surprising.


    Humph, just wait, when the police come, I''ll make sure this son of a bitch gets locked up for a year or even longer!!


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, "When you''re with women, you probably need to take pills to feel anything down there, and even then, you can only last for ten seconds or so. Also, you must get up about three or four times a night to use the bathroom, your face is swollen in the morning, your back aches, and you constantly feel drowsy, accompanied by ringing in your ears. Am I wrong??"


    "You..."


    Lv Chun''s eyes widened as if he''d seen a ghost.


    Seeing his reaction, everyone understood Liu Wentian was spot on; they looked at Lv Chun with disdain, some even relishing in his misfortune, cheering inwardly.


    "Your STD must be from a couple of days ago, and going unprotected when you''re promiscuous, it''s no wonder you got infected. Let me repeat it, your condition is very serious, and kidney failure or uremia is highly probable. Hospitals cannot treat your illness, but I can. If you want me to cure you, then beg me," Liu Wentian said, his smile twisting with mockery.


    "I¡­" At that moment, Lv Chun believed Liu Wentian''s words, shocked and panicked.


    Just the other night, his friend got him two French girls, both foreign and thrilling, so he got carried away and didn''t use protection. Could it be those two women were sick??


    Is his condition really that bad?? Can this guy truly cure him??


    Lv Chun''s face turned from pale to purple; finally, grinding his teeth, he said, "Fine, I beg you, help cure my ailment."


    The Human Sect now looked at Liu Wentian with shocked eyes; even the arrogant Lv Chun was bowing down to him, an unimaginable sight that felt incredibly satisfying.


    Liu Wentian glanced at Lv Chun and said indifferently, "I refuse."


    "Are you fucking playing with me??" Lv Chun suddenly raised his head and yelled furiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled, "Exactly, I''m playing with you. Is there a problem??"


    Lv Chun was so furious he felt smoke could burst from his head. Earlier, he proclaimed that Liu Wentian wasn''t worth reasoning with, but now he had become the plaything.


    He was itching to kill Liu Wentian but knew too well that his own body was hollowed out by excess and at that moment, charging would only earn him a beating.


    All he could do was clench his teeth in silent rage, helpless as several police officers walked in.


    Clearly, someone had called the cops given that Liu Wentian had beaten the manager senseless, knocking out his teeth all over the place ¨C it was no longer a simple civil dispute.


    "What''s going on here, who called the cops?? Who''s causing trouble??" A middle-aged officer stepped into the crowd and frowned at the manager bleeding from his mouth.


    Seeing the police, Lv Chun was elated and addressed them loudly, "Officer, this man is causing trouble!! He''s just a small-time thug, I don''t know how he got in here, but he''s beaten my manager into critical condition. You must not let him go; lock him up now!!"


    Then he glared at Liu Wentian vengefully, "You just wait, you damn little thug. My lawyer will head to the station soon, and you''ll be looking at three to five years in jail!!"


    "Sir, please come with us to the station," the middle-aged officer said to Liu Wentian after hearing Lv Chun''s statement.


    "It''s not his fault, officer, it was Luo the agent who started cursing first, and this gentleman couldn''t help but fight back, you can''t blame him for this." Seeing the officer about to take Wentian away, Xie Xiaoyu couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Lv Chun was furious and said, "Xie Xiaoyu, I think you really don''t want to work anymore!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu was stubborn and said, "If I don''t work, then I don''t work, this gentleman was standing up for me, no matter what, I can''t just watch as he is taken away like this!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu also felt a bit of panic inside, because if it became known that she had been dismissed by Feige Entertainment, basically no one in the industry would hire her again in the future. However, she still resolutely stood by Wentian''s side.


    Lv Chun was so angry he started to laugh, "Good, you''re really something, Xie Xiaoyu. I am formally notifying you right now that you are dismissed. Get the hell out of Feige Entertainment right now, and I guarantee that from today on, no other entertainment company will hire you. You are a blind fool and soon enough, you will definitely regret today''s actions!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face turned purplish, but she still firmly stood in front of Wentian without moving her feet.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu protect himself behind her, Wentian felt a warmth in his heart and started thinking to himself.


    This girl was really kind, it just seemed that she was somewhat inferior, silently enduring being called a country bumpkin or a hick.


    If it weren''t for those old-fashioned black-rimmed glasses and slightly blemished skin, judging by her features and figure, she was definitely a beauty, although to what extent, he couldn''t say for sure. If he had time later on, he would treat her, maybe he could give her a ''Ugly Duckling to Beautiful Swan'' makeover.


    Just as Wentian was about to speak, a cold voice came over.


    "During working hours, what are you all gathered here for??"


    Bai Ruge, wearing a pale yellow dress, walked over slowly with Zhao Hong beside her. It was she who had spoken just now.


    Lv Chun, who had been smug just a moment ago, suddenly turned into a fawning dog upon seeing Bai Ruge, ingratiatingly saying, "Ruge sister, some punk from nowhere dared to make a fuss in the company. I''ll send him off right away, let the officers take him, I''m truly sorry, I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    After hearing his words, Bai Ruge''s expression grew even colder.


    She looked at Lv Chun displeased and said, "Lv Chun, what right do you have to dismiss your assistant directly? Assistants are hired by the company; if there''s a dismissal, it should be done by the company!!"


    Lv Chun''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly filled with an ominous premonition.


    Indeed, the assistants were recruited by the company, and if he were dissatisfied with his assistant, he was supposed to report first to the company, which would then follow procedures for dismissal.


    But in reality, even if he really did send the assistant packing directly, who would actually object to his actions??


    He was a big star, after all, and the other was just a small assistant.


    Just as he was about to explain, Bai Ruge said something that left him dumbfounded.


    "There have been complaints about you getting too big for your britches and messing around with relationships. Let me tell you now, I''ve decided to withdraw the promotional funds allocated for you and use them to develop other newcomers. Seeing how you are right now, it''s clear you''re not worth the company''s significant investment."


    "What??"


    Lv Chun was stupefied, his mind went blank, unable to believe what Bai Ruge would say such things.


    Besides being a movie icon, Bai Ruge was also the daughter of Chairman Bai Zhongzhou; her decision was the company''s decision!!


    What did she mean by saying he wasn''t worth the company''s significant investment??


    He might have some issues with his conduct, but with his looks and fame, he was currently bringing considerable commercial benefits to the company. If he was making money for the company, why wasn''t he worth the significant investment??


    Bai Ruge''s words were undoubtedly about to put him on ice, and he knew that his contract with Feige Entertainment was for twenty years. If he were sidelined, he would never make it in the entertainment sphere for the rest of his life!!


    Lv Chun understood that without the aura of a star, he was nothing!!


    The company was fundamentally profit-driven, and since he was still capable of making money for them, why had Bai Ruge decided to sideline him??


    Lv Chun''s face was an ashen purple, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand why things had turned out this way.


    At this moment, Bai Ruge looked toward Wentian and said indifferently, "Have you been waiting long??"

 Chapter 46 Not Long After

    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "It hasn''t been long."Instantly, Lv Chun turned to look at Liu Wentian, his face drastically changed.


    At that moment, even if he was a fool, he understood that the problem lay with this guy he had looked down upon!!


    Who on earth was he??


    At this point, everyone else''s gaze also turned somewhat vacant as they looked at Liu Wentian, completely taken aback that this seemingly ordinary street vendor knew Bai Ruguo, the mesmerizing movie queen and future heir to Feige Entertainment, and what''s more, Bai Ruguo was being very polite to him!!


    At this time, everyone looked at Lv Chun with schadenfreude, as if to say, you always like to put on airs, and now you''ve finally hit a snag!!


    You said he was here looking for a job, turns out he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, more capable of putting on airs than you!!


    If Liu Wentian realized that these people saw him as a big shot who played low-key, he would probably be truly frustrated¡ªbrother was genuinely here to apply for a job.


    Bai Ruguo instructed Zhao Hong briefly, asking her to handle the situation here, then said to Liu Wentian, "Alright, come upstairs with me."


    Liu Wentian turned to the stunned Yu Xie with a smile, clearly now Lv Chun had no power to fire her.


    Lv Chun finally reacted, collapsing to the ground with a thud, tears streaming down his face as he pleaded, "Sir, please, ask Ruguo to not put me on ice. It''s all because I was blind, please have mercy and let me go. If I get put on ice, I''m done for. I shouldn''t have offended you, please spare me."


    After saying that, he fiercely slapped himself several times, looking nothing like his arrogant self from before. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian gave him a cold look.


    Dishonestly earned fate you might defy, self-inflicted fate you can''t survive, he had no sympathy for such a person.


    Zhao Hong waved her hand, and the guards beside her took Lv Chun away; Lv Chun struggled and cried out desperately, but already hollowed out by his vices, how could he possibly stand a chance against the towering and forceful guards.


    Shortly after, Lv Chun disappeared from the sight of the Human Sect.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian, their eyes inevitably filled with a hint of awe. Liu Wentian could certainly be said to have not even joined the company yet, but he had already left an indelible impression on many of its people!!


    Bai Ruguo took Liu Wentian to a room on the 6th floor, her eyes glinting slyly as she said, "If you end up beaten black and blue, don''t blame me, okay."


    Liu Wentian smiled and, without responding, followed Bai Ruguo into the room.


    Truth be told, he really didn''t think Bai Ruguo could invite anyone capable of beating him black and blue, because if she had such experts around, she wouldn''t have been in danger twice.


    The room was large, filled with various fitness equipment, punching bags, dumbbells, barbells and even had shooting targets for practice.


    Liu Wentian was amazed. The company even had firearms training facilities, which showed just how powerful Feige Entertainment really was.


    In the center of the room was a boxing ring where two Zhuang Han were fighting intensely, while dozens of Zhuang Han cheered them on from below.


    All these men had crew cuts and exuded an overwhelming aura, intimidating to behold.


    The two on the ring were fiercely engaged, their muscles bulging like steel rods, exchanging blows that were solid and stirring up gusts of wind, making loud thuds as they fought fiercely, which was nothing like those choreographed martial arts competitions.


    Liu Wentian nodded slightly, acknowledging that these men indeed had strong combat power and plenty of real combat experience, with no fancy moves wasted.


    However, what''s considered strong combat power was only relative to the average person. To Liu Wentian, these men were merely weak targets, full of flaws and as good as human punching bags in his eyes.


    When these Zhuang Han saw Bai Ruguo walk in, the two men on the ring immediately stopped their bout, vaulted over the railing, and leaped down from the 3-meter-high ring.


    "Mistress!!"


    A group of strongmen called out in unison.


    Bai Ruguo nodded and then, with a touch of pride, said to Liu Wentian, "These men are my bodyguards. How about it, impressive, aren''t they?"


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Indeed, not bad."


    "Mistress, is this short and thin guy the exceptional expert you''ve invited?"


    One of the bodyguards, a nearly 1.9-meter-tall Zhuang Han, said mockingly.


    Liu Wentian, who stood at 1.78 meters, did have muscles, though they didn''t look exaggerated. Yet, when compared to this giant man, he appeared much more slender and weak.


    The big Han looked intimidating, as ferocious as a humanoid beast.


    Liu Wentian felt puzzled. Why did these bodyguards seem to have so much hostility towards him?


    What he didn''t understand was that these bodyguards had been informed yesterday that someone would be coming for a job interview today. It was nothing extraordinary, but due to Zhao Hong''s doubts about Liu Wentian''s capabilities, she deliberately emphasized that Liu Wentian''s salary was ten million every six months, that is, twenty million per year!!


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards were up in arms, feeling outdone.


    All of them were veterans from various special forces, with genuine skills, but even the strongest bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, only had an annual salary of two million. The others only had one million, and this huge salary gap made them harbor significant hostility towards Liu Wentian.


    Now, seeing how frail Liu Wentian looked, with none of the airs of a true master and completely like an ordinary person, they felt even more discontent and resolved to teach Liu Wentian a lesson.


    We only make two million a year, and this kid wants twenty million? Keep dreaming!


    The person who spoke was named Yan Li. Among this group, his temper was the most explosive, so without waiting for Bai Ruguo to speak, he directly questioned.


    Bai Ruguo paused slightly; she hadn''t said that Liu Wentian was some kind of super expert. She had only told these bodyguards that someone would come for an interview today.


    She didn''t understand why Zhao Hong and these people thought Liu Wentian''s salary was twenty million a year, because to these bodyguards, such a salary could only belong to a super expert.


    Of course, Yan Li didn''t really think Liu Wentian was any super expert; his words were purely sarcastic.


    Although Bai Ruguo was somewhat baffled, she still said, "His name is Liu Wentian; he''s here to apply for a bodyguard position today. You guys test his abilities."


    Seeing the fierce light in Yan Li''s eyes, Liu Wentian didn''t understand why this tall guy had taken offense at him, but he couldn''t be bothered to ask.


    "How exactly should we test?" Liu Wentian looked towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo then looked towards the other bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, "Xu Gang, I don''t know much about the testing, you go ahead and arrange it, I''ll just watch from the side."


    But before Xu Gang could speak, Yan Li, already rubbing his hands and snorting coldly, said, "Bro Xu, no need to make it so complicated. Just leave this guy to me, a mere slap should sort him out with his frail chick-like appearance."


    In fact, from the moment Xu Gang first saw Liu Wentian, he had been sizing him up. He also didn''t accept the annual wage offered to Liu Wentian, and after observing so long, he still couldn''t see why this kid was worth so much money.


    Is it a scam?? Xu Gang thought internally.


    Being cautious, Xu Gang said to Liu Wentian, "Young man, I''m Xu Gang, the team leader here and a retired soldier from the Blood Wolf special forces. I''m not sure if you''re also a soldier? But seeing how young you are, you probably aren''t a retired soldier, are you? Hard to say, are you from an Ancient Martial Arts Family?"


    When everyone heard Xu Gang''s words, they all focused intensively. If Liu Wentian was indeed from an Ancient Martial Arts Family, he couldn''t be underestimated.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I''m not a retired soldier, nor am I from any Ancient Martial Arts Family. I''m a doctor who knows some Kung Fu."


    "A doctor??"


    Everyone was stunned, then someone couldn''t help but burst out laughing first without understanding who it was.


    Was this guy here to joke around? A doctor applying to be a bodyguard?


    Xu Gang was noticeably taken aback by Liu Wentian''s response, looking puzzledly towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo''s face showed some awkwardness; she genuinely didn''t know if Liu Wentian really knew Kung Fu or how skillful he was.


    She hurriedly explained, "Liu Wentian is very strong. That day in the hospital, the chair''s leg was made of iron, and Liu Wentian just picked it up and bent it right away!!"


    As she spoke, she also adorably mimicked Liu Wentian''s action of bending the chair leg that day.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The group of bodyguards couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Holding back his laughter, Xu Gang said, "Miss, you might have been fooled. Even if a chair leg is made of iron, it''s usually hollow, and even if it''s not hollow, bending it isn''t hard. Merely on this point, it doesn''t qualify him to be a bodyguard!!"


    At that moment, the chair next to Yan Li had iron legs, so he directly picked it up, sneered at Liu Wentian, and using both hands with his arm muscles bulging, he twisted the iron leg like it was clay, turning it into a twisted mess.


    "Ah¡­ this¡­"


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat astonished, having no real understanding of what counts as a master. Seeing Yan Li display such strength, she began to doubt as well.


    Was Liu Wentian really not a master, and had she made a huge blunder?


    If she really had Liu Wentian tested against these bodyguards, wouldn''t he end up being miserably beaten?


    A somewhat despondent Bai Ruguo looked at Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, it seems I was mistaken, shall we not test anymore?"


    Liu Wentian had been very calm from beginning to end, and he still was, saying, "Why say that? Whether I can be your bodyguard should still be tested first, shouldn''t it?"


    "How so, kid, you still haven''t given up? I advise you better scram while you can, don''t overestimate yourself. You might deceive the lady, but you can''t fool us!!"


    The people had already decided that Liu Wentian was a fraud, and Yan Li spoke without any niceties.


    Liu Wentian frowned, his expression displeased.


    If it weren''t for him applying for a job today and not wanting to cause trouble, based on the other party''s words telling him to scram, Liu Wentian wouldn''t have let the matter slide so easily.


    Assessing the rude Yan Li again, Liu Wentian then looked towards Xu Gang, impatiently saying, "So how will you test? Stop dilly-dallying, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? I''m here to apply for the bodyguard position, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a retired soldier or from some Ancient Martial Arts Family. If I knock you all down, won''t that suffice?"

 Chapter 47 Hurt Me?

    Xu Gang frowned and said, "Kid, you''re getting a little too arrogant. Are you sure you still need a test? I think it''s totally unnecessary. What if you get hurt later? Who will be responsible? You wouldn''t be trying to scam us for medical expenses, would you?"Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and replied, "Get me hurt? You guys don''t have that capability."


    Xu Gang''s face turned angry, and he sneered, "Fine, very well. Since you''re overestimating yourself, I''ll just test your strength. If Ruguo loses, then just get lost and never set foot in Feige Entertainment again. This isn''t a place for you to swindle. Yan Li, you go and spar with this kid. Let him understand what real strength is."


    Yan Li nodded excitedly, twisted his neck around with a cracking sound, looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile, and said, "Kid, let this old man teach you a lesson. As long as you beat me, you''ll have passed!"


    Liu Wentian looked at Xu Gang and asked, "Are you sure that if I beat this big guy here, I will have passed?"


    "Yes. I''m just afraid you don''t have what it takes," Xu Gang replied.


    Liu Wentian turned to Bai Ruguo and said, "Does what he says count?"


    Bai Ruguo nodded.


    "Kid, don''t tell me you really think you can win? You have no idea what kind of devil training we''ve been through in the army. With your skinny¡ª"


    "You talk too much!"


    Before Yan Li could finish his boastful words, Liu Wentian had already thrown a punch. In the short distance, it exploded with terrifying might, utilizing the technique of inch force, and slammed hard into Yan Li''s chest.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    Yan Li was sent flying several meters by Liu Wentian''s punch, hit the ropes of the ring, and then bounced back to Liu Wentian''s feet, clutching his chest and screaming in pain.


    The expressions of everyone present drastically changed, and they looked at Liu Wentian with horror, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    A few even rubbed their eyes to make sure they weren''t hallucinating. How could this seemingly frail body possess such terrifying energy?


    Yan Li''s combat abilities actually weren''t the strongest. His true strength lay in his iron-like muscles, and his ability to take hits was on par with that of the team leader Xu Gang. And yet, he was now knocked down by Liu Wentian with a single punch and couldn''t stand up. How was this possible?!


    But whether they believed it or not, the fact was right there in front of them!


    Their looks at Liu Wentian were now filled with awe. That punch, if it had hit any one of them, would have been unbearable.


    Liu Wentian glanced indifferently at Yan Li and said calmly, "Next time, remember not to talk so much before a fight. A real enemy won''t wait for you to finish talking before they strike, and they certainly won''t give you the chance to say ''I''ll be back.''"


    Yan Li felt so ashamed he wanted to crawl into a hole. He, who had been a soldier and seen the battlefield, was now being lectured like this, and he couldn''t even argue back. After all, he had been so arrogant because he never took Liu Wentian seriously in the first place, and now he''d been defeated by a single punch.


    "Looks like I should have passed, right?" Liu Wentian said with a smile to the stunned Bai Ruguo.


    Indeed, the puzzled and cute look on the pop queen Bai Ruguo''s face was quite adorable.


    "No, not yet! Your salary is twenty million a year, while Yan Li''s is only one million. The test absolutely cannot be this simple. Start over; we must retest," Zhao Hong stated loudly as she walked in from the entrance.


    Liu Wentian''s brow furrowed and he said, "Miss Zhao, the captain of the bodyguards already said that if I beat this guy, I would pass. Are you now saying what he just said doesn''t count?"


    Xu Gang''s face showed a tinge of embarrassment, but compared to Zhao Hong, his statement really wasn''t as consequential.


    Zhao Hong had an air of arrogance as she said, "That''s right, what he said doesn''t count, your test definitely can''t be that simple!!"


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, with a touch of anger surfacing on his face.


    Just now, these bodyguards looked down on him, provoked him, and considering his personality, the fact that he didn''t directly burst out in anger was already showing them great face.


    And now, they had just agreed that if he beat this Yan Li, he would have passed the test, but in the end, they reneged on their word!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t care what kind of test they would give him, as he had absolute confidence in his abilities, but he had his pride and wouldn''t allow these people to push him around as if he were a clay figure.


    Could it be that they thought he really couldn''t live without this bodyguard job??


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, "A man without credit is not a man at all, no matter what, Miss Bai also said that the test was up to Xu Gang to decide. I followed Xu Gang''s instructions and defeated Yan Li, now Miss Zhao says it doesn''t count, isn''t that a bit too much??"


    Zhao Hong, clearly impatient, said, "I''ve said it, if I say it doesn''t count, then it doesn''t count. Ten million for half a year, do you really think that money is so easy to get??"


    Liu Wentian gave a cold laugh and said, "Miss Zhao, it would be best if you kept that attitude to yourself. Don''t play any high and mighty acts in front of me, I''m not buying it. Personally, I see no need for any further tests."


    "What do you mean??" Zhao Hong was taken aback, a sudden bad premonition dawning upon her.


    "What I mean is I''m no longer interested in being a bodyguard. You might think my demands are high and the salary I''m asking for is steep, so you assume this opportunity is rare for me, and that I''ll obediently follow your instructions and undergo whatever tests you want. But honestly, if I really wanted to make money, ten million isn''t even worth mentioning in my eyes!!"


    Zhao Hong''s face turned ugly, never expecting such an outcome.


    She had truly believed Liu Wentian would do everything possible to get this bodyguard position, but to her surprise, he actually said he was no longer interested!!


    It was as if he was turning down a ten-million job as casually as if it were a ten-thousand job!!


    "Mr. Liu, don''t rush to conclusions, that''s not what I meant. We can talk about this, as long as you have enough skill... You... Hey, don''t go!!"


    Zhao Hong, seeing Liu Wentian truly turn to leave, couldn''t help but raise her voice. They really needed a top-level expert to protect Bai Ruge, and from the display of skills by Liu Wentian just now, he was definitely no ordinary individual.


    "There''s nothing more to discuss. Please find someone more capable!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t even bother with Zhao Hong and made for the door, only to find his clothes were being held.


    "Miss Bai, what do you mean by this? You clearly said earlier that it was up to Xu Gang, and indeed he followed Xu Gang''s conditions and won, but then you turn around and go back on your word. Do you really think I''m that desperate for this bodyguard job?? Please let go!!" Liu Wentian said with a cold voice.


    "Hey, Wentian, don''t get agitated, Sister Hong didn''t mean it that way." Bai Ruge was quite anxious, never expecting things to take such a turn.


    "It doesn''t matter what she meant, I''m not interested in the job anymore. Actually, I''ve become accustomed to being lazy. That day I just casually mentioned it, and thinking it over now, the bodyguard job really isn''t suitable for me."


    But Bai Ruge was now the anxious one. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without fully understanding his capabilities, she had asked Liu Wentian to apply for the bodyguard position, and that also had to do with her own selfish reasons.


    That day in the hospital, when Liu Wentian appeared in her moment of utmost despair, even considering death, he seemed like a deity descending from the heavens. Later, Liu Wentian had demonstrated miraculous abilities, healing her face, which left her unable to stop thinking about him.


    This preoccupation wasn''t because she had fallen for Liu Wentian, rather, he had given her a sense of security.

 Chapter 48 Save Me

    Yesterday, when I encountered another attack, my almost first reaction was to scream in my heart, "Liu Wentian save me!!"That''s why she wanted Liu Wentian to be her bodyguard. She always had this strange feeling that as long as Liu Wentian was by her side, then he would be able to resolve all her troubles.


    But she didn''t expect Liu Wentian to react so strongly now, outright refusing to be her bodyguard. For a moment, she was somewhat dazed.


    She tried to make amends, saying, "Liu Wentian, please don''t go, okay? You don''t need to do any more tests, as long as you''re willing, you are my bodyguard right now!!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head, saying, "Miss Bai, I really lost interest in being a bodyguard. I suddenly feel that there are easier ways to make money."


    Bai Ruguo looked at the unmoved Liu Wentian, gritted her teeth, and said, "As long as you agree to become my bodyguard, I can promise you anything within my power!!"


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to shake his head again, he caught a glimpse of Bai Ruguo''s breathtakingly beautiful face, which made his heart race, and inexplicably, he said, "Why not let all these bodyguards come up against me, consider it a test. But if I win, you must kiss me once, how about that??"


    After saying this, even Liu Wentian was stunned.


    The others were even more astounded.


    Who is Bai Ruguo??


    A national sensation, dubbed "the dream lover of all men in Huaxia" by the film industry, and the future heiress of the billion-dollar Feige Entertainment.


    She wasn''t just rich and beautiful but a true goddess in every sense¡ªbeauty, family background, fame, she lacked nothing!!


    Once a wealthy second-generation heir gave her a Ferrari worth tens of millions just to take her out for a spin, only for the car to be smashed into scrap metal and sent to the junkyard within half an hour.


    Although she was a movie star, she had never had any intimate contact with any male co-stars during filming.


    It was rumored that Bai Ruguo had never even dated, all her firsts were still intact.


    It was for this reason that even more men were madly infatuated with her, wishing they could turn into a pair of shoes, to be stepped on by her all day long.


    And now, Liu Wentian had the audacity to say, "You must kiss me once," speaking as if it were no big deal.


    How dare he??


    Everyone was so shocked that they could hardly pick up their jaws, struggling to process what just happened.


    After coming to her senses, the usually elegant and noble Bai Ruguo''s face turned crimson with shyness, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Liu Wentian himself couldn''t understand why he would say what he had just said. Was it possible that deep down, he really wanted to have close contact with this big star??


    But since the words were already out, Liu Wentian had no intention of taking them back, considering she wouldn''t possibly accept his condition anyway.


    Just perfect, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, it''s you who didn''t accept my condition, don''t blame me then.


    "How about it?? Is my suggestion acceptable??"


    Seeing Bai Ruguo''s blushing face, Liu Wentian''s heart fluttered even more, and he teased her, saying.


    "Can... can we change the condition?? Or... Or what if I give you twenty million for half a year??"


    Bai Ruguo stuttered, unable to look Liu Wentian in the eye. The untouchable beauty suddenly seemed like a shy girl-next-door.


    "Sorry, even if you raise it to fifty million, I''m not interested. Since you won''t agree, then I''ll be leaving."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was about to leave.


    "Don''t... don''t go, I''ll agree to your term," Bai Ruguo quickly said, her face blushing as if it were a red-hot iron.


    "Are you sure??" Now it was Liu Wentian who was somewhat dumbfounded.


    "No... no mistake, I agree to your terms. But first, each and every one of my bodyguards¡ªyou have to defeat them all. If you lose, you''ll still be my bodyguard, but don''t expect a kiss from me."


    Bai Ruguo steadied her heart and thought it over carefully; even if this guy were incredibly strong, he couldn''t possibly beat dozens of her bodyguards. Each one of them could take him down with a single kick. With this in mind, a sly smile spread across her face.


    "No problem. Come on, all of you attack at once," Liu Wentian said, looking at the group of bodyguards.


    "Damn it, this brat is too arrogant. He only won against Yan Li just now by a sneak attack. Everyone, together, take him down! We absolutely can''t let the young mistress fall into this guy''s hands!"


    To understand, Bai Ruguo was like a goddess to these bodyguards. Seeing Liu Wentian now daring to lay a finger on their goddess, they wished they could tear him into eight pieces.


    Dozens of bodyguards swarmed him, some throwing punches, some kicking, and others aiming for Liu Wentian''s waist with various moves.


    Liu Wentian just smiled faintly, a sharp glint in his eyes. Amidst the flurry of fists and feet, he moved like a fish in water, untouchable by anyone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each bang, a bodyguard was sent flying. In less than twenty seconds, dozens of bodyguards were lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Zhao Hong stepped back unconsciously, frightened by the situation. When the chairman had hired these retired soldiers as bodyguards, it was done with great effort, so she knew they were truly capable.


    Yet Liu Wentian had treated her truly capable group of bodyguards like they were balls to be kicked away with a single foot each!


    How could she dare to question Liu Wentian''s ability now? A million was nothing for hiring such an expert! As long as he could ensure Bai Ruguo''s safety, a million was a fart!


    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo and chuckled, "Miss Bai, should you kiss me now?"


    Bai Ruguo, also astonished by Liu Wentian''s prowess, blushed and said, "Fine, I''ll kiss you! Close your eyes!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head. "Closing eyes is so boring. You''re so beautiful. If I close my eyes, it''ll seem like I''m finding you too ugly to look at."


    Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian resentfully, then she closed her own eyes and quickly pecked his face like a hen pecking at grains.


    Liu Wentian felt Bai Ruguo''s lips were cool and exceptionally soft, the peculiar sensation almost made him, a virgin, feel as if he were floating towards heaven.


    Bai Ruguo, with a flushed face, said, "There, are you satisfied now?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, completely content, saw her shy look and couldn''t help teasing her, "Not really, I said ''kiss,'' and you only pecked my lips."


    "What?? How can that be, kissing... kissing on the lips?! I... I..." Bai Ruguo felt her face heating up as if it were about to catch fire.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian was speechless. This big star seemed too naive in this regard. Could it be, is there a chance?


    Liu Wentian pretended to look displeased and said, "Miss Bai, since you don''t keep your word, then¡ª"


    Fuck, is this really happening? Even with Liu Wentian''s composure, he was shocked to curse internally at this moment.


    Because Bai Ruguo had already closed her eyes and was extending her lips towards his, pressing them against his.


    Bai Ruguo''s whole body trembled slightly, and Liu Wentian could clearly feel her body stiffen, tense to the extreme.


    "Mmm!"


    Bai Ruguo opened her eyes wide with surprise, as Liu Wentian suddenly held the back of her head.


    Then the two of them stood there, dumbfounded, staring at each other for about a minute until Liu Wentian finally released his hand from Bai Ruguo''s head.


    Bai Ruguo still glared at Liu Wentian, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance in her eyes, yet deep down, there seemed to be a hint of sneaky pleasure.


    Despite Liu Wentian''s thick skin, he now found himself blushing under Bai Ruguo''s gaze.


    At that moment, he truly felt innocent¡ªhis hand had acted on its own, not listening to his commands. One could say that at that instant, his mouth and hand formed a strategic alliance, out of his control.


    He touched his nose and chuckled awkwardly, "There, Miss Bai, why are you giving me that look? From now on, I''m your bodyguard. Please take good care of me."

 Chapter 49 First Kiss

    "You¡­ you pervert, how could you do this!!" Bai Ruge''s lips slightly pouted, with a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth, glaring fiercely at Liu Wentian, though her eyes weren''t the least bit sharp."Miss Bai¡­ don''t be too sad. This was my first kiss, you''re not at a loss," Liu Wentian said sheepishly.


    Bai Ruge felt like crying without tears¡ªit was her first kiss too!!


    Bai Ruge took a few deep breaths, finally calmed down, and glanced at the bewildered group of bodyguards and Zhao Hong behind her before saying fiercely, "Remember, you didn''t see anything!!"


    "Didn''t see anything, we definitely didn''t see anything!!" the group hurriedly replied.


    "Liu Wentian, you stinking pervert of a bodyguard, take me home!!" Bai Ruge glared at Liu Wentian and demanded.


    Bai Ruge, along with a group of bodyguards, marched out of Feige Entertainment building, looking every bit like a princess surrounded by her escorts.


    Liu Wentian followed behind them. Compared to the serious-faced bodyguards by Bai Ruge''s side, he looked somewhat lazy and casual.


    It must be said, Bai Ruge was truly beautiful.


    Her features were as if they were painted, especially those watery, large eyes which shimmered brilliantly. One couldn''t describe how charming and captivating she was.


    A simple long dress made her appear ethereal and untouched, like a delicate orchid in a secluded valley.


    The most enticing thing about her was the noble aura she exuded. This quality was fatally attractive to men, like the Himalayas beckoning warriors with a desire to conquer.


    Everyone in the company respected her, and many male employees couldn''t help but stop and steal glances at her back as she walked by. Liu Wentian noticed a few men gulping as they watched her.


    Even though this was a renowned entertainment company in Huaxia filled with countless stars, Bai Ruge still attracted the most attention.


    She was beautiful and wealthy, a woman few men in the world wouldn''t desire to have for themselves.


    If one could marry her, they would have both beauty and a kingdom, thus achieving a perfect conclusion to life.


    "You stinky wolf, hurry up. You''re dawdling like you''re on a stroll," Bai Ruge turned around and complained to Liu Wentian walking behind her.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless. How had he become a "stinky wolf"? This nickname was really not that flattering.


    But thinking about it, he had just deceived her into her first kiss, so it seemed Bai Ruge now calling him so wasn''t without reason.


    The entrance of the Feige Entertainment building had eight Audis parked, all specially modified and equipped with bulletproof glass.


    Bai Ruge stood next to one of the cars, and a bodyguard had already opened the car door for her.


    "Liu Wentian, you''ll sit in the back of this car with me," Bai Ruge ordered.


    Upon hearing Bai Ruge''s words, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with some envy.


    Bai Ruge ordinarily didn''t like having anyone sit next to her, and now she was asking Liu Wentian to sit beside her, though they were well aware that this fellow had just stolen their young mistress''s first kiss.


    The group of bodyguards, while jealous of Liu Wentian, started to somewhat idolize him.


    Being a bodyguard that could act so awesome was simply idol-like.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t think too much and nodded his head, walking towards Bai Ruge.


    But just at that moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge, a sense of crisis emerging in his mind, reaching its peak in an instant. Liu Wentian felt his heartbeat stop in that moment.


    Now, he had an exceptionally keen perception of danger.


    Without any hesitation, he dashed out lightning-fast, directly grabbed Bai Ruge, fell to the ground, then rolled, seeking cover behind the Audi.


    This sudden action of Liu Wentian gave Bai Ruge quite a scare.


    She exclaimed with some annoyance, "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing¡ª¡ª"


    "Bang!!"


    She hadn''t finished speaking when a dull thud sounded, and a thumb-sized hole suddenly appeared in the Audi''s body, shaking the entire car.


    The scene seemed to freeze for a moment, then everyone became frantic.


    "Damn it! There''s a sniper!"


    "Quick! Protect the miss! Nothing must happen to her, damn it, how could there be a sniper in the city area!!"


    "Miss, are you alright?? Are you hurt??"


    "The sniper must still be in the nearby buildings, everyone be careful!!"


    ...


    A group of bodyguards shouted out in panic and hindsight, saying if Wentian hadn''t thrown himself on top of Ruge, their employer would have been done for!!


    Ruge was also terrified by the sudden incident, screaming sharply and desperately burrowing into Wentian''s arms, trembling all over.


    She is a famous star and the future heir to Feige Entertainment, but she is also just an ordinary woman. Faced with such a situation, she was also panicked and obviously very frightened.


    Seeing her pale face, Wentian gently patted her back, soothing her with a soft voice, "It''s okay, you''re safe now."


    The bullet had come from their back left, and now as they hid behind the Audi, the sniper could not possibly hit them.


    Wentian glanced at the 7th-floor window of the building to their back left, where he suspected the shot had come from.


    "It''s alright, really, you''re safe. Follow Sister Hong, I''m going to look for that sniper."


    Wentian decided to go look for the sniper, but Ruge clung to him like an octopus.


    "No. Wentian, please, don''t go, I''m scared, take me home, I want to go home."


    Ruge started crying when she saw Wentian was about to leave, fiercely gripping his clothes, not willing to let go at all.


    The recent attacks had already left her as frightened as a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, and now even a sniper had turned up, completely terrifying her.


    Wentian glanced again at where the sniper had been, guessing the shooter had probably escaped by now.


    He nodded and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t go. Don''t be too scared, you''re safe now. I will take you home right now."


    After saying that, he picked up Ruge and put her in the back seat of another Audi, then to a visibly tense Xu Gang, he said, "The sniper didn''t hit his mark, probably won''t strike again, and likely has run far off; let''s get Miss Bai home first."


    He then pointed to the building on their rear right and said, "Send a few people to check out the second last room to the left on the 7th floor of that building, see if they can find anything."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, I''ll take some men and check it out immediately." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Gang quickly agreed, then arranged a few bodyguards to first escort Ruge home.


    Zhao Hong, sitting in the passenger seat, turned back, her face tense, and said, "Ruge, are you okay?? Are you hurt??"


    Ruge finally calmed down, and as she heard Zhao Hong''s question, was about to answer when she suddenly shyly glared at Wentian, "Wentian, where is your hand??"


    Wentian was stunned, having been too nervous to notice where his hands were. Hearing Ruge''s words, he looked at where his hands were placed.


    Indeed, his left hand was embracing Ruge''s upper body, passing through her somewhat frail back and covering the front peaks, while his right hand was on her perky bottom.


    He hadn''t noticed before, but now that he felt it properly, the sensation was indecently good; his hand was nearly bouncing back.


    This woman''s long dress concealed more than it revealed, but he hadn''t expected that the body wrapped underneath was so well-endowed.


    Wentian grinned and said, "If you feel like I''m taking advantage of you, why don''t you move out of my arms yourself? If you stay in my arms and don''t move, doesn''t it mean that you actually quite enjoy the feeling of being in my arms??"


    Ruge shot Wentian an annoyed glare, quickly got out of his arms, and sat upright beside him, determined never to admit that being in Wentian''s arms indeed felt very secure and comfortable.

 Chapter 50 Nodding

    "Sister Hong, I''m fine," Bai Ruge said to the concerned-looking Sister Hong.Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a face full of anger, "These criminals are just too rampant, daring to shoot in broad daylight, they deserve to die!! From tomorrow, I will talk to the Chairman, to increase the security around the company several folds. Such an incident must never happen again."


    Bai Ruge, obviously a bit frightened, nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian was no longer joking, his expression serious, "Now even snipers are involved. Obviously, someone is trying to kill you. Do you understand who it might be??"


    Bai Ruge shook her head in distress, "I really don''t understand who it could be. Logically, I shouldn''t have any deep hatred with anyone."


    Liu Wentian continued, "That may not be true. Some people might hate you without your knowledge. Perhaps you think you haven''t offended anyone, but with the Feige Group growing to its current size, it''s impossible not to have had conflicts with others. You need to realize that business is like a battlefield. Plus, you are considered a charm queen in the film industry, don''t underestimate how many people are jealous."


    Zhao Hong nodded deeply in agreement, "Mr. Liu is right. But the most troublesome part is, until now we haven''t found even a trace, we really don''t know who wants to harm Ruge."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then asked, "When did these attacks on Miss Bai start??"


    Zhao Hong replied, "The first time was at the company''s entrance when suddenly a woman rushed over and threw sulfuric acid at Ruge, the second was a near car accident after you healed Ruge''s face, and the third was this sniper. The sulfuric acid incident occurred just a week ago."


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, "That''s kind of strange. If Ruguo said the sulfuric acid was also orchestrated by someone behind the scenes, then it means initially they just intended to disfigure Miss Bai, but starting from the second incident, it escalated to attempts on her life.


    It seems like healing Miss Bai''s face instead angered that person. Where is this woman who threw the sulfuric acid? I want to see her, I have ways to get the information I want from her."


    Zhao Hong gave a wry smile, "That woman died in prison."


    "Died in prison??" Liu Wentian was taken aback, "That makes things more complicated. It looks like we can only take it one step at a time."


    After a while, Liu Wentian received a call from Xu Gang, who said that in the room Liu mentioned, nothing was found, not a single trace, the room was basically uninhabited.


    After hanging up the call, Liu Wentian''s face showed a serious expression. If the enemy could clean all traces in such a short period of time, it indicated a professional sniper.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a manor.


    The manor, with its distinct European style, was vast, with a large villa at the center. The villa was surrounded by well-maintained greenery, full of flowers and trees. Liu Wentian could sense that there were at least twenty skilled people hiding in the shadows within the estate. No wonder Zhao Hong said that Ruge didn''t need his protection when she was at home.


    The villa, built of marble, had towering spires, round archways, large windows, and walls carved with flower patterns, made it look like a century-old castle.


    Living in such a manor, undoubtedly, Bai Ruge was no different from a real princess.


    The Audi stopped in front of the villa, Liu Wentian got out of the car and said to Bai Ruge, "Now that you''re home, I''ll be leaving."


    "Ah?? Are you leaving already??"


    Bai Ruge clearly didn''t expect Liu Wentian to leave so abruptly and hastily asked, "Don''t go, can you stay with me tonight??"


    Zhao Hong, who had just got out of the car, nearly stumbled and fell upon hearing Bai Ruge''s words, staring at her in astonishment.


    This young lady, when did she become so enthusiastic towards a bodyguard, even inviting him to stay over.


    Liu Wentian was also startled, thinking to himself, it couldn''t be, did he just save this girl, and now she was going to repay him with her body tonight??


    So direct?? So, was he supposed to accept or reject??


    Bai Ruguo also realized that what she had just said might have come across as inappropriate, her pretty face blushing, "I... I meant you can stay at my place tonight to protect me, just protection, in separate rooms, please don''t get the wrong idea."


    Liu Wentian muttered to himself, thinking there was no such good deal. Not to mention, holding this woman in his arms, she felt soft and boneless, with curves in all the right places, the experience was really quite pleasant.


    Although he had inherited Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, experiencing Sheng Tianzhan''s hundred-year life in a dream as both an observer and a participant, in theory, his various experiences should have been quite rich.


    However, Sheng Tianzhan was a true martial fanatic, showing no interest in women, so one could say that from body to soul, Liu Wentian was completely inexperienced... Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter what kind of enemy he faced, he could handle it with ease, but when it came to understanding women, he was somewhat lacking in experience.


    If Ruguo were a seasoned player right now, then it wouldn''t be hard to detect a hint of girlish shyness in Bai Ruguo''s voice.


    Liu Wentian thought he still needed to perform acupuncture on Zi Qing tonight, so he began to decline, saying, "We had agreed that you don''t need my protection when you''re at home. Besides, it seems quite safe here, I should head back home, I have other things to do."


    "You... pervert, if you don''t want to, just forget it!!"


    Bai Ruguo was very annoyed, thinking he really had no sense of romance. What did he mean by ''we had an agreement''? Did everything have to be done by the book? Was accompanying a great beauty like herself really that much of a burden??


    In her annoyance, she tried to kick Liu Wentian''s shin, but he swiftly dodged.


    "Ah, that hurts!!"


    Having missed Liu Wentian, she herself grimaced in pain, her face on the verge of tears.


    "Hey, did you just twist your ankle??"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Bai Ruguo''s somewhat unnatural ankle. Although he was asking, his sharp eyesight had already confirmed that she had twisted her ankle.


    "Mind your own business!!"


    Having her kick dodged, Bai Ruguo felt even more irritated; this guy really lacked any sense of fun, she huffed indignantly and limped towards the villa, her face showing a touch of grievance.


    Since childhood, she had always been treated like a princess; any man she talked to would appear overwhelmed by the honor.


    Yet Liu Wentian treated her as if she were just an ordinary woman, not at all cherishing her delicate emotions, and it really hit her self-esteem quite hard.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected her reaction to be so intense and was momentarily taken aback.


    At this point, Zhao Hong looked somewhat peculiar and said, "Mr. Liu, you''re really quite clueless about romance. Ruguo is after all a girl, can''t you just indulge her a little??"


    Zhao Hong was speechless inside; was this guy a fool?? Or did he actually prefer men, was he gay??


    If it were any other man, hearing Bai Ruguo''s request for personal protection, they would probably run over from miles away, with a grin so wide they couldn''t close their mouths, but Liu Wentian looked like an employee being squeezed by a nefarious boss, clearly unhappy.

 Chapter 51 Stopped

    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo''s somewhat slender back, and recalling her earlier panicky appearance, he understood that she was indeed frightened today and that must have been why she made such a request. After some thought, he ultimately decided to follow her.Zi Qing decided not to perform acupuncture that night, which wasn''t really a problem; they could simply make up for it later.


    When Bai Ruguo saw Liu Wentian following her, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. She gave a light snort and then stopped walking.


    As Liu Wentian approached her, she reached out a hand. Seeing Liu Wentian looking at her somewhat puzzled, she got annoyed and said, "Support me, you dummy. Don''t you understand my ankle is in a lot of pain right now?? You pervert!!"


    Liu Wentian instinctively wanted to retort ''Why should I?'', but seeing the pained expression on her face, he ultimately said, "Alright, alright, you''re the lady boss, is it not okay for me to help you? Lift your foot, I''ll help you inside to sit down, and it''ll be better after I rub it for a bit."


    Having said that, he proceeded to help Bai Ruguo walk forward. Bai Ruguo''s foot was indeed in pain, and she leaned almost entirely on Liu Wentian, making him feel the soft and wonderful sensation on his arm, along with wafts of her fragrance.


    His heart wavered, and he couldn''t help but glance at the fullness pressed against his arm, now slightly deformed from the pressure.


    "You pervert, no peeking!!"


    Bai Ruguo''s face turned as red as a sunset. The strange feeling from earlier made her feel slightly weak, and seeing that Liu Wentian had glanced at her chest, she felt even more bashful.


    However, for some reason, when other men looked at her chest, she only felt disgust, but now, with Liu Wentian stealing a glance, she didn''t feel angry or furious, just shy and slightly proud.


    Having been caught red-handed, Liu Wentian chuckled dryly.


    Just as he was helping Bai Ruguo to the gate, a kind-looking middle-aged woman hurried out to greet them, looking worriedly at Bai Ruguo and asking, "Miss, what''s wrong?? Are you alright??"


    Bai Ruguo shook her head and said, "Mother Wang, I''m fine, I just twisted my ankle."


    Upon hearing this, Mother Wang became anxious and said, "You twisted your ankle? What do we do?? I''ll call a doctor to check on you."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Mother Wang, hello, there''s no need for a doctor, I''m a doctor myself. Rest assured, I can heal your lady''s ankle very quickly."


    Bai Ruguo hummed slightly in dissatisfaction and said, "What do you mean ''your lady''? You are currently my hired bodyguard; you should also call me ''Miss''."


    Mother Wang had been preoccupied with Bai Ruguo, and only then noticed Liu Wentian beside her. She was shocked, as she knew her lady usually disliked contact with the opposite sex, yet now she was letting a man support her and leaning on him too.


    Is this really her bodyguard? This is way too intimate!!


    However, Mother Wang didn''t ask any further, she just had some doubts, hardly believing Liu Wentian could really heal Bai Ruguo''s ankle. In her opinion, it was still more reliable to call a doctor, as the young man in front of her seemed too young and just a bodyguard, not likely a doctor.


    Mother Wang considered it and still said, "Sir, you''re the Miss''s bodyguard, right?? Thank you for your kindness, but I will still make a call and ask Dr. Li to come; he is very good at treating these kinds of injuries."


    She put it quite politely, but what she meant was simple: you can''t handle this situation; you''re just a bodyguard, how could you possibly treat an illness? I must call Dr. Li.


    Helpless, Liu Wentian said, "Mother Wang, when Dr. Li arrives, how long do you think it will take him to heal the Miss''s foot??"


    Mother Wang thought for a moment and said, "If it''s just a twisted ankle, Dr. Li after treating it, she should rest for a day or two and then be fine."


    Liu Wentian said, "But I don''t need even a minute to get the Miss back on her feet and hopping around, so I might be the better choice."


    Mother Wang frowned, her face growing displeased, and her voice grew colder, "Mr. Liu, are you implying that by insisting on calling Dr. Li, I am looking down on you? You''re still young and impulsive, I understand, but don''t just talk big in defiance of others. Speaking big words and then not being able to deliver will only make people disrespect you even more!"


    As she spoke, she internally gave Liu Wentian a very low score.


    Although she didn''t understand why her Miss was so close to this bodyguard, this young man was too boastful. Such boastfulness might not matter outside, but such a person was absolutely not qualified to step through the Bai Family''s gate, nor stand beside the Miss!


    Liu Wentian still smiled and said, "Whether I''m just talking big, let''s try it and you''ll see."


    He wasn''t angry; after all, a sprained foot usually does require some time to rest, and Mother Wang''s disbelief in his ability, thinking he was just talking big, wasn''t surprising.


    Mother Wang still didn''t believe it and was about to call Dr. Li when Bai Ruguo spoke, "Mother Wang, there''s no need to call Dr. Li, Liu Wentian is fine. Since he said he can heal my foot in less than a minute, he definitely can."


    Although Bai Ruguo acknowledged that Liu Wentian was a bit flirtatious, she had no doubts about his medical skills.


    Bai Ruguo spoke up, and Nanny Wang had no choice but to stop talking and led them to the living room.


    Inside, Nanny Wang still couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian could heal a sprain in less than a minute. So, when Liu Wentian helped Bai Ruguo sit down on the sofa in the living room, she stayed nearby and didn''t leave.


    She had already decided that if Liu Wentian couldn''t heal her, she would throw him out and call Dr. Li immediately.


    The young miss had always been very smart since she was a child, but she was still too young and too trusting of others. It was very likely that this bodyguard was just pestering her.


    Liu Wentian removed Bai Ruguo''s shoes and socks and held her delicate jade-like feet in his hands. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Ruguo was beautiful, and so were her feet, which had no hint of any odor but instead emitted a faint girlish fragrance.


    Liu Wentian wasn''t thinking about anything else. His mind was clear of distractions. It was Bai Ruguo, however, who bashfully wriggled her little feet and her pretty face blushed.


    "Liu Wentian, how are you going to treat me? By taking off my shoes, are you going to massage my feet?" Bai Ruguo asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Exactly, just a few rubs and it will be better."


    Nanny Wang frowned and said, "Mr. Liu, are you sure it will be better just by rubbing a few times?"


    Liu Wentian, without looking up, said, "Yes, I''m using a traditional Chinese medicine massage technique. Nanny Wang, don''t think it''s simple to just rub a few times. Which points to press, how much strength to use, both to dissipate the congestion and to avoid harming the veins, all these have their own techniques."


    Nanny Wang sized up Liu Wentian''s young face and muttered to herself¡ªit did seem to make some sense, but could such a young doctor really have any skills? Moreover, this so-called massage technique she had heard about before didn''t seem so miraculous.


    Yet Liu Wentian had already started kneading on Bai Ruguo''s right ankle.


    His ten slender and powerful fingers weren''t moving quickly, but there was something extremely pleasing and attractive about his movements.


    Bai Ruguo felt a hot surge of energy flow from Liu Wentian''s fingertips into her body.


    Her feet were already very sensitive, and it was the first time a man had held them in his hands. The tingling and numb sensation made her moan uncontrollably.


    "Hmmmm..."


    The alluring sound made Liu Wentian''s heart skip a beat.


    This woman was indeed an enticing beauty. Even her voice was top-grade all around.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian put Bai Ruguo''s foot down and smiled, "There, you''re fine now."


    Bai Ruguo also felt that there was no pain in her right ankle, so she immediately stood up and walked a few steps.


    "Ah, it really is fine now, Liu Wentian, you are amazing." Bai Ruguo was excited and said.


    "How is that possible, miss, you are really okay?" Nanny Wang asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I''m really fine," Bai Ruguo said, even lightly bouncing around adorably.


    "This¡­ this is too miraculous¡­"


    Nanny Wang kept exclaiming in astonishment, and her looks towards Liu Wentian no longer held a trace of doubt.


    "Nanny Wang, this guy might be a bit of a pervert, but his medical skills are indeed excellent. He healed my face," Bai Ruguo shot Liu Wentian a playfully accusing look and said.


    "What... Miss, your face was healed by Mr. Liu?"


    Nanny Wang gasped in surprise. Then she started to profusely thank Liu Wentian, having raised Bai Ruguo from a young age. To her, Bai Ruguo was no different from her own child.


    Thinking back on how she had doubted his medical skills, thinking he was being too ostentatious, she flushed with embarrassment. Where was the ostentation? He truly had genuine skill in this area.

 Chapter 52 Seldom Returns Home

    Bai Ruguo''s parents were not at home; it seemed both of them were workaholics and rarely came back.Her mother had gone abroad on business yesterday, and her father was currently in another province. He probably heard about her encounter with a sniper and was on his way back.


    Wang Ma was very enthusiastic. Under her arrangement, Liu Wentian stayed in the room next to Bai Ruguo''s.


    The next day, early in the morning when it was just getting light, Liu Wentian woke up and found a quiet place nearby to practice his cultivation.


    Around 7 o''clock, Bai Ruguo called him, asking where he had gone and urging him to hurry back, as if there was some urgent matter.


    When he arrived back at Bai Ruguo''s house, she was already waiting for him at the villa''s entrance. Seeing Liu Wentian return, a hint of joy flashed across her face, and she immediately ran over.


    Liu Wentian was surprised and said, "Miss, have you missed me that much after just one night?"


    Bai Ruguo adorably rolled her purple eyes, "Who would miss you, you pervert?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she put on a serious face and said, "Liu Wentian, be my boyfriend!"


    Liu Wentian was startled and exclaimed, "Boy... boyfriend? Miss, have you lost your mind?"


    Bai Ruguo got angry and said, "What, is being my boyfriend such a grievance for you?"


    She glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and added, "I''m talking about a fake boyfriend, not a real one. I would never choose a pervert like you to be my boyfriend! Right now, there''s an especially annoying guy at my house, and I need you to help me get rid of him."


    After all this time, it turned out she wanted him to be a shield.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes darted around, and he smiled, "Miss, I can pretend to be your boyfriend, but I have one condition."


    "Hmph, you have conditions?" Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian displeasedly, "Fine, what''s your condition? Tell me."


    Having said that, her face turned red as she thought, could this guy be wanting a kiss from her again?


    Liu Wentian said, "I have a sister named Zi Qing, 17 years old. Is there any way you could help arrange for her to attend high school?"


    "That''s not difficult, I can arrange it. But, is this Zi Qing really your sister? She doesn''t even have the same surname as you, could she be your ''love sister''?" Bai Ruguo asked, suspicious.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, speechless, "Don''t make it sound like I''m a real pervert, okay? Where would I get a ''love sister'' from?"


    "You''re already a big pervert."


    The tension in Bai Ruguo''s eyes dissipated, and with a cute huff, she pulled Liu Wentian towards the villa, muttering as they walked, "That annoying guy is named Fan Rongkai. I don''t understand how he knew my dad would be back early this morning, and so he came to play Go with him again. Hmph, this guy always uses playing Go with my dad as an excuse to come to our house, so annoying. You must help me drive him away later, and make sure he never shows his face in front of me again!"


    At that moment, in the living room, two men were sitting around a table, engrossed in a game of Go.


    The one with the square face, looking to be in his forties, exuded an aura of silent authority, clearly someone accustomed to high positions.


    He was the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Ruguo''s father, Bai Zhongzhou.


    Another man was around 30 years old, very handsome, dressed in an expensive Bo''elrudi black suit that lent him an air of meticulousness, with even his hair neatly arranged with styling wax.


    His eyes exuded faint self-confidence, and he wore an easily likable smile. This man undoubtedly was the heartthrob of a great many women.


    He was called Fan Rongkai, the general manager of the Huarong Group valued at over a hundred billion, and he was also the future heir to the group. Not long before, he had just been named one of Shenming City''s top ten outstanding youths.


    Fan Rongkai frowned as he fixed his gaze on the chessboard before finally letting out a wry smile and saying, "Uncle Bai, no wonder my father says you''re truly the king of chess in our Shenming City''s amateur Go circles. I used to be quite confident in my own skills, but compared to you, I fall far short. I''ve lost again this game."


    "What king of chess or not, for me, other than doing business, Go is just another hobby. But you, young man, are not bad either, I''d say you''re about amateur 6 dan level," Bai Zhongzhou said with a laugh.


    "Indeed I am an amateur 6 dan¡ªlast month I participated in the provincial amateur Go tournament held here in Shenming and took third place," Fan Rongkai replied with a modest smile, but his voice carried a hint of pride.


    For amateur Go players, the highest rank is 8 dan, and being at a level of 6 dan is enough to qualify someone as a Go teacher and a provincial-level expert, so it was hardly surprising that he felt somewhat proud.


    "Not bad. At such a young age, you''re able to lead the Huarong Group to new heights and play Go quite well. Young man, you are quite to my taste," Bai Zhongzhou complimented with a nod before adding, "I understand how you feel about Yaoyao, but I can''t control her anymore. It''s up to her to make her own decisions. If you can make her fall for you, I won''t stand in the way."


    "Of course, naturally it''s all up to Yaoyao to decide. I just hope I''m fortunate enough to bring her home and cherish her for a lifetime," Fan Rongkai replied hastily.


    Fan Rongkai''s face was alight with joy, his smile radiating triumphant delight.


    Bai Zhongzhou''s words were doubtlessly telling him that he had given his approval for Fan Rongkai''s relationship with Bai Ruguo¡ªas long as Fan Rongkai could win her over.


    As for whether he could win Bai Ruguo over, Fan Rongkai was not worried. There hadn''t been a woman he couldn''t charm from his childhood to now, and even though Bai Ruguo was more beautiful and had a better background than any woman he had been with before, she was, after all, just a woman!!


    And once he had Bai Ruguo, all of Bai Zhongzhou and Li Qin''s assets would one day be his.


    Wealth and beauty, all would be gathered in his embrace.


    Fan Rongkai was thrilled inside when suddenly he heard a voice at the door. Glancing over, his expression changed.


    Bai Ruguo unexpectedly walked in holding hands with another man¡ªwhat infuriated him most was that Bai Ruguo was holding that man''s hand!!


    It''s important to understand that in his heart, Fan Rongkai had already claimed Bai Ruguo as his future wife¡ªeverything about her was his!!


    He had imagined countless times holding that beautiful small face in his hands and kissing it, especially those starry eyes of Bai Ruguo. Those eyes were simply the most enchanting gemstone in the world, and only he deserved to be in them for a lifetime¡ªno other man warranted a second glance!!


    And now this man had touched what was his¡ªhe himself had never held Bai Ruguo''s hand!!


    Seeing this, Bai Zhongzhou was surprised too, and quickly got up and walked over, curiously asking, "Yaoyao, who is this??"


    Fan Rongkai also stood up and came over. He took a deep breath to suppress the jealousy and anger on his face, and that spring breeze of a smile returned to his visage.


    Fan Rongkai inquired as well, "Yaoyao, is this young man your friend? Introduce him to us, won''t you??"


    But Bai Ruguo ignored Fan Rongkai, looked at Bai Zhongzhou with a smile, and said, "Dad, this is Liu Wentian."


    Bai Zhongzhou''s face showed surprise. He naturally knew who Liu Wentian was¡ªif not for this man, his daughter would no longer be in this world.

 Chapter 53 Much Younger

    Last night, this man saved his own daughter again¡ªif it weren''t for him, his own disaster might have been irreversible.Liu Wentian evidently had real skills¡ªhis medical expertise was remarkable, and he was also very adept physically; the retired soldiers he hired as bodyguards for his daughter couldn''t even beat him when they teamed up.


    Although Bai Ruguo had told him that Liu Wentian was young, Bai Zhongzhou still found him much younger than he had anticipated upon meeting him.


    Surprised but experienced in many crises, Bai Zhongzhou maintained his smile and extended his hand to Liu Wentian, saying,


    "Hello, I am Bai Ruge''s father, Bai Zhongzhou. Thank you very much for your help with Yaoyao. If there''s anything you need my help with in the future, feel free to tell me and I will take care of it as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    Bai Zhongzhou was earnest. Clearly, he was not joking.


    Bai Ruguo was his treasured daughter, and since Liu Wentian had saved her twice, it was no different from saving him twice.


    Listening to Bai Zhongzhou, Fan Rongkai''s smile froze on his face.


    Liu Wentian naturally knew who Bai Zhongzhou was; in Shenming City, the chairman of Feige Entertainment was a well-known figure.


    Seeing the extended hand, Liu Wentian also politely shook it, smiled, and said, "You are too kind, Mr. Bai."


    Fan Rongkai, standing aside, couldn''t understand why Bai Zhongzhou was being so polite to this street vendor-looking boy.


    His heart sank slightly, and he took out a gold-plated business card to give to Liu Wentian, smiling and saying, "Mr. Liu, I am Rongkai, the General Manager of Huarong Group. May I make your acquaintance?"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Rongkai briefly. Just from that glance, he took an immediate dislike to the man.


    Though Rongkai''s smile appeared friendly, his eyes carried an air of superiority, as if his smile was a favor for which one should feel grateful.


    This kind of built-in arrogance was no wonder Bai Ruguo didn''t like him. Stay updated via empire


    Liu Wentian casually accepted his business card and nonchalantly said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fan. My name is Liu Wentian." Then he added no more.


    Rongkai''s mouth twitched. Did this man not even know how to exchange business cards? Just like his looks¡ªclearly from the lower strata of society!


    Fan Rongkai felt some disdain but continued to smile and said, "Mr. Liu, I don''t understand where you work. Could you give me your card? You seem very young; have you graduated from college yet? Who is your father?"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "Why are you so interested in me? These things have nothing to do with you, do they?"


    Fan Rongkai chuckled, "Mr. Liu is joking, of course; it indeed has nothing to do with me. Just making more contacts is all. Mr. Liu, you''re still young and don''t understand that this society really runs on connections. I believe when you''re more mature, you''ll understand. But Mr. Liu, are you embarrassed to reveal your identity? Or is it that I, Fan, am not worthy enough to know it?"


    Liu Wentian smiled, "That''s right, you aren''t worthy."


    Fan Rongkai was initially stunned, then his expression darkened, not expecting Liu Wentian to so bluntly disregard him.


    "Pfft!!"


    Beside him, Bai Ruguo couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    This pervert is difficult to deal with, can''t you tell that people are just being modest?


    Bai Zhongzhou, seeing Fan Rongkai''s increasingly pale face, tried to smooth things over, "Alright, alright, Rongkai, don''t be angry. Liu Wentian didn''t mean any harm; let''s not fight. Liu Wentian is now Yaoyao''s bodyguard and had even saved her life before. He is a benefactor to our family."


    Hearing this, Fan Rongkai hurriedly said, "So Mr. Liu had also saved Yaoyao''s life? Yaoyao''s savior is also my savior, Fan Rongkai. If there''s anything you need in the future, just say the word¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his sentence when Bai Ruguo interrupted him.


    "Don''t ''Yaoyao'' this and ''Yaoyao'' that, as if you''re so close. We''re not that familiar, and what business is my life-saving benefactor of yours? Besides, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend; it''s only natural for him to save me," Bai Ruguo, holding Liu Wentian''s hand, said.


    Bai Zhongzhou was startled and exclaimed, "Yaoyao, what did you say? Liu Wentian is your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?"


    Fan Rongkai looked astonished, then burst into laughter, "Okay, Yaoyao, I understand you''re repelled by me, but one day you''ll understand my feelings. There was no need for such jokes. Haha."


    Bai Ruguo, visibly upset, said, "I''m not joking. He really is my boyfriend, and I just agreed to his courtship yesterday. What right do you have to falsely claim I''m talking nonsense?"


    Fan Rongkai didn''t answer but disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, his gaze clearly suggesting that someone like him, a loser, could never be worthy of being your boyfriend.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai''s disdainful face toward Liu Wentian, Bai Ruguo for some reason felt suddenly annoyed and said, "You don''t believe it, right? Then I''ll prove it to you!"


    After speaking, she tiptoed and kissed Liu Wentian directly on the lips.


    Damn, I''ve been forcefully kissed? Liu Wentian was somewhat stunned. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Ruguo, with flushed cheeks, looked at Fan Rongkai and said, "Hmph! Now do you believe it?"


    "You¡­" Fan Rongkai, his face turning an ashen blue and veins throbbing on his forehead, said, "Yaoyao, how could you behave like this, don''t go too far!"


    Bai Ruguo snorted, "My matters are none of your business. I like him and I''ll kiss him, what''s it to you? You might as well give up!"


    Fan Rongkai''s gaze towards Liu Wentian was filled with sheer hatred, feeling as if his own hair had turned green.


    Damn bitch, just you wait, the day I get you into bed, I''ll definitely play you to death!


    Fan Rongkai steadied his spirit, putting on a sincere fa?ade, "Yaoyao, you''re still young and rebellious, thus prone to making mistakes, for all of which I don''t blame you. You''ve never suffered since you were a child, therefore, even if you feel an attraction to a poor man, I don''t blame you.


    But I believe that one day you''ll grow up and realize that our worlds, and those of the poor, are separate. What you want, he can never give you!


    It''s not that I look down on the poor, but the poor are indeed born lowly. For money, they can stoop to any dirty trick; I''ve seen plenty of such people!


    In our world, some people like to play the piano, some, like me and Uncle Bai, like to play chess, some collect gemstones, some enjoy antiques. We pursue the pleasure at the soul level, while these lowly poor only have money in their eyes, just like pigs who only know eating, drinking, and breeding!


    They have no dignity, no aspirations, and are cowardly. Like your so-called boyfriend, when faced with problems, he will just hide behind you, not a real man at all! One day you will realize, he''s truly not worthy of you!"

 Chapter 54 Spoke Up

    Fan Rongkai, with the vicissitudes of a deputy, looked at Wentian with disdainful eyes, as if Wentian was truly just a stupid pig that understood nothing but eating, drinking, and excreting.Bai Zhongzhou frowned but did not speak. Stay updated via empire


    Bai Ruguo wanted to retort, but in her limited life experiences, she indeed had never dealt with any poor people. She believed that Liu Wentian definitely wasn''t the cowardly and unambitious person Fan Rongkai described, yet she did not know how to argue back.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian finally spoke up.


    Looking towards Fan Rongkai with a faint smile, Wentian said, "You think you understand poor people?"


    "Of course!! I have dual Ph.D.s in Economics and Psychology from Washington University. Do you think I could be mistaken?" Fan Rongkai snorted coldly.


    At this time, he was furious about Bai Ruguo favoring Liu Wentian and couldn''t be bothered to hide it anymore, his expression twisted.


    "Do you have any poor friends?" Liu Wentian asked again.


    Fan Rongkai sneered, "My friends are all high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen, of course I don''t have any poor friends!! I get what you''re trying to say, that I''ve never truly interacted with poor people, and therefore I don''t really understand them, right? Ridiculous!! Every day when I step out of my door, countless poor ghosts want to lick my boots like dogs. And you still dare say I don''t understand?"


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly, "Of course you don''t understand!! Have you ever thought why they gather around you? It''s all for interest. Motivated by interests, whether they are the poor or the rich, they are all the same. You treat the poor like dogs and still expect genuine feelings in return, how freaking brain-dead can you be??


    You''ve always looked at people through colored lenses, how can you see others clearly? You can''t see shit!! And you say that the lives of the poor are worthless, they''re all stupid pigs; well, I want to ask, was your dad a poor man when he was born? No? Then what about your grandfather? And your great-grandfather? Speak with your brain, don''t go insulting your ancestors."


    "Poverty or wealth is just about money; it doesn''t define what''s in a person''s heart. Only an idiot like you, who already has a near-brain-dead arrogance inside your bones, would use money to judge the goodness or badness of a person''s heart. In the end, you are nothing but a na?ve fool, your doctorate be damned!!"


    Bai Ruguo''s eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Well said, Wentian. So what if someone is poor? Not all poor people are bad!!"


    Bai Zhongzhou also had a smile on his face, clearly agreeing with Liu Wentian''s words.


    Fan Rongkai was infuriated beyond measure by Liu Wentian''s rebuttal, "Humph, a person like you can only be sharp-tongued to satisfy yourself. I can''t be bothered to argue with you. What abilities could you possibly have!!"


    "Let''s make a bet," said Liu Wentian calmly.


    "What bet?" Fan Rongkai squinted his eyes, deciding to listen first. If he was confident, he would accept the bet; if not, he would simply stop wasting words with this loser. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was actually thinking of a physical fight to give you a proper lesson, but I guess you wouldn''t agree. You just said you''re good at chess, right? Then let''s play chess."


    Fan Rongkai''s face brightened, "Fine, I''ll bet with you. If you lose, you''ll get lost immediately and never show up around Yaoyao again."


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Okay, but if you lose, you''ll slap yourself three times and say, ''The poor are my fathers, I''m the real despicable wretch,'' and also stop pestering Bai Ruguo. How about that, do you dare to bet?"


    A vicious gleam flashed in Fan Rongkai''s eyes, but at the same time, he was somewhat suspicious. Why did this kid look so confident? Could it be that he was a Go grandmaster?


    He asked doubtfully, "How long have you been studying Go?"


    "Just started this year," said Liu Wentian.


    In truth, to be more precise, he had only started a few days ago in a dream.


    Fan Rongkai laughed heartily, cursing, "It seems your brain really does have a problem. You just started this year, and you dare to play chess with me? You should at least get an amateur 1-dan rank first! Little rookie, you want to play chess, I''ll teach you properly. Honestly, even if your teacher came, he wouldn''t be a match!!"


    It wasn''t that he was arrogant; his amateur 6-dan level was enough to crush most of the teachers at Go classes.


    Bai Ruguo looked anxious; although she felt there was something wrong with Fan Rongkai''s character, she was also aware of his high level of skill in the game.


    Liu Wentian knows medical skills and Kung Fu. How could he possibly win against Fan Rongkai, who has been studying Go since he was a child!


    "No way, Liu Wentian, you should compete with him in something else, not Go. You can compete with him in medical skills, or just beat him up in a fight!" Bai Ruguo hurriedly said.


    Fan Rongkai''s mouth twitched. Damn this cheap woman!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s fine, let''s just play Go. Believe in me. Even if he pretends to be very good at Go, in my eyes, he is just trash."


    Fan Rongkai sneered, "Nonsense! I bet you just bluffed your way into making Yaoyao your girlfriend, huh??"


    "Enough talk, let''s just play now."


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he walked over to the Go board.


    Bai Ruguo stamped her foot anxiously and followed behind Liu Wentian, deciding in her heart that if Liu Wentian lost, she would claim he was her bodyguard, and the decision to stay or leave would be hers, rendering the bet meaningless.


    Soon, several people sat down around the Go board.


    Fan Rongkai held the black pieces and went first.


    After Fan Rongkai made his move, Liu Wentian picked up a white piece and placed it in the lower right corner of the board.


    Quickly, both had made three moves. Fan Rongkai''s plays were cautious; he pondered for a few minutes every time he made a move, while Liu Wentian immediately placed a white piece each time without any thought.


    Fan Rongkai''s expression went from serious to scornful. He thought to himself, this guy is really a beginner!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai''s expression, Bai Ruguo felt a thud in her heart. However, she didn''t understand Go very well either, so she could only ask Bai Zhongzhou, "Dad, how is it going? Who has the advantage?"


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, "Only three moves in, it''s impossible to say who has the advantage. We are still in the opening stage. Rongkai doesn''t stick to traditional patterns, whereas Liu Wentian''s setup is a classic three-star opening."


    "Is the three-star opening very strong? Can it win?" Bai Ruguo asked eagerly.


    Bai Zhongzhou said, "It''s not necessarily strong, but it''s not bad either. After all, it''s just an opening. However, Liu Wentian probably really is a beginner, since the three-star opening is what beginners like to use the most and is also one of the easier openings to handle."


    He started to feel a bit disappointed. He loved Go and had originally hoped that Liu Wentian would bring him some surprise, but it turned out Liu Wentian really was a beginner.


    "Ah? He really is a beginner?"


    Bai Ruguo''s delicate nose wrinkled a bit, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    The thought of Liu Wentian leaving made her somewhat upset. No matter what, even if Liu Wentian really lost, she wouldn''t let him go!!


    The black and white pieces continued to fall on the board, when suddenly Bai Zhongzhou exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong, what''s happened? Did Liu Wentian lose?" Bai Ruguo asked nervously.


    Bai Zhongzhou furrowed his brows and said, "Rongkai is using the Cosmic style, and he''s handling it quite well."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo pursed her lips, "He''s been playing Go for so many years, so of course he''s not bad. What''s there to be surprised about. Hmph, if Liu Wentian had also studied Go for that many years, he would definitely be better than Fan Rongkai!"


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, "What surprises me is not that. Although Rongkai is playing well, that''s not enough to astonish me."

 Chapter 55 The Flag

    Bai Zhongzhou stared, eyes wide, intently focusing on the seemingly chaotic arrangement of the black and purple chess pieces on the board.After a long while, his expression shifted, amazed, he said, "Incredible, truly incredible! Liu Wentian''s purple pieces possess such a fierce aura of attack, such a terrifying realm; it''s absolutely the overpowering of realms, not a contest of skills. No matter how many schemes and tricks you have, as soon as one of my pieces falls, it dominates everything, severing everything! Liu Wentian, remarkable, truly remarkable!"


    Bai Zhongzhou looked toward Liu Wentian, a hint of wariness in his eyes. A person''s style of play can reflect their personality, and Liu Wentian''s style of play could be summarized in one word, "Kill!"


    To summarize in a few words, it would be "Resolute! Merciless! Dominating! Looking down on everything!"


    It was awe-inspiring to behold!


    "What??" Bai Ruguo was stunned, unable to believe it, and said, "Dad, are you serious?? Is Liu Wentian that impressive??"


    Bai Zhongzhou didn''t answer, but nodded solemnly, still staring intently at the chessboard, as if afraid of missing every move made by Liu Wentian.


    At this time, Liu Wentian''s moves still appeared casual, as if he hadn''t thought at all, but with each placement of his purple pieces, Fan Rongkai''s forehead grew slicker with sweat.


    Bai Ruguo''s eyes virtually glowed as she watched Liu Wentian.


    She didn''t understand Go, but her father did, and her father had never praised anyone like this before. Such regard, it was simply a complete admiration!


    This indicated one thing¡ªLiu Wentian''s skill in chess was very high, and not just high, it was better than her father''s!


    This guy, giving such a big surprise to herself!


    He wasn''t only skilled in medicine and martial arts, but also incredibly adept at Go! What more secrets does he hold??


    Bai Ruguo felt as if there was a veil of mystery around Liu Wentian, and she couldn''t wait to dispel that fog to see the real Liu Wentian beneath.


    Liu Wentian casually placed a purple piece on the board and then lightly said, "You''ve lost."


    Sweating profusely, Fan Rongkai suddenly stood up and exclaimed angrily, "Are you mocking me?? You definitely haven''t just learned Go for a year!!"


    During the midgame with Liu Wentian, he had felt completely suppressed. That feeling, it was like in the Jin Yong novels, how the Seven Freaks of Jiangnan felt when they encountered Huang Yaoshi¡ªnot on the same level at all, utterly crushed.


    That frustrating feeling almost made him spit blood.


    If a newcomer who had not learned Go for a year could play like this, then what about himself, who had studied for over twenty years? Could it be that he was a fool?


    Liu Wentian was an expert, a real expert. Therefore, Fan Rongkai now believed that he must have been studying Go under a famous teacher from a young age. No matter what he thought, he definitely couldn''t imagine that Liu Wentian had learned Go in his dreams!!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "Enough with the nonsense, a loss is a loss. Honestly, with your level, I can take on a group of you¡ªthink all you want, I can still crush a hundred of you!"


    "You¡­" Fan Rongkai was so angry he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t refute at all because what Liu Wentian had said was absolutely right.


    "Alright, honor the bet since you agreed to the wager, and from now on, stop bothering Bai Ruguo."


    "Of course, if you want a best of three matches, that''s fine too. I don''t mind defeating you again," Liu Wentian said with a shrug, indifferent.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned the color of liver, and he had no interest in being trounced again. Even if he played against Liu Wentian a hundred times, he wouldn''t win once; there was a qualitative gap between them.


    "Fan Rongkai, what do you mean? You agreed to the bet! Just now, you were saying that poor people are shameless¡ªnow are you thinking of going back on your word? In that case, you''d really be shameless!" Bai Ruguo exclaimed excitedly.


    Fan Rongkai gritted his teeth, his face alternating between shades of blue and purple, and finally slapped himself in the face.


    Smack!! Continue your journey on empire


    Smack!!


    Smack!!


    "Poor people¡­ poor people are all my fathers, and I am the truly despicable and vulgar one!!"


    Three slaps fell, his own strength not very great, yet with each slap he struck himself, he felt his heart twitch, especially after uttering that sentence, he felt like vomiting blood!!


    He had previously scorned the poor as vile and low, but now these words were directed at himself, it was literally like slapping his own face, making him wish he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life, at this moment, he felt he was simply a clown, having lost all face.


    Ruge''s big eyes narrowed, as if even her eyes started smiling happily, "Since you admit you''re despicable and low, from now on you''re not allowed to bother me anymore!! Hee hee." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle Bai, there''s still work to be done at my company, I''m leaving now!!"


    Fan Rongkai didn''t want to stay a second longer, and left immediately, his footsteps hastening until he was almost running away.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai, the irritating fly, finally gone, Ruge couldn''t help feeling delighted and excited, saying, "Haha, Liu Wentian, you can actually play Go, that''s amazing!!"


    Bai Zhongzhou smiled helplessly, saying, "You girl, you really hate Rongkai that much??"


    "Of course, that man is too hypocritical, I don''t want to be around him anymore."


    Ruge made no effort to hide her disgust for Fan Rongkai, and then joyfully added, "Dad, since Liu Wentian is so good at Go, he can keep you company in your games now."


    Bai Zhongzhou''s mouth twitched; although he enjoyed playing Go, he didn''t like being thrashed, and considering Liu Wentian''s fierce style of play, playing Go with him was simply asking for punishment.


    Just then, Liu Wentian''s phone rang, a strange number, so he walked to the doorway to answer it.


    A woman''s voice came through the phone.


    The voice was sweet, crisp, soft, and slightly coquettish; as soon as it reached Liu Wentian''s ears, he felt a fire stirring in his heart, such a seductive voice!!


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian suddenly thought of a term, "femme fatale!!"


    "Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian??"


    "This is he, who may I ask is calling??" Liu Wentian asked cautiously, as he seemed to be hearing this captivating voice for the first time; otherwise, such a enticing voice would have been unforgettable.


    "Hello Mr. Liu, I am Li He, the General Manager at Tiange Group. I''d like to invite Mr. Liu out for a chat, wondering if you have time??" the seductive voice said very politely.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised.


    He was aware of the Tiange Group, as it was quite famous in Shenming City and was on par with the Bai Family''s Feige Entertainment; however, he supposed there should be no connection between him and them.


    Except, the girl he had taught a lesson to before, who raced motorcycles, apparently said she was the second young lady from Tiange Group, and Li He was her sister.


    Could it be this woman was coming to avenge her sister?? But from the tone of the conversation, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "It seems we don''t know each other, what do you want to talk about?? Can''t it be discussed over the phone??" Liu Wentian asked.


    The seductive voice chuckled coyly, igniting a heat in Liu Wentian''s heart; suddenly, he was very curious to see what this woman actually looked like, the voice was too alluring.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Liu, are you afraid I''ll eat you?? Don''t worry, I, Li He, don''t eat people, but if I did, it would be very pleasing for you."


    Liu Wentian cursed silently, what a genuine seductress!!,,,

 Chapter 56 Find Me

    "Mr. Liu, the matter I want to discuss with you definitely benefits you enormously. I have already booked a hotel, could you come to the hotel to find me?"Liu Wentian¡ªstunned. A hotel?


    What does this woman want to do?


    Seems like going there wouldn''t be a big deal; maybe I should just check it out?


    After asking which hotel and the room number, Liu Wentian said, "Ruguo I have time, I''ll come over," and then hung up the phone.


    Although he was curious about the benefits the woman mentioned, he wasn''t about to rush over immediately.


    After all, he was currently Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. Ruguo Bai Ruguo wanted to go out, he needed to be by her side for protection.


    He asked Bai Ruguo about it, and her response was that she would stay at home today, but Liu Wentian had to accompany her to a party in the evening. She also told Liu Wentian to go back and change into something more formal so as not to embarrass her at the party, as all the attendees would be influential figures.


    Since that was the case, Liu Wentian left the Bai Family home directly. At that moment, he was also quite curious about how a woman with such a pleasant voice looked like?


    Could she actually be an ugly freak?


    After Liu Wentian left, Bai Zhongzhou smiled at Bai Ruguo and said, "Yaoyao, Liu Wentian isn''t really your boyfriend, is he?"


    When Bai Ruguo heard Bai Zhongzhou call her by her nickname Yaoyao and bring up Liu Wentian, her face flushed red, and she said, somewhat flustered, "Dad, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend. You don''t need to go to the trouble of introducing someone else to me."


    Bai Zhongzhou chuckled and said, "You can''t fool me. I am a man, and the way Liu Wentian looks at you only shows amazement and admiration, but no romantic feelings. I can see that. But you, it seems you have something special for him?"


    Unconvinced, Bai Ruguo huffed, "Hmph, that playboy, Ruguo I want him to like me, all I have to do is snap my fingers, and he won''t be able to escape. And who says I like him? I''m just grateful that he healed my face, and he even saved my life yesterday."


    Bai Zhongzhou looked deeply at the flushed and flustered Bai Ruguo. Maybe Bai Ruguo herself didn''t realize it, but he, however, had already understood that his daughter really seemed to have a crush on that young man.


    He said seriously, "Yaoyao, it''s not that Dad insists you find someone of equal social standing, but you need to find someone suitable. Liu Wentian isn''t right for you; after all, he''s just an ordinary person. I hope your future husband will be able to support Feige Entertainment with you. I need him to have adequate business acumen."


    Bai Ruguo frowned and retorted, "Why are you so old-fashioned? What''s wrong with ordinary people? Besides, who says that Liu Wentian doesn''t have the ability! Ugh, I don''t want to talk about this with you. When Mom comes back, I''m going to tell her you''re being prejudiced against the poor and favoring the rich!"


    Having said that, Bai Ruguo stomped her foot and ran back to her room.


    Bai Zhongzhou massaged his forehead with some headache. It''s tough when daughters grow up and become headstrong, he thought.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me check all the information about Liu Wentian, the most detailed ones, with no omissions!"


    .......


    Shenming Royal Hotel. A presidential suite on the top floor.


    Liu Wentian pressed the doorbell,


    It didn''t take long for the door to open, and a woman appeared in front of Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, Liu Wentian felt somewhat dazzled, the brightness stunning his eyes.


    This woman was tall, with long hair still damp as if she had just finished showering.


    Top Grade! And fair-skinned.


    As they say, a fair skin hides many flaws. With her complexion, this woman couldn''t possibly be ugly.


    Moreover, he had never seen such enchantingly beautiful women. She could really be described as the epitome of feminine allure.


    However, he was exceptionally composed, and after a moment of astonishment, he regained his senses.


    What exactly does this woman want?


    With curiosity in his heart, Liu Wentian looked at her cautiously and asked, "Hello, are you President Li from Tiange Group?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian recover his composure so quickly, Li He''s eyes flickered with surprise. She was quite aware of her beauty; every time she went out, she practically turned the heads of men, rendering them utterly infatuated, often causing couples on the street to squabble and even come to blows.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, "Are you Mr. Liu? I am Li He. Come, let''s talk inside the room."


    Her voice remained soft, sweet, seductive, and slightly whiny. Liu Wentian thought to himself that if any Island Nation actress had such a voice, it would be hard for her not to become popular. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Li He, Liu Wentian sat down on the sofa in the living room of the suite.


    Li He chuckled and asked, "Mr. Liu, would you like tea or coffee, or perhaps something else?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "President Li, you must have a purpose for calling me out here. Let''s just get down to business."


    Li He''s face revealed a hint of grievance, "Mr. Liu, do you really not want to spend time with me? Or is there something about me that displeases you?"


    Her look of pitiful charm made it hard for anyone not to feel tender compassion.


    A siren! Liu Wentian inwardly remarked, then chuckled and said, "Then I''ll have a cup of tea."


    "Alright, what kind of tea would you like?" Li He asked, her smile captivating.


    "Anything... Black tea is fine."


    "Okay, just a moment, please."


    Li He smiled happily and, after preparing a cup of black tea for Liu Wentian and placing it in front of him, she sat down right beside him.


    Liu Wentian took a sip of the black tea on the table to quench the heat in his heart and said to Li He again, "President Li, I have another engagement later, so if there''s something you want to say, please just say it."


    A flicker of defeat crossed Li He''s eyes. Liu Wentian''s gaze remained clear from the beginning to the end. Ruguo it wasn''t for that initial glint of amazement in Liu Wentian''s eyes, she might have started to doubt her own charm.


    Hearing Liu Wentian urge her once more to get to the point, Li He frowned slightly with displeasure before saying, "Mr. Liu, I would like to know if it was you who healed Bai Ruguo''s face?"

 Chapter 57 The Beauty Trap

    ```Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He understood why this woman sought him out and why she resorted to using her beauty to influence him.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile and said, "Indeed, it was me who cured her."


    Li He''s face showed unmistakable joy as she asked eagerly, "I don''t understand how Mr. Liu managed to heal her face. As far as I know, Bai Ruguo''s face was completely disfigured, and even the esteemed Professor Yan from the dermatology department said there was no way to restore Bai Ruguo''s appearance. Yet now, Bai Ruguo''s face has been restored without any visible traces."


    With a sly smile, Liu Wentian looked at Li He until she became somewhat embarrassed, then he said,


    "President Li, I guess you''ve come prepared and must have done your research. When I treated Bai Ruguo, there were hospital staff present. This kind of information is easily accessible to you, so why ask questions to which you already know the answers?"


    Li He''s expression instantly turned awkward, but soon she smiled charmingly again and said, "Mr. Liu is indeed a wise man, I did do my inquiry. Well, then let me be straightforward. I want to know, if acupuncture isn''t used, would the spiritual medicine you provided still have the effect of restoring one''s appearance? It doesn''t matter if the effect is somewhat less."


    She was indeed after his spiritual medicine.


    Liu Wentian knew the immense commercial value his spiritual medicine could bring. Any businessman with a keen sense of smell could spot the business opportunity, and, as far as he knew, Tiange Group had long since ventured into the pharmaceutical and beauty industry.


    If he could sell it for a good price, Liu Wentian wouldn''t mind selling the formula for Jade Face Spirit. Whether the others had the ability for Spirit Refinement was not his concern. Even if the Jade Face Spirit Fruit they produced was significantly inferior, it would still be much better than the beauty products currently on the market.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Even without acupuncture, Jade Face Spirit can significantly improve facial scars and can also completely remove acne marks and blemishes. You must be here for the Spiritual Formula. I could sell it to you, but the key is, how much are you willing to pay for it?"


    After speaking, Liu Wentian picked up the cup of black tea from the table and began to sip it slowly, waiting for her response.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Li He was pleasantly surprised; she had not expected Liu Wentian to be so direct, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, she put on a conflicted expression and said, "Mr. Liu, your Jade Face Spirit may work well, but as to its value, that is up for debate. You might not understand the business aspect¡ªthat even the best products need substantial investment to promote, and require a sound and reliable commercial channel for sales. Simply put, after buying your Spiritual Formula, we still need to invest a lot of money to¡ª"


    Growing impatient, Liu Wentian interrupted her, "President Li, there''s no need to talk to me about these irrelevant things. It''s just a ploy to drive the price down. Just tell me how much you''re willing to offer."


    "One million! I think, for Mr. Liu, this is not a small sum. As far as I know, you''re still Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. What do you say? With this money, you won''t have to work for Bai Ruguo anymore."


    Li He smiled faintly, her confidence brimming. She had done her homework on Liu Wentian, a man from the countryside who, until recently, was nothing more than a minor employee in a modeling agency. She couldn''t fathom what stroke of luck had led him to the Spiritual Medicine Secret Formula. To someone like him, one million was definitely not an offer he could refuse.


    However, she suddenly felt a shock as she noticed Liu Wentian''s face turn ice-cold.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly and said, "President Li indeed lives up to being the general manager of a major group. You really know how to calculate, with such a dark heart. One million, such a hefty price tag. Am I supposed to be overcome with gratitude and immediately write down the Spiritual Formula for you?"


    Li He''s face showed astonishment, followed by anger as she said, "Mr. Liu, you can''t be too greedy. One hundred thousand is not enough for you? How much do you make a year working as a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo? Maybe around a hundred thousand or so? You give the Spiritual Formula to me now, and one million is yours right away, equivalent to many years of salary. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Me, greedy? Forget it, let''s leave it at that." Liu Wentian cast her a glance and set down his teacup.


    Delighted, Li He asked, "So, you accept my price?"


    "No, I don''t accept your price. I''m not selling. I never do business with someone who takes me for a fool. Moreover, I really don''t like your presumptuous attitude. From now on, no matter how much you offer, I won''t sell. President Li, let me give you a piece of advice: those always looking for small advantages will one day suffer a great loss." With that, Liu Wentian stood up and left.


    "You..."


    Li He''s complexion changed dramatically; she hadn''t expected him to be so decisive, ready to walk away at a disagreement. This was not the style of a businessman¡ªbusiness is inherently deceptive and cunning; nobody handled matters like this.


    What she failed to realize was that Liu Wentian was not a businessman, but a martial artist who spoke and acted according to his mood. Martial artists, in their wrath, could slay ten thousand, hardly deeming it worth their while to play tedious games.


    She hurriedly grabbed Liu Wentian''s arm, "Mr. Liu, please don''t go, let''s talk this over. If you''re not satisfied with the price I just mentioned, we can continue negotiating. How about five million?"


    ```


    She added another 4 million, hoping to daze Liu Wentian with 5 million yuan¡ªa fortune that an ordinary person might not earn in a lifetime! Yet, Liu Wentian remained utterly indifferent.


    "5 million yuan? President Li, we really don''t need to talk anymore. Just let it go. Even if you offer me 100 billion now, I still wouldn''t sell. A Spiritual Formula that can remove all kinds of scars from the face¡ªyou think you can get your hands on it for just a few million? Do you really take me for a fool? Even if I were to take 1 billion from you, that would still be selling it cheap to you." Liu Wentian could not help but laugh angrily.


    "You... don''t be too arrogant. How magical your Spiritual Formula is, in your hands, it''s basically worthless!" Li He snapped angrily.


    "You really do think I''m a fool. Tell me, in Shenming City, or even in all of Huaxia, is your Tiange Group the only one capable of marketing this Spiritual Formula? If I didn''t find it troublesome, I could just sell the formula directly to a powerful beauty company and easily get a price over 1 billion. Don''t believe me?"


    Liu Wentian''s words were somewhat arrogant, but Li He had to admit he was right.


    She knew the immense business opportunities such a Spiritual Medicine could bring and that countless women with facial imperfections would swarm to it. She smiled bitterly to herself, realizing she had underestimated him. She had thought he was just a lucky country bumpkin, but his vision was no less than hers.


    After thinking for a moment, Li He gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you 1 billion, but you have to give me the Spiritual Formula first. We need to do some experiments."


    1 billion might not mean much to the Tiange Group, but it''s not something they could casually part with either.


    Liu Wentian still shook his head, "No, President Li. As I''ve said, even if you offer me 100 billion now, I''m not selling. I don''t like being treated as a fool, and I dislike others trying to set me up. So now, I''m not interested in doing business with you, President Li."


    To be honest, if this had been a few days ago, he might have sold the Spiritual Formula to Li He, but now, he was not short on money.


    After curing Bai Ruge''s face and getting 1 million yuan, he paid Sheng Qianmei 800,000 to buy medicinal ingredients, leaving him with 200,000 yuan, enough for a long time. What he was pursuing was improving his own strength, not money.


    As for buying a flower shop for Li Chuyue, it indeed required money, but he had already agreed to be Bai Ruge''s bodyguard for half a year, and by then, he would naturally have the 10 million yuan, so he was not in a hurry.


    Li He''s heart surged with uncontrollable anger, and her charming expression turned icy as she said coldly, "Mr. Liu, you better think this through. In Shenming City, not just anyone has the privilege to refuse a collaboration proposed by the Tiange Group!"


    "Threatening me? Then I''m even less likely to sell the Spiritual Formula to you," Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, full of disdain.


    "Don''t go too far. Opposing the Tiange Group is tantamount to being hopelessly stupid and overestimating your capabilities!" Li He snapped coldly.


    "Say whatever you want, but if I say I won''t sell, then I won''t sell. If you want to make trouble for me, I really don''t mind, but you will bear the consequences!" Liu Wentian''s voice turned cold by the end, his eyes sharp as blades, causing Li He to suddenly feel a bit panicky.


    "You..."


    "Enough of ''you.'' Can you straighten your towel first? It seems to be revealing a bit too much..." Liu Wentian glanced at Li He''s body, touched his nose, and said.


    This woman was pulling at him, pressing her body against his, and it was seriously testing his restraint, considering how tempting she was. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li He heard Liu Wentian''s words, she looked down at the towel on her body confusedly, then her face turned bright red with embarrassment.


    It turned out that in her haste to come over and pull at Liu Wentian, she had moved too quickly, and with the tugging, her towel had slipped a bit, revealing a glimpse of blossoming spring, dazzlingly vivid.


    "You jerk, stop looking, don''t look!!"


    Seeing Liu Wentian still eyeing her, and what was most infuriating, without a hint of slyness but rather staring blatantly, Li He turned both embarrassed and angry.


    Although she appeared enchanting and tempting, she was actually not promiscuous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have resorted to such a seductive ploy if it weren''t for the predicament she was in, needing the Spiritual Formula so desperately.


    Unfortunately, the seduction attempt not only failed but also gave Liu Wentian a good look as a bonus. One could say she lost both her dignity and her leverage.

 Chapter 58 Saw it

    Suddenly, Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Do you want this look of yours to be seen by many men?"Li He, who had just adjusted her bath towel, was first stunned, not understanding why Liu Wentian suddenly asked this question. However, she became furious and said, "Bastard, what do you take me for, I¡ª"


    "Then come behind me."


    She hadn''t finished speaking when Liu Wentian pulled her over. Li He, caught off guard, stumbled straight into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    "Bastard, if you dare to take liberties with me, I definitely won''t let you off!"


    The strong masculine scent of Liu Wentian made her feel a bit dizzy and panicked, but she immediately scolded him. However, just as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open with a "bang," and a group of men barged in.


    "Ah!!" Li He screamed in fright.


    The group clearly had bad intentions. Li He, frightened, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, using his body to shield hers. She thought, could these people be here for her? If so, dressed like this, she was definitely done for.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "You''re the one who clung to me."


    Liu Wentian glanced at the group that had burst in. The leader was the man he and Sheng Qianmei had encountered while shopping, who was also the current boyfriend of his opportunistic female colleague, Fan Jing.


    Without a doubt, they were here for revenge.


    Indeed, as soon as Li Qifeng saw him, a joyful expression appeared on his face. He laughed loudly and said, "Bastard, it is you! I saw you in the lobby just now and thought I was mistaken, but it turns out it really is you!"


    He sneered repeatedly and said, "You little bastard, how dare you humiliate me in front of everyone last time. If I don''t cripple you today, my name isn''t Li!"


    He hated Liu Wentian to the bones. He had never suffered such a great humiliation his entire life: incontinence in front of so many people. Thinking back on it now, his face still felt hot; it was an indelible shame in his life!


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Liu Wentian in the lobby, he immediately called a group of his underworld friends to come over, vowing not to stop until he had crippled Liu Wentian''s limbs.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he caught sight of Li He behind Liu Wentian. His breathing became rougher, and even though there wasn''t much skin showing on Li He at the moment, her enchantingly attractive face and her skin smooth as jade still made him struggle to restrain himself.


    "Damn, this kid''s luck with women is too good. Last time he had a long-legged beauty like a Queen by his side, and now he has a vixen-like woman."


    Thinking this, Li Qifeng looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of jealousy and venomously said, "Kid, is this woman also yours?"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and smiled, saying, "You aren''t really my woman, right? It seems like this guy is quite interested in you. How about I leave you with them? That way, I guess they''ll let me go."


    "Asshole, you dare..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He was frantic, clinging tightly to Liu Wentian, fearing he might really run off.


    She looked at Li Qifeng and shouted loudly, "I am Li He, the general manager of Tiange Group. You''d better get out of here now, or else you will die a horrible death!"


    "Hahaha. You''re the general manager of Tiange Group, and I''m the wealthiest man in Huaxia!"


    Li Qifeng laughed heartily, his eyes full of desire as if he couldn''t wait to devour Li He, "Beauty, why don''t you follow me instead? I guarantee I''ll treat you well, definitely much better than being with this poor loser. What do you say?"


    Li He spat in contempt and rebuked, "What are you to ask me to follow you? You should look in the mirror first!"


    Li Qifeng''s face darkened, "Giving face and not taking face, you cheap bitch, just wait till I''m done playing with you!"


    He looked down at Liu Wentian with a sneering demeanor and said,


    "Kid, I''ve told you before, you''re just a poor loser. You shouldn''t have crossed me. Last time you dared to make me look bad, this time I''m going to rape your woman right in front of you, and then I''ll break your limbs! Ha! If you''re scared, why not kneel down and beg, maybe I will let you go, as long as you leave this woman behind."


    Li He''s face turned pale upon hearing this, worried that Wentian might really leave her behind. If that were the case, the consequences would be dire. Even if she could chop these men into pieces and feed them to the fishes later, it would be of no use then.


    In panic, she said, "Liu Wentian, you... you absolutely can''t leave me!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Scared now? Aren''t you the powerful businesswoman who strategizes everything? Will you dare play tricks with me next time?"


    "I... I won''t dare..." Li He pouted, her eyes welling up, looking pitifully at Liu Wentian with a heart-wrenchingly vulnerable expression that made one want to protect her.


    The seductive siren!


    Liu Wentian cursed inwardly once more, trapped under her gaze, feeling her soft body against him; he realized his heartbeat had quickened.


    "Fine, I won''t abandon you, but you clinging to me like this, I can''t move at all, I can''t take these guys down," Liu Wentian said.


    "Then... what do we do? If I let go, and with so many of them, what if they grab me while you are fighting them? Think of something fast!" Li He urged frantically.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle these guys single-handedly, let me go first, nobody will be able to grab you," Liu Wentian assured her.


    "No, that won''t do, you''re not planning to let me go and then run away yourself, are you? Don''t even think about it!" Li He tightened her embrace around Liu Wentian even more.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, do I look that untrustworthy?


    "Have you two done whining over there, dammit, you think I''m kidding with you?"


    Li Qifeng shouted to the 78 henchmen behind him, "Brothers, go break the limbs of this bastard, and strip this woman of her towel. I want to have a good look and have some fun. Once I''m bored, you guys can have a taste. Dammit, I''ve had a lot of women, but none as hot as this one; tonight''s gonna be fun."


    His eyes on Li He, he almost drooled, already fantasizing about her body under the towel and how he would play with her that night.


    "Thank you, Brother Li. Rest assured, we''re going to cripple this punk right now!"


    The several burly men behind him, hearing Li Qifeng''s words, leapt up excitedly, rubbing their hands and smirking as they approached Liu Wentian and Li He.


    "Bastards, don''t you come over here! Liu Wentian, you better think of something fast."


    Seeing the group of burly men beaming as they moved closer, Li He grew even more anxious.


    Liu Wentian suddenly slapped her plump buttocks with a smack.


    "Ah!! You... what''s the time for you still taking advantage of me!" Li He exclaimed indignantly.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, "Who''s taking advantage? You''re clinging to me so much, I literally can''t move. Let go of me, go stand over there."


    "No... no way, I''m not letting go, I''d rather die than let you leave me. Besides, what if they rip off my towel!!"

 Chapter 59 A Defiant Face

    Liu Wentian was speechless and said, "Are you scared now???"While his mouth spoke those words, Liu Wentian''s mind was as clear as a mirror. He could feel that outside the door was a real master, undoubtedly Li He''s man, but now his energy was locked by Liu Wentian himself, so he dared not make any rash moves.


    Li He was also quite puzzled inside. What exactly was going on with Mr. Qian? Why wouldn''t he come in under these circumstances and take care of these stinking men and, better yet, beat Liu Wentian to the ground, so that he wouldn''t dare to look down on her again.


    While Li He was puzzling over this, she suddenly received another slap from Liu Wentian. She felt extremely aggrieved in her heart but dared not speak out of anger. After all, she now relied on Liu Wentian to deal with these men.


    "What are you standing there for? Come over here. At least let me move around. I can kick these guys flying with one foot!!"


    Li He was still a bit stunned when Liu Wentian hit her again, snapping her back to reality. She then moved closer to Liu Wentian, almost with no distance left.


    Suddenly, she pointed urgently behind him and shouted, "Liu Wentian, behind you, behind you!!"


    Lui Wentian felt a blast of energy from behind him. Without thinking, he turned around and kicked out like lightning. In an instant, a big man was kicked several meters away by Liu Wentian, smacking into a wall and finally falling to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Damn it, this kid is a bit hard to handle. Brothers, get spirited, let''s take him down together!!"


    A loud shout followed, and then several punches and kicks were aimed at Liu Wentian, frightening Li He into screaming.


    Although Liu Wentian''s view was blocked by Li He, he listened for their position based on their sounds. After a few thudding sounds, several big men were already fallen on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and said irritably, "What are you screaming for? I wasn''t killed by these people; you''re about to scare me to death!!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He had been holding her head down, close to him, and almost screamed in his ear, which made his eardrums buzz a bit.


    Li He was dumbfounded at this moment. She knew Liu Wentian was Bai Ruge''s bodyguard and must have some skills, but she had never imagined that Liu Wentian would be so fierce, putting a group of Zhuang Han down on the ground in a matter of seconds.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s dissatisfied voice, Li He smiled awkwardly, and then her expression changed. Pointing towards the doorway, she said, "Not good, that bastard is trying to run!!"


    Li Qifeng, who had turned and tried to run out the door, quickened his pace when he heard Li He''s words.


    But before he could make it through the main door, Liu Wentian grabbed a wooden chair nearby and, judging its position by the footsteps, smashed it down hard.


    Thud!!


    "Ah!!"


    Li Qifeng screamed in agony as he fell to the ground.


    "So, you''re still not coming down?"


    Seeing that Li He was still not letting him go, Liu Wentian said to her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Blushing, Li He glared at Liu Wentian and then got off him. She stormed over to Li Qifeng, who had fallen to the ground, and raised her foot, clad in high heels, and kicked Li Qifeng violently.


    Liu Wentian watched and felt a chill. This woman was very fierce.


    "Ah!!" Li Qifeng screamed, his eyes bulging and his body curling up like a shrimp.


    "You bastard, what do you think you are, trying to mess with me?? I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the fish!!" Li He shouted angrily.


    Liu Wentian approached and said to Li Qifeng with a smile, "What now, do you want me to kneel to you, break my arms and legs?"


    Li Qifeng desperately shook his head. He now felt like dying. If he had known earlier that Liu Wentian was this fierce, he would never have dared to provoke him. It was like he had delivered himself to be beaten up.


    Liu Wentian''s face turned cold. "Since you don''t need to kneel to me, why don''t you kneel before me, or should I use a chair to break your limbs??"


    Li Qifeng immediately endured the pain and crawled up, kneeling before Liu Wentian, his face grim with pleading. "It was my fault for not recognizing the great Mount Tai before me. Please let me go. I won''t dare to do it again. If I had known you were this formidable, I wouldn''t have dared to provoke you."


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "So, you mean to say if I weren''t this formidable, you would still consider provoking me, right??"


    After speaking, without waiting for Li Qifeng''s response, he lifted his right foot, and there were several cracking sounds.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Qifeng''s face contorted in pain. "You... you said if I kneeled, you wouldn''t break my limbs."


    "I said I wouldn''t use a chair to break your limbs. I didn''t use a chair just now; I merely stepped on them. Scum like you doesn''t deserve to bargain with me," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Li He was slightly open-mouthed, somewhat shocked by Liu Wentian''s resolute cruelty. He was even more ruthless than she was.


    Then, she noticed Liu Wentian taking a step, about to leave.


    "Liu Wentian, you can''t leave!!" Li He said urgently.


    Liu Wentian turned around. "Why not??"


    Li He said loudly, "You haven''t sold the Spiritual Formula to me, our negotiation isn''t finished yet!!"


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "I told you, I''m not selling, even if you offer a hundred million."


    "Why not?? Just because I initially was only willing to offer you one million?? How can you be so petty, are you even a man?!" Li He said, furious.


    "First, I gave you two chances, and both times the price you named was utterly unsatisfactory, a near insult to my intelligence; it showed a complete lack of sincerity. Second, you tried to threaten me, and I detest being threatened. As for whether I am a man, would you like to try and find out??"


    "You¡­" Li He, furious, said, "I don''t care, you have taken such a big advantage from me, you must sell the Spiritual Formula to me!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Please, am I taking advantage of you, or are you the one pushing yourself on me so hard that if I didn''t pull away a bit, I''d be suffocated by you??"


    "I... you¡­"


    Li He was red-faced, unable to utter another word, utterly frustrated!!


    As Liu Wentian was about to leave the room, he suddenly turned around, "Oh, by the way, the annual salary Bai Ruguo offered me isn''t just a few hundred thousand; it''s actually twenty million per year."


    After speaking, he disappeared at the doorway.


    Li He was dumbfounded, then let out a wry smile.


    An annual salary of twenty million; no wonder he wasn''t interested in her offer of one million, or even the five million she later proposed. It was laughable that she thought five million would definitely dazzle him.


    Moreover, this guy was so skilled, he was nothing like the simple farmer she had imagined. She had been wrong from the start.


    This time, she had truly been too clever for her own good!!

 Chapter 60 Walked In

    Li He was filled with regret when an elderly man walked in from outside.Seeing him, Li He said discontentedly, "Old Qian, why are you showing up now?? When that group of men appeared earlier, why didn''t you come to teach them a lesson??"


    The old man, seemingly blind to the man wailing on the ground, forced a bitter smile and said, "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t want to come in, but as I was about to approach the door, I got locked in by a presence. I had this feeling that if I showed up at the door, that man from before would deal me a fatal blow. I could sense that he meant no harm to you, so I didn''t come in."


    Li He, shocked, asked, "Old Qian, are you talking about Liu Wentian?? Why are you afraid of him? Could it be that he''s even stronger than you??"


    She knew very well that Old Qian was an ancient martial arts expert, far above ordinary masters.


    Even if a dozen special forces elites ganged up together, they would be no match for Old Qian. Liu Wentian was just in his early twenties, how could he possibly be stronger than Old Qian? Even if he had started cultivating from the womb, it would still be impossible!!


    Old Qian''s face was serious as he said, "Miss, whether I can beat him or not, we would only know after a real fight. But the aura he gave off was too dangerous. I suggest not provoking this man any further. If we were to really agitate him, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Li He sighed gently, "Old Qian, do you think I have any other choice besides provoking him?"


    Old Qian was taken aback and remembered the Li Family''s crisis and the Miss''s scumbag of a fiance, forced a smile and said, "It seems we really have no choice but to provoke him. Let''s just hope he doesn''t actually get mad."


    "Why should he be mad? Today, he took complete advantage of me, the jerk!!"


    Li He huffed, remembering the peculiar feeling of being in Liu Wentian''s arms as if he could shield her from any storm, her cheeks flushed as she returned to her room.


    Just as she reached her room''s door, she turned back to Old Qian and commanded, "Find a group of men for the guys in the house, let them taste what it''s like to be with their own sex, and then throw them all into the sea to feed the fish. How dare they covet me ¨C they''re simply courting death!!"


    Back in her room, Li He was changing her clothes in front of the mirror when she suddenly noticed a red mark on the lavender shirt she was wearing.


    "Eh, what''s this??"


    She touched it with her finger, smelled it, and then became angrily embarrassed, "Damn scoundrel, pretending to be uninterested in me. If you''re not interested, why did you have a nosebleed!! Humph, I''ll make you kneel under my pomegranate skirt sooner or later."


    Her face flushed with a mix of pride and shyness, an unusual feeling surfaced in her heart, "You can''t escape. Tonight, we will meet again."


    In the mirror, her peach-blossom eyes were brimming with emotion, stunningly beautiful.


    ¡­


    As Liu Wentian walked home, he touched his nose, grateful that he left quickly. He unexpectedly had a nosebleed earlier, which was truly embarrassing.


    But he couldn''t blame himself. He had faced fierce enemies and complex diseases, but when it came to women, especially a femme fatale like Li He, it might be easy to keep a straight face, but the body is always honest...


    If he hadn''t left, Liu Wentian was afraid that his lower body would take control and he would actually take care of that vixen!! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian saw a familiar figure up ahead struggling with a group of thug-like men.


    "Sister Yu??"


    Liu Wentian was surprised. That was Fan Xiaoyu, the aunt of the two little girls.


    But Xiaoyu obviously was the virtuous wife and loving mother type, so why was she involved with a bunch of thugs.


    Taking a closer look, Liu Wentian understood why ¨C Xiaoyu was drunk, so drunk that she was dizzy and could not even stand steadily.


    This ZiTian, getting so drunk on the street is indeed a bit strange.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu was fiercely pushing away a hoodlum with a fat face and a smarmy grin who was trying to come over to her, scolding, "Get lost, scumbag! Get lost, who wants to play with you? All of you, get lost!"


    The hoodlum smarmed, "Hehe, beauty, don''t be so heartless. Getting drunk like this in such a big ZiTian, could it be that you''re trapped by fake emotions?? Big brother will take you to have a good time, guarantee you''ll forget all your worries."


    He gave a signal to the other hoodlums with his eyes, and several of them started to smarm as well, two of them pouncing forward to grab Fan Xiaoyu''s hands.


    "You... bastards!! Let go of me, let me go!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was already somewhat unsteady on her feet due to drunkenness, but she still had some clarity and was angrily struggling, yet was tightly grasped and unable to shake off the hands of the two hoodlums.


    "Haha, don''t get mad, big brother will take you somewhere to have a good time."


    The hoodlum with a face full of fat and greasy desire rubbed his hands and lunged forward, attempting to pull Fan Xiaoyu into his embrace.


    But just as he pounced, he was kicked in the waist by a foot, sent crashing to the ground with a scream of pain.


    "MD, who the hell are you, interfering with my business?? You must be tired of living!!"


    Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the hoodlum climbed up from the ground and glared at the Liu Wentian who stood before him, barking in anger.


    "Get lost, leave the girl and get lost right now," Liu Wentian appeared somewhat impatient, really not wanting to dally with these petty thugs.


    "Kid, did your brain get squashed by a door?? Telling us to get lost?" The hoodlum pointed at his own nose, wearing an incredulous expression.


    "Get him, give this son of a bitch a good beating, until even his mother won''t recognize him!! Daring to kick my waist, you really must be tired of living," he gestured, and several of his underlings coldly sneered as they surrounded Liu Wentian.


    "You dumb clown, trying to play the hero? Big brother will kill you!!"


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang..."


    The several sneering hoodlums had just pounced toward Liu Wentian when, in the next instant, they were all sent flying backwards.


    "How... how is this possible!!" The hoodlum leader sat down on his butt on the ground, his head breaking out in cold sweat from fear.


    He hadn''t seen clearly what happened, then his minions were all sent flying, lying on the ground moaning.


    "What... what kind of monster are you??"


    No sooner had he spoken, then he was fixed by the icy gaze of Liu Wentian, sending a sudden chill through him, feeling somewhat short of breath.


    The thug leader swallowed his saliva, trying to look tough on the outside but fearful on the inside, "You... don''t be too arrogant. Do you believe if I call my big brother, he''ll come over here? My big brother is a real tough guy, if you beat me, he''ll definitely kill you!!"


    After saying this, seeing Liu Wentian''s face remained indifferent, he immediately took out his phone to make a call, then with a smug look watched Liu Wentian, "You''re dead meat!! My big brother just happens to be nearby, he''ll come right now. You dare to beat my people, it''s like you don''t know what death is!! You little bastard, how dare you ruin my good time, just watch how my big brother will teach you a lesson. On this street, my big brother is the king, you''re done!!"


    Soon, a somewhat familiar figure appeared before Liu Wentian''s eyes.


    Seeing the bulky man, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh, to think he and this guy were quite fated, previously he had helped him out big time, solving his urgent problem, and now the guy had delivered himself to his doorstep again.


    Originally, the man''s face was full of anger, but upon seeing Liu Wentian, he froze and then his expression drastically changed as he turned and attempted to run.

 Chapter 61 Stop

    The gang leader exclaimed, panicked, "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, I''m right here, right here, ah. There''s a bastard hitting me, you need to come and teach him a lesson."But upon hearing his words, the large man ran even faster.


    "Stop!!" Liu Wentian shouted.


    The large man halted and approached with a mournful expression.


    "Brother Hao, it''s this guy here. You gotta teach him a lesson for me. I already told him I roll with you, and he still dared to screw up my deal. He''s really asking for it; you must kill him!!"


    Slap!!


    Before the gang leader could finish, Brother Hao smacked him so hard that he spun around on the spot.


    "Bro... Brother Hao, why did you hit me? I''m Li Song. The one you need to beat up is this kid¡ª" the gang leader pleaded, pointing at Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received another slap.


    "Damn, you blind fool!!"


    Brother Hao tried to win favor with Liu Wentian, saying, "Brother, what a coincidence, haha. But, really... I really have no money now; I''ve been so broke that I can''t even afford to eat."


    This burly, bear-like man was Brother Hao, who had earlier tried to stand up for his brother but instead ended up being robbed of over a hundred thousand by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian frowned displeasedly, saying, "What are you implying with that kind of talk? Do I look like someone who wants your money??"


    You aren''t just taking it, you are robbing, for God''s sake!!


    The large man desperately wanted to cry but dared not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he forced a flattering smile and said, "No way, of course not. You look like a big shot; how could you possibly need money?!"


    The gang leader, seeing Brother Hao''s sycophantic behavior, felt a chill in his heart. He wasn''t stupid; seeing his own big brother''s attitude, he realized he had offended someone significant.


    He immediately kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy, "Big brother, I didn''t recognize Mount Tai and shouldn''t have tried anything with this beautiful lady. Please spare me."


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, "Weren''t you the one who wanted to beat me so badly even my mom wouldn''t recognize me??"


    The gang leader shook his head frantically, panicking, "No way, I was talking nonsense just now.. Please, let me go like you would ignore a fart."


    "No way?? You were about to drag a woman off the street; what wouldn''t you dare do??"


    Liu Wentian sneered and looked at Brother Hao, "Go over there, beat him until even his mom can''t recognize him. If his mom still recognizes him, I''ll beat you until even your mom can''t recognize you."


    Brother Hao shuddered under Liu Wentian''s icy gaze.


    Without a second word, he went up and started slapping the gang leader''s face till it burst with pops. In no time, the gang leader was beaten into a swollen mess, wailing incessantly, ensuring his mom definitely wouldn''t recognize him.


    "All right, get lost," Liu Wentian ordered coldly.


    The gang scrambled as if granted an amnesty, beginning to run.


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Didn''t you hear what I said?? I said get lost!!"


    The gang halted their escape, hesitated, then including Brother Hao, they all lay down and rolled away, leaving bystanders nearby dumbstruck.


    "Who... who are you even, let go of me, let go of me!!"


    Liu Wentian carried Fan Xiaoyu, who was too drunk to see properly, on his back, but Fan Xiaoyu desperately struggled behind him.


    "A woman who''s usually so gentle, how come she turns into this mess after drinking,"


    Liu Wentian, lost for words, slapped Fan Xiaoyu on the back, "Behave yourself, I''m taking you home!"


    It seemed that Fan Xiaoyu heard Liu Wentian mention "home," paused, and then stopped struggling.


    When they got home, the two servant girls were no longer there.


    Liu Wentian opened the door to Fan Xiaoyu''s room and, seeing both of them covered in vomit, was once again at a loss for words. How much had this woman drunk to throw up like this on the way?


    "It isn''t right to just throw you into bed like this; as the saying goes, ''if I don''t enter Hell, who will?'' I''m not helping you just to take advantage of you, otherwise, making the bed dirty and smelly would be terrible."


    While saying this, Liu Wentian proceeded to remove Fan Xiaoyu''s clothes, which were full of vomit...


    After simply wiping the dirt off her body with a wet towel, Liu Wentian covered her with a blanket.


    All of a sudden, Fan Xiaoyu started crying, tears flowing as she curled up into a ball.


    Liu Wentian sighed, "This woman has a story, but it''s her private matter. Unless Fan Xiaoyu herself opens up to me, I won''t ask."


    .....


    It was after 6 pm, and numerous luxury cars were parked outside a grand villa.


    Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, Bentley...It looked like a luxury car show.


    A man and a woman stepped out of a Maserati ¡ª the woman in a pure purple evening gown, stunningly beautiful with starry eyes, and the man in a somewhat crumpled checked shirt, roughly made black casual trousers, and a pair of decidedly cheap casual leather shoes.


    These two were none other than Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian who had just arrived.


    Bai Ruguo, with a dissatisfied face, glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, "I think you do it on purpose, I told you to dress formally, and you deliberately dressed like this."


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, "This is my most formal outfit. A shirt, black trousers, leather shoes, isn''t that formal enough?"


    He wasn''t lying; this really was his most formal attire. Before, he was just a handyman who often went to work in slippers, and was used to wearing Bermuda shorts in the summer; he never owned truly formal clothes.


    Not to mention, those clothes were expensive, and he couldn''t afford them at the time.


    Bai Ruguo rolled her eyes, gestured towards the people dressed meticulously nearby, and snorted lightly, "Look at others, then look at yourself. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, "Why should I be ashamed? I''m just here to protect you, not to walk the red carpet. Besides, I''m just a bodyguard; you''re asking too much."


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard, fine, then spend your life being a lowly bodyguard, I don''t care about you!!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Ruguo suddenly remembered her father mentioning that Liu Wentian was just a commoner and not suitable for her, a wave of inexplicable anger surged into her heart, and she began scolding loudly.


    After finishing, she ignored Liu Wentian and walked into the villa on her own, not even understanding why she reacted so strongly.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo suddenly lose her temper, Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed, not understanding what he had done to provoke this young lady. Nevertheless, since he was being paid so much, he felt obligated to ensure her safety.


    He shrugged his shoulders and followed behind Bai Ruguo.


    Inside the villa, there were several long tables filled with food and drinks, with dozens of men and women chatting with smiling faces, not touching the food on the tables.

 Chapter 62 Forgotten

    This was a high-society gathering in Shenming City, attended only by the wealthy and noble. Their purpose for being here was not merely to eat and drink but to talk business, make friends, and expand their network.Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian entered one after the other; however, almost nobody noticed Liu Wentian behind, as all eyes were focused on Bai Ruguo.


    Although there were quite a few beautiful women already in the hall, the moment Bai Ruguo entered, they merely became the backdrop to highlight her, instantly forgotten.


    Bai Ruguo accepted everyone''s attention gracefully, obviously accustomed to such focus. She appeared aloof and noble, somewhat unapproachable, yet her face bore a polite smile, making it impossible to find a single fault, just like a princess educated among nobility.


    At that moment, she was the enchanting queen of the film industry, the princess of Feige Entertainment, esteemed and ineffably noble.


    Watching Bai Ruguo handle acquaintances'' attempts to chat with ease, Liu Wentian even began to doubt if this was the same girl who had just been upset with him.


    Truly worthy of being the film industry''s enchantress, her performance was impeccable. Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    He picked up an apple from the table and took a crunchy bite. He hadn''t had dinner yet and was feeling a bit hungry.


    "So rude!!"


    A plump woman adorned in gold and silver who saw Liu Wentian biting into the apple and then glanced at his clothes, couldn''t help but show a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian was speechless; he was just eating an apple, after all. How was that rude?


    Madam, with all your dignity, yet wearing a backless evening gown to scare people, aren''t you the one being rude?


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother to engage with the self-righteous plump woman and continued eating his apple while scanning the hall for any suspicious characters.


    Bai Ruguo had brought just one bodyguard, so he had to fulfill his duty.


    Suddenly, about 10 meters to Liu Wentian''s left, a seductive woman with an exposed bosom slapped a waiter across the face.


    "You lowlife, if you dare peek at my bosom again, shall I gouge out your eyes?" the seductive woman coldly shouted at the waiter standing before her.


    The young male waiter''s face turned beet red; he had indeed sneaked a peek earlier but hadn''t expected such a violent reaction, receiving a slap that made him wish he could just disappear into the ground.


    However, being slapped made him feel unjustly treated; he glared at the seductive woman, his eyes reddening.


    "What, you still dare to glare at me? You disagree, huh? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you really are!" the seductive woman scoffed disdainfully.


    Many bystanders glanced their way, but upon seeing the waiter''s uniform, they turned away, uninterested in meddling.


    That''s when a middle-aged man approached the seductive woman and politely said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. Cui here is new and doesn''t know any better. Please, be generous and don''t be angry."


    The seductive woman curled her lip and coldly said, "Let him apologize right away, then get lost. And next time, he''d better watch his eyes. What, dares to peek at me? Just a lowly waiter, does he even qualify?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and told the waiter, "Cui, go and apologize to the miss."


    The waiter, stiff-necked and defiant, said, "Manager, she''s dressed like that herself, and I just glanced once. Why should she hit me? I won''t apologize!"


    The seductive woman looked down on him and said, "I dressed like this, you think it''s for you to look at? You''re just a waiter, did you even think you were attending the banquet? What''s wrong with hitting you? You''re just a loser, poor and disgusting; getting a glance from you makes me want to vomit."


    The middle-aged manager frowned and said, "Cui, if you refuse to apologize, then you can leave. I don''t need disobedient staff like you here."


    The waiter in disbelief, said, "Manager, are you firing me?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Yes, apologize or leave; the choice is yours!"


    The waiter''s eyes turned bloodshot, and he clenched his teeth. Then his body slumped as if he had lost all strength. "Miss, I''m... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spied on you."


    The seductive woman sneered, saying, "It''s not that you shouldn''t have, you''re just not worthy!!"


    Liu Wentian watched the scene unfold. He had begun to step forward, but then he drew his foot back. If that waiter had shown a bit more spine, he might have gone over to help, but since the waiter chose to bow his head, Liu Wentian decided not to bother.


    To Liu Wentian, people who submitted just for the sake of a waiter''s job were not worth pulling up.


    Then, Liu Wentian''s eyebrows twitched. He noticed the seductive woman heading his way with a smile on her face.


    One second, this woman was coldly smirking, and the next, her face was full of a spring breeze. She truly was formidable.


    "Hello, my name is Li Qiuyun," the seductive woman cooed, extending her hand toward Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored her extended hand and said somewhat perplexed, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The seductive woman was taken aback, "What do you mean??"


    "To put it simply, I can tell that your nose, chin, cheekbones have all been surgically altered, and you''ve even stuffed silicone into your chest. You emit a sort of brainless vibe," Liu Wentian said, then crisply bit into an apple. "That''s why I don''t dare shake your hand. It feels disgusting," he said calmly.


    "You..." The color drained from the seductive woman''s face, and her heart filled with doubt.


    She had secretly gone to Zhao Nation for the surgery. How could this guy know?? Since when was traditional Chinese medicine this powerful??


    Her smile instantly faded, and her expression turned ice-cold. "Kid, I was originally planning to just tease you a bit, but it seems you don''t know how to play along. You''re just a nobody, daring to compete with Master Fan for women. Look in the mirror, would you! You''re not even worthy of carrying Master Fan''s shoes. If you know what''s good for you, get out of here immediately!"


    "The Master Fan you mentioned is Fan Rongkai, correct?? Since you think he''s so incredible, why don''t you become his woman yourself? It''s because he doesn''t even look at someone like you, right?" Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed. It turned out this woman was sent by Fan Rongkai.


    The words from Liu Wentian infuriated the seductive woman, and he was right: Fan Rongkai indeed didn''t care for her.


    "Hmph, just you wait, you''ll be sorry for messing with us, you loser!" she sneered.


    After speaking, she suddenly tore her blouse open and sat down on the ground, screaming with panic-stricken face, "You bastard, what are you doing? Stop harassing me, stop harassing me!"


    Her screams drew everyone''s attention, and they began pointing at Liu Wentian and the seductive woman.


    Liu Wentian paused slightly, not expecting her to resort to such a tactic.


    "I thought from the start that this guy had sneaked in. Dressed in cheap clothes, such people are indeed disgusting, harassing women in a place like this."


    "Probably hasn''t seen women from high society before, couldn''t help himself, right? These commoners, lacking any legal consciousness, doing something like this isn''t surprising."


    "Right, look at him, he must be struggling in life, probably didn''t even go to college."


    "..."


    As the people of Human Sect began murmuring, all fingers pointed at Liu Wentian, and the seductive woman''s eyes gleamed with triumph, then she burst into tears, "Sob... you despicable rogue, how shameless of you, how could you do this."


    Just then, a man approached, glaring angrily at Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, no matter what, you are Yaoyao''s bodyguard, how could you do such a thing? Have you no shame?!"


    It was Fan Rongkai.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a cold light flitting across them, "Fan Rongkai, isn''t this little act of yours a bit too trite?"

 Chapter 63 Nothing to Be Afraid Of

    Fan Rongkai felt uneasy under Liu Wentian''s stare, but with so many people in the hall, he wasn''t really afraid.He sneered in his heart, thinking that no matter how dull or clich¨¦d the trick, sometimes it could completely ruin a person!!


    He snorted and said, "What trick?, Mr. Liu, there are so many people watching, you obviously bullied her. Are you trying to turn it around and blame her, is there no limit to your shamelessness!!"


    Many women, seeing Fan Rongkai stand up for them, had stars in their eyes. Fan Rongkai was a famous diamond bachelor in Shenming City, and now the sight of a rich and handsome guy teaching a loser a lesson was immensely satisfying to everyone.


    The Human Sect members were also quick to chime in.


    "Fan, kick this guy out, where are the staff?? Hurry up and come over!!"


    "This guy is actually Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard?? How could Bai Ruguo have such a bodyguard, it''s really embarrassing."


    "..."


    At that moment, a woman in a red dress approached and helped the pretty woman up, asking, "You said he bullied you just now, is that true??"


    The moment this woman appeared, nearly all the men''s gazes were locked onto her.


    Her skin was as fair and delicate as jade, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Who is this woman??" a man nearing 50 swallowed hard and eagerly asked the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Mr. Xia, you''re from out of town, so you may not know her, but you should have heard of the Fire Fox of Shenming City, right??" said the middle-aged man.


    "The Fire Fox Li He, she''s the General Manager of Tiange Group, Li He??" The man was startled.


    "That''s right, it''s her, the most cunning woman in Shenming City!!" The middle-aged man said with glowing eyes.


    The woman who had just appeared was Li He.


    Seeing Li He, the pretty woman felt somewhat inferior; in the presence of someone like Li He, she didn''t stand a chance.


    In fact, in front of Li He, she could hardly be considered pretty at all, because the charm she possessed was nothing compared to a fraction of Li He''s.


    Seeing the woman slightly dazed, Li He frowned slightly and again asked, "I''ll ask you again, did you say that Liu Wentian bullied you??"


    Li He''s formidable presence made the woman feel even more flustered. She nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, Ms. Li, this bastard bullied me just now!!"


    Slap!!


    Li He, however, directly slapped the woman fiercely across the face, leaving everyone dumbstruck, unclear about what was happening.


    "Ms. Li, why... why did you hit me??" the pretty woman said, holding her face, wronged.


    Li He''s face was expressionless as she said, "Do you think you compare to me in any way??"


    "I..."


    Slap!!


    "What ''I''? Appearance, figure, temperament, family background, fame, do you think you can compete with me in any of these??" Li He slapped her again, still without expression, but her voice was colder.


    "I... I can''t compare to you," the woman was terrified and panic-stricken.


    Slap!!


    Another slap!!


    "So if he can restrain himself and not bully me, how could he possibly bully something like you??" Li He narrowed her eyes, her tone icy cold. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He... he didn''t bully me," the pretty woman was almost in tears.


    Slap!!


    "Who put you up to this?? Spill it!! Don''t question my ability, I have a hundred ways to make you regret it," Li He hit her again, her voice as cold as ice.


    "I, I..."


    ```


    Slap!!


    Another slap.


    "Me what? Speak up, or you''ll end up feeding the fish," Li He scolded.


    "It''s Fan Rongkai who asked me to come and make trouble. Ms. Li, please spare me, meow meow..."


    Under the strong presence of Li He, the woman finally revealed the reason, bursting into tears from fear.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned ashen. He glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, unable to understand why Li He would help Liu Wentian. Feeling no longer able to stay, he turned and ran away like he was escaping.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped. Their reaction wasn''t due to Liu Wentian being framed, nor was it because Fan Rongkai ran away, but because of Li He''s remark just now. If he could refrain from picking on me, how could he possibly bully someone like you?


    That statement sent everyone''s imaginations wild, and their gazes towards Liu Wentian changed from disdain to curiosity, even envy among most men.


    Clearly, Li He''s words suggested that Liu Wentian once had the opportunity to take advantage of her, and judging by her demeanor, she seemed quite willing!


    Liu Wentian looked into Li He''s eyes, these beautiful eyes that narrowed slightly when she smiled, now with a touch of slyness. Although he didn''t understand why Li He stood up for him and made such a suggestive comment, he still said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you really want to thank me, how about selling the Spiritual Formula to me?" Li He smiled slightly, batting her long, narrow eyes as if she was casting a spell on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "What I''ve said, I won''t take back, unless..."


    Li He asked curiously, "Unless what?"


    Liu Wentian smiled mischievously, "Unless you become my woman."


    Li He was startled, then gave a flirty smile, "Hehe, little guy, do you want me to be your woman? However, it seems you have the desire but not the courage. I wonder who it was that got a nosebleed last time."


    Liu Wentian''s face couldn''t help but turn red.


    This woman really was something, openly discussing such matters without a hint of embarrassment.


    A somewhat unhappy voice came over.


    "Liu Wentian, since when do you know Ms. Li?" Bai Ruguo came over and stood beside Liu Wentian, looking at Li He with a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    "Met today and not very familiar," Liu Wentian replied.


    "Not very familiar? Little guy, are you sure we''re not very familiar?" Li He''s smile broadened upon seeing Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo''s face changed slightly upon hearing this, looking at Liu Wentian as if wanting to ask something, but she ultimately held back. To Li He, she said, "Ms. Li, thank you for helping Liu Wentian out just now."


    "Ms. Bai, I don''t need your thanks for helping Liu Wentian. If anyone should say thanks, it should be Liu Wentian himself," Li He raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s still better to say it, after all, he is now my bodyguard, practically mine. Liu Wentian, wouldn''t you agree?" Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt bewildered, not understanding what was going on between these two women as if they were about to start fighting.


    To avoid offending his employer, he could only say, "Yes."


    Bai Ruguo proudly raised her eyebrows, like a little girl who had claimed victory.


    Li He chuckled, "Ms. Bai, the big star, I just realized tonight how cute you really are, way cuter than when you''re trying to be a fairy. Hehe. I won''t compete with you for jealousy. Little guy, I''m off then, but we''ll meet again soon."


    She gave Liu Wentian a coquettish glance and then turned to leave.


    "Vixen."


    Bai Ruguo muttered, looking at Li He''s retreating figure, and then fiercely said to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, make it clear, are you really that close? Hm?"


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and sheepishly replied, "She''s talking nonsense."


    Suddenly, Bai Ruguo stomped hard on Liu Wentian''s foot.


    ```

 Chapter 64 Whats the Problem?

    ```"Ah!! Are you out of your mind?? Why the hell did you step on me??" said Liu Wentian, annoyed and confused. What was wrong with this woman.


    Muttering to himself, he thought the woman''s true nature was that of a little witch, and really, her fans should come and see for themselves!!


    "I''m telling you, you''d better stay away from that old lady," Bai Ruguo said with a cold snort.


    Bai Ruguo was 23 years old, and Li He was probably only two or three years older than her. Hearing Li He being called an old lady by Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian felt like speaking up for her, but he chose to stay silent instead, otherwise the young miss might just give him another kick.


    With a serious face, Bai Ruguo said, "What I''m telling you is for your own good. You''d better stay away from her, or her fianc¨¦ won''t let you go."


    Then she added with some frustration, "But I guess after today''s incident, her fianc¨¦ won''t let you go anyway. After all, Fan Rongkai is Li He''s fianc¨¦''s buddy, and he''ll definitely tell him about tonight''s incident where Li He stood up for you. Given his vindictive nature, once he''s back in Shenming, he will definitely cause you trouble."


    Liu Wentian was somewhat defiant in his heart; bring on the trouble, he was not afraid. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was indeed surprised that Li He would have a fianc¨¦, and even with a fianc¨¦, she was resorting to using her charms on him. What was this woman''s motive? The circle of the wealthy truly was in chaos.


    "Liu Wentian, are you even listening to me?" Bai Ruguo said discontentedly, noticing his lack of response. How could this guy not have a sense of danger at all!!


    "I''m listening. So, her fianc¨¦ is really powerful, huh?" Liu Wentian asked.


    "Wu Hai, a second-generation rich, also a notorious playboy with a bad reputation. Despite that, after all, he''s the sole heir to the chairman of the Xinghui Group. He''s vindictive and ruthless, and you better not mess with him," Bai Ruguo warned seriously.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat dismissive of Bai Ruguo''s warning, but he was curious and asked, "Based on what you''ve said, if this guy is so terrible, why is Li He engaged to him?"


    "It''s nothing more than a marriage alliance. Don''t be fooled by the Tiange Group''s seemingly unassailable position; in fact, their real estate and catering businesses have been performing poorly in recent years, and their stock prices have plummeted.


    This year, the Tiange Group began to aggressively develop the beauty industry, but they don''t have any exceptional products that stand out. Besides that, there are quite a few problems I''m not too clear about. In short, the engagement with Wu Hai is actually the union between the Tiange Group and the Xinghui Group."


    As she talked, Bai Ruguo felt somewhat relieved that even though her father also had some expectations for her future boyfriend, she at least didn''t have to deal with an arranged marriage herself.


    The rest of the evening went by without any more incidents. After the reception, Liu Wentian took Bai Ruguo home and then left.


    Bai Ruguo told Liu Wentian that she did not plan to go out tomorrow, so he could take a day off.


    Due to encountering danger multiple times, even facing a sniper, Bai Ruguo had pushed off almost all her work and hadn''t taken on any new roles. She planned to rest well for a while, and of course, during this time, whenever she went out, Liu Wentian would have to accompany her.


    On the way home, Liu Wentian checked the time; it was 8:27 PM. He made a call to Sheng Qianmei to check if she was available, as he still hadn''t received the herbs he asked her to purchase for him.


    Sheng Qianmei was happy to receive Liu Wentian''s call. She said the herbs were at her house, and she was at the hospital. She asked Liu Wentian to pick her up first, and he agreed.


    However, at the end of the call, Sheng Qianmei seemed hesitant, vaguely mentioning that she would work with Liu Wentian to find a cure for his hidden ailment, leaving him somewhat baffled.


    His body, although a bit frail in his own eyes, was quite healthy. What hidden ailment could he possibly have?


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask for clarification about his supposed ailment, the call was disconnected.


    Shaking his head, Liu Wentian was about to hail a taxi to the city hospital when suddenly three vans surged forward, surrounding him.


    Clearly, they were there to cause trouble.


    About twenty burly men with broad backs and big bellies emerged from the vans, slamming the doors shut¡ªa group armed with machetes and steel pipes glared at Liu Wentian menacingly.


    This bunch clearly wasn''t easy to mess with; several of them, bare-chested and scarred, were unmistakably not small-time street thugs but hardened men accustomed to life-and-death struggles.


    A nearly 1.9-meter tall, bald Zhuang Han with a scorpion tattoo glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, "Kid, are you Liu Wentian?"


    Liu Wentian replied with some confusion, "I am Liu Wentian. And who might you be?"


    ```


    The bald man sneered, "You''re about to be beaten to death and thrown into the sea, yet you don''t even understand who you''ve offended. That''s why I say, man, when you''re out in this world, you''ve got to keep your wits about you and not piss off people you can''t afford to piss off. As for someone like you, you can only die a clueless, murky death."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then smiled, "If I''m not mistaken, it was Fan Rongkai who sent you guys."


    "You''ve got some brains, not bad, indeed it was Young Master Fan who sent us!!"


    In the eyes of the bald man, Liu Wentian was already a dead man, and he didn''t intend to hide anything, "Young Master Fan is the future heir of the Huarong Group, and you, you''re nothing. You even dared to steal his woman; you''re really asking for death. Remember, be smarter in your next life and don''t mess with people you can''t afford to anymore!! Compared to Young Master Fan, you''re no different from a dog!!"


    "I''ve never considered myself a dog. Rather, it seems I''m now surrounded by a pack of dogs, with one yapping mutt right in front of me." Liu Wentian was still smiling slightly, but his eyes were already very cold.


    "Damn it, kid, who are you calling a dog??"


    "Kill him, knock off this brat!!"


    "You idiot, once we kill you, we''ll throw your corpse to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!!"


    ...


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s mocking voice, were barely able to contain their anger, looking as if they wanted to rush up and kill Liu Wentian on the spot.


    Liu Wentian knew that Fan Rongkai would seek revenge on him soon, but he hadn''t expected that his revenge would be to have him beaten to death and thrown directly into the sea; that was brutally ruthless!!


    One day, he would make Fan Rongkai pay the price he deserved.


    As for the people in front of him, he really didn''t take them seriously.


    The bald bruiser was clearly infuriated by Liu Wentian''s arrogance.


    "Damn, you''re courting death. Everyone together, take a knife and put this brat down. If anything happens, Young Master Fan will take care of it!!"


    The gang of Zhuang Han, wielding machetes and steel pipes, were about to rush toward Liu Wentian with a ferocious momentum that would have probably scared the piss out of an ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian was preparing to break the limbs of this group when the fight was about to erupt.


    "Stop it, all of you, I''m a cop!!" A cold female voice suddenly shouted.


    "A cop??"


    Everyone was startled and quickly looked over, then the sounds of steel pipes and machetes clanging to the ground could be heard.


    "Fuck, that girl''s figure is explosive, damn, she''s so tough, damn!!"


    "Cop? Little lady, are you sure you''re a cop and not a model??"


    "Who the hell is this woman? She''s so gorgeous!!"


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon seeing the woman beside them, were first stunned and then drool nearly spilled from their mouths.


    Even though Liu Wentian had recently seen plenty of beautiful women, he was still somewhat dazzled at this moment.


    Slim waist, long legs, busty, round buttocks, a delicate and cold beauty with an egg-shaped face, about 1.72cm tall; this woman seemed to have all the features that women desire, almost epitomizing perfection.


    Moreover, Liu Wentian noticed that the coldness radiating from this beautiful and aloof woman was genuine, from the inside out, almost enough to freeze someone stiff, not like the coolness Sheng Qianmei or Bai Ruguo used to keep distance from strangers.


    "Don''t let your eyes wander!! I''m a cop, and I demand that all of you stop immediately. You''re involved in a mass brawl; you are all coming with me to the station!!" The chilly beauty, seeing the men greedily sizing her up, and especially the many staring fixedly at her chest, had an even colder expression.


    "Beauty, you say you''re a cop, who would believe that?? You''re not even in uniform. You say you''re a cop, I might as well say you''re working the streets!! How much do I owe you for a night?? Heh heh, brother will make you feel good!!" A Zhuang Han laughed lewdly.

 Chapter 65 Desperate Struggle

    ```The stunning beauty, now in civilian clothes, probably didn''t even bring a gun as a policewoman, so Zhuang Han wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    "You bastard, you''re looking for death!!" A trace of anger appeared in the icy beauty''s eyes as she stepped forward swiftly, her movement fierce, and with one kick, she struck Zhuang Han right below the belt. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ow!!


    Zhuang Han''s eyes bulged out as he howled in agony, writhing on the ground in a frenzy.


    Liu Wentian shuddered down there just watching.


    Damn, this woman looks so pretty, but she''s incredibly fierce!!


    "F**k, you bitch, how dare you hit my brother, you''re asking for it!!"


    The bald man flew into a rage, no longer caring how beautiful the woman before him was, charging at her to throw a punch.


    Liu Wentian''s body tensed up, ready to step in to block the punch, but then he relaxed, seeing that the frosty beauty had already assumed a defensive stance.


    Liu Wentian knew that the bald man''s punch wouldn''t reach the beauty.


    As expected, the cold beauty slightly sidestepped and dodged the punch, then with a fierce shout, her long leg whipped viciously onto the big man''s neck.


    The bald man, built with tough muscles and thick skin, was nonetheless sent stumbling back several steps by the beauty''s kick before he managed to stop.


    The bald man shook his somewhat dizzy head from the kick, sneered and said, "Damn, you do have some skills, but we have more than twenty brothers here. Do you really think you can take on so many?"


    "As of now, you''re assaulting an officer. I warn you, stop immediately and come back with me to the station for questioning!!" the cold beauty rebuked.


    "You say you''re a cop, but why should I believe you?!" Doubt flashed across the bald man''s face, followed by a cold snicker.


    "Big brother, she must really be a cop; ordinary people don''t have such skills," one of the underlings reminded him.


    "Shut up, don''t forget who we''re working for. Today, we must cripple this bitch no matter what!" The bald man smacked the underling across the face. "Do you think I can''t see that, you idiot?"


    The gang of followers lit up at his words, no longer harboring any doubt¡ªof course, they were working for Mr. Fan, who could even handle matters of life and death, let alone a minor assault on an officer.


    "What do you mean by this? I''m telling you, no matter who is backing you, he won''t be able to protect you. Get your act together!" the beauty raged.


    "Humph, beautiful lady, I advise you to mind your own business. If you just stand aside and keep quiet, we''ll pretend we didn''t see you," the bald man said viciously.


    "Over my dead body!" The cold beauty glared at him furiously.


    "Then don''t blame us. Get her first!" A vicious gleam flashed across the bald man''s face, his expression turning somewhat savage.


    One of the underlings laughed triumphantly, "Big brother, she isn''t wearing her uniform now, so can we have some fun with her tonight? I''ve never had such a top-grade babe. Even if I end up in jail for 30 or 50 years later, it would be worth it!"


    The bald man was momentarily stunned, then, gazing at the icy beauty, he couldn''t help but reveal his greed, "Alright, brothers will have a good time tonight, and if it comes down to it, we''ll just sink her in the sea as well!"


    "You sons of bitches, how dare you!"


    The frosty beauty was outraged, not expecting that this gang would be so crazed as to even attack a policewoman.


    But the gang had already surrounded her at once.


    Seemingly worried about damaging such a delicate beauty with their steel pipes and knives, a few of the Zhuang Hans pounced unarmed. Some had dirty intentions with their hands moving towards the beauty''s bosom.


    ```


    The cold and beautiful woman was swift and fierce in her movements, but this group of men clearly had some skill as well, and within moments had thrown her into disarray.


    Just as the beautiful woman knocked down one attacker with a kick, another lunged at her from behind. Seeing he was about to embrace her, she let out a cry of alarm.


    The attacker was just about to gleefully make intimate contact with his hand and the beautiful woman''s chest, smiling victoriously, when he was suddenly kicked away, tumbling several times across the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty, I''m here to help you beat the bad guys!" Liu Wentian suddenly appeared by the beautiful woman''s side, grinning as he spoke.


    With one kick, he sent Zhuang Han flying, then he grabbed the beautiful woman and kicked another Zhuang Han who was lunging towards them.


    "Stand behind me, I''ll take care of these idiots," said Liu Wentian.


    The beautiful woman looked at Liu Wentian in surprise, slightly intimidated by his martial abilities.


    She had thought he was just another thug being ganged up on, but this seemingly unimpressive young man appeared to be quite formidable.


    "Damn it, grab the knives, chop down this brat. If a grown man can''t do it without a knife, he''s worthless!"


    The bald man, seeing Liu Wentian take down one of his brothers with a single kick, his face turned fierce, and charged at him with a cleaver.


    "What are you spacing out for, beauty? Get to the side," said Liu Wentian as he landed a punch on a Zhuang Han''s face and pushed the beautiful woman to the side with his hand. As a group of men charged at him, all armed with weapons, she would be done for if he wasn''t careful.


    Her face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger as she glared at Liu Wentian. He could have just pushed her, why did he have to place his hand on her behind!


    But she saw that Liu Wentian seemed utterly oblivious to the act and she felt it inappropriate to say anything; instead, she began to worry. With so many opponents all armed with weapons, how could he possibly handle them all?


    She quickly pulled out her phone and called her colleagues at the police station for backup.


    However, by the time she had frantically finished her call and was about to go assist Liu Wentian, she was stunned to find that the twenty-some Zhuang Hans were already lying on the ground groaning.


    The somewhat thin young man was squatting next to a bald man, slapping his face over and over again.


    "You wanted to throw me into the sea, huh? Kill me, right? Get up then, weren''t you acting tough?" Liu Wentian slapped repeatedly, his face wearing a cold smirk.


    "Stop, please stop, brother, I... I was wrong... I did a terrible thing!" The bald man''s jaw was almost knocked askew, his words coming out unclear.


    "You think I''ll stop just because you ask? Who do you think you are? Now you tell me, who''s the dog, you or me?" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "I... I am the dog... I am the dog!" The gangster said with unclear enunciation.


    "A dog my ass!" Liu Wentian snorted coldly and delivered another slap.


    If it weren''t for the beautiful policewoman''s presence, he wouldn''t have let it end with just slapping. After all, these guys had wanted to kill him and throw his body into the sea.


    "Stop hitting him, if you keep going you might cause a concussion," the beautiful woman, snapping out of her astonishment, hurriedly interjected.


    Her gaze towards Liu Wentian was uncertain; her own combat power at the police station was considered second to none, and this bald man was only slightly less formidable than her. But now, over twenty men armed with weapons were all neutralized by this man in an instant.


    Doesn''t that mean that if the whole team of police officers encountered this guy, they would all be knocked down within minutes without using firearms?


    Just as she was about to ask Liu Wentian who he really was, his gaze suddenly turned fierce, startling her and making her fear he was about to do something terrible to her.


    Then she was shocked once again by Liu Wentian''s actions.

 Chapter 66 A Breath of Cold Air

    Liu Wentian dashed out like a cheetah and viciously kicked a starting Aston Martin supercar.Bang!!


    The stunning beauty gasped in shock.


    There was a loud explosion, and the supercar, which weighed around 1500KG, nearly flipped over from the kick. The entire car skidded backwards for about 78 meters on one side before it desperately wobbled while landing.


    There was a huge dent where it was kicked!!


    "Fan Rongkai, come out here!!" Liu Wentian roared.


    Having seen a sports car starting up in the distance earlier, Liu Wentian glanced and immediately recognized Fan Rongkai inside the car with his sharp eyesight.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned grim and ugly. He was about to leave in the sports car, and suddenly he saw Liu Wentian charging towards him, nearly flipping the Aston Martin with one kick, which even caused the car to stall, frightening him out of his wits.


    Is this guy a human or a monster!!


    "Come out, did you hear me!!" Liu Wentian shouted.


    Fan Rongkai didn''t dare to step outside. At this moment, Liu Wentian appeared as a monster in his eyes. That one kick, had it landed on him, would surely have killed him; suddenly, he regretted not investigating Liu Wentian properly before coming to cause him trouble.


    Fan Rongkai desperately pressed the accelerator, but the sports car did not respond at all. With a gloomy expression, he said, "Liu Wentian, I concede defeat today. Just stay away from Bai Ruge from now on, and I will let you go. What do you think?"


    Although Liu Wentian was overly skilled, he still didn''t take it seriously. In this society, being able to fight is useless; it''s those with money and power who are the real bosses.


    "So you mean, you brought these people to kill me, and now you want to let me go, yet I have to agree to your terms? Is there something wrong with my ears, or is it your brain that''s flawed?" Liu Wentian mocked, amused.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t think you''re so incredible just because you can beat these people. I admit, I might have underestimated you, but you need to understand, if I truly wanted you dead, you wouldn''t stand a chance. This world isn''t as simple as you think; fists definitely can''t solve everything. I''ll say it again, stay away from Bai Ruge, and I''ll let you go," Fan Rongkai glared at Liu Wentian with a look that said he had him figured out.


    Liu Wentian responded with action; he jumped onto the roof of the car and aimed a kick at Fan Rongkai''s head.


    A loud bang.


    The rooftop was immediately dented in, sinking about ten centimeters.


    Fan Rongkai shrieked in horror, instinctively curling up and covering his head.


    "I''ll say it again, come out; if I don''t teach you a lesson tonight, you''ll really think I''m easy to bully," Liu Wentian shouted. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Rongkai''s arrogance had truly enraged him.


    In Fan Rongkai''s eyes, the life of a commoner was worthless; he could manipulate them as he pleased, and for many years, he had indeed done just that. But this time, he was bound to miscalculate, as this time he had met Liu Wentian.


    "No, I won''t come out. Liu Wentian, this is my final warning to you¡ªdon''t mess around, or you won''t meet a good end. You can''t afford to provoke me!" Fan Rongkai cried out, terrified.


    He dared not step outside; Liu Wentian''s violent actions had made him tremble with fear.


    "Won''t come out, huh? You think that hiding in your car means I can''t do anything to you?" Liu Wentian sneered coldly, jumping down from the roof, which scared Fan Rongkai into hurriedly locking all the car doors and windows.


    "Since you won''t come out, then I''ll just tear apart your car first!"


    Having said that, Liu Wentian began a barrage of hits, punching and kicking the steel beast-like Aston Martin. In a short while, the entire car was completely disfigured.


    The formerly cool supercar was now just a pile of scrap metal, scaring Fan Rongkai nearly to the point of wetting himself.


    Finally, Liu Wentian kicked towards the car window. With a loud bang, the tempered glass shattered; then he reached out to grab Fan Rongkai.


    "Ah!! You monster, stay away from me!!"


    Fan Rongkai screamed in fright, hurriedly retreated, and Liu Wentian''s mouth twisted into a sinister smile as he pulled off the entire car door.


    "Bastard, are you even human? How can a person have such strength?!" Fan Rongkai cried out in fright. How could a human smash a steel sedan like this? Could it be his arms and legs are also made of steel?!


    Liu Wentian tossed the door aside, pulled Fan Rongkai out, and slapped him across the face several times, quickly turning Rongkai''s handsome and elegant face into a swollen mess.


    "Stop, just stop, you''ll kill him if you keep hitting him like this!!" A stunning beauty reacted from the shock, hurriedly yelled.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickered within, he really did want to kill this guy, but with a woman cop here now, he couldn''t do it.


    Without any grievances, he wouldn''t just kill someone to keep him quiet.


    Liu Wentian stopped, threw Fan Rongkai on the ground, and said coldly, "Put away your arrogant, untouchable fa?ade. Kneel and kowtow to me three times, then I''ll let you go."


    "You bastard, don''t even dream about it. How could I possibly kowtow to you! Just wait, I''ll definitely kill you!" Fan Rongkai''s eyes nearly burst into flames.


    "Really?" Liu Wentian stepped on Fan Rongkai''s head, and Rongkai felt Liu Wentian''s leg strength increasing, his head almost crushed by the pressure.


    "Kneel and kowtow, or die!" Liu Wentian roared.


    "Damn it, what are you doing! I am a police officer, I order you to stop! Do you hear me?!" The beautiful woman shouted angrily.


    This guy didn''t take himself seriously at all, daring to carry out a vigilante act right in front of her.


    Only then did Fan Rongkai notice this policewoman. Seeing her, his face lit up with joy, "Captain Zhao, save me, quickly arrest this guy, save me!!"


    The beautiful woman recognized that this was Fan Rongkai, and she didn''t have a good impression of him. As the captain of the detective team, she knew he wasn''t as gentle and refined as he appeared on the surface; he had done plenty of bad deeds, it was just that there was no evidence to arrest him.


    Even though she disliked Fan Rongkai, she absolutely couldn''t tolerate Liu Wentian acting so arrogantly in front of a police officer like herself.


    "I order you to stop, did you hear me?!" The beautiful woman frowned tightly, grabbed Liu Wentian''s shoulder, but felt as if he was a statue of steel, unmovable.


    "I''ll say it one more time, kneel and kowtow three times, or I''ll crush your head!" Liu Wentian looked at Fan Rongkai, his voice was cold and devoid of any emotion, like a messenger from Hell.


    Fan Rongkai felt Liu Wentian''s foot increasing in force, the agonizing pain in his head made it seem like it was really going to be crushed. Knowing that the woman cop couldn''t save him, he cried out in pain, "Stop stepping, stop! I''ll do as you say! Just stop!"


    Liu Wentian then moved his foot away, and Fan Rongkai quickly stood up, but the severe pain in his head made him fall back to the ground.


    He wished he could tear Liu Wentian apart, but ultimately, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was afraid Liu Wentian would cause him more trouble, so he kowtowed hard, hitting his forehead hard enough to bleed. It must be said, he was ruthless to his enemies and to himself as well.


    "Remember, if there''s a next time, it won''t be as simple as just kowtowing." Liu Wentian said lightly.


    Having said that, Liu Wentian turned to leave, but just then, a long leg kicked towards his head.


    "Don''t you walk away! Who said you could go?!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t dodge, instead, he grabbed the beautiful woman''s ankle, slightly annoyed, and said, "Lady, have I offended you?"

 Chapter 67 Let Me Go

    "Bastard, let go of my foot!"The cold beauty had a face as icy as winter and was extremely annoyed in her heart. This guy had been so arrogant before his superiors, completely disregarding what she said, and now he even claimed he had not offended her!


    The cold beauty was wearing a pair of somewhat tight jeans. Although there was no glimpse of skin, her estimated 110cm long straight legs were still incredibly seductive.


    Among all the beauties Liu Wentian had seen, only Sheng Qianmei had longer legs than this cold beauty, but both of their bodies had undoubtedly perfect proportions. It''s just that Sheng Qianmei was naturally taller, at a full 175cm.


    "Beauty, your legs are really beautiful, and of course, you are especially beautiful too, it''s just that your temper doesn''t seem too good."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but say, and then he let go of her foot.


    While Liu Wentian thought his comment about her beautiful legs and beauty was a compliment, to her, it sounded like harassment.


    The cold beauty glared fiercely at him and said coldly, "You''ve assaulted someone, you can''t just leave like this, you must come with me to the police station!"


    Liu Wentian spread his hands and said, "Beauty¡ªoh, I should say, beautiful officer, it was they who provoked me first. This isn''t my fault, so I think I''ll skip the police station."


    He was finally looking forward to a day off tomorrow, and he really didn''t want to spend it inside a police station. Moreover, if he was taken in, Fan Rongkai would definitely pull some strings. Although Liu Wentian wasn''t afraid, it would still be a hassle. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No way, regardless of whose fault it is, you must come with me to the police station. Once there, we will investigate the matter clearly," said the cold beauty.


    What a joke, this guy had beaten those men up so badly, especially the eldest son of the Fan family, who was beaten to look like a pig''s head, and was even forced to kneel down. Yet he still shamelessly claimed it had nothing to do with him!


    Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on. He really didn''t want to go to the police station. They say that furious women are brainless, and as Liu Wentian''s eyes darted around, he suddenly looked behind the beauty officer and said, "Officer, that bald man is coming fast, look!"


    "Shut up! Are you not tired of acting clever? My colleagues should be here any moment, you must go back with me to the police station, you can''t run away!" the cold beauty coldly glared at him, completely unmoved.


    "Eh¡­"


    Liu Wentian felt like he was acting in a one-man show, and this female officer seemed fierce and not at all stupid.


    Liu Wentian indeed wanted to just run. Although the cold beauty was quite skilled, she definitely couldn''t catch up with him, and she also wasn''t carrying a gun, so running away was undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    He believed that Fan Rongkai would not let the police pursue it. Fan Rongkai was obviously a very face-conscious person; he would surely seek revenge, but he wouldn''t do it through the police, because he would want as few people as possible to know about this incident.


    If people knew that the eldest son of the Fan family was forced to kneel and kowtow by a mere bodyguard, he would become a laughingstock in the upper circles of Shenming City.


    This was also why Liu Wentian had forced him to kneel just now.


    Liu Wentian had made up his mind to run. Since he couldn''t fool the cold female officer, it didn''t matter; he would just run!


    After all, she didn''t know who he was, Fan Rongkai probably wouldn''t let the police get involved, and if he didn''t run now, then when?


    "Beauty, see you, bye-bye."


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, the face of the cold female officer changed dramatically, she was about to grab Liu Wentian who shot off like a bullet, his figure ghostly, and within the blink of an eye, he was far away.


    "Bastard! Stop, I will shoot!" the cold beauty shouted angrily. She reached for her waist, touched it, and realized she didn''t have her gun with her.


    She hurriedly chased after him, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had completely disappeared. "Bastard, this guy is too arrogant, completely disregarding the police. I better not run into him again! He definitely isn''t just an ordinary person, no ordinary person could be so powerful. Just yesterday, Bai Ruguo had just encountered a sniper, maybe this guy is a hitman or some other type of criminal!"


    Shenming City was a fake first-tier city in Huaxia¡ªchaotic, with all sorts of people, including those shady characters who shunned the light, such as assassins from the dark underworld, mercenaries, and even murderers who drifted in from other places; thus, her suspicion was not strange.


    However, if Liu Wentian understood that he was suspected of being a criminal, he would probably be very frustrated.


    Liu Wentian ran straight to the Ming City People''s Hospital, which was several kilometers away, feeling quite good after hitting someone and then running away.


    Upon arriving at Sheng Qianmei''s office, Liu Wentian saw the blonde long-legged beauty who was reading a book.


    Although the door was open, Liu Wentian still knocked.


    Upon hearing the knock, Sheng Qianmei first frowned and then, lifting her head to see Liu Wentian, her face broke into a smile and said, "You''ve arrived, come in."


    Liu Wentian walked into the room and curiously said, "Aren''t you trained in Western medicine, and even a PhD? Why are you reading Huangfu Mi''s ''Acupuncture Classic''?"


    "I''ve actually been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, especially after experiencing your medical skills, which made me even more curious," smiled Sheng Qianmei, then with some anticipation, she added, "But there are some parts I still don''t understand, can I ask you about them?"


    "Of course," Liu Wentian smiled. He hadn''t planned to spend much effort teaching Sheng Qianmei medicine, but clarifying her doubts was no problem.


    Sheng Qianmei was a medical fanatic, and a good person too; if possible, Liu Wentian was also willing to help her, which was why he had explained the human body''s meridians and acupoints to her last time.


    "That''s great." A childlike pure smile appeared on Sheng Qianmei''s face, the mixture of beauty and innocence stunned Liu Wentian for a moment.


    This woman really was a changeling sprite; usually, she appeared as a cold, modern independent woman, but sometimes she was a bit clumsily adorable, especially when talking about medicine.


    Recalling their first meeting, Sheng Qianmei even asked whether she had to bear his child to learn medicine from him, which Liu Wentian found quite amusing.


    After spending several minutes clarifying Sheng Qianmei''s doubts, finally resolving all the questions of this curious baby, Liu Wentian said, "Let''s go to your place and pick up those medicinal materials of mine now?"


    "Sure, but before that, you have to treat me to supper. I haven''t had dinner yet," Sheng Qianmei smiled and said.


    "No problem at all, what would you like to eat?" Liu Wentian nodded in agreement. Buying medicinal materials for him and treating her to supper was naturally no issue.


    "I''m not sure what I want to eat; why don''t you just treat me to whatever you think is tasty?" Sheng Qianmei thought for a moment then added, "I''ve been abroad for too long and now that I am finally back in Huaxia, I would prefer something that''s not available abroad, perhaps something uniquely Chinese."


    "Something uniquely Chinese, eh?"


    After thinking for several seconds, a mischievous smile appeared on Liu Wentian''s face, "Got it, I''ll invite you to try something with a Chinese specialty, something you''ve probably never eaten before."


    He thought to himself that Sheng Qianmei, a beauty of her caliber, probably had never really experienced such a thing.


    "What is it?" Sheng Qianmei curiously asked.


    "You''ll understand once we get there," Liu Wentian smiled and said, then he suddenly remembered something and, puzzled, he asked, "Right, you mentioned on the phone something about treating a condition of mine together. What condition do I have? Why don''t I know about it?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned red. How could he ask her something like that? Didn''t he understand his own problems?


    Liu Wentian always had Sheng Qianmei help him buy medicinal materials, and they were all strong tonics. She had asked him about it before, and Liu Wentian said they were for his own use.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei concluded that Liu Wentian had a condition¡ªkidney deficiency, impotence¡­

 Chapter 68 Lets Go Home Together

    Liu Wentian had not only helped her out before, but he had also shared with her quite a bit of medical knowledge about Chinese medicine, knowledge that couldn''t be found in books. So, she made up her mind to treat his ailment with him.When Liu Wentian suddenly asked about his own hidden ailments, Sheng Qianmei was too embarrassed to say it. She thought about how men love to save face, and if she were to blurt out that he was impotent, he would hate her to death and never see her again.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei''s pretty face turned red, and she said, "You know what your problem is, why ask me? Rest assured, I''ll try my best to cure your ailment with you! After we finish eating, come to my place with me."


    At this point, Liu Wentian was even more bewildered. What did he know? His body was perfectly fine.


    "Alright, let''s stop asking and go eat."


    Seeing Liu Wentian wanting to ask more, Sheng Qianmei quickly pulled him out.


    Sheng Qianmei had already taken off her doctor''s white coat, now in casual dress, her skirt revealing attractively long legs, which made Liu Wentian forget to continue questioning.


    Sheng Qianmei was 175 cm tall and wore about 7 cm high heels, making her slightly taller than Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian really felt a bit of pressure, but he had to admit, having a top-grade beauty, who was even taller than him, holding his hand did indeed feel quite fulfilling.


    As the two walked along the corridor, several doctors and nurses passed by. Seeing the stunning beauty of the hospital holding a man''s hand caused quite a stir; the male doctors showed faces full of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    A foreign male doctor, over 1.8 meters with blonde hair and blue eyes, came up angrily, glaring at Liu Wentian, and said, "Who are you? Let go of Qianmei''s hand immediately. You think you are worthy of holding her hand? Get out of this hospital now!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him coldly, wondering if the man was blind. It was Sheng Qianmei who was holding his hand, okay?


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Sheng Qianmei was already somewhat displeased and frowned, saying, "Doctor Bai Doni, you''ve gone too far. Please call me Doctor Sheng. Liu Wentian is my friend. He came to see me. What right do you have to tell him to get out?"


    "Okay, okay, Doctor Sheng, I won''t argue with this kid. Look, this is the pork rib porridge I brought for you. Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Bai Doni smiled gently, his eyes filled with adoration as he gestured with the bag in his hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m about to go out for supper. I won''t be needing the pork rib porridge." Sheng Qianmei did not show him any appreciation.


    "Going out for supper?" Bai Doni seemed accustomed to Sheng Qianmei''s attitude, smiled, and said, "Well then, what are you planning to eat? Let me join you. I''ll treat you to something delicious, you''ll definitely be satisfied."


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, "Thanks, but someone has already asked to treat me."


    After saying that, she gave Liu Wentian a look, her gaze turning from icy to tender.


    Bai Doni''s face changed slightly, and the others nearby were also utterly shocked. After all, the cold beauty was known for being independent, never going out to eat with men, especially not for a late-night meal with just a guy.


    "You mean this kid?" Bai Doni''s face looked somewhat displeased as he pointed at Liu Wentian, seeming incredulous, "Him?"


    "Exactly me. Can you please put your finger down? I don''t like being pointed at." Liu Wentian looked annoyed.


    "Okay," Bai Doni took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, "This gentleman doesn''t understand what job is being described??"


    "I am a doctor," Liu Wentian stated blandly.


    For him, he had two identities: one as a doctor, the other as a Martial Artist. Speaking openly as a Martial Artist wasn''t suitable, thus he could only claim to be a doctor. As for being Bai Ruge''s bodyguard, that was at most a part-time job.


    "Hah! A doctor??" Bai Doni paused, then spoke with some disdain, "I don''t understand which medical university you graduated from?? Forgive my bluntness, but all Huaxia''s medical universities aren''t up to par, including the most prestigious Imperial Capital Medical University. To study medicine, one really needs to go to the United States.


    "I was a doctoral student in the Yale School of Medicine, as well as a senior to Doctor Sheng, During my school years, I received scholarships annually and was even the president of the medical student council. If you are interested in furthering your studies at Yale, I could indeed give you some guidance!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to be looking down on Liu Wentian, with deep disdain.


    In his opinion, if the other person were from some other profession, perhaps it would be hard to ascertain their capability. But since the other was also a doctor, there was no way they could be better than him, even at the Yale School of Medicine, where he was among the very best!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my medical skills cannot be taught at Yale School of Medicine," Liu Wentian said.


    "Nonsense!" Bai Doni shouted angrily, looking to Sheng Qianmei, "Doctor Sheng, this guy is insulting our alma mater!"


    In saying this, he was trying to have Sheng Qianmei side with him and ideally to immediately dislike this person. He felt completely justified in his words, considering Yale''s School of Medicine possessed the world''s most advanced medical equipment and most extensive medical knowledge. Any medical skills could be learned there!


    However, to his disappointment, Sheng Qianmei merely stated lightly, "He''s not wrong; his medical skills indeed can''t be learned at Yale School of Medicine."


    "What!! Doctor Sheng, what are you talking about?? That''s impossible!!" Bai Doni exclaimed loudly.


    "There''s nothing impossible about it. I studied Chinese medicine, which is originally China''s national essence and can naturally only be learned in China," Liu Wentian stated blandly.


    "Chinese medicine, haha, are you talking about Chinese medicine??" Bai Doni laughed as if he heard a joke, "Is that called medical skills?? All that so-called acupuncture, massage, and just knowledge of herbs accumulated through experience, is that called medical skills??"


    "I don''t deny that Chinese medicine was indeed useful in technologically backward eras, but now that we''re in the 21st century, Chinese medicine is completely unnecessary and is but the dregs of history that should be eliminated. My alma mater naturally wouldn''t teach such low-class stuff!"


    "You say Chinese medicine is low-class?? Do you understand Chinese medicine?? Chinese medicine is indeed passed down through accumulated experience, but precisely because of this, Huaxia''s 5,000 years of historical accumulation have undoubtedly made Chinese medicine one of humanity''s most precious treasures. Any disease likely to occur in a human being can be found in medical texts, with corresponding treatments."


    "You look down on Chinese medicine only because you completely don''t understand real Chinese medicine. When compared with real Chinese medicine, Western medicine, which relies on instruments, is the real low-class!"


    Liu Wentian''s words were filled with anger and momentum, as if he were a general yearning to slay his enemies. In inheriting Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, he also inherited his arrogance and dedication to Chinese medicine, and he absolutely did not allow others to insult Chinese medicine!


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of wonder. She noticed that whenever the topic revolved around medical skills or treating illnesses, Liu Wentian exuded a distinctive aura.


    An aura of unmatched superiority and unparalleled nobility!

 Chapter 69 Great Rage

    "You..."Bai Doni was somewhat intimidated by the presence of Liu Wentian and was at a loss for words for a moment. Regaining his composure, he scoffed and said,


    "What''s wrong with relying on instruments? Instruments can display all kinds of problems in the human body, and through various parameters and data, we can clearly understand the patient''s condition. As far as I know, so-called traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses patients by taking their pulse, right? Judging whether a person is ill based on their heart rate is simply unreliable! Some people say traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a scam, and in my view, they''re not wrong at all!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ignoramus," Liu Wentian said coldly, glancing at him.


    "What did you say? You dare to insult me?" Bai Doni erupted in anger.


    "What''s wrong with insulting you? You are an ignoramus, pretending to know things you don''t. Who says traditional Chinese medicine only diagnoses by taking the pulse? Who says taking the pulse is about observing the heart rate? Taking the pulse, also known as checking the vein, is a method in traditional Chinese medicine where the practitioner uses their fingers to feel the pulse of the patient to detect changes in the vein-beat and to discern the functions of the viscera and whether there''s a deficiency or stagnation of qi, blood and body fluid-essence.


    Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses through observation, questioning, and pulse-taking, it''s not just about taking the pulse. You''re a layman pretending to be an expert, so what''s wrong with calling you an ignoramus?" Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Bai Doni was left speechless, as he had always looked down on traditional Chinese medicine and knew little about it. At that moment, he had nothing to say but still retorted,


    "Humph, save those trivial matters. No matter what you say, it doesn''t change the fact that Western medicine is much stronger than traditional Chinese medicine. Precise instruments can directly reveal problems inside the human body, whereas traditional Chinese medicine can only detect them once symptoms have manifested!"


    "Oh, really? Since that''s the case, can your so-called precise instruments detect your illness?" Liu Wentian asked with a smile, though it was a cold one.


    "What illness could I possibly have? I''m not sick at all; there''s nothing to detect," Bai Doni said dismissively. "I think you just can''t win the argument with me and are trying to muddle through by slapping a random disease label on me, aren''t you? Haha, that trick might scare patients but save it; you won''t scare me!"


    Liu Wentian''s smile became strange, "You really are sick, mentally sick, there''s something wrong with your brain."


    "Scoundrel! You dare to insult me? You''re the one who''s mentally sick, not me. Not only am I not sick, but I am also much smarter than you. You''re just jealous of me! You''re definitely jealous because I graduated from Yale University Medical School, jealous that I''m better than you!" Bai Doni bellowed furiously.


    The crowd was also puzzled as they looked at Liu Wentian. Bai Doni was a bright graduate of Yale University Medical School; how could he possibly be mentally ill? His brain was surely far smarter than most people''s!


    Liu Wentian chuckled and then held up a single finger, asking, "How many is this?"


    The crowd was speechless, looking at Liu Wentian with an expression reserved for fools, thinking that he must be the one with a mental problem, for even a kindergarten child understands it''s one!


    Could it be that he was deliberately insulting Bai Doni?


    Bai Doni, feeling insulted, bellowed, "Idiot! That''s obviously two!!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening silence.


    "Holy shit! What''s happening?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s two, are you blind?!"


    "This guy, could there be something wrong with his eyes?"


    "Could it be there''s something wrong with his brain, and he really is mentally ill? Can a mentally ill person graduate from Yale University Medical School? Could his diploma be fake?"


    "Claiming one finger is two, I think he is the fool! And he even performs surgery on patients; that''s no less than plotting for money and murder!"


    "..."


    The crowd burst into discussion, pointing fingers and casting doubts at Bai Doni.


    Upon hearing the people''s words, Bai Doni''s face changed, and he said with confusion, "What do you mean? It''s clearly two fingers, how did it become one? Could it be that you can''t tell the difference between one finger and two? Are you all blind?"


    You and your whole family are the ones who are blind!


    The crowd internally raged, concluding that this guy must really be crazy!!


    Bai Doni once again looked at Liu Wentian''s fingers, clearly seeing two, two index fingers!!


    Wait, two index fingers?? Why does he have two index fingers on one hand!!


    Bai Doni jumped in fright, then looked at Liu Wentian with a mixture of shock and anger, and bellowed, "Bastard, is this your doing?? What exactly is going on??"


    Liu Wentian laughed, "I''m not a god, just a practitioner of Chinese medicine that you look down upon, how could I possibly pull any tricks? It''s simple, your brain has problems, you''re insane!!"


    "You''re the insane one!! It must be your doing, I''m going to fight you!!" Bai Doni roared in anger, ready to attack Liu Wentian.


    Bang!!


    Just when everyone thought the two were about to come to blows, suddenly Bai Doni''s entire body collapsed to the ground, bottom up.


    As the crowd was puzzled, thinking he had fallen over, Bai Doni''s body twitched a few times, then started moving forward undulating like a snake.


    This time, it scared the crowd out of their wits; their eyes nearly popped out!!


    "Ah, what''s happening to Bai Doni, he... he''s moving forward like a snake!!" a nurse exclaimed.


    "He... does he have some sort of strange disease??" a male doctor wondered.


    "I knew it, I always suspected something was off with this guy, always acting so superior to Huaxia doctors, turns out he''s a lunatic!!" another male doctor added insult to injury.


    "..."


    Bai Doni himself was nearly scared to death. He began to wonder, could it be that he was really sick??


    He suspected Liu Wentian was behind it, but then thought it impossible; how could this man have such power!!


    "I, why can''t I control my body?? Could it be... could it really be that I''m sick??" Bai Doni said in terror.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Yes, you really are insane. Deep down in your subconscious, you fantasize that you are a huge snake, so now you have actually become one."


    "So, what do I do now??" asked Bai Doni, filled with fear.


    Liu Wentian said in surprise, "Eh, you''re asking me?? I''m just a practitioner of Chinese medicine, how could I possibly understand??"


    Bai Doni was almost in tears, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. What am I supposed to do now?? Meow, meow, meow..."


    At the end, he did cry out of fear, could it be that he would have to crawl on the ground for the rest of his life?? That would be worse than death itself!!


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking if you can''t handle the game, don''t play with me.


    "It''s simple, get the hell back to your hometown, have someone immediately put you on a plane back to America, and you''ll be cured. Scram, and don''t come back to Huaxia!!"


    Although Bai Doni was somewhat incredulous, he had no choice but to desperately try any possible remedy and immediately had someone book a plane ticket.


    By this time, things like picking up girls were long forgotten; he couldn''t even stand up, let alone pick up anyone!!


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked away with Sheng Qianmei.


    Upon reaching the hospital''s exit, Sheng Qianmei couldn''t help snickering, and said playfully, "Liu Wentian, you were the one who did it just now, weren''t you?? You really know some incredible tricks, and you''re particularly naughty!"


    Liu Wentian claimed innocence, "It''s not my fault, he''s the one with a disease. With that self-righteous air of his, acting like he wants to walk with his nose in the air, if he''s not a lunatic, what is he??"

 Chapter 70 Too Late

    Sheng Qianmei laughed and said, "Don''t even start, it must have been your doing. Otherwise, why would Bai Doni suddenly change like that?""Haha, you aren''t blaming me for chasing away your admirer, are you?? But let''s be honest, that foreigner does have good credentials, tall and handsome, and even a graduate from a prestigious university." Liu Wentian didn''t deny it; he had indeed secretly poked the guy with a few needles earlier, stimulating certain nerves in his brain¡ªwho could blame him when the guy was so arrogant.


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, "Not at all, that guy was too full of himself, always looking down on Huaxia culture. I was more than happy to see him go."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "As long as you''re not mad, that''s good. What''s so great about foreigners? You should just find a Huaxia man, be a wife of a Huaxian, and definitely not cheapen yourself to a foreigner."


    Sheng Qianmei blushed and teased Liu Wentian, "What do you mean ''cheapen myself to a foreigner''? I happen to be half-foreign, you know." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That still doesn''t work, Huaxians are the best, with a culture that stretches back 5,000 years. Choosing a Huaxia husband will surely be the right decision."


    It had to be said, although Liu Wentian was not a rabid nationalist, whenever it came to his country, he displayed immense pride, almost as if saying ''Huaxia is the best, Huaxia men are the most awesome''.


    In his view, Sheng Qianmei, a woman of perfect appearance and figure, how could she cheapen herself to a foreigner!!


    Choosing a Huaxia husband¡ªwas he hinting that she should marry him?? Sheng Qianmei wondered silently, a barely noticeable blush spreading across her face.


    She glanced at a certain part of Liu Wentian''s body and sighed inwardly, thinking, with such incredible medical skills, how come you can''t heal yourself? Could this be what they mean in traditional medicine by ''the healer heals not himself''??


    She even started to doubt her own thoughts, so tonight, she decided to confirm whether there really was an issue with Liu Wentian, while simultaneously seeing if she could help him.


    The two headed to the garage, got into Sheng Qianmei''s Porsche under Liu Wentian''s direction, and set off towards their destination.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei curiously asked, "Liu Wentian, what are you currently doing for work?"


    "Bodyguard." This time, Liu Wentian didn''t mention being a doctor; what Sheng Qianmei was clearly asking about was what he relied on now to make money.


    "A bodyguard??" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, "But you''re clearly a doctor, why did you become a bodyguard?"


    "Besides medicine, I also know a bit of Kung Fu, so being a bodyguard isn''t odd," Liu Wentian explained.


    "Well, I still think, with your superb medical skills, being a doctor suits you best," Sheng Qianmei said with a tone of regret.


    For someone obsessed with medicine like her, any profession other than being a doctor seemed boring, so she felt it was a waste for Liu Wentian to have such miraculous medical skills and not be a doctor.


    Thinking it over, Sheng Qianmei, still not giving up, said, "Liu Wentian, why don''t you reconsider? Think about it, with your excellent medical skills, you could do great things in the future, much better than being someone else''s bodyguard. If you''re willing, I''ll speak to the director and you could start working at the hospital tomorrow, directly as an attending physician, how about that?"


    By the end, her voice took on a whining tone.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei''s adorably childish demeanor, Liu Wentian was somewhat tempted but still shook his head in refusal, "Thank you for your kind offer, but I''ve already promised someone I''d be her bodyguard for six months, so for this half-year, I''ll be a bodyguard."


    After finishing, seeing Sheng Qianmei start to look dejected, he added, "However, if you ever encounter an intractable disease, you can call me anytime."


    "Really?? That''s great!!" Sheng Qianmei laughed happily, "Speaking of which, recently someone has been desperately seeking medical help, do you want to check it out?"


    "Desperately seeking medical help?? What do you mean??" Liu Wentian was perplexed.


    "There was a rich guy who promised millions if we could cure him, but it seems he had already visited all the famous hospitals in the country without any luck in curing his disease. I guess his condition is quite difficult to treat," explained Sheng Qianmei.


    "Oh? That sounds interesting. Do you have time tomorrow? How about we go check it out?" Liu Wentian said without hesitation.


    He was a doctor, but ordinary diseases no longer posed a challenge to him. Hence, he was quite interested in tackling difficult medical cases, especially when there were millions in reward. With that money, couldn''t he instantly buy Li Chuyue the flower shop she wanted?


    "Sure, tell me your current address, and I''ll come find you tomorrow. Then we can head there together," Sheng Qianmei said, clearly excited.


    Liu Wentian nodded and sent his new address to Sheng Qianmei''s phone.


    After another fifteen minutes, the two finally arrived at their destination.


    Sheng Qianmei, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window, seemed a bit puzzled. She turned to Liu Wentian to confirm, "Is this the place? There doesn''t seem to be any restaurants or hotels around here; could we have gotten it wrong?"


    Liu Wentian laughed, "Of course, we didn''t get it wrong. Haven''t you gotten tired of those Western restaurants and probably sick of wine too? So tonight, I plan to treat you to something special: spicy hot pot with beer, a Chinese nighttime specialty. What do you think?"


    The place Liu Wentian brought Sheng Qianmei to was actually just a very ordinary street lined with vendors like barbecue stalls and spicy hot pot stands, with several factories nearby. Most of the patrons here were laborers.


    He used to eat here often before and found the flavor quite good, so he decided to bring Sheng Qianmei over.


    "Spicy hot pot?"


    Sheng Qianmei frowned her lovely eyebrows. Liu Wentian thought she might not be pleased, but to his surprise, Sheng Qianmei was just curious, "What is spicy hot pot? Is it something to eat? Why is it called spicy hot pot?"


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian, seeing Sheng Qianmei looking like a curious baby, was somewhat bewildered and also somewhat unsure how to explain. Was it called ''spicy hot pot'' because it was spicy, numbing, and hot?


    "I really don''t know how to explain it well. It''s a bit like hotpot, but you throw everything in to cook right from the start... Anyway, you''ll understand once you try it."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, looking somewhat eager to try.


    A Porsche pulled up next to a spicy hot pot stand.


    The owners of the small stall, a couple in their forties, were busy at work: the man cooking and the woman calculating how much a chubby customer owed for his order. Suddenly, a teal Porsche pulled up beside them, startling them into thinking they had possibly blocked someone''s way, and they nervously began to move things aside.


    As they opened the car doors, a man and a woman stepped out, the man nothing special, but the mixed-race beauty with them drew amazed looks from the stall owners, the man so stunned he even forgot to put the meatballs into the pot.


    A young man with a face full of acne dropped a basket of vegetables on the ground.


    A few laborers, who had been eating shirtless, immediately put on their shirts and then sneaked glances at the mixed-race beauty.


    Curious, Sheng Qianmei walked up to the stall, causing a few men and women ahead to instinctively step back. Although Sheng Qianmei was simply dressed, her clothes were obviously high-end, clearly showing that she was from a different world than them.


    Several young people wanted to look at Sheng Qianmei but didn''t dare to stare openly, sneaking peeks at her, their faces as red as monkey butts. These people, many of whom had just left their rural homes, had thinner skins than the slick city slickers.

 Chapter 71 Hurry Up

    Sheng Qianmei said to Liu Wentian cheerfully, "Liu Wentian, come here, did you order the dishes? Tonight you''re treating me, so you better come and order."Liu Wentian instantly felt countless envious and hateful glances fall on him. If looks could kill, he would have been torn into pieces already.


    At this moment, all the men in the room wished they could kick Liu Wentian away and take his place. Bringing such a top-grade beauty here to eat hot pot, you jerk!


    Do you have no shame? Do you deserve her golden hair? Do you deserve her excessively pretty face? Do you deserve those long legs?


    The crowd of men felt like crying without tears, when did hot pot become a way to woo top-grade beauties? Why can''t I ever encounter this!!


    Liu Wentian ordered quite a bit, but the total only came up to a bit more than twenty yuan, leaving Sheng Qianmei utterly surprised as she obviously had never been to a food market before.


    Liu Wentian also ordered a few bottles of Tsingtao beer, then took her to sit down at a wooden table nearby.


    "Wait a sec."


    Sheng Qianmei took out a tissue and wiped the plastic chair for Liu Wentian, then smiled gently and said, "Now you can sit."


    After talking, she cleaned her own plastic chair and table completely. Liu Wentian just smiled and did not stop her.


    Sheng Qianmei''s behavior did not make her seem pretentious, but rather came across as tender and considerate, elegant and charming. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of disdain on her face for this place; on the contrary, her cool and noble aura seemed out of place here.


    Honestly, Liu Wentian was surprised. He hadn''t expected Sheng Qianmei to actually sit down and eat hot pot with him. Qianmei had always seemed like the type to frequent upscale restaurants and five-star hotels, plus doctors are generally somewhat germophobic.


    Liu Wentian had prepared himself that if Sheng Qianmei was dissatisfied with the place, he would take her to a restaurant. Yet, unexpectedly, her acceptance was rather strong.


    Sheng Qianmei''s thoughtful actions made the other men nearby feel a mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred all over again.


    A man in his thirties glanced at Sheng Qianmei, then looked at the greasy woman sitting opposite him, and couldn''t help but sigh. That immediately displeased the woman.


    The overweight woman, already feeling humiliated by Sheng Qianmei, saw her own husband sigh and in anger, threw the meatball she was about to eat at the man''s face.


    "What are you sighing for, you jerk? Displeased with your wife, aren''t you? Go look in the mirror; do you think a woman of her caliber would ever fancy you? Lucky to have married me, your ancestors must be showing their gratitude from their graves. I''m not eating anymore, and you needn''t come back tonight. Get out!"


    Upon saying this, the overweight woman stormed off while the man hurried after her.


    "Hey, hey, wife, wife, don''t go, I wasn''t sighing. I was just a bit sleepy, that''s all!"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh at the scene, and said to Sheng Qianmei, "No wonder they say beautiful women are troublemakers. Look, you haven''t even done anything, just by sitting here, you''ve caused a whole domestic upheaval."


    Sheng Qianmei hadn''t expected such a scene to unfold either. Her face turned slightly red, then she squinted at Liu Wentian and said, "It''s not like how you''re exaggerating. It''s just that guy''s own problem, what troublemaker of beauty nonsense, that''s just nonsense."


    "You''ve got it wrong, it absolutely wasn''t just that guy''s own problem, just look around at the other men and you''ll understand. Haha," Liu Wentian said, pointing around and laughing.


    Sheng Qianmei glanced aside, and the men who had been sneaking looks at her straightened up rigidly as though they had been electrocuted when they saw her looking.


    Sheng Qianmei scoffed lightly and said, "It seems no man is anything good!"


    "Handsome, do you want to add anything special to your spicy hotpot?" the male vendor asked cautiously, evidently feeling the pressure from the Porsche nearby and Sheng Qianmei''s beauty.


    "Of course, make it the special version, the more the better, and if it''s not, then it''s not real spicy hotpot!!" Liu Wentian finished speaking and glanced at Sheng Qianmei, "Doctor Sheng, this isn''t good if not heavily seasoned. To bring out the Chinese character, it has to be strong¡ªyou don''t have a problem with that, do you??"


    Liu Wentian was mischievously curious to see if this blonde beauty would end up, like ordinary women, with a shiny oily mouth, sucking in air while eating.


    "I... I guess there''s no problem, let''s give it a try."


    Sheng Qianmei hesitated and said. Truth be told, she didn''t really like eating heavily seasoned food usually, after all, as a woman, eating too much of such food was not good for the skin, but since Liu Wentian had said it was better that way, she felt embarrassed to say she didn''t eat that.


    "That''s settled then," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Soon, a large pot of spicy hotpot was brought over, and the female vendor brought two sets of chopsticks and bowls.


    Liu Wentian started eating, but Sheng Qianmei just stared blankly.


    She was used to eating alone at Western restaurants, where everyone had their own portion. Seeing Liu Wentian boldly reaching over with his chopsticks, picking up food, and then stuffing it into his mouth, and momentarily, his saliva-coated chopsticks would go back into the pot again...


    Most doctors have a thing about cleanliness, and although Sheng Qianmei might not have that severe of a cleanliness fetish, she was particularly conscious about personal hygiene, so she was quite baffled by the situation at hand.


    If it had been anyone other than Liu Wentian across from her, given her unusual feelings for Liu Wentian, she would have politely excused herself saying there was something undone and left straight away.


    Liu Wentian, however, did not understand Sheng Qianmei''s feelings at the moment. Seeing that she wasn''t eating, he found it odd and asked, "What''s wrong, don''t you like it??"


    "What??" Caught off, Sheng Qianmei was startled by Liu Wentian''s question, trying to speak but unsure what to say. She wondered if saying it was unhygienic would offend him, or if he would think she was looking down on him?


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei not moving her chopsticks, and assuming she didn''t like the food, Yu Xie put down his chopsticks with a smile and said, "If you don''t like the stuff here, no worries, I''ll take you to a Western restaurant."


    He had initially intended to treat her to a meal as a thank you, and if she really wasn''t accustomed to eating such food, he wouldn''t insist. After all, everyone has their own lifestyle habits.


    "No, no!! I''ll eat!!" Sheng Qianmei, worried that Liu Wentian might be upset, quickly waved her hands and then cautiously picked up a piece of seaweed with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Ah!! It''s hot!! It''s strong!!"


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, opening her mouth wide, frantically fanning her palm as she gasped for cool air, causing Liu Wentian to chuckle uncontrollably.


    "You''re laughing!! You''re really a bad guy!!" Sheng Qianmei finally swallowed the seaweed and looked at Liu Wentian with a bit of resentment.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "Haha, spicy hotpot after all, of course, it''s spicy, strong, and hot!! Here, drink some Chinese-style chilled Tsingtao beer, you probably can''t get this abroad!!" Liu Wentian picked up a disposable plastic cup and poured a cup of beer for Sheng Qianmei.

 Chapter 72 Like You

    Sheng Qianmei drank some Tsingtao beer, and her delicate features all scrunched up, showing her clear lack of familiarity with it, "This beer is so bitter.""If you''re going to live in Huaxia for a long time, you can''t only drink red or purple wines. You might be able to do without the latter, but beer is essential. Otherwise, how will you make friends?" Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Live in Huaxia for a long term? Do you hope that I''ll stay in Huaxia permanently?"


    Sheng Qianmei was taken aback, then she looked at Liu Wentian, "Several American hospitals are inviting me over, and I''ve actually been considering whether to go or not. For example, Massachusetts General Hospital in Boston has the most advanced Western medical theories and equipment in the world. I haven''t decided yet whether to accept their invitation."


    After she spoke, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian without saying anything, not even understanding herself why she was discussing this with him. It seemed like she was expecting something.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected Sheng Qianmei to ask him such a question.


    Logically, this kind of life-changing question should be discussed with her family, not with an outsider like himself.


    To be honest, if Liu Wentian said he had no special feelings for Sheng Qianmei, that would be impossible. No man could resist having thoughts about such a beauty.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then seriously said, "This is something you need to consider for yourself, as it concerns your life. But if it were me, I wouldn''t accept those foreign hospitals'' invitations, because I believe Chinese medicine is not inferior to Western medicine at all. So to learn medicine, there''s absolutely no need to go abroad." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So can I take it to mean that you''re advising me not to go abroad, and that you would even be willing to teach me Chinese medicine?" Sheng Qianmei laughed, blooming like a hundred flowers with mirth in her eyes.


    "You can think whatever you like. After all, I can''t influence your thoughts. Here, try these beef meatballs, they have quite a good flavor, how about it, tasty?" Liu Wentian picked up a beef meatball and stuffed it straight into Sheng Qianmei''s mouth.


    "Mmm!" Sheng Qianmei was so shocked she widened her eyes, her sensuous red lips enclosing the chopsticks, instinctively biting down on the meatball that had been thrust in.


    This guy, to pick up the meatball with chopsticks soaked in his saliva and stuff it into her mouth... what... what was he trying to imply? Sheng Qianmei''s face blushed as red as blood, staring intently at Liu Wentian.


    Explore more at empire


    Liu Wentian, however, was completely oblivious to Sheng Qianmei''s thought process, all smiles as if he was waiting for her to say whether it tasted good or not.


    It seemed she had misunderstood; the guy had no intent to offend her. But he was too unrestrained, couldn''t he understand that this was basically an indirect kiss?


    Sheng Qianmei was almost in tears, what was this situation! She had clearly been taken advantage of, and yet the other party appeared totally clueless.


    "How is it, the flavor is alright, isn''t it? Why is your face so red? Is it really that...?"


    Liu Wentian took a beef meatball himself and bit into it, surprised as he looked at Sheng Qianmei, "Eh, why is your face getting even redder? Don''t tell me my eating beef meatball somehow matters to you! But it''s not really that...!"


    Sheng Qianmei looked at the chopsticks still in Liu Wentian''s mouth, cleared her throat, unable to voice what she had in mind, and in the end could only say with a blushing face, "I... I can''t really eat that."


    "Oh, then try some of this leek. It''s a vegetable so it shouldn''t be spicy at all, because the spicy taste doesn''t come through." Liu Wentian picked up some leek and brought it to Sheng Qianmei''s mouth.


    Sheng Qianmei, "..."


    "What''s wrong, you don''t like leeks?" Liu Wentian asked, somewhat disappointedly, "The flavor is really good, you know. I always order it here at the hot pot restaurant."


    Of course, you would order it, since you are not exactly...!


    Thinking to herself, Sheng Qianmei finally ate the leeks, and with her face still reddened, she bowed her head and said, "I... I''ve decided not to accept the invitation from Massachusetts General Hospital."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "That''s good; staying in Huaxia isn''t bad either."


    The man nearby who saw Liu Wentian feeding Sheng Qianmei directly, some of them had even turned red with envy, as if fire was about to spew out of them.


    We''re all guys, so why do you get a tall, mixed-race beauty shyly waiting for you to feed her, while I''m just a singleton!!


    Afterward, the two of them ate joyfully. Although it was Sheng Qianmei''s first time eating spicy hot pot, there wasn''t a scene of her mouth dripping with oil. She still chewed slowly and elegantly.


    Sheng Qianmei''s cheeks turned a bit red after a few beers, but since she still had to drive, she didn''t drink too much. Once they finished eating and were about to leave, several people dressed in security uniforms came over.


    Everyone at the scene grew a bit intimidated upon seeing these security guards, and the stall owner couple looked sincerely frightened.


    "Is that car yours?" One of the security guards, who looked like the leader, pointed at the Porsche and asked.


    "It''s mine. Is there a problem?" Sheng Qianmei asked, turning her head with confusion.


    The security guards, upon seeing Sheng Qianmei''s appearance, all lit up, and the one who seemed to be the leader said, "You guys come on, don''t you understand that you can''t park there? I''m the ''Rich Liu Industrial Zone'' security team captain, and you''ve violated parking regulations, so you need to pay a fine!"


    Sheng Qianmei, somewhat angry, said, "This road is so wide, how is it a violation if I park here to eat something? It doesn''t affect the traffic at all. Besides, even if it''s not allowed to park here, I could simply move the car. You''re not the police, so by what right do you impose a fine? How can you guards have the authority to issue fines?"


    "Haha, we don''t have the authority? Your car is parked right at the entrance of our industrial zone, blocking the workers from coming and going, reducing the efficiency of our workers, causing losses for our industrial zone. Therefore, we certainly have the right to impose a fine!" the security team captain scoffed.


    "That''s absolute nonsense, saying that my car, which is parked dozens of meters away from the entrance to your industrial zone, could possibly hinder the workers'' access. You are clearly extorting me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?" Sheng Qianmei retorted angrily.


    The security team captain looked disdainful and replied, "Beauty, not everything can be resolved by calling the police. You can report to the police now, but before that happens, your car might encounter a ''problem,'' such as smashed windows or scratched paint. This is a Porsche, after all; your losses will be even greater then!"


    "You guys aren''t security, you''re just thugs!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed angrily.


    The security team captain smirked, wearing an expression that seemed to challenge, ''What can you do to me?''


    Sheng Qianmei was right; although they were security guards, the things they did sometimes weren''t any different from thugs. Sometimes, because someone was backing them up, they acted even more arrogantly and recklessly!!


    They weren''t new to this kind of extortion and blackmail.


    In their view, someone who could afford a Porsche but came to a place like this was the type who might have some money but no connections. After all, who from the real upper class would come to such a place?


    "How much do you want to charge?" Liu Wentian asked the security team captain.


    "Not much, just 50,000 will do! Kid, stay in your lane, or else you won''t like the consequences!" The security team captain shook the baton in his hand at Liu Wentian, his tone aggressive.


    Liu Wentian''s attire looked like it came from a street stall, so to them, Liu Wentian seemed like a kept man. The key was that the woman keeping this pretty boy was too beautiful, so they were very envious.


    "50,000? Why don''t you just rob me!" Liu Wentian was completely unconcerned about the security team captain''s baton.


    "Robbery? Haha, kid, what if I am robbing you¡ªwhat then? You think you''re tough just because you can attract women? Let me tell you, I could easily kill you with just one hand! By the way, beauty, why not ditch this pretty boy and follow me? I guarantee my stamina is much better than this kid''s!"


    The security team captain laughed heartily, greedily eyeing Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei didn''t even glance at him, her brows furrowed and her tone icy, "With an appearance like yours, what good is your stamina? You should go look for a woman in a pigsty; that''s where you belong. The sows there would probably like you."

 Chapter 73 Wont Hit You

    Liu Wentian, "..."Liu Wentian secretly gave Sheng Qianmei a thumbs up; he hadn''t expected the aloof beauty to also have a venomous tongue - although she didn''t use a single dirty word, her insults were quite powerful.


    The captain of the Tianpeng team was like someone whose neck had been grabbed, his laughter coming to an abrupt halt. With his beer belly and a face full of horizontal flesh, he hated it the most when others mocked him as a pig!


    "Damn it, you''re asking for trouble, don''t assume just because you''re pretty I won''t hit you!"


    At that moment, a Tianpeng member walked over, grinning, and said, "Brother Cui, I''ve already deflated the tires of their Porsche. Don''t worry, they definitely won''t be able to run away."


    "What did you say?? You deflated the tires of my car??" Sheng Qianmei turned to look at the Porsche and sure enough, the tires had deflated, her face turning an iron blue, her body trembling with anger, "Bastards, what gives you the right to do this?! What you are doing is illegal!"


    This group of Tianpeng members didn''t take the car owners seriously at all, they had sent someone to deflate the tires before even approaching, showing utter disdain for others.


    "Illegal? Hmph, beautiful lady, on this street, Brother Cui IS the law. Not to mention deflating your tires, even if he had his way with you, you''d still have to accept it!" A Tianpeng member sneered arrogantly, and from his tone, it was clear that they not only extorted money, but also resorted to violence against women.


    "Lad, get lost right now. This beauty must entertain our brother Cui tonight, you have no business here!" Another Tianpeng member yelled at Liu Wentian.


    "Haha, thanks for the support, brothers!"


    The Tianpeng captain laughed smugly and said, "Beauty, how about it? If you become my girlfriend, you wouldn''t have to pay the fine, and you won''t need to look for that little pretty boy. I''m definitely much tougher than that pretty boy¡ªa good-looking man is useless; it''s all about ability! Haha!"


    When he emphasized the word "ability," his tone intensified, his smile lewd.


    "Shameless, in your dreams!" Sheng Qianmei fumed.


    "Fine, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, don''t blame me. Brothers, let''s enjoy ourselves tonight. I''ll go first, and after I''m done, the rest of you can have your turn. Everyone gets a share!"


    The Tianpeng captain pointed his baton at Liu Wentian, sneering, "Kid, didn''t you hear me telling you to scram? Get lost, or I''ll kill you in a moment!"


    "I won''t leave; why don''t you show me how to scram?" Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickering within.


    The Tianpeng captain''s face changed as he roared, "I see you''re asking for death!"


    By then, the other patrons of the hot pot restaurant had already run off, leaving only Liu Wentian and company, a few Tianpeng members, and the stall owner couple.


    The male stall owner, seeing that a fight seemed imminent, quickly pleaded, "Captain Cui, I run a small business. Please, help me out and don''t make trouble here, I beg you."


    "Damn it, you''re saying we''re causing trouble? Go to hell, fool!" One of the Tianpeng members kicked the skinny stall owner to the ground with a swift kick and then savagely delivered several more.


    Seeing the Tianpeng''s ferociousness, Sheng Qianmei''s face turned somewhat purple with fright, and she said, both angry and helpless, "Stop it, we''ll pay you the money, just stop hitting him!"


    "No need to give them money. Since they like making people leave, I''ll make sure they can''t walk!" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "No, Liu Wentian, please don''t be impulsive. There are so many of them, and they all have batons. If you start fighting, you will definitely be at a disadvantage. 50,000 isn''t much, I... I don''t want anything to happen to you," Sheng Qianmei said, slightly panicking.


    Many people nearby were watching, and those from the Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy in their eyes, thinking that this kid was not only going to be beaten up tonight but would also have his girlfriend snatched away¡ªit was quite miserable.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, but made his move directly, disappearing from his original spot in almost an instant.


    The Tianpeng captain hadn''t reacted yet when Liu Wentian had already appeared in front of him.


    "You want me to leave??" Liu Wentian asked.


    Experience new stories on empire


    The leader of the Bao Bai shook with fear, but considering his side had so many people who were armed, he naturally didn''t have much to be scared of. Enraged, he said, "Damn it, you still dare to act so arrogantly, old guy? This time, I''m going to break your legs!"


    Crack!!


    "Ah!! My legs!!!!"


    The sound of bones breaking and screams erupted!!


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, silently mourning for Liu Wentian, but in the next instant, they realized the one screaming wasn''t Liu Wentian, but the Bao Bai leader!!


    The Bao Bai leader was rolling on the ground, clutching his legs¡ªthis time, he was truly rolling.


    Then, Liu Wentian appeared next to the Bao Bai who had been beating the stall owner. He said coldly, "Do you really like hitting people?"


    That Bao Bai was startled, hurriedly said, "Big... big brother, I was wrong, please let¡ª"


    Crack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Before he could finish speaking, the sounds of bones breaking and screams rose again.


    The next moment, Liu Wentian rushed towards a Bao Bai trying to escape and held him down.


    "So you also wanted to make me roll?"


    ...


    In no time at all, all the Bao Bais were rolling on the ground, clutching their legs, a chorus of screams echoing in the ears of the Human Sect.


    Apart from the screams, there were no other sounds; all the onlookers were stunned!!


    The air seemed to have frozen; no one could have imagined this outcome, it dumbfounded them all.


    In their minds, the outcome should have been this somewhat thin young man getting beaten up, and then the woman being taken away, but the result was not at all as they expected!!


    Many people sighed to themselves, no wonder he could bring such a top grade beauty to eat hot and spicy soup, while they didn''t even have a girlfriend; this young man was really incredible!!


    "Wow!! Liu Wentian, you actually won, that''s so amazing!!" After her shock, Sheng Qianmei beamed like a little girl, incredibly happy and excited. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, her gaze was like that of a little girl who had just received a long-desired doll. The last time Liu Wentian demonstrated his medical skills in front of her, her eyes shone with the same light, except now, the light was even more dazzling.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t understand what this meant and laughed a bit smugly, "That''s right, in Huaxia, we have not only traditional Chinese medicine but also martial arts. Do you believe now that Huaxia men are much stronger than foreigners?"


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and nodded.


    Liu Wentian looked at the Bao Bais rolling on the ground, thought for a while, and finally made a call to Yan Tianpeng. This matter should be easy for him to handle, considering his background in the underworld, plus the fact that Liu Wentian had saved his life before, so he should be willing to help out.


    Liu Wentian could have left directly, but he was afraid that by tomorrow, the police might come looking for Sheng Qianmei, especially since her car''s number plate could very well have been noted down.


    Yan Tianpeng was somewhat surprised when he received a call from Liu Wentian but agreed to help after learning about the situation. He hinted to Liu Wentian that if he had friends or family who needed medical treatment in the future, he hoped Liu Wentian could lend a hand, to which Liu Wentian agreed.


    Just a few minutes after hanging up the phone, Yan Tianpeng''s people had already arrived. They respectfully filled up the car tires with air and then told Liu Wentian they would handle the rest.

 Chapter 74 Captured

    Liu Wentian thanked her and then drove Bai Ruge home. When they arrived at Bai Ruge''s place, she seemed to think of something, and her face turned a bit red.After parking the car, Liu Wentian asked, "Should I just wait here while you bring down the herbs?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned a bit red as she said, "Why don''t you come up with me? I live alone, so we won''t run into my parents."


    Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei''s somewhat bashful expression, and his heart warmed. What did this mean? It was almost ten at night, and she was inviting him up, emphasizing that she lived alone. It almost felt like she was tempting him into committing a sin.


    Feeling curious, he still followed Sheng Qianmei upstairs.


    Sheng Qianmei lived in a high-end apartment. The space wasn''t particularly large, but the decor was elegantly chic, exuding a bourgeoisie flair.


    As Liu Wentian stepped into the apartment, he could sense a faint fragrance in the air. He looked around and found the environment exceptionally neat and clean, a stark contrast to the rental room he had lived in before.


    "Take a seat on the sofa and watch some TV," said Sheng Qianmei as she turned on the television and pointed to the sofa.


    I''m only here to pick up some herbs, right? Why am I watching TV? Liu Wentian found this even stranger now.


    However, he still took a seat on the sofa.


    "Hey, why are you closing the window?" Liu Wentian saw that Sheng Qianmei made sure the door was locked and then closed the window and drew the curtains, which puzzled him even more.


    "It''s a bit cold," said Sheng Qianmei, her face slightly flushed.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, said, "Really? It feels rather stuffy to me."


    "Then turn on the air conditioning!" Sheng Qianmei suddenly snapped. Didn''t this guy realize she was feeling shy? Why was he asking so many questions?


    "Uh... okay, it''s not that hot, actually," Liu Wentian said, startled by Sheng Qianmei''s sudden outburst. He wondered if she was on her period; why else would her temper be so volatile.


    With her face flushed, Sheng Qianmei walked into her bedroom. Liu Wentian thought the herbs were in her room and didn''t think much of it; he just started watching the TV.


    After flipping through a few channels, he came across a Qing Dynasty period drama starring Bai Ruge.


    Truly, Bai Ruge had the demeanor of a well-bred lady, perfectly suited for playing a princess from the Qing Dynasty. Her bright, charming eyes possessed the classical beauty of ancient times, and her acting skills were quite impressive. Liu Wentian found himself rather captivated by her performance.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, ''This Miss, she''s much gentler on TV than she is in real life.''


    "Liu Wentian, do I look good in this outfit?" came Sheng Qianmei''s shy voice from behind him.


    "Pfft¡ªcough! Cough¡ª"


    Liu Wentian turned around and the water he was drinking abruptly sprayed out, and he choked on it, coughing incessantly. Oh my goodness, what was this beautiful ice queen trying to convey!! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Qianmei hastily ran over, gently patting Liu Wentian''s back, scolding, "Did you choke? Why were you drinking water so hastily."


    How could this be my fault? How could this be my fault! Liu Wentian felt speechless.


    To his surprise, Sheng Qianmei had unexpectedly decided to do a cosplay. And cosplay was one thing, but why a bunny girl? Even Liu Wentian could not remain calm at this moment.


    Any man would be unable to stay composed now!


    With her 1.75m tall stature, Sheng Qianmei''s overly beautiful legs combined with her perfect fusion of Eastern and Western features, golden hair, and now clad in a pure black bunny girl outfit with fishnet stockings, displayed sexiness and allure to the extreme. Liu Wentian felt a strong desire, wanting to pin Sheng Qianmei down and tear all her clothes off.


    "Why are you dressed like this!"


    Liu Wentian turned his head and said; he truly dared not take another look. At this moment, Sheng Qianmei resembled a sexy, enchanting night elf, and he was afraid he couldn''t control himself.


    "I... I wanted to see if you really have... have a problem. I heard that... even if there really is a problem, as long as it''s properly stimulated, there could be a miraculous effect, maybe suddenly it would be cured," said Sheng Qianmei. Her cool, lovely face was full of shyness and even more seductively bewitching.


    "Problem?? What problem do I have??" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing... nothing."


    Sheng Qianmei felt conflicted inside¡ªof course, it was your impotence problem, but I can''t just say that outright.


    Liu Wentian suddenly noticed Sheng Qianmei looking towards a certain part of his body, and he was greatly alarmed. What''s going on, could it be that she is testing me or something?? Or is this the legendary "Immortal''s leap"?


    Liu Wentian quickly circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, striving to suppress the heat in his lower abdomen.


    Sheng Qianmei''s face fell¡ªthere wasn''t a bit of reaction down there; it seemed he really was impotent!!


    "Why do you look so disappointed? What''s the situation?" Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    "Nothing... nothing," Sheng Qianmei said, slightly embarrassed, with a smile.


    She thought maybe she needed to get even closer, like throwing herself at him and embracing him tightly. That might stimulate him more and might have miraculous effects.


    But her reason told her not to do that; although she had a good impression of Liu Wentian, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend after all. And she had her pride; even though she had stayed in the United States for many years, she was still conservative. She had never even had a boyfriend, so tonight''s behavior was already crazy enough for her.


    "What on earth are you wearing? Are you trying to seduce me??" Liu Wentian asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Sheng Qianmei spat at him disdainfully and said, "How could that be? Do you think I''m the kind of woman who needs to seduce men?"


    Liu Wentian thought about it, indeed, if Sheng Qianmei wanted a man, there would probably be a whole bunch of handsome, well-connected suitors lining up for her.


    "Then what do you mean by this?" Liu Wentian asked again.


    "Nothing... nothing. I just feel like I''ve gotten fatter recently and wanted you to check, do I look fat??" Sheng Qianmei really didn''t know how to answer, so she just said anything.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "You''ve gotten fat?? How is that possible! If you call this fat, then what about those who are really fat? Let me take a closer look; don''t move." First, Liu Wentian was speechless, then his mind made a quick turn and he began to scrutinize her.


    In this situation, being able to look so openly, one would be foolish not to!


    Sheng Qianmei''s body was shapely, her face was perfect, her figure was flawless, and those long legs were breathtaking, especially after she put on stockings. Liu Wentian finally understood what a devilish figure truly meant!


    The more he looked, the warmer Liu Wentian''s nose felt.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, why are you bleeding from your nose!!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, alarmed.


    "Er..."


    Liu Wentian wiped under his nose with his hand, his fingers all stained red. The heat was really too intense; who could blame him for being a virgin at his age, it was incredibly frustrating the more he thought about it.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei approaching, Liu Wentian hurriedly said, "You''d better quickly change back into your original clothes, you''re not fat at all. It''s getting late; I should head back too."


    Staying any longer, he really feared he might commit a crime!


    "Okay."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded; her objective had already been achieved anyway, proving that Liu Wentian was indeed impotent. Seeing him bleed from his nose and still do nothing¡ªif it weren''t for that issue, how could he have endured?


    If Liu Wentian understood her thoughts, he probably would have fainted from anger.


    Sheng Qianmei changed back into casual clothes and handed the herbs to Liu Wentian. Just as he was about to step out the door, she suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    Liu Wentian was startled by the sudden kiss, widened his eyes and said, "Dr. Sheng, what is this...?"


    With a gentle voice and a blushing face, Sheng Qianmei said, "Don''t call me Dr. Sheng anymore; from now on, just call me... Qianmei."

 Chapter 75 Accelerating Heartbeat

    "Qianmei??" Liu Wentian''s heartbeat accelerated for a moment.Just as Liu Wentian was somewhat distracted, Sheng Qianmei continued, "Liu Wentian, although there''s a problem with your body, I will certainly find a way to cure it together with you. Moreover, actually, even if life lacks that kind of thing, it doesn''t mean despair. I believe that true love will not be affected by that problem!!"


    "What''s wrong with my body?? Why did you suddenly start talking about love? Dr. Sheng, ah, Qianmei, what are you really talking about??" Liu Wentian felt like he was about to be confused.


    True love won''t be affected by that problem, could it be because I''m taking her to eat spicy hot pot tonight, so she thinks I''m poor, comforting herself that even poor people can find love??


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask, Sheng Qianmei had already closed the door with a flushed face.


    "Forget it, it''s all so baffling."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t figure it out and didn''t indulge in wild guesses. However, the evening turned out to be without Zi Qing, and no matter what, it was a feast for the eyes.


    Although it was quite late, Sheng Qianmei''s place was not secluded, so Liu Wentian easily took a taxi back home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past ten, and to his surprise, Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing were still up, watching TV in the living room. Mengmeng and Keko weren''t seen, presumably asleep already.


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian enter, her face turned red all of a sudden, and without a word, she retreated to her own room, giving off a sense of fleeing in haste. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian was startled, then understood that it must have been because he had carried her back when she was drunk, and had taken off her clothes to wipe her down, which led to her waking up in just her underwear, causing a misunderstanding.


    It seemed necessary to find the time to properly explain.


    Zi Qing was very happy to see Liu Wentian, and with a shy tone, she said, "Brother Tian, you''re back."


    She looked like a young wife who had been waiting a long time for her husband to come home.


    "Yes, I''m back." Liu Wentian smiled.


    Then he proceeded to give Zi Qing an acupuncture treatment and told her that she would soon be able to go to school. Having been previously sponsored by the orphanage, Zi Qing had also received nine years of compulsory education, so he planned to enroll her in high school from the first year.


    Zi Qing seemed very happy, but she still appeared to be deep in thought, her face always slightly red, and she kept saying she would study hard to get into a good university.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian went out early to practice cultivation, and Mengmeng and Keko, the two little girls, followed behind him, imitating his movements in a comical yet earnest fashion.


    Smiling, Liu Wentian taught them a few simple techniques. Although the two little girls couldn''t even be considered amateurs, by then they probably had no problem taking on their kindergarten classmates.


    After breakfast, around 8:30 am, Liu Wentian received a phone call from Sheng Qianmei, asking him to wait for her at the entrance.


    It wasn''t long before Sheng Qianmei arrived in her Porsche. Upon seeing Liu Wentian, her face was slightly flushed, but she made no mention of the previous night''s events.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei gave Liu Wentian a brief rundown of the patient''s condition.


    The patient''s name was Zhu Wenhai, the chairman of Wenhai Group, a commercial battleship of Shenming City with a fortune of several hundred billion. He was on par with Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment.


    Moreover, Zhu Wenhai had another identity; he was the cousin of the old Han Wuhuan from the City Committee. Therefore, although he kept a low profile, he had a pivotal position in the business community of Shenming City.


    An hour later, Sheng Qianmei drove to a villa complex in the suburbs. Each villa here had its private courtyard. Without a doubt, in the outrageously expensive Shenming City, those who lived here were undoubtedly at the very top of Shenming City''s social pyramid.


    After Sheng Qianmei parked her car and registered, they drove to Villa No. 7. Before they could ring the bell, the gate had already opened automatically, clearly monitored by surveillance equipment.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with a somewhat haughty expression came out from the house. This man was Zhu Wenhai''s butler, Li Qing. As the saying goes, a gatekeeper to a prime minister holds the rank of a seventh-grade official. Although he was just a butler, his power was not small, and many people flattered him in normal times.


    Li Qing sized up the two people and was somewhat dazzled when he saw Sheng Qianmei, but his tone was still very arrogant, "Are you two also here to treat my master?"


    These two days, many had come after the million-dollar reward, but in the end, most of them had no real skills, and he had become somewhat impatient with the pretenders.


    "That''s right," Liu Wentian replied briefly.


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who answered, Li Qing understood it was this young man who came to treat the illness. If it had been said that the blonde beauty beside him had come to treat the illness, he might have believed it because he could tell that Sheng Qianmei seemed like she had studied in top-tier schools and had an air of one who had returned from overseas; she should have some skill.


    But to say that this young man in outdated clothes and a mere youngster would treat his master, he was somewhat disdainful. He had seen many skilled people with his master, but no matter how he looked, Liu Wentian did not have the slightest appearance of someone with ability. Your journey continues on empire


    "If you''re here to treat the illness, then which medical college did you graduate from? The Imperial Capital Medical University, Yale Medical School in the United States, or some other?" Li Qing challenged.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat baffled by the interrogation, "I didn''t graduate from these schools; I''m a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine that relies on ancestral medical skills."


    "Ha!" Li Qing let out a cold laugh, "Traditional Chinese Medicine? You''re barely in your twenties, hardly any facial hair, and you''re telling me you''re a practitioner of Chinese Medicine? Are you trying to fool me? You should return where you came from, spend a good few decades studying, and then come back to treat people. Don''t think that million is easy to earn. Although the reward is high, you need the skill to take it!"


    Liu Wentian was suddenly ridiculed for no reason and was about to get angry when a beautiful woman in her thirties with an air of quality and attractive looks came out from the house.


    This beautiful woman was Zhu Wenhai''s wife, Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei sized up Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei and then, puzzled, asked Li Qing, "Butler Li, what''s going on? Are these two also here to treat Wenhai? Why haven''t you invited them in?"


    Li Qing''s expression instantly changed from arrogance to obsequiousness, "Madam, these two people are here to treat the master as well. However, this young man claims he''s a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine. These days, Chinese medicine practitioners are all charlatans. And with his age, how could he possibly have real skills? I was just about to send him away."


    When Liu Mei heard that Liu Wentian was a practitioner of Chinese Medicine, she also frowned slightly. In her eyes, those who were skilled in Chinese Medicine were usually old men with grey hair; she also felt that Liu Wentian was unlikely to be able to cure her husband and was just attracted by the million-dollar reward.


    However, deep down, she was hoping that someone could cure her husband''s illness. After some thought, she still said, "It''s okay, since they''ve come, let them in and have a try."


    Just as the group was about to enter, a BMW car approached and stopped at the gate. A middle-aged man in his forties got out of the car.


    Upon seeing this man, Li Qing''s face showed delight, and he said to Liu Mei, "Madam, this is the person I mentioned to you before, my cousin, Li Qihui."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mei''s face brightened, and she quickly went to greet him.

 Chapter 76 Shock

    Sheng Qianmei was slightly surprised to see this person.Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "What''s wrong, do you know this person?"


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and replied, "Indeed, I do know him. It seems Zhu Wenhai might be suffering from a male-specific illness. This man is Li Qihui. I''ve met him at a conference back when he was studying in the United States. He''s a Yale School of Medicine PhD specializing in male-specific ailments and has won several medical awards. Yale wanted to keep him as a PhD supervisor, but he declined and returned to China where he simultaneously received offers from several top-tier hospitals. He''s quite capable but extremely arrogant, intolerant of anyone challenging his views. At that conference, I merely voiced some differing opinions, and since then, he has held a grudge against me."


    As Sheng Qianmei was describing this, Li Qihui, who had just politely shaken hands with Liu Mei, saw her, furrowed his brow, then snorted coldly, "What, Dr. Sheng, are you here to treat Mr. Zhu too?"


    Sheng Qianmei replied coolly, "What I''m here for is none of your business, Dr. Li."


    Li Qing and Liu Mei, seeing this, were both startled. It appeared that Li Qihui and this blond beauty indeed had some conflict.


    Li Qing chuckled mockingly, "Cousin, so you know this beauty, and she''s even a doctor. But it isn''t this beauty who came to treat our old man, it''s this young fellow beside her! Isn''t that funny? A lad whose facial hair has barely grown claiming he can treat illnesses with traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Oh? Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li Qihui was also stunned. He had assumed it was Sheng Qianmei coming to treat the illness. Although he had some disagreements with Sheng Qianmei, he acknowledged that she had some skill, being a Yale-educated PhD just like himself.


    However, it turned out that it was this young lad beside her who would be treating the illness, and with that absurd traditional Chinese medicine!


    Li Qihui sneered inwardly, the corner of his mouth twisted in a sinister curve, "Although it''s a bit strange, since Dr. Sheng brought him here, this young man must have some skill. Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean Dr. Sheng is mocking us all? Let''s all go in together and check on Mr. Zhu."


    His words clearly meant if the young man turned out to be inept, then the problem lay with Sheng Qianmei, implying that she blindly brought someone incompetent.


    He didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, nor did he believe this young man had any real skill. Having them both go in was merely to see the other two make fools of themselves.


    Li Qing immediately grasped his cousin''s intention, his smile slightly mocking, "You''re right, cousin. Since we''re here, let''s go in and see. I hope some people aren''t just eyeing a potential windfall and causing trouble; otherwise, it''ll just be embarrassing!"


    Sheng Qianmei''s eyebrows knotted in anger, but Liu Wentian shook his head at her and smiled, "It''s okay, some people like to pretend, but I love putting them in their place. Whether or not he has any skill will soon be clear. No need to fuss over a mere watchdog."


    Though Liu Wentian''s voice was low, everyone present heard him clearly. Li Qing exploded, "What did you say, you little punk? Did you just call me a watchdog?"


    Li Qihui''s expression turned ugly too as he coldly snorted, "Overestimating oneself, such low class!"


    "Alright everyone, let''s not fight anymore; let''s go inside. Wenhai is in his study. You all can wait in the living room while I call him out," Liu Mei, seeing the brewing conflict, hastily intervened.


    Liu Wentian and the others followed Liu Mei to the living room, after which Liu Mei left to call Zhu Wenhai, asking Li Qing to entertain the three guests. Li Qing nodded obsequiously in agreement, but once she was gone, he only made tea for Li Qihui, completely ignoring Liu Wentian and his companion.


    Liu Wentian, noticing this, sneered to himself, waiting for a chance to deal with this pompous fellow. Discover stories with empire


    Soon, Liu Mei returned with a middle-aged man of scholarly demeanor, holding some documents in his hand. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That man was Zhu Wenhai, a well-known business tycoon in Shenming City.


    "Mr. Zhu," upon seeing this man, Li Qihui immediately stood up from the sofa. No matter how proud he was of himself, he showed some reverence to such a prominent figure as Zhu Wenhai.


    "Please don''t be formal, sit down, thank you, Dr. Li, for coming all the way from the capital to see me." Zhu Wenhai smiled, seeming very approachable.


    "Mr. Zhu, you flatter me, it''s truly my honor to attend to you!" Li Qihui said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    When Liu Wentian saw this scene, he thought to himself that it was no wonder Li Qihui and Li Qing, who were cousins, acted just like groveling dogs in front of people they dared not offend, typically bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Liu Mei handed the document she was holding to Li Qihui, "Doctor Li, this is Wenhai''s medical report, please take a look."


    "Alright."


    Li Qihui flipped through the report for a while and his expression changed. Zhu Wenhai, seeing this, felt a sinking feeling and asked, "Doctor Li, how is it, can you treat this problem?"


    Li Qihui smiled and said, "Yes, it''s possible! However, it might take some time and will require Mr. Zhu''s cooperation."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Wenhai''s face showed great joy.


    "Pfft!"


    Just then, laughter came from the side.


    Li Qing, looking angrily at the laughing Liu Wentian, exclaimed, "Doctor Li is treating the old master, what are you laughing at!"


    Li Qihui was also annoyed and said, "Young man, I was originally ignoring you for using traditional medicine to trick people, but I didn''t expect you to lack even the basic decency. You, of all people, have no right to be in Mr. Zhu''s house!"


    Zhu Wenhai and Liu Mei also felt displeased, finding Liu Wentian somewhat impolite, especially since Li Qihui had just claimed he could cure Zhu Wenhai''s illness. They were indeed siding with him, convinced of Li Qihui''s real capabilities, so their gazes towards Liu Wentian already had a hint of wanting to expel him.


    Sheng Qianmei also looked at Liu Wentian perplexedly, not understanding why he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, "I laughed because Dr. Li here is puffing up his face to look fat, which I find quite amusing, so naturally, I laughed."


    "Scoundrel!" Li Qihui, furious, said, "Who are you saying is puffing up his face to look fat?"


    "Of course, I''m referring to you. You clearly can''t cure Mr. Zhu''s illness, yet you claim you can, if that isn''t puffing up your face to look fat, what is?" Liu Wentian retorted coldly.


    Li Qihui''s face slightly changed, "Nonsense," he responded. "Mr. Zhu''s illness is just prostatitis causing low sperm motility. As long as the prostatitis is cured, he can surely conceive. How can you say I can''t treat it!"


    Standing nearby, Sheng Qianmei was slightly shocked. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from infertility, no wonder he hadn''t had children at his age, and no wonder they were willing to spend a fortune on medical treatments. It wasn''t millions spent seeking medical treatment; it was literally millions spent seeking offspring!


    "Your approach is nothing more than curing the prostatitis and then having Mr. Zhu quit smoking and drinking, exercise more, and take some medications like vitamin C, vitamin E, zinc, selenium, etc., am I right? Have you ever considered why Mr. Zhu''s prostatitis keeps recurring?" Liu Wentian said sarcastically.


    "You... how would you know." Li Qihui was utterly dismayed.


    "Of course, I understand, because this illness simply can''t be cured by Western medicine. You''re using typical Western medical thinking and treatments, addressing the symptoms but not understanding the root cause. I believe, Mr. Zhu must have tried this kind of treatment before, right? And it obviously didn''t work at all!"


    Zhu Wenhai, seeing Li Qihui''s reaction, understood that he really intended to first treat the prostatitis, then regulate his lifestyle. This method of treatment, he had already tried before, and it clearly had no effect.

 Chapter 77 Nodding Hastily

    At this moment, upon hearing Wentian''s question, he nodded hastily."Exactly! Over the years, I''ve been to many major hospitals and consulted quite a few famous experts. In the end, they all said it was prostatitis causing the low sperm motility. They said as long as the prostatitis is cured and then if I pay attention to my lifestyle habits, running more and eating more vegetables, it would get better. But every time the prostatitis is taken care of, it recurs after a while!"


    His face looking somewhat unsightly, he said to Li Qihui, "Dr. Li, since your treatment method is not much different from those I''ve experienced before, you can go back now."


    "This..."


    Li Qihui''s face almost turned the color of a liver, as he had seen Zhu Wenhai''s recurring prostatitis over the years in the medical record. Still, he couldn''t think of why this was happening.


    Western medicine relies on instruments and data. The reports he read clearly told him that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from prostatitis. Hence, he believed that curing the prostatitis was all that needed to be done.


    In fact, he secretly suspected that Zhu Wenhai''s illness was not that simple, or else it would have been cured long ago!


    But now, being openly lambasted by Liu Wentian, as if being reprimanded by a younger generation, especially after he had been mocking the other party, being slapped in the face so abruptly was something he couldn''t stand!


    Li Qihui said coldly, "Kid, if I can''t treat this disease, can you?! Saying Western medicine can''t cure it, does that mean Chinese medicine can?? Traditional Chinese medicine should have been phased out long ago. Stop playing tricks!"


    Liu Wentian smiled unconcernedly, "If it comes to phasing out between Chinese and Western medicine in the future, it will definitely be Western medicine that gets phased out, not Chinese medicine!! Just like you, without those medical records and test reports, you are completely in the dark, whereas I can identify the problem without needing anything."


    After he spoke, Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, "Mr. Zhu, your issue isn''t really prostatitis, or to put it another way, prostatitis is just a symptom. Your problem is blockage in the kidney meridians, which has led to prostatitis and the low sperm motility."


    "Nonsense," said Li Qihui, sneering. "Look at the test report yourself. Mr. Zhu''s kidney function doesn''t have any issues at all! Humph! I bet you can''t even understand the test reports!"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "I don''t need to look at such things!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian then said to Zhu Wenhai, "Right, Mr. Zhu, you have another issue, isn''t it related to another area? It''s not that it doesn''t work at all, but it''s not enduring and lacks firmness, right?"


    Liu Mei''s face turned red, and Zhu Wenhai also looked a bit embarrassed but at the same time, somewhat amazed, he said, "Doctor, you''re right. Can you treat my condition?"


    At this time, referring to Liu Wentian as a doctor, Zhu Wenhai obviously recognized his medical skills. Understand that he had never disclosed his sexual incapabilities to anyone, nor was it mentioned in the medical reports.


    Li Qihui was prepared to continue his torrent of ridicule toward Liu Wentian, but at this point, he was as if strangled, unable to utter a word.


    "Let me take your pulse," said Liu Wentian, indifferently.


    "Yes!! Yes!!" Without any hesitation, Zhu Wenhai extended his hand for Liu Wentian to feel his pulse.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian''s fingers left Zhu Wenhai''s wrist and he said, "Indeed, it is a blockage in the kidney meridians. Mr. Zhu, you must have suffered a severe injury when you were young. Your kidney was injured then. It''s just that this kind of blockage can''t be detected by hospital instruments."


    "Incredible! Absolutely incredible!" Zhu Wenhai exclaimed, "When I was younger, I loved to play around. At 28, I liked speeding in cars. As a result, I had a car accident once and was rushed to the hospital. There was a period when my kidney function was problematic, but later it was treated."


    "That''s it, it wasn''t really treated but rather that the hospital instruments couldn''t detect it," Liu Wentian nodded.


    "Can you treat it, Doctor? Use Chinese medicine, as you said. No matter how precious the herbs you need, we''ll find them!"


    On the side, Liu Mei, somewhat impatient, said, "I really want to have a child. I''ve even considered adopting one. Moreover, I would like to have a normal sex life."


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Of course, I can treat it. I don''t need any precious herbs, or in fact, any herbs at all. It''s just a matter of unblocking the kidney meridians, and once that''s done, the other symptoms will naturally disappear. With acupuncture, it can be achieved in 10 minutes."


    "10 minutes??" Everyone was shocked, even Sheng Qianmei who trusted Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    Although everyone now understood that Liu Wentian really had the skills, hearing him say this still seemed unbelievable, especially for Mr. and Mrs. Zhu. They had traveled all over Huaxia for many years and even went to many famous hospitals abroad for treatment but to no avail. Yet, Liu Wentian claimed he could cure it in 10 minutes!!


    This undoubtedly brought them tremendous shock!!


    "Let''s start the treatment now."


    ```


    Liu Wentian ignored their astonishment and directly took out his silver needles, asking Zhu Wenhai to sit properly before he began the acupuncture treatment.


    He drew nine silver needles and inserted them into Zhu Wenhai''s lower abdomen, waist, back, and other areas. His fingers twisted the needles with a specific frequency. Zhu Wenhai felt a burning heat throughout his body, as if soaking in hot water, and soon he was drenched in sweat.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles and smiled at Zhu Wenhai, "How do you feel now?"


    Zhu Wenhai, his face flushed and excited, said, "How come I feel like my whole body is filled with strength, even that sore and sluggish feeling in my waist and head from before has completely disappeared. Divine doctor, you truly are a divine doctor!! Now I believe that you can definitely cure my illness!!"


    "The kidney governs the vitality. A person''s spirit and physical condition largely depend on whether their kidneys are healthy or not. Now that your kidney problem has been resolved, naturally, many of your previous minor issues have also vanished," explained Liu Wentian.


    After finishing his explanation, Liu Wentian''s smile carried a hint of mischief as he said, "And whether it''s truly better or not, well, come tonight and you''ll surely understand."


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, looking triumphant and spirited.


    Liu Wentian''s implied message was clear to Zhu Wenhai. Since his kidneys no longer had issues, didn''t it mean his capabilities in that aspect were also problem-free? He was so eager at the moment he felt like immediately sweeping up his wife and putting it to the test.


    At this point, he didn''t harbor a shred of doubt about what Liu Wentian had said.


    "Good, good!! Then thank you, divine doctor. I still don''t even know your name?"


    "Liu Wentian, Liu of the twin trees, and the ''tian'' from starry sky."


    "What a good name, it truly is a great name!!"


    Zhu Wenhai was overjoyed and extremely grateful to Liu Wentian. He didn''t care whether Liu Wentian''s name was good or not; even if it were Liu GouDan (Dog Egg), he would still consider it a good name.


    Zhu Wenhai took out a Fan Chunjing business card and handed it to Liu Wentian with a smile, "Divine Doctor Liu, this is my card, haha, don''t find it tacky. If there''s ever anything you need, just seek me out. Also, give me your bank account, and I''ll transfer ten million to you right now. Let''s make it clear, when my child''s full-month celebration comes around, you must come."


    "Sure, no problem," Liu Wentian laughed and replied.


    To others, ten million might be a lot, but to Zhu Wenhai, it was nothing. In his view, that money was not nearly enough to express his gratitude.


    Li Qihui on the side was green with envy. Zhu Wenhai''s handing out the Fan business card and the phrase "If there''s ever anything you need, just seek me out" were worth far more than ten million!!


    "Now that Mr. Zhu''s illness is cured, I''ll be taking my leave."


    After saying goodbye, Zhu Wenhai simply nodded vaguely without paying further attention to him, let alone seeing him out. Li Qihui left feeling awkward, managing only an embarrassed smile.


    When he''d entered, he was waiting to see Liu Wentian make a fool of himself, but in the end, it was Li Qihui who was left embarrassed, having lost face big time!!


    In the future, when encountering Sheng Qianmei, he would have no face at all to start trouble with her!!


    Li Qihui ran off as if fleeing, while Li Qing at the moment was the picture of embarrassment. He knew that his earlier arrogance had most definitely deeply offended Liu Wentian. While Li Qihui could run away, he couldn''t because this was where he lived.


    Liu Wentian was right; he was essentially just a watchdog. But his master Zhu Wenhai was so powerful that even as a watchdog, he was fawned over by many, hence his fondness for snapping at people. And, unfortunately, this time he had snapped at Liu Wentian, a person prickly all over.


    While he was feeling a mix of fear and panic, Liu Wentian suddenly turned toward him with a smiling face and said, "Housekeeper Li, how about that, I didn''t embarrass myself, did I?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Qing nearly collapsed out of shock.


    Just before he had entered, he had said that Liu Wentian would end up embarrassing himself, and Liu Wentian''s words now no doubt felt like a slap to his own face.


    Embarrassed, Li Qing laughed and said, "Divine Doctor Liu, you must be joking. How could you embarrass yourself? Your medical skills are extraordinary; it''s clear you''re a person of great ability!" Read new chapters at empire


    "Is that so? Didn''t you say earlier that I was here to cause trouble?" Liu Wentian said, his tone laced with sarcasm.


    Zhu Wenhai''s eyes narrowed. He was a man who had weathered many years in the business world and was savvy in worldly affairs. He instantly guessed what was going on.


    ```

 Chapter 78 Offended to Death

    Obviously, as a butler, I was too arrogant, looking down on people and offending them to death!!And now, Liu Wentian is no different from a lifesaver to me, and almost instantly I was certain of my doom.


    "Li, I''ve told you many times not to judge people by their appearance, why can''t you understand? You need to realize that there are some people you can''t afford to offend, especially in Shenming City, which is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are even those I would rather not provoke, let alone you!!


    Over the years, you''ve used some of my connections to line your pockets and even got many of your relatives jobs in the Wenhai Group; I was too lazy to care. However, you seem to have grown far too arrogant. Keeping you around would only invite trouble someday. Go pack your things; you will leave the Zhu Family today!!" Zhu Wenhai said indifferently.


    Li Qing''s face turned deathly pale in an instant. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was well aware of every single move he made; he just couldn''t be bothered to intervene until now. And yet, just because he had offended this young man, he was immediately dismissed. If only he had realized earlier that this person had such influence, he would never have dared to act so presumptuously!!


    Without Zhu Wenhai''s backing, he would be nothing. No one would come to curry favor with him, and those relatives who always flattered him would likely ignore him.


    He was completely hopeless and filled with immense regret, wishing he could slap himself. But once Zhu Wenhai gave his word, there was no taking it back.


    How could I have been so blind!! Li Qing wished he could turn back time. He would have surely groveled at Liu Wentian''s feet, but sadly, time could not be turned back!!


    After dealing with Butler Li, Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, "Dr. Liu, what''s your bank account number? I will transfer the money to you right now."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. If he took the ten million, he would be able to buy a flower shop for Sister Yueyue ahead of time. But handling it himself would be somewhat troublesome, so he said,


    "Mr. Zhu, how about this? I plan to use the ten million to buy a flower shop for a friend. However, I''m not very familiar with the best location for a flower shop, the price, or the various procedures. Could you help me out? I don''t need the money; you could just use the ten million to buy a flower shop for me, how about that?"


    "No problem, I can get this done for you in the next few days." Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, as such a task was trivial for him.


    "Then I really owe you one." Liu Wentian smiled and said, feeling somewhat excited about how Sister Yueyue would react when she saw the flower shop he had gifted her.


    After that, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei bid farewell and left Zhu Wenhai''s home.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei, somewhat curious, asked, "Liu Wentian, didn''t you say you were working as a bodyguard? Why are you suddenly interested in opening a flower shop?"


    "It''s not for me to run; the flower shop is a gift for someone else," Liu Wentian explained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked a bit wary as she asked, "A gift? Such an expensive gift, whom are you planning to give it to, a man or a woman?"


    "Uh... a woman," Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled, as her tone sounded almost like she was catching a cheater.


    "Really a woman?" Sheng Qianmei suddenly felt a sourness in her heart, a touch of discomfort, "Is she your girlfriend? You really treat her well."


    "She''s not my girlfriend; she''s more like a sister to me. After I came to Shenming City, she helped me a lot. She once told me that her dream was to own a flower shop, so I plan to help her achieve that dream. Why do I get the feeling you''re jealous?" Liu Wentian joked.


    Upon hearing the woman was not Liu Wentian''s girlfriend but akin to his sister, Sheng Qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, her face blushing as she retorted, "Who''s jealous of you? You''re so full of yourself!"


    At the same time, she muttered to herself, thinking, that''s right, he''s impotent, how could he possibly have a girlfriend.


    The two were about to go for lunch when Sheng Qianmei suddenly received a call, saying there was an emergency surgery at the hospital that she had to attend, so she told Liu Wentian, and then left for the hospital.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that he finally got Li Chuyue''s flower shop sorted out, but since he promised to be Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard for half a year, he was not going to back out.


    Remembering that he hadn''t seen Li Chuyue for several days, he suddenly missed her, so he made a call to Li Chuyue, wanting to have lunch with her.


    Li Chuyue was clearly happy to receive the call from Liu Wentian, but she said she was in the middle of a photo shoot for a clothing brand advertisement and told Liu Wentian to come directly to the company. As for lunch, they could just eat in the company canteen.


    Liu Wentian naturally agreed without hesitation; what he ate didn''t matter, it was mainly about who he was eating with.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived at the Jingjing Modeling Agency, and at the entrance of the canteen, he saw Li Chuyue whom he hadn''t seen in days.


    Li Chuyue was dressed in green jeans and a purple T-shirt, with a pair of purple canvas shoes¡ªa simple casual outfit, but she was both sexy and charming, still carrying the innocence of a young girl.


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, you''re here, come over," Li Chuyue said with obvious joy upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    "Sister Yueyue, your chest seems to have gotten even bigger," Liu Wentian said with a teasing laugh as he walked over.


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger, "You little brat, you''re really becoming more and more disrespectful. Even Sister Yueyue you dare to tease. If they got any bigger, I wouldn''t be able to buy bras anymore. I''m even considering breast reduction surgery."


    "Ah, absolutely not!!" Liu Wentian jumped in shock. The thought of Li Chuyue undergoing breast reduction was simply heartbreaking, "I think Sister Yueyue looks great just the way she is. Other women don''t know how much they envy and are jealous of you. If you were to reduce them, that would be a crime against nature!!"


    Li Chuyue let out a snort of laughter, "You''re exaggerating, what ''crime against nature''."


    "I''m not exaggerating at all; I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart, alright," Liu Wentian said, feigning a hurt expression.


    Li Chuyue, her cheeks flushed, embarrassedly said, "Then... do you like bigger ones??


    "Of course!! Do I even need to ask? I''m definitely not a fan of loli," Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously.


    Li Chuyue felt sweet inside; she felt that Liu Wentian said these things just to make her happy, "Alright, I was just joking a moment ago. Let''s go eat."


    The two walked into the canteen, picked up two meals, and then found a seat by the window. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although their spot wasn''t conspicuous, they still attracted a lot of attention, simply because Li Chuyue herself stood out, and Liu Wentian being with her naturally received a baptism of countless gazes, most of them envious and jealous from the men.


    Quite a few people began whispering to each other quietly.


    Discover more stories at empire


    "Damn it, who is that guy, why is he sitting with my goddess!!"


    "Little He, that guy''s name is Liu Wentian, you''re new here so you don''t know him. He used to work in our company, just a nobody."


    "Damn, didn''t Liu Wentian quit his job? Why is he back again, my sexy goddess!!"

 Chapter 79 Theres a Good Show to Watch

    "Hmph, just you wait. Hao Chengkang has been madly pursuing Li Chuyue recently. He''s the boss''s nephew and a top male model. How could this guy ever compete with him? The advertisement Li Chuyue shot today was intentionally messed up by him!""Haha, Hao Chengkang is here, there''s going to be a good show!!"


    "..."


    Liu Wentian had barely eaten a few bites when he saw a man standing next to the table. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man looked about 27 or 28 years old, with a very good build, about 190 cm tall, a typical excellent clothes hanger, with a handsome, masculine face, wearing a smile.


    "Chuyue, may I sit next to you?" the man asked politely, smiling.


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, glanced at Liu Wentian with some tension, and seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t have any negative expressions, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Hao, you should probably sit at another table. I still have things to discuss with my friend. And, we aren''t close, you can call me Miss Li."


    This man was named Hao Chengkang, the boss''s nephew. Today, the two were cooperating on a photo shoot for a clothing advertisement. Although this was a cafeteria, and it was normal to share tables, Li Chuyue was somewhat afraid that Liu Wentian would misunderstand.


    A flicker of sharpness flashed through Hao Chengkang''s eyes, but he wore a bitter smile and said, "Alright, Miss Li. It''s not that I don''t want to sit at another table, but all the other tables are also full."


    Li Chuyue looked around, and indeed, it was lunchtime and all the tables were occupied.


    She could only say, "Well, alright then."


    Hao Chengkang''s face brightened as he was about to sit next to Li Chuyue, but she had already moved her seat to the opposite side, next to Liu Wentian.


    Hao Chengkang felt a bit embarrassed but still sat down, maintaining a smile, albeit with a touch of mockery, and said, "Your name is Liu Wentian, right? I heard you were an assistant over in the photography department?"


    "Yes, that''s correct." Liu Wentian''s tone was nonchalant, seemingly not catching the mockery in Hao Chengkang''s tone.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian seemed oblivious to his mocking, Hao Chengkang felt more disdainful and introduced himself, "Liu Wentian, hello. My name is Hao Chengkang, the national third-place winner of the 9th Huaxia Super Male Model Contest, also the nephew of the owner of this modeling company, a graduate of New York University in the United States, and¡ª"


    "Stop!"


    Liu Wentian, looking incredulous, interrupted him, "What''s the point of telling me all this? It''s like you''re treating this as a matchmaking session. Just to be clear, I''m not into guys!"


    Li Chuyue, who had been somewhat worried that Liu Wentian would be upset by Hao Chengkang, burst into laughter at Liu Wentian''s words.


    Hao Chengkang''s face turned dark. Who''s matchmaking here? I''m not into guys either, okay? Can''t you see that I am trying to intimidate you?!


    This guy''s skin is really thick. It looks like there''s no way to make him leave on his own. But daring to compete with me for a woman, you''re not worthy!!


    Hao Chengkang sneered inwardly, but his face still smiled and said, "Haha, Liu Wentian, you really are humorous. I just wanted to make friends with you."


    "Make friends with me? You''re not worthy." Liu Wentian replied coolly.


    "Ha!!"


    Hao Chengkang almost passed out from anger. This loser actually said he wasn''t worthy of being his friend; what does he think he is? He''s not even worthy to carry his shoes!!


    Hao Chengkang grinned through clenched teeth at Li Chuyue and said, "Miss Li, what exactly is your relationship with this man? Getting close to such an uncouth person will only drag down your class."


    He spoke so loudly that nearly everyone in the cafeteria turned to look.


    "Seems like these two guys are really going at it; Hao Chengkang is trying to slap Liu Wentian''s face publicly."


    "What do you think Li Chuyue will say?"


    "Nonsense, of course, she''ll distance herself from Liu Wentian. Hao Chengkang is rich and stylish, and although Li Chuyue is pretty, she doesn''t have money. Which girl wouldn''t want to climb up the social ladder and turn into a phoenix?"


    "Ah... I was kind of jealous of Liu Wentian just now, but at least he gave me some hope that a loser might turn his life around. Now, I actually feel a bit sorry for him. I hope Miss Li isn''t too harsh later; if Liu Wentian gets too crushed and does something like commit suicide, that would be tragic."


    "Sigh, why doesn''t Hao Chengkang fancy me though? I might not have Li Chuyue''s looks and figure, but I''m definitely better at attending to a man."


    "Pfft, with your looks? You still think Hao Chengkang could fall for you? I bet even Liu Wentian is too good for you."


    "Shut up, I have high standards, okay? Someone like Liu Wentian would at most be a backup option for me!"


    ...


    The crowd was all talking at once, mostly siding with Hao Chengkang. Many seemed to sympathize with Liu Wentian, thinking he may have had something with Li Chuyue before, but now that Hao Chengkang had appeared, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly going to be dumped.


    It has to be understood that women nowadays would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle. Compared to Hao Chengkang, the owner of a BMW and a handsome supermodel, Liu Wentian was nothing but trash.


    Li Chuyue trembled a bit upon hearing the crowd''s remarks. It was anger, not directed at Liu Wentian, but at how people looked down on him so disdainfully.


    "Haha, Miss Li, you don''t need to be so angry. There''s really no need to be mad at such a low-quality and arrogant person! Just avoid people like him in the future." Hao Chengkang assumed Li Chuyue was angered by Liu Wentian''s arrogance, displaying immense pleasure.


    "You... It''s you who''s low quality! What right do you have to speak about Liu Wentian like that!" Li Chuyue''s face filled with rage, her appearance like that of a fiercely protective tigress, her pretty face flushing as she declared, "What''s my relationship with him? He''s my boyfriend!!"


    Whoa!


    The crowd was stunned into silence, Hao Chengkang''s smug smile freezing instantly.


    What''s going on? How could the usually gentle and graceful Li Chuyue get so angry over a poor guy, and even claim that he''s her boyfriend?


    This can''t be possible!


    If Li Chuyue had been won over by Hao Chengkang, they''d have been envious but accepting, since he was tall, handsome, and wealthy. But Liu Wentian? How did such a loser deserve the goddess''s favor?


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Liu Wentian was also surprised, not expecting Li Chuyue''s strong reaction. His heart warmed immediately; Li Chuyue pretending he was her boyfriend was clearly just to protect his dignity and prevent others from looking down on him.


    Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously and spoke loudly, "No, Sister Yueyue, you are definitely not my girlfriend!"


    Ah, what''s happening now?


    The crowd was even more baffled. Li Chuyue had just declared Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, and yet he was denying it?

 Chapter 80 Going Crazy

    To be favored by a goddess, shouldn''t this little twerp be over the moon by now??Soon, many people came to a realization, it seemed this twerp was scared of offending Hao Chengkang, after all, on first sight, he didn''t have money or power, and Hao Chengkang could probably get him half-killed with just a few ruffians.


    In their hearts, everyone started to look down on Liu Wentian, thinking this little twerp was really spineless. Hao Chengkang hadn''t even threatened him, and he had already chickened out.


    Hao Chengkang laughed smugly, praising, "Liu Wentian, not bad, seeing how sensible you are, I won''t hold this against you."


    Li Chuyue stared at Liu Wentian with disbelief, feeling incredibly upset and disappointed. She had mustered up the courage with difficulty to say that Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, yet he behaved like this.


    "Liu Wentian, you... how could you be like this??" Li Chuyue said, tearfully.


    Yet Liu Wentian seemed very angry, saying, "Sister Yueyue, what do you mean ''be like this''? You''re going too far!!"


    "I... how am I going too far? You''re the one who''s going too far!" Li Chuyue said, feeling aggrieved.


    "Of course you''re going too far. I am your husband, yet you only called me your boyfriend. Doesn''t that mean I''ve been demoted? No way, I''m angry now. Call me ''husband'' quickly, or else, you won''t be able to sleep at all tonight!!"


    "Ah!! Husband??"


    At first, Li Chuyue was stunned, followed by a flush that turned her pretty face red as if it might bleed.


    "Right, call out ''husband'' and let me hear it, otherwise I''m really going to get angry!!" Liu Wentian chuckled and said, then he winked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue immediately understood. Liu Wentian must have realized she was not interested in Hao Chengkang, and took the initiative to be her shield, making Hao Chengkang give up his intentions.


    But even then, the term ''husband'' wasn''t something one could just call out casually, Li Chuyue felt her heart racing so fast it seemed like it might burst out of her chest.


    "Sister Yueyue, if you don''t call out ''husband'', you''ll face the family discipline tonight!!" Liu Wentian said again with a teasing smile.


    Ah!! Family discipline!!


    The men of the Human Sect in the cafeteria, upon hearing this, immediately conjured countless unhealthy fantasies, their gazes towards Liu Wentian almost bursting with flames.


    Jealousy and envy!!


    Li Chuyue, having thought of some unhealthy scenarios herself, felt so embarrassed she almost buried her face into her chest. With a soft and tender voice, she said, "Hus... husband."


    "That''s right, I''ll let my wife off tonight, and let you have a good rest¡ªhee-hee." Liu Wentian uttered another sentence that made all the other men want to chop him.


    This guy was actually Li Chuyue''s husband, and it seemed like he didn''t let Li Chuyue rest every night, making the crowd of men feel as if their hearts shattered on the spot, as if they wanted to find a corner to cry in.


    "Impossible!! Li Chuyue, when did you get married? How come I don''t understand!!" Hao Chengkang''s face turned ashen, and he roared in anger.


    He had been with plenty of women, including many supermodels, but he had never had someone of Li Chuyue''s caliber.


    Li Chuyue was a voluptuous beauty with the allure of a mature woman, yet she possessed the innocence of the girl-next-door. Particularly gentle and elegant by nature, she had always maintained a clean reputation. Aside from a less impressive background, she could almost be described as the perfect woman, no less than Shenming City''s famous movie queen Bai Ruguo, or the powerful businesswoman Li He.


    The moment he laid eyes on Li Chuyue, he had decided¡ªhe must have her, no matter what, she couldn''t get away!!


    Liu Wentian mocked, "Mr. Hao, for me and Sister Yueyue''s matter, do I really need your approval? Who do you think you are, ah, the civil affairs bureau?"


    "You..."


    Hao Chengkang was at a loss for words, anger swelling in his heart. Though he acknowledged that other people''s marriages didn''t indeed need to involve him, he had already deemed Li Chuyue as his woman and wasn''t about to give up easily.


    "Even if you''re married, so what? Divorce is always an option! Li Chuyue, he''s not worthy of you at all. Divorce him, I won''t mind; I truly like you,"


    Hao Chengkang looked at Li Chuyue with a pained expression and said, "Just one look and it''s clear he can''t offer you anything, whereas I can buy you cars, houses, LV bags, luxury jewelry, and high-end cosmetics. This loser is simply not a match for your beauty.


    "Moreover, if you follow me, I guarantee that you''ll become a supermodel for sure. If you don''t want to work, you don''t have to do anything; I will support you, and you''ll live a life others will envy!"


    It must be said, his words were somewhat tempting, and indeed quite a few women in the canteen were moved by them¡ªit was a chance to transform into a phoenix!


    However, the more Li Chuyue listened, the colder her expression became. Finally, she said sternly, "Mr. Hao, please mind your words. I don''t think Liu Wentian is unworthy of me. I''m very happy with him and don''t think he''s any loser. As for those things you mentioned, I''m not interested. Even if I wanted them, I would earn them through my own efforts. Lastly, when you say I don''t have to do anything, are you suggesting a sugar daddy arrangement? Sorry, although I come from an ordinary background, I''m not that lowly!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    "You... don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Hao Chengkang''s words were indeed targeted at a woman''s vanity, and he had used such talk to seduce many women into bed, but he didn''t expect Li Chuyue to be so direct in her response.


    This only fueled his desire to have Li Chuyue; such women were rare nowadays. With so many gold diggers around, especially those from ordinary backgrounds hoping to climb the ladder with their beauty, Li Chuyue was truly a standout, awakening an almost mad possessiveness in him.


    Hao Chengkang silently swore he would get this woman into his bed!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say any more. Sooner or later, you''ll understand the gap between him and me¡ªhow he''s utterly unworthy of you!" sneered Hao Chengkang disdainfully, glancing at Liu Wentian before leaving without even finishing his meal.


    With Hao Chengkang gone, Li Chuyue was still furrowing her brows in worry.


    Liu Wentian laughed, "Sister Yueyue, he''s gone, he''s gone. Why are you staring at his back, daydreaming? You couldn''t possibly be interested in him, right?"


    Li Chuyue glared at Liu Wentian and scolded, "I''m not at all interested in him, you little rascal, don''t spout nonsense. But this afternoon, I still have to shoot an advertisement with him. Now that I''ve offended him, it''s probably going to be troublesome, especially since he''s President Hao''s nephew and everyone in the company does as he says."


    Liu Wentian paused, President Hao¡ªthat was Hao Yuntian!


    Without speaking about it, Liu Wentian would have forgotten about this person. Previously he had needed his help, even went so far as to cure his father''s illness. Thinking about it, this man still owed him a favor.


    However, Liu Wentian had no intention of mentioning it. If he said he knew Hao Yuntian now, and that Hao owed him a favor, Li Chuyue probably wouldn''t believe him.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue seemed still somewhat worried, Liu Wentian reassured her, "Don''t worry, Sister Yueyue. If it comes to it, we''ll just quit the job."


    "I''ve signed a long-term contract with the company; I can''t just quit whenever," sighed Li Chuyue, a look of distress on her face. "Though the job is tiring, the pay isn''t bad. Without this job, what would I rely on to support myself?"


    "Of course, I will support you. You already call me your husband," Liu Wentian said, blinking. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you''ve obviously taken advantage of me already, disrespectful brat!" Li Chuyue felt a surge of sweetness in her heart but still scolded him.


    Liu Wentian pouted, feeling somewhat unconvinced. It was just a three-year age difference after all, how was that disrespectful?

 Chapter 81 Blink Big Eyes

    Li Chuyue transferred the fish and chicken leg from her own plate to Liu Wentian''s plate. Liu Wentian, having grown accustomed to this, passed the vegetables to her. They had always done it this way.Sometimes Liu Wentian really couldn''t understand. Li Chuyue didn''t like eating meat, so how could she be so voluptuous...


    "Eat slower, no one is fighting with you for food," Li Chuyue said as she saw Liu Wentian gulping down his food, smiling tenderly as if a bride watching her husband, yet with a touch of indulgence like an elder sister looking at her younger brother.


    "I need to eat quickly, so I can watch Sister Yueyue eat," Liu Wentian chuckled and said.


    "Why? What''s so interesting about me eating?" Li Chuyue blinked in confusion.


    "Of course, it''s interesting. Watching Sister Yueyue eat carefully and slowly is a real treat. They say ''beauty is a feast for the eyes''; actually, just watching you eat fills me up, I don''t even need my meal," Liu Wentian flattered.


    "You cheeky boy, flirting with your sister again," Li Chuyue chided with a smile, yet her eyes were brimming with affection and tenderness.


    "You''ve really changed a lot, Liu Wentian," Li Chuyue suddenly remarked.


    "Have I?" Liu Wentian smiled.


    "Yes, you''ve become livelier and more confident than before, more charming too, and it seems you''ve also turned a bit lecherous," Li Chuyue''s tone seemed to be chiding, but the smile on her face showed she didn''t mind his changes.


    "Really? Have I changed? Maybe I''ve always been like this," Liu Wentian''s tone suddenly grew a bit solemn, as if something had come to his mind.


    The original him was actually quite cheerful, and he hadn''t been very ambitious, planning to spend his life in that little mountain village, living a simple, honest, yet somewhat boring life. But due to his hatred for a certain person, he had vowed to make something of himself and then moved to this big city.


    He had thought he could achieve something through hard work, but reality was full of disappointments. It wasn''t just about effort; he had become increasingly reserved and even a bit self-conscious and solitary.


    If it weren''t for receiving Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, he might have become more and more secluded and self-conscious.


    "Liu Wentian, what''s wrong? Are you upset because I called you charming?" Seeing Liu Wentian''s face look a bit gloomy, Li Chuyue thought her words might have upset him and quickly explained.


    Coming out of his reverie, Liu Wentian saw Li Chuyue''s concerned expression, felt a warmth in his heart, and smiled, "Sister Yue, I''m not upset. But when you say you like how I am now, do you like that I''m charming? How do you know my tongue is smooth? Did you try it secretly while I was asleep?"


    "Of course not! Humph, I thought you were sad, and here you are flirting with me again. I''m going to ignore you, I won''t talk to you for 10 minutes, actually, make that 5 minutes!" Li Chuyue retorted, her nose wrinkled.


    Her adorable demeanor made Liu Wentian have the urge to pull her tightly into his embrace.


    Just then, Li Chuyue''s phone rang. After the call, she said it was time to start taking photos for the advertising campaign. As they had just finished their meal, they headed to the photography studio.


    When they arrived at the studio, everyone was already there¡ªa photographer in his 30s, several assistants, and Hao Chengkang, dressed in shorts and bare-chested.


    Hao Chengkang sneered at Liu Wentian, who furrowed his brows, his tone tinged with jealousy, said, "What''s going on? It''s just a clothing advertisement, why are you shirtless? You haven''t had any intimate contact with him, have you??"


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking quite upset, Li Chuyue felt somewhat delighted inside. This guy was definitely getting jealous.


    She explained, said, "There won''t be any contact. Today, we''re shooting an advertisement for a casual clothing brand, featuring their summer clothing designs, which is basically the shorts, shoes on Hao Chengkang and the clothes I''m wearing. They will be published in several fashion magazines, serving as both clothing promotion and brand marketing. We''re just standing here taking a few poses for the photo shoot, you know I don''t have any physical contact with male models during a shoot."


    "Alright then," Liu Wentian said, though clearly reluctant.


    "Come on, cheer up, and if it makes you feel better, I''ll give you a little advantage after the shoot," Li Chuyue said with a smile, her voice sounding like a girlfriend coaxing her boyfriend not to be angry.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes brightened, "What advantage? Sister Yueyue, why not just give it to me now??"


    "You little pervert!!" Li Chuyue teasingly scolded, blushing as she planted a quick kiss on his face and then ran off.


    The warm, soft kiss left Liu Wentian feeling numb and tingling inside. Watching Li Chuyue run away, he really wanted to chase after her, hold her, and kiss her fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian felt as though someone was watching him closely. He looked over and saw Hao Chengkang staring at him with a furious, resentful expression, as if he had seen Li Chuyue kissing him just then.


    Noticing that Liu Wentian had seen him staring, Hao Chengkang glared at him once more and then, smirking coldly, walked towards Li Chuyue on the photography stage, his eyes filled with burning desire.


    For some reason, Liu Wentian felt an ominous premonition. He watched the two on the photography stage intently, resolved that if Hao Chengkang dared take any advantage of Li Chuyue, he wouldn''t mind going up there and breaking his limbs.


    Next, according to the photographer''s directions, Li Chuyue and Hao Chengkang assumed necessary poses. There wasn''t any intimate contact, and it seemed harmless enough.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, Hao Chengkang was indeed quite professional. He could display his physical attributes to the fullest, his handsome face carrying a wild but not disagreeable smile that added to his charisma and attracted the ogling of a young female assistant.


    But exactly because of that, Liu Wentian was even more pleased, because Li Chuyue completely ignored Hao Chengkang and kept looking his way. Being constantly attended to by such a beautiful woman, how could he not be pleased?


    "Very good, very good, the effects are excellent! Miss Li is charming and innocent, Mr. Hao is tall and handsome. The two of you are really a perfect match, the results are too good!!" the photographer praised. Stay connected via empire


    The photographer continued with a serious smile, said, "Next, we''ll take the final shoot because this time the clothing is designed for couples, so there will be some extra requirements."


    Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue frowned simultaneously.


    "Mr. Li, the photographer, what are these requirements? Please clarify a bit. You didn''t mention any extra requirements before, and you didn''t say this was couple''s clothing," Li Chuyue said discontentedly. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Chengkang, then responded a bit irritably to Li Chuyue, "Miss Li, you sound very unprofessional. When shooting male and female clothing advertisements, naturally there are some requirements. The models just need to follow the instructions. How could I possibly tell you everything in advance!! You should remember, you are a professional model, don''t make me doubt your professional integrity!!"


    Although Li Chuyue was dissatisfied, she found herself at a loss for words against his remarks, and reluctantly said, "Fine, then tell me specifically what the requirements are??"

 Chapter 82 Ignoring

    "If it''s a couple''s outfit, naturally it needs to look like a couple''s¡ªquite simply, you have to wrap your arm around Mr. Hao''s neck, lift your left knee up, press your thigh against Mr. Hao''s lower abdomen, and then you and Mr. Hao kiss," said Photographer Li indifferently."Impossible! Shameless! I could never accept such a demand!"


    Li Chuyue had not expected the other party to make such a shameless request. How could she possibly accept it? Aside from that one kiss with Liu Wentian earlier, she had never had any kissing experience. How could she possibly give her first kiss to Hao Chengkang?


    Photographer Li scolded loudly, "Li Chuyue, how can you call this shameless? Do you not have the basic professional ethics? This is art, you should feel honored to make such an artistic sacrifice. We''re aiming to capture perfect results, not the sleazy stuff you''re thinking of in your head!!"


    You shouldn''t view artistically intended content through prejudiced lenses. Haven''t you seen ''Lust, Caution''? Big stars can strip for art, but now we''re only asking you for a kiss and you''re unwilling. There''s a problem with your attitude!! Since you''ve become a model, you should cast aside your vulgar thoughts and not think about all this nonsense. Many supermodels are even willing to pose nude for the sake of perfect results, that''s art, not shamelessness!!"


    Photographer Li went on with his flowery speech, but Li Chuyue still shook her head resolutely, "Sorry, if that''s the case, then I won''t shoot. I''m just an ordinary woman, I have no desire to become a supermodel, nor do I have any inclination to make such an artistic sacrifice. Photographer Li, you''d better go find someone who is prepared for that."


    "You... so vulgar!! So superficial!!" Photographer Li chastised her again, but Li Chuyue simply ignored him.


    If reasoning with her wasn''t working, perhaps he could sway her with profit.


    Photographer Li''s eyes darted around as he said, "Miss Li, I understand this might be a sacrifice for you. How about this? If you accept my request, your compensation will be five times the original amount, what do you say??"


    Li Chuyue was meant to receive a 20,000 yuan payment for completing this advertising shoot, which meant that now, if she would accept the offer, she could earn a 100,000 yuan reward. That was a substantial sum. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue still shook her head and said, "It''s not a matter of money, but a matter of principle. Other than my future... my husband, I won''t kiss anyone else, nor will I have any intimate physical contact."


    She was about to say ''future husband'' but then she remembered Liu Wentian claiming to be her husband in front of Hao Chengkang, so she blushed and decided to omit ''future''.


    Meanwhile, Hao Chengkang''s face darkened as he glared sharply at Photographer Li.


    What a waste, even such a simple task was too much to handle.


    Hao Chengkang had been rattled by the news of Li Chuyue having a husband earlier in the cafeteria, so he went straight to Photographer Li and concocted this plot, intending to systematically break down Li Chuyue''s defenses. He didn''t expect Li Chuyue to not take the bait at all.


    Since Photographer Li was new at the Lian Lian Model Agency, he had naturally agreed to every suggestion in hopes to curry favor with Hao Chengkang. In his view, the female models in the company would all be eager for the attention of someone like Hao Chengkang, who was both stylish and wealthy. How could Li Chuyue possibly refuse to kiss Hao Chengkang? Yet, Li Chuyue''s reaction was unlike what he expected.


    From his experience, many female models and stars were somewhat brainless. Just mention making an artistic sacrifice and they''d foolishly take everything as art and foolishly agree to it. But looking at Li Chuyue, it seemed she''d rather give up modeling than accept his proposition.


    As Photographer Li was about to continue persuading Li Chuyue with the promises of artistic sacrifice and money, a somewhat mocking voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Photographer Li, hello, I''m an adult film director. I happened to notice your wife and I think she''s quite alright. I''d like to cast her in an art film. Would you be willing to let your wife make that artistic sacrifice? I''ll pay and participate personally," Liu Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Liu Wentian usually didn''t get involved in Li Chuyue''s work affairs, but now he just couldn''t stand it anymore. This bastard was actually trying to force Sister Yueyue to kiss Hao Chengkang, what a joke. Just the thought of Li Chuyue kissing someone else made him want to tear that person to shreds!!


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but admit that he had a strong sense of possessiveness towards Li Chuyue¡ªhe would absolutely not allow anyone else to take any advantage of her. Thus, he couldn''t resist beginning to mockingly taunt.


    Since you keep harping on about ''artistic dedication,'' why not let your wife be the one to practice this so-called artistic dedication, you shameless photographer!


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you insult my wife? Insulting my wife is insulting me. Are you looking for a death wish!" Photographer Li glared at Liu Wentian and shouted.


    "Hah, when did I ever insult your wife?" Liu Wentian asked with an innocent look on his face.


    "Do you think I don''t understand what you mean by ''little films?'' You want my wife to shoot that crap, and even want to get in on the action yourself, and you still dare to say that''s not insulting me? Do you think I''m an idiot!" The furious Photographer Li exclaimed.


    With an aggrieved expression, Liu Wentian retorted, "How is that an insult? ''Little films'' are art too, right? You actually take ''artistic dedication'' as an insult. Do you still have any professional integrity? I thought you were part of the art world too!"


    In a fit of rage, Photographer Li yelled loudly, "Bullshit artistic dedication! You think I''m sick, huh? Stop bullshitting me or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Oh, bullshit artistic dedication, huh? Since Photographer Li equates artistic dedication with bullshit, then why do you still let others ''dedicate'' themselves in the name of art, using it to con people? Don''t you think you''re being utterly shameless?" Liu Wentian sneered.


    "I..."


    Only then did Photographer Li realize he had misspoken in his haste, and he noticed the contempt in the gazes of the several assistants nearby.


    It turned out that this guy had been putting on an act all this time, spouting ''artistic dedication'' with a sanctimonious air!


    Photographer Li''s face reddened under the scornful looks of the crowd and he shouted angrily, "Who are you, and who let you in here? What does this have to do with you? Get out!"


    "Idiotic trash. Sister Yueyue is my wife¡ªdo you think this doesn''t concern me? You scumbag, teaming up with that lunatic, thinking you can take advantage of my wife? Do you think I can''t see what you''re doing?" Liu Wentian glared at Photographer Li with fierce eyes that made him unconsciously step back.


    "What, you say Li Chuyue is your wife? Impossible!" After regaining his composure, Photographer Li expressed surprise. To him, the unassuming man looked like a total loser. How could Li Chuyue, an otherwise ordinary supermodel who was likely aiming to marry into a wealthy clan like the Hao Clan, choose this guy?


    The others also found it hard to believe, while Hao Chengkang was grinding his teeth with hatred, apparently wishing he could devour Liu Wentian whole to relieve his anger.


    Everyone looked towards Li Chuyue, and they saw her blushing yet not saying a word in denial. In a matter concerning her reputation, her silence was tantamount to admission!


    This guy really was Li Chuyue''s husband, for heaven''s sake. What was she thinking? Even though the guy was decent-looking, his entire outfit didn''t look like it was worth even two hundred yuan!


    Hao Chengkang could no longer stand the looks of envy and jealousy that people were giving Liu Wentian. He believed that should rightfully be his!


    Enraged, Hao Chengkang demanded, "Liu Wentian, explain yourself! Who are you calling a lunatic? I haven''t colluded with Photographer Li; all of this is for the job. Since you''re Li Chuyue''s husband, as a member of her family, you should understand and support her work. And you, Li Chuyue, what do you take your job for? Kissing and physical contact are all for the job, for the sake of advertising effectiveness. Whether you like it or not, you must do it. This is your responsibility as a contracted model of the company!"


    "You''re really quite shameless, aren''t you? So you mean, as Sister Yueyue''s husband, I should actually be responsible for supporting her while you take advantage of her? Because Sister Yueyue is contracted with your company, she should let you kiss her, let you take advantage? Liu Wentian scoffed and retaliated.


    Smiling with contempt, Hao Chengkang said, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. What can you possibly do to me? Whether she likes it or not, she must kiss me, and even as her husband, you can''t stop it! Kid, do you understand now? Even if you can marry a beauty of that caliber, you can''t keep her. Better leave Li Chuyue''s side early and save yourself the humiliation! To put it bluntly, if I want to make you a cuckold, you can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 83 Shattered It

    "Go dream your grand delusions, and as for giving me cuckolding horns, do you believe that I can''t just kick your ''lower half'' into a pulp?" Your next chapter is on empireLiu Wentian''s eyes looked as ferocious as a starving wolf, which sent a chill down Hao Chengkang''s spine.


    Hao Chengkang, intimidated by Liu Wentian''s fierce gaze, tried to compose himself before he replied with a sneer, "What, you want to hit someone? I see you as nothing but a thug. Violence doesn''t get you far in this society! I have power and money, what can you possibly compare with that?"


    Li Chuyue, worried that Liu Wentian would really lose his temper and beat up Hao Chengkang, anxiously said, "Liu Wentian, don''t do anything rash, I won''t shoot that photo shoot with him."


    She didn''t actually care if Hao Chengkang got beaten up, but she didn''t want Liu Wentian to get into trouble for fighting.


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s dismissive attitude towards him enraged Hao Chengkang even more. He raised his voice and said, "Li Chuyue, are you going to shoot or not? You have a contract with the company. It stipulates that the company''s interests come first. Your current actions, be careful or I''ll consider it a breach of contract. Can you afford to pay the penalty clause? I advise you to be smart and not really force me to fall out with you!"


    Li Chuyue, who had been in the industry for several years, wasn''t some naive girl who could be fooled easily. Coldly, she replied,


    "Hao Chengkang, do you think I''m an idiot? The contract does say that the company''s interests come first, but no matter what the contract states, according to Huaxia''s laws, everyone has the right to choose for themselves. Are you suggesting the contract overrides Huaxia''s constitution? Are you expecting me to strip and pose for photos just because you say so?"


    Hao Chengkang didn''t expect Li Chuyue to be so unflappable and was left speechless by her rebuttal. In a fit of enraged humiliation, he said,


    "Fine, if I can''t pressure you, am I not able to fire you? I can have you fired and ensure you pay a huge amount for breach of the contract, do you believe that? And after you leave Jiaojiao Modeling Agency, I can make it impossible for you to survive in Shenming City''s modeling industry! Don''t doubt it, I absolutely have that power. My influence is much stronger than you can imagine. I advise you to just listen to me, otherwise, go and curl up in a 23 square meter rental apartment with this wretched loser!"


    He was confident not only that he could kick Li Chuyue out of the company but also make her unable to find work in the modeling industry of Shenming City, and this confidence stemmed from his uncle, the renowned entertainment mogul of Shenming City, Hao Yuntian!


    "You''re shameless!" Li Chuyue retorted angrily, not wanting to lose her job since it paid well, and realistically, she couldn''t afford the penalty for breaching the contract.


    "Haha, shameless then shameless, what can you do about it? I''m asking you again, are you willing to shoot this photo with me, and after it''s done, to kick this loser to the curb and follow me? I assure you I won''t treat you poorly!" Hao Chengkang said smugly.


    Li Chuyue''s face turned sour, but without hesitation, she said, "You can drop dead with that thought. I would rather die than stoop to your level. I''ve just realized you''re the epitome of shamelessness, a scumbag!"


    "Dammit, ungrateful wretch, I''m going to have you out of this company right now!"


    Hao Chengkang was infuriated beyond belief. How could this woman be so blind? In what way was he inferior to Liu Wentian, this country bumpkin? She would actually rather lose her job than choose him!


    Seeing as this is the case, I might as well have you kicked out of the company myself!


    Just as Hao Chengkang was about to make a call with a sneer, Liu Wentian spoke with a mocking tone, "Idiot, do you believe that you actually have no power to fire Sister Yueyue? Because you truly don''t have the capability."


    "What, you say I don''t have the power to fire Li Chuyue? Hahahaha, how ignorant can you be!" Hao Chengkang was first stunned, then burst into scornful laughter, "This whole company belongs to my uncle, and you say I can''t fire a model? Hahahaha, country bumpkin, my influence is much stronger than you can imagine!"


    Everyone else looked at Liu Wentian as if he was saying the dumbest thing, clearly believing that Hao Chengkang could easily fire Li Chuyue.


    However, Li Chuyue could only give a wry smile. In her view, Hao Chengkang had only come to the company after Liu Wentian had left, so Liu Wentian had no idea how domineering Hao Chengkang was in the company.


    "You truly can''t fire Sister Yueyue, because my uncle Hao Yuntian still owes me a favor, so as long as I''m not willing, he would never let Sister Yueyue be fired. I think it should be Hao Yuntian who calls the shots in this company, not you," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Hah, are you nuts? Who is my uncle, and who are you? How could he possibly know you? Spouting nonsense also requires using your brain, who are you trying to fool?" Hao Chengkang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Not just him, but the others also looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, thinking that his bragging was a bit too much.


    "You don''t believe me?" Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Hao Chengkang was furious and said, "Nonsense, if Ruguo my uncle really owed you a favor, then I''ll eat shit!"


    "Well, since you yourself want to eat shit, I can''t stop you," said Liu Wentian with a strange smile.


    "Hmph, quit the act. There''s absolutely no need to disturb my uncle just to fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is call the general manager Cui Yunpeng. Li Chuyue, just wait, you won''t be able to escape the palm of my hand," said Hao Chengkang with a cold laugh.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Cui Yunpeng wouldn''t dare fire Sister Yueyue. Right now, he must be scared to death of me, unless his brain has gone wrong; otherwise, he shouldn''t provoke me again, so your call will be useless."


    In fact, it had been a while since Liu Wentian had seen Cui Yunpeng. The last time, because Cui Yunpeng, along with Huang Tianhua and Zhao Li, tried to make Li Chuyue take nude photos, Liu Wentian ended up punishing them harshly with his Silver Needle. Since that day, he guessed that Cui Yunpeng must be having trouble controlling his bladder, and possibly his body hadn''t recovered yet.


    Unless Cui Yunpeng wanted to experience that inhuman pain again, he definitely wouldn''t dare to provoke him and Sister Yueyue. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian kindly reminded them, but everyone else was at a loss for words. They thought this guy was really getting addicted to pretending. In their hearts, they thought, ''Back at the company, you were just a nobody, a drudge. Cui Yunpeng probably doesn''t even know who you are, let alone be afraid of you. You''re exaggerating way too much.''


    Many people felt sorry for Li Chuyue for getting involved with a poor guy, and this poor guy actually enjoyed showing off.


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Not only are you broke, but you also have a sick brain. I can''t be bothered talking nonsense with you!"


    Hao Chengkang cursed and then directly dialed Cui Yunpeng''s mobile phone, even putting it on speakerphone. In a short while, Cui Yunpeng''s somewhat ingratiating voice came through.


    "Haha, Young Master Hao, what brings you to call me? Is there something you need me to do? Just say the word!"


    Hearing Cui Yunpeng''s obsequious words, Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with pride and then arrogantly said, "Cui, I want you to fire a female model."


    Cui Yunpeng laughed and said, "Young Master Hao, why so formal? Just call me Brother Cui. Firing a female model is a minor issue. Don''t worry, what happened, did a model offend you? Which blind fool dared to disrespect Young Master Hao? Just give the word, and I''ll have her in your bed in no time, no more trouble than taking a pill!"


    Hao Chengkang also laughed, "Haha, Brother Cui, you really are thoughtful. But rest assured, I can handle this myself. I''ve never met a woman I couldn''t deal with."


    "That''s right! Who are you, Young Master Hao? A super tall, handsome, and rich. What woman can''t you handle? Even if it''s the big star Bai Ruguo, if you decided to chase her, she wouldn''t be able to escape," Cui Yunpeng flattered.


    Although Hao Chengkang knew Cui Yunpeng was just flattering him, he still felt incredibly smug, especially when he saw the envious and jealous looks from the people around him, it made him even more elated.


    However, Li Chuyue still appeared indifferent, and Liu Wentian''s face held a mocking smile. Hao Chengkang was inwardly annoyed, thinking these two really wouldn''t give up until they hit the Yellow River. Fine, I''ll just indulge you!!


    Hao Chengkang said sternly, "Brother Cui, no more chit-chat. Help me fire Li Chuyue, and also, bring out her contract. Have Lawyer Zhou come over too. We have to make Li Chuyue pay the damages for breaching the contract!"


    "No problem, it''s just a matter of firing Li... wait a second!! Young Master Hao, who did you say? Li Chuyue??" At the end of his words, Cui Yunpeng''s voice began to tremble as if he''d heard something terrifying.


    Hao Chengkang frowned and said impatiently, "Yes, it''s Li Chuyue. Is there a problem?? Earlier, that Wentian from the photography department said I couldn''t fire Li Chuyue. I''ll be damned¡ª"


    Clatter!!


    A clattering sound came from the other end of the phone as if it had landed on the floor.


    After a flurry of noises, Cui Yunpeng''s trembling voice came through, "Young Master Hao, we can''t fire Li Chuyue, we can''t fire her!"


    "What the hell are you talking about, why can''t she be fired?!" Hao Chengkang was initially taken aback, then erupted in anger, "What, can''t I even fire a model? Cui Yunpeng, what the hell are you up to!!"

 Chapter 84 Dont Provoke Him

    "No, we can''t fire him, we can''t fire him!!" Cui Yunpeng repeated as if possessed.Hao Chengkang became furious and said, "Cui Yunpeng, have you gone mad? I''ve given you face, haven''t I? You''re just an employee, yet you dare to ignore my words. Do you believe I''ll kick you out!!"


    "Damn it, if I need to leave, I''ll leave. I''d rather die than mess with that demon again!!" Cui Yunpeng seemed to have been provoked to his limit and yelled before hanging up the phone. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, in the general manager''s office, Cui Yunpeng''s face was a shade of purplish gray. After hanging up the phone, he swore and grumbled, "If you want to die, go die by yourself. Don''t drag me into it. I''m quitting. With my connections and skills, I can find food to put on the table anywhere. Only a sick man would provoke that guy."


    Remembering the last time Liu Wentian''s terrifying ''Silver Needle punishment, Cui Yunpeng couldn''t help but shiver. He had been having nightmares about Liu Wentian in recent days. No matter what, he absolutely did not want to see Liu Wentian again.


    Cui Yunpeng felt he had got off relatively easy. The photographer Huang had even been crippled by Liu Wentian. Wentian had threatened him to take care of everything or else Wentian would come after him.


    Initially, he had harbored thoughts of revenge, but after getting checked at the hospital, the tortured Cui Yunpeng found out he had no physical problems¡ªan unbearable result.


    Now he didn''t dare think about getting revenge on Liu Wentian anymore. He even paid out of his own pocket to settle the photographer Huang''s issue, all in the hopes of never crossing paths with Liu Wentian in this life again.


    In the photography studio.


    Hao Chengkang''s face turned from blue to purple, unclear about what had gotten into Cui Yunpeng. Moments before, Cui Yunpeng had been trying to curry favor with him, but his attitude changed immediately upon hearing that the person being fired was Li Chuyue.


    Furthermore, Cui Yunpeng seemed to be genuinely terrified of Liu Wentian. What exactly was going on? Could it be that this young man, Liu Wentian, was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    Thinking this, Hao Chengkang narrowed his eyes, becoming cautious.


    The others were similarly shocked as they looked at Liu Wentian, beginning to grow suspicious. Cui Yunpeng seemed to be truly frightened of this young man. Could it be that he had some hidden depths?


    Only Li Chuyue had some inkling of the reason but she was also somewhat curious.


    She knew Liu Wentian had given Cui Yunpeng a harsh lesson last time, but as far as she knew, Cui Yunpeng was a tough character. How could he be so fearful? What exactly had Liu Wentian done last time?


    This young man was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian, the disdain in his eyes vanished, replaced with skepticism as he asked, "Is Cui Yunpeng really afraid of you? Why would he be afraid of you?" Your next read awaits at empire


    Liu Wentian smiled and shrugged his shoulders, saying, "It''s simple. Last time, I beat him up severely, leaving him half-dead. That''s why he doesn''t dare to trouble me anymore."


    "Ha, so you just scared him off by beating him, you really are impressive!!" Hao Chengkang seemed to be complimenting Liu Wentian, but the sarcasm in his tone and the absence of caution in his eyes were unmistakable.


    The others were also taken aback. After all this fuss, it turned out that Cui Yunpeng had been scared off by brute force. They had thought him to be some rich kid pretending to be weak, but in fact, it turned out he was just a street thug.


    What good does the ability to fight do in this day and age? In the end, isn''t he just a hooligan!!


    Now, the crowd felt even more sorry for Li Chuyue.


    Hao Chengkang ridiculed, "After all this fuss, you''re just a thug, little fellow. Nowadays, being able to fight is useless!"


    He pointed to his head with his finger, "To make something of yourself, you still need this, otherwise, you must have a good family background!"


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, "My brain works better than yours, at least I wouldn''t actively eat shit. If your brain was any good, would you want to eat shit? Obviously, something''s not right with your brain."


    "You... bastard, you''re the one who likes eating shit! Acting as if my uncle really owes you a favor. Just pretend then. Don''t think just because Cui Yunpeng is afraid of you, I can''t fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is make a phone call to my uncle!" Hao Chengkang said angrily.


    At that moment, a commanding voice came from the doorway.


    "Chengkang, how are the photo shoots going, are you getting used to the company? What''s going on, why is everyone gathered here?"


    Everyone turned around and upon seeing the newcomer, their faces immediately took on a respectful expression, and they said in unison, "President Hao!"


    The newcomer was Hao Yuntian.


    The aura of an unangry but commanding superior emanating from Hao Yuntian made everyone feel somewhat intimidated, yet, recently he had been in a good mood for the past few days because a divine doctor had cured his father''s illness, and his face was more amiable with a few more smiles.


    Hao Yuntian had an own younger brother who died in a car accident many years ago, leaving behind a son, Hao Chengkang. He was very fond of his brother, and after his brother''s death, he treated his nephew as if he were his own child, taking great care of him.


    It could be said that Hao Chengkang could become a top-level male model today entirely because he was promoted by him.


    Today his nephew was here for a clothing brand''s promotional advertisement, and since this brand was a major client of their company, he came over to have a look.


    Hearing everyone greeting him, Hao Yuntian smiled and said, "Good, hello everyone."


    Upon seeing Hao Yuntian, Hao Chengkang immediately laughed happily, "Uncle, you''re here."


    Hao Yuntian smiled and nodded, "How''s it going, how is ''Eternity Fashion''s'' advertisement doing?"


    All of a sudden, Hao Chengkang''s eyes darted around, an angry look appeared on his face, "Uncle, everything was going smoothly, but due to the need for good results, photographer Li made some requests. These requests required some physical contact with the female model, and she absurdly accused me of trying to take advantage of her, and her husband even came here to cause trouble! It''s completely ridiculous!"


    Photographer Li hurriedly said, "President Hao, what Young Master Hao said is true. This female model, Li Chuyue, has a twisted mindset, lacking any professional ethics, and her husband is just a thug who came here to cause trouble. We can''t even get the photos we need for the advertisement!"


    Hearing the two trying to get ahead in their accusations, Li Chuyue wanted to defend herself, but Liu Wentian held her hand and shook his head with a smile.


    Li Chuyue was confused about what Liu Wentian meant, feeling anxious in her heart, but ultimately she didn''t speak up.


    Hao Yuntian angrily said, "Nonsense! From what you''ve said, this female model is far too unprofessional. And what about our security? Are they just here to eat for free? How could they let a thug in? Call security and throw that man out. When has it ever been acceptable for a thug to come and cause trouble on my turf, Hao Yuntian''s territory? Outrageous!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll have security take care of that guy shortly. Right now, I plan to first fire that female model. Such a model is simply a menace to the group!" said Hao Chengkang.


    "Then go ahead and fire her, just talk to Manager Fan in HR. As for ''Eternity Fashion''s'' ad campaign, just replace her with another female model," Hao Yuntian said nonchalantly. Firing a minor model was a matter of indifference to him.

 Chapter 85 Compensation

    "Okay! I''ll fire her right now, and she''ll have to pay a penalty for breaching the contract!" Hao Chengkang exclaimed excitedly.After finishing, Hao Chengkang smiled and looked at Liu Wentian, saying, "Kid, do you still think I can''t fire Li Chuyue, huh? Idiotic loser, you don''t understand the gravity of the situation. Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future!"


    Hao Yuntian also looked in the direction Hao Chengkang was looking, and suddenly, his body trembled.


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded at Hao Yuntian, whose face changed dramatically, and he turned with an ashen face to look at the still triumphant Hao Chengkang.


    Slap!!


    A crisp sound followed, and five finger marks appeared on the smug Hao Chengkang''s right cheek.


    The smile froze on Hao Chengkang''s face, and, holding his cheek, he looked at Hao Yuntian in horror, saying, "Uncle, why... why did you hit me?"


    Hao Yuntian was furious and said, "Hao Chengkang, are you saying that the little thug is Mr. Liu? How dare you treat Mr. Liu so rudely? You really have some nerve!"


    "Liu... Mr. Liu? Uncle, what are you talking about? I meant this kid was the thug, not any Mr. Liu!" Hao Chengkang protested, feeling wronged.


    Hao Yuntian had always been quite indulgent with Hao Chengkang, this being the first time he had hit him. Clearly, Mr. Liu held considerable importance in Hao Yuntian''s heart, but Hao Chengkang felt deeply wronged. Liu Wentian was just a nobody from the countryside.


    Suddenly, a chill ran through Hao Chengkang, recalling that Liu Wentian had mentioned Hao Yuntian owed him a favor. Could this be true?


    Indeed, Hao Yuntian, incensed, said, "Shut up! You dare to call Mr. Liu a thug? Do you think I''ve gone blind and can''t recognize people? Mr. Liu has done me a great favor; there''s no way I could mistake him!"


    With that, Hao Chengkang was certain ¡ª Mr. Liu really was Liu Wentian, and he even had a favor owed by his uncle! Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    His face turning purple, he couldn''t understand how Liu Wentian, a simple country boy, could possibly know his uncle.


    The others also caught on, those who were initially ready to enjoy the show now envied Liu Wentian; this kid not only won a beauty, but also had Hao Yuntian indebted to him ¡ª truly his ancestors were smoking lucky green.


    Expressing regret, Hao Yuntian said to Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, I am sorry, I didn''t recognize it was you, please don''t take offense."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Brother Hao, you''re too polite. Hao Chengkang is your nephew; by all accounts, I should show respect and not hold grudges against him. However, since he tried to take advantage of my wife, I just couldn''t ignore it."


    "What! He tried to take advantage of your wife?"


    Shocked and angry, Hao Yuntian looked at Li Chuyue beside Liu Wentian. Seeing her stunning face and seductive figure, he instantly understood what was going on.


    Understanding his nephew''s flirtatious ways, he knew men can be a bit lecherous which isn''t usually an issue, and given his indulgence towards his nephew, he generally didn''t interfere.


    But now, his nephew was trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian''s wife!


    Liu Wentian had saved his father''s life, which made him a major benefactor of the Hao Family. Now, Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian''s wife was like a wolf biting the hand that feeds ¡ª the epitome of ingratitude!


    Hao Yuntian, a man who always believed in repaying kindness with kindness, was now so angry that veins throbbed on his forehead.


    He glared at Hao Chengkang and demanded, "Hao Chengkang, what was this physical contact you mentioned just now? Explain yourself!"


    Where could Hao Chengkang dare to retort now, panicking, he said, "Uncle, it... it wasn''t my fault, it was the photographer''s idea."


    The photographer''s face turned pale, not anticipating such a turn of events, where suddenly Hao Chengkang was saving his own skin and using him as a scapegoat. Hurriedly, he said, "Mr. Hao, it wasn''t my doing, it was Young Master Hao who asked me to do it!"


    Hao Yuntian waved his hand dismissively at the photographer, saying, "Don''t give me those excuses. Go to HR, settle your wages, and get out, or else I''ll make sure you can''t make a living in Shenming City!"


    The photographer''s face was ashen, unable to believe how things had turned out. Initially thinking he might win Hao Chengkang''s favor, he ended up losing his job. He could only leave with a bitter face.


    Dammit, damn you, Young Master Hao, trying to outplay others but instead shooting yourself in the foot and thinking you can take advantage of someone''s wife, only to bring disaster upon yourself.


    He was filled with regret.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Slap!!


    Hao Chengkang wanted to explain further, but Hao Yuntian slapped him across the face again, furiously saying, "You disaster, do you not understand that it was Brother Liu who saved your grandfather''s life!! You even thought about taking advantage of his younger sister! How could our Hao Family ever stand in Shenming City, letting others say we''re ungrateful wolves??"


    "Ah!! This..."


    Hao Chengkang was dumbfounded¡ªhe hadn''t realized that the godly doctor who saved his grandfather was Liu Wentian.


    "Now go and apologize quickly. If Brother Liu doesn''t forgive you, don''t call me your uncle again, and get out of the Hao Family!!" Hao Yuntian roared.


    Hao Chengkang was so frightened that he trembled. If he were to be expelled from the Hao Family, he would lose everything. Understanding how much his uncle cared about his grandfather, and knowing that Liu Wentian had cured the elder''s illness, it was indeed possible that his uncle might actually kick him out of the Hao Family.


    And his vengeful old soldier of a grandfather would probably not let him off either!!


    Hao Chengkang ran to Liu Wentian and knelt before him, pleading, "Godly Doctor Liu, I truly didn''t realize that the person who cured my grandfather was you. I apologize to you¡ªplease forgive me!!"


    "So, were you really planning to eat shit? You said earlier that if your uncle indeed owed me a favor, you''d eat shit." Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Hao Chengkang''s face froze, turning the color of liver, as he spoke with tears in his eyes, begging, "Godly Doctor Liu, please show mercy and spare me."


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at Hao Chengkang. Since Hao Yuntian had given him this face, he didn''t really want to make the nephew eat shit. Finally, he waved his hand dismissively and said,


    "Alright, go on, get out of here. For the sake of Brother Hao, I won''t hold this against you. Just make sure there''s no next time!!"


    "Thank you so much, Godly Doctor Liu Wentian," Hao Chengkang said, overjoyed.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was no longer pursuing the matter, Hao Yuntian also breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Liu Wentian winked at him.


    Hao Yuntian was somewhat baffled. What did that mean?


    Liu Wentian winked at him again, leaving Hao Yuntian completely confused. What was going on?? What did it mean??


    "Ahem..."


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times, then raised an eyebrow and smiled, saying, "Eh, Brother Hao, the photographer just said that this ad campaign is about a couple''s clothing theme. They need a male and a female model to kiss. I think, well, it''s just work, isn''t it!! Ahem, by the way, I wanted to say, I can also work as a model part-time, and I won''t even charge!!"


    By the end of his speech, Liu Wentian winked at Hao Yuntian again, who then realized that Brother Liu wanted to do the ad campaign with the younger sister, and even snap a photo together as a keepsake!!


    Understanding Liu Wentian''s intention, Hao Yuntian winked back at Liu Wentian, indicating "I understand," while even a bit of sleaziness appeared on his usually stern face.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, you little rascal, what nonsense are you talking about, how dare you!! Who''s going to kiss you!!"


    Li Chuyue was still initially astonished by when Liu Wentian had cured Hao''s father''s illness, but upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she clearly understood his intentions. Her cheeks turned a rosy hue, bashfully unable to cope. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, for some reason, hearing Liu Wentian say such a thing in front of so many people gave her a sweet feeling inside, and she wasn''t the least bit disgusted.


    She feigned anger and said, "Cheeky youngster, you''re trying to take advantage of me, aren''t you? Your nerve has really grown!!"


    Liu Wentian looked innocent and said, "Sister Yueyue, what are you talking about? It''s all for work, you''re falsely accusing me!!"


    Was Liu Wentian really trying to take advantage of Li Chuyue?


    Yes, he was trying to take advantage...


    For Li Chuyue, he felt a strong desire to possess, which was why he had been so angry when he saw Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of her earlier.


    This desire to possess wasn''t just about liking a beautiful woman; it was a love that came from deep within his heart. Or to put it more sentimentally, he loved this woman.


    When had he fallen in love?


    Maybe it was when she had stubbornly dragged him to the hospital while he had a cold; maybe it was when she had warmly inquired over the phone whether he had found a job after he first arrived in Shenming City; maybe it was when he was eating messily in a Western restaurant, getting disparaged by others, and Li Chuyue gently smiled at him; or maybe it was the first time he saw her warm and radiant smile...

 Chapter 86 Charming and Attractive

    This woman was tender as water, a color that stirred the soul, ensuring his world never knew despair.When he first received the inheritance from Sheng Tianzhan, he thought he would follow in Sheng''s footsteps, disregarding the matters of love between men and women, wholly pursuing the ultimate in martial arts. But in the end, he was not Sheng Tianzhan; he was Liu Wentian. He had his own emotions; he was merely an ordinary man.


    "Alright, Sister Yueyue, yes, I do want to take advantage of you, and I won''t allow any other man to do so. In this world, only I can. Do I make myself clear?" Liu Wentian suddenly said arrogantly, grabbing Li Chuyue''s hands with a serious tone.


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, you... you..."


    Li Chuyue never expected Liu Wentian to suddenly grab her hands and declare such possessive words.


    She felt as if her heart had melted, the air seemed sweet, and the whole world was filled with bright and captivating beauty.


    Li Chuyue felt she had never been this happy before, but a woman''s modesty prevented her from saying, "Then, I''ll only let you take advantage of me."


    Blushing with embarrassment and annoyance, she said, "What nonsense are you spouting? There are so many people watching, you little pervert. You said it was for work, right? Fine, if you want to shoot, then shoot, but only kissing is allowed, no other funny business!"


    "Heh, of course, there aren''t just the two of us here, how could I possibly do anything else? If I were to do something else, it''ll be when we are alone," Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Hao Chengkang laughed heartily at their lovey-dovey display, saying, "Hahaha, Brother Liu Wentian, rest assured, I''ll find the best photographer right away. You have the potential of a professional male model, way better than Chengkang!!"


    Standing aside, Hao Chengkang''s mouth twitched as he fought back tears, thinking to himself how his uncle suddenly recognized Liu Wentian''s modeling potential, even claiming he was much better than himself. It was outright flattery.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call the best photographer over here!" Hao Yuntian glared at Hao Chengkang and ordered.


    "Yes, Uncle, I''ll go right now¡­ no, I mean, I''ll call them now," Hao Chengkang said, startled into action.


    Located right next to the photography studio, the photography department was not far, and it wasn''t long before a tall and thin middle-aged man walked in.


    As for Hao Chengkang, he didn''t come back. Now, whenever he saw Liu Wentian, he felt a pain in his face, sensing mockery in every glance directed at him. Where would he have the desire to return?


    When Hao Yuntian saw the man, he said, "Photographer Yan, come here, let me tell you how to shoot this advertisement."


    The photographer named Yan, who had just entered, was a bit confused. The company''s behind-the-scenes big boss was actually going to teach him how to shoot an advertisement? It was just a few promotional images, his strong suit. What could a businessman teach him?


    Nevertheless, he approached Hao Yuntian respectfully. Hao whispered something in Photographer Yan''s ear, and the photographer nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    In just a moment, Liu Wentian changed into the same shorts and shoes as Hao Chengkang earlier, baring his torso.


    Initially appearing unremarkable, Liu Wentian revealed a well-built physique with clean lines once his shirt was off. Though not exaggerated, there was a symmetrical beauty to his muscles, seemingly full of explosive power. It made Li Chuyue''s heart race and her face flush. Even the female assistant nearby had a twinkle in her eye, surprised to see such a figure on this young man.


    "How about that, Sister Yueyue, is your husband''s body up to par?" Liu Wentian asked with a smug smile.


    Li Chuyue reached out to lightly pinch Liu Wentian''s waist with her fair, jade-like fingers, and chastised him shyly, "No more cheeky talk."


    The two followed the photographer''s instructions and stepped onto the set.


    "Okay, just like that. Miss Li, embrace Mr. Liu''s neck. Don''t be shy¡ªhold it tight, yes, just like that, turn to the side, a bit tighter, perfect. Miss Li, gaze at Mr. Liu with deep affection. Only then can we reflect the couple theme. Both of you turn your profile towards the camera, that''s it, good. Now Miss Li, go ahead and kiss him," Photographer Yan directed seriously, all the while observing Liu Wentian''s expression.


    Liu Wentian gave an expression of approval, and Photographer Yan beamed with delight. His boss had said if Liu Wentian was happy, he''d get a raise; it seemed he was doing quite well.


    But Li Chuyue''s face was so red she looked as though she could bleed, her breathing quickened, her eyes brimming with a seductive charm that set Liu Wentian''s heart aflutter.


    "You little brat, I wouldn''t take the initiative to kiss you. If someone''s going to kiss, it should be you kissing me," Chuyue said, blushing.


    "Hehe, since Sister Yueyue you''ve invited me to kiss you, I wouldn''t be respectful if I declined," he chuckled.


    Continue reading at empire


    Having said that, Wentian leaned in and kissed her.


    Soft, faintly sweet, and moist, the sensation made Wentian''s heart race, giving him a heady feeling as if he were drunk.


    Chuyue had no idea how to respond, merely pressing her closed lips tightly against Wentian''s, her body rigid. Wentian could even hear her heart pounding furiously; there was no doubt that this was Chuyue''s first kiss.


    Wentian smiled, his heart still yearning, but he eventually pulled away from Chuyue''s tempting lips, knowing that training must be taken slowly, step by step.


    The reason he proposed the photoshoot was suddenly driven by a desire to tell the Human Sect, "This woman is mine," to tell Chuyue, "You are mine."


    "The pictures we''ve taken don''t need to be used for any advertising, just create a copy of them for me," Wentian told the strict photographer, his intention not truly about any advertising campaign, nor interested in actually placing the photos of their kiss in a magazine.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Yuntian, and seeing him nod, immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. Give me a minute, and I''ll print a copy of the photo for you."


    With that, he left.


    "You pervert, are you satisfied now? That was my first kiss," Chuyue said indignantly. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She couldn''t understand why she had agreed to this pervert''s unreasonable demand, absent-mindedly giving away her first kiss, but at this moment, she felt not the slightest regret. Instead, there was a strange feeling that made her want to snuggle up against Wentian.


    "Hehe, satisfied, very satisfied. Next time, when it''s just the two of us, we''ll have a deeper conversation. Sister Yueyue, your kissing skills need some development," Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Chuyue frowned and snapped, "I won''t let a pervert like you get your way."


    Less than a minute passed, and the photographer ran back with a printed photo in hand.


    "Mr. Liu, have a look. This is the one we just took; the results are really good. If it were used for advertising, it would definitely be a huge success," the photographer said as he handed the photo to Wentian.


    Wentian took the photo.


    In the photo, Chuyue''s face was flushed a rosy red, her eyes filled with infatuation, affection, and unspeakable joy; Wentian''s eyes looked as if they carried a flicker of Crimson Fire, as if he wanted to devour Chuyue whole, filled with a thick, undissolvable fondness.


    The two were touching lips, both appearing a bit awkward and stiff, yet seeming to carry an unwavering determination not to part, as if no one could pull them apart.


    Anyone looking at this photo would not doubt that the two people in it were a couple.


    This couple loved each other deeply¡ªawkwardly, yet as passionately as a blazing flame.


    In the photo, Chuyue was simply too beautiful, her charming allure akin to a newly bloomed sacred blossom, nobly and decisively gorgeous, causing Wentian to become somewhat infatuated.


    At that moment, a pair of delicate hands snatched the photo away, and Chuyue, holding the photo and blushing, said, "You pervert, stop your wishful thinking; I will keep this copy of the photo."


    Watching Chuyue''s enchanting demeanor, Wentian just chuckled without trying to take the photo back.


    "Silly, what are you laughing at?" Chuyue glared at Wentian, her tone both annoyed and sweet.


    "All right, Wentian, since we''ve wrapped up the advertising shoot, let''s leave the company together. I have some things I want to ask you," Chuyue said, biting her lip.

 Chapter 87 No Sassing

    "Ask me? Okay, let''s go now and take a walk outside," Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said.After saying goodbye to Hao Yuntian, Liu Wentian pulled Li Chuyue away amidst the envious and jealous glares of the other men.


    Walking by the side of the road, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue looked like a couple out for a stroll. Liu Wentian was holding Li Chuyue''s hand; she didn''t resist, just blushed slightly.


    Li Chuyue stole a few glances at Liu Wentian. He smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, you''re looking so closely, just like a newly married bride sneaking peeks at her husband to see what he looks like."


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red with embarrassment and said, "Stop talking nonsense."


    Then, with a more serious expression, she said, "Liu Wentian, have you found a new job since you quit from the Top Level Model Agency? Have you found anything?"


    She seemed a bit anxious as she continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not rushing you to pay me back. I''m just casually asking. If you haven''t found a job yet, maybe I could help you find one? I have a sister whose husband owns a company. How about you work for him?"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but smile. Why was this woman always thinking of his welfare, always making him feel warm inside?


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yueyue, don''t worry. I''ve found a job. I''m working as a bodyguard for the big star Bai Ruguo, with a salary of ten million for half a year. Also, I just treated a wealthy person and received ten million in consultation fees. I asked him to use that money to buy me a flower shop. Didn''t you say your dream was to own your own flower shop? I can help make that dream come true very soon."


    Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a pinch on the waist and chided, "You little liar, I''m being serious with you. Are you going to work at my sister''s husband''s company or not? Stop talking nonsense, okay? But I am quite pleased that you remember I wanted my own flower shop."


    "I''m serious, no joke," Liu Wentian replied, feeling a bit bummed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m really getting angry. Earning ten million just for treating an illness and another ten million to be Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard for half a year? Do you think I''m a fool?" Li Chuyue said, slightly annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    "Okay, Liu Wentian, stop daydreaming all the time. Let''s work hard and I''m sure we can settle down in Shenming City and have a good life. Understand?" Li Chuyue was like a wife lecturing her husband with lofty dreams.


    "Know... I understand," Liu Wentian replied with a wry face, knowing full well he was telling the truth. Why wouldn''t she believe him? Did he have to say he found a job that pays two or three thousand a month for it to be considered true?


    "Good, be sensible and stop fantasizing. So have you found a job now?" Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a satisfied smile at his admission, and then she asked again.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian was speechless. His current job really was being Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. Suddenly, seeing an insurance company across the street, he offhandedly said, "I found one, selling insurance."


    "Selling insurance? Okay, that''s not bad. If you''re strong enough you can earn a lot. So are you going out every day now, knocking on doors to sell?" Li Chuyue inquired.


    "It''s alright, yeah, I have to go out and make sales calls every day," Liu Wentian replied, not really sure whether insurance salesmen were out in the field all the time and just blurted out an answer.


    Li Chuyue furrowed her brows, looking somewhat concerned as she said, "Is that so? It''ll soon be summer, and you''ll be out there every day, which will be tiring and hot. Moreover, doing door-to-door sales may seem disrespectful if you are taking public transportation or taxis."


    "Liu Wentian, how about I buy you a car? I''ve made some money recently and have around fifty thousand in savings. We could get something just over a hundred thousand on a payment plan, with a 30% down payment, plus insurance, acquisition tax, registration fee, etc. Fifty thousand should be just about enough..."


    Li Chuyue hadn''t finished speaking when Liu Wentian interrupted her.


    Speaking earnestly, Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yueyue, stop it. How can I use your money to buy a car? As a grown man, if I need anything, I should earn the money to buy it myself. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Besides, I don''t need a car right now; it would be useless for me."


    Liu Wentian was right. As Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, he had access to plenty of cars and didn''t need one himself. But he had already told Li Chuyue about his job as a bodyguard, and she didn''t believe him. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Oh well, once Zhu Wenhai finished helping him buy the flower shop, he would give Sister Yueyue a surprise. Then she would surely understand his capabilities.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wentian felt some anticipation building up in his heart.


    Li Chuyue, hearing Liu Wentian''s refusal, insisted, "No, you have to listen to me. How could you not need a car when you go out to run business? You''ll definitely need one. Come on, stop saying no. At most, you can just repay Sister Yueyue generously when you have the money."


    Having said that, Li Chuyue pulled Liu Wentian towards a 4S store not far from their memory.


    Liu Wentian, being reluctantly dragged forward, thought to himself, "I must repay you properly in this lifetime, not just for ZiTian, but I also have to repay you well tonight."


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t allow Li Chuyue to spend her money on a car for him. He still had one hundred thousand Yi on him, which was enough to buy a car for commuting, and it could come in handy when needed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge of desire to buy Li Chuyue a luxury car.


    Li Chuyue''s home was quite far from the pretty model company as well. She had to squeeze onto buses and subways every day. If she had a car, her commute to and from work would be much more convenient.


    This woman clearly needed a car for herself too, yet she was frugal and unwilling to spend the money. The moment she heard he was selling insurance again, she insisted on buying him a car, leaving Liu Wentian at a loss for words.


    In Liu Wentian''s eyes, Li Chuyue deserved to have one of the top-level sports cars, but alas, Liu Wentian had no money in his pocket and was unable to do anything about it.


    Soon enough, the two reached a 4S store.


    This 4S store was quite high-end, with just the showroom area covering over a thousand square meters, including everything from domestic brands like BYD and Chery to luxury sports cars like Ferrari and Bugatti.


    Li Chuyue, pulling Liu Wentian through the door, took a look around and headed towards one area.


    That area was designated for lower-end sedan displays, and Li Chuyue planned to buy something just over a hundred thousand, as she couldn''t afford anything that was too expensive.


    "Eh, Chuyue, what brings you here? Have you finally decided to buy a car?" a somewhat excited voice said.


    Li Chuyue looked towards the person and smiled, "Sister Ling, you''re here too? What a coincidence."


    She was a woman around thirty years old, with an above-average appearance that was slightly plump. She seemed very happy to see Li Chuyue and approached with a man by her side.


    There was also another man with a beer belly and a slightly balding head accompanying them; it was clear that the three of them had come together.


    Approaching Li Chuyue, the woman said with a smile, "Chuyue, I''m here today with your brother-in-law and Boss Wang to take a look around and possibly buy a car."


    The woman pointed at the balding middle-aged man and added with a smile, "Oh, and this is Boss Wang."


    Boss Wang, upon seeing Li Chuyue, had a greedy glint in his eyes like a hungry wolf, but he managed to maintain a gentlemanly smile, saying, "Miss Li, hello. I''ve heard about you from Zhu Ling. She said you''re a good friend of hers, very beautiful. I thought perhaps she was exaggerating, but now I see you''re even more beautiful than she described."


    Li Chuyue smiled politely at him, but it was somewhat perfunctory, and she didn''t engage further, instead introducing Liu Wentian, "Wentian, this is Sister Ling. When I first came to Shenming City, she helped me out a lot. The man beside her is her husband, Cui Kaiwen."


    Liu Wentian nodded in greeting and smiled at Zhu Ling, "Hello, Sister Ling. Helping Sister Yueyue is like helping me. If there''s anything you need help with, just let me know."


    Zhu Ling, however, frowned and said to Li Chuyue, "Chuyue, is this the Liu Wentian you mentioned? Hehe, he really is young."


    Liu Wentian was slightly taken aback; Zhu Ling seemed to have something against him, although he couldn''t recall offending her.


    However, Li Chuyue understood why Zhu Ling was acting this way.

 Chapter 88 Not Right

    Zhu Ling treated herself quite well, only slightly vain. Before Liu Wentian found a job, she had planned to help him by getting him a job at her husband''s company. Zhu Ling did agree to her request at that time, but it seemed that she could tell she had a strong liking for Liu Wentian, so she kept saying to her, "A poor lad is not reliable."Li Chuyue laughed and said, "Yes, that''s Liu Wentian, we''re here to buy a car too."


    "Oh, so you''ve finally decided to buy a car?? I mean, otherwise, taking the bus or subway every day, that''s just too exhausting, not to mention inconvenient," said Zhu Ling.


    Li Chuyue laughed and said, "It''s not me who wants to buy a car, it''s Liu Wentian."


    "Oh?? Did you find a job??" Zhu Ling looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. Just a few days ago, Li Chuyue had asked her to help get Liu Wentian a job at her family''s company, so how come he suddenly had the money to buy a car now.


    Liu Wentian said, "Yes, I found one."


    Seeing Zhu Ling''s condescending look, he didn''t bother to say much.


    But Zhu Ling was persistent and said, "So what job did you find?? It''s not construction work, is it??"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "I sell insurance."


    "Selling insurance?? Heh, that figures, only that kind of deceptive job doesn''t have too many requirements, that''s why you were able to get it."


    Zhu Ling scoffed, then became suspicious again, "But that doesn''t make sense; you''ve just found a job, so how could you have the money to buy a car?? It''s not Li Chuyue''s money, is it??"


    Li Chuyue quickly waved her hands and said, "No, it''s Liu Wentian''s money. He even said, once he has money, he will buy me a car too."


    Li Chuyue knew that what men value most when outside is face. Although it was her money, she didn''t want Liu Wentian to feel humiliated, so she lied. Additionally, she truly hoped Liu Wentian would not be looked down upon.


    "Really his money??" Zhu Ling was still somewhat skeptical, "So what car do you plan to buy??"


    Li Chuyue said, "We haven''t decided on that yet, after all, I have no clue about cars, maybe a hundred-thousand-yuan one."


    Zhu Ling couldn''t help but laugh out, "A hundred-thousand-yuan car, that''s just too shabby!!" She looked down on Liu Wentian with disdain. Her husband owned a company, albeit a small one, but she really despised cars that cost only a hundred thousand.


    Zhu Ling felt Li Chuyue was not getting what she deserved. With her looks and figure, she could easily end up in a BMW or Mercedes, not to mention a Ferrari or Porsche, that wasn''t impossible either.


    Zhu Ling looked at Li Chuyue seriously and said, "Chuyue, I will say it again, choosing a man is an art, you must be cautious, especially when it''s a future husband. A woman often only gets to choose once in her life, let me warn you, a love without a material basis is unreliable, you still have to find a mature, steady man with financial stability."


    She pointed at President Wang and said, "To be honest with you, I was actually planning to introduce you to President Wang. Starting from scratch, he now has assets worth millions. Although he''s divorced, he''s a really nice person, mature and caring. I think he''s not a bad choice. If you accept him, he could give you a car worth over a million right now."


    President Wang''s eyes lit up, and he smiled, "Yes, yes, Miss Li, I really like you a lot. As long as you agree to marry me, I can give you a luxury car right away, and you can move into my villa tonight."


    Liu Wentian was shocked, realizing that these people were here to poach his corner. Now that he had set his mind on Li Chuyue as his woman, he couldn''t tolerate this.


    ```


    He sneered and said, "Ling, based on the fact that you''ve helped Sister Yueyue before, I address you as Sister Ling. You talk as if you have Yueyue''s best interests at heart, but you''re actually pushing her into a pit of fire. Are you blind?? And you, you fat pig, your shiny bald head almost blinds people, and you dare to covet my woman, believe it or not, I can turn you into a real baldy?"


    Zhu Ling was angry and said, "What kind of quality is that? How can you curse at people?? Look at yourself in the mirror, where do you match up to Chuyue? I''ve seen plenty of poor guys like you, without money or power, yet deluding themselves that they can win a beauty. Can you even afford it!! If you really loved Chuyue, you wouldn''t let her suffer with you!!"


    President Wang also looked displeased, but he endured it and just shook his head slightly, saying, "You lack abilities, and it seems your character isn''t great either. You always threaten people; how can you be a match for Miss Li? Honestly, your kind wouldn''t even get through the door if you applied at my company, only capable of talking big but unable to handle important matters."


    Zhu Ling agreed, saying, "Exactly, if you think I''m looking down on you and you believe you''re better than President Wang, then why don''t you buy Chuyue a car to see? That way, she wouldn''t have to squeeze into buses and subways every day and suffer. But do you have the money?? I bet you could struggle your whole life and still wouldn''t be able to afford a BMW!!"


    "So you''re sure I can''t afford a BMW?" Liu Wentian said, annoyed.


    Zhu Ling scoffed, "Of course. Do you think selling insurance is that profitable? You''re just a little worker, getting ahead of yourself."


    "Enough, don''t say any more!!"


    Li Chuyue raised her voice, displeased, "Sister Ling, I respect you because you''ve helped me, but I''m not a little girl, I understand what I want. Liu Wentian isn''t as bad as you think. At least in my eyes, he''s outstanding. He has many qualities other men don''t."


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s displeased face, Zhu Ling didn''t say more, but still glared at Liu Wentian, not taking Li Chuyue''s words seriously.


    At this, President Wang''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said, "Make way, make way, don''t block the door."


    Zhu Ling was startled and asked, confused, "President Wang, what''s going on??"


    Zhu Ling''s husband, who hadn''t said much, also looked alarmed and pulled Zhu Ling aside, saying, "Don''t talk. Zhu Wenhai is coming. If we make a bad impression on him, we''re done for."


    Zhu Ling, hearing the name "Zhu Wenhai," shivered visibly and looked very intimidated.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    They were standing not far from the entrance, and now a middle-aged man with an elegant appearance was walking towards them, followed by several robust bodyguards, obviously Zhuang Han.


    Many people inside the 4S shop greeted this man with respect, and some even wore fawning smiles.


    This middle-aged man seemed to be leaving in a hurry.


    Zhu Ling noticed Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue were still standing still; based on Zhu Wenhai''s path, the two would be right in his way.


    "Chuyue, what are you two still standing there for? Come here quick, do you know who that is??" Zhu Ling called out urgently.


    Although Li Chuyue didn''t know who the middle-aged man was, she could tell he was an important figure and said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go. We shouldn''t block the way here."


    Liu Wentian suddenly smiled and said, "No worries, Sister Yueyue, I just thought of a way that should get you a nice car to drive." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get a car? Stop talking nonsense. Where do you have the money? What could you possibly do? Just work hard in the future, that''s all." Li Chuyue said and was about to pull Liu Wentian away, but he didn''t budge at all.


    ```

 Chapter 89 Almost Caused a Commotion

    Liu Wentian pointed at Zhu Wenhai and laughed, saying, "I don''t have money, but it''s fine to let him pay for it. Although he can now have kids, I can still do him another favor, which he should be very interested in."Before Li Chuyue could speak, Zhu Ling, Manager Wang, and others turned pale. Manager Wang scolded, "Liu Wentian, what do you mean by ''although he can now have kids''? Are you insulting Boss Zhu? If you want to die, don''t drag us down with you! Do you know who Boss Zhu is? With just a flick of his finger, he could make you disappear from Shenming City."


    Zhu Ling was also annoyed, saying, "Chuyue, don''t bother with him. Come here quickly, and pretend you don''t know him later. This guy is totally unreliable, spouting nonsense, talking without thinking, and he even expects Boss Zhu to pay for him. He must be crazy. If he could make Boss Zhu pay, I''d kneel down and call him grandpa!"


    "Liu Wentian, stop messing around. We can''t afford to provoke such a big shot. I know you''re very capable now, and you''ll be able to buy me a car in the future. Don''t get angry just because of what Sister Ling said earlier. Be good, and Sister will reward you later," Li Chuyue said, somewhat flustered.


    "Sister Yueyue, don''t be afraid. I know Zhu Wenhai. I just did him a big favor this morning. Trust me, he will give us a car," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Wentian''s calm demeanor, Li Chuyue was skeptical, "Do you really know him?"


    "Of course, look, he''s coming over."


    No sooner had Liu Wentian finished speaking than Zhu Wenhai and several bodyguards had already walked over.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue blocking their way as if waiting for them, the black-clothed bodyguards were momentarily taken aback before they swiftly surrounded the two, demanding, "Who are you, and why are you standing here? Didn''t you see that Mr. Zhu is trying to leave?"


    Seeing this, Manager Wang couldn''t hide his schadenfreude. He thought this kid really didn''t know whether to choose heaven or hell, blindly barging in, seeking his own death. He''d be better off if Zhu Wenhai''s bodyguards beat him half to death, then he could take the beauty for himself.


    Zhu Ling, seeing that Li Chuyue was actually not heeding her advice and insisted on standing there with Liu Wentian, snorted coldly in her heart, waiting to enjoy the show.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenhai was delighted inside. Having met Liu Wentian in the morning, he had finally gotten his condition cured, feeling a whole 10 years younger, at the very least.


    After Liu Wentian left, he had taken his wife to the bedroom, and sure enough, as Liu Wentian had said, his capability in that department had become strong again, and he had managed his wife quite satisfactorily.


    He had come to the 4S store in the afternoon to take care of some business. Just after finishing, he felt the urge again and immediately decided to go home and continue his effort to conceive, determined to have his wife pregnant within a month.


    While engrossed in thought, he suddenly found his way blocked and frowned. This was audacious; there were very few in Shenming City who dared not make way for him.


    Zhu Wenhai raised his head and scowled at the person in front of him, then suddenly, his surprise turned to joy, "Immortal Doctor Liu, what brings you here?"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Boss Zhu, what a coincidence. I just came here to buy a car."


    Seeing this turn of events, the bodyguards all wisely stepped back behind Zhu Wenhai, their expressions turning respectful towards Liu Wentian.


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, "This is not just a coincidence, this is fate between us! This store is mine. Immortal Doctor Liu, whichever car you fancy, let me know and I''ll have the license plate put on right away. You can drive it out immediately. Having you in my store is an honor for me, haha."


    Manager Wang, Zhu Ling, and Zhu Ling''s husband''s mocking expressions instantly froze, as if frozen in place. How could it be? This kid really knew Zhu Wenhai and even seemed to be treated with great courtesy by him.


    Could this kid actually be the heir of an extremely wealthy or powerful family? It must be so; otherwise, how could he, at such a young age, receive such polite treatment from Zhu Wenhai!


    Instantly, a chill went through the hearts of Zhu Ling and the other two. If Liu Wentian bore a grudge against them, they were probably done for. It might appear they were doing well, but that was only in comparison with ordinary people. When compared to someone of Zhu Wenhai''s level, they were nothing but mere ants.


    Especially Zhu Ling and Director Wang, Zhu Ling was filled with regret at this moment. Her sister had snagged such a golden bachelor, and yet she had managed to offend him. If she had been pleasant and flattering to Zhu Wenhai, her future would have been set. Discover hidden content at empire


    Director Wang, on the other hand, was sweating bullets, cursing Zhu Ling internally. She actually made him try to steal the other party''s girlfriend; was she sending him on a suicide mission!!


    Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, "Mr. Zhu, I indeed came for a car, but I won''t simply take yours. I can help you with something."


    Zhu Wenhai was taken aback. His fertility issue had already been solved, and he lacked nothing else. No matter how skilled Liu Wentian''s medical knowledge was, it seemed he could no longer help him.


    Zhu Wenhai presumed Liu Wentian was too embarrassed to blatantly take something from him and chuckled, "No need, no need. Dr. Liu, you''re being too modest. Just for the favor of curing my ailment, I wouldn''t hesitate to give you all the cars here, don''t be modest."


    Liu Wentian shook his head and stated directly, "Mr. Zhu, you must be planning to have a child next, right? I''m not sure if you want a boy or a girl, but I can help you."


    "You mean to say, you can actually determine the gender of my child??" Even though Zhu Wenhai was aware of Liu Wentian''s impressive medical skills, he was still startled by Liu Wentian''s words. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian said, "It''s not as miraculous as you think, and it''s no Immortal Technique. I will just need you to drink a traditional Chinese medicine prescription I''ll prepare before intercourse. For a boy or a girl, I will provide different formulas."


    "That''s still utterly amazing!! Dr. Liu, your abilities are... truly incredible!"


    Zhu Wenhai exclaimed in amazement and then added, "But really, I don''t have a preference for a boy or a girl. As long as they are my children, I will love them, though having both a son and a daughter would be best."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Then let''s do it in one go and have a set of dragon and phoenix twins. However, this will require both you and your wife to drink the Chinese medicine I''ll prepare before intercourse. Moreover, this medicine also serves to nourish and strengthen the body, which will benefit your wife''s future childbirth."


    "Ah!! Are you serious, Dr. Liu?"


    Ecstasy surged on Zhu Wenhai''s face. Even if he were signing a business deal worth several hundred million in profits, he could remain stoic, but now he couldn''t help exclaiming aloud.


    "Of course, I have no reason to lie to you," Liu Wentian said with a nod and a smile.


    "Great, great, great!! Dr. Liu, I... I really can''t thank you enough. Dragon and phoenix twins, haha, dragon and phoenix twins, excellent, then prescribe the medicine right now. By the way, you mentioned you wanted a car, right? Whatever car you want, just name it!!"


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily. At that moment, he noticed Li Chuyue standing beside Liu Wentian and asked with curiosity, "Haha, Dr. Liu, I wonder whether this car is for you or for this beautiful woman by your side??"


    Li Chuyue was somewhat distracted. Liu Wentian had just casually mentioned enabling someone to have dragon and phoenix twins, and the other party didn''t even doubt it. Could it be that Liu Wentian was an actual child-delivering Guanyin??


    Although she knew that Liu Wentian had some medical skills, this was simply too miraculous.


    Seeing Zhu Wenhai looking at her, Li Chuyue''s face flushed red. It was clear she had been mistaken again, this time as Liu Wentian''s woman. Yet lately it seemed that whenever she was with Liu Wentian, they would always end up playing a couple, and she didn''t seem to mind this, even feeling a little happy about it.


    "She will be driving it. I believe that only the best sports car is worthy of her. I wonder, Mr. Zhu, do you have any suitable car in mind??" Liu Wentian held Li Chuyue''s hand and said with a slight smile.


    This kid, how has he become so smooth-talking, claiming that only the best sports car is good enough for her ¨C shameless!!


    Li Chuyue''s face turned even redder, and she inwardly scolded him, but her smile was undeniably sweet.

 Chapter 90 A Gift for You

    Although she was happy that Liu Wentian had thought of her, Li Chuyue still said, "Liu Wentian, don''t talk nonsense. You clearly came to buy the car, so how did it become my car? Mr. Zhu, this car is for Liu Wentian to drive, not me. He needs a car more than I do."Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily and said, "You two stop pushing it back and forth. I''ll give them both to you. I''m giving you my ''son'' and ''daughter''!!"


    Liu Wentian was startled and said, "Mr. Zhu, when did you have children? Didn''t I just cure your illness this morning? And besides, giving away someone''s children is illegal!!"


    "Haha, Dr. Liu, you misunderstood. I''ve always liked sports cars, and collecting them is one of my hobbies. I used to race them too. My ''son'' and ''daughter'' are the two sports cars I cherish the most, not actual children," Zhu Wenhai explained.


    Liu Wentian nodded. He did remember that Zhu Wenhai had said in the morning that he had injured his kidney racing when he was 28 years old.


    However, he only understood that some men treat their beloved cars as ''wives'' or ''girlfriends,'' but Zhu Wenhai actually regarded his favorite cars as his ''son'' and ''daughter.'' It seemed he was really driven mad by his desire for children.


    Zhu Wenhai whispered a few words to a bodyguard next to him, and then the bodyguard immediately left. Within moments, from somewhere behind the showroom, there suddenly came the roaring sounds of wild beasts, the type of sound that made one''s blood boil and was utterly thrilling just by listening.


    Then, two eye-catching sports cars appeared before the crowd. Many people gasped, their eyes gleaming with fervor. If it hadn''t been for the no-photo policy, these people would probably have whipped out their phones for a frenzied photo session.


    Some knowledgeable folks exclaimed, "Oh my god!! That red one is a Ferrari LFerrri, limited to 499 units worldwide, worth over twenty million RMB. For someone who loves this car, the price could climb even higher!! A red Ferrari, every woman''s dream, it''s essentially the queen of Ferraris, likely only suitable for the most noble women!!"


    Another person screamed, "That silver-gray one is even more awesome!! Oh lord, why do we have this car here?? It''s a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, the king of sports cars, literally a ferocious steel beast. Only nine units available worldwide, priced at twenty-five million RMB before taxes overseas, and it would cost around forty million RMB in China, including duties. Finding a lover for this car could easily double the price, damn, parking it by a university campus could get you a car full of beauties!!"


    The red Ferrari LFerrri was like a blazing queen, cold and noble, with beautifully designed lines, and a wild charm like a bunch of crimson fire.


    The silver-gray Lamborghini Veneno Roadster looked like a fuming iron beast, bursting with power and mechanical vibes, like a cannonball ready to shoot out and obliterate everything!!


    The women covered their mouths as they gazed at the queen-like Ferrari LFerrri, while the men stared at the beastly Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    They understood that if Zhu Wenhai was giving away cars, they wouldn''t be ordinary, but no one had imagined he would be so lavish!!


    Li Chuyue also stared at the Ferrari LFerrri; no woman wouldn''t love this elegant and noble supercar. However, she shook her head and said, "Mr. Zhu, this gift is simply too costly; I cannot accept it. Maybe you should just give one to Liu Wentian. Forget mine."


    She had just heard someone mention the price of the car and was genuinely startled.


    "No, how could that be possible? I''m about to have real sons and daughters. These two cars, one for each of you, are just perfect," Zhu Wenhai insisted.


    Although these cars were valuable, Liu Wentian wasn''t particularly surprised. After all, a few hundred millions for someone like Liu Wenhai, worth several billions, wasn''t really a big deal.


    He did give him a pair of phoenix twins, and speaking of which, Zhu Wenhai wasn''t losing out at all.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, since it''s Mr. Zhu''s kind gesture, let''s just accept it. If you feel it''s too indulgent and uncomfortable accepting it, then consider this Ferrari as my token of engagement to you. Hehe, the two cars are a pair, just like us." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!! What are you talking about, engagement token... And since when is giving a car used as an engagement token."


    Li Chuyue was startled by Liu Wentian''s words, her face turned red and she felt somewhat bashful, she said.


    Zhu Wenhai secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs-up, thinking that this beauty was definitely falling into the palm of Dr. Liu''s hand.


    "If Sister Yueyue doesn''t want it, then I''ll give it to another woman as a token of commitment," Liu Wentian blinked and said.


    "You dare!!" Li Chuyue''s eyebrows shot up, and she instantly turned into a tigress, glaring at Liu Wentian.


    "Haha, glad you guys are willing to accept it," Zhu Wenhai laughed, then looked at Liu Wentian with expectation, "Doctor Liu, about this prescription?"


    Liu Wentian said, "I''ll send the prescription to your phone shortly, along with some precautions. Don''t forget, this prescription cannot be leaked, after all, it has some ethical issues."


    "Okay, thanks, Doctor Liu. Oh, the paperwork and license plates for these two cars are all sorted out, you guys just need to handle the transfer procedures, and then you can drive them away."


    The manager of the 4S store had been standing by respectfully for a while. Hearing Zhu Wenhai''s words, he realized it was his cue to step forward and he quickly approached.


    The paperwork was soon handled, and Zhu Wenhai had a few more words with Liu Wentian before leaving happily with his bodyguards.


    Zhu Ling, her husband, and General Manager Wang saw Zhu Wenhai leaving and immediately came over, their expressions filled with a bit of fear.


    Zhu Ling cautiously asked, "Liu Wentian, what''s your relationship with Mr. Zhu? Just now, it looked like you said something to General Wang, and after listening, he seemed ecstatic. Are you guys close?"


    "I''m not close with him. I''m just a nobody who can''t even afford a BMW, how could I possibly know him?" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Zhu Ling''s face turned awkward; Liu Wentian''s remark was essentially a slap to her face.


    Stay updated through empire


    She had just mocked him, saying he couldn''t afford a BMW in his lifetime, and what do you know, Zhu Wenhai just gifted him a Ferrari LFerrari and a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, which together are worth at least 60 million RMB. BMWs are nothing compared to these limited-edition supercars, they''re just crumbs.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Liu Wentian had no intention of letting her off. He didn''t care about dealing with such people, but since she mentioned introducing Sister Yueyue to this bald General Manager Wang in front of him, he couldn''t tolerate it!


    Liu Wentian said coldly, "Sister Ling, under the current circumstances, does this count as Zhu Wenhai paying for me? You just said that if Zhu Wenhai pays for me, you would kneel and call me ''grandpa,'' right?"


    "Ah?" Sister Ling''s face turned bitter; why had she spoken without thinking? She could only look pleadingly at Li Chuyue.


    Although Li Chuyue also disliked Zhu Ling''s earlier words, since Zhu Ling had helped her in the past, she advised, "Liu Wentian, let it go. Sister Ling has helped me quite a bit before."


    Zhu Ling also looked at Liu Wentian pleadingly.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian said coldly, "Then remember, don''t introduce Sister Yueyue to any more messy people in the future. They are not worthy of her. And Sister Yueyue is mine now, so stop meddling."


    General Manager Wang''s face darkened. Wasn''t he the ''messy person'' mentioned? But he didn''t dare to speak; people on his level could be crushed by Zhu Wenhai with just a flick of his finger, let alone someone who could get Zhu Wenhai to gift cars.


    Now, he could only hope Liu Wentian wouldn''t hold a grudge against him, and at the same time, he was cursing Zhu Ling''s ancestors in his mind.


    "Alright, alright, I definitely won''t introduce random men to Chuyue anymore!" Zhu Ling quickly said.


    At this moment, Zhu Ling''s husband also shot her a glare and said coldly, "You woman, stop causing trouble for others. Miss Li and Liu Wentian clearly act like a married couple, and you''re just stirring things up for no reason!"

 Chapter 91 Deciding

    To Zhu Ling''s husband, no matter what identity Liu Wentian held, as long as he could speak a few good words for himself in front of Zhu Wenhai, the scale of his company could easily multiply several times. Naturally, he now firmly stood on Liu Wentian''s side.Liu Wentian took over the car key handed to him by an employee next to him, handed the Ferrari key to Li Chuyue, and with a mischievous grin, he said, "Here, take good care of our token of love."


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red, but she did not retort. Accepting the key, she simply glared lightly at Liu Wentian, that flirtatious demeanor left Liu Wentian momentarily stunned.


    Next, the two of them just drove around. Liu Wentian realized he might have miscalculated. Sometimes having two cars was far worse than one, because if the two of them were in one car right now, he might be able to casually place his hand on Sister Yueyue''s thigh and take advantage.


    Determined, he decided that the next time he went to see Sister Yueyue, he better not drive, so that she would drive and he could do something else.


    Li Chuyue, driving the Ferrari, was clearly very happy. The two spent the afternoon driving around, looking at the scenery, but the problem was having two cars ¨C there was not even a chance to get close. Liu Wentian felt somewhat frustrated.


    Because Li Chuyue had to go to the company that evening and still had some work to do, the two of them had dinner together and then parted ways.


    As they separated and Liu Wentian was about to get into his car, Li Chuyue said "Wait a moment." In his confusion, Li Chuyue kissed him on the cheek. The warm and soft feeling made Liu Wentian want to hold her tight.


    But Li Chuyue ran away right after the kiss.


    "Hee hee, you little pervert, remember to come back with me to my hometown in a few days. Otherwise, I''ll really go on blind dates with other guys!"


    The fiery red Ferrari disappeared from view in an instant, Liu Wentian smacked his lips, touched the cheek that was kissed, his smile somewhat wistful, thinking, "It looks like I''ll be able to surrender my first time very soon."


    Checking the time, it was the end of the workday. Liu Wentian thought for a moment ¨C he hadn''t cleared up the misunderstanding with Fan Xiaoyu yet, so he decided to go and explain things to her.


    Now, whenever she saw him, she would blush and turn away. She couldn''t possibly think he had taken liberties with her, could she?


    Since he was now living under the same roof as her, it was better to clear things up.


    Having chatted with Fan Xiaoyu before, he knew she worked as a lobby manager at the Imperial Court Hotel, so he drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster straight to the Imperial Court Hotel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Imperial Court Hotel.


    It was the time for dinner after work, and after eating, many of the staff still had to come back for the night shift. After all, the hotel work was somewhat different from the regular office jobs.


    Fan Xiaoyu was in a professional suit, dignified and elegant, with a captivating figure and exquisite features, exuding an aura of a mature lady.


    At that moment, she was heading towards the hotel entrance, followed by a man in his thirties wearing a suit, looking every bit the successful businessman.


    "Manager Fan, where are you planning to eat? How about I invite you to dinner tonight as a treat?" the man asked with a smiling face.


    Fan Xiaoyu smiled somewhat perfunctorily, "Mr. Zheng, there''s really no need, I''ll just grab something simple to eat outside, you don''t have to spend your money."


    "What''s this talk of spending money? I would gladly invite you to dinner," Mr. Zheng said with a smile plastered on his face, assuming a concerned look, "You really shouldn''t eat just anything outside, many places are not very clean, especially those roadside stalls, very unhygienic. You should take more care of your health."


    Fan Xiaoyu stopped, gave a wry smile, and said, "Mr. Zheng, let me be straightforward with you. Please don''t waste your time on me, I already have a boyfriend, and I remember telling you that."


    "Hehe, Manager Fan, don''t joke with me. If you had a boyfriend, how come I''ve never seen him?"


    Mr. Zheng laughed confidently, saying, "Besides, even if you really do have a boyfriend, as long as you are not married, I still have a chance. I feel that an exceptional woman like you deserves more than just an ordinary man. Not to boast, but I think I am indeed a very good choice. The moment I saw you, I felt that you are the one meant for me!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was left somewhat at a loss for words by his confidence. He had been pestering her for a long time. On one hand, the man was the general manager of the hotel, and on another, he hadn''t done anything too inappropriate, which made it difficult for her to just outright reject him with a scowl.


    Mr. Zheng was aware of this and believed in the saying "A good woman fears persistent wooing," confident that his persistence would eventually win over the beauty, Fan Xiaoyu.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu truly felt no attraction to Mr. Zheng and was getting a headache from him when suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw Liu Wentian approaching her.


    How could he be here??


    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered as she said to Manager Zheng, "Excuse me, my boyfriend has arrived."


    After speaking, she walked towards Liu Wentian and, taking his arm, said with a sweet smile, "Liu Wentian, you came to pick me up from work?? You''re so kind."


    Manager Zheng''s face turned gloomy in an instant, and then with a mocking smile, he strode toward Liu Wentian.


    So what if she has a boyfriend, just this country bumpkin, old Zheng doesn''t believe he can''t compete with him!!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat bewildered by Fan Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Sister Yu had been avoiding him these past two days, hadn''t she? Why the sudden warmth.


    "Liu Wentian, do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get rid of this guy," Fan Xiaoyu whispered.


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian looked at Manager Zheng approaching with a dark expression and instantly realized he was being used as a shield.


    Forget it, if I''m being a shield then so be it, consider it thanks for Fan Xiaoyu cooking for me and Zi Qing.


    "Sir, hello, my name is Zheng Hongjun, I am the general manager of the Imperial Court Hotel. You are Manager Fan''s boyfriend?? I don''t understand where you work?? Looking at your attire, why do you resemble a migrant worker??" Zheng Hongjun said with a displeased face.


    Liu Wentian felt annoyed; this guy recognizes me as Fan Xiaoyu''s boyfriend yet insists on acting like he''s about to steal her away from me and make me wear a green hat, such arrogance.


    "Do you look down on migrant workers??" Liu Wentian retorted.


    Zheng Hongjun chuckled, "It seems, Mr. Liu, that perhaps you really are a migrant worker?? I don''t look down on migrant workers at all, only migrant workers should look like migrant workers, not like you."


    Liu Wentian was somewhat amused and replied, "What about me?? Did I provoke this idiot??"


    Zheng Hongjun''s face turned colder, and he said, "Heh, Mr. Liu, watch your mouth! You haven''t provoked me, but you also should not provoke Manager Fan. I don''t understand how you managed to win her over, but even if she became your girlfriend, you''re still not good enough for her. Please keep your distance from her. Manager Fan''s appearance and demeanor are destined not to be with a migrant worker like you."


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Heh, none of your damn business, I''m with her, just last night we were still working hard at it, are you angry?? Want to bite me??" Liu Wentian, also fed up with the other''s arrogance, couldn''t help but mock.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face instantly turned red. This guy, she had never done that with him, she had originally thought he was serious, but it turns out he''s so bad.


    However, she also found Zheng Hongjun''s arrogance very annoying, so she did not retort. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You, you... you dare to... with Manager Fan..."


    Zheng Hongjun was so enraged he nearly spat blood; he felt his heart bleeding; that bright and lovely Fan Xiaoyu had actually been taken by this migrant worker!!


    Defeated by a migrant worker, he would never accept it!!


    Zheng Hongjun sneered, "Hmph, no matter what, I won''t give up on Manager Fan. With your kind, it''s impossible for you to keep her. A beauty is like a treasure, definitely not something for a loser like you to touch!!"


    "Oh, I''m really speechless. Where do you get this confidence from? Are you so sure that you can swipe her from me??" Liu Wentian said, exasperated.


    "Where do I get my confidence from?? Are you blind?? Just because I''m the general manager of this hotel, because I earn a million yuan a year, because I''m richer than you, is that not enough??" Zheng Hongjun taunted. "Young man, I advise you to be realistic, understand your level!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Then you really can''t compete with me, your annual salary is a million, mine is twenty million, and as for pocket money, it''s very easy to earn a few tens of millions treating an illness."


    "Heh, crazy, now I see, that''s why you managed to win over Manager Fan, relying on your bragging. If you earn twenty million a year, then I''m your grandson," Zheng Hongjun laughed.


    "I surely don''t want a grandson like you."


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, encircling Fan Xiaoyu''s slender waist. "Sister Yu, let''s go home, let''s have a baby, tonight let''s try a new position."

 Chapter 92 Blushing

    Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned crimson as she glared at Liu Wentian, this brat was really treating himself as her boyfriend. However, she still allowed Liu Wentian to wrap his arm around her and walked outside.Zheng Hongjun followed behind Liu Wentian with a dark expression, unwilling to give up. He said, "Manager Fan, let me take you home instead. Taking the bus at this time would be a torment."


    Liu Wentian said, "No need, I drove here."


    Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu were both startled. Fan Xiaoyu remembered that Liu Wentian didn''t have a car, while Zheng Hongjun was somewhat surprised that this construction worker actually had a car.


    But what did it matter if he had a car? A crappy vehicle worth tens of thousands could hardly be called a car, right? In his view, that was all Liu Wentian could afford.


    "Is your car a Baojun, a BYD, or perhaps a Wuling Hongguang? Haha, don''t tell me you''re actually a taxi driver who brought over your cab?" said Zheng Hongjun scornfully.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, Zheng Hongjun turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, "Manager Fan, you''d better ride in my car. Mine''s an Audi A8, incomparable to his cheap domestic vehicle."


    "No need, I''ll just ride with Liu Wentian," she replied.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu felt a profound disgust for Zheng Hongjun. She hadn''t realized how despicable he could be until now.


    Soon they reached the roadside, and Liu Wentian pointed to a nearby car, "There, that''s my car."


    Both Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu''s faces stiffened, and Zheng Hongjun couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Haha, Liu Wentian, I''ve really underestimated you. You have no shame at all; an old electric bike and you call it a car? Hahaha, I can''t take this anymore. You really are an unworldly treasure!"


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian somewhat speechlessly. She had actually thought he bought a car, but it turned out to be an old electric bicycle with rust spots showing.


    Zheng Hongjun scoffed, "You call this old electric bike a car? Look at that one next to it, that''s what you call a real car!"


    He ran over excitedly to the Lamborghini parked next to the electric bike, eyes filled with envy and fervor, exclaiming, "My God, which super-rich second generation came to our hotel? A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, how could this car even be in our country? With taxes, it must be at least 40 million yuan. Plus, with only 9 in the whole world, if a rich fan liked this car, the price could double, that''s not impossible! This car is so cool, it''s my dream car!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Hongjun saw Liu Wentian reaching out to touch the Lamborghini and almost jumped with fright, berating loudly, "Idiot, what are you doing? Do you want to die?? Stop it right now! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me saying how valuable this car is? Someone who can afford this car could squash you with just a flick of his finger; if you''re going to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    Fan Xiaoyu also hurriedly said, "Liu Wentian, don''t touch someone else''s car. Whoever can afford such a car is not someone we should provoke. The car''s owner is probably some big corporation''s heir or something." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uh... I just saw a fly on it and wanted to shoo it away. Also, this is actually my car," Liu Wentian said in exasperation.


    "Your car?? Haha, if that''s your car, I''ll eat my Audi A8! I think you''ve lost your mind, Zi Qing is dreaming in the daytime. Could you talk with a little sense?" Zheng Hongjun said disdainfully.


    Fan Xiaoyu also gave Liu Wentian a stern look, saying, "Alright, I don''t mind your electric bike, let''s just ride the electric bike back."


    Having said that, Fan Xiaoyu took a long stride and sat on the rear seat of the electric bike.


    Liu Wentian said with frustration, "Sister Yu, do you really like riding an electric bike that much? But it''s not nice to just sit on someone else''s electric bike like that. Not liking sports cars and preferring electric bikes, could that be a peculiar hobby of yours?"


    "You... you, you''re saying I have a peculiar hobby?? I''m trying to help you out here!" Fan Xiaoyu said indignantly.


    Liu Wentian took out the sports car key, pressed the button, and the door of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose majestically upwards, as if to welcome its owner.


    Sitting at the driver''s seat, Liu Wentian looked at the dumbfounded Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, "Sister Yu, if you really don''t get in, I''ll leave."


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, is this really your car? I''m getting in, I''m getting in; I''ll be there right away." Fan Xiaoyu immediately got off the electric scooter, ran to the Lamborghini, looked at Liu Wentian with a face of disbelief.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said to Zheng Hongjun, whose chin was about to hit the ground in astonishment, "Manager Zheng, remember to eat your Audi A8, alright? Whether you stir-fry it or deep-fry it, that''s up to you to decide. But I reckon it won''t taste that great. You enjoy it slowly; I won''t keep you company, Mr. Goggle-eyed."


    With that, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster roared to life, like the howl of a wild beast, scaring Zheng Hongjun into sitting on the ground with a thump. Then with a beautiful turn of the head, it quickly vanished from Zheng Hongjun''s sight.


    Zheng Hongjun looked at the Audi A8 key in his hand; compared to Liu Wentian''s ride, it was just trash. At this moment, his face felt blazing hot, as if he had lost face all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    In the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly became silent and did not ask Liu Wentian why he had such an expensive car, but rather stared out the window, as if lost in thought, her expression somewhat forlorn.


    "Sister Yu, what''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Fan Xiaoyu didn''t reply but just smiled sadly. "Liu Wentian, sometimes I really envy you rich second generations: born with a silver spoon in your mouth, from the very start, your starting point is higher than others, and many worries you''ll never have to encounter."


    "Uh... I''m not some rich second gen. If I were, would I even need to rent a room from you?" Seeing the misunderstanding, Liu Wentian explained.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at Liu Wentian and with a pout, said, "Not a rich second gen, and drive a car worth several tens of millions? As for why you rent a room from me, it''s nothing more than finding it amusing. Zi Qing probably still doesn''t realize you''re a rich second gen. You rich people, why so many tricks up your sleeve? It''s not like I''m going to borrow money from you, what are you afraid of?"


    Liu Wentian forced a smile; driving a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, he had unexpectedly been mistaken for a rich second generation.


    Explore more at empire


    He didn''t try to explain further but instead said, "Sister Yu, it seems you may have some misunderstandings about me. I came to see you today to explain what happened that day. I encountered you drunk on the street, being harassed by a bunch of thugs, so I chased the thugs away and carried you home. You vomited all over both of us, so I helped you take off your coat and wiped you down, that''s all; I definitely didn''t take advantage of you."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face flushed, "Mhm, I believe you."


    "Oh? You believe me just like that? What, do I have the face of an honest gentleman or something?" Liu Wentian was surprised; he hadn''t expected to clear things up so easily.


    Fan Xiaoyu chuckled lightly, speaking warmly, "You? The face of an honest gentleman? I think you''re more like a heart-stealing thief. Zi Qing has obviously had her heart stolen by you. But I do believe you''re not some pervert; otherwise, Zi Qing would have been devoured bones and all by now."


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that just because he didn''t take advantage of someone didn''t mean he wasn''t a pervert.


    However, his face remained serious as he said, "Sister Yu, don''t talk nonsense; I just see Qingqing as my sister. There''s none of this heart-stealing business. By the way, Zi Qing is going to high school in a few days. I might not have the time to accompany her, so could you please go with her when the time comes?"


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded, seemingly agreeing to the request, then both fell silent again, with Fan Xiaoyu clearly preoccupied with something on her mind.


    After a while, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go to the bar."


    Liu Wentian, as if he had misheard, looked at Fan Xiaoyu, "Sister Yu, what did you say?"


    "I said, let''s go to a bar, have some drinks, dance!!" Fan Xiaoyu raised her voice.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes widened. Fan Xiaoyu didn''t seem like the type to go to bars at all; she looked every bit the perfect housewife, who''d never go to a bar in a professional suit.


    "Sister Yu, did something unhappy happen to you?" Seeing Fan Xiaoyu''s somber face, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you want to hear about it, I''ll tell you later, but before that, I want to drink a bit," Fan Xiaoyu stated flatly.


    Liu Wentian remembered that when he previously met Fan Xiaoyu on the street, she was utterly drunk.

 Chapter 93 Worries

    It was obvious this woman had something on her mind."Fine, let''s go to a bar for a drink. Tonight, I''ll go wild with Sister Yu¡ªlet''s hit up ''Xindu Mei'' in the city center," Liu Wentian laughed as he spoke.


    In Shenming City, there were over a hundred bars, KTVs, and other such venues known as "Xindu Mei," and in this city, "Xindu Mei" was synonymous with nightlife.


    Some say "Xindu Mei" is a legitimate enterprise, whilst others argue it devours people without spitting out their bones. In any case, no one dares to cause trouble at "Xindu Mei''s" nightclubs¡ªthe consequences are severe.


    The owner of Xindu Mei is a woman, known as the Black Widow.


    "Xindu Mei" and the "Black Widow" are some of the most talked-about legends in Shenming City.


    .........


    City center, Xindu Mei bar.


    Nights in Shenming City are always a dazzle of gold and intoxication, a wild dance of demons. The bar was already packed, with many people still queuing outside, waiting for someone to leave so they could take their place.


    There are two kinds of people who don''t need to queue: beauties and rich folks.


    Beauties stimulate spending, rich folks bring consumption.


    Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu walked shoulder to shoulder right through the main entrance, followed by a bar employee.


    Many people were queuing up, and when they saw Liu Wentian and company being ushered in by the staff, they started to complain.


    "Damn, we''ve been queuing here for so long, what gives him the right to cut in line??"


    "Exactly, it''s fine for that beauty, but that guy is dressed even worse than me. What gives him the right to go in?!!"


    "This is unfair! Isn''t ''Xindu Mei'' known for its strict rules?? Seems like it''s not as good as its reputation. To think I came all the way to Shenming City for business, and even made a special trip to queue up here!!"


    "¡­"


    The smiling bar employee escorted Liu Wentian inside, and then turned around with a ferocious face, angrily saying, "What''s all the yelling about?? Keep causing trouble here, do you want to die??"


    Seeing the menacing demeanor of that person, everyone in the queue shrank back, though some still unwillingly said, "Why though, aren''t we all losers here? Why does he get to go straight in and I can''t?? What about ''Xindu Mei''s rules, huh??"


    "Heh, losers?" The employee sneered contemptuously. "The guy keeps it low-key, you think you can compare?? Can a loser have a uniformed beauty standing next to him?? Do you know what kind of car he drives??"


    "What car?? That kid doesn''t look like a rich man at all. Don''t tell me he drove some fancy car here??" someone questioned, puzzled.


    Find your next read at empire


    "Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, a car worth tens of millions!! He''s a real rich guy, does he need to wear any designer clothes?? The real wealthy don''t need that stuff, you lot don''t know shit!" The employee spoke with a mocking tone, appearing smug.


    "Hiss!! Lamborghini Veneno Roadster?? That''s worth tens of millions indeed!!"


    "No wonder, when I looked at that woman earlier¡ªdressed in a professional suit, she looked like a secretary. It seems this young man is a rich second-generation, bringing his secretary here to get high after work!"


    "..."


    The crowd started discussing again, but no one questioned why Liu Wentian could get in anymore.


    In the bar, heavy metal music was deafening, colorful lights flickered, and men and women in the dance floor were shaking their heads wildly as if they were possessed, the whole scene was charged with a kind of madness as countless people vented their stress and desires.


    Liu Wentian still didn''t understand why, because he drove an expensive car, he ended up with an invisible winning ticket that made those outside in the queue green with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    He and Fan Xiaoyu sat at the bar where Fan Xiaoyu had already downed several drinks. This wasn''t about playing at all, she was clearly here to drown her sorrows.


    Seeing her face flushed with alcohol, about to pour another drink into her mouth, Liu Wentian snatched the glass away with a bitter smile, "Sister Yu, didn''t you want to talk to me about your matters? Let''s talk now then, or you''ll be too drunk to say anything later."


    Fan Xiaoyu smirked foolishly, the drunken her was less dignified but more enchanting, her eyes seductive, especially tempting.


    "Fine, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Liu Wentian, do you know that all of you men are bastards, heartbreakers, no good!" Fan Xiaoyu said with a drunken, blurred vision and a cold laugh.


    "Er... Sister Yu, you''re drunk," Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling like he had been caught in the crossfire. All men were being criticized.


    "Hmph, I''m not drunk," Fan Xiaoyu''s expression was complex, her smile a mix of coldness and sadness, "Liu Wentian, do you understand? I told Director Zheng before that I had a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe because my boyfriend never came to see me at the hotel. But I really do have a boyfriend, even though I don''t like him, heh."


    "This situation seems a bit complicated. If he''s your boyfriend, why doesn''t he ever come to see you at the hotel? And if you don''t like him, why is he your boyfriend?" Liu Wentian was somewhat confused.


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed to be recalling something, "Why he became my boyfriend, because an ordinary woman always needs a boyfriend, needs a family, and I am just a very ordinary woman. He has been pursuing me since freshman year, and even after I graduated, he was still pursuing me. Although I didn''t like him, I never liked any man, so seeing his persistence, I tried dating him."


    "My sister had bad luck in meeting men, ended up marrying that scumbag brother-in-law of mine, and she passed away young. So when I look for a man, he must be reliable, and I recognized Li Chang as quite reliable. His family is poor, he''s average-looking, but very ambitious and seems honest, earnestly pursuing me. So even though I don''t like him, I tried to get along with him."


    She looked at Liu Wentian with a giggle, clearly talking about her boyfriend, yet her expression seemed like she was telling some hilarious joke, so funny that she couldn''t help but laugh herself.


    "Isn''t that quite good though? Coming from a poor family, average-looking, but as long as he''s willing to work hard, none of these are problems, and he will eventually succeed," Liu Wentian said so, though he truly understood that many times, efforts didn''t necessarily lead to success. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed coldly, "Quite good? Haha, I thought so too. Do you know why he doesn''t come to the hotel to see me? Because I insisted on waiting until marriage before we do that, and he thinks that means I don''t trust him, that I don''t really consider him as my boyfriend. In fact, that''s not really a big deal, but do you know what he told me a few days ago? He said that his boss liked me a lot, and if I accompanied his boss, he could become a department manager and promised to always be good to me¡ª ''always be good,'' is this what you call being good to me? It''s laughable!"


    Fan Xiaoyu snatched back the drink from Liu Wentian''s hand and gulped it down, snorting coldly, "Men are indeed all scum!"


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile, finding himself blamed again.


    But her boyfriend, he really was no good, what kind of man sends his own woman to sleep with his boss just to climb the ladder? Once there''s a first time, there will be a second time; all that ''I''ll treat you well in the future'' is nonsense!


    At that moment, in a corner of the bar, a group of young men and women were staring at the two of them.


    It was the group that had been speeding on motorcycles that day and nearly hit the little loli Mengmeng.

 Chapter 94 Compliment

    The purple-haired man, Xu Yi, looked at Li Ruan, his eyes brimming with ruthlessness, and said, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, to run into this jerk here. Ruanruan, don''t worry, I will definitely kill this guy this time!"Li Ruan still had her purple hair and green eyes, wearing a short-sleeve shirt and black jeans, exuding a youthful vibe with an unusually stunning allure.


    Li Ruan frowned, somewhat confused, and said, "Xu Yi, are you sure you can take care of this guy? He nearly tortured you to death that day."


    Xu Yi recalled the ordeal of that day. Liu Wentian had dislocated and then reattached his legs over and over, not treating him like a human at all, rendering him still somewhat clumsy in his movements.


    He couldn''t help but shudder, but after looking around, he nodded and said, "Ruanruan, don''t worry, I know ''New Capital Beauty'' like the back of my hand. I even know the lookout here, Lycan Brother. Killing this jerk is definitely no problem! Hmm, this kid, tonight, he will definitely kneel down and beg me for mercy!"


    After Xu Yi finished speaking, he looked around at everyone proudly, as though waiting for their compliments.


    As expected, the others, hearing Xu Yi''s words, showed some admiration and said, "Xu Yi, do you really know Lycan Brother? That''s a big shot!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that when Lycan Brother was young, he alone fought off dozens of people with a watermelon knife and even killed a few. He''s a top warrior of the Blood Dragon Hall. The area of ''New Capital Beauty'' is peaceful precisely because he rules it, so no one dares to cause trouble."


    "I''ve also heard that when Ms. Qin was about to take over the Blood Dragon Hall, many were against it, but in the end, they were all found chopped up into pieces by Lycan Brother and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Ms. Qin is a respectful nickname the Human Sect uses for ''the Black Widow.'' In Shenming City, few dare to call her ''the Black Widow'' to her face.


    To these young people, not to mention the Black Widow¡ªeven Lycan Brother is a legendary figure. That Xu Yi knows Lycan Brother made all these rich second-generation boys respect him even more.


    Xu Yi smirked proudly, "Of course, I know Lycan Brother. I''ve even dined with him. But for this small matter, there''s no need to bother Lycan Brother. He''s a big shot and wouldn''t bother with this. I''ll just get Qiang Brother to vent for me."


    Qiang Brother is one of Lycan Brother''s subordinates, always overseeing the venue here. In Xu Yi''s view, dealing with a small character like Liu Wentian shouldn''t be a problem.


    Although he realized that Liu Wentian was skilled, he didn''t believe Liu Wentian would dare to strike at someone from ''New Capital Beauty''!


    The others also chimed in, "Haha, that kid is definitely dead tonight. Qiang Brother is famously hot-tempered, if the kid talks back, Qiang Brother will probably beat him to death!"


    Li Ruan furrowed her brows. She also wanted to give that guy a lesson, but she didn''t want things to escalate too much. Given that guy''s temperament, he would most likely end up crippled by Qiang Brother, which she didn''t want to see.


    Forget it, as long as the kid apologizes and begs this miss for mercy later, I''ll ask Qiang Brother to let him go. But I must humiliate him thoroughly, this bastard. He even dared to slap my butt that day, making me only able to sleep on my stomach all night!


    Thinking of Liu Wentian slapping her butt that day, Li Ruan gritted her teeth, her pretty face blushing simultaneously.


    Xu Yi made a phone call, and in no time, a young man with a crew cut came over with several people.


    The young man was not particularly tall but exuded an aura of fierceness, his eyes flashing with a chilling gleam, immediately signaling that he was not someone to mess with.


    Upon seeing the young man, Xu Yi stood up respectfully and said, "Qiang Brother, I''ll need your help with tonight''s matter. Teach that bastard a lesson. Once it''s done, I''ll throw in 100,000 for the brothers to have a drink."


    Qiang Brother chuckled, "Okay, Xu Shao is always generous. Who is the little guy that offended you? Just point him out."


    Xu Yi pointed out Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu, and Qiang Brother glanced over, his eyes lighting up, and laughed, "Not bad, there''s even a top pro beside this kid, looks like a decent woman. But, Xu Shao, are you sure this person has no background?"


    Although Qiang Brother was arrogant, he wasn''t foolish. He wasn''t a big-shot like Lycan Brother or the Black Widow. Shenming City had many hidden dangers, so it was always better to know the background of someone before provoking them.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry, he''s just a loser. Just look at his outfit; does that look like some rich second-generation or official''s kid?" Xu Yi said confidently, his expression revealing a trace of coldness, "Let''s discuss a strategy now to play him to death!!"


    Brother Qiang, with a look of disdain, sneered, "If he has no background, then there''s no need to discuss any damn strategy. Dealing with nobodies doesn''t require brainpower; just make him kneel and kowtow, right here, I call the shots!! Xu, you just sit here and enjoy the show."


    Having said that, he took a few of his minions and headed towards Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu.


    Liu Wentian was helplessly drinking with Fan Xiaoyu, who seemed determined not to return home unless drunk tonight, and he was probably going to end up carrying this beauty home again.


    Suddenly, a boisterous voice reached his ears.


    "Kid, leave your woman for us to have some fun, then you, come with me to kowtow and apologize to Xu and his people!!"


    Liu Wentian was still trying to make sense of this baffling statement when he saw two men trying to pull Fan Xiaoyu away. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pulled Fan Xiaoyu closer to his side, dodging the hands of the two men. Fan Xiaoyu, terrified by this abrupt situation, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, afraid of being seized by the group.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows and sneered, "Who are you guys, and what is this about??"


    He didn''t know these people at all, and they had come straight up to take Fan Xiaoyu away, completely disregarding him, or rather, they were outrageously bold!!


    "What the hell do you mean, didn''t you hear what Brother Qiang said?? This is our ''Xindu Mei''s Brother Qiang, if he wants your girl, that''s an honor for you. Stop your damn whining!! Hand over the girl, go apologize to Xu right now, do you hear me!!" one of the minions burst out angrily when he saw Liu Wentian still talking back.


    "Xu?"


    Following the direction indicated by the minion''s pointing hand, Liu Wentian saw a smug Xu Yi, along with a girl with purple hair and others around him.


    So it was this group of rich second-generations; seems the lesson last time wasn''t harsh enough. Liu Wentian thought with a cold chuckle.


    Liu Wentian looked at the few people in front of him and said with disdain, "Who do you think you are, trying to take the girl without a word and still expecting me to kowtow and apologize. You really think too highly of yourselves. If you know what''s good for you, get out of here now!!"


    "F*ck, this kid dares to talk back, must be drunk!! Do you freaking understand, we are the ''Xindu Mei'' people??"


    "Brother Qiang wants your woman, and you dare not give her? Who the hell do you think you are?? Believe it or not, we can kill you!!"


    "..."


    A group of minions suddenly became enraged, ready to tear Liu Wentian apart.


    Brother Qiang''s lips curled up, sizing up Liu Wentian, his tone playful, "What''s the matter, kid, Brother Cui Qiang wants your girl, and you don''t want to give her to me??"


    "You better go cure your idiocy before you come and talk to me, okay?" Liu Wentian also smiled, though his voice was ice-cold.


    Brother Qiang, hearing Liu Wentian mock him as an idiot, did not get angry but instead started laughing, the smile resembling a cat toying with a mouse.


    "Haha, kid, you''ve got some nerve. Do you know who I am??"


    "Not interested in knowing." Liu Wenxing responded indifferently.

 Chapter 95 Fear

    Cui Qiang had not paid attention to Liu Wentian''s words and continued on his own, "I''m Cui Qiang, who oversees this place for ''New Capital Beauty'' tonight. Everyone calls me Brother Cui! Are you sure you won''t show some respect?"After speaking, Cui Qiang watched Liu Wentian with a smirking smile, waiting for a look of horror and fear to appear on his face.


    A few of his underlings also sneered. As far as they were concerned, within the next second, Liu Wentian would obediently hand over his woman and then meekly kneel and admit his fault. They had done this sort of thing more than once, and the script had always been the same.


    No one dared to mess with the people from "New Capital Beauty." No one ever had, unless they wished to die!


    And since everyone fears death, this lad would surely beg for mercy!


    However, they were disappointed, as Liu Wentian remained indifferent and laughed, "Brother Cui, I don''t recognize you. There are thousands in Huaxia who are called Brother Cui¡ªwhat makes you so special? Why should I recognize you, and why should I show you any respect? Actually, you remind me of Baldy Cui and Big Pig from that cartoon. Baldy Cui was the clown, right? So, you''re here to be the clown too, aren''t you? I must admit, you really make me laugh!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was tense at first, but when she heard Liu Wentian''s words, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. At such a moment, he was still mocking the guy for being a clown!


    Cui Qiang''s smile froze, then his face darkened as if it would start dripping with water, "Lad, are you truly not going to show respect? You dare to offend us from ''New Capital Beauty''?"


    "Yes, I''m not showing you any respect. Who do you think you are that I should respect you?" Liu Wentian said coolly, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not giving face to your mama, not giving face to Brother Cui, then you can go to hell."


    An underling suddenly flared up, grabbed a wine bottle, and smashed it toward the back of Liu Wenmei''s head.


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, watch out!"


    Instantly, Fan Xiaoyu turned pale with fright and screamed, meanwhile regretting why she had insisted on bringing Liu Wentian to the bar tonight. If they hadn''t come to the bar, none of this would have happened!


    Cui Qiang was calm and cold-eyed, as if everything was proceeding according to plan, just waiting for the moment Liu Wentian fell into a pool of blood, then he would take the uniformed beauty for some fun.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    The next instant, a bang resounded, followed by a scream.


    Cui Qiang''s smile grew even brighter, but suddenly he sensed something was amiss¡ªwhy did this scream sound so familiar?


    Cui Qiang turned his head to look, his eye twitching a few times. The underling who had attempted to ambush Liu Wentian was now covered in blood, screaming, with bits of glass in his hair, while the broken wine bottle lay at his feet.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Qiang exclaimed, "Damn it, how could you hit your own head with the wine bottle?"


    Liu Wentian also smiled at the screaming underling, "Really, what''s wrong with you? Why do you fancy smashing a bottle on yourself? Are you trying to show us the Iron Head Technique?"


    "Damn it, you little bastard, did you do this?" Cui Qiang roared at Liu Wentian.


    By now, everyone in the bar had noticed the commotion, especially with Cui Qiang here. The DJ immediately stopped the music, and people stopped dancing, all curious to see what was happening here.


    It was suddenly everyone''s focus.


    Seeing the conflict between Liu Wentian and Cui Qiang, everyone felt a bit sorry for him.


    In their eyes, Cui Qiang was always a hot-tempered character. Offending him meant this lad might not die, but he''d surely be skinned. Before this, there had been a rich second-generation guy who had a quarrel with Cui Qiang over a woman in the bar; the next day, his body was found in the suburbs.


    Faced with Cui Qiang''s interrogation, Liu Wentian grinned, "What evidence do you have that I did anything? Maybe your underling is just sick in the head. After all, whatever the boss is like, so are his underlings."


    "Hey brat, I didn''t see that coming, you do have some guts, Wentian. I think I underestimated you!" Cui Qiang said coldly.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Cut the crap. If we''re going to fight, let''s get on with it."


    Truthfully, Cui Qiang didn''t want to start a fight directly. Xindu Mei had its rules and stepping in for someone was already bending them. If it escalated to a conflict with the customers, it would be tough to explain to his boss afterward. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Qiang furrowed his brows, hesitating whether to take action by cutting down this brat. Although it would be problematic later, it wasn''t something he couldn''t handle; getting scolded by his boss was inevitable.


    At that moment, a tall and skinny underling stepped forward and said to Liu Wentian, "Hey brat, quite bold of you, huh? We won''t bully you. With so many of us, you''d definitely be at a disadvantage in a fight. How about this, we compete in drinking instead. If I drink you under the table, you''ll have to hand over the girl and kneel to beg Xu Yi for mercy! Do you dare?"


    Upon hearing his underling''s words, joy rose in Cui Qiang''s heart. How could he have forgotten about this underling? Having him around was exactly for moments like this¡ªto get others completely drunk.


    The bystanders, upon seeing the tall and skinny underling, exclaimed in shock.


    "Holy shit, the ''Drinking God'' is stepping in; that kid is screwed."


    "Who''s the ''Drinking God''? Is he really that good at drinking?"


    "Come on, the guy who can down over three kilograms of purple wine without batting an eye¡ªdo you think he''s not badass? Would they call him the ''Drinking God'' otherwise?"


    "Really? That guy looks so thin; he doesn''t look like he can drink that much?"


    "You know nothing, that''s what they call ''a master never reveals his full potential.'' If this brat agrees, he''s surely doomed. It''s just a pity that the beauty is going to get wrecked."


    "If the brat agrees, he''s done for. Once he''s drunk to the floor, even if he''s supposed to kneel, it won''t be possible anymore, and then Cui Qiang and the others will really have a go at him!"


    "..."


    The crowd debated fiercely, many clearly held the underling in high regard. In their eyes, the current issue was whether Liu Wentian would fall into the trap Cui Qiang and the ''Drinking God'' had set.


    If he jumped in, that would be a dead end for him!


    Liu Wentian''s ears were exceptionally sharp; he heard every word the Human Sect said without missing a beat. With a playful smile, he turned to the ''Drinking God'' and asked, "So you can drink a lot?"


    "What''s up, scared? If you''re scared, just scram and leave the girl behind," the Drinking God taunted.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t agree to their terms. They''re trying to get you drunk. Don''t fall for their provocation!" Fan Xiaoyu said anxiously. Right now, Liu Wentian was her only support. If he really got drunk, she would be finished.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine," Liu Wentian reassured Fan Xiaoyu with a nonchalant smile, then looked at the Drinking God, "What do I get if I win?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian take the bait, the Drinking God internally cursed him for being a fool, then said with a smile, "If you win, we''ll agree to whatever you ask."


    Liu Wentian said, "Fine, if I win, I want all of you, including them," he pointed to Xu Yi and Li Ruan''s group, "to kneel and call me ''grandpa.''"


    Whoa!!


    The bar erupted in an uproar, the Human Sect thought they had heard wrong. This kid was actually demanding Xindu Mei''s men to kneel before him and even call him ''grandpa.'' Even if it was improbable that he would win, merely uttering these words was a slap in the face to Xindu Mei!


    Bold! Utterly reckless!

 Chapter 96 Heart-pounding and Fearful

    Human Sect members silently made their assessments of Liu Wentian, some with admiration, others with sneering laughter.Xu Yi and Li Ruan''s expressions also changed, with Xu Yi barely concealing his contemptuous smile. He didn''t believe that the ''God of Booze'' could lose, and even if he could, did this kid really dare to make Brother Qiang kneel down??


    If he truly dared, before that, Brother Qiang would chop him into a bloody mess!!


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, looked extremely troubled, not because she was afraid of kneeling to Liu Wentian, for she also believed that Liu Wentian had no chance of winning. But now that Liu Wentian had spoken such words, he had slapped the face of "Xin Du Mei", meaning she couldn''t possibly protect him any longer. Once Liu Wentian got drunk, his fate would likely be stuffed into a sack, weighted with rocks, and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Although she loved to have fun and was annoyed by Liu Wentian for embarrassing her place, she didn''t really want to kill a person!!


    Li Ruan bit her lip, thinking that if things really went south, she would call her older sister later to help save this kid.


    Brother Qiang began to laugh, his fury reaching a boiling point, his smile filled with brutality that sent shivers down the spines of the Human Sect. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kid, you''re truly courting death, wanting me to kneel down for you?? Fine! If you can outdrink the ''God of Booze'', I''ll kneel for you!"


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, let''s start drinking," Liu Wentian said.


    The God of Booze laughed boisterously, saying, "Kid, don''t say I won''t go easy on you. What do you want to drink? Vodka? Brandy? Maotai? Er Guo Tou? Pick whatever you like!"


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Let''s save some time, I still need to hurry back. Whatever is the strongest, that''s what I''ll drink."


    He looked towards the bartender, "What''s the strongest alcohol you''ve got here? Bring out a few bottles." Then he laughed again and said, "Oh, and the loser pays for the drinks."


    Boastful, his words were even more boastful than those of the God of Booze!!


    Liu Wentian''s words were essentially saying that he was sure to be the final winner!!


    Enraged beyond measure, the God of Booze thought, Damn, this guy is even better at showing off than I am. Still thinking of going back? Will you even live to do so??


    The bartender hesitated, then with a strange expression, said, "Sir, are you really sure you want to drink the strongest alcohol we have here?"


    Liu Wentian confirmed, "Yes. What''s the strongest alcohol you have?"


    The bartender replied with gravity, "The strongest drink we have here was concocted by Sister Qin. It''s called ''Death in an Instant''. The alcohol content is about 97%, and I can mix it, but I suggest you don''t use this drink for the contest. If you accidentally have a few too many, someone could really die."


    97% alcohol, nearly pure ethanol. Even seasoned drinkers could hardly take more than one or two shots. Using this alcohol for a contest, spurred on by the atmosphere and drinking a few extra shots... that really could lead to alcohol poisoning and death!!


    "No worries, let''s go with that one. ''Death in an Instant''. Although the name is simple, it kinda makes me look forward to it. Could it really give a person a taste of death?" Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    The bartender forced a wry smile. This alcohol wasn''t something to look forward to. A single mistake, and it could be lethal, but seeing Liu Wentian''s insistence, and Brother Qiang''s threatening presence nearby, he said no more and began to prepare "Death in an Instant".


    Seeing Liu Wentian choose "Death in an Instant," the God of Booze''s complexion shifted. He, of course, had drunk it before, but at most three shots, and even just those three shots were the highest record at "Xin Du Mei".


    This kid, upon hearing 97%, still wanted to drink. Could he possibly be a master??


    Hum! Even if you are a master, old man here will drink you to death tonight. I''ve seen plenty of drinking masters, but which one of them didn''t eventually end up lying under the table because of me!


    God of Wine sneered inwardly, thinking that no matter how good Liu Wentian''s alcohol tolerance was, he could at most drink two glasses.


    Being able to drink two glasses of "Death Instant" would already make one the ultimate master of the drinking table.


    Soon, the bartender had mixed two glasses of "Death Instant" and placed them on the bar.


    Liu Wentian looked at the drinks on the bar and was somewhat dazzled.


    The drink was a blood-red color, like thick blood, and this "blood" was boiling and rolling, giving anyone who looked at it a sense of dread, a brutal, bloodthirsty beauty.


    Before long, the "blood" stopped rolling and turned into a dark red rose, floating in the blood-red liquor, as if wilting in blood, it embodied a blood-colored rose of waves, carrying a sorrowful loneliness.


    "What, you''re scared to drink?" God of Wine saw Liu Wentian looking at "Death Instant" without a word, and mocked him with a cold sneer.


    Having said that, God of Wine picked up the "Death Instant" in front of him, took a sip, gasped for air, then took another sip and gasped again. He repeated this cycle three times, and the glass of "Death Instant" was finished.


    God of Wine''s face was already a bit flushed, but he was full of pride, evidently still having plenty of strength to keep drinking.


    Qiang Ge was also satisfied and gave him a thumbs up.


    There was a round of applause from the onlookers, who naturally understood the potency of "Death Instant". Not to mention drinking a glass like God of Wine, even a single sip was too much to handle.


    Some had tried ordering it before, but ended up with a bleeding stomach just from one sip; this stuff was definitely not for ordinary people to indulge in. Seeing God of Wine down a glass so quickly, they all admired him internally, thinking that God of Wine truly deserved his title.


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him but expressed his admiration, saying, "I didn''t expect this drink to be so interesting. I feel like the person who crafted this drink was heartbroken. This drink carries some sadness and helplessness, just like the rose in the drink. It''s beautiful, but it can only float in ''blood'', slowly withering away."


    Having said this, Liu Wentian picked up the glass and drank it down as if it were plain water.


    Liu Wentian only felt as if this drink was like a knife, cutting savagely from his mouth to his throat to his intestines and into his stomach, filling his mouth with the taste of blood. There was a hint of sweetness and a pleasant flavor among the sanguinity, like a thread of life in a realm of despair.


    Liu Wentian felt a slight dizziness in his head very quickly, but he smiled and circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, and the dizzy sensation from the alcohol disappeared soon after.


    This was clearly akin to cheating; no matter how formidable the God of Wine was, he was still just an ordinary person, how could he possibly beat him!


    "Good wine, it indeed deserves the name ''Death Instant''. It''s like a knife, piercing through the throat and gut, threatening to shred one''s internal organs. I''m really somewhat curious to meet the person who concocted this drink," praised Liu Wentian, without a hint of change in his face.


    All was quiet, as if the scene had been paused, not a sound from anyone!


    Someone was the first to snap to their senses and shouted at the bartender, "Did you serve him the wrong drink? Did you give him beer instead? His drinking doesn''t look like he''s savoring the taste of ''Death Instant'' at all, it''s like he''s drinking plain water!"


    The bartender was also incredulous as he looked at Liu Wentian but still glared at the skeptical person, "I didn''t serve the wrong drink; it was definitely ''Death Instant''. Didn''t you see what that drink looked like just now?"

 Chapter 97 Ruined Oneself

    "You...you..."The God of Wine stammered without being able to utter a complete sentence. He had never seen anyone drink "Death Moment" like that. Even he himself had to pause and catch his breath before finishing a glass.


    Expert! This guy is definitely a real expert! Panic started to rise in the heart of the God of Wine.


    Liu Wentian said to the bartender, "Keep the drinks coming, don''t just stand there."


    "Right, right away," the bartender nodded immediately.


    The God of Wine glanced at Qiang Ge, whose face looked terrible. He gritted his teeth and decided, no matter what, he had to win tonight''s contest!


    He quietly took out a purple pill from his pocket. It was a drug he had acquired from the United States. With this drug, his alcohol tolerance could roughly double.


    The drug could temporarily enhance his alcohol tolerance and increase his body''s immunity to alcohol. However, once the effect wore off, the consequences would be troublesome. Stomach pumping would be inevitable, and he would have to lie in bed for a week.


    The God of Wine gritted his teeth, no matter what, he had to win tonight, otherwise Qiang Ge would definitely ruin him!


    The God of Wine directly threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, then swallowed it. He looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile on his face.


    You can drink, right? Tonight, I''ll drink you to death!


    Liu Wentian saw the God of Wine swallow the drug, but he didn''t care, dismissing him as a mere jumping clown. No matter how powerful the drug was, could it really be more potent than the spiritual Qi in his body?


    Quickly, the bartender served two more glasses of "Death Moment." This time, both the God of Wine and Liu Wentian didn''t hesitate at all and directly downed a glass each in one go.


    "Well done!" Qiang Ge couldn''t help but praise.


    The God of Wine smiled smugly, but seeing that Liu Wentian still appeared unfazed, he started to feel uneasy.


    The bartender once again served drinks.


    The 3rd glass!


    The 4th glass!


    The 5th glass!


    The 6th glass!


    ...


    The crowd was already dumbfounded.


    The previous record was set by the God of Wine with three glasses, and now they had already reached the sixth glass!


    Tonight''s contest, regardless of who won or lost, had already opened their eyes wide and was set to create a new legend in the nightlife of drinking contests!


    And tonight, the winner would be the new God of Wine!


    After finishing the sixth glass, the God of Wine''s face had turned from red to pale, his eyes blurry, and his steps unsteady.


    The bartender had already brought the seventh glass!


    "I can''t drink, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink more, once the effect wears off, I''ll die. No more drinking, I''m done drinking. I need to go to the hospital for a stomach pump. I give up!" the God of Wine finally couldn''t resist yelling out.


    Qiang Ge''s face changed dramatically and he shouted angrily, "You damn useless fool, you always boast about your tolerance, claiming you never get drunk. How come you''re so useless now! Drink, if you don''t beat this guy, I will finish you myself!"


    The God of Wine, with a look of dread on his face, said, "Qiang Ge, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink...if I drink more I''ll die!"


    "I''m telling you to drink!"


    Brother Qiang finished speaking, leapt up with a loud whoosh, grabbed the Bartender by the head, and snatched the "Moment of Death" from the bar to force it into the Bartender''s mouth.


    "Cough cough¡­I''m not drinking anymore¡­cough cough," the Bartender panicked, said.


    No matter how he struggled, a cup of "Moment of Death" had already been forced down by Brother Qiang.


    Brother Qiang let go, and the Bartender fell to the ground, eyes rolling back as he passed out, foaming at the mouth, and even a stream of liquid suddenly gushed from the crotch¡ªurinary incontinence, a symptom of alcohol poisoning!


    Liu Wentian didn''t care at all and chuckled, picking up a drink from the bar and downing it in one go. He remained expressionless, as calm as a breeze.


    "I won," Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    Then, his expression turned cold, "Now, all of you kneel down and call me grandpa!"


    Brother Qiang''s face turned from green to purple, gritting his teeth, he said, "Kid, are you really seeking death? Do you think it''s possible that I would kneel to you, you dare to make me kneel?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Since you bet with me and lost, no matter who you are, you must pay up," Liu Wentian said.


    Brother Qiang''s eyes darted around, "You mean that even if it were Hyena Brother and our Sister here, and they lost to you, they''d still have to kneel and call you grandpa?"


    Brother Qiang had lost the bet, if he didn''t kneel now, he''d inevitably gain a reputation for being untrustworthy, who would then dare to bet with him in the future.


    He brought up Hyena Brother and their Sister to set a trap¡ªif Liu Wentian dared to answer yes, then he''d have a reason to go at this kid.


    Their Sister was none other than the notorious "Black Widow," the ruthless underground queen of Shenming City. To offend her was seeking death!


    The bystanders saw through his intentions, though many disdained such an obvious trap, only a fool would fall into it.


    Yet, Liu Wentian simply said indifferently, "Don''t play these petty games, but I''ll still answer you, yes, whoever loses to me, must give me what I''m owed."


    "Damn, is this kid crazy?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaim, the kid meant that even the "Black Widow," if she lost to him, would have to kneel and call him grandpa!


    Such words were overly arrogant and outrageous; instinctively, the people of Human Sect took a step back, distancing themselves from Liu Wentian. Disrespecting the "Black Widow" in "New Beauty" meant this man was already a dead man!!


    "Kid, you dare insult our Sister, I''ll chop you to death. What are you guys staring at, kill him!!"


    Brother Qiang''s face was wild with joy, he hadn''t expected the fool to actually fall into the trap and, without giving Liu Wentian any more time to speak, roared his command.


    The lackeys, who were already raring to go, heard the boss''s order, grabbed beer bottles and charged at Liu Wentian, some even wielding knives.


    Discover more content at empire


    This was clearly not just a beating, but an attempt at murder!!


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, run!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened her face turned pale, her body trembling, but the two were already surrounded, there was no way to run, she was almost crying with panic.


    "Sister Yu, don''t worry, they''re just a bunch of punks,"


    Liu Wentian reassured her, and then with a cold laugh, he looked at Brother Qiang and the others, "You''re not willing to kneel voluntarily, huh?? Then I''ll have to make you lie down. Honestly, I don''t really want to deal with you bastards!!"


    Having said that, he pounced like a tiger into a flock of sheep, crackling sounds echoing intermittently around the room. In less than half a minute, a group of lackeys had their hands and feet broken, lying on the ground, wailing. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some could not help but rub their eyes, hardly believing what they saw, suspecting it was just an illusion. One against a group, each disabled in an instant¡ªeven in a movie, it wouldn''t be so exaggerated!


    Among the crowd were some who''d seen quite a bit of the world, their hearts now trembled.


    A master!! This kid was actually a master hidden in plain sight, no wonder he was so arrogant from the start, not even placing the fearsome Brother Qiang in his eyes!!

 Chapter 98 Ants

    Liu Wentian stood before the ashen-faced Qiang Ge, like an emperor surveying his domain, the others mere ants beneath his gaze!!"Well, do you want to kneel down by yourself now??" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "You..."


    Qiang Ge hadn''t expected his opponent to be such a formidable fighter. He himself had fought on the streets and considered himself somewhat skilled in kung fu, but compared to Liu Wentian, he was a complete joke.


    He forced himself to remain calm and said, "Kid, don''t think that just because you can fight, you''re invincible!! You''ve hit our ''Xindu Mei''s'' people; no matter who you are, you''re as good as dead!! In Shenming City, no one has ever dared to cause trouble in our bar. Those who have dared to make trouble here are no longer in this world!! I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or else, you are definitely¡ª¡ª"


    Crack!!


    As Qiang Ge sported a threatening grin, his hand dangled powerlessly, already twisted broken by Liu Wentian.


    "Ah!! You you you... you lunatic!!"


    "Kneel down, kowtow, I''m not feeling too good right now, hurry up, otherwise I''ll break and crush all your limbs." Liu Wentian''s voice was as cold as a machine, devoid of any emotion.


    For some reason, after drinking those few glasses of alcohol, although he wasn''t drunk, he found himself remembering certain things, memories of a woman he loathed.


    He had once considered that woman his everything and would have been willing to carve out his heart, dripping with blood, if she desired it. But in return, he received her humiliation!!


    Hate for her bred self-loathing. He hated himself for being a good-for-nothing poor kid from the countryside. Thus, he fled his small mountain village, vowing to make something of himself.


    He thought he had forgotten her, but now he realized he hadn''t. At least, thinking of her now, his mood was terrible, so bad he felt like killing.


    "Kneel down and call me grandpa, otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Wentian''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a knife poised at the edge of Qiang Ge''s heart, his scalp tingled under those detached eyes, and something inside him screamed that this man would truly kill him!!


    Qiang Ge''s knees went weak, and he dropped to the ground.


    Bang!!


    Qiang Ge''s head struck the floor, creating a dull thud.


    "Grandpa!!" Qiang Ge gritted his teeth and said.


    Liu Wentian didn''t look at him but grabbed Fan Xiaoyu, who was watching with a look of disbelief, and walked towards Xu Yi and his group.


    Xu Yi''s group turned pale as some of them tried to run upon seeing this. Yet, they hadn''t run far when they were hit on the head with wine bottles that Liu Wentian had casually picked up¡ªscreaming miserably, blood streaming, they collapsed to the ground.


    "You... you... don''t act rashly." Xu Yi wanted to run but didn''t dare, and as Liu Wentian approached, in a panic, he said.


    "My dad is the boss of ''Jia Real Estate''. If you dare hit me, my dad won''t let you off!!" Xu Yi said fiercely, but his legs shook uncontrollably; he was genuinely chilled by Liu Wentian''s ferocity.


    If he had known this guy was this strong, he would never have provoked him, but now it was too late!!


    "All of you kneel down and slap yourselves until I say stop," Liu Wentian said flatly.


    "You..."


    Xu Yi wanted to speak, but Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a chill flashing through them that scared Xu Yi to his knees. Biting down, he began to slap his own face fiercely.


    Seeing this, although the others were reluctant, they all followed Xu Yi''s lead, kneeling and slapping themselves. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only one person didn''t kneel, the purple-haired, green-eyed Li Ruan.


    Li Ruan looked somewhat panicked, but she stood her ground, stubbornly proclaiming, "I won''t kneel, you filthy rogue. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t kneel to you!! If you''re capable, just kill me!!"


    Liu Wentian paused, not expecting this girl to have such spirit. He sneered and said, "Are you sure you really won''t kneel? Do you think I''ll show you mercy because you''re a woman? Hmph!! Just now, you encouraged Qiang Ge to trouble me. If I were just an ordinary man, wouldn''t you expect me to kneel and apologize, not to mention Sister Yu would have been despoiled by those men!! Why should I let you off??"


    "I..."


    Li Ruan had nothing to say in response; she had only wanted to teach Liu Wentian a lesson and hadn''t anticipated things turning out like this. If she had known earlier that Qiang Ge was even thinking of stealing a woman, she would have never let Xu Yi to summon Qiang Ge.


    "At first, I really didn''t understand just how bad that Qiang Ge was, please... believe me."


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "I don''t believe you!!"


    Li Ruan was also enraged, having been like a little princess at home and a tyrant at school. When had she ever apologized to anyone? She had already admitted her mistake, yet this rogue was still unsatisfied. If he hadn''t assaulted her that day, could she bear any grudge against him?!!


    "So what do you want, huh? Even if you beat me to death, I won''t kneel to you. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Really not going to kneel?" Liu Wentian said with a sinister tone.


    "I won''t! Just won''t!" Li Ruan was resolute yet her face had turned purple with fear and her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Fan Xiaoyu said with some pity, "Liu Wentian, let''s just forget it, shall we? After all, nothing really happened to us, and they look like they''re still students."


    "No, if we don''t teach them a lesson, they will never learn. They''ll just come looking for trouble again."


    Liu Wentian shook his head, but he didn''t really plan on forcing Li Ruan to kneel. He actually admired the girl''s feisty nature.


    However, punishment still had to be given!


    Without hesitation, Liu Wentian picked Li Ruan up, then sat down on the sofa.


    "Ah! Bastard! Pervert, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Carried by Liu Wentian, Li Ruan''s face turned red, while inside, she had a bad premonition.


    "What am I doing? Teaching you a lesson," Liu Wentian said.


    "You... You bastard, you''re going to spank me again? You wouldn''t dare!" Li Ruan said, humiliated and angry.


    Liu Wentian pressed her down over his knees and dealt a slap to her bottom.


    Smack!


    Discover more stories at empire


    "You say I wouldn''t dare?" Liu Wentian scoffed.


    Actually, Liu Wentian had wanted to find a different way to discipline this unruly girl, but there didn''t seem to be anywhere else appropriate. Surely he couldn''t slap her face. As much as she was a pretty little thing, he found he couldn''t really bring himself to do that.


    "Ah ah ah! Bastard, stop hitting! Let go, go to hell!" Li Ruan screamed.


    Smack!


    Smack!


    Smack!


    ¡­


    "Stop, stop, I won''t provoke you again. I admit my mistake, isn''t that enough? If you keep hitting me, I''ll be ruined. I just got better not long ago, and tonight I''ll have to sleep face down again. Mew mew mew..."


    Li Ruan started crying, hating Xu Yi to death. It was all his fault for saying he would teach her a lesson, and now she had to suffer a spanking.


    "Will you dare to cause me trouble again?" Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    "I won''t dare again, I truly won''t dare," Li Ruan said through gritted teeth, internally adding, I dare not my foot, I will definitely take my revenge!


    Liu Wentian frowned and lifted his hand. "Really? You seem pretty unwilling?"


    Frightened, Li Ruan hastily replied, "No, absolutely not, I really won''t dare again."


    Liu Wentian put her down and admonished, "If you come looking for trouble again, I really won''t be polite next time!"


    Li Ruan lowered her head, not daring to speak. In her heart, she cursed him, ''You sick pervert, always spanking. Next time you''ll probably spank again. I''m not afraid!''


    At this thought, her face flushed red with a mix of anger and embarrassment. What was wrong with her? Shouldn''t she be thinking about biting him to death right now? What does ''not afraid of getting spanked'' mean? Could it be that she was getting used to it?


    Impossible!


    Bastard, I won''t let you, this sexual predator, get away with this!


    Liu Wentian then coldly glanced at Xu Yi and the others, who were still slapping their own faces, and said in a cold tone, "Remember what I said, if you trouble me again, it won''t be as simple as a slap."


    After he finished speaking, he took Fan Xiaoyu''s hand and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned back and locked eyes with the venomous glare of the man known as ''Strong Brother.''


    Strong Brother had been considering how to seek revenge on Liu Wentian. He didn''t expect Liu Wentian to suddenly look back, and scared, he immediately lowered his head.

 Chapter 99 Never Ever

    Liu Wentian said, "What? It looks like you still want to take revenge on me??"Boss Qiang gave a hollow laugh and said, "Haha, no, not at all, absolutely not."


    "If you want to take revenge on me, you can come find me anytime. I believe with your ''New Dominion''s'' capabilities, investigating me wouldn''t be difficult. However, let me warn you in advance, if you dare harm anyone close to me, there will be only one outcome, death!!"


    Liu Wentian''s tone was sinister, and after finishing his statement, he left directly with Fan Xiaoyu.


    He understood that no matter what, he had offended ''New Dominion'' tonight, and since ''New Dominion'' was known as the strongest underground force in Shenming City, it definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    His actions tonight not only slapped Boss Qiang''s face but also slapped ''New Dominion''s'' and ''Black Widow''s'' faces. Therefore, even if Boss Qiang wouldn''t seek revenge, ''Black Widow'' definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    He was also somewhat puzzled because, by logic, having caused trouble in this bar, it shouldn''t have been so easy to leave. ''New Dominion'' supposedly had thousands of underlings. Normally, the place should have been surrounded by those underlings by now, each eager to kill him; but up until now, he hadn''t seen anyone coming to reinforce.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu disappear at the door, Boss Qiang couldn''t hold back anymore and roared, "Damn it, that kid still dares to threaten me? You don''t want me to touch the people around you, right? Well, I''ll just have to screw all the women around you to death! I will definitely seek revenge. Do you really think that just because you can fight, you can rival ''New Dominion''?!"


    He viciously kicked the bar but was also puzzled in his heart; in the past, if there was trouble in the bar that he couldn''t handle, Hyena would appear very soon. Why had Hyena not shown up until now?


    "As long as Hyena shows up, that kid, no matter how good he is at fighting, will be taken down!!"


    "Xiao Qiang." A mild voice said.


    Hearing the voice, Boss Qiang''s face lit up, and he hurriedly looked towards the newcomer, saying, "Hyena, you finally came!! But it''s a pity you''re a little late; that troublemaker just left. How many men did you bring? Let''s hurry and chase; damn it, to dare cause trouble in our ''New Dominion,'' I want to chop off his limbs and then slowly toy with him until he dies!!"


    The newcomer was a rather thin, scholarly-looking middle-aged man with glasses¡ªit was Hyena.


    Hyena did not look like a violent man but more like a scholarly merchant; however, no one dared show the slightest disrespect in front of him because he was absolutely like a demon-like figure.


    Listening to Boss Qiang''s words, Hyena didn''t say anything, just looked at him with a cold gaze that made Boss Qiang break out in a cold sweat instantly.


    "Hyena, you... why are you looking at me like that? It was that kid who harassed a woman in the bar and caused trouble; that''s why I clashed with him. It really wasn''t my fault," Boss Qiang stammered as he pleaded.


    Suddenly, Boss Qiang noticed a woman standing behind Hyena, and his face drastically changed.


    This woman, aged around 25 or 26, was dressed in a long black gown. She was tall and slender with her long hair pinned up. Her face, unadorned with makeup, was stunningly beautiful. Despite her cold demeanor, which was unapproachable like ice, she resembled a night rose, beautifully terrifying in silent bloom, thorny all over.


    This person was none other than the boss of ''New Dominion,'' the underground queen of Shenming City, the infamous ''Black Widow''¡ªQin Keqing.


    "Qin... Qin Sister Keqing!" Boss Qiang hurriedly bowed his head respectfully and called out. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Black Widow spoke softly, "Xiao Qiang, you''re becoming more and more unruly."


    This seemingly gentle rebuke without a trace of dissatisfaction made Boss Qiang''s legs go weak and he knelt on the ground instantly.


    Trembling, Boss Qiang said, "Qin... Qin Sister Keqing, Xiao Qiang has always been diligent and loyal in serving you, I never broke ''New Dominion''s'' rules. Is someone slandering me in front of you?"


    The Black Widow didn''t respond; Hyena coldly said, "What are you, that people would talk about you in front of Sister Keqing? Xiao Qiang, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. There are rules here at the bar: no harassing female customers, no getting involved in disputes among customers, no skimming off the top. Which of these haven''t you broken?"


    Boss Qiang''s face turned instantly pale, and he defended, "Hyena, getting involved in customer disputes was Xu Yi''s idea¡ªaren''t you acquainted with his father? I only did it because of you."


    "Xu Yi? Who is Xu Yi?" Hyena frowned, saying.


    Find more to read at empire


    "He''s the son of ''Jiahao Real Estate''s'' Mr. Xu. Xu Yi said he was as close to you as brothers," Boss Qiang hastily replied.


    Hyena''s face turned cold, "So the son of that nobody boss thinks he can order you around? Are you stupid? That lousy boss has to hold his breath in my presence, and his son dares to call me a brother? That''s ridiculous."


    Meanwhile, Xu Yi and Li Ruan had not yet left, and hearing this, Xu Yi''s face turned the color of liver. His companions, already somewhat resentful for him having Boss Qiang make trouble for Liu Wentian, now looked at him with even more disdain.


    Crap, they didn''t even take you seriously, and you brag about them calling you brother? You really know how to flatter yourself!


    Xu Yi, feeling the heat of glaring eyes on him, quickened his steps and left alone, while the others hurriedly followed, fleeing from this place of trouble.


    Unable to respond, Brother Qiang could only plead for mercy, saying, "Sister Qin Keqing, Brother Hyena, it''s my fault. Please let me go, considering all my hard work, even if there are no merits!"


    The Widow walked to the bar, sat on a stool, and softly said to the bartender, "Give me a ''Moment of Death''."


    The bartender, respectful, said, "Yes, Sister Qin Keqing."


    Having said that, he quickly started mixing the drink.


    The Widow looked toward Brother Qiang and said indifferently, "Do you have that many merits? You''ve only recently joined Hyena''s side, but I believe the rules here, including the consequences for breaking them, have been explained to you by Hyena. Right, Hyena?"


    The Widow turned to Brother Hyena, who quickly said, "I''ve told him, Sister Qin Keqing. Every new guy to ''Shenming Neu'' gets his first task to understand the rules and the consequences of breaking them, just as you''ve instructed!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s follow the rules," said the Widow indifferently.


    "No!" Brother Qiang, his face turning purple, pleaded, "Please, Sister Qin Keqing, have mercy on me. I was too indulgent before and didn''t understand the importance of following rules. I beg you, I will change, please spare me!"


    In "Shenming Neu," breaking the rules results in a simple outcome: death.


    Terrified, Brother Qiang tried to rush forward and cling to the Widow''s feet, begging for mercy, but Brother Hyena, with a cold expression, directly kicked him away.


    Bang!


    Brother Qiang was kicked several meters away, clutching his stomach and vomiting fresh blood as he howled in pain.


    Fierce! Brother Hyena''s strike was nothing if not brutal!


    The lingering patrons in the bar all felt a chill, but what made them even more afraid was the Widow, who from start to finish maintained a casual demeanor, even when discussing taking a life.


    This type of indifference, embedded in her blood, was more frightening than Brother Hyena''s brutality.


    A few underlings stepped forward and dragged Brother Qiang away.


    Bowing respectfully, Brother Hyena approached the Widow and said, "Sister Qin Keqing, about that troublemaker... "


    "Let''s pretend this never happened," the Widow said lightly.


    Brother Hyena paused, unsure, and said, "But, if word of tonight''s events gets out and we don''t deal with that guy, it might not look good for ''Shenming Neu''."


    His tone was hesitant, cautious.


    "What do you mean it might not look good? Reputation is earned through action and resolve, coming from us, not others. If anyone dares to speak up, they won''t be able to speak ever again," the Widow replied.


    With a glance from the Widow, Brother Hyena dared not say another word. Knowing her better than others, he understood her fearsome nature all too well.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but wonder, if it had been someone else causing trouble in "Shenming Neu," they would have likely been hacked up into pieces by now. Why then was this guy an exception?


    Because he can fight?


    Ha, beating a few underlings means nothing. Even if he really was a good fighter, a single bullet would suffice!


    In this era, the time of conquering through brute force is long gone!


    Could it be that Sister Qin Keqing knows this troublemaker? Yet, in Shenming, there isn''t a single second-generation influential enough to make Sister Qin Keqing hesitate to seek retribution.


    Brother Hyena was muttering to himself, but he just couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 100 Instant

    The Black Widow drank a sip of "Death in an Instant," and despite the strong liquor, it couldn''t make her even frown, as if she had already grown accustomed to its strength."Did he say anything while he was drinking?"


    Suddenly, the Black Widow turned to the bartender, a glimmer of something flashing in the depths of her eyes. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He? Sister Qin, do you mean that young man who beat the God of Alcohol in drinking?" the bartender asked, puzzled.


    The Black Widow nodded slightly.


    The bartender was very surprised. Why was Sister Qin interested in that guy? Still, he said, "He mentioned that the drink was interesting and contained a sadness and helplessness, like the roses in this drink, which are beautiful, yet can only float in the ''blood'' and slowly wither away. He also said that the person who created this drink must be heartbroken and he would like to meet them if he had the chance."


    "Is that so? Heartbroken is right, but he must hate me now. If Ruguo knew I was the one who crafted this drink, he probably wouldn''t even take a sip, let alone want to meet me."


    The Black Widow poured the remaining "Death in an Instant" down her throat, her voice deep and then shifting, carrying a tone of helplessness and resentment, her beautiful face full of bitterness.


    "Didn''t you say that you weren''t into revenge and planned to spend your life in that backward mountain village peacefully? Why did you, who once lacked ambition, come out of the mountains?"


    Last night you appeared in my dreams, and today you suddenly stood before me. In dreams, I dared to embrace you, but in reality, I dare not show myself before you. You must utterly despise me, right?"


    And the woman beside you, who is she? Have you forgotten me? Yet I constantly dream of you.


    In my dreams, I am still the girl who only loves to wear purple clothes, and you are still that simple and goofy young man trying desperately to cheer me up. When I am angry and silent, you get scared and try everything to please me; when I laugh, you laugh too, laughing like a fool.


    I said the cloud in the sky was beautiful, and the next day you cycled for three hours to the county town, and then another three hours back, bringing with you cotton candy shaped like that cloud, excitedly telling me, "Fairy Sister, doesn''t this look like the cloud you liked?"


    The Black Widow''s eyes grew slightly moist, then she blinked, and the moisture was gone.


    How much she wanted to throw herself into his arms, but she could not do so. She was no longer the untainted "Fairy Sister" but the unwilling, blood-stained "Black Widow"!!


    On the bus, on the way home.


    "What should I do, what should I do, Liu Wentian, now you''ve messed with the people from ''New Beauty,'' they definitely won''t let this go easily." Fan Xiaoyu was still very tense, her voice somewhat choked up, "It''s all my fault, if I hadn''t suggested going to the bar, none of this would have happened, it''s all because of me."


    Liu Wentian tried to console her, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, even if they really do come looking for me, I''m not afraid."


    Fan Xiaoyu didn''t believe his words at all. How could Liu Wentian alone possibly stand up to the strongest underground force in Shenming City?


    The more Liu Wentian tried to comfort her, the worse she felt.


    The two soon reached home, parked the car, and a ragged, stinking beggar approached them as they did. He hurried over when he saw them.


    "Good folks, please pity this old man. I haven''t eaten all day, please have mercy on me," the old man begged, holding up a chipped porcelain bowl to Liu Wentian.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed sympathy, her eyes reddening as she saw the filthy old man, reminding her of her elderly parents back home. She immediately took out her wallet, pulling out a large bill.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yu, put your money away, there''s no need to give money to this kind of person."


    Fan Xiaoyu was stunned, then somewhat angry, "Liu Wentian, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ''this kind of person''? Just because he''s a beggar, do you look down on him? It''s fine if you don''t pity him, but why attack him? He''s old, and begging is probably his last resort. Without begging, he might not even survive!"


    "He''ll be better off dead, just die now and stop troubling the world." Liu Wentian said with some coldness.


    "You, you... how could you say such a thing??"


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, with a face full of disappointment, "Just now in the bar, those people tried to bully me, and you stopped them and gave them a lesson. I was moved and thought you were a good person, but it turns out you are this kind of person! You don''t even have basic compassion. No matter how capable you are, you won''t gain others'' respect. Move out tomorrow; don''t live here anymore!"


    After saying this, Fan Xiaoyu felt a suffocating depression and extreme discomfort. Liu Wentian''s words had really disappointed her.


    However, she failed to notice the beggar''s face change when he heard Liu Wentian''s words. It wasn''t anger, but astonishment.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, "Sister Yu, what are you thinking? How could I possibly lack compassion? If I were a bad person, why would I stand up for you and those two girls when I didn''t even know you?" Discover more content at empire


    Fan Xiaoyu thought about it, and she also couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian was a person without compassion.


    "Then why did you say that just now? Saying such things, you''ll hurt this old man''s feelings. Although he is a beggar, but..."


    Liu Wentian interrupted her directly, "Because he doesn''t need your 100 yuan. People like him are better off dead; they are just causing trouble in this world."


    "What do you mean?" Fan Xiaoyu frowned, still not quite understanding Liu Wentian''s words, which were really harsh.


    However, before Liu Wentian could reply, the pleading look on the old beggar''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by curiosity. He asked doubtfully, "Young man, did you figure it out?"


    Liu Wentian sneered, "Obviously, what beggar has steady footsteps, deep breaths like a trained fighter, and who, upon seeing 100 yuan, shows no trace of surprise? Moreover, you targeted me from the start, instead of Sister Yu. You were waiting for me to bow down and give you the money the moment I did, were you planning to slash my neck with the knife hidden under your bowl? Am I right?"


    "Ah!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu exclaimed in shock, "Liu Wentian, are you saying this... this person is not a beggar, but someone here to kill you??"


    Liu Wentian already stood in front of Fan Xiaoyu, looked at the old beggar, and said with a smile, "He is here to kill me, but this caliber of assassin is not good enough to be a threat, how could he possibly kill me."


    The beggar snorted coldly, "Young man, I must admit, you are quite vigilant, no wonder you managed to spot a sniper that day and saved Bai Ruguo. But don''t be too confident. Do you think I would show up here without preparation? You might dodge a distant sniper, but what if I shoot directly at you at close range. Can you dodge it then?"


    "You''d need the chance to fire first," Liu Wentian scoffed.


    "You really are arrogant and confident. Maybe you are skilled, but, right now, there''s a beautiful woman behind you. I''m sure you wouldn''t want to see her get shot, would you?"


    Liu Wentian frowned, "I told you, you won''t get the chance to shoot. You are the sniper from that day, aren''t you? Who sent you, who wants to kill Bai Ruguo, you must clarify everything tonight."


    "You really are confident. Also, I am not the sniper from that day." The beggar said with a somewhat sinister smile.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared on Bai Ruguo''s temple, and Liu Wentian''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    "I told you, I was prepared for this, you fool!"


    The beggar laughed out loud, with a face full of smugness, "A sniper within 10 meters, can you dodge it? I of course think you can''t, but being cautious by nature, I decided to start with this beauty first. If you don''t care about her life, then move a muscle and try!"


    Liu Wentian''s face turned dark as if water was about to drip from it. Honestly, if the target were him, based on his current ability, although he couldn''t dodge the bullet, dodging a vital spot was still possible, at least he still had a chance to struggle.

 Chapter 101 Baffling

    But now that the enemy was targeting Fan Xiaoyu to threaten him, he truly found himself in a passive position. The time it took for him to turn around and throw himself over Fan Xiaoyu was more than enough for the opponent to kill her.Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned pale; this person was actually not a beggar but a killer, and now she was in the crosshairs of a sniper!!


    She was so scared that her body started to tremble slightly, feeling as if the Grim Reaper had already placed the scythe on her neck.


    Liu Wentian was highly skilled; could he save her?? Or rather, would he save her??


    Thinking this, a mirthless, mocking smile appeared on Fan Xiaoyu''s face.


    No, he wouldn''t save her. If he disregarded her, perhaps he still had a chance to survive. There was no reason for him to give up the possibility of living just for her.


    Although Liu Wentian was a decent person, after all, they hadn''t known each other for long, and the nature of men was always the same¡ªselfish at the core¡ªjust like her scumbag brother-in-law and that boyfriend who had wanted to send her to his boss!!


    If she died, then so be it; there wasn''t much meaning to this world anyway, full of heartless people. But if she died, what would happen to Keko and Mengmeng, and her parents back home??


    A desolate, bitter smile came across Fan Xiaoyu''s face. She never imagined she would die in such an absurd way.


    The beggar took a small knife from the bottom of his broken bowl and threw it at Liu Wentian''s feet, laughing as if a cat were playing with a mouse, "Kid, if you don''t want this woman to die, then stab yourself in the leg a few times first!!"


    Liu Wentian''s face changed, and he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, "What, you''re that afraid of me? You have to see me crippled before you dare to come over and kill me??"


    "Shut up!! I can see you''re a sly one. Better safe than sorry, you understand jack shit. Hurry up, or I''ll kill your woman!!" the beggar snarled.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. Even with all his abilities, he was unable to use them at the moment. Hard to believe, but was he really going to die here?


    Liu Wentian crouched down to pick up the knife and said indifferently, "I can do as you said. Let her go first. With a sniper within 10 meters, I''m not an Immortal; it would be extremely easy to kill me." Your journey continues at empire


    "Liu Wentian, you..."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian, and then her tears couldn''t help but flow.


    She had thought that Liu Wentian would never harm himself for her, convinced that when pushed to the extreme, he too would show his selfish side. But Liu Wentian didn''t; he was nothing like what she had imagined!!


    He was actually willing to stab himself for her!!


    A flood of emotions overwhelmed Fan Xiaoyu, and she was also deeply ashamed; she had compared Liu Wentian with that scumbag brother-in-law and her boyfriend, which was truly an insult to Liu Wentian!!


    A strange thought suddenly entered her mind¡ªif only Liu Wentian were her boyfriend, how wonderful that would be.


    And in that moment, facing death, she suddenly didn''t seem so scared anymore.


    "Liu Wentian, run, don''t do anything stupid, don''t worry about me, just run!!" Fan Xiaoyu cried out in agitation.


    But Liu Wentian remained unmoved, just coldly staring at the beggar.


    "Oh, what a touching pair of doomed lovers; so moving even in the face of death," the beggar said somewhat jealously. He had been with many women, but they were all insincere; none would face death for him willingly.


    "But do you take me for a fool? Why should I negotiate with you? What gives you the right to bargain with me? Keep babbling, and I''ll just have someone shoot. If you don''t want this woman''s head to burst open, then get moving!!"


    "Don''t you dare, I''ll do it," Liu Wentian said resignedly.


    He was truly cautious.


    Picking up the small knife from the ground, he plunged it directly into his thigh, burying the entire blade, and in an instant, bright red blood gushed out, staining his pants and running down his leg.


    Liu Wentian merely furrowed his brow, then his face returned to expressionless¡ªas if it wasn''t his leg being stabbed, but someone else''s.


    "No! Liu Wentian, stop! I''m not anyone to you, stop it, I''m not worth this! Mengmengmeng... stop!" Fan Xiaoyu cried out in tears.


    "Humph! You really are tough, now let''s stab the other leg!" The beggar sneered while inwardly being shocked at Liu Wentian''s endurance, thinking this guy seemed even more like a cold-blooded killer than himself!


    Liu Wentian pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his other thigh, blood gushing out recklessly. In an instant, his pants were soaked with blood, turning a crimson red.


    Finally, Liu Wentian could no longer stand steadily and plopped down on the ground, unable to get up.


    "Liu Wentian!"


    In that moment, Fan Xiaoyu completely forgot about the sniper aiming at her. Her eyes only saw Liu Wentian''s blood-red and slightly trembling legs as she ran crazily toward him and pulled him into her arms.


    "Why are you so foolish? We have no special relationship, why do you have to do this for me? Now, I''d rather you were just a bad guy, don''t be the good guy anymore! Mengmengmeng¡­" Fan Xiaoyu broke down in tears.


    The beggar was startled by Fan Xiaoyu''s actions, "Damn it, crazy woman, aren''t you afraid of dying, still daring to move around?? Really thought we wouldn''t kill you?"


    After finishing his words, he looked towards a dark corner to his back left and said, "Barrett, what''s going on? Why didn''t you shoot this woman just now?"


    From the dark corner, a voice with a foreign accent responded, "Haha, why the panic? This kid is as good as dead. Such a top-grade Huaxia beauty, I''ve not had the pleasure yet."


    The beggar looked over Fan Xiaoyu''s face and figure, his eyes revealing greed, then followed with a laugh, "That''s true, tonight we''ll have our fun."


    With that, he walked towards Liu Wentian.


    "Don''t come any closer, I won''t let you hurt him!" Fan Xiaoyu roared, looking like a lioness protecting her cub.


    "That''s not up to you. Just stay well-behaved, and if you amuse us well tonight, maybe we''ll be pleased and not kill you, might even take you abroad with us," the beggar said with a chuckle.


    "You wish, in your dreams!" Fan Xiaoyu shouted angrily.


    The beggar didn''t bother with her and crouched about a meter in front of Liu Wentian, looking at him with a sneer, "Didn''t you say that even if I had a gun, I wouldn''t get the chance to shoot? Now I will show you!"


    As he finished speaking, his hand moved towards his chest.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, "Even now, you still don''t have the chance to shoot!"


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, the beggar''s face changed, and he sped up his movements, but it was still too late.


    "Ah!"


    Before he could draw the gun, he was already covering his face and screaming in agony.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, from the dark corner to the back left, another scream could be heard.


    The beggar''s face was pierced with dozens of Silver Needles, including in his eyes¡ªhe was clearly blinded!


    The person in the corner was in the same situation; the moment he had spoken, he had completely exposed his position. Since a sniper would hardly move when aiming, it gave Liu Wentian the opportunity to strike.


    Liu Wentian didn''t give him the time to speak, and lunged at him straight away. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 102 No Signs of Life

    Click!The beggar''s neck was snapped in an instant, leaving a fierce and terrified expression on his face.


    "Ah!!"


    This time, Fan Xiaoyu screamed in fright. She had never witnessed such a scene of murder and couldn''t help but tremble.


    A living person had just died like that, for an ordinary person, it was like a nightmare.


    "Sister Yu, don''t be scared. They wanted to kill us; now it''s either them dead or us dead!" Liu Wentian comforted, as he didn''t want Fan Xiaoyu to be traumatized. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, understanding Liu Wentian''s words, but still felt somewhat panicked inside.


    Liu Wentian used the remaining silver needles to stop his bleeding. However, he had bled quite a lot and still couldn''t stand up, so he said, "Sister Yu, help me over to that corner to check it out."


    Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian to the corner where the sniper had been. The sniper was a blond, blue-eyed foreign man dressed in black, almost blending into the night.


    The man''s face was full of silver needles, and he was blind. Hearing Liu Wentian''s approach, he shouted, "FUCK!! You are all dead. How dare you kill people from our ''Shadow'' organization? You will face endless pursuit and our organization will definitely avenge us!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "''Shadow'' organization? So it''s your organization that wants to kill Bai Ruguo, right? Why do you want to kill her? What exactly is your organization about? Tell me, and if I''m in a good mood, I might even save your life," Liu Wentian said.


    "FUCK!! You won''t get any information from me. Hahaha, remember, my organization will definitely avenge me. I''ll be waiting for you in Hell!!" The foreign man laughed crazily, then a muffled grunt sounded from his head before he collapsed on the ground, completely lifeless.


    "Damn, this guy actually blew his brains out through some means!"


    Liu Wentian''s expression changed as he saw the man''s eyes almost rolling back, blood flowing from all seven orifices, even mingled with some gray-purple liquid and fragments, instantly understanding what had happened.


    He originally had plans to extract some useful information from this man, but the man had not given him any chance to act, deciding instead to kill himself decisively.


    This kind of suicide must have involved placing something like a small bomb in his brain beforehand. If he had used poison, there might have been a chance to save him, but now, with his brains destroyed, saving him was naturally impossible.


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened she almost collapsed on the ground. It was simply too insane. Panicked, she said, "Liu Wentian, now that both men are dead, what do we do now?"


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. It was probably best to notify Bai Zhongzhou and let him handle it, after all, the perpetrator had targeted his daughter.


    They had come after him probably because there was temporarily no opportunity to harm Bai Ruguo, and since he had saved her from a sniper rifle that day, they decided to eliminate him first.


    Given Bai Zhongzhou''s influence, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to handle this situation, and in terms of the ''Shadow Organization'', Bai Zhongzhou also needed to investigate what kind of organization it was.


    As for why not let Bai Ruguo handle it, although Bai Ruguo was a big star, in some sense, she was still just an ordinary woman, and naturally, it was not as appropriate for her as for Bai Zhongzhou.


    Bai Zhongzhou, who had made a name for himself in Shenming City, Liu Wentian didn''t believe that he hadn''t seen a dead body before, possibly even having blood on his hands.


    Liu Wentian directly phoned Bai Zhongzhou, who was shocked to hear that the assassin who had targeted his daughter had instead gone after Liu Wentian, worrying that if Liu Wentian had been killed, the next target would naturally be his daughter.


    After getting the exact address, Bai Zhongzhou told Liu Wentian to leave immediately, and his men would soon come to clean up.


    Quickly, the two returned home, and Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian. Her complexion was still ashen, and her mind was uneasy, which was no surprise. She was just an ordinary woman, yet tonight she had witnessed two people die right in front of her and had even been targeted by a sniper''s rifle. It would have been strange if she weren''t panicked.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian''s legs were bleeding heavily. Fortunately, Zi Qing and the two girls were not at home, which spared them a lot of trouble.


    Liu Wentian treated his wounds, applying the "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle" to himself. With the assistance of the spiritual Qi within his body, his leg wound would heal in a couple of days.


    After a while, the little lolitas Keko, Mengmeng, and Zi Qing returned. The two little lolitas seemed excited as they told Fan Xiaoyu about where Zi Qing had taken them to play. Fan Xiaoyu managed a strained smile in response, appearing somewhat distracted.


    That night, Fan Xiaoyu went back to her room early. Liu Wentian watched her retreating figure, and gave a wry smile, hoping that tonight''s events wouldn''t leave any psychological scars on her.


    To be honest, he himself was feeling a bit panicked inside. Tonight could be said to be his first real act of killing. Though in his dreams he seemed to be Sheng Tianzhan, who killed as easily as butchering chickens, dreams are still dreams after all, and there was a gap between them and reality.


    If even he felt this way, then all the more so for an ordinary person like Fan Xiaoyu.


    After finishing treating Zi Qing with the needles, he mentioned to her that she would be able to go to high school in a few days. Zi Qing seemed very happy and finally said shyly that she would study hard to get into a good university, though she dared not look at Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    At midnight, Liu Wentian appeared outside Fan Xiaoyu''s door and knocked gently.


    "Who is it?" came Fan Xiaoyu''s somewhat puzzled voice from inside.


    "Sister Yu, it''s me," Liu Wentian replied softly.


    The door opened, and Fan Xiaoyu, in her pajamas, looked at Liu Wentian. A flash of joy crossed her eyes, but she was still a bit puzzled, "Liu Wentian, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Wentian saw that Fan Xiaoyu''s face was still somewhat pale and felt slightly guilty. If it weren''t for him, she would probably never have had to witness such a bloody scene in her entire life.


    "Sister Yu, I want to say sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have had to go through such a dangerous scene tonight."


    "What are you talking about? How could I possibly blame you? If it weren''t for you, I probably would already be dead, and it was you who saved me in the bar," Fan Xiaoyu replied gently with a smile, then glanced at Liu Wentian''s leg, concerned, "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital? But you''re already walking now, your recovery really is quick."


    "There''s no need for a hospital, I heal quickly," Liu Wentian smiled, "Sister Yu, actually, I came over because I saw your room light was still on. I was worried that you might not be able to sleep because of what happened tonight."


    "I... I am still a bit scared. Every time I close my eyes, I see those two dead people in my mind. Liu Wentian, am I very cowardly?" Fan Xiaoyu said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Not at all, that''s a normal reaction," Liu Wentian reassured her, "Sister Yu, why don''t I give you a head massage? It could help soothe your brain and ease your tense emotions."


    "Okay, come in then," Fan Xiaoyu blushed slightly, stepping aside to let Liu Wentian into the room.


    Recalling how Liu Wentian had stabbed his own thigh to protect her, Fan Xiaoyu felt deeply moved, and at the same time, an unusual emotion flowed through her heart.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s room was very simply furnished but exceptionally neat and clean. In fact, it wasn''t just this room¡ªshe maintained cleanliness throughout the entire apartment. She was the kind of woman ideally suited to marry and spend days with, a perfect example of a good wife and loving mother.


    "Sister Yu, sit on the bed, and I''ll massage your head," Liu Wentian said.

 Chapter 103 Overthinking

    "okay."fan xiaoyu sat on the bed, and liu wentian sat behind her, starting to massage her head.


    there are many pressure points on the human head that can even influence the circulation throughout the body and cure some diseases, as well as regulate the body.


    as liu wentian massaged, fan xiaoyu''s somewhat tense nerves gradually relaxed.


    "sister yu, how is it, do you feel a bit better now?" liu wentian made conversation, after all, being alone with a woman in a room without speaking was somewhat awkward.


    "yes, i feel much better now."


    fan xiaoyu nodded and then suddenly asked, "liu wentian, is zi qing really your sister? it seems like she likes you. do you like her too?"


    her voice was slightly tense; she didn''t know why she had become so gossipy, but she just really wanted to understand what exactly was going on between liu wentian and zi qing.


    liu wentian laughed and said, "sister yu, you''re really overthinking it. although qingqing and i aren''t related by blood, to me she is just my sister. what you mentioned about zi qing liking me, well, she only sees me as a brother."


    "no, i can''t be wrong. the way zi qing looks at you is just like a little wife looking at her husband, not like a sister looking at a brother. you say you see her as a sister, but let me ask you, if one day zi qing were to get into your bed without clothes, would you send her away?" fan xiaoyu shook her head as she looked at liu wentian.


    "uh..." for a moment, liu wentian didn''t know how to respond.


    honestly, liu wentian didn''t have any bad intentions towards zi qing at that moment; he purely wanted to help this innocent, shy, and somewhat stubborn girl.


    but to say whether he would send her away if zi qing stripped, well, liu wentian really found it hard to answer. s§×ar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    although he had no improper thoughts, he truly couldn''t guarantee that he had such strong willpower. after all, he was a man with a strong temper, and zi qing was indeed a top-grade beauty...


    fan xiaoyu rolled her eyes, annoyed, and said, "forget it, i won''t ask anymore. i had forgotten men are all lower-half creatures, even without those feelings, it''s unlikely for them to send a beautiful woman out of their bed."


    "hehe..."


    liu wentian chuckled awkwardly.


    after ten more minutes, the massage ended, and liu wentian said, "sister yu, you should be much better now, so i''ll go back to my own room. you should sleep early."


    as he was about to get up and leave,


    fan xiaoyu suddenly felt panicked inside, grabbing liu wentian''s clothes and saying, "liu wentian, don''t go, i''m still a bit scared."


    liu wentian gave a bitter smile and said, "what should we do then?"


    he could forcibly make fan xiaoyu sleep, but that method, if avoidable, was better not used, as it was somewhat harmful to the body.


    fan xiaoyu''s face turned red, and she whispered, "why don''t you just sleep in my room tonight?"


    after saying this, fan xiaoyu''s face became so red it nearly bled, her head almost buried into her chest.


    she didn''t understand why she suddenly had this thought, and had actually blurted it out.


    considering she had been influenced by her sister''s experiences and was skeptical of men, and very traditional, even to the point of being old-fashioned, this also led to a conflict with her nominal boyfriend li chang.


    and now, in the middle of the night, all alone with a man, she had just uttered those ambiguous words, inviting a man to sleep in the same room with her¡ªsomething completely unthinkable compared to her usual self.


    yet, somehow, with liu wentian beside her, she just felt very safe. as soon as liu wentian spoke of leaving, her heart churned like it had earlier¡ªwhiteout clear vision.


    liu wentian heard fan xiaoyu''s words and hesitated as well, "this... this isn''t quite appropriate, is it??"


    blushing, fan xiaoyu said, "please don''t overthink it. i''m just genuinely scared. i always feel like the two dead people are hovering around me, so... so that''s why i hope you can stay."


    "if that''s the case, then all right, i''ll stay in your room tonight, sister yu. it seems i should also thank those assassins, otherwise, where would i get such romantic luck, hehe," liu wentian responded without a second thought, making a joke.


    fan xiaoyu feigned anger, chided, "you better not try anything funny."


    your next chapter is on empire


    "well, that''s uncertain; it''s not easy to share a bed with a great beauty like sister yu. i have to take some advantage," liu wentian said with a mischievous smile.


    in a coyly shy tone, fan xiaoyu exclaimed, "you dare!!"


    although liu wentian was verbally teasing fan xiaoyu, he was actually very well-behaved during the night.


    even though he also wished something more could happen, such matters always required mutual willingness to naturally develop.


    the next day, just as dawn broke, liu wentian received a call from bai zhongzhou asking him to come over.


    on the phone, bai zhongzhou seemed somewhat anxious. liu wentian guessed that bai zhongzhou had probably found information about the "shadow" organization, which appeared to be no simple entity.


    after hanging up the phone, liu wentian glanced at fan xiaoyu in his arms.


    at this moment, fan xiaoyu was snuggled entirely in liu wentian''s arms, the two of them in a rather intimate pose as though they were a couple.


    smiling at fan xiaoyu, who had snuck into his arms unbeknownst to him, liu wentian said, "sister yu, i need to step out for a bit."


    fan xiaoyu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she remained motionless, as if deeply asleep.


    liu wentian chuckled. he had felt fan xiaoyu wake up when he was on the phone, but since she was pretending to be asleep, he naturally didn''t expose her, especially since the pose was a bit awkward.


    savoring the delightful touch from moments ago, liu wentian thought to himself, sister yu is really big and soft, truly a case of ''gentle and fragrant embrace,'' just as the saying goes.


    gently, he moved fan xiaoyu to one side and left the room.


    and the moment liu wentian closed the door behind him, fan xiaoyu''s eyes sprang open, and she covered her flushed face with her hands.


    fan xiaoyu, fan xiaoyu, you''re several years older than them after all, yet you snuck into someone''s arms in the middle of the night, truly shameless!!


    but that naughty guy, actually pressing that thing against her, made fan xiaoyu think of the strange feeling, her body going limp.


    if liu wentian knew that his morning erection was mistaken for intentional misbehavior, he would probably be quite depressed.


    under bai zhongzhou''s urging, liu wentian quickly arrived at the villa owned by the bai family.


    in the living room, bai zhongzhou was already waiting for liu wentian. seeing him come in, he immediately stood up and said, "liu wentian, i''ve found information about ''shadow''!!"


    liu wentian nodded and replied, "mr. bai, you seem in such a rush to call me over, it looks like this ''shadow'' organization has quite a background, doesn''t it??"


    "it''s far from just complicated!!" bai zhongzhou said with a wry smile, "if possible, i wouldn''t want to have dealings with such an organization in my life."


    seeing liu wentian looking somewhat astonished, bai zhongzhou continued, "''shadow'', the third-ranked assassin organization internationally, possesses unimaginably powerful assassins. even politicians from developed countries in europe and the us have many who have died from ''shadow''s'' assassinations. it''s said that ''shadow'' has never failed a mission, akin to an inescapable disease where their targets can only be freed by death."


    "but the assassination missions commissioned by ''shadow'' are very costly, definitely beyond what ordinary rich can afford. who on earth would target yaoyao with such an organization, damn it!!" bai zhongzhou said, both furious and slightly panicked.


    bai ruguo was his beloved jewel; now, she was targeted by such a legendary assassin organization, causing him to be not only enraged but also frightened.

 Chapter 104 No Need to Worry

    "the third-ranked assassin organization internationally. it looks like they will send more assassins hereafter, but mr. bai, you need not worry too much. since i am miss bai''s bodyguard, i will naturally protect her well," liu wentian said calmly."liu wentian, you seem not afraid at all. you did kill their people. they won''t let you go," bai zhongzhou said, puzzled.


    after saying that, a smile appeared on his face, "i really didn''t expect you to be able to eliminate those two assassins. it seems that yaoyao''s salary for you might have shortchanged you. my bai family is indeed lucky to have you as a bodyguard!"


    liu wentian did not pay attention to his praise but instead said, "actually, the safest method now is to have miss bai stay at home all the time. although the assassins are formidable, mr. bai, your place is like a tiger''s den. when i came in just now, i noticed that there were more than thirty skilled people hidden around here. i believe that however formidable the assassins are, they would not dare to barge in directly to assassinate miss bai. this is probably why the two assassins last night chose to target me first."


    actually, liu wentian''s words were quite conservative; when he mentioned formidable, he was referring to ordinary experts. against supreme fighters, like himself, the thirty-plus hidden people of the bai family would not be able to stop him at all.


    "what, you discovered the bodyguards i had placed in the front yard??" bai zhongzhou suddenly stood up, incredulous.


    to understand, those people were hard-to-find retired special forces operators, each of them extremely skilled in concealment, and now, they had all been detected by liu wentian, which greatly surprised him!


    bai zhongzhou deepened his gaze at liu wentian and said, "liu wentian, it seems you are more extraordinary than i imagined. the ten million yaoyao spent is truly worthwhile. how fortunate this girl is to have found you as a bodyguard."


    after speaking, he gave a wry smile and said, "you''re right. if ruguo stays at home all the time, it indeed would be the safest, but she can''t possibly stay at home and never go out for the rest of her life."


    "dad, of course i can''t stay at home for the rest of my life. don''t worry, liu wentian will protect me well," came bai ruguo''s voice from the side.


    liu wentian turned his head, his eyes brightened.


    bai ruguo was walking towards them.


    she was wearing a pure purple hip-hugging lace bodysuit with teal high heels that revealed her fair calves. her simple attire, combined with her stunningly beautiful face, was both sexy and elegant.


    liu wentian had to admit, if bai ruguo weren''t occasionally haughty and unreasonable, she really would be a perfect goddess. however, it was exactly her little temper that made her much more real.


    liu wentian smiled and said, "miss, do you trust me that much?"


    bai ruguo gave liu wentian a piercing look and said, "well, you tell me, can you protect me well?"


    "of course, i can," liu wentian replied with a smile.


    bai ruguo gave liu wentian a knowing look, then hugged bai zhongzhou''s arm and coaxed, "daddy, see, liu wentian said he can protect me well, so please don''t make me stay at home all the time. otherwise, i''ll go crazy, okay??"


    "alright, alright, but be careful out there. wherever you go, let liu wentian follow you, understood?" bai zhongzhou said indulgently.


    bai ruguo giggled and said, "don''t worry, i''ll make liu wentian my faithful shadow; wherever i go, he will go."


    liu wentian rolled his eyes and thought, can''t you speak properly, it''s supposed to be a ''guardian angel,'' not a ''tail.''"


    having rushed over early in the morning, liu wentian hadn''t even had breakfast and ended up drinking two bowls of porridge at bai ruguo''s house, which left him speechless. whenever he tried to pick some snacks accompanying the porridge, bai ruguo would meddle, taking whatever he took, and forcing him to let her pick first.


    liu wentian, feeling resigned, thought, ''a good man does not fight with a woman,'' and simply indulged bai ruguo.


    on the side, bai zhongzhou was watching with a bittersweet smile, thinking, ''my daughter claims to be uninterested in him, but she meddles even at a meal; far from the cold superstar she is in public, she''s really just a sweet little girl at heart.''


    bai zhongzhou once again looked carefully at liu wentian and thought, ''actually, this young man isn''t bad. he''s skilled in medicine and plays go well. moreover, even the assassins sent by "shadow" were killed by him, obviously showing his great martial prowess. he also has a good temper, knowing how to accommodate others.''


    his own daughter, he knew her best; to unfamiliar people, she appeared as a cold, elegant goddess, but to those closest to her, she was actually a bit of a spoiled little girl. her future needed a man to protect her and shield her from the storms of life.


    thinking this, liu wentian, although not business-savvy, seemed to be a decent choice.


    however, not long ago, his wife had told him that their daughter had chosen an outstanding boyfriend. so, what now??


    bai zhongzhou rubbed his temples as he thought, feeling a headache coming on. oh well, he would just let things take their course, hoping only that his daughter would always be happy.


    after dinner, liu wentian and bai ruguo left the house, ready to head to the office.


    upon reaching the garage, bai ruguo saw the lamborghini veneno roadster that liu wentian had driven and was startled.


    "wow, liu wentian, is this really your car?? a lamborghini veneno roadster? this car is so cool; it must cost at least 40 million here in china, right??"


    "how do you have this car? don''t tell me you''re actually rich, but if you''re really rich, why would you work as my bodyguard for only 10 million??" bai ruguo was first suspicious, then her face reddened. "you''re not trying to get close to me, are you??"


    "miss, you''re overthinking it. if i wanted to get close to you, i would have just offered to be your bodyguard for free back at the hospital. wouldn''t that be a better deal?" liu wentian rolled his eyes¡ªthis girl was too narcissistic.


    bai ruguo thought about it and it made sense, but she was still puzzled. "then how do you have this car??"


    liu wentian said, "i healed someone, and they gave it to me."


    bai ruguo gaped, "really? who is that rich??"


    "zhu wenhai." there was no need to hide anything, so liu wentian simply said it outright.


    explore hidden tales at empire


    "so it was him. no wonder."


    bai ruguo then believed him, knowing that for zhu wenhai, the chairman of wenhai group, a few million was nothing. it seemed liu wentian must have cured him of some serious illness.


    once things were cleared up, bai ruguo suddenly thought of something and worriedly said, "then since you''re making so much money now, you won''t stop being my bodyguard, will you??"


    after she spoke, she looked at liu wentian with pleading eyes.


    "don''t worry, i won''t. since i''ve said i''d be your bodyguard, i won''t quit halfway through," liu wentian assured.


    bai ruguo''s smile bloomed, and her eyes lit up with excitement. "then i''ve decided. since you''re mine now, your car naturally becomes my exclusive car from now on. you have to drive me around in this car wherever i want to go, understand??"


    liu wentian inwardly complained, ''i''m just your bodyguard, how did i become yours? how did my car become your exclusive car? and i''m here to protect you, not to take you out for fun!!''


    however, used to bai ruguo''s occasional whimsical bursts, he lazily responded, "understood. since the car is meant to be driven anyway, let it be the exclusive car then."


    bai ruguo''s eyes slightly sparkled with joy, but she huffed, "psh, as if i''m so eager for your car. when people gave me supercars before, i just had them smashed and thrown into the scrap heap."


    watching bai ruguo prance around like a proud little peacock, liu wentian silently labeled her in his mind: tsundere!! s§×ar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after dropping bai ruguo off at the office, where she had some documents to review, liu wentian sat in her office for a while. feeling somewhat bored, he wandered over to the bodyguards'' training room. to his delight, the training room also offered shooting practice. although liu wentian had inherited martial and medical knowledge from sheng tianzhan, he was completely unfamiliar with firearms.


    the head of the bodyguard team, xu gang, volunteered to teach liu wentian shooting. since xu couldn''t best liu in a fight, he felt slightly superior seeing liu''s lack of shooting skills.


    however, as time passed, the smile on his face gradually turned bitter, and finally, he was dumbstruck. liu wentian''s eyesight and controlling power were terrifyingly good. in less than an hour, he had perfectly mastered the basics, leaving no need for any more instruction!!

 Chapter 105 Treat me to a meal

    just when xu gang didn''t have much to teach liu wentian and felt somewhat embarrassed, a shy girl''s voice came from outside the door, "hello, may i ask if mr. liu is inside??"liu wentian went to open the door and, upon seeing the girl in front of him, smiled and said, "it''s you, what brings you here??"


    this girl was the same one that liu wentian had encountered at the company last time, the one who was bullied by her agent, xie xiaoyu.


    xie xiaoyu, upon seeing liu wentian, seemed a bit tense and, with a slightly red face, said, "mr. liu, i would like to invite you to dinner, is that okay??"


    "invite me to dinner??" liu wentian was stunned, "why would you want to invite me to dinner."


    "that day i was being bullied, and it was you who helped me. in the end, it was also because of you that i wasn''t fired. therefore, i want to invite you to dinner to thank you," xie xiaoyu said, slightly lowering her head with a hint of gratitude.


    liu wentian laughed and replied, "of course, a beauty inviting me to dinner, i definitely wouldn''t refuse."


    "ah??"


    xie xiaoyu seemed startled by liu wentian''s words, blinked her eyes behind her big black-framed glasses, and asked in confusion, "beauty, mr. liu, are you talking about me??"


    as she said this, she looked around, puzzled, as if she couldn''t believe that liu wentian was talking about her and thus started looking for someone else.


    liu wentian couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "stop looking, i''m talking about you."


    liu wentian noticed that this girl seemed to have low self-esteem and was extremely introverted; the last time she was called a bumpkin by that agent, she just lowered her head, clearly heartbroken, and didn''t retort.


    and now, her behavior clearly showed this as well.


    liu wentian took another careful look at the girl.


    she was tall and slim, probably about 1.73 meters, which made her stand out among other girls.


    her skin wasn''t the best compared to li chuyue or bai ruguo, those top-level beauties with porcelain skin, and she had a few speckles, evidently lacking in skincare.


    if one examined her features closely, they would notice that they were actually quite delicate, but the old-fashioned black-framed glasses and her eyes affected by severe short-sightedness diminished their brilliance.


    even so, xie xiaoyu was still beauty on a flower level, after all, her figure and facial features were there. what was most important was her low self-esteem and introversion, as she seemed to feel naturally inferior, always keeping her head down. her back was slightly hunched, giving off a lack of confidence and a gloomy vibe, which really took away from her charm.


    liu wentian reached out to grasp her shoulders and gently nudged her back, saying, "stop hunching, hold your head up high, be confident, you''re definitely a beauty. haha."


    xie xiaoyu had hardly had any contact with males before. during her school years, because she came from the countryside and saw her classmates all dressed up, she felt somewhat inferior and reclusive. now, she was a complete homebody; apart from work, she just stayed at home, somewhat disconnected from society.


    at this moment, when liu wentian grasped her shoulders, she felt as though she melted, completely letting liu wentian guide her. he told her to raise her head and stand tall, and she did so as if she had received an order from a general, desperately trying to keep her head up and stand tall, though her eyes flitted about, too embarrassed to look at liu wentian.


    "uh¡­"


    that''s when liu wentian realized xie xiaoyu''s face was red as the sunset, and she was avoiding eye contact with him. it seemed as though he was behaving improperly, almost like he was harassing a decent woman?


    he felt as though someone was looking at him from behind and, turning around, he saw a group of bodyguards giving him a thumbs up.


    darn it, what did they mean by that? he was clearly just trying to boost the girl''s confidence!


    "cough cough¡­"


    seeing that xie xiaoyu had raised her head and stood tall, liu wentian quickly let go, coughed a few times, and then said, "yes, just like that, keep your head high and be confident, you are definitely a beauty."


    xie xiaoyu''s face flushed as she nodded weakly, her voice as faint as a mosquito''s, "okay, mr. liu, i¡­ i''m going now. i will invite you for lunch at noon, and i''ll find you here after work." read new chapters at empire


    having said that, she dashed off like a frightened deer, her face still red.


    liu wentian touched his nose awkwardly; had he really just behaved somewhat improperly without realizing it??


    afterward, he returned to the training room and continued practicing shooting. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    but xie xiaoyu, who had returned to her seat, was inexplicably bursting into laughter. she, who usually didn''t like looking in mirrors, now and then used her phone''s selfie function to check her face.


    mr. liu said i''m a beauty. am i really a beauty??


    although still somewhat doubtful, a shy smile spread across her face.


    the plump girl sitting behind her, puzzled, asked, "xiaoyu, what''s with the happiness? could it be you''ve got a boyfriend??"


    "ah?? no, no, how could i possibly have a boyfriend." xie xiaoyu jumped, startled, and hurriedly waved her hands, saying.


    the plump girl with heavy makeup and a double chin, dressed in branded clothes, nodded, as if confirming to herself, "that''s true. i don''t even have a boyfriend, how could you? sigh, i don''t understand when i will meet my prince charming."


    prince charming?


    hearing this phrase, xie xiaoyu, for some reason, thought of liu wentian''s face, remembered the feeling of his hands on her shoulders, and that tender sensation in her body.


    she felt somewhat embarrassed. why would she think of mr. liu? how could mr. liu take a fancy to her??


    speaking of which, what relationship do mr. liu and miss bai have?? that day because of him, miss bai directly benched lv chun. could mr. liu really just be miss bai''s bodyguard??


    suddenly, her heart was torn with uncertainty. she really wanted to understand the answer. then, she started to look forward to the end of the workday, realizing for the first time that time could pass so slowly. finally, when work was over, she immediately ran to the bodyguard training room.


    seeing her, liu wentian came out.


    xie xiaoyu almost instinctively asked, "mr. liu, what is your relationship with miss bai??"


    after asking that question, she seemed to come to her senses, stunned at herself. when had she become so nosy? she then watched liu wentian nervously, worried she''d be seen as a busybody.


    liu wentian, however, didn''t overthink it and smiled, saying, "just the relationship between a bodyguard and an employer. she pays me money, and i ensure her safety."


    "that''s a relief," xie xiaoyu said, almost as if a weight had been lifted off her chest, her mood lifting. her usually dull eyes now sparkled with a new liveliness.


    "what do you mean??" liu wentian was somewhat baffled. how did fulfilling his job as a bodyguard equate to ''that''s a relief''?


    her face turning slightly red, xie xiaoyu quickly said, "n-no¡­ it''s nothing, mr. liu. i know a hunan restaurant that''s quite nice. let''s go there now. it''s a bit far, we need to take the subway and travel for 3 stations."


    liu wentian laughed, "no need to take the subway, i drove here."


    having said that, he led xie xiaoyu towards the parking garage.


    at the same time, he made a call to bai ruguo, mentioning he would be out for a bit at noon. since the company had a canteen, bai ruguo wouldn''t go out for lunch, and thus, she didn''t question further.


    when they reached the parking garage, xie xiaoyu saw liu wentian''s lamborghini veneno roadster and was astonished, asking, "mr. liu, is that sports car yours??"


    although she didn''t have the immediate recognition of the car''s name and value like bai ruguo, she understood that such a sports car would cost at least several million.


    liu wentian didn''t explain much and smiled, saying, "yeah, that''s right. get in, give me the address of that hunan restaurant, and i''ll set up the navigation."


    "okay, sure."


    for a moment, xie xiaoyu felt her mood dim, believing liu wentian to undoubtedly be a super-rich, handsome, and wealthy guy from a well-off family, while she was just an ugly country girl. she felt a sense of suffocation and discomfort in her heart.


    how could a rich man like him work as a bodyguard for others? working as miss bai''s bodyguard was probably just his way of pursuing her.


    right, he was clearly chasing after a big star. she had unreasonably harbored unrealistic fantasies in her heart.


    xie xiaoyu''s face betrayed a profoundly bitter smile.


    driving the car, liu wentian followed the address given by xie xiaoyu and soon arrived at the hunan restaurant she had mentioned.


    the taste, he thought, wasn''t bad, but xie xiaoyu seemed to have suddenly become less enthusiastic.

 Chapter 106 Joking

    to avoid the awkward silence, liu wentian initiated some small talk. he mentioned that whenever he had time, he could help xiao yu with her myopia and even make her skin as flawless as bai ruguo''s. xiao yu just thanked him, but it seemed that she took liu wentian''s words as a joke.seeing this, liu wentian didn''t say anything more. it was hard for people to believe such claims just based on words alone.


    as soon as the two finished their meal and stepped out of the restaurant, a van came hurtling toward them from a distance. it was blaring its horn madly and speeding down the street at no less than 150 km per hour, causing other vehicles to panic and swerve out of the way immediately.


    three other police cars were chasing the van, their sirens wailing non-stop.


    then, a truck was suddenly in the van''s path. the truck couldn''t dodge in time, and the van driver, clearly terrified, quickly hit the brakes and jerked the steering wheel, crashing into the railing at the side of the road.


    the police cars stopped behind him. a middle-aged man with blood all over his face got out of the van. he then grabbed an old lady who was passing by, holding a knife to her throat while cautiously eyeing the officers getting out of the police cars.


    the elderly lady was obviously terrified, her face pale as paper, her legs trembling.


    "young man, what¡­ what are you doing? please, just let me go," pleaded the old lady in panic.


    "shut up, you old hag! if you don''t want to die, stop blabbering!"


    the middle-aged man cursed and then turned to the approaching officers, growling, "everybody just stay back, or i swear i''ll kill this old hag!"


    liu wentian was startled to recognize the lead female police officer.


    she was tall, with a slim waist, long legs, perky breasts, and round buttocks, her proportions nearly perfect¡ªa stunning beauty with an oval-shaped face, dressed in her police uniform, her presence striking and awe-inspiring.


    it was the same plainclothes officer he had encountered while teaching fan rongkai a lesson the night before last.


    explore more adventures at empire


    she appeared to be the leader of the police group. seeing the man taking the old lady hostage, she pointed her gun at him and commanded coldly with a frown, "li dachuan, don''t be delusional. you can''t escape. i advise you to drop the knife now, or you''re only adding more charges to your crimes!"


    li dachuan sneered disrespectfully in response, "shut it, bitch. don''t try to fool me. i''ve committed murder; a death sentence awaits either way, so what if i kill one more?"


    onlookers gasped at this revelation, hastily retreating further back.


    it turned out this man was not just a robber as thought, but a murderer, which explained his menacing appearance.


    the old lady was shaking violently, nearly fainting from fright.


    "you¡­"


    the female officer was momentarily speechless, then replied coldly, "so, what do you want? remember, justice has a long reach; it''s inescapable. you fled to shenming city after committing a murder back in your hometown, but weren''t you discovered here by us? i advise you to come back to the station with us willingly. if you cooperate, we might be able to get a more lenient sentence from the court!"


    "bullshit! a lenient sentence won''t change anything. a life sentence is no different from death," the man retorted, unyielding.


    "then what do you want?" the officer demanded, her anger rising.


    li dachuan smirked, "simple. give me a car, and your gun, and as soon as i''m safely out of the city, i''ll release this old hag. if i spot any of you following me, i''ll kill her immediately!"


    "that''s impossible! i won''t give you my gun or a car to help you escape! stop hoping for luck; you can''t get away!" she furrowed her brows.


    "impossible? fuck your impossibles! if you want me to die, it won''t be easy!"


    "ah!"


    in a sudden move, li dachuan stabbed the old lady in the stomach. she screamed as blood started gushing from the wound.


    "are you giving me the gun or not? are you giving me the car or not? if not, i''ll kill this old hag right here!" li dachuan screamed hysterically, already descending into madness.


    "ah! this man is completely insane!"


    "officer, please agree to his demands quickly; otherwise, that old lady will be killed!"


    "exactly, human life is of utmost importance, aren''t you officers supposed to protect us?? please save the old lady quickly!"


    "..."


    the crowd was terrified by the middle-aged man''s insane actions; some even blamed the officers as if they were the reason the old lady got stabbed.


    "captain zhao, why don''t we just do what he says?? i think the old lady can''t hold on much longer; we need to get her to the hospital fast," a young officer beside the beautiful female officer said.


    the beautiful female officer looked at the old lady and saw fresh blood still gushing from her abdomen and her eyes beginning to turn purple, realizing she might indeed not last much longer.


    she gritted her teeth and then said, "i can agree to your demands, to give you the gun and the car, but you have to release the old woman first. if she doesn''t get medical treatment soon, she won''t survive, and keeping her with you is pointless!"


    by then, the old lady had already lost too much blood and fainted. the middle-aged man looked at her, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "first, hand over your gun!!"


    the beautiful female officer crouched down and threw her gun at the feet of the middle-aged man.


    the middle-aged man sneered and said, "stop playing games with me!! the rest of you officers, put all your guns on the ground or else i will stab this old woman right now!!"


    a group of officers privately frowned, as they had originally planned to shoot the man the moment he bent down to pick up the gun, but hadn''t anticipated his cunning.


    reluctantly, but with no other choice, the other officers also placed their guns on the ground.


    the middle-aged man quickly picked up the guns from the ground, turned off the safety, and pointed one at the old lady''s head, saying, "i can now release this old thing, but i need a new hostage!!"


    he looked at the beautiful female officer with a greedy expression and said, "you, come here and be my hostage!"


    the beautiful female officer was stunned, then nodded and said, "okay, i''ll be your hostage."


    "no, captain zhao, you can''t be his hostage."


    "yes, that''s too dangerous!! absolutely not!!"


    "..." s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the other officers protested vehemently. joking aside, captain zhao''s background was intimidatingly influential. if something happened to her, it was not just these officers who would suffer, but even the chief might lose his position; there was no way they could let her be a hostage.


    just as a group of officers were trying to intervene, liu wentian stepped forward, looked at the middle-aged man, smiled, and said, "how about i be your hostage instead? even if you fancy this beautiful officer and are smitten with her, picking an officer as a hostage is just plain stupid. your actions are incredibly foolish!"


    "it''s you!" the beautiful female officer saw liu wentian, initially stunned, then a trace of happiness crossed her face.


    although she had previously not had a high opinion of liu wentian, considering him somewhat lecherous and probably a violent criminal, possibly even an international assassin, she had to admit, liu wentian was capable, certainly much more so than she and her colleagues.


    if he became the hostage, perhaps he truly could find an opportunity to subdue the criminal!


    unexpectedly, this guy had a sense of justice. the beautiful female officer thought to herself.


    her impression of liu wentian improved slightly.


    the onlookers were baffled by liu wentian''s sudden words; while they admired his courage to step forward, many were secretly cursing him as a fool for voluntarily offering to be a hostage, deeming him idiotic.


    "mr. liu, you can''t be the hostage, it''s too dangerous!!" xie xiaoyu was startled by liu wentian''s words and hurriedly intervened, saying.


    liu wentian smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right, if that old lady doesn''t get treated, she''ll indeed be beyond help soon.."

 Chapter 107 Pity You

    "mr. liu, you..."xie xiaoyu, upon hearing liu wentian''s words, felt a tender spot in her heart being touched. she had not expected wentian to possess such a strong sense of justice¡ªhe was like the prince charming in her dreams.


    but thinking about how wentian was actually tall, handsome, and rich, she started to feel inferior. thinking to herself, she thought, xie xiaoyu, oh xie xiaoyu, stop your wishful thinking. his sights are set on the big star bai ruge, his help before was just out of pity for you!!


    the middle-aged man holding the old lady hostage heard what liu wentian had just said and felt there was some, sense to it.


    even though this beautiful jingfang was attractive, being with her alone in the wild might be enjoyable, but one mistake and he could easily get bitten back.


    after some thought, he nodded and said, "fine, kid, you''re up. come here, and don''t try anything funny!!"


    liu wentian nodded and walked toward the middle-aged man.


    "wait!!" the middle-aged man suddenly barked.


    liu wentian frowned, puzzled, and said, "what''s the matter, wasn''t it you who asked me to come over??"


    the middle-aged man sneered, "i always feel something''s off about you, kid. who would volunteer as a hostage and remain so unfazed?? no, something''s definitely wrong!!"


    both the beautiful jingfang and liu wentian''s expressions changed. this guy was indeed too cunning and clever¡ªstill so lucid under such tense circumstances!!


    "so what do you want to do? you can''t really want jingfang to be the hostage, do you?" liu wentian retorted.


    the middle-aged man sneered, "humph!! who knows if you''re a plainclothes jingfang, anyway!! fine, i''ll cripple you now. no matter how tough you are, what can you possibly do to me then?? haha!!"


    having said that, he aimed the gun at liu wentian''s left shoulder, intending to cripple wentian''s arms first.


    "bastard!! you dare!!" the beautiful jingfang shouted angrily. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "ah!! stop right there!!" xie xiaoyu cried out in alarm.


    no one had expected the middle-aged man to pull such a move. no matter how formidable liu wentian was, once crippled, how could he possibly do anything to him!!


    the people behind liu wentian quickly scattered to avoid becoming collateral damage, fearing they might be hit by stray bullets, which instantly threw the scene into chaos.


    the middle-aged man, seeing liu wentian seemingly frozen in fear, immobile, burst out laughing, "that''s right, this is how it should be. i should be the one in control!! kid, you''re scared now, huh?? but being scared is useless. you only have yourself to blame for trying to play the hero earlier. i''ll blow a hole in your shoulder first!!"


    with that, he pulled the trigger.


    bang!!


    the bullet flew out!!


    liu wentian, who had been staring intently at the muzzle since earlier, as if truly petrified, now finally moved as the man pulled the trigger. his movements were as fast as lightning, turning into an afterimage!!


    boom!!


    the bullet didn''t hit liu wentian, but shattered the storefront''s glass window several meters away instead.


    "how is that possible!! you..."


    the middle-aged man was shocked to the core, about to turn the gun back on the old lady''s head at that very moment, but then his wrist was grabbed by one hand, while another choked his neck. no matter how much he struggled, the hands gripping him were immovable as iron bars.


    his eyes went wide with terror, staring at liu wentian as if he had seen a ghost.


    for a moment, the scene seemed frozen in time, silent as the grave.


    everyone stared at liu wentian in utter disbelief.


    despite the few meters of distance, liu wentian had actually dodged the bullet. how could they not be astounded, unable to believe what they saw!!


    then, finally, someone exclaimed.


    "damn it, he... he actually dodged a bullet, is this guy even human??"


    "ah, he''s so amazing, i think i''m smitten. he must be the superhero of my dreams!!"


    "i get it, he must be our huaxia captain. the united states has captain america, and we have our very own captain huaxia!!"


    "no, no, no!! i bet he''s the legendary martial arts master liu. it turns out the tv wasn''t lying at all!!"


    "..."


    the crowd was abuzz with discussion, a group of police officers were also stunned.


    the next moment, the female officer snapped to attention and quickly directed her subordinates to disperse the onlookers, then had them handcuff the middle-aged man.


    a young man approached liu wentian, took the middle-aged man from liu wentian''s hands, handcuffed him, and then looked at liu wentian with some admiration, saying, "idol, you''re really my idol! even bullets can''t touch you, it''s just too unbelievable, how about, you give me an autograph?"


    this made liu wentian not know whether to laugh or cry, he wasn''t a star, what autograph could he give.


    however, the situation just now had been really dangerous, if the other person had been holding a sniper rifle instead of a regular pistol, he might indeed have been incapacitated.


    suddenly, a slender and soft body threw itself into his arms.


    it was xie xiaoyu, who at this moment had red-rimmed eyes and a frightened look, with a choking voice, said, "mr. liu, you scared me to death. i thought you were shot just now."


    liu wentian didn''t expect her to be so concerned about him, feeling touched, he patted her shoulder and smiled, saying, "xiaoyu, don''t worry, i''m fine. and don''t keep calling me mr. liu, just call me liu wentian."


    xie xiaoyu now realized she had acted impulsively and quickly turned red-faced as she stepped out of liu wentian''s embrace, keeping her head down in embarrassment, and said, "okay, then i''ll call you liu wentian from now on."


    liu wentian looked again at the young man beside him, smiled slightly, and said, "let''s skip the autograph, but we can all be friends."


    the young man was the one who had told the female officer earlier that the old lady might not last much longer and needed to be rushed to the hospital. he seemed to have a kind heart, so liu wentian felt a favorable impression towards him too. besides, having a friend on the police force could come in handy.


    the young man was thrilled and said, "great, idol, maybe you can teach me some martial arts when you have a chance. my name is cui yunxuan, i am the deputy captain of the criminal police team. if you ever need anything, you can come to me!"


    "cui yunxuan, now is not the time for you to be chatting here; get the suspect into the car quickly!" the female officer came over and scolded him coldly.


    cui yunxuan gave an embarrassed laugh and clearly didn''t want to mess with the female officer. he gave liu wentian a wry smile and then took the suspect away.


    "thank you for this time. given what happened, i won''t pursue the matter from last time," the female officer said coldly to liu wentian.


    liu wentian was speechless, he didn''t think he had done anything to wrong this woman before, it was actually he who had almost gotten a kick from her.


    at that moment, another officer called out, "captain zhao, it looks like this old lady is not doing well, she seems to be hardly breathing."


    the female officer and liu wentian both changed their expressions at the same time and looked towards the old lady.


    at this point, the old lady was being supported by an officer, her eyes had rolled up, showing no sign of life.


    the officer had already given basic first aid to her abdomen, but blood was still flowing out.


    "this is bad! we must stop her bleeding quickly!"


    liu wentian instinctively wanted to use his silver needles but realized he had none when he searched his pockets; he remembered that he had used them last night against those assassins. he had a few left, but after using them to treat his leg injury last night, he had tossed the remaining needles in his room, intending to buy a new set today, because there were many techniques he couldn''t perform with only a few silver needles.


    he quickly stepped forward and pressed on a few points on the old woman''s abdomen, and as liu wentian finished, the bleeding quickly stopped.


    "acupoint sealing technique!" the female officer exclaimed, shocked and somewhat in disbelief, "you actually know the acupoint sealing technique, who exactly are you?"


    the other officers, seeing the technique liu wentian used, were also amazed; they hadn''t imagined that in this world, there genuinely existed such martial arts skills.


    cui yunxuan secretly gave a thumbs up to his idol, just being an idol he knew the acupoint sealing technique; it seemed he really was a legendary martial arts master.


    liu wentian ignored the female officer''s question and in turn asked, "didn''t you call an ambulance? this old lady has lost a lot of blood and is in shock; she needs to be taken to the hospital for blood transfusions quickly. otherwise, she could be in life-threatening danger!"


    if he had had silver needles with him, he could have helped calm the old woman a bit, but without the needles, he could only use the acupoint sealing technique to stop the bleeding, at best preventing the injury from worsening.


    an officer quickly replied, "the ambulance is already on its way and should arrive shortly."


    no sooner had he spoken than an ambulance arrived, sirens blaring, and liu wentian''s expression also relaxed. find your next read on empire


    the old lady, while appearing to be severely injured, had actually not damaged any internal organs. if she got to the hospital for a blood transfusion in time, there wouldn''t be any major issues afterward.


    paramedics who accompanied the ambulance were impressed upon hearing that liu wentian could use the acupoint sealing technique to stop bleeding and showed their approval with big thumbs up, exclaiming over how the common folk are indeed full of remarkable people.


    next, liu wentian needed to go to the police station to help provide a witness statement. the middle-aged man was already a murderer, and today his crimes were even greater ¨C he wouldn''t possibly come out of prison in this lifetime, perhaps even facing the death sentence.


    liu wentian then had xie xiaoyu return to the company since she still had to work that afternoon, and the lamborghini, he allowed xie xiaoyu to drive it back to the company.


    after arriving at the police station and giving his testimony in the police car, there was nothing more for him to do. the police had planned to present him with a banner of righteousness after the incident, but he directly declined. however, since the murderer was on the wanted list and liu wentian had assisted the police in apprehending him, the police granted him a reward of 5000 yuan, which liu wentian did not refuse, much to the disdain of the female officer.


    when it was time to leave the police station, the female officer followed him to the exit. liu wentian, puzzled, said, "are you still following me, beauty? don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to me?"

 Chapter 108 Overly Sentimental

    "stop flattering yourself, who would fancy you!!"the beautiful detective glared at liu wentian with one eye, then said seriously, "who exactly are you?? with such formidable skills, you can even dodge bullets and know the acupoint sealing technique. if a person like you were to do evil, you''d definitely cause a lot of trouble for society!!"


    liu wentian was speechless, "do you think i look like a bad person??"


    "that''s hard to say. if it were before today, in my eyes, you would definitely not be a good person. violent in action, martial force strong, pretending to be decent but lascivious, giving people the impression of a major bandit or some sort of international mercenary, anyway not a good person," the beautiful detective sneered.


    enjoy new tales from empire


    liu wentian felt a bout of frustration in his heart, saying he was violent and had strong martial force wasn''t a problem, but calling him lascivious, what was that about? he was clearly so serious.


    seeing liu wentian''s frustrated look, the beautiful detective''s lips curved up, revealing a barely noticeable radiant smile.


    liu wentian was taken aback when he saw this. this woman had a perfect figure, a face that could be considered perfect, and at this moment with a hint of a smile, she became enchanting and captivating.


    "what are you looking at, still denying you''re a lecher, men really are no good!!"


    the beautiful detective saw liu wentian staring blankly at her and her face immediately turned stern as she glared and said, "remember, even though you did well today, if you dare to do anything bad in the future, i, zhao han, will definitely not let you off. and as for your past, i''ll definitely investigate thoroughly. if i find out you''ve done anything bad before, i will still take you back to the station!!"


    liu wentian rolled his eyes in exasperation and said, "what''s there to investigate about my past? i''m just a little farmer who came out of a mountain village."


    he wasn''t afraid of the other party investigating his past. no matter how capable they were, it was impossible to find out about his inheritance.


    "heh, you think i would believe that you''re just a little farmer? since when did people from the village become so formidable??" the beautiful detective said with sarcasm.


    "believe it or not. today i''m here to act bravely for a just cause, to come to the police station to give a statement, not to be interrogated." sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    having said that, liu wentian turned around and left.


    the beautiful detective watched liu wentian walk away, muttering to herself with some confusion, "could it be that he really is just a little farmer?? impossible!! i need to pay more attention to this guy. with his abilities, if he were to act evilly, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "forget it, let''s not worry about him for now. i promised to take han guo out to play today; that girl must be bored in my office," said the beautiful detective, a trace of concern appearing on her face.


    a minute later, the beautiful detective appeared in her office only to change her expression, and after searching the station, she quickly made a panicked phone call.


    "hello, uncle, it''s me!! han guo was in my office just now and then i had to step out for a bit. when i came back just now, i found that she''s gone. yes, yes, yes, i''ve searched the entire station and couldn''t find her, i''m truly sorry, i didn''t expect her to run off. alright, i''ll get everyone in the station to start a search right away, and you there, please start looking too, doesn''t han guo have a tracker on her?"


    on the other side.


    having left the police station, liu wentian muttered to himself, "the woman is certainly beautiful, simply top-grade, just a little cold, with quite a bad temper too. zhao han, no wonder she''s as cold as ice, her name fits her."


    as he walked, liu wentian''s expression became a bit weird.


    someone was following him, which was fine, but the key was that the stalker had no tracking skills to speak of and was absolutely a rookie!!


    liu wentian chuckled to himself and sped up his pace. the footsteps behind him quickened as well.


    it didn''t take long before the person behind him was panting, indicating poor physical fitness. liu wentian thought, since when did such amateurs dare to start tracking others.


    as he passed a dead-end alley, liu wentian walked straight into it. the stalker hurriedly picked up the pace and ran after him.


    "eh, where did that uncle go? i clearly saw him enter just now."


    a girl appeared in liu wentian''s line of sight, looking bewildered as she stared at the empty alley.


    the girl, about 1.6 meters tall with some baby fat on her face, had cute dimples, very large eyes, and a somewhat pale complexion which gave her an unreal appearance as if she had stepped right out of a painting, endearingly dumbfounded and adorable.


    strangely, the weather was already quite warm, but the girl was wearing a thick jacket, making her look round and bulky.


    liu wentian jumped down from the wall and landed behind the girl.


    "ah!!"


    the girl jumped from the noise behind her, quickly turned around, and was stunned to see liu wenmei unexpectedly appear behind her.


    "who are you and why are you following me??" liu wentian asked, perplexed.


    the girl puffed her cheeks, her black eyes whirling around as if trying to figure out how to answer the question, looking particularly amusing. finally, she said, "uncle, i''m happy fruit, oh."


    liu wentian, "..."


    happy fruit? what the hell is that? is there actually someone named happy fruit?? plus, i''m very young, why on earth is she calling me ''uncle''...


    the girl''s words just didn''t match up, it was utterly nonsensical, and her jump in logic was way too erratic.


    seeing that liu wentian was speechless, the girl added, "uncle, happy fruit is my nickname, it''s also my qq and wechat name. my name is han guo, my family calls me guo guo, heehee."


    she scrunched her nose, like a lively and mischievous bunny.


    "i only asked for your name, you didn''t have to tell me all your nicknames and pet names," said liu wentian helplessly, as it turned out the girl had given him all her names. should i call this being naive or just plain dumb.


    "why exactly are you following me??" liu wentian asked again, and then added, "and stop calling me ''uncle.'' i''m just over twenty years old, you make it sound like i''m in my forties."


    in liu wentian''s eyes, he was in the prime of his youth, how could he be referred to as an uncle!!


    "ah, uncle, you''re only in your twenties?? then why do you dress so old-fashioned? i thought you were nearly thirty," said han guo with a serious face.


    liu wentian, "..."


    han guo giggled, "but i''m only 15 years old. even if you''re in your twenties, you''re still a lot older than me, so i''d rather call you uncle; it feels more fun that way."


    fun??


    liu wentian''s face was streaked with black lines, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    forget it, probably just another young sapling poisoned by zhao''s dramatic toxicity, and besides, i don''t even know her. she can call me whatever she likes, as we probably won''t meet again anyway.


    liu wentian realized that, unconsciously, this girl had strayed from the subject again, it seemed she was somewhat thick-skinned.


    liu wentian''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and with slight frustration, he asked again, "what exactly are you following me for?"


    han guo thought for a moment, looking puzzled, and then said, "i don''t understand."


    liu wentian, "..."


    liu wentian was completely at a loss for words¡ªwhat did she mean by ''i don''t understand''? if it had been someone else stalking him at this time and coming up with ''i don''t understand,'' liu wentian would have plenty of means to make that person speak up honestly.


    but now, he was rendered speechless by this somewhat dazed and cute girl; after all, he couldn''t really be harsh to a young girl.


    and then, considering her foolish appearance, she couldn''t possibly be any threat to him.


    finally, liu wentian couldn''t help but retort, "what do you mean by ''i don''t understand''? if you don''t understand, then stop following me; otherwise, i might not be so polite."


    "no, uncle, let me keep following you, i feel really comfortable by your side," han guo pleaded.


    "comfortable??"


    liu wentian was once again left speechless¡ªwhat was she talking about? could it be that he had some sort of strange supernatural power?


    if someone heard this, they might indeed think of him as some weirdo.


    "what do you mean?? what do you mean by feeling ''really comfortable'' by my side? explain yourself," demanded liu wentian.


    han guo tilted her head, pouted her lips, and said, "it''s just really comfortable."


    "how is it ''comfortable''? how comfortable is it?? no, what am i even talking about..."


    with a sweet smile, han guo said, "i just don''t understand why, but from the very first glance at you, uncle, i felt very warm and wanted to follow you, it felt really comfortable."


    liu wentian, "..."


    have i encountered what they call love at first sight??


    impossible. although i''m quite good-looking, i''m not so handsome as to make someone fall for me at first sight to the extent that they are smitten.

 Chapter 109 Are You Cold?

    there''s also this girl, can''t you be a bit more reserved? liking someone and then starting to stalk them is just too careless. liu wentian was somewhat worried for her parents; this daughter of theirs might just get trafficked someday and even help count the money for her captors.seeing liu wentian staring at her as if he were dumbfounded, han guo also felt somewhat embarrassed and added, "it''s just that when i''m near the uncle, i feel less cold."


    continue reading at empire


    "cold??"


    liu wentian was stunned, once again noticing the thick coat on the girl, puzzled, he asked, "are you very cold??"


    "yes, very cold." the girl smiled, her playful demeanor suggesting she didn''t really mind the coldness she described. s§×ar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    yet, liu wentian noticed that from beginning to end, the girl''s delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and her body trembled gently, as if she was enduring something.


    "stretch out your hand," liu wentian said.


    blinking her bright eyes, han guo felt a bit embarrassed and responded, "uncle, i shouldn''t just let you touch my hand. although i really like being around you, men and women should not touch each other carelessly."


    "touch your head, what are you thinking about? i am a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, i want to check your pulse to see what''s going on," liu wentian said, unable to help but laugh.


    "that''s so, i actually thought you were a bit perverted, uncle."


    han guo stuck out her tongue, then added, "but my family has already consulted many doctors for me, and i''ve taken a lot of medicine, almost every day, but it''s all been ineffective. how about we don''t take my pulse after all? uncle, just hug me, i always feel so warm when i''m close to you."


    "less nonsense, stretch out your hand," liu wentian said helplessly. this girl really talked too much.


    "oh, don''t be mad, uncle, i''ll let you take my pulse," she said.


    the moment liu wentian''s hand touched the girl''s delicate wrist, he felt as if his fingers were pricked by ice needles, and he almost instinctively moved his fingers away.


    he frowned deeply. generally speaking, with his current abilities, diagnosing an illness would take mere seconds, but this time, it took nearly 10 minutes to take her pulse.


    liu wentian remained silent, his gaze toward han guo filled with pity.


    since he had inherited his skills, this was the first time he had encountered a disease he could not cure.


    the illness the girl suffered from was called "king martial vein condition," a peculiar constitutional disease. those with the body type of king martial produce a cold energy called "heaven yin qi" that accumulates in the veins throughout the body, causing tremendous pain.


    even under the scorching sun, those afflicted would feel as if they were in an ice cave, constantly suffering the agony of bone-chilling cold. this heaven yin qi, like ice needles, wreaked havoc inside their bodies, tormenting the sufferers.


    no wonder the girl was dressed in a coat, almost wrapping herself into a sphere, all just to keep her body a bit warmer.


    liu wentian was also extremely shocked; the girl was enduring this torment every moment, yet she could still manage to smile. to understand this pain, it could bring even a stalwart man to his knees.


    he had previously thought that the girl''s constant giggling indicated a low threshold for amusement, but now he began to truly admire her.


    having such a disease and yet giving herself a cheerful nickname like han guo was truly unimaginable.


    liu wentian also knew that anyone with the "king martial vein condition" wouldn''t live past 16 years old. the girl was 15, meaning she had less than a year left.


    the reason the girl felt liu wentian''s presence was very warm, and it was comfortable to be around him, was because liu wentian practiced the "heaven and earth demon''s gods technique," which is an extremely masculine and strong cultivation technique. this technique happens to restrain the "heaven yin energy" in the girl''s body.


    if liu wentian had cultivated the "heaven and earth demon''s gods technique" to the second layer, then he could have used the "eight trigram shifting silver needle" to cure the girl''s "heaven yin vein." but at the moment, he was still at the first layer and thus unable to cure her illness.


    however, employing the "eight trigram shifting silver needle" now could still alleviate the pain the girl was experiencing and temporarily control the violent heaven yin energy inside her.


    when han guo saw liu wentian staring blankly at her, she felt a bit shy and said, "uncle, haven''t you finished taking my pulse yet? holding my hand like this doesn''t seem like you''re taking my pulse¡ªit feels more like you''re taking liberties with me."


    liu wentian realized what was happening, moved his hand away, and glared at her, saying, "clever little rascal."


    han guo puffed up her cheeks, huffed, and said, "uncle, i am not little!!"


    "pfft..."


    liu wentian saw her cheeks puffed, and her big eyes staring and lips pouting¡ªit was extremely amusing, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    no wonder she said her nickname was happy guo; she looked sweet, and with that playful expression, she did seem quite amusing.


    "hehe, uncle, you laughed. am i not especially cute? but don''t get any funny ideas," said han guo as she laughed too, showing off her teeth, crinkling her little nose, with a very expressive face that was youthful and exuberant.


    seeing han guo laughing so joyfully, like a little angel bringing happiness to others, and remembering the harsh cold she was enduring, liu wentian suddenly felt a pang of compassion and resolved to cure her illness.


    although he couldn''t completely cure her now, he could still help ease her pain to a great extent.


    "cute my foot, 15 years old and you act like a kid under 10!" liu wentian quipped, curling his lips but with a smile peeking through.


    "really??" han guo stepped forward, tilting her head up around five centimeters from liu wentian''s face, making a funny face at him with a grin.


    liu wentian almost burst into laughter at her silly antics, but still deliberately kept a straight face and said, "little rascal."


    han guo pouted, her dimples seeming to be annoyed as well, and she manipulated her nose to resemble a pig-like shape, making a bizarre voice and said, "really, really? uncle, is a little rascal as cute as me?"


    "pfft!!"


    this time, liu wentian couldn''t hold back and laughed aloud, saying, "you really know how to be silly!!"


    "hehe!!" han guo smiled smugly.


    "let''s go; i''ve figured out what''s ailing you. let''s head to the pharmacy to buy a set of silver needles, and i''ll help ease your pain," said liu wentian.


    he had only known this girl for a short while, but now felt extraordinarily close to her; this adorable girl seemed to have a special quality that made it hard to be wary of her.


    "huh?? uncle, you figured out what illness i have?" exclaimed han guo in surprise.


    "yep, let''s go buy a set of silver needles and i''ll soon make you feel a lot better," liu wentian assured her with a smile.


    with a twinkle of surprise in her eyes, han guo giggled and said, "okay, even though i don''t quite believe you can help me, i feel like you''re definitely not a bad person. just don''t kidnap me and sell me, okay?"

 Chapter 110 To Please

    "i guess she wouldn''t want it anyway. look at you, all plump ¡ª you look like you could eat a lot, who could afford to feed you?" liu wentian teased, against his better judgment.although the girl had some baby fat on her face, she was not the least bit overweight, but rather a top-grade beauty, not falling short of zi qing.


    "where do i look fat?" han guo puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, which seemed to be her signature move. experience more on empire


    she huffed, "my figure is quite good, even better than my cousin''s! hmph!" s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    liu wentian was amused by her prideful demeanor, and said, resigned, "okay, okay, your figure is the best. let''s hurry to the pharmacy and buy a set of silver needles."


    "alright. uncle, give me a piggyback ride, it must be really warm on your back," han guo said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    "sure, climb on," liu wentian crouched down.


    immediately, han guo hugged liu wentian''s neck happily and lay on his back, "ah, it really is warm. uncle, your back is so warm, much warmer than a heating pad, which i never need."


    while han guo felt warm, liu wentian felt as if he was carrying a block of ice. even through his thick coat, an endless chill seemed to penetrate into his body.


    however, this bit of cold was nothing to him.


    carrying han guo on his back, he soon found a pharmacy, purchased a set of silver needles, and then began to ponder where to administer the acupuncture.


    going home was too far, so he simply checked into a nearby motel.


    while registering at the front desk, the motel owner ¡ª a sleazy man in his thirties ¡ª looked at liu wentian and then at han guo, his face full of envy and jealousy, and then he whispered to liu wentian, "brother, do you need anything... special?"


    huh?


    "uh... no need, you''ve got it wrong, i''m here to treat her, she''s my patient," liu wentian said to the speechless owner.


    "treat her?" the owner was taken aback and then revealed a knowing, lecherous expression, "heh heh, i understand, treating, giving injections, right?"


    liu wentian helplessly grabbed the room card and pulled han guo upstairs. the owner watched their backs and curled his lip bidterly, "girls these days, sigh... that guy really hit the jackpot, such a pure and adorable little girl."


    once in the room, han guo hemmed and hawed, "uncle, you''re not really going to do something bad to me, are you? don''t mess around, okay? this... isn''t right."


    liu wentian gave her a look of exasperation, "what''s with your mind, thinking all this messy stuff? didn''t i tell you, i''m just looking for a motel to treat you. do i look like that kind of person?"


    at his words, han guo relaxed, and after giving liu wentian a serious once-over, she giggled, "you do! you seem like that kind of person, uncle!"


    "look like your head! stop calling me uncle, my name is liu wentian ¡ª you can call me liu wentian or big brother liu, even brother liu is fine!" liu wentian said irritably.


    "i don''t want to, ''uncle'' sounds better, it feels like you would be more caring, not like those kids in their early twenties. you''re more like a man in his thirties, i really like it," han guo hee-heed.


    kids in their early twenties... what have they done to you? liu wentian was speechless again.


    this girl really dared to say anything; she was only 15 herself and had the nerve to call people in their early twenties ''kids'', it was almost asking for a spanking.


    taking out the newly purchased silver needles, liu wentian said, "alright, now take off your coat, and i''ll do the acupuncture."


    "ah, for real? uncle, do you really know acupuncture? aren''t you going to jab me for fun?" han guo asked fretfully.


    liu wentian, massaging his forehead silently, replied, "are you a walking ''why'' book? where do you get so many questions? if you trust me, take off your coat quickly, i''m ready to start the treatment."


    "hee hee, okay then, i trust you, uncle. i talk a lot normally, don''t hate me for it," han guo said cheerfully.


    liu wentian growled, "i can see that you do talk a lot. cut the crap!! otherwise, i''m not going to be nice."


    "not going to be nice? hm, uncle, you really are that kind of person," han guo pouted.


    then, han guo obediently took off her incredibly thick coat, leaving her in a blue pair of jeans and a top.


    liu wentian straightened out the bed before turning around.


    he picked out several dozen silver needles and glanced at han guo''s jeans, frowning, "uh, are these jeans lined with fleece for extra warmth?"


    "yeah, they are. this kind is warmer and not too bulky to impede movement," han guo replied.


    liu wentian''s brows lifted, "then, take those off as well."


    "ah! uncle, are you sure about this?" han guo''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, her voice full of grievance.


    liu wentian rolled his eyes.


    he explained, "those are too thick; i can''t possibly give you the needles through them. hurry up, the sooner i start, the sooner you won''t have to suffer."


    "okay, uncle, i trust you, just don''t mess around," han guo said.


    with a bite of her lip, she quickly stripped off her jeans.


    she felt even colder.


    liu wentian, however, was all business; since she trusted him, he had to live up to her trust.


    the silver needles swiftly landed on several dozen acupoints like fengfu, shendao, yinmen, and zhiyang. then he flicked the end of each needle, causing them to tremble at a steady frequency ¡ª in an instant, all the needles hummed in unison.

 Chapter 111 Too Awesome

    "ah!!"having nearly become a porcupine with needles in her back, han guo suddenly let out an exclamation as she felt countless streams of heat surge into her body. the cold, sinister air within her seemed to be aggressively pushed back, cornered in a recess of her body, unable to move.


    liu wentian, pinching and flicking, his hands moved swiftly over the several dozen silver needles, dazzling to the onlookers, as the needles maintained a constant vibration, incessantly trembling.


    han guo felt that she had never, at any moment, felt as relaxed and comfortable as she did now. the cold, bone-piercing sensation had almost vanished, while a warm current flowed within her body.


    she turned her head and glanced at liu wentian, who was now drenched in sweat. even as sweat dripped into his eyes, he did not blink even once, focusing intently on the several dozen silver needles on han guo''s back, his face serious and his body seemingly emanating a special radiance.


    in an instant, han guo felt a warm current gush forth, not from the vibrations of the silver needles, but from being moved.


    she realized that following him today might have been the most correct decision she had made in her life.


    almost 20 minutes had passed, and liu wentian finally ceased his movements and slowly removed the silver needles.


    after removing them all, liu wentian smiled and said, "there, you should feel less cold now, right? my ''eight trigram transferring god needles'' can stimulate your potential and suppress the cold energy. however, its effect will last for about half a year only. don''t worry too much. in less than two months, i believe i can cure you completely."


    two months was just about enough for him to train his body to the peak and enter the second layer of the heaven and earth demons gods technique. by then, he should be able to heal han guo.


    "um, uncle, i believe you. you are really amazing; i''ll never doubt you again!" han guo said excitedly. "you must be a guardian angel sent by lord god himself. i felt this the first time i saw you."


    liu wentian tapped her forehead, speechless, and said, "what do you mean ''sent''? i''m not an object."


    "oh, uncle is not an object. hehe." han guo laughed and said.


    liu wentian glared at her, "little girl, are you asking for a spanking??"


    han guo giggled, her brows no longer furrowed but now relaxed, making her look even more youthfully radiant and attractive.


    she stood right in front of liu wentian and began to put on her jeans. after she was dressed, she expressed her joy, "this is great; i don''t have to wear those thick coats anymore. they are so puffy and ugly."


    having said that, she took a spin in front of liu wentian, "uncle, look, don''t i look much better without the coat on??"


    seeing her cheerful demeanor, liu wentian couldn''t help but laugh and said, "well, if you''re not wearing a coat, you''d better not walk alone at night, or it might become dangerous."


    "hehe, uncle, you''re complimenting me for being pretty, and you think my chest is quite ample too!! hehe!!" han guo said proudly, puffing out her chest.


    "bang!!"


    suddenly, the room''s door was kicked in from outside and fell to the floor, as three men in black appeared at the entrance.


    "miss, are you in there??"


    one of them, a middle-aged man around 40 with an ordinary face but sharp eyes, called out.


    seeing this person, han guo was shocked and said, "uncle zhou, how come you are here??"


    the middle-aged man, seeing han guo, was overjoyed and said, "miss, you are actually here. miss zhao said you disappeared, and it scared us all. we tracked the locator on you and found you."


    "so sorry, uncle zhou, for making everyone worry," said han guo, appearing a bit embarrassed.


    uncle zhou had a look of affection on his face and smiled, "as long as you are fine, miss, let''s head back."


    then his expression changed suddenly, "right, the innkeeper said a man brought you here to check into a room. that man... who dares to have improper designs on you, miss, i won''t let him off!!"


    after speaking, he noticed liu wentian in the room and angrily scolded, "you brat, were you the one who brought our miss here for a room? you''re courting death!!"


    han guo quickly shielded liu wentian and said angrily, "uncle zhou, what are you doing? don''t you yell at uncle!!"


    uncle zhou was stunned for a moment, then even more furious, "this brat must have taken advantage of our young miss''s innocence, tricking her into coming to the inn. our young miss must have been deceived and still doesn''t understand the truth!"


    uncle zhou had watched han guo grow up; he considered her as his own and understood the pain she endured, and so he cared for her immensely.


    at home, han guo was like a cheerful little bee, always giggling, bringing joy to everyone, but she rarely interacted with outsiders. her mind was too innocent, easily fooled by others. this was why the han family was so anxious when they heard that han guo had gone missing.


    the more uncle zhou thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling as if his own daughter had been nearly insulted, wishing he could beat up liu wentian then and there. find your next read on empire


    "miss, leave this to me, i must teach this brat a good lesson for daring to deceive you, he is simply courting death!!"


    han guo was furious, "uncle zhou, have you lost all sense of reason!! uncle came here to treat my illness, stop making wild guesses!!"


    only then did uncle zhou notice han guo wasn''t wearing a coat and his pupils shrunk, "treating an illness?? how??"


    han guo quickly explained, "acupuncture. uncle''s acupuncture is very effective, he really was treating my illness. i won''t allow any of you to cause trouble!!"


    uncle zhou, however, scoffed, "acupuncture? he just arrived at the second layer of cultivation and he knows acupuncture?? miss, did he tell you need to take off your coat for acupuncture??"


    han guo, now fully understanding what he meant, retorted in exasperation, "uncle zhou, it''s not at all like what you''re thinking!!"


    although liu wentian was somewhat irritated by this man''s aggressive behavior, since he was han guo''s family member, he also explained, "sir, you really have misunderstood. i was simply treating han guo''s illness, nothing more."


    "treating an illness?? bullshit!! do you take me for a fool like our young miss??" uncle zhou shouted contemptuously.


    liu wentian''s face also turned sour, "i''m warning you to keep your mouth clean. if you dare to curse at my mother again, even if it''s unintentional, i won''t be polite anymore. if it weren''t for han guo''s sake, i would have already slapped you across the face!!"


    uncle zhou sneered, "ha! you want to slap me? not going to be polite? great! then i''d like to see how you''re not going to be polite! do you even know what status our young miss has? if you dare bring her into a room, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough for you! there''s no escape for you today, brat, you''ll pay for your stupidity. you can''t just meddle with anyone, or rather, you don''t even have the right to think about it!!"


    "uncle zhou, if you continue to be impolite, then never show your face in front of me again! if you dare to lay a finger on uncle, i will never forgive you!!" han guo yelled angrily, her eyes reddening.


    uncle zhou was startled by han guo''s vehement response and even more outraged inside. in just half a day, the miss had changed this much, what kind of enchantment had this brat cast on the young miss. sea??h th§× novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, he was also afraid of truly angering han guo, so he yielded, "fine, miss, i''ll listen to you and not bother with this guy. let''s hurry home then; the master and madam and your cousin, they were all nearly scared to death by your disappearance."


    han guo also realized that her sudden disappearance in the afternoon must have frightened her family, and she began to miss her parents. she wanted to tell them about liu wentian curing her illness, so she agreed, "alright, then let''s go back."


    after saying that, she continued angrily, "but uncle zhou, i will tell my father about your bad behavior! uncle was treating my illness, and you threatened him, hmph!!"


    uncle zhou was nonchalant, "miss, you go ahead and tell the master and madam, i believe they won''t blame me."

 Chapter 112 Treating Illness

    uncle zhou looked at liu wentian again, "today you got lucky, but remember, don''t come bothering my young miss anymore, or be careful, i''ll break your damn legs!!"read latest stories on empire s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "uncle zhou, you¡ª!!" han guo was so angry her pretty face turned red, but she also knew uncle zhou was stubborn and would never listen to her explanations, so she could only glare at him fiercely.


    "uncle, don''t mind uncle zhou, just give me your phone number, and remember to call me often," han guo said to liu wentian with a bit of coquetry.


    uncle zhou''s brow furrowed, and he resolved to inform the old master as soon as he got back, insisting on forbidding the young miss from having any contact with this guy. he couldn''t understand what methods this guy had used to deceive the young miss to such an extent.


    liu wentian gave han guo his phone number and continued, "don''t worry, i can''t be bothered to argue with him!! your illness isn''t completely healed yet. when i''m able to fully treat you, i''ll come looking for you."


    "even if it''s not for treatment, you can still come to see me anytime," han guo said, somewhat unhappily, "i like being with you!!"


    uncle zhou couldn''t stand it anymore and snorted coldly, "miss, let''s go, the old master must be worried sick!!"


    finally, although han guo was reluctant, she still followed uncle zhou and left.


    liu wentian checked the time; it was already past 4 pm, time for him to head back to the company.


    by the time he reached the company, it was almost 6 pm, and xie xiaoyu was waiting for him in the bodyguard training room. after giving him the car keys, she hurriedly left as if she was afraid of staying with him for even a minute longer.


    this made liu wentian somewhat depressed; things had been fine before, so why was she now avoiding him as if he had done something to offend her?? was acting normal too much to ask these days??


    next, when liu wentian arrived at bai ruguo''s office, he met someone he did not expect to see.


    "why are you here??"


    looking at the seductively charming and sensual li he, liu wentian was puzzled. bai ruguo and she didn''t seem to be on good terms; their last encounter was quite heated, and they were definitely not friends.


    li he didn''t heed his question, but coquettishly said with a smile, "little brother, seeing me, do you feel overjoyed, so happy you could burst??"


    this woman, whenever asked a question, immediately counter-questions. obviously, she was someone who liked to keep the initiative in her own hands, a typical strong woman style.


    liu wentian was somewhat speechless being called "little brother." han guo had just called him uncle, and now he was being called little brother. were the women nowadays all this peculiar?? couldn''t they act a bit more normal??


    "what''s there to be happy about? how did you end up here??" he retorted, then turned to look at bai ruguo who was sitting down, "ruge, she''s not here to cause you trouble, is she??"


    to liu wentian''s surprise, bai ruguo was somewhat displeased and said, "liu wentian, sister he is my guest, you should be more polite."


    "eh¡­" bai ruguo''s attitude left liu wentian baffled. wasn''t it her who called li he a vixen last time? big sister, wasn''t it you??


    seeing liu wentian speechless, bai ruguo said, "sister he already told me everything. she only got to know you because of the spiritual formula you have for treating my face, and had no ill intentions. moreover, she said she''s willing to pay one billion for it. you, this guy, i didn''t expect you to be such a money maker."


    she then glared at liu wentian, "don''t give sister he the cold shoulder; actually, she''s quite pitiable. she''s engaged to a man she doesn''t like, and her fianc¨¦ wu hai is nothing but a scoundrel. not only is he lecherous, but the wu family even secretly bought shares of tiange group; they''re ambition-charged wolves in sheep''s clothing, not good people at all!!


    "sister he said she''s now so stressed she can''t sleep at night, and if she really marries wu hai, her life would be over. right now, the situation of tiange group is terrible. there are only two ways to get through this crisis: one is a large influx of funds, hence the engagement to wu hai, because only then would xinghui group invest. the other option is to find a new business opportunity."


    "this so-called new business opportunity, it''s my jade face spirit, isn''t it??" liu wentian said.


    these words of bai ruguo''s were clearly told to her by li he, maybe they were true, but when li he told her, she probably did so with great emotion, stirring the young lady''s feelings.


    although bai ruguo is a big star, she has always been protected by bai zhongzhou and has a rather na?ve mind. when confronted with a business juggernaut like li he, she''s like a little purple rabbit facing a big grey wolf, easily led by the nose.


    now, li he''s managed to arouse her sympathy, and she''s actually helping to persuade herself on li he''s behalf!!


    it must be said, li he really has some good tactics!!


    and bai ruguo, she truly is a young lady who gives her bodyguards trouble, huh!!


    "right, wentian, why don''t you just sell your spiritual formula to sister he?? her offer isn''t low," bai ruguo urged.


    li he also looked at liu wentian with a pitiful face, the very image of someone hoping for compassion.


    "i refuse. i said i won''t sell it to her, and i won''t," liu wentian said without hesitation, "i have my principles. what i''ve said, i won''t take back."


    "you... i didn''t expect you to be such a stubborn old man!!" bai ruguo expressed some dissatisfaction.


    a flicker of disappointment crossed li he''s face, but then she laughed coyly, "let it be, yaoyao. i indeed did some wrong things before liu wentian. i believe he will come to his senses eventually."


    "little brother, i came here to tell you something. wu hai is back, and you must be careful. i reckon he will come after you very soon," she turned to liu wentian with a serious face, "i know you''re quite capable of defending yourself, but you should still be cautious. that guy is utterly ruthless; he''s capable of doing anything!!"


    "don''t worry, i''m not interested in provoking him, but if he comes looking for trouble, i''m more than willing to entertain him and see who will be crying in the end," liu wentian said, unconcerned.


    seeing liu wentian''s indifferent attitude, li he furrowed her brows, emphasizing again, "you really must be careful. that guy is seriously twisted. once, he took a fancy to someone''s girlfriend, not only did he claim her for himself, but he also chopped up the boyfriend''s limbs and threw him into a manure pit. the man was tortured to death. he''s nothing but a beast, yet in the end, he got away with it."


    "ah!!"


    bai ruguo let out a horrified cry, her face turning purple. she knew wu hai was bad news and had done lots of terrible things, but she was still shocked to hear what li he said; it was just too horrifying!!


    "wentian, you really must be careful. or maybe i should get you a few bodyguards??" bai ruguo said frantically.


    "miss, i am a bodyguard myself; what do i need bodyguards for," liu wentian looked at his own young lady with disbelief, yet he still smiled, touched by the concern bai ruguo showed.


    "rest assured, he can''t do much to me. if i can''t even handle this kind of garbage second-generation rich kid, how can i be your bodyguard and protect your safety?"


    liu wentian''s eyes grew colder, "but, i really didn''t realize that guy was such a scumbag!! now, even if he doesn''t come looking for trouble, if i happen to encounter him, i won''t let him off easily!!"


    all bai ruguo could do was nod, still looking worried, "if that''s the case, then you must be extra careful in your daily life."


    "miss, should i take you home now??" liu wentian asked, "or do you have other plans??"


    bai ruguo hadn''t spoken yet when li he already cut in, "we are going shopping. wentian, you should come with us; it''s just what we need, a man to help carry things."


    "yeah, let''s go shopping at the city center pedestrian street. i just so happen to want to buy some new clothes too," bai ruguo also said excitedly.


    liu wentian''s face fell, as he was rather averse to shopping. when women shopped, they seemed never to tire out. last time he went with sheng qianmei, it had left him pretty frustrated.

 Chapter 113 How Convenient

    it''s always so boring to go in and out of those stores, trying on clothes. why are women so keen on this?? online shopping is so much more convenient!!"hey, yaoyao, it seems like liu wentian isn''t too keen on shopping with us. could he be in a rush to accompany some other woman?" li he looked at bai ruguo and said, "didn''t you say that liu wentian is your bodyguard, that he goes wherever you go?"


    bai ruguo, like a provoked mother cat, bared her teeth at liu wentian and said, "liu wentian, you don''t want to go shopping with us?"


    after glaring at the smugly smiling li he, liu wentian, resignedly said, "no, how could that be? it''s my honor to go shopping with the young lady. i''m thrilled!!"


    bai ruguo nodded in satisfaction. "hmph, smart choice. let''s go then, it''s been a long time since i had a proper shopping trip."


    liu wentian thought for a moment and said, "let''s bring xu gang and the others along. the pedestrian street is crowded and it''s safer to have more bodyguards. you need to be more careful now."


    bai ruguo understood that there were assassins who wanted to kill her, but bai zhongzhou had not told her how terrifying the "shadow" organization that wanted to assassinate her was. coupled with her trust in liu wentian, she shook her head and said, "don''t call other bodyguards. otherwise, it''s no fun with a big group following us. you coming with us is enough."


    liu wentian didn''t insist. on one hand, he had eliminated two assassins from the "shadow" last night, and the organization probably didn''t realize yet that those two were dead, so it wasn''t likely that new assassins would come to kill bai ruguo immediately. on the other hand, he was confident in his own abilities.


    next, liu wentian drove the two beauties to the pedestrian street.


    on the way, bai ruguo shared good news with liu wentian. zi qing''s school admission procedures were all set, and zi qing could go directly to the principal of shenming city''s number one middle school tomorrow and start attending school in the eleventh grade.


    shenming city''s number one middle school was the best middle school in shenming city. bai ruguo managed to place zi qing in this school, which pleased liu wentian. he also marveled internally, indeed, wealthy and powerful people handle things effortlessly.


    ......


    shenming city''s municipal committee courtyard. han family.


    "mom, nothing happened to me, don''t get agitated." han guo was being held in the arms of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    the beautiful woman let go of han guo and examined her from head to toe to ensure nothing was wrong, then frowned at her and said, "naughty girl, didn''t you say you were going to visit your cousin today? how did you suddenly disappear?"


    standing behind the beautiful woman were an elderly man in his fifties, a middle-aged man with a square face, and a stunning, cold beauty, who was none other than zhao han, who respects the flowers.


    the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were han guo''s parents, and this middle-aged man was also the old secretary of shenming city, the highest authority in shenming city, han wuhuan.


    feeling somewhat sheepish, han guo said, "i was in my cousin''s office, but then i met an uncle, so i followed him. dad, mom, cousin, i''m sorry for worrying you."


    after saying that, she stuck out her tongue playfully, her charming and cute demeanor making it impossible for anyone to stay mad at her.


    "you little rascal, still acting silly!" han wuhuan pretended to be angry and glared at her, then puzzled, asked, "who is this uncle you''re talking about?"


    before han guo could reply, uncle zhou behind her angrily said, "master, that man was a swindler, he actually tricked the young miss into checking into a hotel! i found the young miss in a small inn! i wanted to teach that guy a lesson, but the young miss stopped me."


    "what!! guo guo was taken to a hotel??"


    everyone was shocked. zhao han, furious, said, "what''s that guy''s name? i''ll cripple that bastard, daring to mess with guo guo!! he deserves to die!!"


    "uncle zhou, i told you, the uncle is not a swindler. if you keep this up, i really won''t bother with you anymore!!" han guo said, frustrated.


    han wuhuan''s face was livid. as a dignified official, his daughter had been taken to a hotel room!


    "guo guo, what exactly is going on? who is that guy?" han wuhuan shouted.


    seeing han wuhuan''s furious expression, han guo was somewhat frightened. her parents had always doted on her and rarely lost their temper with her; this was the first time she had seen han wuhuan this angry.


    "dad, don''t be angry. the uncle is a good person. he took me to the hotel room to treat my illness. look, i don''t even need to wear a coat now; my illness is gone!" han guo tugged at han wuhuan''s hand and coquettishly urged.


    "what did you say? your illness is gone?" han wuhuan paused in shock, then noticed that han guo really wasn''t wearing a coat and her complexion had reddened significantly. "really... is it really gone?"


    han wuhuan''s body uncontrollably trembled. with his current status, he could say he had no regrets in life, but his daughter''s strange illness had left him feeling helpless. explore new worlds at empire


    many times, he had watched his own wife secretly cry, seen his daughter grit her teeth to endure pain while trying to reassure herself with a smile. he hated that he was powerless to protect his own daughter.


    disbelieving, he repeated, "is it really gone? guo guo, my dear daughter, are you really okay?"


    "guo guo, are you telling the truth?" han guo''s mother, her face flushed with excitement, rushed over to embrace han guo, touching her face with joy, "wuhuan, guo guo''s face isn''t cold anymore. before, her body felt like a block of ice. now she is truly cured! truly cured! my daughter is truly cured! nian, nian, nian... heaven has opened its eyes!"


    seeing her mother crying, han guo''s eyes also reddened, and she started to tear up. "mom, don''t cry. if you cry, guo guo will cry too."


    han''s mother hurriedly wiped away her tears and smiled, "alright, alright, mom won''t cry, guo guo won''t cry either. mom is just really happy, happier than i''ve ever been!"


    witnessing this deep, affectionate moment between mother and daughter, both han wuhuan and zhao han''s eyes slightly reddened.


    "hahaha!! good, this is really wonderful!" s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    suddenly, a man in his fifties laughed.


    han wuhuan paused, puzzled, and asked, "doctor lai, what is this about?"


    doctor lai laughed and said, "hahaha, mr. han, i am just happy for you. at the same time, i am happy that i could cure miss han. you are the city''s father figure, tirelessly serving the people; being able to help you is wonderful."


    "you cured guo guo''s illness?" han wuhuan frowned. doctor lai was a famous traditional medicine doctor in ming city, often seen on tv. himself had invited him to treat his daughter, but she had been taking his medicine for half a month to no avail.


    noticing han wuhuan''s confusion, doctor lai chuckled, "mr. han, you don''t understand. the medicine i prescribed for miss han required an initial buildup, accumulating strength over time to finally expel the cold from miss han''s body! you have to realize, miss han''s illness has lasted so many years; it''s not something that could be cured in a day or two."


    listening, han wuhuan nodded, as it seemed to make sense. traditional medicine did indeed work slowly, and considering his daughter had been ill for so many years, it truly couldn''t be cured in just a day or two.


    "doctor lai, i''m not doubting you, but guo guo seems to imply¡­"


    seeing doctor lai seemingly trying to claim credit for the uncle''s work, han guo stood hands on her hips, fiery like a little chili pepper, retorted, "you''re talking nonsense. my illness was clearly cured by the uncle, it has nothing to do with you! the medicine you prescribed was bitter and utterly useless! i took it for so long without any effect. wouldn''t i know myself whether it worked or not? humph!!"


    doctor lai, somewhat embarrassed by han guo''s retort, actually had come today to apologize to mr. han for failing to cure his daughter''s illness.


    but now, her illness had suddenly improved, and the one who treated her seemed unreliable, so naturally, he took credit. as for who exactly had cured her, who could prove it anyway?


    doctor lai chuckled, carrying with him an air of a sage, "miss han, you are not a doctor. how would you know whose treatment was effective? you said your illness was cured by that man; then, i would like to ask, how did he cure it? could it be that he is the immortal, who uses an immortal technique, and cured the illness in just a few hours?"

 Chapter 114 How Impressive!

    han guo puffed up her cheeks, and even her two adorable dimples seemed to be angry as she snapped, "stop talking in that weird tone. uncle uses acupuncture, and his acupuncture is really amazing! humph, a hundred times¡ªno, a thousand times better than you!""oh??" dr. lai responded, undisturbed, "how is he so amazing??"


    han guo was stumped. she didn''t understand acupuncture¡ªshe just felt that liu wentian''s acupuncture was magical, but she couldn''t articulate exactly what made it so impressive!!


    at that moment, uncle zhou said, "i also acknowledge that it wasn''t that man who cured the young lady. it''s not that i have a prejudice against him, but he appears to be barely in his twenties and couldn''t possibly possess profound medical skills!! moreover, he took the young lady to a hotel room to perform acupuncture, which i suspect was just to take advantage of her!!"


    "barely in his twenties??"


    han guo''s parents and zhao han immediately believed uncle zhou''s words. how could a young man in his early twenties know anything about acupuncture!!


    by this time, dr. lai was starting to doubt himself, thinking perhaps it was indeed the medicine he prescribed that cured han guo, and its effects were only showing now.


    he didn''t hide his disdain, scoffed, and said, "barely in his twenties? at that age, he''s just a greenhorn; i bet he can''t even identify acupoints correctly. miss han, you actually dared to let him give you acupuncture. you''re joking with your life."


    now, everyone agreed with dr. lai. indeed, acupuncture is part of traditional chinese medicine that relies heavily on experience. how could someone barely in his twenties cure han guo''s strange illness? they had sought countless famous doctors before, all to no avail. it would be weird if a greenhorn could succeed!!


    han guo, upset, said, "why won''t any of you believe me? i feel so much better now¡ªall thanks to uncle''s acupuncture. how could i be mistaken about that??"


    she turned to han''s mother with a whining tone and said, "mom, it was uncle who cured my illness, please throw this charlatan doctor out!!"


    han''s mother, who typically doted on han guo, now sternly faced her daughter and said, "guoguo, stop being unreasonable. dr. lai saved you. he is our han family''s benefactor. you can''t talk like that. otherwise, mommy will be angry."


    "ahhhh! why won''t any of you believe me?? cousin, you love me the most. throw this guy out!!" han guo pointed at dr. lai, pleading to zhao han.


    zhao han gave her a helpless expression and said softly, "guoguo, behave. don''t make trouble. dr. lai cured your illness; you should be polite to him."


    han guo wanted to say more, but was directly interrupted by han wuhuan.


    "enough!! guoguo, stop causing a scene!!" han wuhuan rebuked, "that so-called uncle, you''re not allowed to see him again. ruguo, if you dare to meet him again, then i need to make him understand what the consequences are for deceiving my daughter han wuhuan. now, go back to your room immediately!!"


    han guo was so angry that she was almost in tears, but nobody believed her. she glared fiercely at dr. lai, stamped her foot, and stormed off to her room.


    a smile showed in dr. lai''s eyes. today really had been the right decision. now with this favor from a senior official, he could call the shots in shenming city.


    "dr. lai, i''m really sorry about this girl being so thoughtless," han wuhuan apologized to dr. lai.


    dr. lai smiled and said, "mr. han, you''re too polite. miss han is still young and easily deceived. i guess she might have a crush on that man, hence her partiality for him."


    "this girl will also be 16 in a few days; she''s not that young. she''s usually very sensible. i don''t understand why she''s acting like this today," said han wuhuan, his face turning cold. "however, even if guoguo has grown up, the daughter of han wuhuan is not someone any random joe can be worthy of."


    ......


    at the moment, liu wentian found himself awkwardly standing outside a women''s lingerie store. bai ruguo and li he were inside shopping for lingerie, and he was waiting outside. he didn''t mind going in to look around, but bai ruguo, her face red, had insisted he wait outside.


    suddenly, his phone signaled a new message.


    he glanced at it¡ªit was a wechat friend request. he normally wouldn''t bother, because there were too many random friend requests these days. but after seeing the name of the requester, he paused.


    "happy guo??"


    ```


    it seemed like han guo told herself before that her wechat and qq username was simply "happy guo." having given her mobile number to guo, it wasn''t strange that she added herself on wechat.


    she accepted the friend request, and then a message came through immediately.


    happy guo, "ming ming"... uncle, it''s me, guo guo!!


    the little girl seemed to be feeling quite aggrieved.


    liu wentian replied, "what''s wrong? who''s bullying you?"


    following that, han guo sent a voice message that lasted over a minute. she talked about how her parents and cousin actually didn''t trust her and how a quack doctor stole the credit for liu wentian''s efforts. the little girl sounded very indignant, her voice choking up a bit.


    after listening, liu wentian just laughed it off. he had helped han guo merely because he pitied her; the gratitude of her parents meant nothing to him. moreover, han guo''s medical condition wasn''t fully cured yet, and that so-called genius doctor couldn''t possibly steal the credit for the cure. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he replied directly, "don''t worry about it. and your condition isn''t completely cured yet. when my abilities improve, i will completely heal your illness."


    happy guo, "ming ming"... uncle, you are really too nice, but i''m still not satisfied. i must defeat that bad quack doctor!! your next read is at empire


    after sending the message, han guo sent a selfie of her baring her teeth and trying to look fierce, but it wasn''t scary at all; it was actually quite funny.


    liu wentian laughed and said, "then go for it."


    happy guo, "uncle, your wechat name is so boring. you''re called liu wentian, and your wechat name is just ''early morning''?? absolutely no creativity!! so old-fashioned!!"


    early morning, "yeah, i lack creativity. i''m an uncle after all."


    happy guo, "hehe, but i like calling you uncle. it feels so safe. you are my guardian deity, uncle. but you''re so old-fashioned that nobody''s going to like you. how about i become your girlfriend?? blushing emoji"


    early morning, "dream on, you little brat! i''m outside and won''t chat with you anymore."


    happy guo, "mhm, uncle, take care, bye bye."


    early morning, "bye bye."


    putting away his phone, a touch of sorrow flashed in liu wentian''s eyes. why would he call himself "early morning," huh?


    because early morning is when you wake up; it''s when dreams shatter. calling himself "early morning" was a reminder not to dream anymore. the pain of broken dreams¡ªonce in a lifetime was enough.


    bai ruge and li he walked out of the lingerie store.


    bai ruge''s face was flushed, while li he''s smile was seductively playful.


    "hehe, yaoyao, still feeling shy? men like lingerie that''s a bit sexier. your previous ones were too conservative. once you put on those provocative pieces i picked out for you, you''ll definitely kill all men!!" li he teased.


    bai ruge, embarrassed, said, "those clothes are too... too much. besides, lingerie is worn underneath; nobody''s going to see it. does it really matter what kind i wear?"


    "oh? really? don''t you want to wear that lingerie and show liu wentian? it''ll definitely mesmerize him!!" li he winked suggestively.


    "ah!! who... who would show him? if he dares to look, i will... fire him!!" bai ruge retorted with a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    li he looked at bai ruge with a mischievous grin, as if she had her all figured out, "is that so? how about i wear them and show him instead? consider it a reward for his company on this shopping trip."


    ```

 Chapter 115 No Permission

    "ah!! you can''t!!" s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.bai ruge instinctively cried out, then saw li he looking at her with a half-smiling expression, and immediately blushed and explained, "he... he is my bodyguard, he can''t have any special relationship with anyone else!!"


    li he laughed and said, "being your bodyguard must be really tough, giggles."


    "have you two finished shopping?" wentian asked as he saw them come out and went up to meet them.


    thinking of what li he had just said about wearing these to show wentian and that it would definitely mesmerize him, bai ruge felt a peculiar sensation in her heart. it was as though she really wanted to give it a try. seeing wentian approaching, she blurted out, "do you want me to wear these for you to see?"


    wentian was taken aback. was such a good thing happening to him?


    he quickly nodded and said, "sure, why wouldn''t i want to see? you wear them for me to see; why on earth would i not look?"


    he wasn''t liu xiaohui, after all. a beautiful woman was offering him a feast for the eyes; only a fool would refuse!


    bai ruge realized what she''d said, and moreover, that wentian had actually expressed his desire to see. she felt a sense of pride and happiness, but outwardly she said playfully, "see your big head, ghost! who''s going to show you!"


    wentian was terribly frustrated. this miss was really hard to please. she asked him if he wanted to see, he answered he did, and now she wouldn''t let him see. wasn''t this just toying with him!


    he rolled his eyes and said, "miss, of course you''re showing me. of course, if you want me to show you, that''s fine too. who else would i do this work for? so, do you want me to show you?"


    bai ruge''s face turned slightly embarrassed. who wanted to look at this guy? but hearing wentian say he would show her, her heartbeat involuntarily picked up.


    "giggles, you little rascal, stop teasing ruge. be careful or ruge''s fans will drown you with a single spit," li he couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at bai ruge''s demeanor.


    she had only realized today that bai, the big star and future heir to feige entertainment, was not as aloof in person as she appeared to be. although she had some princess-like behaviors, she turned out to be very cute and kind. undoubtedly, she was someone worth getting to know better.


    at this point, the pedestrians on the road were all focusing their attention on the three of them.


    bai ruge, in her pure purple dress, looked like a noble and innocent princess. although she wore sunglasses, one look and you could tell she was a knockout.


    li he needs no mention. unlike bai ruge, a public figure, she didn''t need to wear sunglasses. at this moment, revealing a stunningly gorgeous face, no one could look away upon seeing her.


    the figures of both women were devilish.


    these two women just standing by the street corner dominated the entire scene, stealing all the attention, which was undoubtedly the so-called beauty effect.


    of course, many people were also looking at wentian. it was clear he was together with the two women, which also attracted countless envious and jealous stares.


    wentian couldn''t help but feel a bit smug inside. going out with beauties did give him face. looking at those envious eyes, they practically treated him like an idol.


    li he, with a fox-like charming smile that could bewitch any living soul, giggled and said, "you little guy, aren''t you proud? these men all seem pretty jealous of you. but tell me, since you wanted to see just now, do you want me to wear it for you to see?"


    wentian raised an eyebrow. this woman seemed to be treating him like a little lamb she could play with. he smirked and said, "a bath towel would be even better! it could ''accidentally'' fall off!!"


    li he''s face blushed, recalling when she had tried to seduce wentian with a trick and this guy ended up with a nosebleed at her place.


    enjoy new chapters from empire


    "a bath towel?" bai ruge was stunned, as she hadn''t expected liu wentian to have such a strange hobby.


    seeing bai ruge seemingly misunderstanding, liu wentian quickly said, "miss, have you both finished buying your clothes? if you have, let''s go back!!"


    "what''s the rush, it''s still early!!" bai ruge glared at liu wentian with some dissatisfaction. this guy was accompanying two great beauties shopping, yet he looked so reluctant. it was really annoying!!


    at that moment, a pricey rolls-royce came driving towards them and, just as it passed by the three of them, it suddenly without warning, accelerated towards liu wentian!!


    "ah!!"


    including bai ruge and li he, many people were startled and screamed out. liu wentian scoffed with disdain, leaped effortlessly, and landed on top of the rolls-royce. then, as the car continued to race forward, liu wentian jumped down again, landing back in his original spot.


    "ah!! what''s happening??"


    "is this... is this acrobatics??"


    "acrobatics my ass, you try and see if you can do it. the speed of that rolls-royce spiked to over 200 just now; this brother is simply divine!! no wonder he has beauties accompanying him!!"


    "..."


    seeing liu wentian''s calm and composed demeanor, as if nothing had happened, many people who had exclaimed in astonishment began to admire him.


    liu wentian did not pay attention to the bystanders but coldly watched the now stationary rolls-royce.


    if the rolls-royce hadn''t come to a stop on its own, he would have found a way to make it stop!!


    the audacity of the car''s actions was simply outrageous!!


    the car door opened, and a short, skinny youth with a somewhat sleazy look but dressed meticulously, got out laughing cheerily.


    he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "not bad, really not bad, i didn''t expect such a quick reaction. no wonder feng wei went looking for you but ended up letting you escape, and no wonder fan rongkai suffered a loss at your hands. if i hadn''t been busy going on a trip a few days ago, i would have come to play with you earlier. you, this toy, must be very fun to play with!! haha!!"


    seeing the youth, both li he and bai ruge''s expressions changed.


    li he''s face was as cold as ice as she angrily said, "wu hai, you lunatic, were you trying to hit liu wentian just now?? you''re insane!!"


    bai ruge stared coldly at wu hai, "wu hai, i''m warning you, if anything happens to liu wentian, i won''t let you off!!"


    "stop, stop, stop, one by one, please. i''ll answer slowly."


    wu hai waved his hand, still with a smile on his face, and with a look of having everything under control, he said, "was i trying to kill this lad just now? of course!! i wanted to kill him, and if he had been hit and killed directly, it would have just meant that he wasn''t fun enough, not even worthy of making me stop the car."


    his words meant that if liu wentian had been killed, he wouldn''t even have stopped the car but would have driven away. the audacity of blatantly confessing this was outrageously arrogant!!


    wu hai looked at bai ruge and said with a smile, "miss bai, the big star, i get it, your dad is indeed very powerful, but he wouldn''t bother me over a little bodyguard. because, you see, my wu family is not to be messed with either, so save your threats, they''re pointless."


    after saying this, he turned to look at li he, his expression turning slightly colder, and with a menacing look in his eyes, he said, "li he, you are my fianc¨¦e. don''t you understand that being seen with this man is disgracing me??"

 Chapter 116 What Did You Take It As?

    li he was so angry that her body trembled slightly, and through gritted teeth, she said, "wu hai, don''t just call me your fianc¨¦e. even if i really married you, i''d still have the freedom to make friends. what do you take me for??""what do i take you for??" wu hai smiled on his face, then grimly continued, "of course you are a gift that our family received for assisting tiange group. or should i say, a toy?? or maybe, a bitch?? hahaha!!"


    after saying that, he burst into wild laughter, looking completely certain of dominating li he.


    "you!! son of a bitch!!" li he was about to explode with rage; this guy was so utterly reckless, not giving a damn about her. yet, tragically, with tiange group''s building about to collapse, her only option was to marry this man to secure investment from xinghui group.


    bai ruguo was furious and said, "wu hai, you are beyond despicable, a complete scumbag!!"


    wu hai scoffed, "miss bai, you might as well shut up. you can''t meddle in my affairs, and it''s not your place to lecture me!!"


    "i think it''s you who should shut up. what are you anyway, that you think you can lecture our miss? what a moron!!" liu wentian spoke coldly, his tone laced with a hint of murderous intent.


    "liu wentian..."


    when bai ruguo heard liu wentian''s words, her heart felt somewhat sweet. this guy really did care about her.


    li he looked at bai ruguo, a trace of envy apparent in her eyes. she wished that when she was bullied, she too had a man to stand before her.


    she understood that liu wentian didn''t really see her as a friend; after all, her presence by his side from the beginning had always been for his spiritual medicine, which could be described as having ill-intentions. liu wentian wasn''t fooled, he saw right through her.


    but at least, liu wentian hadn''t rejected her because of her ulterior motives, nor did he treat her coldly. therefore, she still felt thankful towards liu wentian. read exclusive chapters at empire


    wu hai narrowed his eyes, a chill shining within them as he glared at liu wentian and said, "you''re telling me to shut up??"


    liu wentian looked surprised and said, "what, are you deaf? do i need to cure that for you? though i can cure your deafness, i''m powerless against your stupidity."


    wu hai burst out laughing as if he had heard some joke, then arrogantly said, "what if i don''t shut up? what can you do to me??"


    "then i will just have to beat you until even a moron like you learns to shut up," liu wentian said ominously.


    wu hai pointed at himself with an incredulous look and said in astonishment, "you want to hit me??"


    liu wentian nodded and said, "tonight, no matter what, i need to give you a good beating because, frankly, you''re just asking for it." s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    wu hai''s smile faded, and his expression turned dark as he sneered, "very well, if you want to hit me, then you''ll have to get past my bodyguard first."


    just as he finished speaking, a young man about 1.8 meters tall, with ordinary looks, a sturdy build, and cold eyes, stepped down from a rolls-royce.


    upon seeing this person, li he''s face changed, "it''s li kaishan!!"


    bai ruguo''s expression turned quite unpleasant.


    "what, is this person very formidable?" liu wentian asked as he noticed her distressed expression, curious, his own expression, however, showed not the slightest hint of tension.


    li he nodded gravely and said, "li kaishan is the chairman of xinghui group, and also wu hai''s father, wu tianhua''s bodyguard. at the same time, he''s known as the top bodyguard in shenming city. before becoming a bodyguard, he was the ping pong champion of the penglai province military region, with glorious military exploits. however, it''s said this man is overly bloodthirsty and belligerent. he made mistakes in the army and was ultimately expelled. nevertheless, his capabilities are beyond doubt!"


    "shenming city''s top bodyguard? penglai province''s ping pong champion? those are some impressive titles," liu wentian said with a smile, displaying an unruffled demeanor.


    bai ruguo glared at him and said angrily, "what are you laughing about at a time like this! li kaishan has truly killed people on the battlefield. do you understand why he was expelled from the military? from what i know, it was because during a mission, even though the enemies had already surrendered, he cruelly killed all of them. the military leaders felt he disobeyed orders, so they kicked him out of the military."


    "whether he loves killing or not isn''t my concern," liu wentian smiled. "but the title of shenming city''s top bodyguard does sound quite appealing. i wouldn''t mind snatching that title for myself."


    wu hai didn''t expect that both li he and bai ruguo had already spoken about li kaishan''s deeds, yet liu wentian was still able to laugh. he snorted coldly and said,


    "snatch it? what will you use to snatch it? let me tell you, you won''t be able to snatch anything! you''ve been hanging out with sheng qianmei before and even beat up my men. moreover, you were disrespectful to me over the phone. i have decided to break your limbs. now that you dare to mess with li he, i must teach you an even harsher lesson. i''ll make you wish you were dead!"


    he ordered li kaishan, "go, break all his limbs. remember, i said break them to pieces, not just break them! i want to make sure he can never stand again, turning him into a cripple!"


    li kaishan nodded, his expression icy. he stepped toward liu wentian, silent yet like a fierce primordial beast, cold and bloodthirsty, carrying an aura that seemed to rip everything apart with each step he took, the faces of bai ruguo and li he beside liu wentian grew increasingly pale.


    li he somewhat regretted leaving the house today without asking mr. qian to accompany her; having mr. qian there would have at least avoided this helpless situation.


    yet, she recalled mr. qian mentioning before that liu wentian was also a master. she wondered if he could possibly defeat li kaishan?


    at this moment, liu wentian spoke up, his smile sly as he addressed li kaishan, "tell me, what exactly did you do wrong in the army? if it''s a reason i can accept, i might take you under my wing. when i''m not around, you could replace me and protect the young lady."


    li kaishan''s steps halted, his icy expression froze over, the veins on his forehead throbbing, he laughed mockingly, "what did you say? you want to take me as your underling?"


    li he, bai ruguo, and wu hai all looked at liu wentian incredulously. were their ears malfunctioning, or had liu wentian been frightened into foolishness?


    he actually wanted to take li kaishan as his underling, and moreover, if li kaishan were to become his underling, he still needed to explain what error he had committed in the army!


    in other words, if li kaishan''s explanation was unsatisfactory, he wouldn''t even want to take him as an underling?


    this was utterly insane!!


    li kaishan was shenming city''s top bodyguard, a former ping pong champion, and an ancient martial artist who killed ordinary people as if slaughtering chickens!


    back in the military, he was known as the god of killing, and now, liu wentian actually wanted to take him as his underling!


    liu wentian didn''t find anything particularly strange about this, he nodded and said, "yes, i want to take you as my underling. i have a certain respect for soldiers; even if you''re no longer in the army, you shouldn''t become a lapdog for the wu family, helping them commit atrocious acts."

 Chapter 117 Fight With Me?

    li kaishan was stunned by liu wentian''s words and then frowned, saying, "watch your mouth. i''m not a lackey for the wu family, nor have i done anything outrageous!!"although he worked for the wu family, he had his own difficult circumstances. as a soldier, he had his pride. how could he allow others to call him a lackey!!


    "nonsense!!"


    liu wentian, unapologetically, cursed loudly, adding with sarcasm, "aren''t you just a lackey now?? do you even know who i am?? you might not know, but just over a single word from wu hai, you came to break my arms and legs. if that''s not being a lackey, what is?? you''re simply insulting the term ''soldier''!!"


    liu wentian''s words struck li kaishan at his sore spot. he roared like an enraged lion, "shut up. i have my reasons for acting this way!! enough with the nonsense. either way, you''re not escaping today!!"


    liu wentian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes growing cold, "do you really want to fight me??"


    li kaishan had been on battlefields and had killed people. he considered himself superior in temperament. yet, at this moment, as he gazed into liu wentian''s now icy eyes, he felt a sense of palpitation, as though a sniper rifle was aimed right at his temple!!


    master!! this guy is definitely a master!!


    li kaishan''s gaze towards liu wentian turned solemn, "i didn''t expect you to be a master. no wonder you''re so arrogant!! let me see just how strong you are!!"


    "let you see??"


    liu wentian raised an eyebrow, his smile showing disdain and mischief, "you, a mere postnatal early stage, just barely an entry-level ancient martial artist, dare to test how strong i am??"


    "you¡ª"


    li kaishan''s face changed dramatically, "how do you know my martial universe realm? did you investigate me??"


    the martial universe realm is the realm of an ancient martial artist.


    nowadays, although ancient martial arts had declined, what people saw on tv in martial arts fights were mostly just for show.


    the realm of an ancient martial artist is divided into postnatal and king martial. as for what lies above king martial, no one knows¡ªperhaps only those old monsters of king martial themselves.


    in postnatal, there is body refinement; in king martial, there is qi cultivation. body refinement to the extreme means one can be invulnerable to blades and guns, tear tigers and leopards apart, and a single roar can cause people to bleed from all orifices!!


    and the realm of qi cultivation, that of a king martial expert, allows one to walk on water, scramble over walls, and kill with a flick of a finger!!


    both postnatal and king martial are further divided into early stage, mid stage, late stage, and peak.


    the postnatal early stage is the lowest level of high-class ancient martial artist. yet in today''s age, even being just at the postnatal early stage still makes one a master among masters. otherwise, li kaishan would not have been able to achieve titles like the number one bodyguard of shenming city and the king of penglai province based solely on his postnatal early stage strength.


    ordinary people have no idea about the existence of ancient martial artists, let alone any understanding of the martial universe realm.


    yet, with just a simple sentence, liu wentian mentioned li kaishan''s martial universe realm, not even making a big deal out of it¡ªhow could he not be shocked?


    if someone could directly state his realm, there were only two possibilities: one, he had investigated him; the second, he was far stronger than him, way beyond just one realm!!


    in li kaishan''s view, considering liu wentian''s youth, he naturally could not be stronger than him, so he concluded that liu wentian must have investigated him.


    bai ruguo didn''t know much about ancient martial artists, but li he did. she understood the terror of ancient martial artists because her family''s elder qian was a postnatal early stage ancient martial artist!!


    read exclusive adventures at empire


    she had once seen elder qian take action. in less than a minute, he had knocked down several senior bodyguards in her home to the ground without even catching his breath. in front of him, those bodyguards were like kittens in the presence of a male lion.


    at that moment, seeing liu wentian dismiss an ancient martial artist of the postnatal early stage so nonchalantly, she felt astonished. as she looked at liu wentian, her eyes sparkled with a strange brilliance.


    "investigated you? you don''t have that qualification," liu wentian shook his head, "since you''ve decided to fight, then come on, don''t waste any more time."


    wu hai, seeing li kaishan hesitate, roared angrily, "li kaishan, what are you still waiting for? this guy is just pretending, hurry up and break his limbs for me, no, smash them all!! i want to leave him disabled for life!! do you hear me? if you don''t want your wife to die, then damn it, hurry up and kill him for me!!"


    li kaishan''s body stiffened, thinking about his wife''s condition, he gritted his teeth and looked at liu wentian, his gaze colder than ever.


    li kaishan tensed his entire body and in the next instant, like a cannonball shot out, he charged at liu wentian like a tiger descending the mountain, his iron fist fiercely aiming for liu wentian''s face.


    everyone from the human sect only saw a blur, and li kaishan had disappeared, only faintly discerning a shadow rushing toward liu wentian!! sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a sinister smile curled at wu hai''s lips, he had decided that once he had liu wentian turned into a cripple, he would capture sheng qianmei and stage a forceful scene right in front of liu wentian!!


    thinking about the regretful and painful expression liu wentian would have, wu hai felt a sick excitement coursing through him, feeling his blood flow quicker!!


    however, liu wentian seemed unfazed by li kaishan''s terrifying momentum, merely smirking lightly, "stop it. my miss and mr. li are already scared pale by you, scaring beautiful women is not nice."


    having said that, he casually pressed forward with his right hand.


    bang!!


    "ah!!"


    a loud bang!! a horrific scream!!


    li kaishan kneeled on the ground, looking at liu wentian in disbelief, like a terrified rabbit staring at a languidly observing tiger!!


    the ground had already caved in under li kaishan''s knees, and his knees were bleeding, trembling slightly.


    he tried to stand up, but liu wentian''s hand was like a mountain, making him feel as if his shoulders were about to be crushed, let alone stand up.


    the scene seemed to freeze, everyone watching this unbelievable moment.


    li kaishan had actually lost, unable to withstand even one move from liu wentian!!


    bai ruguo was stunned, li he was shocked, and wu hai seemed as if someone had choked him, his arrogant, ferocious smile frozen on his face, turning the color of liver.


    in this eerie atmosphere, finally, liu wentian loosened his hand, "anyway, even though you did it for your wife, you still attacked me. this kneel is your lesson. go back and think it over, and if you figure it out, come find me. you still have a chance to be my follower, and about your wife''s matter, you can also talk to me."


    li kaishan was silent, struggled to stand up, his legs still trembling, and he moved to one side, like a defeated rooster.


    liu wentian looked at wu hai''s ugly expression, his tone mocking, "do you still think you''re so impressive now? i can forgive li kaishan because he did it for his wife, but as for you..."


    his tone suddenly became chillingly cold, as if carrying a hint of bloodthirstiness, "you can''t break my limbs anymore, now it''s my turn to break yours, to leave you lying in bed for life. i must say, doing so is indeed much more interesting than just killing you!!"


    in that instant, liu wentian was bloodthirsty, indifferent, brutal, like a ruthless bounty hunter!!


    bai ruguo looked at liu wentian somewhat puzzled, she was somewhat afraid of liu wentian like this; in her memory, liu wentian had always been lazy, not caring much about anything. even if she lost her temper at him, he would indulge her, but the present liu wentian was as if intent on killing, exuding a terrifying and intimidating presence.


    li he, however, was completely fascinated. she wasn''t interested in gentle, refined men; she was only interested in powerful men, and liu wentian at that moment was undoubtedly powerful, even exerting a suffocating pressure!!

 Chapter 118 Feeling Nauseous

    "you¡­"wu hai was shaken by liu wentian''s cold gaze, but he seemed to think of something and calmed down again.


    "liu wentian, i must admit, you are indeed very strong. i never expected that even li kaishan couldn''t beat you. although you''re just a warrior, i have to acknowledge that you possess strength that demands my attention!"


    a sickly craziness cropped up on wu hai''s face, and he sneered, "but because of that, i''m even more excited to play with your woman in front of you, haha. just thinking about that thrill, imagining your pained and angry face, i''m damn excited!! hahaha!!"


    li he and bai ruge looked at wu hai, their faces turning extremely ugly; this guy was simply a pervert!!


    especially li he, just thinking that this man was her fianc¨¦ made her want to vomit.


    liu wentian watched wu hai laugh with such excitement; a smirk formed at his lips, he snorted, "i''m pretty excited too, thinking about how i''m going to break your arms and legs shortly, it makes me so happy."


    "humph! dream on!!"


    wu hai sneered, pointing at liu wentian with a cocky assurance, "you can fight alright, but do you remember what i told you on the phone earlier? these days being able to fight doesn''t count for much. you can fight, but how many can you take on? you might handle a few dozen, but can you handle a few hundred? hundreds of knives hacking at you, can you block them all??"


    no sooner had wu hai stopped speaking than dozens of vans sped in from a distance, quickly blocking the whole street in the blink of an eye!!


    many bystanders, initially watching the scene, fled in terror; shops quickly shut their doors. these dozens of vans clearly spelled trouble; with at least two to three hundred people, this level of brawl was no longer a spectacle for onlookers!!


    blades are blind; one careless moment could get you hacked to death!!


    although they couldn''t see what would happen next, undoubtedly, in their eyes, facing hundreds of people, liu wentian was bound to die horribly!!


    in no time, the whole pedestrian street went from noisy to dead silent!!


    dozens of vans stopped, the doors opened, and a large group of thugs wielding machetes swarmed out, surrounding liu wentian, bai ruge, and li he, faces twisted with snarls and ferocity.


    a handsome but somewhat sinister young man with an evil air walked up to wu hai, chuckled, and said, "young master wu, see, i guessed right, you still needed my help. i, yan tian, am a man of loyalty, bringing over three hundred brothers just waiting for your command. the moment i received a call from your driver, i hurried over, hehe, how about that, am i loyal or what??"


    wu hai frowned, somewhat impatiently, "alright, cut the crap. you make it sound as if you are working this out of devotion, but in the end, i still have to pay you. get on with the work, and cut the chatter!!"


    yan tian thought, if you don''t pay, damn it, should i still work for you for free??


    yet his face remained playful as he replied, "what you''re giving me isn''t money, it''s an investment. the hotels we''re going to open with our heavenly wolf gang will definitely make money. you''re just getting in early. once we become the next ''supreme capital nian'', you''re definitely going to make a fortune!!"


    after speaking, he turned around, eyed liu wentian, and narrowed his eyes, "kid, why can''t you see trouble? is young master wu someone you can afford to offend??"


    right after he spoke, in a split second, three hundred of his men simultaneously aimed their machetes at liu wentian and roared together, "kid, why can''t you see trouble? is young master wu someone you can afford to offend??"


    the fierce and uniform voices echoed down the street, overwhelming anyone who heard them. if ruguo had been an ordinary person, seeing the more than 300 blade-wielding men and hearing that chilling sound would have probably scared her witless!


    li he''s expression, however, was relatively calm, not panicked, though her face was slightly tense and her eyes looked serious.


    bai ruguo''s face, on the other hand, turned purple, clearly frightened by the hundreds of people. but she was taking it better than most girls, who would have probably ended up lying on the ground in fear.


    yan tian grinned mischievously, a sly smile playing on his lips as he looked at liu wentian, seemingly toying with his prey.


    he couldn''t believe that more than 300 knife-wielding underlings couldn''t intimidate one man!


    at that moment, liu wentian squeezed bai ruguo''s hand and chuckled, saying, "miss, don''t be scared; they''re just a bunch of clowns!" s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after speaking, he pulled a crumpled bill from his pocket, tossed it in front of yan tian, and grinned cheekily, saying, "you guys must be from a circus, right? you were shouting quite in sync earlier. not bad, well-performed. here''s a tip for the show, take it and no need to thank your dear uncle here."


    "pfft!"


    bai ruguo, previously tense, was now laughing at liu wentian''s words, then quickly covered her mouth, shot liu wentian a look, and thought, what a time to joke and taunt others!


    yan tian''s smile froze on his face, becoming ominously cold!


    li he, however, wasn''t laughing but grinding her teeth and said, "yan tian, why does your ''sky wolf gang'' have to get involved? how much money did wu hai give you? tell me, and i''ll pay you, then you can leave immediately!"


    bai ruguo''s face went pale again upon hearing li he''s words. yan tian, sky wolf gang¡ªthese names held significant clout in shenming city.


    ever since the black widow transformed "blood dragon hall" into "new capital beauty", supposed to be cleaning up and withdrawing from the underworld, the "sky wolf gang" rapidly rose, quietly becoming the formidable new underworld power in shenming city. yan tian, the gang''s leader, was infamous for his cold cunning, commanding widespread fear and respect.


    bai ruguo knew that the opposition couldn''t do much to her; after all, she was a public figure and also the daughter of bai zhongzhou, the chairman of feige entertainment. despite their boldness, they wouldn''t dare harm her.


    even though she would be safe, liu wentian was in trouble. no matter what, she wouldn''t let anything happen to liu wentian. just the thought of him being attacked by these men made her dizzy with fear.


    bai ruguo took a deep breath, stared coldly at yan tian, and warned, "i''m telling you, if you dare lay a hand on liu wentian, i won''t let you off!"


    continue reading at empire


    yan tian paused, his voice tinged with bitterness as he replied, "never thought that two of the top beauties in shenming city would stand up for this guy. this guy really is lucky."


    after speaking, he shook his head and chuckled, saying, "but regardless, that guy is definitely going to get chopped up today; you can''t save him. first of all, director li, you can''t offer me the benefits i want. your tiange group is now depending solely on xinghui group to survive this crisis, so you better look out for yourself first!"


    "you¡­" li he''s face turned ugly, but she was speechless.


    "as for you, big star bai ruguo, if it were your father bai zhongzhou speaking to me here, maybe i would have given him some face. but since it''s you, sorry, i''m not giving you any face, and i don''t need to be afraid of you!"


    having said that, yan tian looked at liu wentian with a smile and continued, "kid, i must say, you really have guts. if it weren''t for the fact that you offended young master wu, i would have actually considered letting you join my gang."

 Chapter 119 Hang with You

    "hanging out with you, becoming a petty criminal, a scourge of society¡­ sorry, not interested," liu wentian scoffed dismissively.as soon as liu wentian said this, the densely packed crowd clogging the entire street became furious; his comment had offended over three hundred thugs¡ªwhat audacity!


    "co!! kid, who the hell did you just call the dregs of society!!"


    "damn it, this brat is too cocky, brothers, let''s kill him!!"


    "you little bastard, i''m going to make you see blood today and teach you how to behave, kill this little waste!!"


    "..."


    hundreds of thugs began to curse loudly, creating a riotous and noisy scene.


    find exclusive stories on empire


    liu wentian gave a cold chuckle. it didn''t matter if he were surrounded by hundreds or even thousands; a true martial artist wouldn''t even fear the celestial might, let alone these feeble ordinary people.


    he looked around, his spiritual qi circulating within him, and suddenly burst out, "all of you shut the hell up!!"


    in an instant, his shout suppressed the voices of over three hundred people. they felt as if liu wentian''s voice was directly hammering on their eardrums, causing their heads to buzz!!


    in that moment, the whole place quieted down, and everyone stared at liu wentian with horrified faces.


    what the hell, was this guy even human? a single shout had quieted the voices of more than three hundred people¡ªit was unbelievable!!


    yan tian''s expression grew serious; he thought to himself, it seems this guy is much more difficult to handle than i thought.


    but then, he relaxed slightly. the other guy wasn''t superman, after all. impossible that he could take on more than three hundred of his men by himself, right??


    he sneered and said, "alright, the prelude ends here. everyone together, kill this brat. i don''t believe he''s some kind of super saiyan!!"


    "dudu dudu..."


    at that moment, yan tian''s phone started ringing. he frowned¡ªwho had the nerve to call him at a time like this??


    he was about to hang up directly, but when he saw the name "black widow" on the screen, his expression changed dramatically, and he answered the call.


    speaking respectfully, he said, "sister qin keqing, good evening!! what made you think of calling me? is there anything i can do for you??"


    on the other end of the phone, a cold female voice came through, devoid of any greetings or chitchat, indifferent as she ordered, "let liu wentian leave immediately."


    liu wentian?? isn''t that the kid i''m about to chop right now?!


    yan tian''s face shifted wildly. what was happening? why on earth would the black widow ask for mercy for this kid??


    his "wolf gang" was seen as the new "blood dragon hall" in shenming city, a dark, powerful force, but he knew well that they had nowhere near the might of the old "blood dragon hall," let alone compared to the current "new capital usa," which was far stronger than the "blood dragon hall" had ever been!!


    moreover, while his "wolf gang" was just a little social gang, "new capital usa" was backed by the qin family, one of the four major families in penglai province¡ªa true colossus!!


    but tonight''s event was too crucial for his sky wolf gang, otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought over 300 brothers, waiting for wu hai''s summon.


    he also wanted the sky wolf gang to develop like xindu mei, xindu mei operated a nightclub, so they would open a hotel, which required a huge injection of funds, he needed the support of xinghui group!!


    wu hai was the young master of the xinghui group, as long as he helped him take down liu wentian, then he could achieve his goal!!


    he gritted his teeth and asked cautiously, "sister qin keqing, i don''t understand what your relationship with liu wentian is??" s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    there was silence on the other end, this brief silence felt like it was squeezing his heart, suppressing it unbearably.


    then, the voice on the other end became even colder, "what are you, qin keqing needs to explain her actions to you?? have you grown too bold, really thinking your lousy sky wolf gang is that impressive??"


    in an instant, yan tian''s forehead was sweating profusely, he hurriedly said, "sister qin keqing, i dare not, how could i ask for an explanation, i''ll make liu wentian leave immediately, don''t worry, i definitely won''t make it difficult for him!!"


    the other end didn''t speak further and simply hung up the phone.


    yan tian breathed a long sigh of relief, he admitted he wasn''t timid by nature, was fiercely brutal, otherwise, he wouldn''t have become the boss of a gang of several hundred members in his twenties, but every time he spoke with this woman, he felt completely suppressed!!


    this woman, she was like a gorgeously colored venomous snake, stunningly beautiful, yet deadly poisonous, instilling fear in everyone!!


    when wu hai heard yan tian''s final words about letting liu wentian go, his expression changed and he angrily said, "yan tian, what do you mean?? you''re letting liu wentian go?? you dare!! tonight, you must kill him for me, otherwise, don''t even think about getting a dime from xinghui group!!"


    yan tian forced a smile and said, "young master wu, i''m sorry, i must do as sister qin keqing said, i don''t want to find death."


    although he had labeled her as "black widow" in his phone, in his heart, he harbored the thought of surpassing xindu mei one day, but in such a public setting, he still didn''t dare to outwardly call her by that nickname.


    "what sister qin keqing??" wu hai, furious, then his expression changed, he frowned and asked, "are you talking about xindu mei''s qin keqing??"


    "exactly!!" yan tian nodded, he was also frustrated about tonight, having called so many brothers over, ending up with nothing but empty effort.


    "damn it, that young punk can make qin keqing stand up for him??" wu hai angrily looked at liu wentian, feeling unwilling and somewhat puzzled at the same time.


    li he and bai ruguo also heard their conversation, their expressions were incredulously shocked, in the shenming city elite circles, no one was unaware of qin keqing, a beautiful yet ruthless woman.


    she actually stood up for liu wentian, what in the world was going on??"


    bai ruguo, curious, said, "liu wentian, do you know xindu mei''s qin keqing? why would she help you??"


    but suddenly, bai ruguo noticed that liu wentian''s expression was frighteningly cold, his gaze almost enough to freeze someone with icy chill!!


    even before, when liu wentian looked like he was about to erupt in a killing spree, his expression wasn''t as terrifying, at this moment, those cold eyes harbored incredibly complex emotions.


    "i have no relation with xindu mei, in fact, last night i was in their bar beating up their people, logically, they should be coming to settle scores with me today, but nothing happened. but now, i think i might understand why!! qin keqing??"


    his voice carried complex emotions, very profound, and extremely cold, "of course, i know qin keqing, just don''t understand if this qin keqing is the one i know, if it is, she''s really hidden herself deeply!!"


    li he hastily said, "i have a photo of her, do you want to see it??"

 Chapter 120 In front of the eyes

    liu wentian looked at li he, who hurriedly picked up her cellphone, fiddled with it for a moment, then held it up to liu wentian''s eyes.in the cellphone screen was a woman in a black evening gown, with her long hair pinned up, tall and slender, with no makeup yet stunningly gorgeous. her expression was icy cold, clearly at a banquet surrounded by countless people offering her compliments, but she stood aloof as if she were detached from the world, out of place, like a queen who deemed it beneath her to converse with these people.


    liu wentian didn''t speak, only his eyes became slightly red. he squinted, took a deep breath, and then walked toward yan tian.


    "liu wentian, you..."


    seeing liu wentian''s strange behavior, bai ruguo wanted to call out to him, but li he patted her shoulder and shook her head, "yaoyao, liu wentian must have something to deal with. when a man goes to do something without a word, it''s best for women not to interfere."


    bai ruguo seemed to understand but didn''t continue speaking, except her eyes, watching liu wentian, were filled with concern because she had just seen sorrow in liu wentian''s eyes.


    liu wentian could actually feel sorrow??


    when he faced shenming city''s top bodyguard threatening to break his limbs, he had retorted by saying he''d take him on as a younger brother; when facing the angry roars of hundreds of people, he could still smile and say their performance was good and deserved a reward!!


    from the first time liu wentian appeared before bai ruguo to now, he had seemed almost invincible, but now his expression carried a trace of sadness!!


    this was simply inconceivable!!


    liu wentian approached yan tian with indifference and said, "call qin keqing, right now, immediately!!"


    yan tian glared at liu wentian with displeasure, damn it, he hadn''t gained a thing tonight and was already annoyed; this brat was still acting so arrogant. if not for the concern about the black widow, he really fucking wanted to chop this brat into eighteen pieces!!


    however, he had to admit, this brat''s gaze was really terrifying, almost inhumanly cold!!


    although yan tian felt slightly fearful in his heart, he wasn''t scared with more than three hundred brothers by his side.


    he spat out, scoffed, and said, "so if you tell me to make a call, i should make the call? who the hell do you think you are?"


    because of the black widow''s influence, he wouldn''t provoke liu wentian now, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of him!!


    in the next instant, liu wentian grabbed yan tian''s face with his right hand and lifted him up, his tone ice-cold, "i''ll say it once more, call qin keqing right now, or else i''ll snap your neck."


    "bastard!!"


    yan tian roared in fury. liu wentian had actually lifted him like a chicken, holding his face. although he was surprised by the other''s terrifying strength, being lifted up in front of his underlings was an outright slap in the face!!


    in his rage, he kicked at liu wentian, the move was very swift and powerful, indicating he had some kung fu skills, or else he wouldn''t have become the boss of the tianlang gang, managing hundreds of brothers.


    however, he was facing liu wentian and was destined to miscalculate. even li kaishan, a master of ancient martial arts, couldn''t withstand a soft slap from liu wentian, let alone him, who had only some experience in street fights!!


    liu wentian increased the strength in his right hand and said.


    "ah!!"


    suddenly, yan tian screamed in pain, feeling as if his facial bones would be crushed, his legs went weak, and he desperately tried to pry liu wentian''s fingers off, but no matter how he tried, liu wentian''s hand did not budge, solid as if cast from steel. sear?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    there he was, looking like a chicken that had been lifted up, struggling in vain and utterly powerless to resist!!


    "let go!! quickly, let go of brother tian!!"


    "you brat, are you seeking death?? let go of our boss!!"


    "co, i''m gonna chop you to death!!"


    "..."


    suddenly, the scene, which had been somewhat quieted down, erupted into chaos again, as over three hundred thugs roared into action, attacking liu wentian with rage-distorted faces, making it clear they intended to hack him to pieces alive!!


    bai ruguo and li he screamed, while wu hai''s face bore a smug smile.


    he had initially thought that with the black widow''s interference, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the kid tonight, but unexpectedly, the latter had gone and provoked yan tian, which was practically seeking death!!


    wu hai had always prided himself on being extremely brash and crazy, but never did he imagine that he would meet someone even crazier than himself today!!


    facing over three hundred people and still daring to provoke, this was beyond crazy; it was downright lunacy!!


    and now, with over three hundred men wielding knives to chop, even if the guy were made of iron, he''d be chopped into pieces!!


    for wu hai, this was an unexpected delight, and he was already looking forward to the next moment when liu wentian would be chopped into a mess.


    seeing the over three hundred charging men, liu wentian threw yan tian, who was still twitching in agony on the ground, revealed a cold smile with curled lips.


    his mood was terrible right now, and he was eager to vent thoroughly, and these approaching thugs were perfect targets for his frustration!!


    a thug reached him with a shiny knife slashing towards liu wentian''s shoulder.


    liu wentian directly kicked out.


    bang!!


    the thug immediately flew backward, knocking down several comrades before spitting out a mouthful of blood and convulsing on the ground.


    another thug attacked from behind, aiming a knife at liu wentian''s head; liu wentian instantly turned around, grabbed the blade directly with his hand, snatched the knife away, and then brutally smashed the knife handle on the thug''s forehead. after a loud bang, the thug fell to the ground, screaming while covering his forehead that was gushing blood.


    then, liu wentian swept out a whipping leg kick, knocking down about fifty to sixty people on the ground.


    his moves seemed simple, yet his strikes were ruthless, each one lethal, with basically each punch or kick resulting in at least one person falling, unable to get up.


    in less than a minute, there were about fifty or sixty people lying on the ground, moaning in pain, some with heads split open and bleeding, some vomiting blood, some with broken limbs...


    the scene was as if it had regressed back to the war era!!


    at this moment, liu wentian was like a star descending to earth, wantonly slaughtering, his fierce might unchallengeable, with no one able to withstand his moves!! your next read awaits at empire


    everyone was terrified by this scene; the remaining thugs didn''t dare to come any closer, let alone continue to attack liu wentian!!


    "why have you stopped coming at me, i haven''t had enough!!" liu wentian looked around coldly and laughed.


    in an instant, all the remaining thugs simultaneously took a step back, clearly terrified.


    this guy was simply too ferocious, not human at all; a chill went down the spines of the thugs, realizing the entity they were supposed to confront today was such a monster!!


    when liu wentian saw several thugs suddenly running towards bai ruguo and li he, he immediately kicked several watermelon knives lying at his feet, sending them spinning wildly through the air like gyroscopes.

 Chapter 121 Fear

    "ah!!""ah!!"


    "..."


    the screams echoed as the gangsters who rushed towards the two women, intending to use them to threaten liu wentian, fell to the ground. a flying watermelon knife had chopped into their thighs, the wounds bone-deep!!


    the remaining gangsters couldn''t help but tremble, their eyes filled with both awe and fear as they looked at liu wentian.


    liu wentian spoke coldly, "everyone stand still. if anyone dares to play any tricks, i''ll take their life!!"


    having said that, he walked over to yan tian, who was already pale with a deathly purple hue, and said again, "call qin keqing."


    his voice was calm, yet yan tian was so frightened that he shuddered. in his heart, he cursed everyone in wu hai''s family, enraged at having gotten involved with such a monster and even dragging the old man into it.


    in haste, he said, "i''ll call, i''ll call qin sister right now, please wait a moment!!"


    after finishing, he hurriedly took out his cellphone and dialed qin keqing''s number.


    shortly after, qin keqing''s icy, indifferent voice came through, "what is it??"


    yan tian, trembling, said, "qin sister, liu... liu wentian wants to speak to you."


    there was a moment of silence on the other end, no sound at all, and yan tian swiftly handed the phone to liu wentian.


    liu wentian took the phone, but in that moment, he didn''t understand what to say.


    there was no sound on the other end of the phone, but the call hadn''t been hung up either.


    even though the person hadn''t said a word yet, liu wentian was certain in his heart that it was that woman, or rather, the girl she once was.


    liu wentian remembered the first time he saw qin keqing at the age of 16.


    she was dressed in a pure purple garment, her long hair reaching her waist, her face as beautiful as a fairy''s. her large, gentle eyes, her rosy lips, and her perky, adorable nose, everything about her exuded an air of elegance that made people want to draw nearer to her irresistibly.


    that year, she was 19 and had come to the village to teach. she was like a blood phoenix arriving in a chicken coop; her presence drew the gaze of every man in the village, from young boys to old men, all staring wide-eyed.


    according to the old man of the village, it was as if a fairy had descended from the heavens.


    almost the moment he saw her, he fell in love with her. she was supremely beautiful and so kind, and she seemed to know everything, too knowledgeable to merely teach a group of elementary students.


    latterly, he constantly orbited the gentle and adorable fairy sister, trying every possible way to make this occasionally sorrowful girl happy.


    she seemed to gradually blend into village life, running through the mountains and fields with him, sitting with him on the mountain peak at midnight to watch the stars, and riding the 28-bar bicycle, carrying her around the village while she smiled radiantly, unspeakably beautiful.


    he pretended to make her understand his feelings for her, and he also pretended she had fallen for him. but more than two years later, when he confessed his feelings as she was about to leave the village, she was cold.


    she simply said, "you''re not worthy."


    "wentian."


    as liu wentian was immersed in his memories, qin keqing''s voice finally came through from the other end of the phone. her voice was not as cold as before, but it did not sound much excited either, only that this calm voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    liu wentian snapped out of his memories, but he still didn''t know what to say. he had thought that upon meeting qin keqing again, if he had succeeded in life, he would point at her name and curse, "qin keqing, it''s you who are not worthy of me, not i who am not worthy of you!!"


    but now, he couldn''t say those words, even though he had gained inheritance, his medical skills could heal the world, and his martial skills could slaughter mortals, he still couldn''t say¡ªit''s you who are not worthy of me!!


    because this woman had hurt him, but also once brightened his youth with her gentleness and beauty, bringing him much happiness.


    liu wentian remained silent for a long while, only replying with three words, "yes, it''s me."


    "are you doing well?" qin keqing asked softly.


    "pretty well, but that''s none of your business," liu wentian replied a bit icily.


    qin keqing fell silent for a moment, then said, "did yan tian and his men cause you trouble?"


    liu wentian scoffed, "they were scared off by me, yan tian''s legs are still trembling up to now."


    hearing this, yan tian, standing nearby, turned stiff-faced, a bit embarrassed, but indeed his legs were still slightly trembling¡­


    qin keqing was clearly surprised. "you said you scared them off? but as i know, yan tian seemed to have taken nearly half of his men with him, about 300 or more?"


    "a single ant, ten ants, three hundred ants, they''re all the same, they''re all crushed underfoot!!" liu wentian said indifferently.


    qin keqing fell silent again, then said, "you seem to have changed, become more domineering."


    liu wentian answered coldly, "everyone changes, this world is always changing. it''s not like it used to be, just because you were one way, you stayed that way. just like how you used to say you only liked wearing purple clothes, but now you are dressed in a black long dress, like a ''black widow'', just like you used to be a young girl, but now you''re xue long''s wife, the leader of blood dragon hall, and xue long is dead, you''ve turned blood dragon hall into ''shenming city'' with such terrifying means, perhaps, from the moment i first met you, your innocence was just my own misunderstanding."


    qin keqing didn''t seem to grasp the sarcasm in liu wentian''s tone but paused before asking, "do you still hate me?"


    liu wentian said, "yes, i do, hate! did you think i''d ever say i had forgotten!!" sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    on the other end of the phone, qin keqing started to laugh, "then just keep hating me; after all, whether you hate me or not, what impact can it have on me. liu wentian, you seem to have gotten stronger, that''s good, welcome to the bright world of shenming city, have fun."


    after speaking, qin keqing hung up the phone.


    in a luxurious room, qin keqing was lying on a sofa, her hand on her forehead, her cellphone fallen on the ground, her whole person seeming utterly depleted of strength.


    her long hair spread out, her gaze held a desolate look, with the black long dress, a stunningly beautiful face, and a body with devilishly tempting curves, she resembled, almost entirely, a succubus out of western legends.


    her right thumb was caressing a plain silver ring on her ring finger, a ring that appeared cheap and did not match her refined nobility at all.


    suddenly, she smiled, breathtakingly beautiful, resembling an angel, analogous to a devil.


    "wentian, you actually haven''t changed. though i don''t understand why you have become powerful and more authoritative than before, yet, your obsessiveness hasn''t changed, your kindness hasn''t changed, actually, i haven''t changed either."


    discover hidden tales at empire


    "you hate me, so just keep hating me; do not forgive me, that way, you will always remember me. what i fear is not you appearing before me one day, cursing at me, but that you appear before me, and simply can''t be bothered to spare me a glance."

 Chapter 122 Giving It Back to You

    pedestrian street.liu wentian, after hearing the dial tone from the other end of the phone, was silent for a few seconds before tossing the phone back to yan tian.


    then he turned to wu hai and said, "i said earlier that i would break your arms and legs, right? right now, i''m in a rather foul mood, and it just so happens i need someone to vent on."


    upon hearing liu wentian''s words, wu hai was so angry he was almost about to curse out loud.


    dammit, i''m the future heir of xinghui group, the famous young master of shenming city¡ªand you''re telling me you want to use me to vent because you''re feeling upset? this is insane!


    but now, he didn''t dare to lash out with curses. just now, liu wentian took down dozens of men with a single move and subdued nearly three hundred people¡ªit was like he was a killing god. he had been arrogant before, but now he wouldn''t go looking for trouble with liu wentian, at least not until he had left and then planned for the long term.


    wu hai forcibly calmed himself and said, "liu wentian, you are indeed very powerful, but our xinghui group is not to be trifled with either. i could crush you with money alone. how about this¡ªwe keep to our own waters and don''t cross paths. stop provoking li he, and i won''t bother you anymore, how about that?"


    at the side, li he stiffened upon hearing this, her gaze turning to liu wentian in a bit of a panic.


    liu wentian chuckled coldly and didn''t answer. he strode forward and kicked wu hai to the ground, his voice cold as he said, "the hell with keeping to our own waters. i said i''d break your arms and legs, what makes you think you have the right to bargain with me?"


    wu hai was kicked so hard by liu wentian that he spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at liu wentian with horror.


    arrogance! rampage!


    this guy is simply a madman!


    he acts without any care, doesn''t he¡ªjust a complete madman who disregards all rules!


    "liu wentian, you better not act rashly. you may be powerful and not fear our xinghui group, but if you go on like this, you''ll get li he killed! if something happens to me, my dad won''t let li he''s tiange group off the hook!" wu hai shouted, now truly afraid. his face, once filled with arrogance and brazenness, now showed only fear.


    liu wentian paused his footsteps and stopped.


    just now, when yan tian was bringing people to deal with him, li he had tried hard to help him, even telling yan tian she''d give them money as long as they left.


    although li he''s actions might not have meant much, liu wentian still acknowledged them. after all, she had indeed been concerned about him.


    liu wentian turned to li he and said, "i''ll give you the formula for ''jade face spirit''. with that, you shouldn''t have to fear xinghui group anymore, right?"


    li he was startled, looking at liu wentian in disbelief. "give...give it to me?"


    "yes," liu wentian replied shortly.


    li he''s gorgeous and seductive face showed a look of astonishment. she had offered a billion, yet he had been unwilling to sell the spiritual formula to her, yet now he was actually offering to give it to her...


    this man, he was simply inexplicable.


    li he looked at liu wentian with a somewhat foolish expression, as if she was trying to understand him.


    liu wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "what''s with that look? have you fallen for me?"


    li he''s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. "what nonsense are you talking about? who''s fallen for you, you wishful thinker!"


    she gave liu wentian a coquettish glance and said, "if you really are willing to give me the formula, then i certainly have a way to get tiange group out of this predicament, and therefore, i won''t need to fear xinghui group anymore."


    liu wentian turned back to look at wu hai, whose complexion had turned extremely unsightly. taunting, he said, "do you have any other cards up your sleeve? if not, you''re about to become disabled!"


    ```


    wu hai looked at yan tian with a pleading face, but yan tian just looked up at the sky.


    fucking hell, there''s not even a single star in the sky -- what sky are you looking at!! wu hai was extremely annoyed in his heart.


    yan tian cursed inwardly, didn''t you fucking see, this monster just gave us a beating -- damn it, stop looking, don''t drag me down with you!!


    "seems like you''re out of tricks, from now on just be a good cripple. after all, scum like you are just a curse if left alive, i might as well be enforcing justice," liu wentian said in an icy tone.


    wu hai''s face turned pale with fright, and he said in panic, "liu wentian, don''t mess around. this is a society ruled by law, if you dare to cripple me, you''ll be thrown into jail. once our xinghui group puts the pressure on, you can forget about ever getting out of jail!! i''m warning you, don''t mess around, we can negotiate whatever you want, i agree to anything you ask!!"


    at that moment, yan tian''s cellphone rang again. glancing at it, he immediately answered. the person on the other line shouted, "boss, the punks are heading your way!!"


    hearing the shout, yan tian rushed back to the van and the other underlings quickly retreated, taking the injured with them. in no time, dozens of vans had sped away.


    not to make light of it, but their retreat speed was truly professional level. it seems even mixing up in the underworld calls for some skills...


    soon, police sirens could be heard from not far away!!


    wu hai''s face lit up with relief, he had dodged a bullet!!


    but then, wu hai saw a cold smile emerge on liu wentian''s face as he reached for his arm!!


    "no!! don''t!! the police are already here!! ah¡ª¡ª"


    crack!! crack!! crack...


    a series of chilling sounds rang out, accompanied by wu hai''s agonizing screams.


    in less than 10 seconds, liu wentian released his grip, and wu hai had already passed out, his limbs twisted at bizarre angles.


    several police cars quickly arrived and the doors opened, with a dozen officers walking out.


    at the forefront was zhao han, looking stunningly cold. continue your adventure at empire sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    seeing liu wentian, zhao han was obviously surprised, then turned her gaze to wu hai who had fainted in front of liu wentian, his limbs all twisted, and immediately her brows furrowed, and she said coldly, "did you do this??"


    "if i say no, would you believe me??" liu wentian, feeling slightly annoyed by zhao han''s questioning tone, retorted.


    "whether i believe you or not doesn''t matter. once he wakes up, everything will be clear," zhao han said with a frown.


    liu wentian rolled his eyes, "then why did you even ask me??"


    "you¡ª¡ª"


    zhao han''s ample chest heaved rapidly a few times with anger, "don''t get too arrogant. even though you''ve helped jingfang before, that''s one thing. rule is rule, and if he really was beaten by you, you can''t escape. he''s wu tianhua''s only son from xinghui group, you''ve gotten yourself into big trouble!!"


    though there was no proof, zhao han had already concluded in her heart that it must have been liu wentian who beat wu hai. with his violence and strength, who else could have done such an arrogant act!!


    zhao han turned to the officers behind her and ordered, "li hong, zhao zhenglin, take wu hai to the hospital in your car. the rest of you, come back to the station with me. cui yunxuan, what are you dawdling for? hurry up and cuff this guy and take him to the station!!"


    cui yunxuan wore a wry smile and approached liu wentian, "idol, how could you beat wu hai up like this?? although the guy is indeed a scumbag, his family has powerful connections, and you''ve really stirred up trouble this time."


    liu wentian was unfazed, "so i beat him, what trouble is there? i''ll just deal with it."


    ```

 Chapter 123 Bitter Smile

    cui yunxuan gave a wry smile and said, "alright, idol, you''re the boss. i have to put handcuffs on you. there''s no way around it; i''m just following orders. don''t hold it against me."liu wentian didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hands for him to cuff. he was proud and arrogant, but there was no reason to start trouble with the police for no reason. he was definitely heading to the station tonight.


    zhao han walked over to li he, who was beside bai ruguo. shenming city was known for its three great beauties¡ªa superstar, a businesswoman powerhouse, and a celebrated police officer. all because of liu wentian, they had now gathered together once more.


    zhao han said, "miss bai, miss li, you should also come with us to the station for a visit."


    bai ruguo was tense and said, "liu wentian won''t get into trouble, right? tonight''s incident wasn''t his fault at all. it was all wu hai looking for trouble."


    li he didn''t speak, but her eyes were also full of concern.


    zhao han hadn''t anticipated that both women were worried about that guy and couldn''t help but be somewhat surprised. this guy really had a way with women.


    she said, "miss bai, whether there''s trouble or not isn''t for me to decide. all i can say is that he''s gotten into big trouble!!"


    ......


    in an upscale residential area, inside a boutique apartment''s bedroom, the chairman of xinghui group, wu tianhua, was embracing his kept mistress and engaged in a certain primitive activity.


    at that moment, his mobile phone started ringing. looking at it, he saw it was a call from his son''s driver.


    after answering the call, wu tianhua was a bit annoyed and said, "what''s the matter? has that boy of mine caused trouble again? anyone dead?"


    from the other end came the panicked voice of the driver, "boss, young master wu... he... he..."


    "what about him? did that boy kill someone again? what are you afraid of? there''s nothing his old man can''t handle, as long as he wasn''t caught red-handed by the police!"


    "no, sir, young master wu has been beaten up, his hands and feet have been crippled by someone!" the driver said, trembling.


    "what the hell are you saying? xiaohai has been crippled? that''s impossible!"


    wu tianhua pushed the mistress away and stood up, shouting, "li kaishan? wasn''t li kaishan with xiaohai? how could he possibly have been crippled?"


    the driver said, "li kaishan was almost crippled too. he can barely stand still. he was no match for them at all!" sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    wu tianhua was taken aback. he was well aware of li kaishan''s capabilities. even li kaishan getting crippled seemed impossible!


    his expression turned solemn, "tell me, what exactly happened? don''t leave out a single detail and make it clear!"


    about 10 minutes later, wu tianhua smashed his phone on the ground, startling the mistress.


    "that''s it; old man doesn''t care who you are. daring to break my son''s limbs, i''ll make sure you''re dead! for the rest of your life, you will stay in jail forever!"


    at the interrogation room of the police station.


    "name?"


    "liu wentian."


    "age?"


    "22."


    "gender?"


    liu wentian grinned and, looking at the questioning zhao han, said, "are you trying to insult me? do i, perhaps, look like a woman?"


    "liu wentian, behave yourself!"


    zhao han slapped the table fiercely and barked at liu wentian.


    the officer taking notes, cui yunxuan, secretly gave liu wentian a thumbs up. such a badass idol, even at a time like this, still had the mind to tease his own captain.


    seeing liu wentian''s indifferent face, zhao han was irritated and said, "what time do you think it is now, and you''re still joking around. do you realize wu tianhua''s top lawyer has already arrived at the station?"


    after speaking, zhao han stared at liu wentian with some surprise and continued, "feige entertainment''s bai zhongzhou and tiange group''s li dehou even made calls to director zhao. it seems that in bai ruguo and li he''s eyes, you really do hold some weight, even dragging their fathers into this. however, what puzzles me most is how you know qin keqing from ''xindu mei''. she even made a call, too. what exactly is your relationship with her?"


    upon hearing the final question, liu wentian stiffened.


    this woman should have had no connection with him by now, having become the helmsman of the powerful ''xindu mei'' with thousands of underlings. why would she bother calling for him?


    first, it was yan tianfang letting him go, and now she was making calls to the station.


    was she holding on to old feelings? or, did she actually have feelings for him?


    that''s not right. if she truly had feelings, she wouldn''t have been so ruthless back then! explore more stories with empire


    moreover, if she really had feelings for him, with the power she now wielded as the alternative queen of shenming city, why wouldn''t she come looking for him?


    for a moment, liu wentian felt an increasingly irritable mood.


    impatient with zhao han, he said, "what relationship we have, what''s it to you?"


    "what kind of attitude is that!" zhao han shouted back. "do you think i''m interested in meddling in your mess? do you have any idea how much blood is on the hands of ''poison spider'' qin keqing? if you''re too close to that woman, there''ll come a day when you won''t even know how you died!"


    seeing the atmosphere between the two becoming very tense, cui yunxuan hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "idol, actually, team leader zhao is just looking out for you. you¡ª"


    "idol what? cui yunxuan, remember you''re a policeman, this guy is a criminal suspect now! mind how you address him!" zhao han glared at cui yunxuan.


    cui yunxuan forced a smile, obviously somewhat afraid of zhao han, and looked back at liu wentian with a serious face and said, "liu wentian, your situation is really bad. when you crippled wu hai, there were people watching from several nearby shops. these witnesses can definitely implicate you, so your troubles are huge. if nothing unexpected occurs, you''ll be going to jail. wu hai was beaten so badly, the hospital''s verdict is that all his limbs are shattered beyond repair. and with wu tianhua unlikely to let you off, you''re looking at at least 10 years, or even life!"


    zhao han coldly looked at liu wentian. "how about that, starting to understand the fear now? didn''t think about the consequences when you were hitting someone, did you?"


    "nothing to be afraid of; worst comes to worst, i''ll just run," liu wentian said nonchalantly.


    zhao han was initially stunned, then remembered the first time she had encountered this fellow. when she wanted to bring him back to the station, he just ran off right in front of her!


    she roared furiously, "you dare! what do you think this station is, a place you can just run from whenever you want? you dare to talk about escaping from the station right in front of a policeman, do you realize how bold you''re being!"


    however, after saying this, she saw that liu wentian simply didn''t care, and felt a bit deflated. she had to admit that if he wanted to run, they''d have to keep him handcuffed and locked up forever without unlocking the door, because with his terrifying ability to dodge even bullets, he might indeed just escape.


    what she didn''t understand was that even if they handcuffed liu wentian and locked him up, it might not stop him from escaping if he really wanted to.


    yet, although liu wentian hadn''t yet thought of a way out of the station, he had no desire to simply run away. after all, escaping from the station would mean he''d instantly be wanted, forcing him to hide in the mountains or flee huaxia.


    if he ran, what would happen to his parents back home? moreover, he had ties in shenming city and did not want to leave disgracefully.


    while liu wentian was considering how to exit the station, the interrogation room door was pushed open, and a dignified, imposing middle-aged man walked in.


    "director!"


    seeing the man, zhao han and cui yunxuan stood up simultaneously.


    this man was none other than the city bureau director, zhao yuwei.

 Chapter 124 Thank you

    zhao yuwei nodded toward zhao han and cui yunxuan, then turned to liu wentian with a smile and said, "liu wentian, this is the first time we''ve met, right? let me introduce myself, zhao yuwei, elder of jing ju. today, you helped our jing ju capture a criminal, and i haven''t had the chance to properly thank you yet."upon hearing this, liu wentian chuckled inwardly. he had entered jing ju twice in one day; the first time he had been invited, but now he had been brought in by force. truly, how unpredictable the world could be.


    seeing that the other party was being polite, he replied in kind, "you''re too kind, elder zhao. in fact, i simply couldn''t stand by and watch that guy take an old man hostage."


    "haha, that shows you have the heart of a hero," zhao yuwei said with a smile, then his expression turned serious. "liu wentian, the situation you encountered this time is quite troublesome. even though bai zhongzhou, li dehou, and qin keqing all called to ask me to release you, wu tianhua won''t let this go easily. he is in the right, and many people saw your actions at that time, some even recorded videos. you''re really in trouble this time, and you might have to stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    to that, liu wentian actually smiled and said, "elder zhao, why do i feel like there''s more to what you''re saying? could it be that you have a solution?"


    zhao yuwei looked at liu wentian with some surprise. he hadn''t expected the other''s observational ability to be so strong. this was even more impressive than the old xing jing in his department.


    but of course, if he weren''t capable, why would that special department known as huaxia''s shield be interested in him?


    zhao yuwei nodded and then shook his head, and said, "it''s not that i have a solution, but rather the person who wants to talk to you now, he can help you."


    "who is looking for me?" liu wentian asked, puzzled. according to zhao yuwei, this person held more clout than the city elder. he couldn''t recall knowing such a figure.


    "a member of blood night mystical level, zheng hongtao, mr. zheng," zhao yuwei said with a hint of admiration.


    liu wentian had yet to react, but zhao han had already exclaimed in shock, "elder, are you joking?? you''re saying a member of blood night is looking for this guy?? how is that possible, why would blood night be looking for him?"


    blood night, a mysterious special department of huaxia, also known as huaxia''s shield, the national protection group.


    the inner workings of blood night were secretive, yet widely known to the public, appearing in many literary and film works. the huaxia government never concealed the existence of blood night, because it was originally intended to deter mercenaries, assassins, and other countries'' clandestine operatives!!


    blood night was an existence worshipped and yearned for by countless soldiers and jing cha. zhao han was no exception; she too had fantasized about joining blood night one day. however, blood night was not something just anyone could join; it was said that even the weakest members were equivalent to champions of various military regions. s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    although zhao han had good combat skills and had even become the captain of the jing hua team, the prospect of joining blood night was simply impossible for her.


    now, hearing that someone from blood night was looking for liu wentian, she couldn''t believe it. although liu wentian was exceptionally skilled in combat, in her eyes, he was still a long way off from the blood night she admired.


    zhao yuwei, hearing zhao han''s exclamation, was not surprised in the least. anyone would be shocked at the arrival of blood night.


    "why the people of blood night are looking for mr. liu, i don''t understand either, but go and see for yourself, and you''ll naturally understand," he said.


    "elder, then i''ll take him over. where is mr. zheng?" an excited zhao han asked. at this moment, the usually cold and elegant jing hua seemed to turn into a die-hard fan.


    "alright, you take liu wentian over. mr. zheng is in my office," zhao yuwei replied with a nod.


    zhao han promptly took liu wentian by the hand and started walking outside, "liu wentian, let''s go, we''re heading there now."


    seeing zhao han''s excited demeanor, liu wentian felt somewhat indifferent. was blood night really that amazing to warrant such excitement?


    on the other hand, zhao han''s hand in his felt unexpectedly soft and tender¡ªnot at all like that of a combat-ready female jing cha accustomed to holding a gun. it seemed she took good care of them.


    if the excited zhao han knew that, in this moment, liu wentian was still focused on experiencing the softness and warmth of her palm, she would probably be fuming.


    senior office.


    a middle-aged man, about 35 or 36 years old, stood by the window. he had a square, typically chinese face and stood straight as a javelin, his expression bearing a touch of aloof pride.


    he looked down at the pedestrians outside the window with indifferent eyes, as if he were watching a group of weak ants scurrying about their trivial lives.


    creak~


    the door was pushed open, and zhao han walked in with liu wentian.


    "hello, are you mr. zheng from blood night?" zhao han asked the middle-aged man, her tone filled with excitement and curiosity.


    although she was aware of the existence of blood night, she had never actually seen its members and couldn''t help but be curious.


    after taking a closer look, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to have anything remarkable about him. he had an ordinary appearance but carried an aura that was bright and sharp, preventing people from making direct eye contact with him.


    zhao han thought to herself that this must be what a true master''s demeanor looked like.


    she glanced again at liu wentian beside her and rolled her eyes. the guy was quite formidable, but he always seemed somewhat lazy, showing little interest or concern for anything, far from the demeanor of a master!


    it seemed his level was not high enough after all!


    indeed, how could he compare to someone from blood night!


    upon hearing zhao han''s question, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, i am, zheng hongtao, a member of blood night at the mystical level."


    your journey continues with empire


    when zheng hongtao spoke, he did not look at zhao han who asked the question, but instead, at liu wentian, as if introducing himself to wentian.


    zhao han didn''t mind this. out of curiosity, she asked, "what does a mystical level member mean? is it a rank within blood night?"


    "of course."


    zheng hongtao nodded and said, "every department has rankings and a division of labor; blood night is the same. blood night is divided into five ranks, including saint king and heavenly earth mystical yellow, among others. the rules of ranking in blood night are not as complex as other departments, it''s purely based on strength. your level is determined by how strong you are."


    zhao han was clearly interested in everything about blood night, like a little girl idolizing a celebrity and wanting to know everything about them. upon hearing zheng hongtao''s response, she curiously asked,


    "so what kind of strength is required for the saint king and heavenly earth mystical yellow respectively? mr. zheng, as a blood night mystical level member, don''t you wonder what kind of strength you possess? are all blood night members ancient martial artists? and what kind of strength does a yellow level member of blood night have?"


    when zhao han asked these questions, what she really wanted to understand was the minimum strength required to join blood night.


    clearly, this cold beauty, jing hua, still harbored some fantasies about joining blood night.


    zheng hongtao merely smiled and didn''t bother to answer zhao han''s questions. he didn''t mind answering a simple question, but if zhao han kept asking non-stop, he had no interest in responding.


    in his eyes, zhao han was just a captain of the xing jing team, hardly qualified to interrogate him!


    zheng hongtao did not answer, however, liu wentian could roughly guess his strength. this man must be an expert at the subsequent enchantment late stage, and perhaps, he had even set half a foot into the postnatal peak.

 Chapter 125 Breathing

    postnatal experts cultivate the physical body; therefore, it is relatively easier to discern their cultivation level through every single breath and step they take, which reveals their realm.of course, what is deemed relatively easier to discern is only in comparison to liu wentian; it is impossible for ordinary people to perceive it.


    zheng hongtao was undoubtedly the strongest person liu wentian had encountered since he had received his inheritance; even liu wentian already felt a thread of threat from him.


    liu wentian was now at the martial universe realm, merely at the postnatal peak, but armed with his martial comprehension far surpassing that of postnatal peak and cultivating the more mystical "heaven and earth demon gods technique," ordinary individuals at postnatal peak, even two or three of them, would not pose any real threat to him. hence, zheng hongtao could at most make him feel a hint of threat but was not truly a threat to him.


    moreover, based on liu wentian''s current speed of cultivation, he needed only a little over one month to achieve a breakthrough naturally to the first layer of the "heaven and earth demons gods technique." by then, becoming a king martial expert, slaying those at the postnatal peak would be as easy as slaughtering chickens!


    martial dao cultivation, from the breakthrough to entering king martial onwards, depends not just on cultivation itself but on comprehension. if one comprehends, they advance further; if not, even a hundred years of tempering the body won''t allow them to break free of the postnatal limitation and step into the realm of king martial.


    with sheng tianzhan''s martial comprehension, liu wentian will face no obstacles in stepping into king martial.


    zhao han, seeing that zheng hongtao didn''t answer him, felt a bit disappointed but could do nothing about it. after all, zheng hongtao belonged to blood night and was not someone he could command.


    blood night operates directly under the orders of the national leaders, far beyond what a little captain like her could question.


    but what zheng hongtao said next stunned zhao han.


    zheng hongtao looked at liu wentian seriously and said, "liu wentian, would you be willing to join blood night and serve the nation?"


    zhao han exclaimed, "mr. zheng, are you kidding? you actually want this guy to join blood night?"


    zheng hongtao nodded, looked into liu wentian''s eyes, and said, "of course, if we haven''t made a mistake, liu wentian should possess the strength of subsequent enchantment late stage. the power of subsequent enchantment late stage is enough to qualify him as a member of blood night mystical level, and he''s only 22 years old, possessing such strength. he is truly a martial dao genius!"


    his choice of words was "we" instead of "i," meaning that every word he now said represented not himself, but blood night!


    zheng hongtao took out some documents, faced liu wentian, and said, "liu wentian, we''ve done some investigation on you. ordinary background, an ordinary life until the car accident a while back. but in just these few days, you''ve completely transformed, showing formidable skills and miraculous medical abilities. you''ve also established contact with hao yuntian, bai zhongzhou, li he, zhu wenhai, and others in such a short time. if we''ve guessed correctly, you must have encountered some extraordinary event, right?"


    in an instant, liu wentian''s muscles tensed, and his eyes narrowed, staring intently at zheng hongtao.


    "don''t get excited. blood night cares only about the abilities you''ve displayed, not how you came to have such abilities; we won''t investigate what sort of extraordinary event you''ve encountered. we''ve identified you as a subsequent enchantment late stage expert principally because you could dodge bullets that day. that kind of bodily reaction speed leads us to estimate you possess at least the strength of subsequent enchantment late stage. and tonight, li kaishan, who is in the early postnatal stage, couldn''t even take one strike from you; between you two, there''s at least a realm''s difference. therefore, we''ve conclusively determined that you are a subsequent enchantment late stage expert," said zheng hongtao.


    indeed, within blood night, some argued that liu wentian might possess more than just subsequent enchantment late stage strength, perhaps he was holding back. however, this thought was quickly dismissed as unlikely.


    for a 22-year-old to have strength at the subsequent enchantment late stage is already formidable, nearly matching some of the freaks within blood night. even if he, an ordinary person, had incredible luck and encountered some fortune, there should be a limit!


    no matter how they thought, they could not fathom how miraculous liu wentian''s extraordinary event was; thus, their speculation from the beginning was wrong!


    at that moment, liu wentian was no longer strictly on guard. to tell the truth, having understood the existence of blood night, he felt some pressure in his heart; after all, just a member of the mystical level could pose a threat to him, which meant that an earth level member could indeed threaten him.


    above the earth level were the heaven level and even the saint king!! if they wanted to deal with him, then he would really be in trouble!!


    it seemed that this world was not devoid of true powerhouses; rather, true powerhouses generally would not appear in front of ordinary people.


    fortunately, blood night didn''t truly understand him yet. he only needed some time, and when the time came for him to step into king martial, or even break free from the shackles of king martial in the future, what would there be to fear from blood night!! sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    his martial ambition was to face the illustrious heavenly might and the cosmic thunderstorms with a wild laugh, resembling both an immortal and a demon, like sheng tianzhan!!


    zheng hongtao saw the vigilance disappear from liu wentian''s face, even becoming relaxed and easygoing, and couldn''t help but frown. what was going on? this guy''s full strength had been revealed by him, the cards were laid out, yet why could he still appear indifferent??


    zheng hongtao spoke again, "liu wentian, what do you say, are you willing to join blood night?? if you join blood night, you''ll have power beyond your wildest imagination; like tonight, even if you had killed wu hai, nobody could do anything to you. plus, your potential is notable; maybe the saint king of blood night will even train you well enough so that you might step into king martial in the future!! moreover, based on your strength, by simply joining blood night, you could immediately become a mystical level member like me!!"


    having said all this, zheng hongtao was somewhat envious himself. he was 36 years old and just a mystical level member, while this guy at 22 could join blood night and also become a mystical level member, and perhaps even step into king martial in the future!!


    at that moment, even this ordinarily superior blood night member felt the urge to curse. damn it, it was maddening how people could be so different!!


    zhao han was completely dumbfounded!!


    liu wentian could actually join blood night??


    this guy could just join blood night and skip straight to becoming a mystical level member??


    he was a high-level practitioner at the subsequent enchantment late stage, and he might even step into king martial in the future??


    this world was way too crazy!! continue your saga on empire


    zhao han was truly doubting whether this was all a dream, a dream where the military system and the judicial system that everyone revered appeared, but in this dream, liu wentian had also become a super high-level master, receiving an invitation from blood night, and might even become a king martial master in the future!!


    but she understood, this was not a dream, but reality being too crazy at times!!


    she had some understanding of ancient martial arts masters, who were inherently above worldly masters. even at the postnatal early stage, that was still a ping king class existence. someone of her abilities, when facing a postnatal early stage master, would just be toyed with.


    and a king martial master, that could walk on water, scale walls, and kill with the flick of a finger!!


    zhao han looked at liu wentian, excited, and said, "liu wentian, why don''t you quickly accept mr. zheng''s offer? do you not understand what a rare opportunity joining blood night is?? moreover, by joining blood night, in the future, you might become a king martial master. do you not understand what being a king martial master means??"

 Chapter 126 Opportunity

    zheng hongtao and zhao han both looked at liu wentian, waiting for his response, but they had already determined that liu wentian would definitely join blood night; after all, joining blood night meant gaining privileges and honor, with the possibility of even advancing to become a king martial. only a lunatic would refuse such an opportunity!!"sorry, i''m not interested in joining blood night," liu wentian said indifferently.


    zheng hongtao''s face, tinged with envy, froze, and zhao han''s excited expression stiffened!!


    he... he really refused??


    "liu wentian, have you gone mad??" zhao han exclaimed in astonishment. find more to read at empire


    "it''s you who''s gone mad, mad woman, what''s with the excitement."


    liu wentian curled his lips; he didn''t need the so-called guidance of a saint king from blood night to become a pseudo king martial master. besides, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. joining blood night might grant some privileges, but at the same time, he would lose his freedom.


    he looked at the stunned zheng hongtao and said, "if i''m not mistaken, becoming a member of blood night means i need to start carrying out various missions right away, and possibly, i might have to leave shenming city immediately, right??"


    "of course, becoming a member of blood night and gaining corresponding privileges naturally also means becoming a blade for the nation, undertaking various missions for the country. wherever the organization commands us to go, we go!" zheng hongtao asserted as if it were a matter of course.


    liu wentian thought to himself, as expected, becoming a member of blood night was just like joining a special forces unit. they live away from the lives of ordinary people, always waiting for the nation''s commands, fighting for the country, and understanding obedience.


    he admired soldiers, but that did not mean he wanted to become someone like a soldier. everyone has their own pursuits, and he had his own path to follow. his character wasn''t suited to being constrained, so he had zero interest in becoming a member of blood night!!


    zheng hongtao frowned and said, "liu wentian, becoming a member of blood night is an honor. are you really going to refuse? as a citizen of huaxia, how can you refuse to serve your country!!"


    liu wentian, unwavering, replied, "serving the country does not mean i must join blood night. teachers, businessmen, politicians, doctors, scientists, and so on¡ªaren''t all professions able to serve the nation?"


    "you...."


    zheng hongtao was left speechless, then he grew angry and said, "who do you think you are?? right now, you''re just a little bodyguard! to be a celebrity''s damn bodyguard for some money is utterly ridiculous, and it has nothing to do with serving the country!!"


    damn bodyguard?? utterly ridiculous??


    liu wentian''s face grew cold; the other party''s words were tantamount to a verbal assault on him!!


    liu wentian wasn''t one to suffer silently. he coldly retorted, "what i choose to do for work is my freedom, aren''t you being a bit too nosy?? put simply, what''s it to you?? as for the guidance of your saint king, to be honest, i really have no interest whatsoever. whoever he wants to guide can seek him out¡ªjust don''t bother me!!"


    "liu wentian, what nonsense are you talking about? apologize to mr. zheng right now!!"


    zhao han was startled by liu wentian''s words; when riled up, this guy really dared to say anything!!


    though she also felt that zheng hongtao''s words were somewhat presumptuous, after all, he was from blood night¡ªand this guy actually dared to retort with ''what''s it to you,'' and even to tell the saint king not to bother him, which was absolutely crazed!!


    liu wentian ignored zhao han, while zheng hongtao''s face had completely turned icy cold.


    the saint king of blood night was an object of worship for all blood night members. it was one thing for liu wentian to curse at him, but to also speak presumptuously about the saint king was truly courting death!!


    without any warning or waste of words, the next instant, zheng hongtao acted!!


    he wanted to make liu wentian realize the consequences of offending the saint king and showing disrespect to a blood night member!!


    what does it matter if you''re a genius? a mere subsequent enchantment late stage and you really think you can turn the heavens upside down??


    although zheng hongtao was only in the subsequent enchantment late stage, he had already stepped one foot into the postnatal peak and had many years of life-and-death fighting experience. in his view, capturing liu wentian posed no challenge at all.


    liu wentian''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "no matter what organization you''re from, if you dare to make a move against me, then you''re an enemy. since you''re an enemy, i won''t be polite!" sea??h th§× nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, he didn''t want to expose his true strength either. after all, a 22-year-old at the postnatal peak would be too shocking, and it might draw suspicion and trouble from certain people.


    he wasn''t strong enough just yet, so he needed to bide his time and hide his edge.


    in the blink of an eye, zheng hongtao''s leg whipped out like a steel lash, fiercely aiming for liu wentian''s neck. if this move landed, liu wentian''s body would be temporarily paralyzed!


    and in a fight between ancient martial arts masters, not to mention temporary paralysis, even a single second''s pause could cost a life!


    liu wentian slapped out with his left hand, blocking zheng hongtao''s leg. leaning forward, he rammed his shoulder into his opponent with a fierce tie shan lean, his momentum terrifying.


    but he ultimately held back some of his power and slowed his speed a bit. zheng hongtao''s face changed color, and then he narrowly dodged.


    zheng hongtao hadn''t expected liu wentian to react so quickly, and he took the situation more seriously, without any hint of underestimation.


    next, their movements were so fast that it was hard to follow, crashing and banging in a fury. in no time at all, they exchanged over a hundred moves, and poor zhao han''s original pristine office was now in complete disarray...


    zhao han watched the scene, dumbfounded, as if watching immortals fight, unable to make out anything clearly!


    in the subsequent enchantment late stage, so terrifyingly powerful, she had no doubt that if one of these men hit her with a punch or kick, she would be finished in an instant!


    although zheng hongtao had just claimed that liu wentian was at the mid stage postnatal level, seeing liu wentian fight one of blood night''s mystical level members to a standstill was still shocking.


    so this guy was actually this powerful!


    after a while, zheng hongtao was looking worse the longer he fought. zhao han couldn''t see why because of her limited abilities, but in reality, he was being completely suppressed by liu wentian. his face was flushed red, clearly thrown into turmoil by liu wentian''s blows, his breath unstable!


    and to think he had just proudly claimed that dealing with liu wentian would be easy. it wasn''t long before he was directly slapped in the face!


    in the end, liu wentian forced zheng hongtao back with a long punch and scoffed, "do you want to keep fighting?"


    zheng hongtao''s face darkened as he thought to himself about how pointless it was to keep fighting. if they continued, he would really end up flat on his back, and that would be truly embarrassing. to come to recruit someone only to be the one getting thrashed¡ªreturning to blood night like this would surely make him the laughing stock of the other members!


    this guy had also nearly reached the postnatal peak, and was even slightly stronger than him. and he was only 22 years old, a complete freak!


    what he didn''t understand was that this was liu wentian holding back. otherwise, he would''ve probably been utterly humiliated.


    zheng hongtao did feel a bit grateful for liu wentian''s timely restraint, for at least he hadn''t completely lost face!


    he glanced at zhao han and was relieved to see no scorn in her expression. he had managed to save some face. then he pretended to be nonchalant and said, "well, if you don''t want to join blood night, we won''t force you. but if you dare to commit crimes, blood night will take action and capture you!"


    after that, seeing that liu wentian wasn''t taking his words seriously, he felt a bit disheartened. a defeated general tends to lack confidence when speaking.


    he looked at liu wentian and said, "since you''re unwilling to join blood night, then the matter of you crippling wu hai will have to be dealt with according to the law!"


    zhao han frowned slightly and said to liu wentian, "you should consider joining blood night. otherwise, wu tianhua won''t let it go. if we go by the law, you''ll be spending at least 10 years in prison."

 Chapter 127 Worry

    liu wentian looked at zhao han with a slightly surprised expression and smiled, "eh, captain zhao, you''re not still worried about me, are you??""who''s worried about you? stop flattering yourself!" zhao han retorted, feeling embarrassed. even at a time like this, this guy still had the mood to tease.


    however, she had noticed while watching liu wentian fight zheng hongtao that when he became serious, he was actually quite handsome, possessing a charming charisma. of course, she wouldn''t tell liu wentian this.


    liu wentian certainly did not want to spend another 10 years in prison, nor did he want to flee directly. however, he had already figured out how to get through this predicament.


    he smiled and looked towards zheng hongtao.


    zheng hongtao felt somewhat baffled by his stare and frowned, "what are you doing? let me tell you, don''t even think about involving blood night! since you''re not joining blood night, you must follow the rules; blood night won''t help you."


    "so tell me, if i help blood night turn a subsequent enchantment late stage member into a postnatal peak, will blood night help me sort this out?" liu wentian asked with a smile.


    "what did you say??"


    zheng hongtao looked at liu wentian as if he were looking at a madman and said,


    "liu wentian, do you understand what postnatal peak means? that is truly a national asset, each one is a treasure of the country, the closest there is to a king martial! don''t think you can treat postnatal peak masters like common seaweed by the roadside just because you''re exceptionally talented. even for you, ascending from subsequent enchantment late stage to postnatal peak would take at least 45 years, if not longer!"


    "as for king martial masters, i only said you might step into that realm, don''t assume you''ll definitely get there. even if you really join blood night and are mentored by a saint king, your chances of becoming a king martial master are no more than one in five!"


    "for example, even though i''m just a subsequent enchantment late stage mystical level member, i am now the head person in charge here in shenming city! there are hardly any earth level members above me, and postnatal peak is already enough to qualify as an earth level member!"


    liu wentian watched zheng hongtao, who was desperately trying to impress upon him how incredible and formidable postnatal peak was, and couldn''t help feeling a bit gloomy. he had asked him a question, and instead, he ended up getting an exposition on how awesome postnatal peak supposedly was...


    "okay, enough, stop talking. i get that postnatal peak is super impressive and rare!" liu wentian quickly interrupted him, "let me put it straight¡ªif i help you advance from subsequent enchantment late stage to postnatal peak, can you get this issue sorted for me?"


    "what??"


    zheng hongtao''s eyes bulged in disbelief, "liu wentian, what do you mean exactly?"


    for some reason, zheng hongtao had been stuck at subsequent enchantment late stage for years, and his lifelong dream was nothing more than to advance one step further and become a postnatal peak master, a genuine elite of blood night, a sharp weapon of the nation!


    liu wentian''s words struck him right in the heart, how could he not be shocked?


    "you better explain clearly what you mean¡ªif you can make me a postnatal peak master, of course, blood night can sort your issue out, and from then on, you''d be my boss!" zheng hongtao said excitedly.


    zhao han, "..."


    liu wentian, "..."


    both zhao han and liu wentian felt somewhat awkward. was the proud and cold zheng hongtao they just saw a fake?


    liu wentian''s lips twitched, and he said with disdain, "just sort out the matter for me, no need to make me your boss¡ªit''s better not, you''re a bit old for that."


    continue your saga on empire


    he continued, "during our fight earlier, i felt there was something wrong with your heart. your breathing was labored, and for a subsequent enchantment late stage master, your stamina seemed pretty poor. if i''m not mistaken, someone must have hit you directly in the chest at some point. although it didn''t kill you, it disrupted your heart meridian."


    "ah!! how... how did you know??"


    zheng hongtao looked at liu wentian in shock. his heart indeed had problems. it happened when he was on a mission abroad. during a fight with a mercenary who was at the charm later stage, he was struck hard in the chest. although he did not die, he had been left with a chronic condition, and his kung fu had not progressed since then.


    suddenly, zheng hongtao remembered something written about liu wentian¡ªhe was still a master physician, wasn''t he?


    he was both anxious and hopeful as he said, "yes, my heart really does have some issues. as for whether it is something like my heart meridian being disrupted, i''m not sure, and the hospital couldn''t detect it either. i''ve consulted many famous doctors to no avail. because of the problem with my heart, even though i have stepped into the postnatal peak, over the years, it has become my shackles, preventing me from truly becoming a postnatal peak master. i guess it might be impossible in this lifetime! is it possible... could you actually cure me?"


    if liu wentian could truly cure him, then he believed that without the weakness of a frail heart, he could step into the postnatal peak realm within half a year.


    in a sense, it was indeed helping blood night to transform a subsequent enchantment late stage into a postnatal peak.


    if he could really become a postnatal peak, then blood night would gain an earth level member. the issue of liu wentian crippling wu hai was trivial in comparison.


    "i certainly have a way to cure you. just using silver needle to regulate and adjust your heart meridian will do, but the process might be somewhat painful," liu wentian nodded and said.


    "i am not afraid of pain. as long as i can reach the postnatal peak, even if there is a possibility of death, i am willing to try it!" zheng hongtao hastily said.


    "death is not likely, just don''t be afraid of the pain," liu wentian confidently stated.


    in fact, regulating and adjusting the human body''s meridians is an extremely delicate task, especially the heart''s meridians. a small mistake could likely cause the patient''s heart to fail and even lead directly to death.


    it was fortunate that he encountered liu wentian, otherwise, even if someone else knew how to treat him, they might not dare to do so. after all, if they accidentally killed a member of blood night, the trouble would be enormous.


    "take off your shirt. i''ll administer the acupuncture now," liu wentian said.


    being fully suited, zheng hongtao naturally couldn''t be needled directly.


    upon hearing this, zheng hongtao did not care that zhao han was still in the room. he immediately took off his suit jacket and shirt. in his excitement, he even broke several buttons of his shirt, but he didn''t pay any attention to that and just threw them aside, exposing his muscular upper body.


    zhao han, as a team captain of xing jing, had seen plenty of dead bodies and naturally did not mind zheng hongtao''s exposed upper body. however, when he saw the crisscrossing scars on zheng hongtao''s body, he couldn''t help but be somewhat moved. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a hint of respect flashed in liu wentian''s eyes.


    the glory of blood night is written in blood, and zheng hongtao''s scars could also be said to be medals he roared for himself.


    liu wentian looked around and saw no suitable place to lie down. he glanced at the desk of captain zhao and said, "move the computer screen away, and lie down on there."


    "no need for that trouble."


    zheng hongtao directly pushed the computer screen onto the floor, where it smashed with a bang.


    liu wentian''s mouth twitched. poor captain zhao¡ªhis office was completely becoming a ruin today.


    zhao han was speechless too. the violence level of this blood night member was nearly catching up to liu wentian''s. could it be that all ancient martial artists are so impulsive?


    if it wasn''t for their colleagues outside understanding that this room contained a vip and forbidding anyone from entering, they would probably have already charged in with guns drawn.


    next, zheng hongtao lay down on the desk, and liu wentian began to administer the acupuncture.

 Chapter 128 Cant Find the Problem

    when the cause of an illness could not be found, it would appear very serious, but once the problem is identified and can be resolved, everything becomes much simpler.the entire acupuncture process took about twenty minutes, with liu wentian relying on the spiritual qi within his body to regulate zheng hongtao''s heart meridian. despite the obvious pain that made zheng hongtao''s muscles tense like steel and his body tremble slightly, he still bit his teeth and did not make a sound.


    after the acupuncture was finished, liu wentian said, "good. have a careful feel. are there any more problems with your body?" s§×arch* the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    zheng hongtao quickly got up from under the desk, carefully felt his body, and then said with a face full of joy, "i feel like it''s really much better. that oppressive feeling in my chest seems to have disappeared."


    having said that, he immediately started performing a set of military boxing. the moves were simple but the momentum was astounding, without a trace of fancy flourishes. his military boxing, which was even simpler than that taught to ordinary soldiers and police, consisted of moves hammered out through a thousand trials - each one a killer blow!


    after ten minutes, zheng hongtao stopped, his face alight with exhilaration. he laughed heartily and punched his chest several times, as if to vent the frustration that had built up over the years.


    "great! damn, that feels great! it''s been so long since i''ve felt this good, the damn pain and weakness from my heart, it''s finally gone!"


    zheng hongtao howled in pain, looked at liu wentian gratefully, and said, "liu wentian, you can be assured, the matter of you crippling wu hai, blood night will take care of it for you, and you can leave jing ju directly now. also, from today on, you are my, zheng hongtao''s, benefactor. if you need my help with anything in the future, just come to me!"


    in his heart, he was truly too excited. with the shackles on his heart gone, he was confident that within half a year, he could step into the postnatal peak realm, and he was only thirty-six years old, in his prime. in this life, he might even have the chance to step into the king martial realm!


    although he could not compete with the monstrous liu wentian, he had once been a genius within blood night, only to be halted at the charm later stage due to heart problems. now that this issue was resolved, the path of his martial journey would open once again!


    therefore, his gratitude toward liu wentian was truly from the bottom of his heart.


    hearing zheng hongtao''s words, liu wentian was somewhat surprised and asked, "you mean, i can just leave now? without any record or going through any procedures?"


    zhao han gave liu wentian a look and thought to himself that this guy really had no idea how terrifying the power of blood night really is.


    sure enough, upon hearing liu wentian''s words, zheng hongtao scoffed disdainfully and said, "liu wentian, you can relax. wu tianhua is just a businessman. could he dare to go against us, blood night? moreover, his son is not a good egg to begin with. given his son''s past scum behavior, if blood night wanted, we could kill him and he would just have to accept it!"


    blood night, in some sense, represented the nation. to have a conflict with blood night, one would have to seriously consider if they had the standing to do so!


    undoubtedly, wu tianhua did not possess such standing!!


    ...¡­


    shenming city qinghe orthopedic hospital.


    wu tianhai and his parents were at this moment in the hospital''s special ward.


    wu hai lay in bed, his limbs in casts, bellowing furiously, "dad, you must kill liu wentian, you must avenge me and kill liu wentian!! he''s turned me into a cripple; i won''t rest until he''s dead!"


    "exactly!! husband, you must kill that little beast. damn that little beast for harming my son like this!!"


    by the bed, wu hai''s mother, yan xueyan, yelled venomously, her body fat trembling with her voice.


    from her tone, it seemed as if her son was a treasure, and it would serve others right to be killed.


    wu tianhua''s eyes gleamed fiercely as he asserted, "don''t worry. that kid will definitely not have a good ending. what i did not expect was that he has people like bai zhongzhou, li dehou, and qin keqing backing him. however, with all the evidence this time, there is no way that kid is getting out of jail! i''ll make sure he spends his entire life behind bars!"


    read exclusive adventures at empire


    "humph! that''s letting him off easy!" wu hai still seemed unsatisfied and ground his teeth with a look as though he desperately wanted to devour liu wentian''s flesh and drink his blood.


    about his limbs, the doctor''s statement was that all the bones were shattered and there was no chance of recovery; in other words, he would be a cripple for life. how could he not harbor resentment against liu wentian?


    for someone like him, it was forever impossible to wonder why others would treat him this way; his thoughts were always fixated on how to retaliate against those who had hurt him.


    "dinglingling..."


    wu tianhua glanced at his phone and his expression changed abruptly¡ªit was a call from zhao yuwei, the city''s executive deputy.


    he answered the call, somewhat aloof, "hello, deputy zhao, what do you want with me? if it''s about you receiving requests from bai zhongzhou, qin keqing, and li dehou, asking me to not pursue liu wentian, then i''m sorry, that''s impossible!"


    on the other end of the line, zhao yuwei, upon hearing wu tianhua''s cool tone, could not help but start to feel annoyed. "a mere businessman, no matter how well he''s doing, when did he get the right to snub me, the executive deputy of the city?"


    zhao yuwei''s tone was icy, "wu tianhua, you''ve got it all wrong. i''m not here to ask you to let go of liu wentian; i''m here to tell you that you are not permitted to pursue him!"


    "what??"


    wu tianhua was furious, "deputy zhao, don''t you go too far. even though you''re the executive deputy, if this gets out of hand, it won''t be good for you either!"


    zhao yuwei, even more enraged to hear wu tianhua actually threatening him, barked, "wu tianhua, i advise you not to be ignorant of the consequences. do you understand who is backing liu wentian now?"


    "who? bai zhongzhou? li dehou? i am not afraid of them! as for qin keqing, the evidence this time is conclusive. no matter how powerful she is, she can''t handle this!" wu tianhua snorted.


    "blood night," zhao yuwei said flatly.


    but these two calm words hit wu tianhua like a hammer to the chest.


    "what did you say? blood night?" wu tianhua cried out in alarm, "how is that possible!"


    for most ordinary people, blood night was just a legend, but at wu tianhua''s level, he had come to understand that blood night really existed.


    although his knowledge was not extensive, he was aware that blood night was definitely not something he could provoke.


    facing an entity like blood night, no amount of money could save him from being ground to dust!


    "nothing is impossible."


    zhao yuwei, hearing wu tianhua''s terrified speech, sneered in his heart.


    "the reason i made this call is to tell you that blood night has ordered you not to pursue liu wentian further. otherwise, they will initiate an investigation into you. the wrongdoings you''ve committed over the years may not be detectable by our investigation, but what do you think the outcome would be if blood night gets involved?"


    instantly, wu tianhua broke into a cold sweat, and finally, like a defeated rooster, he drooped his head and said dejectedly, "please convey my message to the people of blood night. i will not pursue this matter any further."


    "good that you understand."


    with that, zhao yuwei hung up the phone immediately.


    with an incredulous look, wu hai stared at his father and screamed loudly, "dad, what are you saying? what blood night? there''s no such thing as blood night in this world! you absolutely cannot let liu wentian off the hook!"

 Chapter 129 Fierce Appearance

    "that''s right, husband, what the hell are you thinking? we absolutely cannot let that little beast off the hook!!" yan xueyan also yelled fiercely.continue reading at empire


    "enough, shut the hell up, all of you!! do you really want to see me dead?? what do you think blood night is?? haha, nonexistent?? blood night could wipe out our entire family as easily as crushing three ants. if it weren''t for blood night''s policy of not getting involved in the world of ordinary people, we might have been finished a long time ago!!" wu tianhua roared loudly.


    wu hai was startled by wu tianhua''s crazy outburst, but still gritted his teeth and said, "but...it''s hard, can we really just let that punk off like this?? i can''t accept it!!"


    seeing the pain in wu hai''s expression, wu tianhua also felt somewhat reluctant, for after all, this was his only son, who had now ended up in such a state.


    after pondering for a long time, he said, "don''t worry, i refuse to believe that merely a bodyguard could have any meaningful connection with blood night. the urgent task is to find out what exactly the relationship is between him and blood night, and why blood night would intervene for him!!"


    with a face filled with resentment and reluctance, wu hai finally nodded and said,


    "fine, we won''t touch liu wentian for now, but you must act against tiange group immediately. i want that bitch li he to crawl into my bed like a dog and beg me!!"


    ...¡­


    when liu wentian left jing ju, bai ruguo and li he had already left earlier.


    zhao yuwei said that at first the two women stubbornly refused to leave his uncle''s office and tried desperately to explain that the whole incident arose from wu hai looking for trouble with liu wentian, but after seeing that their explanations were futile, they left directly.


    not long after, zhao yuwei received calls from bai zhongzhou and li dehou. when liu wentian reached the door, he just happened to meet the lawyers the two women had hired. it was clear that these two women were running around for his sake, thinking of how to bail him out.


    liu wentian felt somewhat moved. after he stepped out of jing ju, he called bai ruguo.


    "liu wentian, weren''t you in the interrogation room? how can you call me now??" bai ruguo answered the call, both shocked and overjoyed.


    "don''t worry, i''m fine now."


    hearing the concern in her voice, liu wentian''s tone also became gentler.


    liu wentian then recounted the whole experience to bai ruguo, leaving her astonished, especially when she heard that blood night had actually invited liu wentian to join. she couldn''t help feeling a bit panicked, but when she learned that liu wentian had rejected their offer, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    li he was with bai ruguo, and hearing about liu wentian''s ordeal, she too was secretly shocked. this guy is really lucky, just happened to meet an injured member of blood night, and even when invited to join, he declined. this guy is simply unbelievable.


    after chatting with bai ruguo for a few more sentences, li he took the phone from bai ruguo''s hand, her voice coquettish, "little brother, don''t forget, you promised to give your spiritual formula to your sister. you''re not allowed to go back on your word, otherwise, i will truly be heartbroken to death."


    listening to li he''s coquettishly sweet voice, which didn''t sound strange but was exceptionally tempting, liu wentian silently cursed, what a siren!!


    "don''t worry, since i promised to give it to you, i won''t go back on my word. the spiritual formula for jade face spirit is actually quite troublesome to make. you all wouldn''t know how to refine it anyway, and if you tried to forcefully make it, i reckon even if it retains some effects, not much would be left. i plan to modify it for you, turn it into something like a beauty serum. it''ll be much simpler to produce, allowing for mass production, and the effects won''t be too bad¡ªdefinitely at least a hundred times better than the beauty products currently on the market."


    li he was clearly startled for a moment on the other side of the call, her eyes even reddening slightly in an instant, but after blinking a few times, she reverted to that charming demeanor and cooed,


    "little brother, you are so good?? why are you suddenly being so nice to your sister, is it that you want to chase after me??"


    "uh¡­"


    liu wentian was somewhat speechless. how can this woman be so narcissistic? he was just grateful for what she had done tonight, but in her mouth, it had become about trying to woo her.


    but this woman enjoys teasing me¡ª this isn''t good. after all, i am not a pushover.


    he chuckled and countered with a question, "so if i tried to hit on you, would you let me?"


    at that, the other side of the line, li he''s face grew slightly red, and she peeked at bai ruguo like a thief in the night.


    she noticed her heartbeat had picked up, and the image of liu wentian''s dominant demeanor tonight, like a star descending from the heavens, appeared in her mind.


    her peach blossom eyes seemed ready to drip with charm as li he giggled, "little brother, you''ve got some guts. but sister here isn''t that easy to woo."


    huh?? was she implying that he could go ahead and try to woo her, as long as he could manage it?


    liu wentian was speechless. why did this girl talk in such roundabout ways? couldn''t she just give a straight answer?


    but he had only asked in jest without putting much thought into it, and besides, he wasn''t in a great mood tonight because of that fake phone call with that woman, so he didn''t press the issue.


    after some idle chatter, liu wentian hung up the phone.


    walking on the streets, the nightlife of shenming city was sparkling with neon lights of all colors, and buildings ablaze with lights that never went out, with people of all sorts coming and going.


    liu wentian suddenly felt a pang of melancholy, all because tonight, that woman had re-entered his life.


    she hadn''t even appeared before him; just a phone call had been enough to disturb his composure. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she was no longer the fairy sister in the purple outfit, and he was no longer the na?ve village boy who did everything just to make her happy.


    she was still qin keqing, and he was still liu wentian, but both had changed.


    she couldn''t even be considered his first love, but rather a dream from his youth. eventually, everyone has to wake up from their dreams, and her words "you''re not worthy" were like a knife stabbing him, making him bleed as he woke up from that dream.


    if qin keqing were some kind of gold-digger or a hypocrite, liu wentian could have easily put it behind him. yet, she remained as gentle as ever, making phone calls to have yan tianfang release him, and when he was caught by jing ju, she called there too, wanting to help him.


    damn it, what''s the deal with this woman!!


    liu wentian was incredibly frustrated. as he walked, he looked up and saw a bar not far away, with large neon-lit letters above it: xindu bar.


    "''xindu bar'', ''xindu bar'', your ''xindu'' is all over this city. you''re like a queen, and wow, you''re really doing well for yourself!"


    liu wentian smiled bitterly and headed towards the bar.


    this bar was a bit quieter than the one in the city center, no need for a queue at least. but stepping inside, the head-banging heavy metal rock music was just as intense, surrounded by a crowd of urban men and women shaking their heads as if they were on drugs.


    liu wentian took a seat by the bar.


    "''death in a moment''."


    "sorry, what was that?"


    the music was really loud, and liu wentian''s voice wasn''t very loud, so the bartender didn''t catch it and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "i said, give me a ''death in a moment''."

 Chapter 130 Scared

    The bartender was startled, then said, "Alright, sir."Every day, people at the bar order "Death in an Instant" out of false curiosity, so Liu Wentian''s request only made him slightly taken aback, but not exactly surprised.


    Of course, many people order "Death in an Instant," but very few can finish even one drink.


    Soon, a crimson "Death in an Instant" was placed on the bar by the bartender.


    The rose in the drink was still as beautiful as ever and poignant. Liu Wentian looked at it for a moment, then picked up the glass and poured it into his mouth as if it was merely water.


    "Another one," Liu Wentian said.


    "What??"


    The bartender was now scared. He suspiciously picked up the glass that Liu Wentian had put back on the bar and sniffed it. The pungent smell of alcohol hit him; no, he had not made a mistake with the drink!


    The bartender stared at Liu Wentian, dumbfounded. This guy was fierce!


    "I said, another one," Liu Wentian repeated.


    "Okay, right away," the bartender hurriedly replied.


    In no time, another "Death in an Instant" was served.


    Liu Wentian downed it in one go.


    "Another one."


    The bartender, "..."


    The second glass.


    The third glass.


    The fourth glass.


    The fifth glass.


    The sixth glass.


    ...


    The bartender was now completely dumbfounded. He had heard that a new ''Drink God'' emerged in a downtown bar, who had calmly drunk seven "Death in an Instants." The guy in front of him had already finished six glasses and was almost on his seventh!


    Finally, after finishing the sixth drink, Liu Wentian collapsed onto the bar with a thud, completely drunk.


    The bartender breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Thank goodness, the world hadn''t gone mad, and there weren''t that many "Drink Gods" after all. This guy was tough but at least not as much as that new "Drink God."


    What he didn''t realize was that Liu Wentian was that "Drink God." Only, tonight, he hadn''t worked on metabolizing the alcohol in his system because he had come to get drunk.


    That moment,


    a breathtakingly beautiful woman with long jade legs walked towards Liu Wentian. Everyone in the bar was looking at her, but no one dared show the slightest disrespect. She was like a queen, high above, utterly dismissive of these ordinary mortals.


    The look the woman gave Liu Wentian was particularly complex.


    "Fairy Sister Qin!" the bartender recognized the woman and quickly stood up straight, respectfully saying.


    "Mm."


    Qin Keqing nodded, glanced at Liu Wentian, and then asked coldly, "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    The bartender was a bit puzzled why Fairy Sister Qin would be interested in this guy, but he replied anyway, "This guy is drunk, probably got dumped. He hasn''t even paid for his drinks yet."


    Qin Keqing''s arched brows furrowed slightly, a look of displeasure on her face as she said, "Passing out at the bar can really affect business. Find two people and take him to room 107. When he wakes up tomorrow, let him pay for the room and the drinks together."


    The Bartender was somewhat befuddled. Since when did Fairy Sister Qin care about such trivial matters as customers getting drunk?


    After all, when someone got drunk, you just needed to find a place to dump them; they would still obediently pay for their drinks the next morning. Who would dare not pay what they owed to Xindumei?


    Was it necessary to take him to room 107, that high-class room reserved for important guests?


    Seeing the Bartender still dazed, Qin Keqing''s face suddenly turned frosty. "What, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The Bartender''s face turned purple with fear, and he shivered, hurriedly saying, "Fairy Sister Qin, I deserve to die, I''m sorry, ZiTian couldn''t rest well and was a bit distracted. I''ll have someone take this guy to room 107 immediately."


    With that, he picked up the phone behind the bar.


    "Yan Xiong, Zhao Zhihua, come quick and help carry him to room 107."


    Soon, two bulky men entered, who also appeared somewhat frightened upon seeing Qin Keqing. Then they lifted Liu Wentian and carried him away.


    Halfway there, the drunken Liu Wentian stumbled and almost tripped one of the burly men,


    "Damn it, are you trying to get yourself killed, you little brat?" the burly man cursed in annoyance, and slapped the back of Liu Wenmei''s head.


    Standing behind him, Qin Keqing''s eyes instantly turned fierce, as if ready to tear someone apart, she stared intently at the man''s face, as if engraving it into her memory. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several minutes later, room 107.


    The door was opened and then quickly shut. Explore stories at empire


    Qin Keqing walked in, pacing gracefully to the bedside, her gaze on Liu Wentian on the bed was exceedingly complex.


    Liu Wentian lay sprawled on the bed, suddenly turning over and sticking his rear up, his face rubbing against the bed.


    "Pfft..."


    Qin Keqing couldn''t help but laugh, and her icy demeanor instantly came alive like spring blossoms, a joyful radiance playing on her features.


    "Silly boy, you really are still that same foolish child, huh."


    Qin Keqing sat on the edge of the bed, her right hand gently caressing Liu Wentian''s chiseled face, her touch delicate and her eyes exceptionally tender, as gentle as the breeze of early spring.


    "Wentian, you really have become strong, capable, surrounded by so many beautiful women, even women like Bai Ruguo and Li He seem to have taken an interest in you. Little Casanova, didn''t you once say that your eyes would only have me forever?"


    Qin Keqing murmured softly, as if speaking to herself, yet also seeming to question Liu Wentian.


    With a smile on her face, she lay beside Liu Wentian, resting her head against his chest.


    "But none of that matters, as long as you are happy. I only hope, this lifetime, you won''t be hurt by a second woman, won''t meet another bad woman. Your Fairy Sister can be treated as a pawn by others, but I will not allow anyone to harm you. If a second woman ever hurts you, I will make her pay a thousandfold."


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian turned over, placing his leg directly on Qin Keqing''s hip, startling her. Then Qin Keqing realized that Liu Wentian was still deeply asleep, and she blushed, biting her lip and glaring at him. Her expression wasn''t fierce at all but was incredibly cute and charming.


    "Fairy Sister, can you stay in the village with me forever, am I too selfish, but I really hope you''d be my wife, I really like you. If you must leave, please take me with you, I''ll be very obedient, okay?" Suddenly, a sadness came over Liu Wentian as he spoke these nonsensical dream words.


    Gently caressing his face, Qin Keqing was tender as water, saying, "Alright, Fairy Sister will be your wife, we''ll stay in the village forever, free of worries, that would indeed be wonderful."


    "Wentian, do you really want Fairy Sister as your wife?" Qin Keqing asked softly.


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not speak.


    "Wentian, will Fairy Sister be enough for you now?"


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not respond.


    "Wentian, don''t hate me, but also, please don''t forget me, okay?" Qin Keqing''s eyes reddened, a few tears fell, but her face still wore a gentle smile.

 Chapter 131 Startled

    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, but suddenly let out a snore, startling Qin Keqing into a jump."Pfft... Silly boy, really a silly boy... meow... silly boy..."


    For some inexplicable reason, Qin Keqing laughed at Wentian''s snore, and then she started crying.


    She slowly stood up, her black dress slipping off to reveal a body of purple fairness that was warm and seductively devilish. She let down her pinned-up hair, and locks of black hair that reached her waist tumbled down. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned off the light, and the moonlight shone upon her; she was so beautiful. Even the pale green moon outside the window seemed to accentuate her beauty, like a midnight sprite.


    "Silly boy, tonight your Fairy Sister is yours; I''m not wearing black clothes, and I haven''t pinned up my hair."


    Qin Keqing raised her right hand and happily looked at the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, like a little girl. "Look, this is the wedding ring you gave me. Your Fairy Sister has always been your bride."


    ...


    Early morning.


    The sunlight from outside the window shone on Liu Wentian''s face, and the incessant ringing of his cellphone filled his ears.


    Liu Wentian frowned, then opened his eyes and rubbed his temples; his head still hurt a bit.


    "Damn, how did I get so drunk last night?"


    He muttered to himself, picked up the cellphone beside the bed, looked at it, and answered, "Hello, Miss?" Continue reading on empire


    "You big-headed devil!! Liu Wentian, what time is it, and you still haven''t come to pick me up?? Do you have any idea how many calls I''ve made to you?? Do you think I have nothing to do today?? Where did you go last night, huh?? You¡ª"


    Bai Ruguo''s very dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the line, bombarding him with a string of questions that made Wentian''s headache even worse.


    He held the phone a little away from his ear, then lazily said, "Just wait at home for a bit; I''ll come over to pick you up right away."


    After saying that, he hung up the call.


    On the other side, Bai Ruguo, hearing the dial tone, gritted her teeth in frustration. "Damn Liu Wentian, can''t you see how worried I am about you getting into trouble!!"


    Liu Wentian checked his phone; it was already almost 9 in the morning. Besides Miss Bai''s dozen missed calls, there were also missed calls from Zi Qing and Fan Xiaoyu¡ªprobably out of concern for not seeing him last night. He called them back and briefly explained.


    After finishing the calls, Liu Wentian glanced down at himself and jumped in shock.


    "What''s going on!! Why am I not wearing any clothes!! Damn, what exactly happened??"


    Wentian was bewildered; he was naked, and what was most shocking was that his body was covered in kiss marks, as if he had been planted with countless strawberries. He even felt his lips were a bit numb and his waist was sore...


    He tried hard to recall; it seemed that last night, a seductive woman, like a seductress, had been wrapping herself around him. He couldn''t remember her face but had a vague impression¡ªshe was as beautiful as a fairy, a crazy fairy.


    "What is this situation... did I really have a one-night stand after getting drunk, ending my twenty-something years of virginity??"


    Liu Wentian really didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed; his very first woman, and he didn''t even know what she looked like.


    And just how crazy and ravenous was she to have left him in such a state? Could it be that he really was that handsome, handsome enough to drive her wild?


    Liu Wentian thought somewhat shamelessly.


    Or perhaps, he might have encountered some unclean woman?? If that were the case, he would really be at a great loss!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian caught sight of a rose-like blood red on the bedsheet, and his face changed.


    "That woman, was it her first time?"


    He quickly got dressed and opened the door.


    The bar in the early morning was devoid of customers, with only a few staff members left. At the bar, he caught sight of the same bartender from last night.


    Liu Wentian strode over and asked, "Who took me to my room last night? Who was that woman?"


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian and hearing his questions, the bartender paused, then snorted and responded, "Sir, it was us who carried you to your room, and you haven''t paid for the booze yet. Plus, you need to settle the room charge. As for what woman, there was no woman. You didn''t ask for company. Could someone be interested in a drunk like you? Are you still not awake?"


    Looking at the bartender''s face, Liu Wentian was certain he wasn''t lying and genuinely didn''t understand.


    He felt a sense of loss in his heart. Who was that woman?


    She was the first woman in what seemed his life, and he, it seemed, was also the first man in hers.


    Could it be that he would never be able to understand who she was?


    After settling his tab and the room charge, Liu Wentian left the bar and headed straight for Bai Ruguo''s house.


    In the two days that followed, all was calm, and Zi Qing was successfully enrolled as a first-year high school student in Shenming City''s First Middle School.


    Soon, Liu Wentian had refined the Jade Face Spirit, and after dropping Bai Ruguo off at the company, he tried to call Li He but got no answer.


    So, he drove directly to the headquarters of Tiange Group.


    At that moment, inside the boardroom of Tiange Group,


    Li He, clad in a purple business suit that accentuated her stunning and voluptuous figure, both gorgeous and noble, bore a chill on her face, her expression repressed with rage, silently stewing.


    The conference room housed a total of ten people, and seated at the main chair was a man in his fifties with slightly graying temples, but still exuding an imposing authority.


    This man was Li Dehou, the chairman of Tiange Group and the father of Li He and Li Ruan.


    At that moment, he frowned and discontentedly addressed another seated director, "Director Liu, you need to understand that the purpose of today''s meeting is to discuss how to steer Tiange Group out of difficulty, not for you to keep pointing out supposed mistakes made by Li He!"


    Director Liu was a proud middle-aged man in his forties,


    Upon hearing Li Dehou''s words, he gave a cold laugh and retorted, "Chairman Li, don''t protect her just because Li He is your daughter! If not for her, would Xinghui Group be so crazily suppressing us? Do you realize how much our stock price has dropped these past two days? All thanks to your precious daughter!"


    After Director Liu finished, the rest of the directors also looked dissatisfied with Li He; the drop in the company''s stock price had indeed cost them heavily.


    Li Dehou held 42% of Tiange Group''s shares, a significant amount but not enough for absolute control. Hence, even though he had the largest shareholding in the boardroom, the other directors did not show him much deference.


    At this point, a group of directors started to blame Li He as well.


    "Director Liu is not entirely wrong. General Manager Li, if it wasn''t for your quarrel with the Wu family over a bodyguard, why would Wu Tianhua now be retaliating against Tiange Group so viciously?"


    "Exactly, General Manager Li, to be honest, I really don''t see what''s so bad about young master Wu. So what if he''s a bit of a playboy? Which wealthy and powerful man isn''t? How is that a defect?"


    "Li He, do you realize how much everyone has lost because of you? Are you still fit to continue being the general manager of Tiange Group? I suggest we find someone else to take over."

 Chapter 132 Lifting the Corner of the Mouth

    "..."Director Liu''s lips curled up in satisfaction as he heard the other directors also expressing their support for him.


    Looking at Li He, he said, "President Li, as I said, you should go and apologize to young Master Wu. Perhaps, he will forgive you?"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Li Dehou slammed his palm on the table and burst out angrily, "Liu Lei, what do you mean? Wu Hai is already disabled. Are you suggesting that Li He would still marry him?"


    Director Liu sneered, "President Li, it''s not that I want Li He to marry young Master Wu, but if Li He doesn''t marry him, how long can Tiange Group last?


    Our Tiange Group might look glamorous on the surface, but we are actually drowning in debt. Do you plan to file for bankruptcy protection when the time comes, or do you intend to lead everyone to jump off a building? I certainly won''t join you!"


    "That''s right, Chairman. We should do as Director Liu suggests. Let Li He beg Wu Tianhua and young Master Wu. Perhaps they will spare Tiange Group and even invest to help us through these hard times?"


    "Chairman, I also think that Director Liu is right. Even though young Master Wu is disabled, for the sake of Tiange Group, President Li should sacrifice herself. After all, she was the one who caused this mess." Continue your saga on empire


    "..."


    "You... you people..." Overwhelmed by anger, Li Dehou was at a loss for words, glaring hatefully at the group. He wanted to object, but he truly could not think of any solution that would help Tiange Group overcome this crisis.


    Li He sneered coldly, "You people really know how to calculate, only thinking of reaping the benefits. When Tiange Group faces difficulties, what have you ever contributed from start to finish?"


    "General Manager Li, enough with the nonsense. If you''re not willing to apologize to young Master Wu, I''ve decided to sell my entire 10% of shares to Xinghui Group," said Director Liu indifferently.


    At those words, everyone''s face changed.


    Director Liu was the second-largest shareholder of Tiange Group. If he sold his shares to Xinghui Group, it would become much easier for Xinghui Group to target Tiange Group.


    At this moment, everyone realized that Xinghui Group was aiming to swallow Tiange Group¡ªsheer wolfish ambition!


    Unfortunately, nobody was able to stop Xinghui Group.


    Unless Li He could obtain Wu Hai''s forgiveness!


    As for how to beg for it?


    Every man present understood¡ªit undoubtedly involved begging in bed!


    Director Liu glanced at the other directors present and said indifferently, "I have a message from the chairman of Xinghui Group. If any of you want to sell your shares, you can contact him. The price is 1.5 times the stock value. I advise all of you that it''s time to sell when you should, otherwise, when the chairman of Xinghui takes over Tiange Group, you might not only end up without a penny but also burdened with debt!"


    After he finished speaking, the other directors'' expressions continually shifted, and two or three of them were visibly tempted.


    Li He''s face turned livid with shock and anger, "Liu Lei, you are colluding, do you realize that?"


    Li Dehou sighed and chuckled bitterly, "I didn''t expect this. Tiange Group hasn''t fallen yet, but it''s already being pushed from the inside."


    Director Liu just sneered and said nothing.


    Then, a languid voice spoke, "Thinking of selling your shares? Why not sell them to me?"


    The door opened, and Liu Wentian walked in, followed by a woman who looked anxious to pull him out.


    The woman saw everyone looking over and said to Li He in a panic, "Manager Li, I''m sorry, I told this gentleman that you were in a meeting, but he just wouldn''t listen."


    Li He waved her off, "You go ahead and leave."


    Seeing that Li He didn''t blame her, the woman couldn''t help but sigh with relief. She no longer bothered with Wentian and walked out quickly, even closing the door behind her.


    Li He turned to Liu Wentian, all charm, and said, "What brings you here??"


    "I came to bring you a beauty treatment, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting scene." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He ignored the others who were watching him skeptically, looked at Director Liu, and said, "Are you selling shares? How much? I''ll buy them."


    Director Liu was taken aback, glanced at Liu Wentian''s attire, and burst into laughter, "Where did this lunatic come from?? This is just hilarious!!"


    The next moment, he said fiercely, "You want to buy my shares?? Do you even realize how much my 10% is worth?"


    Li He was also baffled by Liu Wentian''s words. His sudden appearance gave her a sense of timely rescue, yet, as far as she knew, Liu Wentian was just Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. How could he possibly afford Director Liu''s shares?


    Although, in the past few days, Tiange Group''s stock prices had plummeted, those 10% of shares were still worth a tidy sum of ten billion yuan!!


    "Little He, who is he??" Li Dehou asked with interest, looking at Liu Wentian, "My girl, you seem to have a peculiar look in your eyes while looking at him??"


    Li He''s face turned slightly red, her allure palpable, "Dad, it''s not like that. Who would have any special thoughts about this little pervert?... He is the Liu Wentian I told you about before. He said he would refine that miraculous Spiritual Formula and then deliver it to me. He probably came this time to deliver the formula."


    "Oh? He''s Liu Wentian??"


    Li Dehou was taken aback, puzzled, and said, "But didn''t you say he was Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard? How could he possibly have the money to buy Liu Lei''s shares? And if that Spiritual Formula is truly so miraculous, why would he give it away to you? Is it possible, maybe, he has some thoughts about you? Well, you should consider finding a partner indeed. I need to observe him properly."


    Having said that, Li Dehou scrutinized Liu Wentian, as if evaluating whether he was worthy to be his son-in-law.


    Meanwhile, Li He was blushing heavily and, despite wanting to argue, found herself speechless. She recalled how just a few days ago over the phone, Liu Wentian had cheekily asked if she would let him woo her.


    This rascal, could he really be thinking of wooing me?? Li He felt oddly happy at the thought.


    Upon hearing Director Liu''s question, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I don''t understand how much your shares are worth, but no matter the price, I, Liu Wentian, can afford them."


    "You''re Liu Wentian? The one who crippled that Mr. Wu??" Director Liu jumped back, startled. He then seemed to realize he had shown too much of his fear and scoffed coldly, "So what if it''s you! You are just a little bodyguard. How can you possibly afford my shares! You want to buy them, right? Fine, cough up 20 billion yuan, and I''ll sign the share transfer agreement with you right now!"


    "Liu Lei, you''re asking for too much; even the current market price of your shares is around 10 billion yuan. Even if Xinghui Group offered you 1.5 times that amount, that would only be 15 billion. What makes you think you can start off by asking for 20 billion?? I think you''re out of your mind!!" Li He couldn''t help but scold.


    Director Liu was indifferent, "Anyway, that''s the price. If you can afford it, pay up; if you can''t afford it, beat it!!"


    He looked at Liu Wentian disdainfully, "I get it, you have some abilities, but by offending Wu Tianhua, you might as well be dead!! And you want to buy my shares, as if a beggar wants to sit on the emperor''s throne, are you out of your mind?!"


    "You think I don''t have 20 billion??" Liu Wentian didn''t get angry at his opponent''s words, but instead smiled slyly.


    Director Liu was unnerved by Liu Wentian''s strange smile and, in anger, said, "Stop bluffing! You probably don''t even have a million, let alone 20 billion!!"

 Chapter 133 Counter Question

    "Do you have two billion?" Liu Wentian countered."Me?" Director Liu paused, then said proudly, "Of course I do. By selling these shares to Xinghui Group, I can get 1.5 billion, and together with my own company, it amounts to about two billion."


    Liu Wentian just shook his head and laughed, "You are mistaken, you don''t have two billion, but rather 2.5 billion, because if you sell the shares to me, you would get two billion from it. Thus, you don''t need to sell to Xinghui Group for that five hundred million. And since you have 2.5 billion, that means I definitely have two billion."


    Director Liu became furious, almost yelling, "What nonsense is this? I have 2.5 billion, what does that have to do with you?"


    The other directors watched Liu Wentian in silence, thinking, Is this guy insane?


    Indeed, would Director Liu really divide two billion with him?


    Where in the world do such good things happen!


    Li Dehou''s eyes shone; regardless of whether Liu Wentian truly had two billion or not, he greatly admired the current Liu Wentian.


    Confident and composed, always holding the initiative, leading the opponent by the nose¡ªthis is how a man should be!


    Moreover, he believed in his own judgment; the composure and confidence on Liu Wentian''s face could not have been feigned.


    Liu Wentian ignored the other''s yelling and smiled, "Of course it concerns me, as after all, you have to give me two billion for medical expenses, and with those funds, I can buy your shares."


    "You''re spouting nonsense!" Director Liu turned red with rage, looking like the butt of a monkey; he was about to go mad from Liu Wentian''s absurd utterances.


    "You old fart aren''t sick. Even if you were, you''d go to a hospital, not to me. Two billion in medical expenses¡ªI think you''re the sick one! I suggest you visit a psychiatric hospital soon, you lunatic!" Director Liu roared.


    "You really are sick," Liu Wentian sighed.


    "I am not!" Director Liu roared back furiously.


    Suddenly, a dark pill shot from Liu Wentian''s hand into Director Liu''s mouth. As the latter was screaming, the Spiritual Medicine that burst into his throat startled him, and he swallowed reflexively, ingesting the pill into his body.


    "Ah! What... what did you make me eat?" Director Liu exclaimed in alarm and fury.


    "See, you are sick now, need me to treat you?"


    The next moment, Director Liu''s whole body turned as red as a fully cooked shrimp, and then, unbelievably, a layer of fresh blood began to ooze from his skin!!


    Indeed, fresh blood!! Bright red blood!!


    Director Liu''s entire body was covered in blood!!


    "Ah! My... my body!" Director Liu was nearly scared unconscious by his own blood.


    Liu Wentian, appearing as if he hadn''t seen his terror-stricken nearly fainting state, leisurely said,


    "A few days ago, I drank a wine called ''Death Instant,'' and I got some inspiration to create this poison for fun. It makes blood seep through the skin, gradually feeling life force ebbing away while experiencing the dying process. I call this poison ''Death Blossom.'' How does the feel of ''Death Blossom'' feel to you?"


    Shivering all over, Director Liu felt his body slowly weakening, the sensation of life force draining away with the blood flowing out was driving him nearly insane, as if countless pores were furiously extracting blood from inside his body.


    "You... you lunatic, demon!! What... what exactly do you want?"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Didn''t I mention it? 2 billion for medical expenses. I pay 2 billion for your shares, and then you pay 2 billion for my medical expenses. Simply put, neither of us has to pay each other any money; you just need to sign the share transfer agreement!!"


    At the end of his statement, his tone was as cold as ice, his eyes piercing as he watched Director Liu tremble.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped in shock!!


    This was incredibly ruthless! After all that talk, wasn''t he just using poison to force someone to transfer their shares to him??


    This brutal approach stunned the businessmen; since when did dealings in the business world work like this??


    This was not a tactic for the market; it was more like true battlefield tactics, akin to putting a gun to your temple and saying, "Choose death, or choose to pay money for your life??"


    This was a complete trampling of societal and market rules!!


    Those who looked at Liu Wentian now did so with awe, deeply afraid that Liu Wentian, displeased, might pop a "Death Blossom" into his own mouth, forcing them into a choice between life and money.


    Only Li Dehou and Li He looked with a peculiar gleam in their eyes. Trampling on rules to directly smash all scheming and gain advantages was practically every merchant''s dream!! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Director Liu was almost crying; he had been contending in the market for decades, who plays like this??


    He was both shocked and furious, yelling, "Liu Wentian, this is extortion, blatant extortion!! This is illegal!!"


    "Extortion? Illegal? Haha, I always operate like this, the question is, what can you all do to me?? I crippled Wu Hai; what can Wu Tianhua do to me?? He can only seek out Tiange Group''s misfortune, would he dare to confront me directly??" Liu Wentian laughed heartily.


    Arrogant!! Rampant!! Utterly fearless!!


    Everyone watching Liu Wentian was almost dumbfounded, how could this guy be so lawless!!


    At the same time, they were also captivated by Liu Wentian''s words. Yeah, why was this guy still appearing here after he had crippled Wu Hai??


    Clearly, there was only one answer: the Wu Family was also helpless against him!


    This thought no sooner occurred to them than almost everyone jumped in fright.


    Director Liu also realized this point, he pointed at Liu Wentian, terrified, and stammered, "You, you, you..."


    "Shut your mouth!!"


    Liu Wentian surveyed his surroundings, giving all the directors a playful smile, said, "Thinking why I can still appear here, that Wu Tianhua is helpless against me?? Simple, because...Blood Night!!"


    Yes, Liu Wentian was planning to use Blood Night to intimidate these people. A purely violent solution wouldn''t work, he needed to play a card that invoked fear, and obviously, Blood Night was sufficiently ominous.


    Liu Wentian was not afraid of Blood Night coming after him, after all, Zheng Hongtao, the head of Blood Night in Shenming City, was deeply grateful to him, and would not pursue the fact that he used Blood Night''s name to scare a few merchants.


    Indeed, everyone froze upon hearing these two words, including Li Dehou and Li He. Although Li He had understood this earlier, hearing Liu Wentian confirming it out loud was still somewhat shocking!!


    The higher the social rank a person occupied, the more they understood about the world.


    The directors present were undoubtedly part of Shenming City''s upper class. They didn''t know much about Blood Night, but they understood that Blood Night truly existed, a horrifying state apparatus that could crush them as effortless as slaughtering chickens.

 Chapter 134 It Makes Sense Now

    Previously, Liu Wentian''s arrogance and recklessness had seemed unreasonable, but now everything seemed justified.He actually had ties with Blood Night; no wonder he was so arrogant, treating rules as nothing. After all, Blood Night itself was an entity that could trample on worldly rules!


    No wonder Wu Tianhua''s son was beaten into a cripple, and yet this guy still swaggered around here!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Director Liu, who looked terrified and like a bloody man, and said with a grin, "So, what''s it gonna be? Are you going to transfer the shares to me or not? Or do you want to take your shares to hell with you? It seems like there''s not much blood left in you to bleed."


    Director Liu was already dizzy from blood loss, obviously about to pass out. Clenching his teeth, with a choked voice, he said, "I''ll sign!!"


    He didn''t want to sign, but he wanted even less to die, and what frustrated him the most was that with Blood Night here, he couldn''t even take revenge on Liu Wentian afterward!!


    Li He, who was nearby, directly brought over the prepared agreement and pointed to a spot at the bottom of the page, saying, "Liu Wentian, sign here then give it to him to sign."


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected Li He to react so quickly; the agreement was already prepared. This woman was truly a strong woman; her efficiency was high.


    Soon, both had signed the agreement. Liu Wentian also felt somewhat surreal; he hadn''t expected that coming over today, and just seeing this director''s unpleasant face, he''d played the tough guy for a while and ended up a billionaire.


    After signing, Director Liu looked at Liu Wentian with gritted teeth and said, "Give me the antidote."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Don''t worry, this ''Death Blossom'' was just for fun; it won''t really kill anyone. When the bleeding becomes life-threatening, it automatically stops. Actually, you''ve already stopped bleeding."


    "Ah!! You, you, you!!"


    Director Liu, far from being happy upon hearing this, nearly went mad. All this time he was just being frightened, and in the end, he lost 10% of the Tiange Group shares?? According to market value, that was a billion! It was what he had strived for over decades!!


    Seeing Director Liu was so furious that his eyes were turning purple, Liu Wentian felt a bit embarrassed; he really was quite ruthless. He consoled, "Come on, look, don''t you still have other companies worth about 500 million? I was actually quite fair. I only took your Tiange Group shares and didn''t touch your own companies."


    Hearing this, Director Liu spat out a mouthful of blood, then with a thud, collapsed on the ground, his eyes turning purple, and passed out.


    "No way! Can''t he take a joke??" Liu Wentian said, speechless.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a monster, thinking, what do you mean ''can''t take a joke''?


    If he hadn''t been killed by your ''joking,'' he''d already be very tough!!


    "Right, didn''t you all seem interested in selling your shares just now?" Liu Wentian looked at the other directors with anticipation and said.


    Almost as soon as Liu Wentian finished speaking, all the other directors were so frightened that they shuddered, then shook their heads desperately.


    What a joke!


    We wanted to sell, but are you really buying? You''re robbing!


    "Okay then, since no one wants to sell, and now that I''m a shareholder too, let''s continue with the meeting. What was today''s meeting about again?" Liu Wentian said with a grin.


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian; this guy, having just snatched someone else''s shares, and with Director Liu still unconscious on the ground, was ready to replace him and join the board meeting.


    However, she wasn''t at all put off by Liu Wentian''s domineering and arrogant behavior. A man should be capable, and what''s wrong with a capable man being domineering and arrogant?


    "Haha, Liu Wentian, our board meeting today is to discuss how to help Tiange Group get out of its crisis," said Li Dehou, laughing heartily, then he turned to Liu Wentian, courteous, and extended his hand.


    Liu Wentian, having heard the earlier conversation, understood that this man was Li He''s father, the chairman of Tiange Group. He shook hands with Li Dehou and smiled, "Chairman Li, hello. I came here today to help Tiange Group overcome its crisis, and now that I have become a director of Tiange Group, it will naturally only get better and not face any crisis."


    "Oh??"


    Li Dehou was momentarily startled, then his eyes filled with joy as he said, "Good, good, then Liu Wentian, let''s sit down first, and continue the meeting."


    Afterward, everyone took their seats around the conference table again, Liu Wentian sitting in the position originally belonging to Director Liu. Poor Director Liu had passed out, yet no one bothered with him.


    Once everyone was seated, Li Dehou, looking at Liu Wentian anxiously, said, "Liu Wentian, I don''t understand what you can do to help Tiange Group through this difficult time. Is it possible that Blood Night is willing to help?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked expectantly at Liu Wentian.


    If Blood Night was willing to help Tiange Group, then Xinghui Group would be nothing. Understand that Blood Night represents the Huaxia government. If Blood Night helps Tiange Group, it means the government supports Tiange Group. Who would dare touch a government-supported enterprise? How could it possibly go bankrupt?


    Probably, with a word from Tiange Group, a whole lot of banks would come running over, begging to lend money to Tiange Group!


    ¡ªThe directors stared eagerly at Liu Wentian, but Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "No, Blood Night will not have any involvement with Tiange Group."


    He had just used the mention of Blood Night to intimidate everyone, leveraging its name. Zheng Hongtao could not care less about face, but getting Blood Night to help Tiange Group was beyond even Zheng Hongtao''s capability; Blood Night simply would not get involved in the business world.


    Seeing the disappointed looks on everyone''s faces, Liu Wentian took out a small plastic bottle and said, "The help I talked about for getting Tiange Group through this difficult time relies on this."


    "What is that??" Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with doubt, clearly not believing his words; how could a small plastic bottle possibly help Tiange Group overcome a crisis??


    Li He, however, was thrilled and said, "Liu Wentian, is this the improved version of Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??"


    "Exactly," Liu Wentian nodded.


    Li Dehou, puzzled, asked, "Li He, what is Jade Face Spirit??"


    Li He excitedly explained, "Dad, you must have heard about the famous star Bai Ruge''s disfigurement, right??"


    Li Dehou did not usually pay attention to the entertainment industry, but Bai Ruge''s fame was indeed too significant. He couldn''t help but notice the widespread media coverage about her disfigurement on television and in newspapers.


    "I heard about it; they said she was disfigured by sulfuric acid, but then she suddenly recovered??" Li Dehou nodded and asked, confused, "But what does that have to do with the Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??"


    A director added, "Right, right. I also heard about Bai Ruge''s incident. It mysteriously improved all of a sudden. Her fans say that it was because Bai Ruge is too beautiful; God didn''t want to take away her beauty, so she was made beautiful again. But obviously, that explanation isn''t reliable." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He smiled and said, "Of course it isn''t reliable. Bai Ruge''s face was healed by Liu Wentian using the Jade Face Spirit."


    Here, Li He deliberately omitted the part about acupuncture to enhance the impact, only speaking of the effects of the Jade Face Spirit. This woman indeed knew the art of speaking well.


    "President Li, are you serious??"


    The directors were all amazed; a few of them even stood up in shock.


    If what Li He said was true, that meant this "Jade Face Spirit" could even heal a face disfigured by sulfuric acid; it was practically Immortal Spirit!


    And such an Immortal Spirit had immense commercial value, a fact that these business-minded directors naturally understood.


    Could this Immortal Spirit help Tiange Group overcome its crisis??


    Of course it could!!


    A product good enough could even build a business empire, just like Apple smartphones!!


    With this Immortal Spirit, the future of Tiange Group would definitely be countless times stronger than it is now.


    Li He nodded and said, "Of course it''s true. However, Liu Wentian said that Jade Face Spirit is very difficult to refine, so he plans to modify it into a beauty product variant. The effects might be slightly reduced, but we will be able to mass-produce it."


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes, suggestive and peach-shaped, filled with excitement and anticipation, and said, "Liu Wentian, how effective is this modified version??"


    "The effects??"


    Liu Wentian looked around, then pointed at a director with a pitted face and said, "With his condition, if he continuously uses it for a month, although the skin won''t be as smooth and delicate as President Li''s, it will still be about 70 to 80 percent as good. With two to three years of use, you could reach 80 to 90 percent."


    "Hiss!!"


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, the others looked at the director he had pointed out, then all inhaled a breath of cold air. To think that a face as cratered as the surface of the moon could possibly look 90 percent as good as President Li''s flawless skin! It was like turning a sow into a beauty!!


    One must understand that Li He''s skin was like a peeled egg¡ªheavenly from nature and meticulously maintained afterward. Its perfection was practically flawless; her 90 percent was almost perfection!


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes practically shone as they gazed at the small plastic bottle in Liu Wentian''s hand as if it were a great treasure.


    Li He, hearing Liu Wentian mention her smooth and delicate skin, felt a bit sweet inside. At the same time, she was incredibly excited. She could finally lead Tiange Group out of its difficulties and wouldn''t have to marry Wu Hai under duress!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian, whose face was calm but who captured everyone''s attention¡ªit was this man who had pulled her out of a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, she realized that this guy looked quite handsome and had an impressive aura.


    The always transforming Li He, sometimes a fox spirit, sometimes an ice queen, sometimes a cold-hearted businesswoman, for the first time, had the foolish look of a young girl in her eyes.


    Everyone was thrilled, and Li Dehou''s expression was also very excited; however, he furrowed his brow in confusion and asked, "Liu Wentian, if this product is so miraculous, are you truly willing to share it with our Tiange Group?? You need to understand, just with this product alone, you could potentially become the next Steve Jobs!!"

 Chapter 135 Desperate Fight

    The crowd, upon hearing this, was also stunned; right, this medicine was Liu Wentian''s, why did he take it out to help Tiange Group get through the crisis??Because he now owned 10% of the shares of Tiange Group??


    This was impossible. If it were their idea, they would have chosen to register their own company and work independently rather than getting involved with the messy affairs of Tiange Group!


    But Liu Wentian didn''t seem to plan that way.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Director Li, you''re mistaken. This beauty product is a gift for Li He, not for Tiange Group."


    Since he had already said that he would give it, no matter how valuable the item was, he would give it, and besides, such a beauty drug wasn''t a big deal for him.


    "A gift for Little He." Li Dehou was startled, then glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, and laughed loudly, "Great, great! This is wonderful!"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Dehou, somewhat puzzled. What''s with this guy? Why did he suddenly go crazy and start laughing so happily?


    Li He''s face turned red, and with peach-blossom eyes, she fiercely glared at Liu Wentian. Then, looking at Li Dehou, who clearly misunderstood, and for some reason, she decided not to clarify.


    The other directors all had looks of understanding, thinking to themselves that this Liu Wentian truly loves beauty more than power!


    Even though Li He had a thick skin, she was somewhat embarrassed by the ambiguous expressions of the group of directors and coughed dryly, saying, "Liu Wentian, then how much would this ''beauty product'' cost us? Let''s finalize the details now, decide on the product name and price."


    Liu Wentian took out a wrinkled piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the conference table.


    "What''s this?" Li He asked, curious.


    "This is the formula for the beauty product and some production considerations. As for the cost, a small bottle might be just a few dozen yuan." Liu Wentian said.


    In an instant, Li He, like a leopardess, moved so quickly that Liu Wentian was startled. She snatched the wrinkled paper from the table and then hugged it in her arms, with a look that said she would fight anyone who dared to take it from her.


    That way, she looked like a stingy housekeeper.


    Ignoring the astonished gazes of everyone, she coughed once, put the paper in her pocket, and then said, "A few dozen yuan for the cost, right? Then let''s set the price now."


    Seeing her face calm as if nothing had happened, Liu Wentian was almost amused. He didn''t expect this cunning and strong woman to have such an amusing side.


    He had to admit, seeing her trying to appear calm but excited with her face slightly reddening, she was quite adorable.


    "As for the price, if the results are really like what Liu Wentian described, then I suggest we price it at 9999 yuan per bottle, and each bottle contains 60ml." Li He said calmly.


    Okay, Liu Wentian felt he should take back calling her ''adorable.'' A product that cost a few dozen yuan to make, and she wanted to sell it for 9999 yuan, this woman was really harsh!


    Liu Wentian was taken aback and said, "That price is too expensive, isn''t it? How about we add more to it, make it 500ml per bottle?"


    Li He rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, "You think you''re selling shampoo or what? 500ml? This product definitely suits a high-end market strategy. Even decent skincare products are a few thousand yuan for 60ml now, my price is not expensive at all."


    The other directors also nodded their heads, agreeing with Li He''s pricing.


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders. Well, since he didn''t understand much about these commercial matters and now owned shares as well, he''d just count his money when the time came.


    "Alright, the price is set. Now let''s name this beauty product," said Li He.


    When she got to work, she was efficient and decisive, not wasting any time.


    "How about an English name? It sounds more upscale," one of the directors suggested.


    "Right, Director Cui is correct. With such a name, it will be easier to enter the international market later on," another director agreed.


    Li He didn''t express her opinion and looked to Liu Wentian for his thoughts, saying, "Liu Wentian, what do you think?"


    Clearly, compared to these directors'' ideas, she cared more about what Liu Wentian thought.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then said, "Let''s go with a Chinese name; ideally something with Huaxia cultural elements. After all, this beauty product is essentially a type of Chinese medicine I created. An English name wouldn''t quite suit it."


    After he spoke, he unscrewed the cap of a small plastic bottle in his hand, revealing the pure purple beauty product, and at the same time, a faint scent of medicinal herbs filled the air.


    Once Liu Wentian spoke, everyone else wisely shut up.


    Li He sniffed the herbal fragrance and showed a very satisfied expression, saying, "I agree with Liu Wentian. Let''s go with a Chinese name that carries some Huaxia cultural elements. Does anyone have any good ideas? Speak up."


    The crowd exchanged glances, clearly at a loss.


    Seeing that Li He was looking at him, Liu Wentian also shook his head. Seeing this, Li He pondered for a moment then said, "How about calling it ''Hua Xiangrong''?"


    The line "Clouds desire clothing; flowers desire beauty, spring breeze sweeps the threshold revealing a rich fragrance" was once used by the Poet Immortal Li Zi to praise the beauty of Consort Yang. Using "Hua Xiangrong" as a name for the skincare product indeed fitted well.


    Moreover, even just taking the surface meaning was quite nice.


    Flowers represent women, and beauty represents attractiveness. "Hua Xiangrong" directly speaks to why women buy skincare products.


    "Not bad, let''s go with this name. I didn''t expect you to be so talented," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Li He was quite pleased with herself, "Of course, did you think your sister only knew how to make money? Back in my school days, I was famously known as the talented beauty of the school."


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking that this woman really started running a dye workshop the moment she got some color; she had no concept of modesty.


    Next, the people at the meeting discussed the methods to promote this beauty product.


    Li He suggested finding an ordinary woman and having her use the beauty product to demonstrate the before-and-after effects. As long as the transformation was significant, it would be more impactful than hiring a big star for the advertisement.


    The beauty product Liu Wentian brought that day was mixed by himself and was much better than what would be mass-produced later. After using it, one could have skin as good as Li He''s.


    He supported Li He''s idea; using this bottle of beauty product for the experiment would definitely yield great results.


    After discussing the advertisement, Li He wanted to start another topic, leaving Liu Wentian speechless. This woman was truly a workaholic.


    "You guys continue, I have other matters and need to leave!" Liu Wentian hurriedly said, as he had no interest in staying to discuss further.


    Li He glared at Liu Wentian for interrupting her, but her glare wasn''t fierce at all; instead, it was enchanting and alluring.


    She took out a Vanke Card and gave it to Liu Wentian with a coquettish smile, "Little brother, take this Vanke Card. I''ll handle all your dividend shares through this. Also, there''s two million in there, feel free to spend it."


    Damn, ''little brother'' again??


    Liu Wentian was speechless, thinking this siren had forgotten that nickname, but after all her plotting, there it was again.


    Seeing everyone giving him strange looks, he felt a bit depressed. Why did it seem like everyone saw him as some weirdo who enjoyed playing "younger brother" in relationships?


    "Giggle, little brother, aren''t you going to take your bank card? You''re now the second largest shareholder of the company. Your sister here needs to work hard to make money for you," Li He chuckled, feeling relieved that the group''s crisis had been averted; she transformed back into that charming, alluring siren.


    Liu Wentian accepted the bank card and glared at her, "Little brother?? One day I''ll make you realize I''m not the least bit ''little''!"


    With that, he turned around and left the conference room.


    Li He turned around just to see Li Dehou smiling contentedly. She blushed and asked, "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Dehou didn''t answer directly but said with a smile, "Li He, Liu Wentian isn''t bad, he can protect you well. I''m quite satisfied with him as a son-in-law."


    Li He was naturally cut out to be a businesswoman. She had the capability to manage the Tiange Group well, so what she needed was a man who could protect her. In Li Dehou''s view, the bossy and powerful Liu Wentian was undoubtedly the right choice.


    Li He blushed deeply, tempted to explain, but since Liu Wentian had directly given her the formula for the beauty product and since she hadn''t objected when the directors had earlier misunderstood her relationship with Liu Wentian, what use was there in explaining now?


    Moreover, she felt somewhat reluctant to explain.


    Liu Wentian left the Tiange Group and noticed it was still very early. He had nothing to do back at the office, so he aimlessly drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster around, attracting countless gazes. Some even more fanatical individuals followed his car, desperately taking photos with their cellphones.


    Women on the street, upon seeing him in the car, practically lit up, as if they had discovered a treasure. At that moment, even though Liu Wentian was dressed ordinarily, in their eyes, he undoubtedly became a low-key second-generation wealthy heir.


    Liu Wentian had no doubts that if he were to stop, those women would approach to strike up a conversation. However, he was really not interested in these women, because compared to the likes of Li Chuyue and Bai Ruguo, these women were clearly not in the same league.


    Passing the train station, he saw the bustling crowd and felt a pang of emotion. He too had once been one of these people, but now, in their eyes, he was undoubtedly a complete city-dweller in his sports car.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian frowned when he saw a non-mainstream young man with multicolored hair push an old man, who looked like a farmer, to the ground and then viciously kick him.


    Next to the old man stood a woman of similar age, dressed like a farmer as well, presumably his wife.


    The non-mainstream youth was accompanied by a garishly made-up woman who was pointing at the old man and cursing him.


    The ground was littered with various items, including cured meats, some unnameable fruits, a few fish, and even a live, jumping hen, along with other items that seemed to be brought from the village.


    Liu Wentian suddenly thought of his parents back home. He had called them just a couple of days ago, intending to send them a substantial amount of money. However, they had refused, insisting he just take care of himself regardless of how much he tried to convince them of his financial freedom.


    Liu Wentian planned to visit his hometown soon, and the sight of this rural couple being bullied brought his own parents to mind, stirring anger in him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He parked his car nearby and walked over.


    Before he even got close, he could hear the non-mainstream young man cursing loudly.


    "You damned old fool, return the 5000 yuan you stole from me quickly, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    The heavily made-up woman disdainfully looked at the dirty, old-fashioned farmer couple, as if they were some kind of filth that might sully her eyes just by looking at them.


    She coldly said, "You disgusting little peasants, it was enough that you came to Shenming City and polluted the environment, but to dare steal money is really shameless!"


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow. What was going on, had this rural couple actually stolen money?


    The old man, in grief and indignation, said, "Ma''am, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a countryside man, but I''ve never done anything dishonest like stealing in my life. Don''t look down on people too much!"


    An older woman nearby seemed unable to stand by any longer and spoke up, "Exactly, young man. If they really wanted to steal your money, why would they be holding the wallet looking for its owner? Don''t wrongfully accuse them!"


    Upon hearing this, the non-mainstream youth glared at the older woman and said viciously, "Old hag, mind your own business, or do you want me to beat you up along with them?"

 Chapter 136 Dont You Dare

    "You you..."The old lady was infuriated by the non-mainstream youth''s words, but seeing his fierce demeanor, she also didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    The heavily made-up woman looked at the old lady with satisfaction, then frowned and said, "Brother Huang, I reckon these two country bumpkins don''t even have 5000 yuan on them. Will they be able to cough up the money?"


    The non-mainstream youth snorted coldly and said, "Whether they can afford it or not, they''ll have to pay. My brother is, after all, a big deal on the streets!"


    He pointed at the elderly man and said, "You''re saying you don''t have the money? If you don''t have the money, then bring your daughter from Shenming City over here to pay off the debt!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" The old man seemed to be provoked as well, shouting angrily, "How hard my daughter works to earn money in the city, why the hell should she pay you? I''ve already returned the wallet I found to you, without touching a single dime inside. Believe it or not, but don''t think about extorting a dime from my daughter! It''s not easy for her to earn money either!"


    Infuriated, the non-mainstream youth yelled, "Why the hell? Because your mother... You old fart can''t even talk properly, you''re a laughingstock! You won''t pay, huh? I''ll kick you to death if you don''t!"


    As he spoke, he was about to kick the old man still sitting on the ground when the farmer''s wife started crying and shouting, "Stop, don''t hit him anymore, he''s in poor health, I beg you, stop, please let us go!"


    Many of the onlookers were angry, especially those who also came from the countryside, but this youth looked like trouble, and he even mentioned having a brother who is a big deal on the streets, so they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Seeing that her attempts to stop him were in vain, the farmer''s wife lay over the old man, attempting to shield him from the kick. But the non-mainstream youth didn''t care at all, and delivered a ruthless kick towards the waist of the farmer''s wife.


    His foot was halfway through the kick, supporting his body on just one foot, when suddenly someone slapped him on the shoulder, causing him to fall on his butt on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    The youth felt like his butt was almost smashed to pieces, the pain was unbearable. He quickly got up, glaring at Liu Wentian, who had suddenly appeared beside him, and bellowed, "Who the hell are you, huh? When did you show up beside me? And you, if you don''t clearly explain why you hit me on the shoulder, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Wentian had a sneer in his heart but a look of urgency on his face. He said, "I also lost a wallet just now, and from what you said, it seems like the wallet this old man gave you was missing 5000 yuan, right? So I guessed that it might be my wallet, not yours." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Liu Wentian uttered these words, everyone present was stunned.


    In fact, everyone was not stupid. The current situation clearly showed that the elderly man had found and returned a wallet to the non-mainstream youth, who then accused him of stealing 5000 yuan from it.


    But Liu Wentian claimed the wallet was his, which really confused everyone. Could it be that the wallet did not belong to the non-mainstream youth at all, and that the non-mainstream youth''s wallet with 5000 yuan had been taken by someone else?


    The elderly couple was also stunned. Almost reflexively, the old man said, "Young man, that wallet... "


    His wife quickly pulled him back, and the old man immediately kept quiet.


    He was about to say that the wallet contained the non-mainstream youth''s ID card and couldn''t possibly be Liu Wentian''s.


    At this point, he also realized that this young man who had suddenly appeared must be trying to help him, but with the youth''s ID card in the wallet, no matter how well-spun Liu Wentian''s words were, it was going to be futile.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, even the non-mainstream youth himself was stunned for a moment. What was going on? He wanted to buy a new Apple phone but had no money, so he thought of scamming these two hillbillies. How could there be another person who happened to also lose a wallet?


    He cursed, "Cut the crap, the wallet is mine, but it''s missing 5000 yuan. Get lost, this has nothing to do with you!"


    With a pained expression, Liu Wentian said, "Don''t be like that, sir. What if the wallet is really mine? Are you trying to scam my wallet and then scam someone else of 5000 yuan? If that''s the case, I''ll have to report it!"


    The crowd, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s confident demeanor, also began to look at the non-mainstream youth with suspicion.


    Seeing this reaction, the non-mainstream youth furiously said, "What the fuck is all this nonsense? It''s clearly my wallet, with my bank card and ID inside. How could I be wrong? Are you sick in the head?"


    "I don''t believe it. I insist that wallet is mine. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to show it? My wallet also has my ID card in it. Are you afraid of letting everyone see my ID card?" Liu Wentian said, feigning naivety.


    "Fine, fine, you want to see it, huh?" The non-mainstream youth was laughing out of anger now. It was obviously his wallet, and this guy had the nerve to claim it as his own. He was crazy!


    "You can look, but what if it''s not yours, huh?" he said with a sneer.


    With a dimwitted look, Liu Wentian said, "If it''s not mine, then I don''t want it. Do you expect me to compensate you for it?"


    His eyes shining, the non-mainstream youth said, "That''s right. If it''s not yours, you owe me 5000 yuan. If it is yours, I''ll give you 5000 yuan. How about that? Do you dare?"


    Having said that, he deliberately added, "Actually, I haven''t even checked the ID in the wallet yet. Maybe it really is yours, who knows??"


    An elder man watching couldn''t stand it anymore and exclaimed loudly, "Young man, don''t gamble with him. This guy is just a second-rate trickster. I looked earlier, and the ID in there is indeed his. I didn''t take his 5000 yuan; he wants to set me up!! Now he is even trying to scam you!!"


    His wife agreed, saying, "You better go, young man. The wallet really is his!!"


    Initially, she had thought that Liu Wentian might have some way to help them, but it turned out to be true that the wallet was his. With this realization, the peasant woman felt incredibly disappointed.


    Liu Wentian, however, ignored the old couple''s words, acting as if he was certain the wallet was his, and said through gritted teeth, "Fine!! If it''s not mine, I''ll give you 5000. If it is mine, you give me 5000. But I have one more condition: if the wallet is mine, then you have just slandered these old folks, and you must kneel down and apologize to them!! Do you dare??"


    The non-mainstream youth, confident of victory, would of course not refuse. He laughed heartily, "Fine, we''ll do as you say. Old man will play along, play you for a fool!!"


    The old couple, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, felt a bit moved, but seeing that he had really agreed, they became worried.


    The elder man urged anxiously, "Young man, really, don''t gamble with him. You''re going to lose!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, "Old man, how can you be so sure that I''ll lose??"


    "Because I''ve seen the ID card in the wallet, aha!!" the elder man insisted, "Just stop betting with him!!"


    "No worries, maybe you saw it wrong, eh."


    Seeing Liu Wentian utterly ignoring his own advice, the elderly couple grew anxious, but were at a loss for what else to say.


    The non-mainstream youth burst into raucous laughter as he pulled out the wallet from his pocket, took out the ID card, and waved it in front of Liu Wentian, jeering, "Fool, look carefully, this is MY ID card!! Hand over the 5000 yuan now!!"


    However, what followed was him seeing Liu Wentian and the crowd all wearing strange expressions, while the old couple was stunned.


    "Brother Huang, this... this isn''t your ID card. The person in this photo seems to be actually this young man..." exclaimed the heavily made-up woman.


    "Bullshit, that''s impossible. Am I so old I would mistake my own wallet??"


    The non-mainstream youth swore, then looked at the ID card closely and froze¡ªthe ID was indeed not his, and the person in the photo did appear to be the young man before him!!


    Liu Wentian swiftly snatched the wallet and ID card from the non-mainstream youth''s hand, chuckled mischievously, and remarked, "I told you it was my wallet, but you wouldn''t believe it. How about now, convinced??


    Convinced? Convinced my ass!!


    The non-mainstream youth was absolutely certain it was his wallet!!


    When the old man picked up the wallet and returned it to him earlier, he had checked it thoroughly, every cent accounted for; it was definitely his wallet!!


    Moreover, there was even a small cut on the wallet, a crack from carelessly scratching it with a knife; there was no mistake about it!!


    He glared at Liu Wentian and accused, "You little twerp, did you rig this? Do you have the audacity to play me??"


    Indeed, it was Liu Wentian who had tampered with it, secretly approaching the non-mainstream youth earlier, taking his wallet, swapping the ID card, then placing the wallet back, and slapping him on the shoulder hard enough to knock him to the ground.


    However, he wasn''t about to admit any of it. Against such a guy, there was no need to be scrupulous about the methods used.


    He sneered and said, "Which eye of yours saw me pulling tricks, huh? Don''t talk nonsense about things that didn''t happen!! Now, hand over the 5000 yuan, and then get on your knees to apologize to the old folks!!"


    The non-mainstream youth was furious. His wallet was taken, and the ID card was missing. And this guy still wanted money from him? He didn''t have a damn yuan left!!


    He roared, "Give you money, apologize to you? Youngster, I''m telling you, you''ve stirred up trouble. Right now, you better kneel and apologize to me, return the wallet, compensate me 10,000 yuan, or else I''ll make your life hell!!"


    Liu Wentian''s tone turned icy as he replied, "What''s this, no longer speaking reasonably??"


    The non-mainstream youth was laughed by anger, thinking this fellow must be a fool if he expected to reason with him.


    In a cold scoff, he retorted, "Pah!! Reason my ass, might makes right!!"


    The next moment, he saw a fist heading straight for him!!

 Chapter 137 A Change in Expression

    Bang!!"Ahh¡ª!!"


    The non-mainstream youth''s nose was instantly smashed and bled profusely, it seemed almost flattened.


    Liu Wentian looked at the screaming non-mainstream youth and the panicked, heavily made-up woman, shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and said, "Looks like my fist is bigger, so you better hurry up and pay up, apologize."


    "Fuck you!!"


    The non-mainstream youth, clutching his nose with blood seeping through his fingers, roared, "Kid, you''re dead meat. My brother is the big boss around the train station, he''s with Brother Tian in the Skywolf Gang!! You''re definitely a goner!!"


    The onlookers, the locals, upon hearing the youth''s words, were visibly terrified.


    The Skywolf Gang, that''s a real major gang, rumored to have hundreds of fierce brothers, like a new and unique power in Shenming City.


    No wonder this non-mainstream youth is so arrogant!!


    The Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy, and at the same time, some were relieved that they hadn''t stepped forward because otherwise, they''d be the ones finished!! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh?? Skywolf Gang??"


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment. What a coincidence, the last time Wu Hai called Yan Tian and his 300 goons, weren''t they from the Skywolf Gang??


    Yan Tian should be this guy''s Brother Tian.


    Thinking carefully, this seemed not so coincidental after all since Qin Keqing had cleaned up and wasn''t involved in underground activities anymore. And a crucial spot like the train station naturally attracted strong gangs¡ªthat the Skywolf Gang was here was not surprising at all.


    With an amused smile, Liu Wentian said, "Then why don''t you invite your big brother from the Skywolf Gang over?"


    "Hmph, of course, I''m calling him!! Kid, you''re done for, I tell you, no one can save you now!!" The non-mainstream youth glared at Liu Wentian angrily.


    Then, the non-mainstream youth made a phone call. After hanging up, he sneered at Liu Wentian, his eyes venomous, as if looking at a dead man.


    An old man, seeing this situation, became quite anxious and hurriedly said, "Young man, you''d better leave. This guy clearly is no good. If you don''t leave, you''ll be in trouble!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, old man. His brother can''t do anything to me. Maybe he''ll even be scared when he sees me."


    "Young man, stop boasting and just go. Otherwise, you really might get killed by those guys!" another onlooker, an old man, couldn''t help but urge.


    Liu Wentian just smiled, clearly waiting for the non-mainstream youth''s brother.


    Among the onlookers, some admired Liu Wentian, but many others cursed him as a fool, thinking he was courting death.


    Soon, a man wearing a black tank top, broad and stocky, Zhuang Han arrived quickly with a few underlings. From afar, seeing the non-mainstream youth''s bloody face, he angrily said, "Xiao Huai, who hit you?? Point him out, brother will help you kill him!!"


    Zhuang Han''s fierce demeanor and overbearing words scared many onlookers, further convincing them that Liu Wentian was finished.


    Before the non-mainstream youth could speak, the heavily made-up woman beside him, pointing at Liu Wentian bitterly, said, "Big brother, it''s this guy. He not only snatched Brother Huang''s wallet but also beat him up; you must teach him a lesson!!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Han angrily looked at the direction she pointed and, upon seeing the icy-faced Liu Wentian, he quivered all over.


    Not just him, his few underlings, upon seeing Liu Wentian, also quivered, their faces turning somewhat purple.


    Immediately, the scene fell silent. Zhuang Han and his underlings, who were previously full of hostility, now didn''t dare to let out a peep.


    Liu Wentian, seeing their reaction, had his answer. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Were you guys there that night too?"


    Zhuang Han shuddered, thinking that his guts had almost been kicked out by you that night; how could I not remember?


    He cautiously said, "Again, again."


    "So now you want to stand up for your brother, huh? Come and settle accounts with me then," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Ah?? No, no, I wouldn''t dare, don''t joke like that!!" Zhuang Han hurriedly shook his head, the underlings behind him also frantically shook their heads.


    Joking, over three hundred people couldn''t handle you, searching for more trouble from you is like asking for death!!


    The onlookers were all baffled. What was going on??


    How come these few members of the Wolf Gang, initially looking fierce and vicious, now seemed like elementary students seeing their homeroom teacher when they saw this young man?


    The non-mainstream youth exclaimed in surprise, "Bro, what are you doing?? This guy hit me, and you''re not quickly knocking him dead!!"


    "Shut up!! I think you want to kill me, don''t you??" Zhuang Han roared, telling him to provoke Liu Wentian would indirectly be killing him!!


    The non-mainstream youth was dumbfounded, he realized, his usually tough brother seemed very afraid of this guy.


    At that moment, he too started panicking.


    He finally realized he had kicked an iron plate!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward the non-mainstream youth again and indifferently said, "Looking at your brother isn''t going to help, is it??"


    Zhuang Han twitched his mouth, his face awkward, but he dared not utter half a word.


    "Alright, kneel down, apologize to the elderly man, and about those 5000 yuan, I don''t want it either. One slap per hundred yuan, hit yourself fifty times, then scram. Remember, whatever you bring upon yourself, you have to repay, and from now on, have a conscience in your actions and don''t repay kindness with ingratitude."


    At this point, the non-mainstream youth, as unwilling as he was, had no choice but to accept. He knelt down before the old man and said he was sorry, then began to slap himself.


    After fifty slaps, the non-mainstream youth''s face swelled up like a pig''s head, dragging the heavily made-up woman and his brother, along with others, and walked off.


    At this time, those from the Human Sect looked up to Liu Wentian with a mix of admiration and fear. Being able to make the Wolf Gang members tuck their tails and scram, this young man was definitely a major figure!!


    "Young man, you really are a good person, I thank you so much. Otherwise, I might have been extorted out of 5000 yuan," the old man thanked Liu Wentian gratefully.


    Liu Wentian smiled heartily and said, "You''re welcome, I''m also from the countryside; it''s right to help each other."


    The old man sighed and said, "Here in the countryside it''s only you who lent a hand. There''s no one else but you."


    As he finished speaking, many nearby people blushed with shame and quickly walked away.


    Liu Wentian, indifferent, commented, "Whether they are city folk or rural people, how many can truly be upright and help others when injustices occur?."


    This is human nature, no one can change that; as long as we do well ourselves, that''s enough.


    He took out the non-mainstream youth''s wallet, put away his own ID, pulled out the cash inside, which was over a thousand yuan. Then he stuffed over a thousand yuan into the old man''s hands. He casually threw away the wallet and the cards inside, smiled, and said,


    "Old man, consider this money as medical expenses for the kick you endured from that guy. Take it."


    "Ah, no no, I can''t take this money."


    The old man hurriedly waved his hand, then baffled, said, "Also, wasn''t that your wallet? Your ID just came out from it."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Of course it''s not mine. Anyway, just take the money; it''s right."


    He looked at the local specialties the old man had brought and said, "Consider it compensation for these products. The money wasn''t mine to begin with; don''t decline, just take it."

 Chapter 138 Not Enough Excuses

    The elderly man couldn''t find a reason to decline any longer, so he finally accepted it with a face full of gratitude, clearly very fond of Liu Wentian."Young man, you''re really a good person. Anyone''s daughter who gets to be your wife would be lucky," the old man said with a smile.


    His wife, however, scrutinized Liu Wentian for a few seconds. Seeing that, although he was dressed simply, he was indeed handsome and well-built, she got an idea in her head and asked, "Young man, I''m curious if you have a girlfriend yet?"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, not understanding why she would bring this up. He shook his head and said, "Not currently."


    But he added silently to himself that he probably would have one by this weekend.


    Yesterday, during a phone call, he and Li Chuyue had agreed to go home together over the weekend. Liu Wentian believed that by the time they returned from Li Chuyue''s home, he would have a girlfriend.


    He could tell that Li Chuyue liked him as well. If he expressed his feelings, she would definitely not reject him, but he still planned to win over her parents before making his move.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s response, the old woman was extremely pleased and asked with a laugh, "So, young man, how old are you?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian began to suspect that she might be trying to set him up. He found it a bit amusing, but still replied, "22 years old."


    When the old woman heard that, she was even more delighted. "22 is a great age. My daughter is also 22. Maybe you two could get to know each other!"


    The old man now understood his wife''s intentions too. He thought for a moment. His daughter didn''t have a boyfriend yet, she was rather introverted, and it was unlikely she''d seek one out on her own. Liu Wentian seemed like a decent guy, he had stood up to those thugs earlier, and he was clearly capable. He would be a good match for his daughter.


    So he laughed and said, "Yes, exactly! I hadn''t thought of that. Young man, my girl is quite shy and reserved, but she''s absolutely gentle. No girl in the city can match her for that. Plus, she''s very beautiful."


    The old woman added, "Yes, yes, my daughter is tall, has a trim waist, absolutely good for bearing children, and she''s also educated. You two would surely have a lot to talk about."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    It looked like these two were really trying to sell him on their daughter. But seeing their enthusiasm, could their daughter really be that desperate?


    Tall, pretty, trim waist, educated, and still without a boyfriend?


    Impossible!


    Unless, their daughter was just so introverted and insecure to the point of being a homebody.


    At that moment, a name popped into Liu Wentian''s head.


    Xie Jade. She really did fit the couple''s description of their daughter.


    Just as Liu Wentian thought this, he heard a surprised voice say, "Liu Wentian, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Wentian turned around and was shocked. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao had arrived; it was a surprised Xie Jade standing behind him.


    "I was just passing by and happened to run into some trouble. What about you? Are you here to pick someone up at the train station?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Lately, for some reason, Xie Jade seemed to be avoiding him, which puzzled him even more.


    Xie Jade avoided making eye contact with Liu Wentian, nodded, and said, "I came to pick up my parents. They''re coming from back home to visit me."


    After saying that, she noticed Liu Wentian''s parents standing next to him, giving them a puzzled look, and exclaimed in surprise, "Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Wentian was also taken aback. These two were Xie Jade''s parents? Then the daughter they were trying to promote to him was actually Xie Jade?


    That really was quite a coincidence!


    Father Xie laughed and explained, "Little Shu, we were just waiting at the door for you, but then something happened."


    He then told Xie Jade about finding a wallet, trying to return it, being falsely accused, and how Liu Wentian had come to help. After hearing this, Xie Jade thanked Liu Wentian, feeling increasingly disheartened inside.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was so outstanding. Although he was a rich second generation who drove a sports car, he was genuinely kind and upright, simply the most excellent man.


    In her heart, she harbored some feelings for Liu Wentian, but she knew that a relationship between them was impossible. To stop herself from daydreaming, she had even started avoiding Liu Wentian lately.


    After Mr. Xie finished speaking, he laughed and said, "Xiaoshu, I didn''t expect you to already know this young man. It really must be fate. Don''t you still not have a boyfriend? The young man also doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Your mom and I think he''s quite nice. Why don''t you two try dating?"


    "What??"


    Stunned by her father''s blunt words, Xiaoyu, who had already been interested in Liu Wentian, felt as if her secret had been exposed. Her face turned red, and she looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of panic and shyness in her gaze.


    Though she understood it was impossible, how she wished Liu Wentian would reply, "Sure, why not take a chance and date us!"


    Liu Wentian was also startled by Mr. Xie''s directness and hurriedly said, "Uncle, Xiaoyu and I aren''t very familiar with each other yet. It''s too early to talk about this."


    He wanted to say it was impossible since he and Li Chuyue were just about to take the final step together, but saying it was impossible would hurt Xiaoyu''s pride, so he could only phrase it more tactfully.


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. She felt so aggrieved and sad she wanted to cry. Although Liu Wentian spoke tactfully, how could she not hear that he was essentially rejecting her? It was hardly different from saying it was impossible.


    Nowadays, people who liked each other could end up in bed together the first time they met, let alone just date. Liu Wentian saying this meant he simply didn''t fancy her.


    Not wanting to show her disappointment, she forced a smile and said, "Yes, Dad, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s just head home."


    However, neither Mr. Xie nor Mrs. Xie discerned Liu Wentian''s rejection, still believing Supreme Capital people like to get to know each other first. So Mr. Xie smiled and said, "Alright, you two take your time to get to know each other.


    "Dad! Let''s not talk about this anymore. I drove here, so let''s head back."


    Xiaoyu just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Looking at Liu Wentian made her feel a wave of sadness.


    "Alright, you drove here too? My girl is really impressive, even has a car now. Last month, Li Li came back to the village, saying you were doing worse than her, just assisting some celebrities. Humph, I think that girl is just jealous that my daughter is better than hers!"


    When Mr. Xie heard Xiaoyu''s words, his usually furrowed face showed pride, especially proud of his daughter.


    Yet upon hearing this, Xiaoyu''s face turned slightly red.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xie had already picked up the local products scattered on the ground. Though she didn''t say anything, she appeared particularly happy.


    There''s no parent who doesn''t want their children to have a good life. Seeing their daughter having a car in the city, how could they not be happy?


    Mr. Xie then turned to Liu Wentian, smiled, and said, "Young man, your name is Liu Wentian, right?"


    "Yes, Uncle. You can just call me Xiaotian." Liu Wentian smiled and said, looking at the elderly couple, he thought of his own parents, his tone becoming very polite.


    Seeing Liu Wentian being so polite made Mr. Xie even happier, and he smiled, "Good, good. Xiaotian, if we hadn''t run into you today, it would have been troublesome. Come with us in Xiaoshu''s car. We''ve brought a lot of local products, and we''ll have lunch at Xiaoshu''s place. Your aunt is quite a good cook."


    Mrs. Xie also smiled and said, "Yes, Xiaotian, come to Xiaoshu''s place for lunch, and you can also spend more time getting to know each other."


    Clearly, she was still planning on setting up Liu Wentian and Xiaoyu together.


    Liu Wentian wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiaoyu''s parents were truly enthusiastic, he hesitated and said, "Isn''t that too much trouble?"


    "Not at all! No trouble at all! It''s settled!" Mr. Xie said straightforwardly.


    Given that, Liu Wentian didn''t insist any further and said, "Okay then, I apologize for the intrusion."


    "No intrusion at all," Mr. Xie laughed, happy.


    "Liu Wentian, come with me," Xiaoyu suddenly said, her expression changing as she pulled him aside.

 Chapter 139 Blushing

    Liu Wentian looked at her curiously, letting her lead him.Mrs. Xie, seeing this, whispered to Mr. Xie, "Old Xie, look at this boy, Wentian and our daughter might just make a good match. Have you noticed? Our girl always blushes when she looks at Wentian."


    "That''s great, the young man is quite impressive," Mr. Xie nodded happily. "It would be best if we could have a grandson by the end of the year."


    Liu Wentian was still clueless that Mr. Xie was already fantasizing about grandchildren, probably next planning to think of names for them.


    He followed Xie Xiaoyu to a corner, and when Xie Xiaoyu stopped, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? You seem worried; is there some trouble?"


    Xie Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, looking somewhat embarrassed, she said, "Liu Wentian, sorry to trouble you, but please don''t tell my parents. Things are not going well for me in the city, my salary is very low."


    "Uh...You''re not doing well?" Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    He only knew that Xie Xiaoyu was supposedly an assistant to a star, but he had no idea about her salary.


    Xie Xiaoyu gave Liu Wentian a look and forced a smile, "Do you think an assistant who does odd jobs for a star could do well? Especially when I was a personal assistant to Lv Chun before. The agent always caused trouble for me, always finding reasons to dock my pay. I didn''t even make 3,000 last month."


    In a place like Shenming City, renting the cheapest single room costs about 1,000 a month. With the high expenses here, 3,000 yuan could barely keep a person alive, let alone living well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense," Liu Wentian nodded and promised.


    He didn''t ask why Xie Xiaoyu didn''t want her parents to know she was struggling.


    There was no need to ask.


    How many young people from rural areas want to let their family know they''re doing poorly in the city?


    Then Liu Wentian thought of something and asked in confusion, "Speaking of which, that car isn''t yours, is it?"


    Less than 3,000 a month is barely enough to support himself, let alone buy and maintain a car.


    Xie Xiaoyu, with a blush, nodded, "That Santana was borrowed from a colleague. Actually, I didn''t want my parents to come here, but it''s been too long since I returned home. They missed me, and last time, someone from the village went back and told them I was having a tough time here. As a result, they got very worried and bought train tickets to come here without telling me."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s voice choked up as she spoke to the end. She too hoped to do well, to buy a car and a house in the city, making her parents proud, but such things are never easy.


    In such a situation, Liu Wentian also didn''t know what to say, and only offered reassurance, "Don''t think too much. Since the seniors are here, take them around for a good time, at least that way they won''t worry about you anymore."


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded and asked, "By the way, did you drive your sports car here?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "How about you take my car instead and don''t drive yours. I''m afraid if my parents see your car later, they might..."


    Xie Xiaoyu didn''t continue, and Liu Wentian asked curiously, "Might what?"


    "I''m afraid if they see your car, you''ll truly become the perfect son-in-law in their eyes. Someone with good character and wealth, they will continue to push us together," Xie Xiaoyu said, blushing and looking down.


    Liu Wentian paused and, feeling awkward, said, "Okay, I''ll just leave my car here then."


    Next, the four of them sat in the silver Santana borrowed by Jade and returned to her residence.


    Although Jade could borrow a car to pretend things weren''t that bad, no one would lend her a place to live. A little over an hour later, they drove into an old neighborhood, stopping at a building covered in rust marks.


    The environment here was dirty and messy, a weird smell making one involuntarily frown.


    "Mom and Dad, I lived here temporarily. When I first rented it, I leased it for half a year. My salary has increased quite a bit now, and I plan to find a better place after the lease here expires,"


    Jade turned off the car and spoke to her parents. However, she wasn''t good at lying, and her eyes darted around as she spoke. Thankfully, her naive parents didn''t notice anything amiss.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Uncle, Auntie, Jade''s salary is really high now, she''s virtually in the golden collar group. But she''s rather frugal, insisting on staying here for a full six months before moving to a better place."


    Hearing this, Jade''s father looked at her with a hint of pain. He reproached, "You girl, why be so thrifty? You need to spend when it''s necessary, don''t be too hard on yourself."


    Jade''s mother didn''t speak, but her face also showed signs of distress.


    Clearly, her parents didn''t favor sons over daughters; they were exceptionally loving towards their daughter.


    Jade looked at Liu Wentian gratefully and smiled, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. The lease here expires next month, and I''ll find a better place then. Let''s go up, I live on the third floor."


    The four of them got out of the car and followed Jade to the third floor, only for Jade to suddenly change her expression as she reached a small room at the corner. She saw a pile of her belongings thrown outside, her face looking extremely ugly.


    "What happened?" Liu Wentian, seeing the pile of clothes and other personal items thrown outside the door, frowned and asked.


    Before Jade could respond, a fat woman, trembling with each step she took, hurried over as if ready to start a fight.


    Explore stories at empire


    "Jade, I don''t have the patience to fuss with you anymore. Get out of my property today! Consider the extra days you''ve stayed as a gift from me, just my bad luck for running into a poor wretch like you. Just get out!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, she pointed her trembling, angry finger at Jade''s nose, spittle flying everywhere, her face filled with contempt.


    "Hurry up and take away all this junk, don''t block the hallway. I''m so unlucky to have run into a country bumpkin like you," she snapped, kicking aside a skirt at her feet.


    "You..."


    Jade, seeing the woman, watched as her parents froze, tears starting to stream down her face.


    This woman was her landlord. She didn''t have enough money and had delayed the rent by a few days, never expecting her belongings to be thrown out. Normally, she would let it be, but now, with her parents right there,


    seeing her parents witness this situation made her feel utterly useless and deeply embarrassed; she almost wished she could just jump off the building and die!


    Jade''s parents, not fully understanding the situation but seeing their daughter cry, felt heartbroken.


    Jade''s father, furious, said, "What right do you have to yell at my daughter? Why are you bullying her? How did she provoke you?"


    The woman paused, sizing up Jade''s father. Thinking of how he still referred to himself as "me", she sneered and said, "I thought who it was, turns out it''s just another bumpkin! You''re Jade''s dad, right? Don''t you yell at me!"


    With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Jade, she said, "Your poor daughter can''t even pay the rent under a thousand bucks. Can''t I throw her stuff out? This is my house, I''ll do what I want with it! You country bumpkins should just roll back to your villages, don''t come here disgusting us."


    After speaking, she even spat out a thick, foul, yellow phlegm directly onto a shirt lying on the ground near Jade.

 Chapter 140 What to Curse

    "You you you..."Xie''s father, being a simple and honest man, wanted to curse but didn''t know what would be appropriate to curse.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe a word the woman was saying.


    He roared, "You''re talking nonsense, my daughter has even bought a car, how could she not afford the rent here?? When her six-month lease ends, she''s planning to move to a nicer place, I think you''re just bullying my honest girl!!"


    The woman sneered as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, "Your country bumpkin of a daughter can afford a car?? And move to a better place?? That''s killing me with laughter!!"


    She pointed at the clothes on the ground, "Look at these clothes, aren''t they all cheap street stall goods?? And look at the high heels on her feet, what kind of trash are they?? Rubbish that costs a few tens on Taobao!! And now she''s pretending to be rich in front of me?? Pah!!"


    The woman spat out, drenching Xie''s father''s face with saliva.


    But Xie''s father couldn''t care less about her, in that moment, it was as though he shrank a little, his gaze filled with disbelief as he looked at Xie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoshu, is... is what she''s saying true??"


    "Ming ming... Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my uselessness that has caused you guys to be bullied too."


    Xie Xiaoyu couldn''t help but cry out, unable to bear looking at her own parents.


    She hated herself for being incompetent, which led to her parents also suffering humiliation because of her.


    Hearing their daughter''s words, Xie''s parents could not be clearer; everything their daughter said was true!!


    It seemed that the car wasn''t theirs either; the talks of a salary increase and moving to a better place after next month''s lease, were also false!!


    Xie''s father felt as if something was weighing down on his shoulders. His back hunched over, and blinking back moist eyes, he sighed deeply, "My girl, forget it, come back to the countryside with us, we won''t stay in this city anymore. Come home, your parents won''t let you suffer any longer."


    Seeing her daughter crying like that, tears also streamed down Xie''s mother''s face, as her daughter was a piece of her own flesh. How could she not feel heartbroken with her daughter being bullied like this!!


    Holding her daughter, mother and daughter both cried into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the fat landlady snorted coldly, "Stop putting on this act here, hurry up and take your daughter and all this street stall junk and scram!! You people should just roll back to your countryside, do you even know what kind of place Shenming City is, is it somewhere you country bumpkins can come to?? Can''t even afford a single room, better roll back to your countryside and live in your tiled house!!"


    "Shut your mouth!!" Liu Wentian couldn''t restrain himself anymore, this woman''s mouth was truly too cheap and malicious.


    When the woman heard Liu Wentian''s words, it was like a mother cat whose tail had been stepped on, bristling with fury, "What did you say, you dare tell me to shut up?? Who do you think you are??"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s ordinary outfit, which lacked any brand-name items, she obviously didn''t consider him important, and assumed him to be one of Xie Xiaoyu''s relatives.


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am. Even if Xiaoyu''s lease is up, you have no right to throw her belongings out like this!" Liu Wentian said coldly and angrily.


    With her hands on her hips, the woman took on the aggressive stance of a fishwife on the streets, domineeringly, "It''s none of your damn business!! This is my house, I can do what I want!!"


    It was then that Xie Xiaoyu lifted her head, her tear-stained face indignant, "I understand, you''re retaliating against me for not dating your brother. You even said a few days ago that it would be no problem if I paid the rent late, but today you threw my things out, you are clearly doing this for revenge."


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then said, "What do you mean, her brother wanted to date you??"


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, frustrated, "A few days ago she introduced her brother to me, and I rejected him right away, saying I wasn''t considering dating anyone for the moment. Later on, her brother came to me himself. He''s over thirty and still a thug, so of course, I wouldn''t consider dating him, so I just ignored him. Her actions today must be out of revenge!!"


    At these words, the landlady''s cold sneer was undisguised, "You''re right, I am getting back at you. So what?? My brother may just be a local from Shenming City but he''s too good for a country girl like you who''s coming to the city to work. You''re ungrateful!! Pah!! With my brother, you could have had a house in the city straight away, become a city person, only someone crazy would refuse!!"


    "Even if I don''t date your brother, I will still be able to buy my own place in the city one day!!" Xie Xiaoyu retorted stubbornly, despite being an introvert, she was provoked by the landlady''s scorn and contempt; everyone has their dignity.


    "Haha, you buy a place in the city?? Do you have any idea how much a 50-square-meter apartment in Shenming City costs?? At least close to 2 million!!" The woman sneered disdainfully.


    Xie Xiaoyu was immediately pulled back to reality by the figure of 2 million, that''s right, how could she possibly afford a place in the city.


    Even a 50-square-meter apartment would cost 2 million, considering her current salary minus everyday expenses, she wouldn''t be able to afford it even if she worked for a hundred years!!


    Both Xie''s father and mother were also stunned by the figure of 2 million; even ten thousand is considered a big deal in the village, let alone 2 million¡ªit''s a number so high they wouldn''t even dare to think about it!


    It was at this moment that Liu Wentian spoke coldly, "What if she buys a house here, then what?"


    He really couldn''t stand the detestable female landlord, especially since he saw a shadow of his own parents in Xie''s parents. Watching them getting bullied like this, he simply couldn''t tolerate it.


    Moreover, seeing Xie Xiaoyu with her tear-streaked face, he was also somewhat heartbroken.


    This girl was just too timid and introverted. If it were someone with a hotter temper, they would have charged up and fought with this female landlord by now¡ªhow could they let her bully them like this!


    When the female landlord heard Liu Wentian''s words, she sneered, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a fool, "You must be dreaming! Does she even think about buying a house in the city? She couldn''t afford a restroom in her entire life! A bunch of poor ghosts trying to act all important!"


    "Cut the crap. What if she can afford it, then what?" Liu Wentian repeated, firm.


    "Ha, afford it? Then you can do whatever you want; are we done here? Crazy!" the female landlord said disdainfully.


    "Fine," Liu Wentian pointed at the shirt that had been spat on with a wad of yellow phlegm, "If she buys a house in Shenming City, then you''ll lick this phlegm off the shirt clean!"


    "Lick it clean?"


    The female landlord glanced at the yellowish-brown phlegm on the shirt, and even though she spat it out herself, she was disgusted enough to shiver.


    But she didn''t believe Xie Xiaoyu could possibly afford a house in Shenming City; to cover her bases, she still said, "Fine, if she can afford a house of more than 100 square meters in Shenming City, I''ll lick that shirt clean!"


    She deliberately emphasized that the size had to be over 100 square meters.


    In Shenming City, a 100-square-meter house would cost 5.6 million; even those urban elites would have to work their tails off for decades before possibly affording it!


    Liu Wentian sneered, "A 100-square-meter house, right? Fine, then follow me right now."


    He turned to Xie Xiaoyu and her parents, "Uncle and auntie, let''s go. In a moment, we''ll see how this snob licks the shirt clean. Xiaoyu, bring that shirt with you."


    After that, he headed downstairs. The female landlord, full of disdain, muttered "poser" and followed behind him.


    She refused to believe that Liu Wentian could pull any tricks.


    Xie Xiaoyu and her parents were a bit puzzled but still followed along; Xie Xiaoyu, doing as Liu Wentian said, took the shirt with the repulsive phlegm with her.


    When Liu Wentian had entered the community earlier, he saw a real estate agency at the entrance.


    According to Li He, there were twenty million in the bank card she gave him, and purchasing a 100-square-meter house naturally wouldn''t be an issue.


    For him, as long as he had enough money to use, that was all that mattered. He wasn''t particularly attached to wealth; even to the point that for a single phrase said by Li He when he was surrounded by the Heavenly Wolf Gang, he readily gave out the formula for Jade Face Spirit and even improved it for her.


    Liu Wentian was imperious and could appear rather fierce at times, but he also valued loyalty deeply. He would intervene in things he couldn''t stand by and was driven by a single clear idea.


    And now, no matter the cost, he was determined to fiercely expose this snobbish female landlord''s ugly nature!


    Soon enough, the group arrived at the moderately-sized real estate agency.


    The female landlord and Xie''s family were all stunned to see Liu Wentian enter, but they still followed after.


    A female salesperson approached with a respectful attitude, "Sir, may I ask what I can assist you with?"


    Your next chapter is on empire


    "I want to buy a house over 100 square meters, how much would that cost?" Liu Wentian asked straightforwardly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female sales representative was taken aback¡ªthis was the first time someone came in and directly asked about price without first selecting a house and settling the details.


    Despite the oddity, she still answered with a smile, "Sir, it depends on which house you are interested in. Houses of the same size can vary greatly in price depending on location and decor."


    "Don''t let him fool you, he''s playing you all!"

 Chapter 141 You want to buy?

    The female landlord couldn''t believe Liu Wentian could really afford a 100 square meter apartment, and when she saw the female sales assistant acting as if Liu Wentian truly wanted to buy, she immediately started shouting loudly.Her voice attracted the attention of everyone in the agency, and the sales assistant looked at her puzzledly, wondering why this woman, who had entered with this man, now seemed to have a grudge against him.


    A middle-aged man in a crisply tailored suit and glasses came over and asked, "Xiaohong, what''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the female sales assistant hurriedly showed respect and said, "Manager, this gentleman said he wants to buy a 100-square meter apartment and asked about the price. Then this lady implied this gentleman is here to cause trouble."


    "Oh?"


    The manager was also taken aback, looked at Liu Wentian, thought for a moment, and still politely asked, "Sir, you want to buy a 100-square meter apartment?"


    He didn''t look down on Liu Wentian because of his ordinary clothes; after all, anyone who could afford to buy property, even villas, in Shenming City was genuinely wealthy, and many wealthy people preferred to keep a low profile.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Wentian nodded, thought for a moment, and then added, "Please introduce one to me. It should be already furnished, and I''d like to move in tonight. It should be close to the Feige Entertainment building in the city center."


    He thought since this apartment was going to be bought under the name of Jade Xie to slap someone in the face, he might as well give it to her, especially since her belongings had been thrown out and her parents had also come. They needed a new place to live.


    An apartment, in his view, wasn''t worth minding over too much, as he had acquired 10% of the shares in Tiange Group today.


    Seeing that the manager seemed to believe that Liu Wentian could really afford the apartment, the female landlord became anxious and said, "Manager, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could he possibly afford a 100-square meter apartment? Does he look like someone who has millions? He is here to cause trouble, you should quickly kick him out!"


    "Madam, please stop causing trouble here!"


    The manager frowned at the female landlord and replied. Whether Liu Wentian could afford it or not, there was a possibility; however, this overweight woman was unlikely to contribute any performance to his business, so he naturally wasn''t polite.


    The female landlord was embarrassed and didn''t dare to make more trouble in someone else''s property, but she still glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    Pretend! Just keep pretending! Let''s see how they deal with you when you can''t produce the money later!


    Running a real estate agency is no simple task; it often has its own backing and power. The female landlord felt she already foresaw the scene where Liu Wentian couldn''t produce the money, followed by the angry manager calling someone to deal with him.


    The manager looked at Liu Wentian again, still polite, and said, "Sir, it just so happens I have an apartment that meets your requirements¡ªa 70-year lease, newly renovated, ready to move in immediately, and very close to the Feige Entertainment building. Just a few minutes'' walk. However, because it''s in a good location, the price is a bit high¡ª110 square meters of living space, priced at 7.8 million. If you think it''s suitable, let''s go take a look at the apartment now?"


    Liu Wentian was indeed intending to slap the female landlord''s face by making her take back her spit, but was uninterested in checking out the apartment first, and simply asked, "Do you have photos?"


    Find more chapters on empire


    The manager quickly replied, "Yes, of course, we''ve taken photos of every detail."


    He walked over, brought an iPad, and the screen displayed various room and detail photos of the apartment.


    Liu Wentian took it, flipped through a few pages, noted the meticulous decoration, and the elegant layout, and felt it was quite nice.


    He handed the iPad to Jade Xie and asked, "Jade, take a look, do you like it?"


    "Huh?"


    Jade Xie was stunned. What was Liu Wentian implying?


    She had seen Liu Wentian''s sports car and had concluded that he was a wealthy second-generation, not doubting his ability to afford an apartment. But was he seriously considering buying it for her?


    Could it be¡­perhaps¡­he also liked her?


    Thinking this, Jade Xie suddenly blushed, nervously muttered, "If you like it, I like it too."


    Jade''s parents were even more dumbfounded. 7.8 million! My God, that much money could build several dozen small mansions in their village!


    Liu Wentian nodded, handed back the iPad to the manager, then took out a bank card given to him by Li He, and said, "Swipe the card, just swipe 7.8 million, full payment."


    "What...what?"


    Even though the manager was experienced and well-versed, he was startled at that moment. To pay without even seeing the apartment and to make a full payment?


    Even if someone was wealthy, a billionaire, it was unimaginable to not care about nearly 8 million this much!


    Are you buying giant seaweed for 7.80 or what?


    At this moment, the manager started to doubt whether Liu Wentian was there to cause trouble.


    Seeing this, the female landlord sneered, "This bumpkin, so addicted to pretending! Swipe the card? Swipe what? Do you think this is 780 dollars? Full payment, you''d be lucky to make a down payment when you''re old and grey!"


    The manager skeptically looked at Liu Wentian, especially noting that Liu was still holding an average-looking debit card, which made him even more suspicious.


    Actually, this was just an ordinary bank card that Li He used to save money¡ªshe had only planned to give it to Liu Wentian temporarily for directly transferring dividend shares to him in the future, so naturally there was no need to get any fancy bank card.


    Although suspicious, the manager still took it over and walked with Liu Wentian to the counter, swiped the card, entered the password, and the transfer was successful.


    In an instant, the suspicion on the manager''s face turned into ecstatic joy. This guy was actually rich!!


    At the same time, he marveled internally: Damn, the rich people of today are getting better at disguising themselves, not flaunting black gold credit cards or anything, just carrying the most ordinary debit card, indeed, the art of disguise is endless, real rich people are just quirky.


    But no matter what, this deal was done, and he was looking at a commission of over twenty thousand!!


    With a smile on his face as bright as a chrysanthemum, the manager said, "Sir, since the payment is made, let''s proceed with the handover procedures, and then I''ll take you over to the residential area." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No rush."


    Liu Wentian just waved his hand and then glanced at the disbelieving landlady and then at Xie Xiaoyu, smiled, and said, "Xiaoyu, this house is yours from now on. Now give her the shirt, and let her return what she spat out!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu was somewhat stunned. She owned a house just like that??


    Dazed, her head spinning, she held the shirt out to the landlady and said, "Lick it!!"


    Towards this landlady, she also held some anger, as anyone would be furious being humiliated like that.


    "You... don''t even think about it!! I didn''t say anything just now!!" The landlady''s face changed color and she immediately tried to run.


    "Thinking of running? You won''t get far!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered once, and two Silver Needles shot towards the landlady''s legs. She just felt her legs go numb, then she fell face first.


    She found she couldn''t feel her legs anymore, struggled desperately a few times, but she just couldn''t stand up.


    "What have you done??"


    "You don''t need to worry about what I''ve done, just lick the shirt clean. Remember, keep your mouth clean in the future otherwise, you''ll have to swallow it back, and you''ll be the one who feels sick!!" Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    The expression on the woman''s face was ugly. She bit her teeth, and although resentful, she realized she truly couldn''t escape.


    This time she didn''t just kick an iron board, but an iron board with spikes; she had shattered her own foot.


    "I''ll lick!!"


    Finally, she could only take the shirt from Xie Xiaoyu with a mournful face, bit by bit she licked the foul-smelling yellow phlegm clean, and in the end, she started vomiting herself.


    When Liu Wentian pulled out the Silver Needles from her legs, she realized that at some point two tiny Silver Needles had been inserted in her legs, she was scared half to death. She didn''t dare to even look at Liu Wentian, and once feeling returned to her legs, she ran away as if she was escaping.


    Next, Liu Wentian and three from the Xie family followed the manager directly to that 110 square meters exquisite house.


    The place had all the amenities and was ready for them to move in tonight.


    Even after the manager left, the three from the Xie family were still a bit dazed.


    Now, on the real estate certificate, Liu Wentian had let Xie Xiaoyu write her name, which means the house now belonged to Xie Xiaoyu.


    "Little... Little Tian, did you really buy this house?? 7.8 million??"


    The father from the Xie family still couldn''t believe it and said.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s not me who bought it, it was Xiaoyu who bought it. The name signed on the property title is hers."


    "No, Liu Wentian, I cannot take this house; it''s yours, no matter what, I will not accept it!!" Xie Xiaoyu had finally come to her senses and said hastily.


    "Yes, yes, Little Tian, we never expected you to be so capable, but we cannot take this house, it''s your money, so it is yours!!" the father from the Xie family also quickly added.


    The mother from the Xie family nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Seeing their resolute expressions, Liu Wentian felt somewhat touched. Facing a house worth several million, there was no greed in their eyes, which was really rare.


    "How about this, let''s consider the money for buying the house as a loan I gave to Xiaoyu?? When she has money later, she can pay me back. Xiaoyu had said before that she would rely on her own ability to buy a house here. Uncle, Aunt, don''t you believe in her ability??"


    Liu Wentian said earnestly.

 Chapter 142 No More Words to Say

    At this point, the parents of Xie Xiaoyu had nothing more to say; after all, they couldn''t just say in front of their daughter that they didn''t trust her, could they? That would hurt their daughter''s self-esteem so much.Meanwhile, Xie Xiaoyu herself could only give a wry smile; 7.8 million, she figured she might never be able to pay it back in her lifetime.


    If she couldn''t pay it back, then what did that make her, living in the house bought by Liu Wentian? What was she?


    A kept woman??


    When Xie Xiaoyu thought of this term, she felt her face burning up.


    In the days that followed, Xie Xiaoyu''s parents were even more enthusiastic towards Liu Wentian, so much so that it was a bit too much for him.


    The way they looked at him, it was as if they were looking at their future son-in-law.


    Perhaps in their minds, they had already decided that Liu Wentian was fond of their daughter; otherwise, why would he have gifted them a property?


    Finally, after barely getting through dinner, Liu Wentian remembered his car was still parked at the roadside and tried to take his leave, but Mr. Xie, in his enthusiasm, insisted he stay for another two hours or so.


    In the end, Mr. Xie even suggested that Liu Wentian should join them for dinner that evening, which gave him quite a scare.


    Thankfully, Xie Xiaoyu came to his rescue, saying Liu Wentian had pressing matters to attend to that night and not to hold him up.


    Only then did Mr. Xie let Liu Wentian go, and Mrs. Xie repeated her instructions a thousand times over, urging him to visit more often when he and Xie Xiaoyu were free.


    Their intention couldn''t have been more obvious.


    Xie Xiaoyu walked Liu Wentian out and, with a blush and eyes cast down in apology, said, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, my parents are just like that, a bit too enthusiastic at times."


    "Not at all, I think your parents are pretty great," Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face lit up with a smile, relieved that Liu Wentian wasn''t put off by her parents; then she quickly composed herself and said earnestly, "Liu Wentian, thank you for buying this house for me. I''ve dreamed of having my own place in Shenming City. But don''t worry, I will definitely pay you back!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu had come to understand that Liu Wentian, as a second-generation rich kid who especially went to be a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo, was obviously after the swan-like Bai Ruguo. How could he possibly have any thoughts of wanting her or keeping her?


    His actions today stemmed from nothing more than sympathy!!


    Therefore, she was determined to repay the money!!


    She didn''t want to accept charity from others, especially not from Liu Wentian, the man for whom she had begun to develop feelings!!


    Seeing the stubborn look on Xie Xiaoyu''s face, Liu Wentian didn''t object and smiled as he said, "Alright, then I''ll wait for you to pay me back. I believe you''ll have the money to do so."


    As he said this, an idea suddenly struck him, and he added, "Oh, by the way, Tiange Group is about to launch a new line of beauty and skincare products and is planning an advertisement that records the skin changes of the users during the trial. Are you interested in being one of these trial users? It would definitely benefit you; you''d get a nice sum for the ad, and it would improve your skin."


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn''t lacking in looks; it was just her skin that wasn''t great, plus she wore unfashionable black-framed glasses and was low in self-confidence.


    She''d be a good candidate for this trial, and Liu Wentian believed that after using the beauty products he had developed and undergoing the makeover packaged by Tiange Group, Xie Xiaoyu would surely undergo a great transformation.


    The advertisement that would result from this before-and-after comparison would certainly be very effective.


    "When you say my skin would improve, how much better are we talking? Could it be like Bai Ruguo''s?"


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed more interested in the potential improvement of her skin than the fee for the ad, her voice carrying a rare tone of competitiveness, especially when she mentioned Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian didn''t understand why she brought up Bai Ruguo, but he still nodded and said, "Yes, it can be!!"


    The product for the trial users was the same as the finished bottle he had given to Li He; hence, the effect should be much better than the mass-produced version that would follow, and it indeed had the potential to make Xie Xiaoyu''s skin as delicate, fair, and flawless as Bai Ruguo''s.


    "Alright, then I''ll go," Xie Xiaoyu said decisively.


    "Sure," Liu Wentian replied with a smile. He called Li He on the spot and told Xie Xiaoyu she could go directly to Tiange Group to find her in the next couple of days.


    When Liu Wentian had gone, Xie Xiaoyu watched his retreating figure and fell silent for a long time before murmuring, "Liu Wentian, if one day I become as beautiful as Bai Ruguo, would you like me then?"


    ...


    In the evening, after sending Bai Ruguo home, Liu Wentian received a call from Zi Qing as he was on his way home.


    Zi Qing had already enrolled in Class 7, Senior 1 at Shenming Middle School the day before yesterday; around this time, it should be when the school lets out.


    Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled. Was this girl really calling him to come pick her up??


    When he answered the phone, what he heard was Zi Qing''s somewhat aggrieved voice.


    "Liu Wentian, brother, are you very busy?? Do you have any time??"


    Liu Wentian laughed helplessly and said, "Qingqing, why be so formal with me?? Just tell your brother Liu Wentian directly if there''s anything."


    "Mhm."


    Zi Qing replied shyly, then said with grievance, "Brother Liu Wentian, someone is blocking me outside and won''t let me go home. Can you come and pick me up??"


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then a trace of anger appeared on his face. Zi Qing was a gentle and reserved girl, not the type to stir up trouble. Moreover, it was only her second day at Shenming High. It was impossible for her to have any conflicts with anyone so soon.


    It seemed someone was deliberately causing her trouble!!


    "Qingqing, what exactly happened?? Who is blocking you, and why are they doing that? Tell me everything clearly," Liu Wentian said, suppressing his anger.


    Next, Zi Qing recounted the whole incident to him.


    It was a rich second-generation guy from school. The first time he saw her yesterday, he wanted to pursue her as his girlfriend.


    She rejected him yesterday, and today he intensified his efforts, blocking her at the school gate, saying that if she didn''t accept him, he wouldn''t let her go home. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was furious upon hearing this. This harassment was now targeting his own people!!


    "Qingqing, wait for me in the school. I''m coming right now!!"


    After saying this, Liu Wentian hung up the phone, slammed on the accelerator, and rushed towards Shenming High.


    ......


    Shenming High.


    Class 7, Senior Year.


    Zi Qing, in her school uniform, looked even more innocent and lovely. After listening to Liu Wentian''s somewhat angry words, she heard the dial tone from the other end of the phone.


    Clearly, Liu Wentian had already hung up and was on his way.


    Seeing how much Liu Wentian cared for her, Zi Qing felt a burst of sweetness, with a faint blush on her small face.


    A short-haired girl next to her with an oval face, pretty features, almond-shaped eyes, rosy cheeks, and a tall figure, half a head taller than Zi Qing, smiled teasingly at the sight of Zi Qing''s bashful expression.


    She then hugged the blushing Zi Qing and said with a giggle, "Little Qingqing, why are you smiling so happily?? Is it because my love rival is about to arrive?? Hmph, I''m going to have a good look at this seducer!!"


    When Zi Qing heard her words, her face turned even redder, and she protested, "Mengmeng, what are you talking about?? What seducer, that sounds terrible. If Brother Liu Wentian hears it, he''ll get the wrong idea."


    "So what if he misunderstands, I''m not afraid of him," the short-haired girl said with a pout, and then she reached for Zi Qing.


    "No way, Qingqing, I can''t take it. You''re about to be snatched away, I need to enjoy this first, come let me rub it!!"


    Zi Qing jumped in shock, hurriedly dodged, and said helplessly with a flushed face, "Mengmeng, can you not be so lewd? If you want to rub, go rub your own."


    The short-haired girl proudly arched her chest. She was tall and her nose was high, her eyes bright and expressive, she looked very charming, but her chest area was completely flat, there was nothing there...


    She was at least half a head taller than Zi Qing, probably around 173cm. It seemed all her nutrition went into growing tall...


    This made her appear like an oversized child.


    "If I had any, I would''ve been rubbing them myself already. All that papaya milk tea every day and still nothing, it really frustrates the hell out of me!!" The short-haired girl complained with a tone of utter dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the other girl fret over this again, Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh softly, then said anxiously, "Mengmeng, what if that Xue Kai does something crazy when Brother Liu Wentian arrives??"


    She knew Liu Wentian was very skilled, but Xue Kai''s family was wealthy and powerful, and she couldn''t help worrying that Liu Wentian might be at a disadvantage.


    "If even Liu Wentian can''t handle Xue Kai, then I don''t think he''s worthy of my little Qingqing," said the short-haired girl, her eyes filled with anticipation, seemingly imagining what would happen when Liu Wentian encountered Xue Kai.


    "I think I''ll just go to the school gate and wait for Brother Liu Wentian. If Xue Kai dares to act up, I... I will fight it out with him!!" Zi Qing''s innocent face showed determination.

 Chapter 143 Sour Grapes

    Liu Wentian drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, speeding like lightning, and in less than half an hour, he arrived at the gate of Shenming High School.He found a spot nearby to park his car, then got out.


    A chubby girl with glasses and quite a few pimples on her face happened to walk by. Liu Wentian stopped her and asked, "Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Class 1-7?"


    The chubby girl, seeing Liu Wentian coming out of a pricey sports car and striking up a conversation with her, felt a bit excited, thinking perhaps she had just met her prince charming. But when she heard what Liu Wentian was asking, she deflated like a punctured ball.


    "You''re here looking for the ''Fairy'' too, huh? That guy is really popular!!" said the chubby girl with a touch of acidity in her tone.


    "What ''Fairy''?" asked Liu Wentian, puzzled.


    At his words, the chubby girl''s eyes lit up. Maybe he''s not here for the ''Fairy''? Does that mean he''s interested in me??


    Haha, have I really met the prince charming destined for me??


    With renewed enthusiasm, she explained, "The ''Fairy'', she''s a new student who just transferred to Class 1-7 two days ago. She''s so naturally pure and beautiful that everyone started calling her the ''Fairy'', and now she''s the new school beauty of Shenming High. Right now, our school has three beauties, known as the Little Witch, the Elf, and the Fairy."


    She pointed to a crowded spot in front of the gate and said with envy, "Look over there, that''s the crowd trying to woo the Fairy. Xue Kai has made quite the spectacle today, and since he''s handsome and rich, with such good conditions, I bet the Fairy will definitely fall for him. She''s about to become Xue Kai''s girlfriend!!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liu Wentian walk towards the place she pointed out with a cold face.


    The chubby girl was startled and hurriedly called out, "Handsome, I haven''t given you my WeChat yet, where are you going??"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was completely ignoring her, she stamped her foot in frustration and complained, "Tch, and you say you weren''t here for the Fairy, men really aren''t any good! I''m going back to put on a face mask, sooner or later I''ll turn into a beauty too!!"


    At the school gate, under a kapok tree.


    Many students had formed a semicircle, standing behind a boy holding a bouquet of roses.


    The boy was standing in the middle of a heart-shaped arrangement made of bright red rose petals.


    He appeared to be only 17 or 18 years old, yet he was sporting a slicked-back hairstyle and was dressed in a suit, looking like a successful person.


    He was quite handsome, and he had an air of gentle refinement about him.


    There was also a speaker next to him, playing Jay Chou''s "Purple Balloon",


    "You say you''re a bit hard to chase, hoping I''d know when to give up.


    No need to pick the priciest gifts, just the descent on Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    Oh~ Crafting a romantic date, unafraid to mess things up,


    Having you means having the whole world.


    Darling, falling in love with you from that day on,


    Sweetness comes so easily,


    Darling, don''t be capricious, with your eyes,


    Tell me that you''re willing.


    ..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wentian was stunned; this guy really knew how to play it up.


    If it were an ordinary girl, she''d probably be unable to refuse such a romantic gesture.


    And indeed, many of the girls nearby were filled with envy.


    A sycophantic looking guy ran up to the boy''s side and excitedly said, "Xue Kai, Zi Qing and Ruguo are coming!!"


    The one called Xue Kai''s expression became even more tender and loving as he heard this, intently staring towards the school entrance.


    Liu Wentian had intended to go up and give the guy a piece of his mind, but when he heard that Zi Qing was coming, he stopped in his tracks.


    He wanted to see how Zi Qing would handle this kind of situation.


    After all, with Zi Qing''s looks, men were bound to swarm around her in the future, so if she wasn''t interested, she had to learn to reject them on her own. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This could be considered a practice opportunity for Zi Qing to learn to say no.


    Soon, Zi Qing walked out with a girl named Mengmeng who had an average appearance, and seeing the crowd, Zi Qing furrowed her brows before approaching.


    "Xue Kai, please leave. We''re really not suitable for each other."


    Zi Qing looked at Xue Kai, seemingly oblivious to the roses in his hands and at his feet, nor did she hear the "Purple Balloon" song.


    Xue Kai, as if he hadn''t heard Zi Qing''s rejection, continued with affection, "Qingqing, believe me, just give me one chance, and I will definitely make you fall in love with me!!"


    The onlookers, seeing this, started to jeer, many of whom were brought by Xue Kai to create a romantic and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Under such an atmosphere, many people often short-circuit and end up agreeing on the spot.


    "Exactly, Fairy, just agree to Young Master Xue, see how much he loves you!!"


    "Fairy, look how thoughtful Young Master Xue is, this heart-shaped rose arrangement was his doing." A lackey shamelessly brown-nosed, though it was clearly arranged by the florists.


    "Zi Qing, you''re so lucky, if Young Master Xue confessed his love to me in such a way, I would be ecstatic, I''m so jealous of you!!"


    "Hurry up and agree, it''s so romantic!!"


    "..."


    However, Zi Qing''s frown only deepened.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really not interested in you."


    Wentian, in the crowd, smiled. The girl was indeed as stubborn as a mule, apparently delicate on the outside, but at crucial times, no one could change her mind.


    The more you try to pull her in one direction, the more she resists.


    Young Master Xue''s face darkened slightly, but he still smiled, not saying a word.


    A few of Xue Kai''s hidden lackeys in the crowd began to make a scene in indignant protest.


    "Zi Qing, do you really think you''re some kind of Fairy, are you? That''s too disrespectful!!"


    "Exactly, Young Master Xue is rich and handsome, where will you find a better man??"


    "Why not just agree for now? At least give Young Master Xue a way to save face!!"


    At this moment, Mengmeng by Zi Qing''s side suddenly cursed, "Stop talking bullshit. Can you just agree to something like this? Are your brains full of shit??"


    The lackey scolded by Mengmeng, enraged, said, "Tomboy, none of your damn business, go home and stuff yourself, stop crowding around!!"


    Mengmeng sneered, hands on her hips, ready to curse back in a shrew-like manner.


    "Mengmeng, let it go, don''t mind them."


    Zi Qing pulled Mengmeng aside and then turned to Xue Kai, "Xue Kai, I already have someone I like, we really can''t be together."


    This time, Xue Kai couldn''t keep up the facade any longer.


    In front of so many people, his face was almost slapped crooked; how could he continue to pretend?


    "You already have someone you like?? Who is it?? Are you saying he''s better than me??" Xue Kai''s voice was heavy with superiority.


    "In my heart, he is the best. I used to struggle in society, and he helped me honestly get into school to study, so besides my studies, I have no other thoughts, and I certainly couldn''t fall for any boys at school."


    Zi Qing spoke with pride, as if the "he" she mentioned was outstanding enough to outshine all the boys at school.


    "What do you mean, Zi Qing? Are you looking down on us from the school? Perhaps the other students are sheltered flowers, but I, Xue Kai, am definitely not!!" Xue Kai''s expression turned serious as if insulted, "I started learning to invest at 14, made my first pot of gold from investments at 15, owned my own advertising company at 16, and now at 18 I have nearly ten million in assets through my own efforts!! Zi Qing, with such experiences, do you still think of me as just a school student??"


    Finishing his statement, he smiled elegantly, "Or perhaps you believe I am just a cowardly, opportunistic businessman. However, I believe there are few in this world braver than I. Do you believe that someone once held a knife to my throat, yet I remained unflustered?? Now, do you still think that the person you like can compete with such an exceptional me? What can he compare with me in? Talent or courage??"


    He held his head high, resembling a battle-hardened success story, staring straight at Zi Qing.


    He was like a skilled orator, having spoken only a few sentences, yet the way everyone looked at him was filled with admiration and fervor!!


    These students were at the age of 17 or 18, full of ardor, and greatly admired achievers in society. Hearing that Xue Kai remained calm even with a knife at his throat, they all silently gave him a thumbs up, and the girls looked at him as if he was a hero.


    Zi Qing was also stunned. She had just arrived here not two days ago, and she hardly knew anything about this Xue Kai.


    Was this guy really so impressive??


    "Beep beep beep!!"


    Suddenly, a sports car in the distance, as if gone mad, charged over here like crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Xue Kai!!

 Chapter 144 Unable to Move

    "Beep beep beep!"The sports car seemed to be out of control, the driver frantically honking the horn, blasting it incessantly at Xue Kai...


    Xue Kai, who had previously appeared calm and inscrutable, suddenly looked stunned!


    The onlookers next to him were so frightened that they started screaming wildly and quickly scattered to flee!


    Bang!


    The speaker playing "Purple Balloon" got smashed to pieces!


    The heart-shaped arrangement of extravagant roses was crushed into a bloody red mess by the car tires!


    Xue Kai watched the sports car barreling toward him and really wanted to turn and run.


    But his legs were shaking like a sieve, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "No, please no!!"


    The roses in his hand dropped to the ground, his face turned the color of liver, and he started screaming painfully like a pig being slaughtered!


    Whoosh!


    When the sports car was just about 10 centimeters away from Xue Kai, it stopped just in time!


    If it had stopped a few seconds later, Xue Kai''s fate would have been sealed; he wouldn''t have died, he would have been crippled.


    After a narrow escape, Xue Kai''s eyes went round as he stared blankly at the supercar in front of him. His legs gave out, and he sat down on the ground, the crotch of his pants already damp. He had been scared pissless...


    The pee-soaked Xue Kai, at this moment, contrasted with the cool, breathtaking Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was just a ridiculous clown.


    It made one doubt whether the arrogant, unflappable guy who claimed he wouldn''t bat an eyelid if someone held a knife to his neck was the same person as this one.


    By then, no one was paying attention to Xue Kai anymore.


    Shenming High is Shenming City''s best high school, attracting not only the academically excellent who got in through their abilities but also many rich second-generation and official second-generation kids who entered through back doors. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among them, many knew their cars, and upon seeing the beast-like Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, they couldn''t help but feel enviable and jealous.


    "Holy shit, a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, for real??"


    "Nonsense, could it be fake? If a fake can look so cool, what''s the difference from the real thing?"


    "No way, that car''s worth at least 40 million right? Who in our school is so loaded?"


    "Damn, 40 million? My dad said he''d consider buying me a car worth a little over a million if I get into a tier-3 university, but this guy is the real deal, a genuine rich person!!"


    At that moment, the doors of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose up, like a monster spreading its wings, exceedingly cool.


    Liu Wentian stepped out, the center of all eyes.


    The little girls looking at him had hearts in their eyes, and although Liu Wentian wasn''t wearing any famous brands, in their hearts, he was already pegged as a super-wealthy, low-profile second-generation rich kid!!


    To understand, just this sports car alone was worth more than some rich kids'' entire family fortune!


    Liu Wentian looked at Xue Kai with a smile in his eyes but his face showed an apologetic expression, and said, "Ah, I''m really sorry, the car seemed to have some malfunctions just now."


    "However, I seem to recall you saying that you wouldn''t be afraid, even with a knife to your neck. How come you pissed yourself in fear now?" Liu Wentian asked mockingly.


    Everyone looked at Xue Kai with contempt.


    Damn, we were almost convinced just now!


    We thought you were some kind of unyielding tough guy, but it turns out just one car was enough to scare the piss out of you!


    Looking at it now, that talk about being unfazed with a knife to your throat was just bullshit!


    "You you you..."


    Xue Kai was extremely embarrassed, pointing at Liu Wentian and yelping for quite a while, but he couldn''t figure out what to say.


    Actions speak louder than words, and under these circumstances, nothing he said mattered anymore!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at Xue Kai''s failed attempt to show off, and said,


    "And about that so-called experience of yours in investing and starting a company, as I see it, it''s all bullshit, isn''t it? Making your first bucket of gold at 15 through investments? Where did you get the money to invest at 15, if not from your family? And making your ''first bucket of gold,'' surely that was your dad''s doing, right? Starting an advertising company at 16, where did the connections and resources come from, if not from your dad''s influence? Without your dad, what are you now, right?"


    Xue Kai''s face turned exceedingly ugly, and it was clear to everyone that Liu Wentian had hit the nail on the head.


    "These days, having a dad to rely on is a good thing, but if you clearly rely on your dad yet try to pass off as some self-made Blood Phoenix man, then you''re just pretending too hard and end up looking like a complete fool!" Liu Wentian laughed, his eyes filled with mockery.


    "Liu Wentian, Brother Tian!!"


    Zi Qing saw Liu Wentian getting out of the car and could barely restrain herself from pouncing on him. Seeing him make such a dashing entrance, she couldn''t help but feel her heart race and threw herself into his arms.


    Liu Wentian hugged Zi Qing and felt her touch, thinking to himself that this girl was becoming more and more substantial.


    "Qingqing, your figure is getting better and better," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Ah!!"


    Zi Qing realized her impulsiveness and let out a startled shout, her face flushing as she stepped away from Liu Wentian''s embrace.


    Seeing all the classmates looking at her and Liu Wentian with insinuation, she felt a mix of embarrassment and sweetness in her heart.


    "Little Qingqing, so this is that adulterer? Seems like my competitor is pretty formidable!"


    Mengmeng looked at Liu Wentian with interest, then walked over and draped an arm over his shoulder, saying, "Bro, your car is so cool. Let me borrow it sometime, will you? I''ve never driven such an awesome car in my life."


    Liu Wentian, speechless, gave Mengmeng a once-over. Who was this overly familiar wild girl?


    She seemed to be Qingqing''s friend, though their personalities were like night and day.


    A very pretty face with a tall figure, only a few centimeters shorter than himself, wearing denim shorts; her long purple-adorned legs were indeed quite charming.


    However, when she looped her arm around his shoulder, he felt as though there was nothing... extraordinary in front of him.


    She seemed to be a super tranquil princess...


    Zi Qing, seeing Liu Wentian speechless, quickly pulled Mengmeng away.


    "Mengmeng, don''t trouble Brother Liu Wentian. He''s been working all day, he''s very tired!"


    Mengmeng pouted and said discontentedly, "Before you even cross the threshold, you''re already doting on him like a little wife. Someday he''ll eat you up to the bone."


    "I am not!!" Zi Qing said, blushing.


    She turned to Liu Wentian and introduced, "Brother Wentian, this is my deskmate Liu Menglou. She''s looked after me these past two days, though she likes to play around a bit."


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Xue Kai, his face dark as if ink would drip from it, ground his teeth and said, "Zi Qing, is he the one you like?"


    "Ah??"


    Zi Qing had only meant to find an excuse to reject Xue Kai, but now she didn''t know how to answer.


    She couldn''t very well say no, which would hurt Brother Wentian.


    He... he was still waiting for her to get into university, then to be his bride...


    When the time came, how many children would she have with Brother Wentian?


    Did he prefer boys or girls?


    Ah! What was she even thinking?!


    Zi Qing suddenly felt too shy to raise her head.


    Xue Kai, seeing Zi Qing''s bashful demeanor, didn''t need her to answer anymore. He got up and angrily said to Liu Wentian, "Kid, where are you from? Earlier, you actually dared to drive at me. I definitely won''t let you off!!"


    At that moment, dozens of Xue Kai''s lackeys lurking in the crowd stepped out, surrounding Liu Wentian.


    Although they were only 17 or 18-year-old teenagers, they were all physically well-developed, tall and imposing, with fierce demeanors, obviously used to fighting.


    "Xue Kai, what are you trying to do? You want a fight right at the school gates? Stop it right now!" Liu Menglou said, her brows fiercely furrowed, staring at Xue Kai with an intimidating air not unlike that of a warrior woman.


    "Tomboy, this has nothing to do with you, get lost!!" Xue Kai barked.


    Liu Menglou still wanted to say something but was pulled back by Zi Qing.


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry. If it''s just these people fighting Brother Liu Wentian straight up, they won''t win," Zi Qing said with a hint of pride.


    Zi Qing had seen Liu Wentian deal with thugs on the streets before, so naturally, she didn''t believe he could lose to these students.


    "Oh? Your Brother Wentian is that powerful?" Liu Menglou paused and then looked at Liu Wentian with curiosity.


    Liu Wentian laughed and looked at Xue Kai, saying, "Are you sure you really want to fight me?"


    "Humph! Keep acting tough. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you just because you drive a fancy car. My family has money too! If you''re smart, break up with Zi Qing right now and I''ll let you off with your life. Got it?" Xue Kai sneered.


    "Heh," Liu Wentian chuckled and said calmly, "Idiot."


    "You¡ª!! What are you waiting for? Beat him to death!" Xue Kai roared, leading the charge toward Liu Wentian, his dozens of lackeys following with sinister laughs, swarming towards him.

 Chapter 145 Continuous Face-Slapping

    (ps: The website suddenly announced it went live, continuously releasing forty to fifty chapters as a token of appreciation for my readers! Please support by subscribing on QQ Reading and the QQ browser!)Slap!!


    Explore stories on empire


    Slap!!


    Slap!!


    ...


    In the arena, a continual slapping sound could be heard, but it wasn''t the noise of any primal behavior. It was the crisp smack of a palm strike, making listeners wince as if they could feel the pain in their teeth.


    In just a few seconds, everyone, including those from the Human Sect, hadn''t even seen how Liu Wentian moved before Xue Kai and his lackeys started screaming, holding their swollen, red faces.


    ¡ªA crowd looked on at Liu Wentian in shock.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Is that all the skills you''ve got? If you have more, now''s the time to show them." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The very next moment, his tone turned icy, "If that''s all, then don''t bother Qingqing again. Otherwise, having your arms and legs broken will be the least of your worries! She''s here to study, not to waste time with you lot!!"


    Everyone was left trembling from his icy tone.


    Xue Kai''s face flushed red, not from the beating, but from sheer embarrassment! He had always been the ultimate rich and handsome guy in school. He''d play with a girl and then toss her aside. He was always successful and had never been slapped in the face like this!


    If he let this go, how was he supposed to keep his reputation?


    Despite Liu Wentian seeming rather formidable, Xue Kai still gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t get too cocky. I have a brother who is the main force of the Taekwondo club. I''m calling him over now. Do you dare to wait here?"


    "Sure," Liu Wentian responded indifferently.


    "Fine, you''re asking for it!!" Xue Kai sneered.


    Then he made a phone call.


    "Xu Yi, I got beaten up. I''m at the school gate, come help me out!!"


    "What, you''re with Coach Park from your Taekwondo club? Great, bring him along. This guy seems quite tough!"


    "Alright, hurry up!!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Kai sneered at Liu Wentian, as if he had already seen him lying on the ground searching for his teeth.


    The students watching on the side felt a pang of sympathy for Liu Wentian when they overheard Xue Kai''s phone conversation.


    Liu Menglou was pulling Liu Wentian, trying to leave.


    "We need to go fast. That Coach Park is a Taekwondo Black Belt 7th Dan, a super-master who won the Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition. He doesn''t hold back when he hits; last time, he even broke the ribs of a dozen hoodlums who caused trouble at our school! Let''s leave quickly before it''s too late!!"


    After saying this, seeing that Liu Wentian hadn''t moved, she became angry and said, "Why are you still standing there?? Hurry up and get in your car and leave!!"


    Zi Qing''s face also went pale when she heard her words. Coach Park was so formidable, and he was a Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition champion. She also became worried and urged tensely, "Brother Wentian, let''s just go quickly. Let''s not bother with them!!"


    "It''s okay, I''m actually quite interested in this so-called Zhao Nation National Taekwondo champion. It could be good to see how we measure up," Liu Wentian said with an unconcerned smile.


    "You... you really are insensible!! I can''t deal with you!!"


    Liu Menglou stamped her foot, huffing angrily at Liu Wentian, but then she added, "Are you really not leaving?? Are you silly?"


    A corner of Liu Wentian''s mouth curled up. His fierce little sister was a bit hot-headed, but she wasn''t a bad person. Zi Qing was lucky to have such a deskmate.


    "Hmph! You can''t leave now. Coach Park and Xu Yi are here!"


    Xue Kai sneered and then waved at the two men and one woman walking towards them, calling out, "Xu Yi, over here, hurry up!!"


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, had already started buzzing with discussion.


    "This kid is done for, Coach Park is probably gonna kick his ribs in and break a bunch of them!!"


    "Yeah, but Coach Park might not even need to step in, Xu Yi will likely take care of him."


    "Look, the little witch is here too, I bet Xu Yi wants to show off in front of her and take down this kid!!"


    "Haha, it''d serve him right to get taken down, daring to hit on our school''s fairy and driving such a flashy car, he''s just asking for a beating!!"


    "..."


    Following Xue Kai''s gaze, Liu Wentian looked up and was momentarily stunned. What a coincidence, it was someone he knew; no wonder he found the name Xu Yi somewhat familiar when he heard it earlier.


    Among the three people who arrived, there was the purple-haired and green-eyed haughty Li Ruan, and next to her was none other than Xu Yi, the purple-haired guy who had been slapped by Liu Wentian at the bar last time.


    Now, Xu Yi and Li Ruan also saw Liu Wentian. They halted in their steps, and upon seeing him standing next to Xue Kai, surrounded by a crowd, they immediately guessed that he was the one who had hit Xue Kai.


    Xu Yi, who was originally brimming with anger, suddenly twitched his face and his legs went soft, almost turning around to run away.


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, subconsciously covered her butt, then, with a flushed face, moved her hand away, glaring at Liu Wentian with resentment yet also showing a hint of shyness.


    Coach Park was a muscular and somewhat fierce-looking middle-aged man from Zhao Nation.


    Upon seeing Xu Yi and Li Ruan stopping in their tracks looking awkward, he asked puzzledly, "Xu Yi, what''s wrong with you two??"


    Grinding his teeth, Xu Yi said, "Coach Park, that guy is the one who hit me, and also because of him, Li Ruan was planning to quit the Taekwondo club.


    Li Ruan hadn''t been to the Taekwondo club for several days, and today, right after she came to the club, she immediately said she wanted to quit."


    This startled Coach Park. Little witch Li Ruan was the Taekwondo club''s golden sign attracting rich second-generation kids to join¡ªhow could she quit?!


    Inquisitively, he found out that both Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been taught a lesson, and Xu Yi, the main strength of the Taekwondo club, had no power to resist in front of others, which made Li Ruan feel Taekwondo was useless and had no desire to learn it anymore.


    Now, seeing the person who messed with his prized sign in front of him, he couldn''t help but become furious.


    He took a few steps towards Liu Wentian and shouted fiercely, "Are you the one who hit Xu Yi and Li Ruan??"


    Whish!!


    The onlooking crowd was in an uproar, this guy actually hit Xu Yi, was he really that powerful??


    But hitting Xu Yi was one thing, even the little witch had been hit by him, and the fact that he could still stand here jumping and bouncing was even more incredible!!


    These people all understood that Li Ruan was the daughter of the chairman of Tiange Group, and had a terrifying backing!!


    If they knew that Li Ruan was not just beaten, but had her butt smacked, so she was too embarrassed to tell her family, it would probably shock them into dropping their jaws.


    "That''s right, I''m the one who hit them. Are you going to stand up for them??" Liu Wentian provocatively said, unimpressed by Coach Park''s questioning.


    "Hmph!! You hit my students, of course, I have to stand up for them!!" Coach Park retorted coldly.


    Hearing that Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been hit by Liu Wentian, Xue Kai was also shocked and secretly relieved that Xu Yi had brought Coach Park with him.


    Quickly, he said, "Coach Park, give that guy a harsh lesson for me, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan afterward for the expansion of your Taekwondo club."


    "Don''t worry, Master Xue, no problem!!"


    Coach Park excitedly responded and then tauntingly smiled at Liu Wentian, "Kid, since you were able to defeat Xu Yi, have you practiced before?? Karate, Judo, something??"


    "Huaxia Kung Fu." Liu Wentian said blandly.


    "Haha, Huaxia Kung Fu, that''s the trickery in TV shows where they fly around deceiving people, right?? Pah! Let me show you what real strength is!! Come here, let me teach you a lesson with one move!!" Coach Park spat disdainfully and said with contempt.

 Chapter 146 Let Me Make the First Move?

    ```As soon as these words came out, they provoked the public fury. This is Huaxia, not Zhao Nation. How dare this fellow speak ill of Huaxia Kung Fu like this, of course everyone would be furious!!


    But obviously, none of these students dared to offend Coach Park; they could only glare at him angrily, hoping in their hearts that Liu Wentian would use Huaxia Kung Fu to beat this guy to death!!


    How dare he show off in Huaxia!!


    But then their hearts sank again. Coach Park was the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion. How could this guy possibly defeat him!!


    When Liu Wentian heard Coach Park''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You said you''d let me have one move??"


    "Yes, I''m giving you one move!!"


    Coach Park was proudly speaking, then he looked at Li Ruan, "Li Ruan, watch closely. It''s not that Taekwondo is useless, it''s just that you and Xu Yi haven''t grasped the essence of Taekwondo yet!! Today, I will show you how powerful Taekwondo really is!!"


    Li Ruan was also somewhat infected by Coach Park''s confidence. Indeed, Coach Park was strong, not some thugs that Liu Wentian taught a lesson in the bar, or somebody that Xu Yi could compare with.


    "Alright, Coach Park, if you defeat him, I''ll give you 200,000 to sponsor your Taekwondo club. I won''t quit the Taekwondo club either!!"


    Hearing what Li Ruan said, Xu Yi quickly added, "Coach Park, if you win against him, I will also give you 100,000!!"


    "Good, haha, no problem, you guys will soon see me thrashing him!!"


    Coach Park burst into laughter, full of spirit.


    Teaching someone a lesson and earning 400,000, there''s no easier money in this world!!


    "Come on, make your move!! I''m giving you one move!!" Coach Park called out to Liu Wentian.


    The very next instant!!


    Slap!!


    A loud slap landed on Coach Park''s face, the force was so immense that it spun him right around on the spot!!


    Liu Wentian shook off his hand and chuckled, "Your face is really thick, my hand hurts from slapping you."


    Silence!!


    The atmosphere became eerily silent!!


    You could even hear the whooshing sound of the wind blowing!!


    The once arrogant Coach Park, the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion, the one who broke the ribs of several hoodlums... got slapped and spun around??


    Am I seeing things??


    Many people rubbed their eyes, only to eventually accept the fact that Coach Park, who had demanded a single move, was indeed slapped so hard that his face swelled like a pig''s head!!


    "You, you... you actually slapped me in the face!! What kind of move is this?? This is a sneak attack!!" Coach Park looked befuddled and then roared in a mix of embarrassment and rage.


    At this moment, even Li Ruan and Xu Yi, who had come together with him, felt their faces heating up with shame; it was just too humiliating.


    You asked for one move, and when you got slapped in the face, you couldn''t dodge it ¨C how could that become a sneak attack...


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and said, "When did you say that hitting the face was off-limits?? The Palm Technique is a profound and extensive part of Huaxia Kung Fu. My Palm Technique is so powerful that you couldn''t dodge it, and now you blame me?? Didn''t you say I could have one move??"


    Palm Technique??


    Everyone''s face twitched.


    What Palm Technique, it was just a slap in the face!!


    "You... I''ll beat you to death!!"


    Coach Park was furiously enraged and pounced like a cheetah, aiming a beautiful Tornado Kick straight at Liu Wentian''s head.


    If an ordinary person got hit by this kick, they would surely be concussed, if not killed!!


    Clearly, he had been driven mad with rage!!


    Liu Wentian, however, had a mischievous and cold smile hooked on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come down here, you!!"


    Crack!!!!


    A loud bang!!


    Liu Wentian actually slapped Coach Park right across his face while he was mid-air. Coach Park was smacked in mid-air and spun in a new direction, crashing to the side like a dog eating dirt!!


    "Ahh!!!!"


    Coach Park face-planted into the ground and then let out an anguished and furious roar, but in the end, he spat out two bloodied yellow teeth.


    "What are you yelling for, want to be slapped again??" Liu Wentian sneered coldly.


    After all, this guy was trying to cripple him a moment ago, so he wasn''t about to be gentle.


    "You... you..."


    Coach Park dared not continue the fight with Liu Wentian. After struggling for quite some time, he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. Looking towards Liu Wentian, his eyes were filled with fear. Stay connected via empire


    ```


    Liu Wentian ignored him, turning his attention to Xu Yi and Li Ruan.


    "It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t ask him to trouble you, he''s just going crazy on his own!" Xu Yi''s face turned an ashen purple as he spoke, not wanting to be forced by Liu Wentian to slap himself here.


    "I... I didn''t tell him to bother you, please don''t hit my butt." Li Ruan covered her rear, both embarrassed and scared, she said.


    "Ugh..."


    Seeing how frightened these two were of him, Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered with them anymore, although Li Ruan''s words left him somewhat speechless.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Xue Kai.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me anymore, I won''t mess with Zi Qing again!" Xue Kai said in a panic, "I promise! I swear!"


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian also lost interest in dealing with him. After all, Zi Qing still had to study here; he didn''t want to create too much trouble.


    "Qingqing, let''s go, let''s go home."


    After saying that, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing and got straight into the Lan Bo Veneno Roadster.


    "Okay, sure."


    Zi Qing nodded obediently, then looked back at Liu Menglou, "Mengmeng, should we give you a ride?"


    Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes, and grumpily said, "Silly Qingqing, how can three people sit in this sports car? Be careful not to squash your place into a poached egg!"


    Zi Qing looked and realized it was indeed the case.


    Liu Wentian''s Lan Bo Veneno Roadster may be cool, but it only has space for two.


    She apologized to Liu Menglou, saying, "Then Mengmeng, we''ll head back first."


    "Sure, go ahead. I didn''t expect your scoundrel to be so formidable, even turning Coach Park into a pig''s head. Looking at this car, he''s clearly from a wealthy background. If he treats you well, then it''s pretty good," Liu Menglou sincerely rejoiced for Zi Qing.


    Zi Qing felt flattered upon hearing Liu Menglou''s words.


    She hadn''t anticipated Liu Wentian being so impressive, but the more formidable he was, the happier she became.


    Moreover, she knew Liu Wentian earned his cars through his own skills, which made him far superior to the rich second-generation in school!


    Blushing, she said, "Don''t worry, Liu Wentian has always treated me very well."


    "Silly girl!" Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes again, feeling that Zi Qing was beyond hope.


    The Lan Bo Veneno Roadster quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Li Ruan clenched her teeth, looking at the direction where the sports car vanished and spitefully said, "Hmph! After all this time, it turns out he likes that kind of girl who pretends to be innocent, a so-called ''fairy''. Ridiculous! How could she be better than me, Li Ruan!"


    For some reason, her words carried a hint of sourness.


    .........


    In the car.


    Zi Qing seemed to glance at him, as if she had something to say.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but chuckle, "Qingqing, just say what you want, what''s with the secretive look?"


    Zi Qing''s face turned red, then sheepishly she said, "Brother Wentian, next Wednesday our school is holding the 90th-anniversary celebration, and my classmates have recommended me to represent our class. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Of course you can, you''re so beautiful, even if you just stand there and do nothing, I bet you could still win first place," Liu Wentian said with a laugh. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pfft!"


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh at Liu Wentian''s tease, feeling sweet inside, then she became worried again, "But I don''t have any experience performing in front of others. I don''t even know what to perform, and I''m afraid I might mess up if I get nervous."


    "How can you say you have no experience performing in front of others? The first time we met, weren''t you performing on the street? I still remember you singing ''Dream Chaser''."


    Liu Wentian encouraged her, recalling how Zi Qing had sung "Dream Chaser"; her voice was unpolished, and her technique was far from exquisite, but it was filled with emotion.


    "That was just singing on the street, that doesn''t count," Zi Qing replied shyly.


    Yet, hearing that Liu Wentian still remembered the song she sang when they first met, her heart fluttered with sweetness.


    "Of course, it counts! You should participate. You joined the class mid-term, and participating in an event will help you blend into the class. As for the performance, just choose a song you like to sing; there''s no need for too much pressure. Winning a place isn''t important; think of it as a practice opportunity," he said.


    Zi Qing nodded, "Okay then, I''ll listen to Brother Wentian. But, Brother Wentian, will you join me? I''m afraid I might really get nervous by myself."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, "Me, join? How am I supposed to participate in your school celebration? Besides, if you are singing, do you want us to do a duet or something?"


    "Brother Wentian, even though it''s our school''s anniversary, external people can also be invited on stage to assist with the performance. Can you play any instruments? Like the guitar? You could play the guitar while I sing," Zi Qing suggested with a smile.


    "Guitar? I really don''t know how to play the guitar."


    After saying that and seeing Zi Qing''s disappointment, he laughed and added, "But if it''s about playing traditional instruments like the piano, flute, zither, or erhu, I''m proficient in all of those, definitely at a master level."


    "Ah? That''s great!"


    Zi Qing''s smile brightened, looking at Liu Wentian with admiration, "Brother Wentian, you''re so amazing, being able to play so many instruments. When I decide on a song, I''ll tell you."


    "No problem," Liu Wentian said, nodding with a smile.

 Chapter 147 Leveling

    Zi Qing¡ªher face satisfied. She didn''t really expect Liu Wentian to have any Master Level skills. But the thought of Liu Wentian joining her on the stage made her feel relieved, and the nervous tension also vanished.Huh!!


    A car sped past the Lanbo VenenoRodste, then it seemed to spot something and swiftly slowed down. In no time, Liu Wentian caught up with the car.


    It was a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Liu Wentian didn''t pay further attention to the car. However, the window of the Rolls-Royce Phantom rolled down, and a blond, blue-eyed man waved at Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This man was exceptionally handsome, with deep blue eyes, blond hair, and a high nose bridge. Walking on the street, he would definitely make many women scream.


    Seeing him waving, Liu Wentian also slowed down and rolled down his window.


    "Bro, awesome car, that Lanbo VenenoRodste, much cooler than my old ride worth over 10 million."


    The man seemed to be complimenting, but his face was arrogant. He spoke Huaxia fluently, albeit with a heavy foreign accent.


    "Get to the point if you have business; don''t waste my time," Liu Wentian said to the man, unimpressed.


    "Haha, quite bold, huh? Well, getting a Lanbo VenenoRodste in Huaxia must mean you''re pretty impressive."


    The man chuckled nonchalantly, "Let''s put it simply. I think your Lanbo VenenoRodste is pretty nice. In Huaxia, it''s probably worth over 40 million RMB. How about you sell it to me for one billion RMB? I just happen to need the flashiest sports car in Huaxia!!"


    Liu Wentian looked slightly surprised at the man. To begin with, one billion RMB, and he said it as if it was nothing¡ªthis man seemed really wealthy.


    Even though the offer was tempting, he wasn''t interested.


    "Not for sale."


    The man frowned, about to say something more when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Zi Qing in the passenger seat.


    His eyes lit up instantly.


    "My God!! What a pure Huaxia girl!!"


    Excited, he said, "Bro, where did you get this girl from? Interested in swapping women?"


    "Swapping women?" Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with anger, and Zi Qing also glared at the foreigner indignantly.


    The man thought Liu Wentian was confused about where his woman was. He patted near his groin and said, "Hey, stop that, get up and let them check out the goods!"


    Only then did Liu Wentian notice that there was indeed another woman in the man''s car, who had been bowing her head in the man''s lap. No need to explain what she was doing.


    "Shameless!" Zi Qing exclaimed furiously.


    "Hey, little girl, women are supposed to serve men, what''s shameless about that?"


    The woman raised her head, her mouth still wet. She was quite attractive, albeit a bit gaudy, not exactly top-grade but enough for any nerd''s fantasy.


    "Fan Yanyan?"


    Zi Qing was stunned to see the woman.


    This woman was a somewhat famous star, always portraying the innocent girl-next-door image. Unexpectedly, she had been caught in the act, servicing a foreign man in his car.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you must know her. She''s a star from your Huaxia. So, what do you say, bro? Swap? This woman might not be as pretty as the one by your side, but she''s fun, guaranteed pleasure! We rich folks play with women for the thrill, right?? We swap women, make new friends, and have fun together. Haha!" The man laughed smugly.


    Upon hearing the man''s words, Fan Yanyan showed no resistance. Seeing Liu Wentian drive a Lanbo VenenoRodste, she assumed that he was a rich second generation.


    She cooed flirtatiously, "Hey, handsome, I''m really fun to play with. However you want to play, I''m game, as long as you''re generous."


    After speaking, she even licked her lips with her tongue.


    "You... you... you''re really shameless!!" Zi Qing angrily blushed as she spoke.


    "Bro, it seems you haven''t got this girl under control yet?? You''re not up to it, bro. Why don''t you hand her over to me to train?" The man, seeing the furious Zi Qing, was exceedingly excited.


    "I have four words for you. Want to guess what they are?" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Uh... those four words?" Baffled, the man laughed and said, "No problem?"


    "Fuck your mom''s bullshit." Liu Wentian sneered.


    The man''s smile froze on his face.


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Liu Wentian was truly wicked, teasing someone even as he insulted them.


    "Bastard, you dare insult me?"


    The man erupted in rage, fury almost spewing from his eyes. From his reaction, it seemed no one had ever insulted him before.


    "You dare insult me, you lowly Huaxia mongrel?" he roared angrily.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes instantly turned cold as ice, staring at the man. "If you dare insult Huaxia people again, believe me, I''ll beat you up. "


    The man was startled by Liu Wentian''s fierce look, and then became angrily embarrassed. He sneered and slapped Fan Yanyan across the face.


    Slap!!


    "You bitch, tell me, aren''t you a Huaxia person? Are Huaxia people cheap? Say it yourself!!"


    Fan Yanyan was slapped by the man, frightened and furious.


    The man gripped Fan Yanyan''s chin, sneered, and said, "I''ll give you a million right now, answer my earlier question!!"


    Instantly, the humiliation on Fan Yanyan''s face disappeared, and she smirked, saying, "Young Master Will is right; Huaxia people are cheap, and I am a cheap woman, all Huaxia women are cheap. Let this cheap woman serve you well tonight, heehee!!"


    Will smirked in satisfaction, then provocatively looked at Liu Wentian.


    "How about that?? Now can you say I didn''t insult Huaxia people? What can you do to me? Hahaha!! Even your own Huaxia people call themselves cheap! This is hilarious! Seems like I was right, the Hua clan is indeed a despicable race!" Will laughed wildly.


    Liu Wentian looked at Fan Yanyan with disgust; this woman had no shame to the extreme, selling out her integrity and even insulting her own country for money. Had it been the war era, she would definitely be a traitor. Find your next adventure on empire


    Hearing Will''s mocking words, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of Liu Wentian''s mouth. He turned to Zi Qing, who was equally angry, and said, "Qingqing, hold on tight, up next, let''s play a real-life bumper car game!!"


    The very next second, Liu Wentian fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster slammed hard into the Rolls-Royce Phantom!!


    "Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! What are you doing??"


    "Madman, you damn madman!!"


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom shook violently from the impact, with Will and Fan Yanyan inside screaming hysterically in terror.


    Liu Wentian seemed addicted to the game, turning the steering wheel again.


    Bang!!


    This time, the Rolls-Royce Phantom almost flipped over!!


    Will was nearly scared to death, his face turning deathly pale. God, this is a real sports car; flipping it could kill someone!!


    Does this madman think this is a bumper car game? "


    "Do you even know who I am?? I''m Will Srilantra, the future heir to the Srilantra Group?? I don''t care who you are, but if you don''t want your family business to be crushed into bankruptcy, you better apologize right now and obediently hand over your woman to me!!" Will roared furiously.


    The Srilantra Group, one of the top 100 corporations in the United States, has a market value nearly two hundred billion RMB. In terms of power and influence, it is far stronger than Tiange Group, Wenhai Group, and Ge Group.


    Being the future heir of such a major corporation, it''s no wonder Will started with the demand for one billion RMB for Liu Wentian''s car.


    Will was sure that, like him, Liu Wentian, being able to afford a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster at such a young age, must also be a wealthy second-generation like himself.


    By revealing his identity, he didn''t believe that in a match of "whose dad is more powerful," the other party could outmatch him. As long as the opponent wasn''t stupid and didn''t want to be crushed in the stock market, he must obediently apologize and hand over the woman!!


    However, in response to Will''s furious roar, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged again fiercely!


    Bang!!


    "Fuck!! Madman, madman, this damn madman!! Are all Huaxia people this insane?!"


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was almost flipped again, its body already visibly dented, paint scraped off a large area, and likewise, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was also somewhat damaged. However, Liu Wentian didn''t care at all.


    The car was insured anyway, and even without insurance, Liu Wentian would still crash into this moron!!


    Will glared angrily at Liu Wentian, only to see Liu Wentian grinning at him and charging towards him again, which scared him into shivering.


    "Ah, Young Master Will, this guy is a madman; let''s run!! Let''s run!!" Fan Yanyan, terrified, trembled all over and screamed urgently.


    "Damn!! This madman, I''m done playing with you!!"


    Will fiercely stepped on the gas, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom instantly accelerated, shooting out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Ah, Brother Wentian, he''s running away, he''s running away!!"


    Zi Qing saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom speeding up, her face flushing red.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing amusedly; the girl, usually so calm, turned out to be quite excited during such moments.


    Noticing Liu Wentian''s gaze, Zi Qing blushed and hurriedly said, "Who...who let them insult the Huaxia people? I just can''t stand it, so when Brother Wentian crashed into him, I got...a bit excited."


    "Haha, no need to explain, I didn''t expect my Qingqing to also love speed and excitement. Don''t worry, he won''t get away. Since we''re playing bumper cars, we need to see who wins!!"

 Chapter 148 Nerves

    Liu Wentian chuckled, slammed the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged toward the Rolls-Royce Phantom like an enraged bull.Zi Qing clenched her fists, looking somewhat excited as she occasionally glanced at Liu Wentian''s profile.


    In truth, she had no real interest in speed and excitement. She felt that in this moment, Liu Wentian was like a knight, determined to take her to deal with the bad guys.


    And she, seemingly, was the princess on the knight''s steed.


    Will had just breathed a sigh of relief when a glance in the rearview mirror gave him a start.


    "Damn it, is this freak trying to kill me!" In his panic, he blurted out a curse in Huaxia''s native tongue.


    "Ah! Run, Master Will, we need to hurry, that guy''s a maniac!" Fan Yanyan shrieked like a madwoman. There was a bruise on the right side of her forehead, without a doubt caused by Liu Wentian''s collision with the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Will was infuriated to hear the other party telling him to run. During this trip to Huaxia, which one of the locals hadn''t treated him with the utmost respect, acting as if he were their elder.


    In Huaxia, he was treated like a boss, yet now he was being told to run!


    But he really had no choice but to run!


    The lunatic behind was ramming his car as if aimed to smash him to death. Could it be he truly wasn''t afraid of them both getting killed in the process??


    "No way, I started street racing at 13, I don''t believe you can catch up with me!"


    Will sneered and once again fiercely revved the engine. The Rolls-Royce Phantom seemed to truly transform into a shadow.


    This area was the outskirts, where traffic was scarce and the roads were smooth, but there were many curves, making it perfect for racing. This was also one of Shenming City''s street racers'' favorite stretches of road.


    "That''s right, Master Will, didn''t you say you won the championship at the New York alternative car race? Hurry and throw him off! You look so cool driving!" Fan Yanyan said excitedly.


    "Of course, even against professional racers, I could give them a run for their money, let alone this sort of riff-raff!"


    Will seemed to forget about Liu Wentian behind him and proudly said, "Racing truly tests a driver''s abilities on the curves. Drifting around curves depends on a person''s experience, eyesight, psychological resilience, and physical reaction speed, among other factors. In these areas, apart from experience, I wouldn''t lose to a professional driver¡ªin fact, I might even be stronger than them!"


    Having said that, Will approached a sharp curve of nearly ninety degrees, smiled confidently, decelerated slightly, turned the steering wheel with a flick, and drifted around the curve smoothly.


    After this maneuver, he smiled, glancing at Fan Yanyan as if expecting her to be smitten with him.


    His handsome looks and superb driving skills had, with these talents, attracted countless beauties to his bed. At moments like these, the women beside him would scream excitedly and gaze at him with adoring eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Fan Yanyan screamed.


    Will grinned, pleased with himself. "If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll take you to a real track where you can see my true skills in action. I once¡ª"


    Before Will could finish boasting, Fan Yanyan interrupted him.


    "Master Will, that maniac is catching up! What''s going on, drive faster!" Fan Yanyan cried out in panic. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?? What did you say??"


    Will was jolted alert, glanced in the rearview mirror, and saw the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster nearly upon them!!


    "How is this possible!! I''m a real racing master, how could this guy possibly catch up?? Absolutely impossible!!"


    Despite his reluctance to admit it, Will had no choice but to accelerate once more, pressing the gas pedal desperately.


    Fan Yanyan looked at Will and inwardly scoffed, thinking to herself, what a load of crap about being the champion of the New York alternative car race¡ªit was all hot air!!


    Will felt his face flush with a mix of embarrassment and anger under Fan Yanyan''s somewhat scornful gaze.


    No, he had to shake off that guy and prove his skill!!


    Soon, there was another near ninety-degree curve ahead, and Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was only fifty meters behind him.


    Clearly, this curve would decide the winner!


    Will focused intently, staring hard at the entrance to the curve.


    Very well, now was the time!!


    Will skillfully let off the gas, shifted gears, turned the steering wheel, and then hammered the gas pedal. A flurry of movements melded seamlessly into one swift action.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom drifted beautifully through the curve.


    Perfect!!


    Will felt he was performing above his level, convinced that his prowess just then wouldn''t be inferior to a professional racer''s.


    But then, the smile on his face froze!!


    A car suddenly emerged on his left, Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    Liu Wentian said something to Will, but with the speed of the cars, Will couldn''t make it out. However, by reading his lips, he knew Liu Wentian was saying, "Bye-Bye!!"


    What was happening? Could it be that the other driver didn''t need to slow down through the curves at all??


    A nearly 300 km/h speed with direct drift without decelerating??


    How could that be possible!!


    ```


    Is this guy playing F1 or what??


    Bang!!


    Before he could figure out what was happening, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster went crazy and crashed right into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was hit so hard it nearly spun in a circle before coming to a stop, its engine shut off!!


    "Ah, Brother Wentian, they''re not going to die, are they??" Zi Qing, a bit scared, said after seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom come to a halt.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "No, that car''s safety system is really good, they won''t die, but they definitely won''t escape without injuries."


    Before she knew it, Zi Qing was already in Liu Wentian''s arms.


    When Liu Wentian was drifting and crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, worried that Zi Qing might get hurt, he simply unbuckled her seat belt and pulled her into his arms.


    Compared to a seat belt, he trusted his own hands more.


    Zi Qing''s face turned red. She was usually very well-behaved, but today''s experience was just too thrilling, causing her heart to still race.


    She wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian''s waist, feeling a strange sensation enveloping her, making her entire body go limp.


    "Little girl, aren''t you going to get up??" Liu Wentian said teasingly while tousling Zi Qing''s hair.


    "I... I wasn''t."


    Zi Qing got out of Liu Wentian''s arms embarrassingly and went back to her own seat, then curiously said, "Brother Wentian, you''re really good at driving, huh??"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Yeah, I''m a genius, I can basically learn anything on the spot."


    Zi Qing nodded, her look of admiration resembling that of a little fan.


    Liu Wentian chuckled helplessly, "I was just kidding, and you actually believed me??"


    "Of course, I believe. Brother Wentian, you''re skilled in both medicine and martial arts, and now you''re so amazing at driving too, you''re definitely a genius!!" Zi Qing said, her gaze filled with admiration and attachment.


    "Brain-dead fan!!"


    Liu Wentian smiled, explaining, "The guy earlier actually wasn''t bad at driving, his experience was even more than mine, mainly my eyesight and reaction speed, among other things, are just way stronger than his, so naturally, he couldn''t compare to me in cornering and drifting."


    Then, Liu Wentian drove the car over to Zhu Wenhai''s dealership where they would take care of the repairs. However, for the next few days, Liu Wentian was once again without a car.


    The next day, when Bai Ruguo saw that Liu Wentian didn''t come by car, he told her about crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The reaction of this big star really left Liu Wentian speechless.


    "Humph, Liu Wentian, that''s my personal car. How could you go crashing it into other people''s cars without taking me with you??" Bai Ruguo said, discontent.


    "Please, that wasn''t fun at all. Besides, you weren''t even there."


    Liu Wentian rubbed his head; this young lady sometimes really acted like a little girl, loving to join in the excitement and even more childish than Zi Qing.


    "I don''t care." Bai Ruguo blinked her pretty big eyes, "Unless you do me a favor, then I''ll forgive you."


    Liu Wentian really wanted to say I didn''t do you any wrong, I used my own car to crash, not yours, why do I need your forgiveness?


    But he knew this young lady could be unreasonably haughty and, without further ado, asked, "What favor do you need??"


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend!!" Bai Ruguo''s face turned red as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian jumped in shock, "Didn''t we pretend already before, why again??"


    Embarrassed, Bai Ruguo said, "It''s different, last time it was in front of my dad, this time it''s in front of my mom. My mom insists on setting me up with a boyfriend, and you need to help me resolve this!!"


    "Seriously??" Liu Wentian twitched the corner of his eye, somewhat reluctantly saying, "What if after I take care of this, your whole family thinks I''m your boyfriend, what then? It''s not like I can really become your boyfriend!!"


    Bai Ruguo instantly snapped like a cat whose tail was stepped on, baring her teeth and retorting, "What do you mean? Are you implying that you''d really dislike being my boyfriend? You think I''d want you to be my boyfriend? I don''t fancy you at all! Are you going to help me or not??"


    "But..." Liu Wentian was still hesitant, after all, constantly helping Bai Ruguo deceive her parents wasn''t right.


    "Forget it! If you despise me, just forget it!!"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s indecisive appearance made Bai Ruguo suddenly feel wronged; her eyes reddened, and she turned to leave.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile; this big star sometimes really was like a capricious na?ve young girl.


    "Miss, I''ll do it, okay?"


    Bai Ruguo''s steps faltered, she glanced at Liu Wentian and snorted, "Your tone sounds so reluctant. If you don''t want to, then forget it!!"


    "I''m not reluctant, not at all." Liu Wentian saw Bai Ruguo''s curling lips smirk, laughed inwardly, and joked, "How could I be reluctant? If I could really be the miss''s boyfriend, that would be great."


    Bai Ruguo shivered; her cheeks flushed pink, and she didn''t respond to Liu Wentian''s words, instead, let out a little huff and walked toward the garage.


    What Liu Wentian didn''t see was that Bai Ruguo, with her back turned to him, was blushing like the backside of a monkey, her eyes full of allure and seemingly intoxicated.


    "Still wanting to be my real boyfriend, you big bully, it''s not that easy."


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip, her demeanor proud and strutting like a little peacock.


    ...¡­


    ```

 Chapter 149 Did you hear that?

    Noon.Tiannan Residence, a renowned Chinese restaurant in Shenming City, prided itself on its all-natural, green, and healthy food, with not a trace of pollution. At the same time, its prices were quite extravagant, patronized almost exclusively by the rich and noble.


    This establishment was not only good for dining but also served as a peaceful place suitable for discussing business and personal feelings.


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo stepped out of the car.


    "Liu Wentian, you better perform well later, defeat that rich second-generation guy, and make my mother like you, got it?? My mother is very strong-willed; you can''t make her angry!!" Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian replied helplessly, "Miss, you''ve already repeated this a dozen times on the way here, I get it."


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but ridicule in his mind, pretending to be your boyfriend to help you chase that guy away is one thing, but why do I also have to make your mother like me?


    I''m not really going to become her son-in-law!!


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo entered Tiannan Residence, with Bai Ruguo pulling Liu Wentian straight to the door of a private room.


    As the private room door opened, Liu Wentian saw a familiar face¡ªit was Will, the foreign man he had bumped into with his car yesterday. Now, Will''s head was wrapped in a bandage, his eyes slightly swollen; his comical appearance nearly made Liu Wentian burst into laughter.


    Once Bai Ruguo entered, all of Will''s attention immediately shifted to her, his eyes filled with avarice, completely oblivious to Liu Wentian at the door.


    There was a middle-aged beauty next to him, sharing about seventy to eighty percent resemblance with Bai Ruguo, exuding grace and a powerful aura, dressed in an appropriate and stylish women''s suit.


    This woman was Bai Ruguo''s mother, Li Qin.


    Not only did Li Qin have a successful husband and a charming daughter, she herself was also a renowned fashion designer and owned Qin Yaoyao Clothing Co., Ltd., worth over a hundred billion.


    This woman, successful in every aspect, was the role model many women in Shenming City aspired to become.


    "Mom!!" Seeing Li Qin, Bai Ruguo ran to her and sat down beside her, affectionately linking arms with her.


    "You little girl, how come you still act like a little girl no matter how old you get?" Li Qin stroked Bai Ruguo''s hair, smiling, her eyes filled with doting affection as she spoke.


    "Hehe, no matter how old I am, I''m always your daughter, and of course, a little girl in front of you." Bai Ruguo cooed.


    Then, seeing Will sitting beside them, and his ludicrous appearance, she couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Mom, who is this man?? Why has he come with bandages on??"


    Will laughed awkwardly, then said with gentlemanly charm, "Hello Miss Bai, I''m Will. I had a bit of a car accident yesterday, which led to this look, but I was so eager to meet you that I came despite not being fully healed. I am profoundly grateful to President Li for giving me the opportunity to meet you."


    Li Qin seemed quite pleased with Will''s courteous demeanor, smiling as she said, "Yaoyao, I won''t beat around the bush. Will is the future heir to the Sri Lant Group and also possesses a talent for business. He''s had a deep admiration for you, so I thought I''d introduce him to you. I think you two would be quite suitable for each other."


    Will quickly added, "Yes, Miss Bai. Ever since I saw the movie you starred in the United States, I fell for you. Maybe you don''t believe in love at first sight, however, could you please give me a chance? I will definitely prove to you that I am the one you''ve been waiting for. Frankly, my trip to Huaxia was specifically for you. Coming all the way from the United States, all I wanted was a chance to be with you. Could you please give me that chance??"


    However, Bai Ruguo seemed utterly unmoved, shaking her head, she said, "I can''t!!"


    Will was stunned. He hadn''t expected that even after Li Qin revealed his identity, Bai Ruguo would still reject him so bluntly.


    Li Qin, on the other hand, was not surprised. Her daughter had never suffered since childhood, very pure at heart, and saw no difference between rich and poor.


    But she indeed liked Will quite a bit; his noble family background, his talents, and his courteous manners made him an excellent prospective son-in-law.


    Thus, she wanted to keep persuading.


    "Yaoyao, Will he¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Bai Ruguo interrupted her.


    "Mom, stop it, I don''t need you to introduce me to a boyfriend right now, because I already have one."


    She turned her head toward Liu Wentian, who was still at the door, and in a stern voice said, "Why are you still standing there? Come in, what are you watching??"


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and walked into the room.


    "Ah!! It''s you??" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Liu Wentian enter, Will jumped in surprise.


    "Yes, indeed a coincidence!!" Liu Wentian said, feigning a smile.


    "Do you know each other??" Bai Ruguo asked, puzzled.


    "No, no, I got the wrong person." Will quickly replied, his voice betraying some unease.


    He was starting to worry that Liu Wentian might spill the beans about him playing with his phone while driving the previous day.


    "Right, we don''t know each other, definitely mistook him for someone else."


    Liu Wentian chuckled and chose not to reveal what happened yesterday; after all, even if he did, the other party would surely not admit to it, and he had no proof. Might as well avoid the potential trouble arising if Li Qin thought he was playing some kind of trick.


    These kinds of troublesome matters were the last thing he wanted to deal with.


    Will breathed a sigh of relief, but the way he looked at Liu Wentian was far from friendly.


    It seems Bai Ruguo''s boyfriend was this guy!


    Realizing this, he was utterly infuriated!


    Not only had this man caused his accident yesterday, but now he was also his rival in love. Damn him! Will inwardly wished he could tear Liu Wentian into eight pieces.

 Chapter 149 Did you hear that_2

    Li Qin saw Liu Wentian but was not surprised.She was aware of how Liu Wentian had helped her daughter.


    She smiled and said, "Liu Wentian, please take a seat."


    "Okay, Auntie," Liu Wentian said with a smile as he sat down.


    Li Qin sized him up and, after choosing her words carefully, said, "Liu Wentian, you healed Yaoyao''s face and even saved her life before. I haven''t properly thanked you yet. If there''s anything you need, just let me know."


    "Auntie, you''re too polite. I was already paid for healing the young lady''s face, and as for saving her life, since I am her bodyguard, it was simply my duty," Liu Wentian replied with neither servility nor overbearance.


    Li Qin smiled with satisfaction, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Liu Wentian, no matter what, you have been good to our Yaoyao. Anytime you need something, you can always ask. However, how should I put it, you and Yaoyao ultimately are not quite suitable for each other."


    Bai Ruguo''s expression became stiff, and then she said, frustrated, "Mom, what are you talking about??"


    Will, on the other hand, had a look of wild joy in his eyes.


    Did this guy just say he is Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard?


    How could a bodyguard afford a sports car? It seems that Lamborghini Veneno Roadster must also belong to Bai Ruguo, and this guy must have sneakily taken it out to pick up girls!!


    Ha ha!! A mere bodyguard wanting to compete with me for a woman is simply a joke!! And it looks like Bai Ruguo''s mother is quite opposed, which is perfect!!


    He looked down on Liu Wentian with contempt, as a victor looks upon a loser.


    "Yaoyao, don''t talk yet!!"


    Li Qin ignored Bai Ruguo and continued to speak to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, I hope you don''t mind my words. Yaoyao likes being a star and does not like managing a business. Her father and I have worked hard to build what we have today, and our business will have to be managed by Yaoyao''s husband in the future. So, I am sorry, even though your medical skills are good and you are capable, in my eyes, you are really not suitable for Yaoyao."


    Her gaze was sincere, seeming to hold no disdain for Liu Wentian, but the very nature of her words carried a condescending feel.


    "Mom, why does my future husband have to take over your business? Why can''t he just be a doctor or a bodyguard? That''s occupational discrimination!! If necessary, I won''t be a star, I''ll learn to manage the company instead!!" Bai Ruguo said, angered, her eyes reddening.


    She couldn''t understand why her mother, who always loved and considered her, would say such words today.


    She completely ignored her own thoughts, only provisioned her own standards to choose the person she would spend her future with.


    Li Qin was startled by Bai Ruguo''s words, incredulously saying, "Yaoyao, what are you saying? You''d give up being a star for him? You want to manage the company?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ruguo said defiantly, gritting her teeth. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Qin''s expression then turned rather unsightly; she fell silent for a while, her hand tenderly holding Bai Ruguo''s.


    Bai Ruguo, with reddened eyes, pulled her hand away.


    "Silly girl."


    Li Qin sighed deeply, looking earnestly at Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, from today, you are no longer Yaoyao''s bodyguard; you are dismissed! You really aren''t suitable for Yaoyao, she hasn''t even started to make compromises for you, and she''s already sacrificing her own desires. If she were really with you, how much more would my precious daughter have to endure?"


    Li Qin, looking towards Bai Ruge, said, "Yaoyao, he really isn''t suitable for you. You currently just have some good feelings for him. Please cut off these feelings. Mother knows better than you what kind of man you need. Believe me, Mom would never deceive you in her life."


    Although Li Qin was considering Bai Ruge''s best interests, Liu Wentian also felt somewhat annoyed.


    Li Qin seemed polite all the time, but her politeness carried a sort of disdain¡ªdisdain that Liu Wentian couldn''t provide the kind of life Bai Ruge wanted, let alone support the Bai Family''s enterprise.


    He chuckled and said, "Auntie, are you sure you want to dismiss me? Did you talk about this with Mr. Bai?"


    Understand that Bai Ruge was currently being hunted by the "Shadow" organization, yet Li Qin was talking about dismissing her own man. It seemed that Bai Zhongzhou was probably afraid she would worry, so he did not discuss it with her.


    "I don''t need to talk to him about this little matter. I still have the authority to decide," Li Qin said indifferently. She was always assertive and had significant say in the household; she did not need Bai Zhongzhou''s approval for everything.


    In her view, dismissing a bodyguard was not a big deal at all; it was nothing she couldn''t handle, with the capability of the Bai Family to hire someone more skilled than Liu Wentian.


    At this moment, Will next to them lit up, smiled, and said, "Ms. Li, our group has a professional bodyguard company under it, where all the bodyguards are the most professional in the world. Some came with me to Huaxia to protect me. How about I have them protect Yaoyao?"


    "I don''t need your bodyguards!" Bai Ruge snapped fiercely.


    Li Qin looked genuinely interested and asked, "Will, are your bodyguards really that professional?"


    "Of course, they are much better than this guy! Each one of them is the elite of the elites, especially those who came to Huaxia with me; they are all retired soldiers from the United States Blood Wolf Assault Team!" Will boasted proudly.


    The Blood Wolf Assault Team, one of America''s top ten special forces units, comprised entirely of the elite among elites. In Will''s view, Liu Wentian was no match for them.


    "Since that is the case, then please have them protect Yaoyao from now on. It seems someone intends to harm her recently," Li Qin nodded and said.


    Bai Zhongzhou had told her that Liu Wentian was very skilled; but however skilled, could he really be better than a member of the Blood Wolf Assault Team?


    Definitely not!


    "I don''t want his bodyguards, Mom! You can''t dismiss Liu Wentian!" Bai Ruge cried out in panic, her eyes reddening somewhat.


    Li Qin helplessly said, "Yaoyao, don''t be unreasonable. I''m doing all this for your own good. You owe Liu Wentian a favor, and our Bai Family will repay it. But first, he really isn''t suitable for you. Moreover, it seems someone is trying to hurt you. Having better bodyguards at this point is naturally for the best."


    Liu Wentian saw Bai Ruge''s aggrieved and angry expression and suddenly also felt a bit heartbroken.


    He scoffed at Will and said, "Since your bodyguards are so skilled, why don''t you call them over and let us compare our skills?"


    Suddenly, Bai Ruge looked up at Liu Wentian, her eyes gleaming with surprise.


    That''s right, Liu Wentian was so skilled. Last time, so many gangsters couldn''t take him down; how could he possibly lose!


    "Yes, if your bodyguards are that skilled, then do you dare to let them come and compete with Liu Wentian?" Bai Ruge hummed.


    "Oh? Really want to compete?"


    Will''s eyes flashed a hint of malice, but he put on a troubled face and said, "But my bodyguards are a bit heavy-handed. I am afraid that they might hurt Liu Wentian. Miss Bai, you wouldn''t blame me then, would you?"

 Chapter 150 Chilling Fear

    Li Qin looked at Bai Ruguo with confusion. How on earth could Liu Wentian possibly defeat retired soldiers from the Blood Wolf assault team? Wasn''t she just sending Liu Wentian to his doom??In her heart, she truly believed that Liu Wentian didn''t deserve Bai Ruguo, but Liu Wentian had, after all, done a favor for Bai Ruguo, and she didn''t want to see him get into trouble.


    "Better not," Li Qin shook her head and said, "If¡ªGod forbid¡ªsomething bad really happened, that would be terrible."


    "No worries, let his bodyguards come over, they can all come at me together, and if they manage to make me move a single step, then I''ll consider it my loss," Liu Wentian said with a disdainful smile.


    For regular special forces elites, he really didn''t take them seriously.


    Yet, Li Qin was somewhat upset by Liu Wentian''s arrogance and her opinion of him sank a little lower. Indifferently, she said, "Well, in that case, Will, let''s have your bodyguards try Liu Wentian then."


    "Right!!"


    Will nodded excitedly, a fierce grin on his face as he made a phone call.


    Soon, two tall, sturdy foreign men walked in.


    One purple and one black, the purple man seemed to be around 1.85 meters, while the black man was nearly two meters tall, looking like a monster.


    Both of them radiated an intimidating aura of ferocity, making ordinary people feel a shiver at a glance.


    "Master!!" The two men walked in and respectfully greeted Will.


    Will nodded, looking towards Liu Wentian with a cold smirk on his face.


    Seeing these two men, Li Qin shook her head again. They had the look of ruthless characters, definitely not the ordinary kind of bodyguards, and Liu Wentian, how could he possibly be their match?


    Bai Ruguo had been brimming with confidence, but at this moment, she saw how fierce the two men were, especially the nearly two-meter-tall, muscle-bound black man, and frowned with worry.


    "Still want to fight??" Will asked, taunting Liu Wentian.


    "Heh."


    Liu Wentian chuckled, then wrapped his arms around Bai Ruguo and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, you..."


    Bai Ruguo jumped, her face flushing as she glared at Liu Wentian, and the slight worry in her heart disappeared.


    This guy, always like this, as if nothing could make him tense up!! Really a bad guy, taking advantage of me even now!!


    Li Qin''s eyebrows knitted into a knot, in her eyes, Liu Wentian was really getting too casual!!


    Yes, too casual!! Enjoy new adventures at empire


    No matter what, Liu Wentian was currently Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, and in Li Qin''s mind, a bodyguard was a servant, and a servant daring to kiss their master, that was nothing but presumptuousness!!


    "Fuck!! You''re too arrogant!!"


    Fire nearly seemed to burst from Will''s eyes as he ordered the two bodyguards, "Listen up! This Mr. Liu is Miss Bai''s bodyguard, and he said you can all go at once, just make him move a step and it''s his loss! Since Mr. Liu is so confident, I reckon he must be very strong, so you need to bring out all your skills, understand??"


    The two bodyguards looked at Liu Wentian with some anger after hearing that.


    The idea of them all attacking together, with just moving a foot counting as a loss, was simply a death wish! It was outright insulting to them!!


    They were the strongest among the bodyguards who had come with Will, the elite of the elite, and now they were being looked down upon!!


    And they fully understood the implications of Will''s words.


    Will wanted them to bring out all their skills, and for them, their greatest skill was killing people on the battlefield!!


    They might not kill Liu Wentian right there and then, but crippling him was definitely on the agenda!!


    In an instant, the two simultaneously issued a beast-like roar¡ªone aimed for Liu Wentian''s temple, and the other for his waist. Their coordination was incredibly precise.


    "Liu Wentian, be careful!!" Bai Ruguo couldn''t help but express her worry.


    Li Qin frowned as she watched, hoping that Liu Wentian wouldn''t be beaten too badly, otherwise, the Bai Family wouldn''t want to get a bad name for ingratitude.


    The foreign bodyguards'' attacks were exceedingly ruthless.


    The purple bodyguard aimed a punch at Liu Wentian''s temple, a lethal spot, while the towering black bodyguard launched a vicious kick at Liu Chen''s waist, not holding back in the slightest, and their momentum was like that of a fierce tiger leaving its cage, ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    If the temple was hit, Liu Wentian wouldn''t die but could end up with severe brain damage, and if his waist were kicked by the black man''s powerful blow, it was likely his spine would shatter, leaving him completely crippled!!


    These two men¡ªone aiming to kill or maim, and the other to render someone disabled¡ªwere utterly merciless.


    In their eyes, a regular bodyguard like Liu Wentian was the equivalent of a weak little rabbit, and they were the fierce tigers, ready to trample Liu Wentian as if it was the easiest thing in the world.


    Disabling him, making their young master happy, would surely be a piece of cake!


    Will narrowed his eyes slightly, seemingly enjoying this moment, crushing the audacious fool completely. This sense of dominance over everything was indeed exhilarating.


    Liu Wentian seemed oblivious to his opponents'' fierce attacks.


    Only when the blows were mere centimeters from him, as the opponents'' faces already showed the light of victory, did he give a disdainful snort of contempt.


    "Two wastes at the Postnatal Early Stage also want to take me down, you''re really courting death!!"


    Liu Wentian''s hands moved, his palms drawing a circle in the air. Within these seemingly ethereal motions, he naturally blocked the punches and kicks from the two men.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Will''s bodyguards only felt that Liu Wentian''s hands, which seemed to flutter softly, turned into steel upon contact, immovable by any means.


    A sharp pain struck them, and their faces changed drastically as they realized the young man before them was no ordinary foe and decided to back away.


    "Come here!!"


    With a loud shout, Liu Wentian pulled with both hands, and they floated toward him like duckweed in the wind.


    Roar!!!!


    These two bodyguards were not pushovers; they were veterans of the battlefield, who had killed before. When they found themselves unable to control their bodies flying towards Liu Wenmei, they let out beastly roars. A fierce light flickered in their eyes, and in an instant, they attacked Liu Wentian again, one from the left and one from the right.


    One aimed for Liu Wentian''s temple, while the other attempted to smash his throat with an elbow.


    This time, they held nothing back, their moves were lethal!!


    Just one move from Liu Wentian had made them aware that he was not to be trifled with, so they dared not hold back any longer!!


    This time, they didn''t believe they would fail. They were true warriors who had tasted blood on the battlefield; how could they lose to a city bodyguard like Liu Wentian!!


    Crack crack crack crack...


    Suddenly, strange sounds came from their bodies.


    Liu Wentian seemed to ignore their attacks altogether, and as they approached, his fingers danced like phantoms, as if their bodies were musical instruments, rhythmically tapped by him.


    His hands moved so quickly that afterimages appeared. From a distance, it seemed as if countless hands were in motion, carrying a trembling beauty.


    With his tapping, the bodies of the two bodyguards went limp, their hands drooping powerlessly.


    Liu Wentian continued his "performance," completely ignoring the horrified expressions on their faces.


    After about 10 seconds, Liu Wentian finally stopped, a devilish curve on his lips.


    "Alright, it''s over." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    As Liu Wentian''s voice fell, the two bodyguards dropped to the ground like two meat mountains.


    Yes, meat mountains!!


    Meat mountains without bones!!


    It seemed as if all the bones in the bodyguards'' bodies had vanished, twisting into bizarre angles, leaving them only able to widen their eyes in terror, watching Liu Wentian fearfully.


    Even their mouths were skewed, completely unable to speak.


    What on earth had this man done to them??


    This was utterly inconceivable; even with their exceptional willpower, they were now trembling with fear.


    "This move is called the Thousand-Hand Guanyin Bone-Removal Technique. How does it feel? Not too bad, right??"


    Liu Wentian said with a smile. Then his expression hardened, not looking at the two bodyguards, but instead turning his ice-cold gaze to Will. "Anyone who tries to kill me, I''ll make sure they wish they were dead!!"


    The scene fell silent until Will involuntarily stepped back, nearly kicking over a chair, which brought everyone else to their senses.


    "You... what exactly did you do to them?? Don''t you understand that you''re breaking the law??" Will roared, both panicked and angry.


    He could never have imagined that his opponent would be so strong.


    As for his two bodyguards, he knew them well. If the two worked together, even a tiger would be torn in half by them.


    But in front of Liu Wentian, it wasn''t a question of whether they could fight or not; they were like toys, broken by Liu Wentian''s play!!


    It was simply not a fight of equals!!


    "Breaking the law?? Ha ha."


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily, disdainfully saying, "Did a donkey kick you in the head?? They were clearly trying to cripple me just now. At most, my actions count as self-defense. Didn''t you brag about how professional these two bodyguards were?? They''re certainly fierce enough, but unfortunately, I doubt they''ll find anyone who can reattach all the bones in their bodies. Therefore, their lives are essentially ruined!! If you want to kill me, then be prepared to pay the price!!"


    "You..."


    Will''s face turned red, feeling as though Liu Wentian had slapped him across the face without even touching him.

 Chapter 151 Hoping You Will Be Reasonable

    ```Compared to the life and death of these two bodyguards, his dignity was the most important thing. But now, his dignity had been slapped away by Liu Wentian!!


    He had previously said that his bodyguards were heavy-handed and feared they might cause trouble for Liu Wentian. But what now??


    His two bodyguards had been crippled, and through it all, Liu Wentian hadn''t moved an inch!!


    Li Qin''s gaze towards Liu Wentian also became somewhat peculiar.


    Experience tales with empire


    "Liu Wentian, I didn''t expect this of you. You are truly formidable. You''re just like the legendary martial master of Liu," she said in astonishment. "It''s incredible!!"


    Li Qin took a deep breath as if seeing Liu Wentian in a new light, yet she still sighed, "But even so, you''re still not suitable for Yaoyao. Our Bai Family isn''t known for martial arts. You are remarkable, but what we need is a son-in-law who knows business, one who can support Feige Entertainment and my Qinyao Apparel!!"


    "I hope you can understand," Li Qin said, locking eyes with Liu Wentian.


    "Mom!! Why are you being so unreasonable today!!" Bai Ruguo said angrily.


    "Yaoyao, you''re still young. Mother sees things more clearly than you, Liu Wentian is not from our world," Li Qin said, still focusing on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes narrowed, and he was getting somewhat angry as well.


    Normally, he seemed laid-back, indifferent to many things, but that didn''t mean he had a good temper!!


    He wouldn''t look down on anyone, but neither did anyone have the right to despise him!!


    Li Qin was trying to do what she thought best for Bai Ruguo. But by stressing repeatedly that Liu Wentian couldn''t support their Bai Family''s business, in the end, it was clear she looked down on him for being just a martial man, just a humble doctor!!


    "Haha!! Are you sure you want to fire me, your bodyguard?? Do you really think your Bai Family''s Feige Entertainment and this apparel company are so impressive?? Honestly, I see them as nothing more than crap!!" Liu Wentian chuckled coldly as if he had heard a huge joke.


    "Liu Wentian, you are too arrogant!!"


    Li Qin hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to speak like this and was so furious that her eyebrows stood on end as she exclaimed.


    "No matter how skilled you are as a bodyguard or as a doctor serving others, by what right do you act so presumptuously?? Do you really think that just because you cured Yaoyao''s face and saved her life, our Bai Family can''t do without you??"


    Li Qin was a typical iron lady, authoritative and determined. In the company, she never tolerated dissent. No one had ever dared to talk back to her like this, and Liu Wentian''s remark that her Bai Family''s Feige Entertainment and the apparel company were utterly worthless was about to make her explode in anger.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, Liu Wentian didn''t mean it that way. Liu Wentian, please stop doing this, it''s not like my mother had any bad intentions," Bai Ruguo, startled by the situation, quickly intervened.


    Seeing the situation, Will broke into a smile and laughed, "Miss Bai, I think your bodyguard is rather arrogant!! A mere bodyguard dares to call his employer''s business crap. How can such a bodyguard be loyal?? How can he be trusted??"


    "Shut up!!" Bai Ruguo bit down on her teeth, glaring at Will. It was all because of this guy that things had escalated between her mother and Liu Wentian!!


    "Liu Wentian is not our servant. Why does he owe us loyalty?? I said he is my boyfriend, didn''t you hear??" Bai Ruguo continued angrily.


    "Enough!! Yaoyao, stop it!!"


    Looking at Liu Wentian, Li Qin finally said in a stern voice, "Liu Wentian, as of now, you are fired, you''re no longer Yaoyao''s bodyguard. As for the one hundred million in bodyguard fees, we will still pay you. Actually, let''s make it five hundred million, just don''t show up in front of Yaoyao ever again. You might have some skills, but to avoid excessive arrogance, our Bai Family''s temple is too small to accommodate you!!"


    ```


    Liu Wentian''s forehead vein throbbed, and in the end, he only uttered one word, "Fine."


    "No!! Mom, you can''t fire Liu Wentian, you absolutely can''t!!" Bai Ruguo was so anxious she was nearly in tears.


    "Why can''t I? I¡ª"


    Li Qin''s words were cut off by an irritated voice that suddenly came from the doorway.


    "Wife, have you lost your mind?!"


    Bai Zhongzhou hurried in, speechlessly looking at his own wife.


    Li Qin had returned to Shenming City in the morning, and he had only just realized that as soon as his wife got back, she intended to introduce their daughter to a boyfriend.


    Li Qin had mentioned Will to him before.


    Objectively, Will''s conditions were very good, and his family''s Sri Lanka Group was financially stronger than the Bai Family.


    However, Bai Zhongzhou had long realized that his daughter''s heart was clearly stirred by Liu Wentian.


    Now he had also changed his opinion of Liu Wentian, thinking he wasn''t bad, especially since Liu Wentian had left Wu Hai crippled the last time, yet walked out of Jing Ju completely unharmed.


    That had scared him as well, to understand that even he, if he had left Wu Hai disabled, wouldn''t have emerged unscathed.


    And when he understood from Bai Ruguo that Liu Wentian was able to walk out of Jing Ju unharmed because of his involvement with Blood Night, he was genuinely startled.


    Blood Night, even for a business magnate like him, was a legendary existence!


    Today, he had received news that Liu Wentian acquired 10% of the shares of Tiange Group.


    Even though Tiange Group wasn''t what it used to be, 10% of the shares were still worth over a billion!


    It could be said that Liu Wentian brought him countless shocks, to the point where he now even felt a bit of reverence towards Liu Wentian!


    So, as soon as he understood Li Qin was bringing Will to meet Bai Ruguo, and Liu Wentian was also at the scene, he rushed over immediately, only to encounter the worst scenario.


    His own wife had actually dismissed Liu Wentian, oh my god!!


    Now, with the world''s third-ranked assassin organization "Shadow" out to kill his own daughter, where would he find another bodyguard as formidable as Liu Wentian if Liu Wentian left?


    After so many years of marriage to Li Qin, this was the first time Bai Zhongzhou felt an urge to scold her fiercely!


    "Husband, why are you here? How have I become muddled?" Seeing Bai Zhongzhou hurry over, Li Qin frowned in confusion.


    "You¡ªsigh!"


    Bai Zhongzhou sighed and finally pulled Li Qin aside to tell her all about Liu Wentian''s situation in detail.


    Li Qin''s expression gradually froze, then turned to shock, disbelief, and finally, she was completely dumbfounded. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world''s third-ranked assassin organization wants to kill my own daughter??


    And already, two assassins have been killed by Liu Wentian??


    Liu Wentian actually disabled the heir of the Xinghui Group, and then nothing happened??


    He even suddenly acquired 10% of the Tiange Group''s shares, becoming a billionaire??


    All of this, for Li Qin, was simply too unbelievable!!


    I actually just offered Liu Wentian 50 million, with a tone of charity, asking him never to appear in front of Yaoyao again, this...


    On the other side, Will watched Liu Wentian with a triumphant gaze.


    He''d already forgotten about the two disabled bodyguards. Compared to two bodyguards, driving away Liu Wentian, his rival in love, was the most important.


    Now, Liu Wentian couldn''t be Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, and he had also fallen out with Bai Ruguo''s mother, how could he possibly compete with me??


    Bai Ruguo was undoubtedly already in my pocket!!


    "Liu Wentian, can you please not take my mom''s words to heart?? You''ll still be my bodyguard, right??" Bai Ruguo, holding onto Liu Wentian''s arm, pleaded pitifully.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows. He had indeed planned to protect Bai Ruguo, after all, during this time, he had come to see Bai Ruguo as a friend and naturally did not want her to be killed.


    But Li Qin''s words had thoroughly enraged him.


    At this moment, Li Qin approached with an embarrassed look on her face and apologized to Liu Wentian, saying, "Liu Wentian, I... I take back what I said earlier, can you continue to be Yaoyao''s bodyguard?? I won''t stop you two from seeing each other either."


    She''d now gained an understanding of Liu Wentian and was thoroughly frightened.


    Being able to kill professional assassins from the world''s third-ranked assassin organization and having some connection with Blood Night, inexplicably owning 10% of the Tiange Group''s shares, no wonder he didn''t care about the Bai Family''s fortune!!


    Just with Blood Night alone, they were a force the Bai Family couldn''t afford to offend!!


    "Ah??"


    Will let out a shocked cry, staring dumbly at Li Qin. What was happening, what in the world was this situation??


    "Ms. Li, what kind of joke are you making?? Didn''t you say you were going to dismiss him?? You can actually tolerate such an arrogant guy??"


    Li Qin frowned, her expression displeased. This Will really knew how to touch on the sore spot. He had no tact at all.


    "Master Will, that is none of your business. Also, after thinking it over, I believe you and Yaoyao are not suited for each other. Better just give up," said Li Qin, indifferently.


    Will''s mouth hung open in shock, utterly unable to comprehend how things had turned out this way.


    Li Qin looked again at Liu Wentian with remorse, saying, "Liu Wentian, can you just pretend that I misspoke and forgive me??"


    However, Liu Wentian shook his head, "I''m sorry, but not everything can be resolved with an apology. I''m no longer at your service!!"


    He sighed and looked at Bai Ruguo, saying, "Miss, from now on, you should just be more careful. Bring more bodyguards when you go out. I hope they can protect you well."


    Having said that, he turned to leave.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t go!!"


    Bai Ruguo panicked completely, chasing after him and hugging Liu Wentian tightly.


    "Miss, let go. I can be quite stubborn sometimes, and since your mother looked down on me so much earlier, it''s unnecessary for me to continue being a bodyguard," said Liu Wentian, furrowing his brow.


    Bai Ruguo burst into tears suddenly.


    "Mhm, mhm... Liu Wentian, please don''t leave... mhm, mhm..."


    "I mean... I was the one who got despised and looked down on just now. What are you crying for, Miss?? It''s incomprehensible. One might think, one might think I had treated you unfairly. You''re a big star; it won''t look good if people see this!!"


    Liu Wentian, seeing Bai Ruguo crying so pitifully, felt a twinge of heartache and used his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Ruguo, however, cried like a little girl. The more Liu Wentian wiped her tears, the harder she cried.


    "Mhm, mhm... Liu Wentian, do you really not care about me anymore?? What if those assassins really come to kill me?? Mhm, mhm..."


    "This..."


    Liu Wentian sighed. He indeed didn''t want anything bad to happen to Bai Ruguo, but Li Qin''s behavior today, and the underlying contempt in her polite words, had indeed infuriated him.


    At this moment Li Qin also came out, and without a word, she bent her knees, ready to kneel.


    Bai Zhongzhou, beside her, had a conflicted look on his face, but ultimately did not stop her.


    Actually, no matter how powerful Liu Wentian was, even if he had connections with Blood Night or had acquired 10% of Tiange Group''s shares, it wasn''t enough to make Li Qin kneel down.


    What they cared about was that Bai Ruguo needed Liu Wentian''s protection. They didn''t believe they could find another bodyguard capable of confronting a professional assassin from the "Shadow" assassin organization.


    Bai Ruguo was their precious treasure. Although Li Qin initially looked down on Liu Wentian, she was indeed earnestly considering Bai Ruguo''s well-being, hoping she could forever remain a carefree princess.


    For Bai Ruguo, Li Qin was willing to kneel!! Even if it meant risking her life, she was willing!!


    "What are you doing??"


    Liu Wentian frowned, stepped forward, and helped Li Qin up, not allowing her to kneel.


    Li Qin gave a wry smile and said, "Liu Wentian, I was blind to your worth earlier. All I ask is for you to keep protecting Yaoyao, to not let her get hurt. This kneeling is my way of apologizing to you."


    "Mom, please get up. Liu Wentian, can you forgive my mother, please??" Bai Ruguo pleaded tearfully, sobbing like a storm.


    "Let it go, let''s consider this matter settled."

 Chapter 152 Whats Going On

    Liu Wentian sighed, directly pulling Li Qin up. Since she was about to kneel, showing sufficient sincerity, he couldn''t really make Bai Ruge''s mother kneel before him."So, do you plan to continue being Yaoyao''s bodyguard?" Li Qin asked excitedly.


    Liu Wentian pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Bai Ruge, seeing Liu Wentian did not actually let her mother kneel, felt a warmth in her heart. She understood that when Liu Wentian got angry, he could be truly fearsome, just like he had just disabled those two foreign bodyguards.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, her brain heated up, and she kissed Liu Wentian on the lips.


    "Mmm..."


    Liu Wentian''s eyes widened. What was going on?


    Damn, had he been forcefully kissed again?


    I am in the business of performance, not selling myself!


    But this warm, slippery, slightly sweet sensation was indeed nice.


    Bai Zhongzhou and Li Qin, seeing Bai Ruge''s action, were also taken aback for a moment. They did not stop her, only sighing internally, their daughter had really grown up.


    Will was practically grinding his teeth to bits, his gaze venomously fixed on Liu Wentian.


    Today, he had truly lost his wife and had his bodyguards thrashed. The woman he liked had kissed another man right in front of him. He felt so frustrated he could almost spit blood.


    At that moment, in a corner near the window, there were two women watching this scene, one of whom slowly turned red around the eyes, then tears started to uncontrollably stream down.


    Zhu Ling glanced at the tear-streaked, ashen-faced Li Chuyue, then at Liu Wentian and Bai Ruge kissing together, not knowing what to say.


    Her sister had just said that on the weekend after tomorrow, she would head home with Liu Wentian.


    She looked as sweet as a girl in her first love, wanting to share her happiness with someone.


    But suddenly, turning her head, she saw Liu Wentian kissing a beautiful woman. This was indeed a rather embarrassing situation.


    What surprised her the most was that the beautiful woman was Bai Ruge herself!


    Although Li Chuyue was beautiful, sexy, and tender, and not less attractive than Bai Ruge, how could her family background and fame compare to Bai Ruge''s?


    "Chuyue, stop crying, he''s really not worth it for such a man. I''m going to ask him, what exactly is wrong with you that he just got together with Bai Ruge without saying a word!"


    Zhu Ling stood up to walk towards Liu Wentian.


    "Don''t, Ling Sister, let''s go. Don''t go over there," Li Chuyue''s voice choked, her face in tears, yet she still held Zhu Ling back, "If you go like this, it will be very embarrassing for him."


    Zhu Ling''s face was full of disbelief and anger, she said, "Chuyue, what kind of joke is this? Why are you still considering his feelings! When he was just a poor boy, you didn''t despise him. Now that he''s gotten a bit of capability, he climbs up by affiliating with those of high status! Such a person is scum! It would be best if he and Bai Ruge broke up as well!"


    "No! Please, Ling Sister, don''t go over there! I... I... I don''t understand why he doesn''t want me anymore. But please don''t go over, let''s just leave quickly, okay?" Li Chuyue almost begged, her tears flowing ceaselessly.


    Having said that, she didn''t wait for Zhu Ling to reply and started pulling her towards the exit.


    "Hey, Chuyue, you forgot the clothes you just bought!" said Zhu Ling, as she was dragged by Li Chuyue, pointing at the few clothes Li Chuyue had just bought on the seat.


    Li Chuyue shook her head desperately, fleeing in panic, "I don''t want them anymore, Ling Sister, let''s just leave quickly."


    Zhu Ling, feeling helpless, could only let Li Chuyue drag her outside.


    When shopping for clothes, Li Chuyue, while trying them on, had blushed and asked herself if they looked good, wondering if Liu Wentian would like them. Who knew that in a blink of an eye, everything would change so dramatically.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Li Chuyue stumbled and nearly fell to the ground, then seemed to lose all her strength and crouched down.


    "Chuyue, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me!" Zhu Ling exclaimed in shock.


    Li Chuyue looked up, her face previously lovely and charming, now a wretched purple, her eyes full of despair and sorrow.


    "Ling Sister, why doesn''t Liu Wentian want me anymore? Is it because Bai Ruge''s family background is better than mine? I understand my family isn''t as good, nor am I as famous as Bai Ruge, but... but these aren''t things I can control."


    Li Chuyue looked dazed, eyes vacant, tears continuing to flow, not knowing whether she was asking Zhu Ling or herself.


    Zhu Ling sighed, trying to console her, "Chuyue, let it go, don''t be angry over such a man. It''s his loss not to appreciate you!"


    "But, but I really like him so much. The first time I saw him, he was so foolishly sweet, blushing at the sight of me. I suddenly hoped he would always be that foolish Liu Wentian who would always stay by my side, not this Liu Wentian who could impress me with fancy cars," sobbed Li Chuyue, tears running down her cheeks.


    Zhu Ling''s eyes widened, "Then go and fight Bai Ruguo! I don''t believe that besides her family background and fame, you are inferior to her in any way!"


    Li Chuyue, however, shook her head, her voice choked, "Compared to me, Bai Ruguo can bring him more help in the future. I don''t want to be his obstacle. But, Sister Ling, my heart hurts... It really hurts."


    Zhu Ling sighed deeply, tenderly touched Li Chuyue''s head, and said helplessly, "Why do you bother? Is it worth it, caring so much for him?"


    "It''s worth it."


    Li Chuyue''s expression darkened slightly, but she nodded and eventually stood up, her body swayed before she finally steadied herself.


    Liu Wentian didn''t realize that Li Chuyue had seen this scene and misunderstood it; he, too, was startled by Bai Ruguo''s kiss.


    He stared at Bai Ruguo with wide eyes and, as Bai Ruguo came to her senses and hurriedly moved her lips away, her cheeks flushed, she huffed and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I was just too excited."


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian gave a dry laugh, feeling somewhat suspicious, wondering if this miss had taken a liking to him.


    Afterward, Will found an excuse and left; he had completely become an outsider, and staying here was just uncomfortable for him.


    Of course, his two bodyguards were also dragged away by someone he called.


    Liu Wentian noticed the chilling gaze that the other party had cast on him as they left; he understood that this matter was probably not over, but he did not care much, ready to face whatever came his way.


    .....


    That night, Liu Wentian was in a very good mood.


    This weekend, he was going to take the sexy and beautiful Sister Yueyue back to her hometown, and he also planned to take Li Chuyue back to his hometown to let his parents meet her.


    He had been in a slump for a while because of Qin Keqing, but bringing Sister Yueyue back would reassure his parents.


    Interestingly, in the past few days, Li Chuyue had been calling him every night to check on him, but tonight, she hadn''t called.


    He thought Li Chuyue must have been busy with something, so he did not mind it much.


    The key point was, he still had homework to do...


    This homework was watching dozens of movies from a certain country and starting to study them...


    He was determined; after bringing Li Chuyue back to his hometown, he would definitely seize the opportunity to let her experience his prowess!


    Thus, Liu Wentian watched the adult films, studying the techniques while complaining that the actresses'' figures were nothing compared to his Yueyue...


    The next evening, on his way home, he received a phone call.


    As the call connected, an angry voice of the beautiful Zhao Han came from the other end.


    "Liu Wentian, was it you who took Han Guo to a hotel, you beast?"


    "Han Guo?"


    Stay connected via empire


    Liu Wentian was stunned at first, then realized, "You mean little Han Guo?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Han''s voice came through gritted teeth, "I didn''t expect you to be such a beast, even thinking of laying your hands on a little girl like Dou Dou!"


    Liu Wentian was speechless; what was she talking about? Dou Dou, although admittedly well-developed, was still just a little girl in his eyes, not someone he would make a move on.


    Liu Wentian replied irritably, "Who told you I was going to make a move on her? If I really wanted to, do you think she could have escaped?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Han paused and thought carefully; indeed, it seemed to be the case.


    The man was a super-expert in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and if he really had intentions, Han Guo wouldn''t have been able to escape that day, nor would Uncle Zhou have been able to bring her back.


    She recalled what Han Guo had said that day; could it be, that guy really took Han Guo to a hotel to treat her illness? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Zhao Han fell silent, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but ask, "What''s your relationship with Han Guo?"


    "I''m her cousin!" Zhao Han responded coldly, her tone still not very friendly, but without the anger from before.

 Chapter 153 What Relationship

    Liu Wentian thought to himself that both sisters were beautiful, which meant a good family gene, but it had nothing to do with him."Okay, but please believe me, I really don''t have any bad intentions towards that girl. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up now."


    "Wait!!"


    Zhao Han hurriedly said, "Ruguo asked me to contact you."


    "Contact me?? Why? Couldn''t she just call me herself??" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "Ruguo''s parents took her phone and have grounded her at home these past days because they think you''re a pervert trying to do something bad to her and won''t let her contact you. It''s her birthday tonight, and she hopes you can come, so she begged me to contact you," Zhao Han explained.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian''s face changed and he almost shouted, "What?? You''re saying today is her birthday?? Her 16th birthday??"


    "Yes, today is her 16th birthday. Humph! I didn''t expect Ruguo to tell you her age, Liu Wentian. You better not be trying to deceive her," Zhao Han snorted.


    Liu Wentian ignored his words and became somewhat anxious.


    Han Guo suffered from "Veil of Heavenly Yin", which basically meant she wasn''t supposed to live past 16 because on her 16th birthday, the "Yin Energy" within her would go out of control, freeze her into an ice block, and she would quickly die!


    Previously, Liu Wentian had temporarily suppressed the "Yin Energy" in Han Guo''s body using acupuncture, but if the "Yin Energy" were to erupt, his previous acupuncture would be completely useless, and Han Guo would certainly die!


    Today being Han Guo''s birthday meant that the "Yin Energy" inside her could erupt at any moment, and Han Guo could die at any time.


    However, Zhao Han was still able to call him calmly, so Han Guo mustn''t have met with any trouble yet.


    Zhao Han, seeing Liu Wentian silent, asked in confusion, "Liu Wentian, what''s wrong??"


    "Don''t speak, I have something to tell you!!"


    Next, Liu Wentian told Zhao Han about "Veil of Heavenly Yin" and how Han Guo might die at any moment.


    Zhao Han became panicked and said, "Are you serious?? Ruguo won''t live past 16 and could die at any moment? How is that possible?? That damned doctor clearly stated that he had cured Ruguo''s illness!!"


    "Bullshit doctor, Han Guo''s illness was treated by the old man, it has nothing to do with him!!"


    Liu Wentian was also getting angry, considering that doctor to be just a dangerous quack who spoke nonsense.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that. Where is Han Guo now?? I''m coming right away!!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Han also understood the urgency and, while still somewhat skeptical about Liu Wentian''s words, thought it better to err on the side of caution. She quickly replied, "Han Guo is at home, at the city committee residence area. I''m about to reach the gate of the committee residence, hurry over so we can go in together!!"


    Liu Wentian was a bit surprised, not expecting that girl to be from the city committee''s residence.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived at the gate of the city committee residence where Zhao Han was already waiting for him.


    With Zhao Han leading the way, they encountered no obstacles, and a few minutes later, they arrived at Han Guo''s doorstep.


    Zhao Han hurriedly rang the doorbell, for if Liu Wentian had said that Han Guo might die at any moment, they needed to act fast.


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    The door opened, and Uncle Zhou''s face appeared before them.


    "Miss, you''ve arrived, please come in."


    When Uncle Zhou saw Zhao Han, a smile appeared on his face, but it immediately disappeared when he saw Liu Wentian behind her, his face turning dark.


    "You bastard, how are you here?? How did you sneak into the city committee residence? Get out of here now, this isn''t a place for you!! Last time I let you go because of the young lady, now you dare to come here again, do you believe I could cripple you right now??" Uncle Zhou yelled at Liu Wentian.


    "If you don''t shut your mouth, do you believe I''ll knock out all your teeth??" Liu Wentian frowned and replied unhappily.


    Last time at the hotel, this guy was already quite brash. If it weren''t for caring that he was Han Guo''s relative, Liu Wentian would have acted sooner. If the man continued to be rude, Liu Wentian wouldn''t be polite any longer!!


    "You think you can knock out my teeth?? Haha!! I¡ª¡ª"


    Uncle Zhou''s disdainful words were not yet finished when Zhao Han interjected.


    Zhao Han anxiously said, "Uncle Zhou, Liu Wentian is here to treat Ruguo. Where is she? Please, take us to her quickly!!"


    "Treat her? Him, know how to treat someone?? Miss, you must have been deceived by him just like the young lady!! This guy really should be dead!!" Uncle Zhou''s words were filled with shock and anger, convinced that Liu Wentian was a fraud.


    "What''s going on, Awei, who are you arguing with here??"


    Mr. and Mrs. Han Wuhuan stepped out, with the famous Dr. Lai, glowing with pride, trailing behind them.


    Since Dr. Lai declared he had cured Han Guo''s illness, Mr. Han Wuhuan had been very considerate towards him, helping with anything within the basic principles.


    Additionally, he helped promote the doctor''s medical skills.


    Mr. Han Wuhuan''s acquaintances were all high-ranking officials, and his words, being golden as those of an old committee member, were beyond doubt. Within a few days, Dr. Lai''s reputation had greatly increased, connecting with many influential people!!


    Today''s celebration of Han Guo''s birthday was modest, attended only by the Han Family and a few relatives. Dr. Lai being invited clearly showed his importance in Mr. Han Wuhuan''s esteem.


    Upon seeing Mr. Han Wuhuan, Uncle Zhou pointed at Liu Wentian and said, "Master, this bastard is the one who took the young lady to a hotel that day!! He really should die, and now he has even deceived Miss. He claims to be here to treat the young lady, huh!! He probably doesn''t realize that her illness has already been cured by Dr. Lai!!"

 Chapter 153 What Relationship_2

    Han Wuhuan''s face instantly darkened as he looked at Liu Wentian with a hostile tone, "Are you the guy who took my daughter to a hotel room? You''ve got some nerve!!"Liu Wentian felt helpless. What was wrong with these people? Why did they all think that he took Han Guo to a hotel room with bad intentions??


    Although he was somewhat annoyed, this was Han Guo''s father after all, and he also recognized him¡ªHan Guo''s father was that city committee elder who often appeared on TV, Han Wuhuan.


    No wonder that so-called divine doctor Lai wanted to snatch this achievement.


    Liu Wentian thought it over and still felt it was better to explain himself, since it wouldn''t be right to just barge into someone''s home like this.


    Left with no choice, he said, "Elder Han, I have no ill intentions towards Han Guo. Taking her to a hotel room was only to treat her. Besides, my coming here now is specifically to treat Han Guo. Her ''Heaven Yin Definite Vein'' could erupt at any moment, she could die at any time, if we don''t¡ª"


    Liu Wentian was cut off before he could finish, interrupted by the sharp voice of the divine doctor Lai.


    "Nonsense, utter nonsense!!"


    Divine doctor Lai laughed disdainfully, "What ''Heaven Yin Definite Vein''? What is that? Something you made up yourself? I''ve practiced medicine for decades and read countless medical books, but how have I never heard of it? And Miss Han''s pulse is steady and couldn''t be more normal, how could she be in danger of dying at any moment? Young man, if you are also a doctor, I advise you to go back and properly study medicine instead of engaging in fraud and deceit!!"


    "I am engaging in fraud and deceit, spreading rumors and swindling?" Liu Wentian was almost laughed to anger.


    "How is it not so?"


    Divine doctor Lai looked down on Liu Wentian with contempt, as if seeing someone beyond help, and snorted coldly before saying,


    "I, Lai Liangbai, have studied and practiced medicine for decades, and I don''t dare claim I can cure all illnesses under the sky, but I can certainly tell if a person''s body has problems. Miss Han''s illness was obviously cured by me. You''re claiming she could die at any moment and mention some ''Heaven Yin Definite Vein''; I think you are nothing but a charlatan! So young and not learning properly, truly beyond help!"


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said coldly, "It seems you are that divine doctor Lai, right?"


    "Oh? You''ve also heard of my reputation?"


    The divine doctor Lai spoke with slight pride. He enjoyed appearing on television and media and was somewhat of a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, I''ve never heard of whatever reputation you have, but I do understand that you are nothing but a shameless quack," Liu Wentian said with a sneer.


    "What did you say?? Damn it, you dare spout nonsense and tarnish my reputation?" Divine doctor Lai was furious.


    "Reputation, reputation, you as a doctor should be thinking about how to treat patients, not just your reputation, what kind of damn reputation do you have!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered dismissively, "Han Guo''s illness was obviously suppressed temporarily by my acupuncture. By the time she got to you, it had become your cure. I bet, from the beginning to end, you don''t even know what she was suffering from!!"


    Divine doctor Lai''s face changed slightly. Indeed, he could not tell what Han Guo''s illness was; he was merely prescribing based on his instincts.


    However, he did not believe that Liu Wentian could diagnose Han Guo''s illness¡ªa young brat''s medical skills, how could they possibly be better than his own!!


    Divine doctor Lai glared at Liu Wentian fiercely, berated, "Enough with your nonsense here. Miss Han''s illness has already been cured by me. Are you trying to say you''re the one who cured her? You young pup, what skills or medical experience could you possibly have? I advise you to avoid making a grave mistake and get out of here immediately!!"


    Han Wuhuan looked at Liu Wentian with some hesitation in his eyes and asked, "You say Guo Guo could die at any moment, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense?"


    Seeing Han Wuhuan actually showing some belief in Liu Wentian, divine doctor Lai felt insulted and indignant, "Elder Han, are you actually believing him? In other words, you think my medical skills are not refined, and you can''t even tell whether Miss Han''s illness has been cured or not? You''re willing to trust a green youth? If that''s the case, then I should take my leave!!"


    Doctor Lai finished speaking, his face flushed with anger, and he turned to leave.


    Han Wuhuan hadn''t expected such a strong reaction from Doctor Lai. He had only questioned Liu Wentian because Wentian''s claims were too terrifying.


    But compared to Liu Wentian, who looked like a student, he certainly trusted Doctor Lai more, who had been practicing medicine for decades and had a reputation to uphold.


    "Doctor Lai, please don''t be angry, I naturally trust you!"


    After speaking, Han Wuhuan''s face darkened as he turned to Liu Wentian and said, "You can leave now. Considering that Guoguo seems to like you, I won''t hold this charade against you. But remember, this is the only time; don''t let it happen again. If you dare to spout nonsense at the Han Family in the future, I really won''t be polite!"


    Doctor Lai had been pretending all along and had no intention of actually leaving. At this moment, with a look of smug satisfaction on his face, he watched Liu Wentian with a cold laugh.


    Liu Wentian''s face also grew grim as he looked at Han Wuhuan and said, "Do you really want me to leave, sure you won''t regret it?"


    There wasn''t a hint of fear or respect in Liu Wentian''s tone for the significant figure, as if the latter were just an ordinary person. In Han Wuhuan''s eyes, Wentian''s tone was downright arrogant.


    Han Wuhuan said coldly, "Yes, leave now and never come back to bother Guoguo again!"


    "Uncle, just let Wentian take a look at Guoguo. It''s better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, letting Wentian check on her won''t do any harm,"


    Zhao Han didn''t expect the situation to get this bad and quickly spoke up.


    Liu Yuxin, Han Guo''s mother, who had been silent until now, also spoke up, "Wuhuan, perhaps we should let him have a look. Xiao Han is right, it''s better to be safe than sorry. What if something really happens to Guoguo?"


    After speaking, she added, "That girl Guoguo is still in her room taking a shower; she''s been in there for almost an hour now without coming out, really. I''ll go call her out; you all just wait here."


    Discover more content at empire


    "What did you say? She''s been in the shower for almost an hour and hasn''t come out yet?"


    Liu Wentian''s face changed instantly; the "Heavenly Yin Energy" within Han Guo might erupt at any moment. Could it be that it had already erupted?


    "Where is her room?" Liu Wentian asked urgently.


    Zhao Han, thinking along the same lines as Wentian, wondered if something had happened to Guoguo.


    Her face turned pale, and she immediately responded, "Guoguo''s room is on the second floor. There''s a lot of cute wallpaper on her door; it''s easy to recognize."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian was ready to rush inside, but at that moment, Uncle Zhou stood in his way, blocking the door.


    "Stop pretending and get out of here, or do you believe I''ll break you in two if you don''t?" Uncle Zhou cursed.


    Liu Wentian was also enraged; he''d been holding back, and now this fool dared to push him too far.


    "I believe you''re an idiot; get out of my way!" Liu Wentian cursed back, lashing out with a kick at Uncle Zhou''s vicious mouth.


    A sneer curled on Uncle Zhou''s lips; he had wanted to teach this charlatan, who dared to take advantage of his young miss, a lesson for a long time. Last time the young miss had protected him, but now with her absence, he dared to raise a hand against Uncle Zhou; it was like asking for punishment!


    Having been an elite in the military and even placed third in the Military Region Combat Competition, Uncle Zhou could hold his own against champions. Teaching this upstart a lesson would be easier than eating!

 Chapter 154 Half a Point of Damage

    Uncle Zhou didn''t bother with the kick Liu Wentian sent his way, planning to directly block with his aggressive approach. A normal kick posed no harm to him whatsoever."Be careful!" Zhao Han exclaimed.


    "Xiao Han, don''t worry. Ah Wei knows his limits and won''t really hurt him, at most he''ll send him to the hospital for a few days. It''s actually good for a young man to suffer a bit to learn a lesson," Han Wuhuan said indifferently.


    Uncle Zhou''s real name was Zhou Wei, and Ah Wei referred to him.


    "I''m not telling Liu Wentian to be careful, I''m telling Uncle Zhou¡ª"


    Bang!!


    Zhao Han hadn''t finished speaking when Uncle Zhou, like a kite with a broken string, flew backward from the doorway into the house, landing on the floor and sliding for 78 meters.


    "Wow!!"


    Uncle Zhou couldn''t help but spit out mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes wide with terror as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    He felt as if he hadn''t been kicked by a person, but had been hit by a car head-on, completely powerless to resist!!


    Even back in the day in the Military Region, facing a ping pong player who had entered the Realm of Ancient Martial Arts, he had never been kicked so horribly!!


    Han Wuhuan''s expression froze, his mouth agape, wide enough to fit an egg.


    He finally understood that Zhao Han''s earlier caution was not for the youngster to be careful, but for Uncle Zhou to be careful!!


    Zhao Han''s face wore a bitter smile as he looked at Uncle Zhou, having no strength to criticize. Liu Wentian was an expert who had fought with Blood Night Mystical Level members. Uncle Zhou, you''re seeking punishment by trying to block such a person''s kick with aggression!!


    Liu Wentian ignored the varying expressions of the people around and ran directly to the second floor.


    There were not many rooms on the second floor, and he easily spotted one with several cute wallpapers on the door, like Princess Purple Snow and Hello Kitty. This girl really was still a child.


    Liu Wentian was not in the mood to pay attention to these things and walked straight up to the door, pushing it.


    The door was locked from the inside.


    "Ruguo, are you in there?" Liu Wentian frowned and called out, but received no response.


    Bang!!


    Without any hesitation, he kicked directly at the lock, and the door flew open.


    He walked in, didn''t see Han Guo, but heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian walked up to the bathroom door, knocked, and called, "Ruguo, are you in there? Are you okay?"


    But still, no one answered, and besides the sound of water spraying from the showerhead, Liu Wentian also heard a faint sound almost impossible to discern.


    "Damn it! Something really has happened!"


    At this moment, he couldn''t worry about whether she was clothed or not, seeing that the door was locked, he kicked it open again.


    Inside the bathroom, the scene was somewhat eerie.


    Han Guo''s delicate body lay naked on the ground, motionless, seemingly without any sign of life.


    The showerhead sprayed warm water over her flawless jade body, creating clouds of steam. Through the mist, even her long hair seemed to have a layer of faint ice-cold frost.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhao Han also rushed in and jumped at the bizarre scene.


    After speaking, she quickly turned around to block Han Wuhuan and others who followed inside, from entering the bathroom.


    "Ruguo''s not dressed, no men are allowed in!"


    "What?? Then hurry up and get that youngster out too!" Han Wuhuan exclaimed in shock.


    "Uncle, it''s an emergency right now. Liu Wentian is here to treat Ruguo! Ruguo''s condition is very strange right now; it must be the ''Heaven Yin Energy'' Liu Wentian mentioned has erupted. We can''t be concerned about that now!"


    Although Zhao Han also felt it was inappropriate for Liu Wentian to stay in there, they had no other choice at the moment.


    "What do you mean?? Could it be that Ruguo''s illness hasn''t been treated??" Han Wuhuan asked in shock.


    "Of course, it hasn''t been treated!" Zhao Han replied irritably, certain from Ruguo''s strange appearance just now that something was wrong. This proved that everything Liu Wentian and she had said was true!!


    She glared irritably at the so-called divine doctor Lai Liangbai, her tone icy, "It seems you really are a quack!"


    Han Yaode''s complexion also changed, his gaze intense as he stared at Lai Liangbai, gritting his teeth, "Lai Liangbai, if Ruguo''s illness hasn''t been treated, you dared to deceive me!! That means her earlier improvement wasn''t your doing, was it?? You dared to deceive me, you deserve to die!!"


    His words were almost roared out. The usually composed city official swore at this moment.


    He was beyond furious because if this quack''s nonsense hadn''t been spoken, he might have driven away the real genius doctor.


    If something really happened to Ruguo, he would lose his daughter forever!!


    "I, I¡­ Old Han, there must have been some mistake. Don''t worry, I will surely cure Miss Han!" Lai Liangbai said in panic, already quite certain that the reason for Han Guo''s previous improvement was because of that young auger inside!!


    This youngster wasn''t even thirty, yet his medical skills surpassed his own. He really didn''t want to admit it, but denying it wouldn''t work either, as the facts were right before his eyes!!


    By then, Liu Wentian had already wrapped Han Guo''s body with a bathrobe, only her pretty face was visible, as he carried her out.


    Hearing Lai Liangbai''s words, he sneered, "Do you think you can cure her?? Fine!! Then try to treat her!!"


    Lai Liangbai, seeing the somewhat cyanotic face of Han Guo and the cold frost on her face and hair, visibly paled, stretched out his hand to check her breath, and exclaimed, "Ah! Miss Han is already dead! There''s no breath!"


    "What did you say??" Han Wuhuan''s body trembled, his eyes bulging.


    "Auntie!!" Han Guo''s mother, Liu Yuxin, staggered a bit, and Zhao Han quickly supported her.


    Liu Yuxin''s face was pale, tears flowing down, her voice trembling as she almost shouted at Lai Liangbai, "What... what did you say?? Guo Guo is dead?? How could Guo Guo possibly be dead!! You''re talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    "Alas! Madam Han, please restrain your grief. Miss Han is already out of breath!" Lai Liangbai shook his head, "Even if an immortal were to come, there would be no means to return her spirit!"


    "To say you''re an incompetent doctor, you really are one. Who told you that no breath means she''s already dead? Get out! Don''t hinder my treatment!"


    Liu Wentian directly pushed Lai Liangbai away and placed Han Guo on her bed.


    "Liu Wentian, no, Doctor Liu, can you really bring Guo Guo back to life? Please, you must save her!" Han Wuhuan almost pleaded.


    "Rest assured, I will bring her back to life. Now, all of you, please leave!"


    "We should leave?" Han Wuhuan hesitated for a moment. Han Guo was wearing only a bathrobe at the moment, nothing else, and if they all left, only Han Guo and Liu Wentian would be left in the room.


    However, he was ultimately a decisive person. His daughter''s life was at stake, leaving no room for hesitation. Clenching his teeth, he said, "Okay, we''ll all leave! Please take care of her!"


    Lai Liangbai was busy saying, "Mr. Han¡ªyou really trust this youth? Miss Han has already¡ª"


    Smack!


    Before he could finish speaking, Han Wuhuan slapped him across the face.


    "Shut your mouth! Lai Liangbai, you had better hope my daughter is fine, otherwise, you won''t be able to escape responsibility for this matter!" Han Wuhuan''s eyes were fierce as he shouted.


    If it weren''t for this incompetent doctor forcibly claiming he cured his daughter''s illness, they would have sought Liu Wentian much earlier and perhaps this situation would never have reached this point.


    The slap brought Lai Liangbai back to his senses, finally realizing that his lie had been exposed and had thoroughly infuriated this prominent figure of Shenming City.


    His face was filled with fear.


    After everyone left and the door was closed, Liu Wentian immediately tore off Han Guo''s bathrobe, revealing her flawless jade body.


    At this moment, he was not at all concerned about these things. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took out the silver needles, inserting them into acupuncture points such as Heavenly Rush, Spirit Void, Meeting Sea, and Air Gate, but despite his fingers dancing like a phantom, moving the silver needles in any which way, Han Guo remained motionless, her body lifeless. Find your next adventure on empire


    "It seems, now, using the ''Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle'' has no effect. Perhaps the ''Soul-keeping Needle'' might work, but the ''Soul-keeping Needle'' requires a medicinal primer, and where can I find one now!"


    Liu Wentian''s brow was furrowed, his expression grave.


    The "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle" worked by stimulating the human body''s potential, allowing the body to rapidly recover. However, Han Guo''s internal organs were all frozen; life had left her, rendering the "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle" ineffective.


    The "Soul-keeping Needle" relied on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, using external forces to pull a person back from Ghost Gate Pass. Even if the oil was exhausted and the lamp withered, it could forcibly keep the soul for a duration.


    But now, where would he find any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to keep Han Guo''s soul?


    "I''ve got it! I''ve been cultivating the ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,'' my blood containing the essence of utmost yang and stiffness; using my own blood as a medicinal primer should work."


    Liu Wentian excitedly exclaimed, but then fell silent, his own blood unexpectedly acting as a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure.


    At this moment, Han Guo felt as if she were in a cold, icy cave, or rather, as if her whole body was encased in a block of ice.


    This sensation made her desperately despairing, wanting to scream, yet unable to produce a sound.


    She felt her consciousness fading.


    Was she about to die?


    At this time, several figures appeared in Han Guo''s mind; there were her parents, her cousin, and also a man''s figure¡ªit was Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Han Guo wanted to run towards him, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Uncle, aren''t you my guardian angel? Please come and save Guo Guo, it hurts so much, it''s so cold.


    Han Guo called out desperately in her mind.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm flow enter her mouth, then, this warm flow surged through her limbs, gradually diminishing the cold feeling.


    Her body slowly regained its strength, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    A somewhat purplish face appeared before her.


    "Uncle~~~" Han Guo cried out, as if she had already known that Liu Wentian would come to save her.


    Then, she noticed that Liu Wentian''s wrist had been cut open, a fresh wound from which blood was flowing into her mouth.


    Han Guo''s face changed; her uncle was actually using his own blood to save her, that warm flow was indeed his blood!


    In an instant, tears uncontrollably welled up in Han Guo''s eyes, and she was about to throw herself into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    "Miao miao... Uncle~~~"


    But instead, she was stopped mid-air as Liu Wentian held her head.


    "Don''t move around; the silver needles on your body haven''t been removed yet."


    Liu Wentian said weakly, then proceeded to remove the silver needles from Han Guo''s body. After removing the needles, he felt his entire body was weak and trembling, his legs shaking.

 Chapter 155 Starving to Death

    This girl, she really did drink a lot of her own blood.Liu Wentian murmured to himself, stopping the bleeding on his wrist, and about to stand up, but then his vision turned black, and he lost consciousness.


    When Liu Wentian woke up, he found Han Guo in a pink princess dress, propping her chin with her hands, sitting beside the bed, staring blankly at him.


    "Ah, Uncle, you''re awake!!" Seeing Liu Wentian waking up, Han Guo exclaimed with joy.


    "Guoguo, how long have I slept??" Liu Wentian felt a little dizzy and asked, looking at Han Guo.


    "You''ve been asleep for almost a whole day." Han Guo said, "Yesterday after you fainted, my dad immediately called a doctor to see you. He said it was just a bit of weakness and nothing serious, so I let them move you to sleep in my room."


    As she spoke, she puffed up her cheeks, huffing, "By the way, that quack doctor has been chased away by my dad, hmph, you don''t know, he was nearly scared to death when he saw me come back to life yesterday!!"


    Liu Wentian wasn''t interested in dealing with whatever quack doctor, he just felt extremely hungry and said, "Guoguo, is there anything to eat? I''m starving."


    "Mmm! Yes, let''s go out, Brother Liu Wentian, my parents are in the living room."


    Han Guo nodded continuously, her face with a smile and cute dimples, looking very lively.


    Liu Wentian was also happy to see her so spirited, with the treatment of the "Soul-keeping Needle," Han Guo should be fine for the next half a year.


    And in half a year, his "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" would have reached the Second Layer, and by then he would be able to completely cure her illness.


    Suddenly, Han Guo''s face turned red and she said, "Uncle, you''ve seen all of me, aren''t you going to take responsibility??"


    Liu Wentian saw her shy appearance, his heart skipped a beat, then knocked on her smooth forehead and said irritably, "Take responsibility my foot, it was an emergency, I couldn''t care about so much!!"


    Han Guo stuck out her tongue and chuckled, like a mischievous little elf.


    Upon reaching the living room, besides Han Guo''s parents and Uncle Zhou, Liu Wentian also saw a familiar face, slightly startled and then he realized.


    The person was Zhu Wenhai, previously when Sheng Qianmei took Liu Wentian to treat him, she said he was Han Wuhuan''s cousin, which makes him Han Guo''s uncle, his presence here was quite normal.


    The few of them hurried over when they saw Liu Wentian and Han Guo.


    Uncle Zhou was about to kneel before Liu Wentian with a bend of his leg, but Liu Wentian stopped him.


    "What are you doing??" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Uncle Zhou''s face was full of shame, he didn''t dare to meet Liu Wentian''s eyes, "Doctor Liu, I was blind and misunderstood you from the beginning. If it weren''t for you, the miss would have really been in trouble this time. Please allow me to kneel and apologize to you!"


    "Uncle Zhou, hmph, you finally realize your mistake, everyone said, Uncle is a good person!!"


    Han Guo wrinkled her nose and snorted like a piglet, complaining. Then she looked at Liu Wentian and said with a grin, "But Uncle, Zhou Uncle is only looking out for me, he has been caring for me since I was little, can you forgive him, please??" Enjoy more content from empire


    She grabbed Liu Wentian''s hand and started shaking it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded, looking at Uncle Zhou, he said indifferently, "Let''s just forget about this incident, I also kicked you once, let''s consider it even."


    Uncle Zhou wasn''t one to put on airs; he nodded vigorously, bowed, and said, "Dr. Liu, then I apologize to you!! And now, I, Zhou Wei, am thoroughly convinced by you. Just based on that kick of yours, I''m far from being your match. It was my own fault to be kicked."


    "Liu Wentian, I owe you an apology too, I was a bit over the top before."


    Han Wuhuan was also serious as he spoke, his eyes full of gratitude, "I heard from Guoguo that you actually used your own blood to save her. This kindness, the Han Family will remember!!"


    At this moment, Han Guo''s eyes were slightly red. Clutching Liu Wentian''s hand, she grinned with a simple and lovable smile, saying, "Uncle is my guardian angel; he''s the best!!"


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, "Then can you not call me uncle anymore? I''m still young. You can call me brother, or handsome guy, or even super handsome guy."


    "No way, how about Big Handsome Uncle then?? Hehe," Han Guo batted her big eyes playfully and said.


    "Alright, Guoguo, Dr. Liu looks a bit weak right now, don''t make trouble for him," Liu Yuxin scolded Han Guo lightly.


    "Mom, don''t call him Dr. Liu, just call him uncle by his name, why so distant? He is my uncle, we can''t be so formal!!"


    Han Guo said, somewhat unhappy, "You all have to treat uncle like family, okay? He used his blood to save me, and now his blood is flowing in me too!!"


    Liu Wentian was almost knocked off his feet by Han Guo''s words. Although he indeed used his blood to save her, her words sounded so strange. People who didn''t know better might think she had his flesh and blood in her belly!!


    Han Guo''s parents were used to their daughter''s bluntness and didn''t mind it much, just smiled.


    "Alright, then I''ll just call you Liu Wentian. You little rascal, how could you think that we don''t consider Liu Wentian family? Keep being naughty, and I''ll spank you!!" Liu Yuxin chided with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhu Wenhai also walked over, laughing as he said, "Dr. Liu, what a coincidence, I never expected you would be the one to cure Guoguo''s illness. I was planning to recommend you to my cousin, but he said he''d already found a Dr. Lai. Yet, in the end, it was you who cured Guoguo."


    "Let''s not mention that Lai Liangbai anymore, just a quack!!" Han Wuhuan''s eyes flashed coldly, he was obviously very dissatisfied with Lai Liangbai.


    After that, Liu Wentian had dinner at the Han Family and also celebrated Guoguo''s birthday.


    The little girl had been up since last night sticking close to Liu Wentian, so her birthday celebration was naturally postponed by a day. Now, holding onto Liu Wentian''s arm, listening to him and others sing a birthday song for her, she laughed like a child.


    After helping celebrat Guoguo''s birthday, although she was reluctant to see him go, Liu Wentian still excused himself and left. At the door, Zhu Wenhai stopped him.


    "Dr. Liu, I''ve taken care of that flower shop you asked me to buy for you. When do you have the time to check it out??" Zhu Wenhai said with a smile.


    "Alright, no problem, thank you Mr. Zhu."


    Zhu Wenhai''s reminder made Liu Wentian almost forget the matter. He had previously cured someone and earned ten million, which he asked Zhu Wenhai to use to buy a flower shop for him. Considering the time that had passed, a few days had gone by; it was indeed time to wrap things up.


    "Haha, Dr. Liu, you''re too polite."


    Zhu Wenhai laughed a little, gave Liu Wentian an address, and told him he could come and take a look whenever he had the time.


    Liu Wentian laughed as he agreed, but suddenly, his face changed.


    Darn it, I''ve slept for a whole day, which means it''s already the weekend, and I promised Sister Yueyue that today we would go back to her hometown together.


    He wasn''t worried about Li Chuyue getting angry with him, because her nature was as gentle as water. She would only consider him and not herself. What he feared was that Li Chuyue would think something bad had happened to him.


    He took his phone out of his pocket, only to find it had run out of battery and automatically turned off.


    He left the Han Family, planning to go home first. He guessed that Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing, seeing that he hadn''t come back yesterday and couldn''t contact him, would be worried too.


    After hailing a taxi, Liu Wentian directly charged his phone in the car.


    Upon turning the phone on, he saw several calls from Bai Ruguo, Fan Xiaoyu, and Zi Qing, as well as an unfamiliar number. What puzzled him was that there were no calls from Li Chuyue, which seemed almost inconceivable.


    I had told her a few days ago that we would go back to her hometown together today; there''s no way she wouldn''t try to contact me today.


    Despite his confusion, he first returned the calls to Bai Ruguo and Fan Xiaoyu. After pondering, he decided to call back the unfamiliar number.


    Because that number had called him several times.


    The call connected, and he heard a female voice that Liu Wentian found vaguely familiar but couldn''t quite place.


    "Is this Liu Wentian?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Who''s this?"


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s response, a hint of anger emerged in the voice from the other end, "Who am I? I''m Zhu Ling, Chuyue''s friend! Liu Wentian, one should have a conscience. You''ve really let us down!"


    Liu Wentian was utterly confused and didn''t understand what the other party was talking about. Irritated, he said, "Make yourself clear. How do I lack conscience? You might be Sister Yueyue''s friend, but you shouldn''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense? You dare to say I''m talking nonsense!?"


    Zhu Ling became furious and said, "I saw you kissing Bai Ruguo with my own eyes, and so did Chuyue. And now you''re saying I''m talking nonsense? Could we have wronged you?! Although I, Zhu Ling, might be a bit materialistic, I still have a conscience. You''ve let down such a good woman as Chuyue! She has gone back home to meet someone for an arranged date, and the Ferrari you gave her is now with me. Come and get it quickly!"


    "What did you say? Sister Yueyue has gone back for an arranged date?" Liu Wentian was shocked.


    Liu Wentian didn''t expect that Li Chuyue would have seen him kissing Bai Ruguo. It must have happened a few days ago when he pretended to be Bai Ruguo''s boyfriend.


    But he couldn''t care less about that now. Li Chuyue had actually gone back for an arranged date¡ªshe was the wife he had already decided on!


    "So, it''s okay for you to cheat, but not okay for Chuyue to go back for an arranged date? I bet with her temperament, she probably can''t stop thinking about you. But she said she wouldn''t come back to Shenming City again. Humph! If so, then not only does she not refuse the arranged meetings set up by her family, in the end, she''ll become someone else''s wife. Just you wait and regret!" Zhu Ling''s voice was full of mockery, as if she wanted to avenge Li Chuyue against Liu Wentian.


    I cheated?


    What the hell is this all about?


    And she becomes someone else''s wife?


    That''s impossible. No one can take my woman!


    But it seems Sister Yueyue didn''t even listen to my explanation and ran back to her parents'' home. It looks like I will have to discipline her, so she dares not run back to her parents'' home without saying a word next time!


    Liu Wentian felt a bit depressed, yet at the same time, his heart ached. Li Chuyue must be heartbroken right now.


    He didn''t bother to explain to Zhu Ling and simply hung up.


    He dialed Li Chuyue''s mobile number, but all he got was a cold voice saying, "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently not available. Please try again later."


    With a cold expression, Liu Wentian told the driver to drive to the garage. The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster had been repaired.


    He drove the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster straight to Li Chuyue''s hometown. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue''s hometown wasn''t in Shenming City.


    Even at a speed of 300km/h, it would take about ten hours to reach that remote small county.


    But Liu Wentian couldn''t wait another moment, not even for a second!


    He must find Li Chuyue, the woman who had given him so much tenderness over the years.


    ......


    The next day, at noon.


    Pinggang County.


    Li Chuyue''s family home was a somewhat shabby one-story bungalow with pale blue mosaic tiles on the exterior walls, many of which were cracked.


    At that moment, she sat on a somewhat faded red wooden chair. Beside her were her father, Li Pengcheng, her stepmother, Sun Yan, and her half-sister from her father''s side, Li Meilin.


    Across from her sat a man in his thirties, not bad looking.


    The man''s shoes shone brightly, dressed in casual suit attire, even his hair styled with gel, clearly very formal.


    His name was Zhao Zhisheng, the man Sun Yan, Li Chuyue''s stepmother, had arranged for her to meet.


    Initially, Li Chuyue said she would bring a boyfriend home, but after much ado, she returned alone. Consequently, the moment she got back yesterday, Sun Yan had her meet Zhao Zhisheng, which Li Chuyue flatly rejected.


    However, this morning, Zhao Zhisheng showed up on his own, likely arranged by Sun Yan without surprise.


    Compared to Zhao Zhisheng''s serious attire, Li Chuyue didn''t bother to dress up, wearing a somewhat old and loose set of house clothes. Nevertheless, this did not hide her beauty, but her eyes were a bit swollen. She didn''t understand how many tears she had shed these past days.


    Outside, a torrential downpour raged, with flashes of lightning and thunder creating an almost apocalyptic scene.

 Chapter 156 Dont Despise

    Sun Yan smiled at Zhao Zhisheng and said, "Mr. Zhao, with the rain pouring down like this outside, why don''t you stay for lunch? It''s just that our meals are quite simple here, I hope you won''t mind."There was a hint of cajoling in her voice, not at all like that of an elder, but rather like that of a submissive servant.


    Zhao Zhisheng glanced at her then turned his attention back to the television, completely ignoring Li Chuyue, and then, with a pretense of concern, looked out the window and smiled, "Yes, this downpour started in the middle of the night yesterday. According to the weather forecast, it seems like it will continue until this afternoon before it stops. Since that''s the case, I''ll take the liberty of joining you for lunch. I''m not picky about food; I can eat anything."


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, clearly reluctant, and said, "Mom, the rain started last night. Mr. Zhao was able to come here this morning despite the heavy rain, so leaving now won''t be troublesome. You should let him be; he might have other things to take care of."


    "You impudent girl, how can you speak like that!!" Sun Yan glared fiercely at Li Chuyue and scolded, "Where does Mr. Zhao fall short?? He likes you, so why don''t you just give it a try and stop pulling that long face!! You mentioned you would bring a boyfriend home, where did that end up?? Where''s this boyfriend??"


    Li Chuyue frowned, choosing not to respond. When it came to arguments, she couldn''t win against her stepmother¡ªany comeback might lead the other to nag all day long.


    Since her return yesterday, Sun Yan had been incessantly praising Zhao Zhisheng''s excellence and virtues in her ear, to the point of causing her an actual earache.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue was ignoring her, Sun Yan''s expression soured, and she glared at her husband Li Pengcheng, saying,


    "Can''t you control your daughter?? What''s wrong with Mr. Zhao, where does he not match up to her?? Don''t tell me she actually thinks because she''s a bit pretty, she can look down on everyone??"


    Li Pengcheng had once been a successful entrepreneur. In his youth, he started and succeeded in business, and was a boss¡ªbut after Li Chuyue''s mother passed away, his company also collapsed during the financial crisis, leaving him quiet and reserved.


    He seldom argued with Sun Yan, after all, she had shared his hardships and given birth to a son-a daughter for him.


    But regarding Li Chuyue, he also felt some heartache; he understood his daughter had not had it easy over the years.


    Li Chuyue had excellent academic results in high school, but she dropped out directly to help her younger brother and sister to continue their education and went to Shenming City.


    It was by working as a model and sending money home consistently that he managed to repay the tens of thousands he owed his friends from the company''s collapse, and now he even started a small convenience store that allowed for a somewhat comfortable life.


    "Let Chuyue decide on her marriage by herself, I won''t interfere with her decisions; as long as she''s happy," Li Pengcheng said softly.


    Hearing these words, Li Chuyue felt a warmth in her heart and was moved. At least, her father still cared about her.


    However, Sun Yan glared disapprovingly at Li Pengcheng and said irritably, "What do you mean ''let her decide on her own''?? What does she know? She might end up with some low-level worker, earning just a few thousand a month. Can that compare with Mr. Zhao?? She''s so beautiful, has such good assets, not using them would be foolish!"


    Li Meilin, Li Chuyue''s half-sister, sneered sarcastically, saying, "Mom, why bother worrying?? My sister might even look down on Mr. Zhao!! You said it, she''s so pretty, maybe she thinks too highly of herself!!"


    Li Meilin was quite attractive, though her and her mother''s looks carried a somewhat mean edge.


    She had always been extremely jealous of Li Chuyue; whenever she was with Li Chuyue, she could never get half the attention and would always be in her sister''s shadow.


    Her academic performance was poor, and in the end, she chose to go to nursing school.


    And even the tuition and living expenses for nursing school were provided by Li Chuyue; however, this did not make her feel the slightest bit grateful towards her sister; it only fueled more jealousy.


    In her opinion, if she had Li Chuyue''s figure and beauty, she could also make a lot of money with a few photo shoots, with no need to work as a mere nurse in a county hospital!!


    Li Chuyue, angered, looked at Li Meilin and said, "Meilin, I''m your sister. Do you talk to your sister this way?? How am I acting like I''m above everyone else?"


    "Alright, no more fighting!!"


    Sun Yan looked at Li Chuyue with an unquestionable tone, saying, "Chuyue, once the rain stops, you''ll go on a date with Mr. Zhao. I''ll be the one deciding on this matter!! Mr. Zhao''s company has so much going on every day, and the fact that he leaves all that to come to our home shows his sincerity, doesn''t it?? He''s so young and already worth millions; he''s more than enough for you!!"


    Zhao Zhisheng, young as he was, had already built up a fortune worth millions, and his family background wasn''t bad either; in Sun Yan''s eyes, such a man was undoubtedly the best possible son-in-law.


    Zhao Zhisheng replied with a modest smile, "Aunt Sun, please stop calling me Mr. Zhao, it''s too formal. Just call me Zhisheng. Actually, the size of my company and how much money it makes are secondary¡ªthe main thing is that I truly like Chuyue."


    He turned a sincere look towards Li Chuyue and said, "Chuyue, I am earnest about you. Please, give me a chance."


    The moment he saw Li Chuyue''s photo, he was captivated. She was like a beautiful, sultry goddess from his dreams, incomparable to any woman from a small county town. Therefore, he was determined to have her.


    And now, with Li Chuyue''s family almost entirely on his side, in his eyes, winning her over was inevitable.


    Li Chuyue was about to speak, frowning.


    Just then, there was the sound of someone knocking at the door.


    Everyone in the house was startled, and they all looked toward the storm raging outside¡ªit was not a time when you would normally expect friends or relatives to visit.


    "I''ll go open the door."


    Li Chuyue stood up and said she really didn''t want to continue the conversation anymore.


    As she walked towards the door, she thought about how to send Zhao Zhisheng away.


    The door opened, and a face full of rainwater appeared before her eyes.


    Li Chuyue looked at the face that had appeared in her dream last night and was stunned.


    "Liu¡­ Liu Wentian?? Is it really you?? You came to find me??" Li Chuyue said in disbelief, her eyes slowly turning red, looking like she was about to cry.


    These past two days, she had been wondering if Liu Wentian would come to find her, and now he really had arrived, looking so drenched and wretched, Li Chuyue was touched and sweet at the same time.


    But then, Liu Wentian let out a cold snort and picked her up, walking inside the door.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing??"


    Li Chuyue was startled but seeing Liu Wentian''s angry look, she felt a bit scared.


    Liu Wentian didn''t care the ground was a bit dirty; he was already a drenched chicken, so what was there to fear about dirt.


    He sat down on the ground and pressed Li Chuyue on his lap.


    He raised his hand and slapped her on the buttocks.


    Smack!!


    "That''s for leaving without saying goodbye!!"


    Smack!!


    "That''s for refusing to return to Shenming City!!"


    Smack!!


    "That''s for returning my Ferrari to me!!"


    Smack!!


    "That''s for your phone being unreachable!!"


    Smack!!


    "..."


    "Ah!! Stop¡­ stop hitting me, you little brat; you ran off kissing another girl, yet you blame me!! Waaa¡­ you little brat! You big pervert!!"


    Li Chuyue was feeling so wronged but secretly a bit happy that Liu Wentian was so angry. Her buttocks were getting slapped, and she felt so weak, without any strength left.


    "Kissing? She kissed me, okay? I was wronged too! I was just pretending to be her boyfriend! I told you before that I was Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, but you just wouldn''t believe it! Moreover, when you saw me kissing her, why didn''t you come and confront me? Instead, you sneaked away. What were you thinking? Going home for an arranged marriage??"


    The more Liu Wentian spoke, the angrier he became. He raised his hand for another slap, no matter what, this time he was determined to discipline her properly, to teach Li Chuyue a lesson; otherwise, in the future, she might just run off whenever something happened, and that would never do!!


    "You¡­ you really are Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, and you were just pretending to be her boyfriend??" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li Chuyue heard Liu Wentian''s words, she was stunned, then her face lit up with joy, completely forgetting that Liu Wentian was currently spanking her.


    Liu Wentian didn''t reply and just delivered another slap.


    Smack!!


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, stop¡­ can''t you stop, I admit I was wrong. Little brat, you mustn''t hit anymore, Sister Yueyue apologizes, okay??" Li Chuyue''s face was flushed with a hint of pleading. Read new chapters at empire


    Liu Wentian snorted, "What''s wrong with spanking you?? Don''t you realize that I drove from Shenming City last night, for over ten hours without food, drink, or sleep, and when I got here, I didn''t know the way, wandering around asking for directions, getting drenched in the rain until I found this place!! And I''m wronging you by spanking you??"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, and he raised his hand for another slap.


    Smack!!


    Li Chuyue''s face was filled with emotion, and after a moment of thought, she blushed slightly and pushed her buttocks out a bit, her voice carrying a hint of sweetness, "Did you really drive over ten hours to get here??"


    "Of course! Do you not understand that I''m cold, hungry, and sleepy right now??"

 Chapter 157 Inconceivable

    Liu Wentian glared, and Li Chuyue shrank back like a little wife. Eventually, blushing, she stuck her bottom out and said, "I''ll do it for you then. But can we go eat first?"Liu Wentian, "..."


    Just when Liu Wentian thought that Li Chuyue might have some masochistic tendencies, a furious roar came over.


    "Bastard!! What the hell are you doing to Chuyue??" Zhao Zhisheng, unable to believe what he was seeing, yelled angrily.


    Behind him, Li Chuyue''s parents and her sister were similarly dumbstruck.


    They had all been attracted by the strange clapping sound at the door, only to find this unbelievable scene.


    There was Li Chuyue, lying on top of a completely wet man, her bottom raised, her face blushing, and her eyes looked quite moved, as if she were pleading with him to spank her.


    "Who are you??"


    Liu Wentian looked displeased at Zhao Zhisheng and then back at Li Chuyue, "Who is he??"


    Li Chuyue turned her large eyes around, wanting to say this man was a match her stepmother had introduced, yet fearing Liu Wentian would think she was out matchmaking. Finally, she lowered her head, her face red, and stifled out, "I don''t know him..."


    Liu Wentian was speechless; lying, huh? You don''t know him, yet he''s in your house?


    However, seeing Li Chuyue''s pitiful look, he was somewhat amused, but still forced himself to keep a stern face.


    Zhao Zhisheng was about to explode, What do you mean you don''t know me, huh?


    I''ve been in your house all morning, and you still don''t know me?


    "Kid, who exactly are you? I''m Chuyue''s match, and she''s my woman. Now, damn it, let her go!" Zhao Zhisheng yelled at Liu Wentian.


    "Match??"


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, just about to retort when Li Chuyue, unable to contain her anger any longer, shouted, "Zhao Zhisheng, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The room fell silent, everyone incredulously turning their gaze towards Li Chuyue.


    "Uh... Sister Yueyue, so you also curse, huh?" Liu Wentian said, surprised. Li Chuyue had always been so gentle and charming, yet here she was, swearing.


    "I..."


    Li Chuyue also snapped out of it, her pretty face turning redder, and finally, she could only glare at Liu Wentian and said in annoyance, "It''s just because I didn''t want you to misunderstand, so I got too worked up. He is just spouting nonsense, telling you!! Little bastard, release me now!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, then let go of Li Chuyue and stood up.


    He turned towards Zhao Zhisheng with a cold smile and said, "Did you hear that? You were just spouting nonsense! My wife could be your match? Or be your woman? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Bastard!! What did you say?? Chuyue is your wife??"


    Zhao Zhisheng, remembering Li Chuyue''s recent expression and their ambiguous posture, clenched his teeth furiously and harshly addressed Sun Yan, "What''s really going on here? You said your daughter didn''t have a boyfriend, so how does a husband suddenly show up now? Are you playing me??"


    Sun Yan too was startled by Liu Wentian''s words. Hearing Zhao Zhisheng''s accusation, she suddenly became worried.


    She had been hoping to latch onto Zhao Zhisheng, a wealthy son-in-law, for future care!


    Looking at Liu Wentian''s outfit, which clearly didn''t look like it was from a wealthy man, she frowned and demanded in an unfriendly tone, "Li Chuyue, what is going on here? Explain it to Zhisheng quickly!"


    "Why should I explain anything to him? I have nothing to do with him!"


    Li Chuyue took Liu Wentian''s hand, her face sweet as if she were a girl in first love, and said, "Liu Wentian here is the boyfriend I told you about before. He just had some things to take care of, so he arrived a bit late."


    "What?? He is that boyfriend? No, you can''t keep dating him. Break up with him now!" Sun Yan declared indisputably.


    "Why should I?" Li Chuyue retorted angrily.


    Sun Yan sneered coldly, looking contemptuously at Liu Wentian, "Do I need to explain more? Just look at his outfit, clothes from a street stall that have faded from washing still being worn, just a poor loser! What kind of happiness can you have with him? It''d just be a waste of your time!"


    "Mom, so my sister likes a loser, no wonder she isn''t interested in Mr. Zhao. I must say, my sister''s taste is really odd, definitely bizarre," Li Meilin started to take joy in the misfortune, thinking to herself how funny it was that such a beautiful person ended up with a poor loser; she could easily do better than this lowly loser!


    Zhao Zhisheng also came to realize, so this guy was just Li Chuyue''s boyfriend.


    He eyed Liu Wentian, disdain evident in his gaze. With his sharp eyesight, he could easily tell Liu Wentian''s clothes weren''t branded: they were rough in make and obviously cheap goods.


    So what if he was Li Chuyue''s boyfriend? They weren''t married yet; stealing Li Chuyue away was fair game! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t believe he couldn''t steal the girl from this poor sap!


    He chuckled and said, "Mr. Liu, right? Looking at how simple you are, you must be a fresh graduate with a purple-collar job, right? Tough break. Don''t you feel you''re mismatched with Chuyue? With your meager salary of a few thousand per month, you can''t possibly afford Chuyue the high-quality life she deserves. I suggest, if you really love Chuyue, you should leave her."


    "So, you all have already pegged me as a loser, huh?"


    Liu Wentian smiled lightly, looking at Zhao Zhisheng, and calmly said, "From your tone, you seem quite rich, but I really don''t understand how rich you must be to speak so arrogantly?"


    Zhao Zhisheng felt unsettled by Liu Wentian''s calm demeanor and snorted, "You really are clueless until you hit rock bottom! I''m actually not that rich, just own a small e-commerce company, with a net worth of over ten million and make over two to three hundred thousand a year. In Huaxia, that''s really nothing to speak of. But well, compared to Mr. Liu, it should be a hundred times stronger!"


    Liu Wentian burst out laughing as if he found something hilarious.


    "Asshole! What are you laughing at?" Zhao Zhisheng started to get annoyed.


    "Nothing, I wasn''t laughing at anything," Liu Wentian said, waving his hand, a playful smile on his face, "I just thought that being worth ten million is really amazing!"


    Sun Yan couldn''t resist mocking him, "Of course, it''s amazing! Someone like you, a low-level purple collar, would never make ten million in your lifetime. Isn''t that impressive? Now that you understand you''re no match for Zhisheng, you should leave quickly and stop thinking about Chuyue!"


    "Who said I''m no match for him?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "You... You''re ridiculous! Are you brain damaged? Could your net worth possibly exceed a billion, more than Zhisheng has?" Sun Yan angrily said, thinking this guy really must be delusional.


    Li Pengcheng, who had been silent until now, watched Liu Wentian speechlessly, thinking his daughter had chosen a rather unreliable partner.


    Being poor is one thing, but speaking so unrealistically is quite another.


    "Right, my net worth indeed hit a billion recently. What Mr. Zhao said earlier was correct, his money really isn''t worth mentioning. My previous words were just sarcastically pointing that out. You didn''t even catch that, which is quite embarrassing; ignorance really is scary," Liu Wentian said, seemingly oblivious to the disdain in the eyes of those from the Human Sect, rather helplessly.


    "Net worth a billion? I think you really have a problem with your brain, or maybe you just love to brag. No matter which it is, we cannot allow you to be with Chuyue anymore!" Sun Yan couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted out.


    "Heh, Mr. Liu, could it be that you got Chuyue by flaunting this bragging talent of yours? I must say, in terms of bragging, I''m really no match for you!" Zhao Zhisheng also mocked.


    Li Meilin burst out laughing and looked at Li Chuyue with a malicious smile, "Sis, where did you find such a top-grade guy? You two really are a perfect match!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Li Chuyue responded coldly, then looking puzzled at Liu Wentian, she asked softly, "Is your net worth really over a billion now?"


    "Right."


    Liu Wentian smiled, and seeing Li Chuyue''s trusting and tender smile made him very happy. He beamed and said,


    "You''re now the wife of a billionaire! I even bought the flower shop for you, spending ten million. Although someone helped me with the purchase, and I haven''t visited yet, when we go to Shenming City, let''s check it out together."


    Li Chuyue, hearing that Liu Wentian still remembered her dream of owning a flower shop, couldn''t help but feel her heart sweeten and smiled flirtatiously, "Alright, when the time comes, let''s visit it together. I won''t be modeling anymore."


    Seeing them display affection so openly, Li Meilin scoffed and coldly said, "Sis, you believe whatever he says? Have all your nutrients gone to your boobs? Be careful not to help count the money after being sold!" Explore more adventures at empire


    After speaking, she looked enviously at Li Chuyue''s impressive front.


    "Sister Yueyue, what''s going on? It seems like your sister doesn''t get along well with you?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Li Chuyue gave a bitter smile, believing she hadn''t wronged her sister in any way, but Li Meilin had always been against her, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Yeah, she doesn''t seem to like me much."


    Seeing Li Chuyue a bit saddened, Liu Wentian smiled and said, "No worries, I like you enough. Besides, your sister has her boyfriend who likes her, and you have your husband who loves you. Isn''t that great?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting, I don''t have a boyfriend yet!" Li Meilin angrily said, glancing at Zhao Zhisheng after speaking.


    She was quite interested in Zhao Zhisheng, who was worth ten million, despite being only 20 and Zhao Zhisheng being in his thirties. But what did age matter when he had money?


    What made her angriest was that Zhao Zhisheng showed no interest in her, yet was obsessed with Li Chuyue.


    That made her hate Li Chuyue even more.


    When Liu Wentian heard Li Meilin''s words, he was stunned and said, "You don''t have a boyfriend? That''s strange; you''ve been pregnant for almost two months now."

 Chapter 158 Are You Sick?

    Liu Wentian''s words had barely left his mouth when Li Meilin''s face changed color, and she shrieked, "What are you babbling about? How could I possibly be pregnant!!"She looked at Li Chuyue and cursed, "Li Chuyue, is the man you brought crazy?? Did you make him say this on purpose? You did it intentionally, right?? You really have no shame, even trying to slander your own sister!!"


    Before Li Chuyue could respond, Liu Wentian''s face turned cold in an instant, his eyes narrowed, and with a sneer, he said, "Am I talking nonsense?? Whether your period is normal this month, don''t you understand?? If you don''t believe it, why don''t you go to the hospital for a check-up?? If you haven''t messed around with a man, why are you so panicked now??"


    Liu Wentian naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense; the other party had been pregnant for almost two months, and with his skills, he could tell at a glance, he could not be mistaken.


    "You..." Li Meilin''s face turned purple.


    Her period was indeed somewhat abnormal this month; by all accounts, it should have come earlier, but now it''s been delayed by almost a week and still hasn''t arrived.


    Moreover, her private life was rather messy, lacking a boyfriend, but that didn''t mean there were no men she had slept with.


    Could it be that she was really pregnant? But even if she was, how could this youngster tell??


    At this moment, Li Meilin started to doubt herself as well.


    "Meilin, are you... are you really pregnant?? But you don''t even have a boyfriend!" Li Pengcheng looked at Li Meilin, whose face was turning a bit purple, and said incredulously.


    "I don''t get it!!" Li Meilin gritted her teeth and finally snorted coldly.


    However, regardless, her "I don''t get it" almost confirmed that Liu Wentian might have spoken the truth, and it also revealed something¡ªshe didn''t have a boyfriend, but she had slept with men recently!!


    She had just called Li Chuyue shameless, but in the end, it was she who was shameless.


    Li Pengcheng sighed and didn''t ask further; after all, it wasn''t appropriate for him to continue probing into such matters.


    Li Meilin looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of spite, sneered, and said, "Mind your own business; let''s talk about your situation!! Didn''t you say you were rich, with a net worth of over a billion, and Li Chuyue became the wife of a millionaire?? Then show us the money!! I might be what I am, but I am still better than Li Chuyue; at least, I wouldn''t choose a poor liar as a boyfriend!!"


    Sun Yan was also glaring at Liu Wentian with irritation. Liu Wentian made Li Meilin lose face, which meant she lost face as well.


    Compared to Li Chuyue, she naturally preferred her own daughter, Li Meilin. If it had not been for Zhao Zhisheng''s lack of interest in Li Meilin, she wouldn''t have introduced him to Li Chuyue!!


    At this moment, a 17 or 18-year-old teenager walked in through the door. He was somewhat handsome, but his hair was dyed red and had a ruffian look about him, making him seem like a little thug.


    "Huh? Dad, Mom, Sis, what are you doing here??" The teenager spotted the group standing at the doorway and asked with some confusion.


    He was Li Chuyue''s younger half-brother, Li Chengbin.


    "Chengbin, you''ve been out causing trouble again; why can''t you listen?!" Sun Yan''s anger shot up the moment she saw Li Chengbin.


    After Li Chuyue became a model, the family could afford to send two college students, but both her brother and sister were not striving hard enough. Li Meilin ended up attending a vocational nursing school, and Li Chengbin had dropped out of high school after getting into a fight and being expelled.


    Now he''d been loafing around outside every day, causing their parents endless worries.


    Li Chengbin looked impatient, "Alright, alright, I''ve come back, haven''t I? You start lecturing me as soon as I return; isn''t it annoying??"


    He looked at Zhao Zhisheng and chuckled, "Yo, isn''t this Brother Zhao?? You rushed right over when you heard my sister was back. I just don''t understand what my sister sees in you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Meilin huffed, "Chengbin, aren''t you overestimating Li Chuyue a bit too much? What''s so great about her that she would be beyond people''s reach??"


    Li Chengbin glanced at her and said coldly, "I do think highly of my big sister. She''s done so much for this family; in my eyes, she''s a goddess. What, Li Meilin, do you have a problem with that? I heard from some guys that your personal life at the hospital is pretty messy; you''re really shaming the family!!"


    Looking at the young man, he seemed to have a strained relationship with his full sister, while he was closer to Li Chuyue.


    Li Meilin was so angry that she clenched her teeth and glared at Li Chengbin, "Li Chengbin, you and I are from the same mother, do you understand? And you speak to me like this for Li Chuyue''s sake??"


    "So what?? What have you ever done for me from childhood to now? On the other hand, my big sister has always cared for me. I don''t care whether we share the same mother or not; she''s my sister. As for you, self-centered and shameless, go wherever it''s cool and stay there!!" Li Chengbin snorted coldly, giving Li Meilin no face at all.


    "Alright, Chengbin, no matter what, Meilin is still your sister. Don''t cause trouble!!" Experience more on empire


    Li Chuyue was somewhat touched by Li Chengbin''s words, spoke up, and then pulled Liu Wentian over, smiling, "Come, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Liu Wentian."


    Li Chengbin stared in disbelief, looking at Liu Wentian, who resembled a drowned rat, and with dissatisfaction, said, "Big sis, really?? You''re so beautiful; how did you end up with such a loser?? You should be with a male god; this guy isn''t worthy of you!!"


    Li Meilin scoffed, saying, "Your goddess of a sister has found you a loser of a brother-in-law, and this guy even claims he''s a billionaire, it''s just sick!!"


    "A billionaire??"


    Li Chengbin blinked, then said disdainfully, "Dude, you''re even better at bragging than I am. Someone like you, a bachelor, claiming to be a billionaire? Who are you trying to fool! My big sister is a goddess; there''s no way you''re worthy of her!!"


    "Oh, what would it take for someone to be worthy of your goddess sister??" Liu Wentian asked, somewhat amused. Seeing how protective Li Chengbin had been of Li Chuyue just now, his tone had softened a lot.


    "This... At the very least, you''d need to be a millionaire, no? I''m still hoping my future brother-in-law can buy me a sports car to drive around in."


    As he spoke, Li Chengbin began to get excited and added, "Right! Do you know what car I just saw at the intersection? You''ll never guess!!"


    Wearing an expression filled with pride, he looked at the people around him as if he had discovered something astonishing.


    He added, "That''s one of the top limited edition sports cars in the world. Its price, in our country, should be more than 40 million RMB! How about that, can you guess what it is now??"


    "What, more than 40 million RMB??"


    Everyone present was startled; that price was several times what Zhao Zhisheng had to his name.


    Only Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue looked a bit peculiar, and Li Chuyue glanced at Liu Wentian.


    "Xiaobin, what kind of car is it? Could it be made of gold? Even if it was made of gold, it wouldn''t be that expensive! Where could there be a car this pricey??" Sun Yan was doubtful as she spoke.


    "Hmph! Ignorant!"


    Li Chengbin snorted disdainfully and said, "Although I''m not deeply versed in sports cars, there are only so many top-of-the-line models. How could I be mistaken!!"


    Then, Li Chuyue suddenly laughed and said, "Xiaobin, could it be a silver-grey Lamborghini Veneno Roadster?"


    Li Chengbin was stunned and incredulously replied, "Sis, you''ve actually been to the city, huh? Just hearing the price and you guessed it."


    Then he became puzzled again, "Wait, it''s one thing to guess the model, but how do you even know the color?? Oh, I get it, did you see it at the intersection earlier??"


    "Of course Sister Yueyue knows the color of that car because it''s mine." Liu Wentian said with a smile, touching his nose.


    "Ha??"


    Li Chengbin''s face froze for a moment, then he burst into laughter, "Pfff! Dude, you really can blow your own trumpet! I would bow to no one when it comes to boasting, except you, haha!!"


    Li Meilin also sneered, "First you claim to be a billionaire, and now you say that a car worth over 40 million is yours. You really are something special! "


    Liu Wentian laughed, took out his car keys, and dangled them in front of Li Chengbin, "Come on, call me brother-in-law, and you can take that car out for a spin right now."


    Li Chengbin stared at the Lamborghini emblem on the keys, dumbfounded and skeptical, "This isn''t a fake key you got from Taobao, is it??"


    He simply couldn''t believe that the car belonged to Liu Wentian.


    After all, to him, Liu Wentian did not look like someone who could afford to drive a Lamborghini, let alone the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster at the intersection.


    "Forget it, just go and try it out." Liu Wentian said with a smile, tossing the keys to him.


    Li Chengbin grabbed the keys and immediately ran out, not even taking his umbrella.


    In a short while, the roaring sound of a beast came from afar, growing closer as a dazzling Lamborghini Veneno Roadster pulled up at the gate. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rolling down the car window, Li Chengbin shouted excitedly at Liu Wentian, "Brother-in-law!! This car is really yours, I accept you as my brother-in-law!!"


    "This cheeky brat!" Li Chuyue laughed and scolded, but upon hearing her brother call Liu Wentian brother-in-law, she felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "Is this car really yours?? More than 40 million??" Sun Yan and her daughter, staring at the cool Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, both had their eyes wide with disbelief.


    Zhao Zhisheng''s face kept changing colors, going from green to purple as if he was running a dye workshop.


    "Mom, would you stop talking nonsense, please? I''ve driven the car over, if it''s not my brother-in-law''s, then whose could it be?? Seriously, does anyone lend out a top-class luxury car just for show?? If my brother-in-law wasn''t a billionaire, he wouldn''t even know how to buy such a car!! Brother-in-law, I''m off for a spin! See you later!"

 Chapter 159 Extremely Excited

    Li Chengbin shouted once, finally said something to Liu Wentian, then drove the car away, appearing very excited."Really... really a billionaire!!"


    Sun Yan''s expression changed drastically. Ultimately, when she looked at Liu Wentian, her countenance had switched to one of ingratiating favor, "My wonderful son-in-law, come, take a seat inside!! I''ll find some of Li Chengbin''s clothes for you to change into. You must be hungry, right?? I''ll cook for you right away!! Tell me what dishes you like, just tell me, I''ll cook them for you!! What flavor do you like, can you eat that??"


    Everyone, "...."


    Liu Wentian was utterly convinced, this speed of changing faces was truly of master level.


    Yet Sun Yan didn''t mind; she just wanted a wealthy son-in-law to ensure herself a good life. Now that a billionaire had appeared, Zhao Zhisheng, this mere millionaire, was naturally excluded by her.


    Li Meilin was like a deflated ball, not expecting a nobody to suddenly become a billionaire. Now Li Chuyue was really getting married to a billionaire, confirming what Liu Wentian just said about giving Li Chuyue a flower shop worth millions as true!!


    In a moment, she felt unworthy to even look up to Li Chuyue.


    Li Pengcheng was also startled, then smiled happily, thinking that his daughter had found a good prospect, which was a good thing.


    Sun Yan was pulling Liu Wentian to go inside, suddenly looked back at Zhao Zhisheng with a cold expression, and said, "Mr. Zhao, you can go now, there''s nothing here for you anymore, we''re now entertaining our future son-in-law!!"


    Zhao Zhisheng was so angry he wanted to curse. Usually, it was him who played the role of stepping on people with money, but this time he had been faced with someone wealthier and had no choice but to leave with a tuck of his tail.


    Li Chuyue found some of Li Chengbin''s clothes for Liu Wentian, which were somewhat fitting.


    She acted like a dutiful wife, meticulous and caring, her previously pale face now blushing red.


    At the dinner table.


    Sun Yan became incredibly enthusiastic, displaying a somewhat ingratiating attitude towards Liu Wentian with a forced warmth.


    Seeing Sun Yan hesitating and seemingly wanting to say something but too embarrassed to say it, Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Auntie, just speak your mind directly."


    Although he felt some aversion to Sun Yan''s mercenariness, she was after all Li Chuyue''s stepmother. Not respecting the individual but the relation, he still had to save her face.


    Sun Yan forced a smirk, pulled at Li Pengcheng''s clothes. However, Li Pengcheng ignored her and continued eating.


    Sun Yan gave him a glare, then said, "Here''s the thing, Liu Wentian. Your uncle and I currently run a small convenience store, and business is okay, but now there''s a small supermarket nearby up for sale that we think is quite good and are planning to take over. But, well, we''re a bit short on money, could you perhaps..."


    Li Pengcheng frowned, looked up, and said with dissatisfaction, "It''s Liu Wentian''s first time in our house, don''t talk about this now!!"


    "What''s wrong with mentioning it?? Aren''t I doing this for our family?? He''s Chuyue''s boyfriend, soon to be her husband. Is it wrong for me to ask him for some money!!" Sun Yan argued, indignant.


    Liu Wentian understood, they were asking him for money.


    He looked at Li Chuyue, seeing her also somewhat embarrassed clearly not expecting her stepmother to be so direct, asking for money on their very first meeting.


    However, Liu Wentian didn''t mind; if spending some money could make his woman happy and dignified, what did it matter.


    "No problem, how much do you need??" Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Sun Yan quickly said, "It''s just a small supermarket. Taking it over, plus some initial operational costs, should be about 700,000."


    Liu Wentian nodded, looked at Li Pengcheng, and smiled, "Then uncle, give me your bank account number, I''ll transfer two million to you later."


    "What?? Two million??"


    Sun Yan, not caring that Liu Wentian didn''t ask her for the bank account but Li Pengcheng instead, was shocked by Liu Wentian''s generosity. She quickly slapped Li Pengcheng''s thigh, urging, "What are you waiting for, quickly write down your bank account number for our son-in-law!!"


    Li Pengcheng was also startled, glanced at Li Chuyue, then awkwardly said, "This is not appropriate, right??"


    "Uncle, there''s nothing inappropriate. If you want to do business, you always need more funds for operations. Two million is nothing to me, but Sister Yueyue is priceless to me," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Li Chuyue had her eyes filled with deep affection and tenderness, almost dripping with charm.


    "Dad, since Liu Wentian has already said so, just give him your bank account number," Li Chuyue urged with a laugh, her voice carrying a hint of pride.


    Li Pengcheng nodded and gave his bank account number to Liu Wentian, also somewhat excited.


    His company had gone bankrupt previously, and he had always been thinking of making a comeback. Now, this small supermarket was something he felt very optimistic about.


    After eating, Sun Yan asked Li Chuyue to take Liu Wentian to her room to rest. Liu Wentian inwardly praised her, this woman sure knew how to act.


    As soon as they entered Li Chuyue''s room, Liu Wentian directly locked the door behind them.


    "Liu Wentian, what... what are you doing??" Li Chuyue asked with her face blushing, looking down shyly.


    Liu Wentian chuckled wickedly, directly picked her up, took a few steps to the bed, and placed Li Chuyue on it.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Of course, I am going to properly teach you a lesson!! Did you think this matter would just end like that?? I want to see if you dare to sneak away again!!" Liu Wentian snorted.


    "But... but you already taught me a lesson just now; you spanked me," Li Chuyue said embarrassingly, unable to look directly at Liu Wentian''s almost radiant eyes.


    It was like a little purple rabbit facing a big gray wolf.


    "I did teach you a lesson, but it wasn''t enough; I must make sure you remember it well!!"


    After saying that, Liu Wentian leaned over and kissed Li Chuyue''s plump, rosy lips.


    "Mmm!!"


    Li Chuyue''s eyes widened, she struggled subconsciously a few times, then gradually became docile, letting Liu Wentian kiss her before starting to respond, turning it into a passionate kiss between the two of them.


    Gradually, the docile housecat inside Li Chuyue turned into a wild cat in heat, wrapping her arms around Liu Wentian''s head, kissing him intoxicatedly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Deep inside her heart, she loved this man immensely; not just kissing, even if he truly wanted her at that moment, she wouldn''t hesitate.


    She had thought their time together had come to an end, but unexpectedly, this man had braved the rain, driven for several hours, and chased after her, which deeply moved her.


    She no longer wanted to question whether Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo really had no emotional ties; all she knew was that she could not live without this domineering man for the rest of her life.


    Liu Wentian''s hand slipped inside Bai Ruguo''s top; her breathing became more and more rapid until, finally, with a flushed face, she pressed down on Liu Wentian''s mischievous hand, shyly saying, "It''s still daytime, let''s wait until evening, shall we? Besides, you just drove for several hours, and your body needs some rest."


    After finishing, as if afraid of making Liu Wentian angry, she carefully added, "Whenever you want, I''ll give myself to you tonight."


    Then, Liu Wentian kissed her cheek, and shyly lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s charming face flushed like someone drunk, exceptionally mesmerizing, a wave of affection rose in his heart, and he smiled, saying, "Alright then, let''s wait until tonight."


    He was indeed quite tired; he hadn''t slept the previous night, and driving fast required constant high concentration. Now his brain still felt a bit dizzy, both tired and sleepy.


    Add to that, he had cured Han Guo with his blood the night before last, and his body still hadn''t fully recovered.


    Though he was a master of ancient martial arts, he was not a god after all and needed some rest.


    Then accompany me to sleep."


    Liu Wentian smiled, wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue, and directly lay down on her bed.


    "Mmm," Li Chuyue gently responded, her eyes full of love.


    With a beauty in his arms, Liu Wentian soon drifted off into a light sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already evening; the rain outside the window had stopped, and the dark red sunset was hanging low in the sky.


    "You''re awake," Li Chuyue had been staring at Liu Wentian''s face and said gently when she saw him open his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m awake now, and I''m feeling really energetic. Can we start eating now??"


    Liu Wentian laughed, then quickly pinned Li Chuyue beneath him, the ''eating'' he spoke of, of course, was not about eating food but devouring Li Chuyue.


    "Ah, you big bad guy!!" Li Chuyue chided, her face flushing with shyness, embarrassedly saying, "Don''t rush it; can you accompany me outside for a bit first??"


    "Where to?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "One of my best friends just called me; she wants to go shopping together. She''s a close high school classmate, and we haven''t seen each other for several years. Can you accompany me there, please?? To make it up to you, I''ll take good care of you tonight, my naughty man."


    Towards the end, her voice grew shy, almost coquettishly so.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes sparkled, and he smiled, saying, "Since that''s the case, of course, I would accompany you, but let''s make it a quick trip, shall we?!!"


    "You big bad guy!" Li Chuyue playfully scolded Liu Wentian again.


    ......


    Stay updated through empire


    About half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the most bustling old street in the county town. Although it couldn''t compare to Shenming City''s shopping street, there were still quite a few brand-name stores.


    Liu Wentian''s car, still not back from Li Chengbin, so they had to take a taxi.


    After getting off the taxi, Li Chuyue made a phone call, and soon, two women and a man came walking over.


    The man was tall and handsome, and both women were fashionably dressed. One of them was particularly pretty, although her eyes were slightly small, while the other woman looked more ordinary, with no distinctive features.

 Chapter 160 Coming Over

    Li Chuyue was stunned when she saw the three people. Looking at the ordinary-looking woman, she asked in confusion, "Huimin, how come you didn''t tell me you were bringing three people? I thought it was just you alone."Wang Huimin glanced at Liu Wentian, a strange look flashing in her eyes, and laughed, "Chuyue, initially it was just me, but Meiqian and Weihua heard you came back, and having not seen you for a long time, they decided to come over too."


    Li Chuyue''s brows knitted slightly when she heard her words.


    She really didn''t understand why Wang Huimin would bring these two people along.


    The beautiful woman''s name was Li Meiqian, and the man''s name was Guan Weihua; they were both former high school classmates. Guan Weihua was also the class president during high school, but Chuyue didn''t really want to see these two.


    Li Meiqian was a rich girl who claimed to be the class beauty in high school, but the boys referred to Chuyue as the school beauty instead, which overshadowed her, causing Meiqian to hold a grudge against Chuyue, always opposing her at every turn.


    Guan Weihua used to be one of her suitors, but to be honest, if it weren''t for his appearance now, she would have almost forgotten about him.


    With Liu Wentian here now, she didn''t want any misunderstandings to arise, and thus, she didn''t want to see this man either.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong, Chuyue, it''s been a while, you''re not still holding a grudge against me for always bothering you in the past, are you? I was immature back then; I hope you don''t take it to heart," Li Meiqian said to Li Chuyue with a chuckle.


    Li Chuyue, upon hearing Meiqian speak like this, naturally couldn''t say much in response. After so much time had passed, perhaps Li Meiqian was no longer that arrogant rich girl.


    She smiled politely, "How could that be? When we were in school, it was all just fun and games. There''s nothing worth holding a grudge over. I''m very happy to see you all again."


    Li Meiqian smiled, then turning her attention to Liu Wentian, said, "I heard from Huimin that you mentioned you had a boyfriend in Shenming City, could it be this man here?"


    Enjoy more content from empire


    As she spoke, a look of disdain flashed through her eyes.


    Liu Wentian sneered inwardly, it seemed today''s situation wasn''t so simple.


    Li Chuyue, however, hadn''t noticed, and sweetly holding Liu Wentian''s hand, she said, "Mhm, his name is Liu Wentian, he''s my boyfriend."


    "I see," Li Meiqian said, nodding and sizing up Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was still wearing Li Chengbin''s clothes, not a single brand label in sight, and they were somewhat ill-fitting.


    The disdain in Li Meiqian''s eyes grew stronger as she pulled Guan Weihua closer and laughed, "You see, Chuyue? Weihua is now my boyfriend, and he''s really capable, having become a department manager at a multinational company. So young, and already earning an annual salary of a million."


    She seemed to be boasting, a triumphant look on her face. At this point, even Li Chuyue began to sense something amiss, her brow furrowing.


    A sense of triumph filled Li Meiqian''s eyes.


    Back in school, she had always been overshadowed by Li Chuyue, but now her man was much stronger than the one Chuyue had found.


    Although Guan Weihua had pursued Li Chuyue during high school, in the end, this outstanding man had become hers, hadn''t he?


    She, Li Meiqian, was the one who would have the last laugh!


    "Well, congratulations to you both," Li Chuyue said coolly, her tone devoid of any warmth. If it weren''t for Wang Huimin''s sake, she almost wanted to pull Liu Wentian away and leave immediately.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Wang Huimin quickly interjected, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s go for a walk. Meiqian, didn''t you say you and Weihua were going to buy an engagement ring? Let''s go now?"


    "Sure, let''s go," Li Meiqian nodded, taking Guan Weihua by the hand.


    Guan Weihua had been quietly smiling the whole time, a demeanor of inscrutable calm about him.


    At this moment, he took out an exquisitely designed business card and handed it to Liu Wentian with a smile, "Bro, you look a bit younger than us, I wonder where you are working now. If you''re interested, why not join our company? I have a few vacancies in my department, and as long as the work is not too bad, a salary over ten thousand is not difficult to achieve. Interested?"


    While Guan Weihua said this, Liu Wentian noticed he sneakily glanced at Li Chuyue, a brief flash of fiery greed in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian silently cursed, what the hell, planning to make me a subordinate and then find a chance to break the rules with a subordinate''s wife?


    What are you to think you can covet my woman?


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "No need, a salary over ten thousand doesn''t really interest me."


    Li Meiqian, displeased, said, "What, you look down on a salary of ten thousand? You must be fresh out of school and don''t understand how hard it is to earn money. I''m speechless; how could Chuyue choose someone like you for a boyfriend?"


    She looked at Li Chuyue, her smile tinged with a hint of arrogance and condescension, "Chuyue, your boyfriend really doesn''t seem to know any better. Weihua is trying to help him, and he''s actually ungrateful. Aren''t you going to advise him?"


    Li Chuyue shook her head, her tone also turning colder, "In our family, what he says goes. If he says he''s not interested, then naturally he''s not going to do it."


    Li Meiqian was taken aback, the Li Chuyue who used to be so dismissive of all the boys back in school was now acting like a little girl, letting this man make all the decisions?


    She scoffed with disdain and said, "Fine, if y''all are not appreciative, then forget it! Weihua, let''s hurry up and go. Since they''re not interested, just keep your kindness to yourself. Goddess Li certainly doesn''t need our help."


    Guan Weihua looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of jealousy and nodded, "Yeah, then let''s go buy the wedding ring."


    Li Chuyue didn''t really want to go with them, but since it was supposed to be a group shopping trip, she reluctantly followed behind them.


    "Liu Wentian, my apologies. If I knew these two were coming, I wouldn''t have come; it turned out to be so dull. Huimin really did it again, she clearly said it was only her, but ended up bringing those two along," Li Chuyue said with some regret.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "Sister Yueyue, it seems like Huimin is quite important to you in your heart. Did you bring me here to introduce her to me?"


    Li Chuyue nodded, "Yeah, she was my best friend in high school, and now that you''re my boyfriend, of course, I hope you two get to know each other."


    Liu Wentian feigned surprise and laughed, "Eh, Sister Yueyue, when did I become your official boyfriend? Wasn''t this visit to your house just a pretense?"


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red, and she pinched Liu Wentian at his waist and huffed, "You bad guy! Do you want to be my official boyfriend or not? Reaping the benefits and acting coy!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head, chuckling, "I don''t want to be your boyfriend, I''m your husband. Heh heh."


    Li Chuyue gave him a flirtatious look, slightly bashful.


    Liu Wentian looked ahead at Li Meiqian, who was walking beside them, chatting with Wang Huimin, and with a raised eyebrow, he smiled and said, "This Huimin might have deliberately not told you that she was bringing these two here, knowing you might not have come if she did."


    "Really? Why would she do that?" Li Chuyue was stunned and somewhat incredulous.


    "I think that woman seemed to have some animosity toward you. Maybe, this was all her idea, getting Huimin to invite you here just to show off that she''s living a better life than you, to embarrass you?"


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, reluctant to believe this. After all, she genuinely considered Wang Huimin a friend and found it hard to believe that Huimin would invite her out just to make her feel awkward and please Li Meiqian.


    However, back in school, Wang Huimin and Li Meiqian had little to do with each other, and due to her relationship with Li Meiqian, they were in a hostile state. But now, they seemed to be getting along splendidly.


    Unnoticeably, Wang Huimin, once her best friend, seemed to have changed.


    Seeing her frown, Liu Wentian gently squeezed Li Chuyue''s hand, feeling pity for her, and said, "Sister Yueyue, remember, some people change easily, while others never do. Just like how I feel about you, that will never change. I will protect you for my entire life." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue nodded firmly, as if she had figured something out, and said sweetly, "Yeah, I will never change either."


    The group quickly arrived at the largest jewelry store in the county, called "Dreams of Good Days."


    Li Meiqian and her party walked in front, and upon entering, a middle-aged saleswoman came over respectfully and asked, "What are you looking to buy?"


    Li Meiqian lifted her face slightly, showing a bit of prideful air, and said, "We''re here to buy a wedding ring."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged saleswoman''s face almost burst into bloom. Buying a diamond ring meant spending at least tens of thousands, and she could easily earn a commission of several hundred.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue also walked in. The other female sales staff, who noticed Liu Wentian''s attire, didn''t come over proactively. Only a young saleswoman, around 17 or 18 years old, approached when she saw no one else moving.


    She smiled and said, "What would you two like to buy?"


    "We''re not buying, we came with them," Li Chuyue shook her head and pointed at Li Meiqian and the others.


    Li Meiqian laughed insinuatingly and said, "Chuyue, since you''re here, doesn''t your little boyfriend have something to buy for you? But then again, given his salary of a few thousand a month, he probably can''t afford anything."


    She looked toward Wang Huimin with a meaningful smile and said, "Huimin, you haven''t seen Chuyue in so long, you''re always chatting with me, why don''t you talk with Chuyue? You two must have a lot to catch up on, right?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Huimin shook her head; without giving Li Chuyue a glance, she said, "Actually, there''s not much to talk about. It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other; what topics do we have? But you, Meiqian, I feel like we have a lot to talk about. My boyfriend works under Weihua, and I''ll need him to look after us in the future."


    Li Meiqian glanced at Li Chuyue, her lips curling into a smile, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, as old classmates, of course, Weihua will take care of your boyfriend. I must say, Huimin, you''ve become much more perceptive."


    Li Chuyue looked at Wang Huimin, incredulous. While she had some suspicions after Liu Wentian''s words, hearing Wang Huimin openly distancing herself and growing closer to Li Meiqian was still distressing.


    After all, the latter was her best friend in high school.


    Now it seemed, undoubtedly, that Huimin''s invitation was Li Meiqian''s idea, aimed at nothing more than making Li Chuyue realize that she was living a better, more successful life than hers.


    Li Chuyue bit her lip, her complexion turning a shade paler.


    The middle-aged saleswoman, seeing the situation, immediately understood that the customer buying the diamond ring seemed to have a grudge against the exceptionally beautiful woman with the unbelievable figure.


    Even though Li Chuyue was more beautiful, Liu Wentian''s attire seemed much inferior to that of Guan Weihua, and in a jewelry store, it was the men who paid.


    The middle-aged saleswoman looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, then turned to Li Meiqian with a smile, "Ma''am, I''ll take you to look at rings now, why waste time here with irrelevant people."


    She glanced at the young saleswoman and said, "Xiao Mei, you don''t need to attend to these two anymore since they''ve already said they''re not here to buy anything."

 Chapter 161 Commission

    Mei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Sister Zhou, since I''m free anyway, if these two guests are interested in any jewelry, I can introduce them.""Humph! Since you''re so idle, suit yourself," the middle-aged saleswoman huffed discontentedly, and then she led Li Mei and the other three to look at diamond rings.


    Liu Wentian looked at Mei and laughed, "We''ve already said that we''re not buying anything. Why are you still following us? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    Mei blushed slightly and replied, "Well, there''s nothing else for me to do right now. Usually, the veteran salespeople like Sister Zhou go first, and then it''s my turn. I''ve waited so long just to get a customer."


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily, "You didn''t ''get'' a customer; it''s just that they saw I wasn''t dressed well and couldn''t be bothered with me. They probably figured even if I did buy something, it''d be the cheapest stuff and they wouldn''t make much of a commission out of it."


    "Sister Yueyue, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it for such opportunistic people. It''s better off without such friends."


    Liu Wentian, still holding the somewhat sad Li Chuyue, approached a counter that piqued his interest.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Are these all bracelets?" Liu Wentian pointed at the items in the display case and asked.


    Mei quickly responded, "Yes, all these are bracelets, ranging from purple gold to gold material. Some are even adorned with diamonds and agate. If you like any of them, I can take them out for you to have a closer look."


    "Do you have any anklets?" Liu Wentian inquired instead.


    Mei was taken aback by the question as Liu Wentian, with his arms around Li Chuyue''s soft waist, laughed and said, "Look how beautiful my wife is. If I put an anklet on her, she won''t be able to run away!"


    Li Chuyue was still somewhat heartbroken over Wang Huimin''s betrayal, but when she heard Liu Wentian''s words, she felt a wave of shyness and gave him a purple look, thinking to herself, what nonsense this bad man was talking about. As if that would keep her from running away!


    However, hearing that Liu Wentian was actually planning to buy her an anklet sent an electric thrill through her, leaving her feeling all tingly.


    It was only then that Liu Wentian remembered he hadn''t actually bought anything for Li Chuyue before. The Ferrari before was actually a gift from Zhu Wenhai and not from himself, so he planned to buy something for Li Chuyue this time.


    The reason he mentioned the anklet was simply to divert Li Chuyue''s attention, to cheer her up so she wouldn''t keep feeling upset about the betrayal of a friend.


    Of course, there might have been a bit of Liu Wentian''s mischievous taste in it¡­


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s face as radiant as a peach blossom and her devilish figure, Mei nodded and said with a giggle, "Hehe, yeah, Sir, your wife really is beautiful. You should indeed keep an eye on her. But actually, any of these bracelets can also be worn as anklets if you like them."


    "Is that so? Then let me see which one I prefer," he said.


    Liu Wentian, holding Li Chuyue''s hand, seriously began to look over them until his gaze settled on a bracelet placed on its own inside a glass showcase.


    The bracelet was made of gold, adorned with colorful and dazzling precious stones that reflected a myriad of colors under the light. It was quite beautiful and eye-catching.


    "Could we take a look at this one?" Liu Wentian pointed at the bracelet and requested.


    Following Liu Wentian''s gesture, Mei looked and hesitated momentarily, then said with some difficulty, "Sir, are you sure you want that one? It''s made from 24K gold as the base material, embellished with nine 3-carat colored diamonds, symbolizing everlasting love. It''s indeed the finest bracelet we have here, but it''s also very expensive."


    "What, you think I can''t afford it?" Liu Wentian asked, somewhat amused.


    "No, that''s not it. It''s just that the keys are with Sister Zhou; I''ll need to go and get them from her specially. That bracelet is locked up."


    Mei quickly clarified and said, "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go get the keys from Sister Zhou right now."


    Mei hadn''t been gone long when the middle-aged saleswoman, the one from before, came over with her.


    It wasn''t just her; Li Mei and the other three also came over.


    "You want to see this bracelet?" Sister Zhou, the middle-aged saleswoman, pointed at the dazzling diamond bracelet in the showcase with a look of annoyance and said.


    Liu Wentian was quite displeased with her condescending manner and frowned, "What''s the problem? Even if I don''t buy, surely just taking a look is fine, right?"


    Sister Zhou snorted and said, "Of course it''s not okay. What if it got damaged? This bracelet is priced at 3.99 million, and each diamond on it is worth tens of thousands. If you damage one, even selling you wouldn''t cover it!"


    Li Meiqian couldn''t help but roll her eyes in disdain and said, "You couldn''t afford it anyway, so what''s there to look at? No matter how pretty the bracelet is, it''s not yours. With a price tag of nearly 4 million, only those true Hao Clan scions could afford it."


    After speaking, she became somewhat infatuated as she glanced at the multicolored bracelet.


    Then, she lifted the diamond ring she was holding in her hand. The size of the diamond on it was about the same as the colored diamonds on the bracelet, likely also 3 carats.


    "Even this diamond ring I want to buy costs 2.9 million. Even at that price, you could never afford it in the future!! People should never aim too high and overestimate themselves. I guess you won''t be able to afford even a ring worth tens of thousands in the future, yet here you are, eyeing someone else''s bracelet that costs hundreds of thousands. What''s the point, just to satisfy your craving for it? Boring!!"


    When Li Meiqian said this, she was obviously looking at Li Chuyue, implying that Chuyue wouldn''t even be able to afford a ring worth tens of thousands in the future.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat provoked. He could take his time with someone targeting him, but when it came to his woman, he couldn''t hold back a single moment!!


    He turned to Sister Yueyue with a cold expression and said, "Are you sure you won''t take out the bracelet for me to have a look? What if I can afford it?"


    Sister Yueyue seemed to hear a joke and scoffed disdainfully, "If you could afford it, I would quit being a supervisor!! I don''t believe you can come up with 400 thousand. Trying to fool the devil!!"


    "Fine, since that''s the case, let''s swipe the card then!" Liu Wentian said as he took out his bank card.


    Sister Yueyue glanced at the debit card in Liu Wentian''s hand but was too lazy to reach for it. She sneered and said, "That''s really rare these days, a rich person swiping a card, and using a debit card at that. If you want to pretend, at least whip out a purple gold credit card, right? You''re so clueless!!"


    Li Meiqian looked at the debit card in Liu Wentian''s hand and laughed with disdain as well. To them, Liu Wentian was simply a country bumpkin who knew nothing about the world of the wealthy.


    After pondering for a moment, Meiqian said, "Sister Yueyue, why don''t we give it a try? Who knows, maybe this gentleman really does have 4 million in his account?"


    "Swipe what? Shut up, do you not want to work here anymore?" Sister Yueyue snapped angrily. As a supervisor, she had the authority to fire an employee. If she was truly infuriated, it would take her no time to send Meiqian packing.


    At that moment, a voice said, "Zhou Hong, just go and swipe this gentleman''s card and see. What''s with all this nonsense?"


    A middle-aged man came over, looking somewhat displeased at Sister Yueyue.


    "Boss!!" Sister Yueyue saw the man and quickly stood up straight.


    The middle-aged man glared at Zhou Hong, "We''re open for business and every visitor is a guest. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Haven''t I told you this numerous times? If you really ruin my business, what will you compensate me with?"


    After reproaching Zhou Hong, the man turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, "Sir, are you really going to make the payment?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Wentian nodded. Although there was still skepticism in the middle-aged man''s eyes, he still greeted him with a smile, not missing any opportunity to make a deal. It''s no wonder he was the boss, while Zhou Hong was just a clerk.


    "Alright then, let''s head over to the counter," said the middle-aged man, leading Liu Wentian to the counter.


    As the middle-aged man and Liu Wentian left, Sister Yueyue clenched her teeth, barely able to contain her anger. "The boss is really something. How could this pauper possibly have 400 thousand? He''s delusional!!"


    Guan Weihua shook his head and sighed, "Chuyue, your boyfriend really knows how to stir up trouble. Just to save face, he''s stubbornly going through with the payment. If he can''t produce the money later, he''ll probably end up getting beaten up! The owner of ''Dreams of Good Days'' is not someone simple."


    Sister Yueyue sneered and said, "Of course, our boss knows quite a few brothers from the streets. Once he finds out this kid is faking it, he will definitely teach him a lesson! This is not a place where you can cause trouble!!"


    Li Meiqian looked at Li Chuyue with a mocking expression and laughed, "Chuyue, I suggest you find another boyfriend. This little boyfriend of yours really isn''t reliable at all. He''s nowhere near Weihua''s level!!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue couldn''t help but frown, "In my eyes, Liu Wentian is better than anyone else. Our affairs don''t need your concern!!"


    Wang Huimin spoke up with some displeasure, "Chuyue, how can you speak to Meiqian like that? She''s only saying these things for your sake, isn''t she?"


    "For my sake? She''s just trying to show off that she''s living a better life than me and that her man is better than mine, right?"


    Li Chuyue looked at Wang Huimin with profound disappointment. Her once best friend now only knew how to flatter Li Meiqian endlessly.


    She sighed and said, "Huimin, you''ve really changed."


    Wang Huimin was silent for a moment, then spoke indifferently, "People strive for higher places, water flows to lower ones. Chuyue, after all these years, you''re still so na?ve."

 Chapter 162 So Much Money

    "Huimin, you said it well. People climb higher, and water flows lower." Li Meiqian smiled triumphantly, clearly implying that she considered herself the higher place where Wang Huimin should naturally aspire to be!!At that moment, Liu Wentian and the boss walked back. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, how is it? This dude doesn''t have money to pay, right? Do you want me to call Brother Wrench over here to teach this guy a lesson?" Sister Zhou hurried up to them, pointing at Liu Wentian and said.


    "Shut your mouth!!"


    But the boss barked at her, then scolded, "You are just a snobbish fool! If Ruguo hadn''t shown up today, you would''ve ruined a big deal for me!! Mr. Liu has already paid, and now that bracelet is his!!"


    After finishing, he politely said to Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, I will have someone wrap the bracelet for you right now."


    Except for Li Chuyue, everyone else was stunned.


    This guy actually took out 3.99 million to buy the bracelet? He had that much money in his bank account?


    But the boss''s attitude said it all, leaving no room for them not to believe!!


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, "Just now, this Sister Zhou said that if I could afford this bracelet, she would quit being the manager?"


    In an instant, Zhou Hong''s face turned purplish.


    Liu Wentian then pointed to the stunned Xiaomei and said, "Right, her service was not bad, I think you should credit this deal to her. I do feel that her professional qualities suit a manager."


    The boss thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and then smiled, "Since that''s the case, from now on, Zhou Hong, you go back to being a regular salesperson, and Xiaomei will take over as the manager!!"


    In fact, even if Liu Wentian hadn''t mentioned it, the boss would have punished Zhou Hong later. Such a lack of insight was not suitable for a manager role, and since Liu Wentian had spoken out, he just went with the flow.


    A person who could casually throw out nearly 4 million for a bracelet definitely had value in being befriended.


    Xiaomei was almost stunned by this pie falling from the sky; her face flushed red.


    She had just joined the jewelry store not long ago, had been somewhat ostracized, and had barely any commissions for the past two months, receiving just over two thousand in base salary each month.


    But now, from this deal from Liu Wentian alone, she could earn almost 60,000 Yuan in commission!!


    Not only earning that much money, but she also became the manager in an instant; she was almost too happy to faint.


    She thought to herself that she must always be this courteous to every customer, as truly rich people can''t be recognized just by appearances!!


    As for Zhou Hong, her face was ashen, and she felt like dying.


    Li Meiqian and the others were gaping at Liu Wentian.


    "He... he actually took out 400,000 to buy this bracelet?? This... this is impossible!!" Li Meiqian really didn''t want to believe it.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered with her, and said to the boss, "Could you please just bring that bracelet out for me, no need to wrap it."


    The boss nodded and directly handed the bracelet to Liu Wentian.


    Under the lights, the colorful diamonds on the bracelet were especially dazzling, and the chain was made of 24K gold, exuding a regal and luxurious air.


    Liu Wentian walked over to Li Chuyue, knelt down.


    "Liu Wentian, what, what are you doing??"


    Although Li Chuyue guessed what Liu Wentian was about to do, she was still a bit embarrassed, after all, so many people were watching. Yet, at the same time, her heart was incredibly sweet, she loved Liu Wentian to the very bone.


    Though money can''t represent everything, Liu Wentian using a nearly 400,000 bracelet as an anklet for her showed how much he cared about her.


    Women are emotional, and right now she just wished she could turn Liu Wentian into a figurine, cover his little mouth, and kiss him a few times.


    "What else could it be, but of course, I''m putting a lock on you. Once you wear my anklet, you won''t escape me in this lifetime."


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s bashful appearance, Liu Wentian felt a stir in his heart and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "You bad boy, I''m not going to run away," Li Chuyue pouted, her demeanor that of a sensuously figured woman, yet resembling a teenage girl.


    The bracelet fit perfectly around the slender, fair ankle of Li Chuyue as he slipped it on.


    The boss was taken aback, thinking to himself that this Mr. Liu really knew how to play big, using a 400,000 bracelet as an anklet.


    Li Meiqian stared tightly at the 24K gold colorful diamond bracelet on Li Chuyue''s ankle. Each of the nine diamonds on it was more expensive than her wedding ring.


    She used to think that she was no match for Li Chuyue back in their school days but believed she was much better off now!!


    She was the ZiTian swan while Li Chuyue had become a mere sparrow.


    But now, it seemed her seemingly loser boyfriend had bought a 400,000 bracelet to wear as an anklet on her ankle!!


    Li Chuyue, like a noble queen.


    Li Meiqian glanced at the diamond ring on her hand and then at her boyfriend, Guan Weihua.


    She had just wanted to buy this diamond ring, and Guan Weihua had urged her to buy a cheaper one instead, saying his department hadn''t been doing well lately. Compared to Li Chuyue''s boyfriend, he felt downright embarrassed!


    She had initially thought snagging Guan Weihua meant she was the winner.


    "I''m not buying it!!"


    Li Meiqian, her face the color of liver, put the ring back in the display case, ignoring Guan Weihua and Wang Huimin, and walked straight out of the jewelry store.


    "Hey, Meiqian, wait for me!!"


    Guan Weihua also chased after Li Meiqian.


    He remembered how he had just wanted Liu Wentian to work under him, trying to get his hands on Li Chuyue. Now, the thought made his scalp tingle.


    At the end of the day, he was just a high-level worker bee; for someone like Liu Wentian, who could easily throw around millions, playing him to death wouldn''t be hard at all.


    "Chuyue, I..."


    Wang Huimin looked at Li Chuyue, her mouth opening and closing, unable to find the right words, her face full of embarrassment.


    Her boyfriend worked under Guan Weihua, and she had wanted to befriend the wealthy Li Meiqian. Thus, when Li Meiqian asked her to invite Li Chuyue out, she had readily agreed.


    Especially when she saw Li Chuyue arrive by taxi with a rather shabby-looking boyfriend, she concluded Li Chuyue was not doing well and lost interest in her.


    But, alas, Li Chuyue was not doing poorly; she was thriving! Even her anklet was worth 400 thousand; she was like a Blood Phoenix perched on a branch!


    "You don''t need to say anything. I don''t blame you. It''s not wrong to be pragmatic, but your pragmatism has destroyed our friendship. I always believed that our friendship, built since high school, was pure and beautiful. I didn''t expect it to lose to reality. From now on, I, Li Chuyue, no longer consider you a friend."


    Li Chuyue''s expression was sad. Yet, she gritted her teeth and said these words before pulling Liu Wentian and walking away.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Huimin watched Li Chuyue''s retreating figure, her face filled with regret, but she also understood that it was too late to chase after her. She might have missed the most important opportunity in her life.


    Once out of the jewelry store, Li Chuyue looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of melancholy and said, "Liu Wentian, do you think I''m too sentimental?? I know I shouldn''t be sad over these people, and yet I still feel somewhat somber."


    "How could that be."


    Liu Wentian smiled, took Li Chuyue''s hand with great joy, and said, "My favorite thing about you is your gentle and kind nature. If you were one of those ruthless, strong-willed businesswomen, then you wouldn''t be my Li Chuyue."


    Li Chuyue''s smile was radiant, and she looked at Liu Wentian with immense tenderness. No matter how others changed, as long as this man before her never changed, that was all that mattered.


    Then, Liu Wentian took Li Chuyue to several nearby brand-name clothing stores to generously shop for her.


    Li Chuyue, unlike rich young ladies like Bai Ruguo and Li He, came from poverty and always lived frugally, rarely owning any brand-name clothing. Liu Wentian, deeply fond of this woman and completely tender towards him, was now wealthy and naturally not stingy about buying things for Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue, innately beautiful, now dressed in various high-end fashions, looked stunningly radiant.


    Especially when she put on an exquisitely made celadon Cheongsam, she embodied the softness and beauty of a Jiangnan woman, along with an impressive and proud demeanor that made Liu Wentian''s eyes nearly pop out. Even the female sales assistant repeatedly praised how incredibly beautiful Li Chuyue was.


    Although Li Chuyue felt her cheeks heat up under Liu Wentian''s fiery gaze, especially when he couldn''t resist using the excuse of adjusting her dress to sneak in some touches, it made her collapse into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    But she adored this man, though shy to the extreme, she still allowed him to do as he wished.


    Holding Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian felt a blaze in his heart. After purchasing the clothes, he hurriedly tugged Li Chuyue along, eager to head back.


    "Sister Yueyue, quick, we''ve got the clothes. Let''s head home."


    Li Chuyue knew exactly what he was plotting. This lecher wanted to have his way with her at home.


    Yet since she had already decided to give herself to Liu Wentian, she wouldn''t refuse him, merely feeling her heart pounding wildly, as if it would leap out of her chest.


    When the two arrived back at the Li Family home, they saw a disheartening scene.


    Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was parked at the door, but a few thuggish-looking individuals leaned against it, with two unfamiliar people sitting on it, smoking.


    And there was Li Chengbin, clutching his head and squatting on the ground, his neck bruised and purplish.


    Li Pengcheng and Sun Yan had several slap marks on their faces.


    In front of them were a few thuggish-looking and rather fierce men, and a middle-aged man with a crew cut and a scar on his left face, who sat boldly.


    On his lap sat a somewhat fox-like, incredibly beautiful woman.


    "What''s going on? Who are you?? Why did you hit my family??"


    On seeing this scene, Li Chuyue angrily demanded an explanation.

 Chapter 163 I do not have

    The middle-aged man who was sitting upright looked back at Li Chuyue''s words, a flash of astonishment in his eyes, and then said coldly, "You''re Li Chengbin''s sister?"Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s right, who are you?" Li Chuyue said angrily.


    "Who am I? On the streets, everyone calls me Big Black Brother; you can call me the same," the middle-aged man said, patting the seductive woman''s butt. She smirked and then stood up and moved to the side, as the man rose to confront Li Chuyue.


    He looked fierce, standing about 1.85 meters tall, emanating a certain intimidation as he pointed at Li Chengbin and said, "Your little brother played with my woman; I''m here for compensation!"


    "What?" Li Chuyue was stunned.


    At this moment Li Chengbin lifted his head, his face swollen like a pig''s, eyes puffy, tears streaming down as he cried out, "Sister, I didn''t mess with his woman! Xiaowei is my girlfriend; he took my woman, Xiaowei betrayed me, I didn''t play with his woman, I didn''t!"


    He looked painfully at the foxy woman next to Big Black Brother; she was the Xiaowei he was talking about.


    At this time, Sun Yan also chimed in quickly, "Yeah, Chuyue, that woman was originally your brother''s girlfriend; she''s the one who betrayed your brother!"


    Seeing the pain in Li Chengbin''s expression, Li Chuyue believed his story; there was no way her little brother had the audacity to steal the girlfriend of a gang boss.


    Big Black Brother was a notable thug in Pinggang County; even when she was still in school, she had heard many frightening tales about him. How could her little brother dare to provoke him?


    She also understood that arguing with a thug like this was futile. Wondering what to do, Liu Wentian pulled her behind him, his expression icy as he fixed his gaze on Big Black Brother and said in a hostile tone, "Did your people beat up my mother-in-law and leave my brother-in-law in this state?"


    Big Black Brother was taken aback, not expecting the other party to turn the tables and question him. What audacity!


    Did he not see that he had a large group of men with him?


    Big Black Brother huffed, glaring at Liu Wentian menacingly, and said, "Yes, we beat them. They were whining and complaining in front of the old man, even dared to reason with me! ''Reason'' my ass! Does the old man need to reason with anyone? By the way, you''re the wealthy brother-in-law from Shenming City?"


    He pointed at the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, greed in his eyes as he said, "Is that car yours?"


    Liu Wentian frowned, "You know me?"


    Big Black Brother laughed heartily, glancing contemptuously at Li Chengbin and said, "Of course, I know you. This loser threatened me, saying he has a rich brother-in-law from Shenming City who''ll make me return Xiaowei to him!"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Li Chengbin, who was still looking at Xiaowei with a face full of pain, but Xiaowei didn''t spare him a glance.


    Big Black Brother sneered and said, "I don''t care how rich you are in Shenming City. Here in Pinggang County, you have to walk on eggshells around me, act like a cowering tiger. Here, I call the shots! But I won''t make it difficult for you. That car of yours is worth millions. Since you''re so rich, just give me two million and we''ll forget about this. After all, your brother-in-law did mess with my woman!"


    Liu Wentian realized it was plain extortion¡ªthey saw him as wealthy and came to shake him down.


    Li Chengbin, upon hearing Big Black Brother''s words, screamed frantically, "I didn''t touch your woman; Xiaowei was my girlfriend! I went to see her, only to find you two in bed together. You bastard, you must have forced her, didn''t you?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pain was evident in his voice, as if his world had collapsed.


    Big Black Brother seemed to hear the funniest joke, laughing scornfully, "You fool, who said Xiaowei was forced?"


    With a slap on Xiaowei''s buttocks, he ordered loudly, "Tell this loser, were you forced?"


    Xiaowei smirked, called Big Black Brother annoying, and then turned to Li Chengbin with a curse, "Who says I was forced? I willingly slept with Big Black Brother. You''re just a penniless, powerless nobody, always messing around; how could you compare to Big Black Brother, a real gang boss? I must have been blind to have been with you at all!"


    "That''s not true, it''s not like that! Not true!" Li Chengbin wailed in agony, clutching his hair, seemingly on the verge of madness.


    "Liu Wentian, can you help my little brother, please? He''s never suffered much since he was young; I''m afraid he can''t handle this blow," Li Chuyue said, looking at her brother''s pain and pleading with Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian sighed; there wasn''t much he could do about such a situation.


    For a girl to become a woman, she only has to endure physical pain; but for a boy to become a man, he has to endure an agonizing test of the soul.


    Ignoring Li Chengbin, Big Black Brother looked back at Liu Wentian, saying coldly, "Well, what about it? Bring the two million and we''ll be on our way. Don''t make trouble for yourself; this isn''t Shenming City, this is Pinggang County!"


    Unperturbed, Liu Wentian said, "I just heard what that woman said. It seems she willingly followed Li Chengbin initially. How did it become him playing with your woman? If you want to extort, at least think of a good excuse."


    Big Black Brother also realized there was a problem with what Xiaowei had said earlier, but he wasn''t worried that the other side knew he was extorting. Extortion was extortion; as long as they understood he was the boss here.


    Liu Wentian''s sarcasm only fueled his annoyance.


    "Kid, so much crap, are you really asking for a beating?" Big Black Brother shouted. His minions started to surround them, eyes fixed on Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 163 I Dont Have _2

    Liu Wentian drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster¡ªlooking every inch the wealthy man. If possible, Big Black didn''t really want to resort to violence, but if the other party didn''t know better, he didn''t mind teaching them a lesson¡ªafter all, this isn''t Shenming City. No matter how rich you are, do you think you can fight against me, the local boss?Li Chuyue gripped Liu Wentian''s hand somewhat tightly.


    Li Pengcheng shouted, "Don''t mess around, or else I''ll call the police right away!"


    Big Black, however, burst out laughing fearlessly, "If you have the guts, then call the police! If you dare, I''ll have someone smash your convenience store tomorrow and let people come to clean up your family every day!!"


    Sun Yan quickly pulled Li Pengcheng aside, urging him not to call the police at all costs.


    Those like them, the ordinary folks, feared nothing more than offending these social bullies and being retaliated against endlessly. When that happens, they would never have peace.


    "Liu Wentian, why don''t you just give him two million?? After all, two million is nothing to you," Sun Yan suggested fearfully as she looked at Big Black.


    Liu Wentian nodded and then shook his head.


    Big Black was furious, "What do you mean by that?!"


    Liu Wentian coolly replied, "What I mean is, two million is indeed nothing to me, but I will not give it to you because you don''t deserve it! What makes you think you have the right to extort me?"


    Liu Wentian''s words shocked everyone present.


    Li Pengcheng grimaced, thinking Liu Wentian was still too young to understand the principle of a wise man not fighting when the odds are against him.


    Now they had really offended the guy big time!!


    Sun Yan was so terrified that she turned pale.


    Big Black was stunned at first, then flew into a rage.


    "Fuck!! Looks like you really need a beating!!"


    Spitting out, he pointed at Liu Wentian and yelled at his underlings, "What are you just standing there for?? Go on, beat him up first, then talk. Let him understand that in Pinggang County, what Big Black says goes!!"


    "Yeah, kill this guy. He dares to act so arrogant in our territory, crush him!!"


    A group of underlings also started shouting and rushed towards Liu Wentian with steel pipes.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, be careful!" Li Chuyue cried out, startled and becoming somewhat frantic.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Yueyue, there''s nothing to fear¡ªjust a bunch of small fry."


    Liu Wentian reassured her, then his eyes turned fierce. As an underling reached him, he swiftly kicked out!


    The underling flew backward instantly!


    Naturally, this gang of thugs was no match for him. In less than a minute, they were all beaten down by Liu Wentian and couldn''t get up from the ground.


    Big Black''s eyes bulged in disbelief as he watched the scene unfold, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had fought countless one-on-ones and gang fights, but he had never seen such a crazy scene.


    One man decimating a group?? My God!


    He instantly realized he was dealing with a highly skilled fighter and without hesitation turned to run. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Liu Wentian simply slapped the back of his head. Big Black felt dizzy, losing control of his body, unable to exert any strength in his limbs, and fell to the ground like a lump of mud.


    Liu Wentian grabbed Big Black by the neck with one hand, dragged him in front of Li Chengbin, and threw Big Black onto the ground.


    Bang!


    Big Black hit the ground with a loud crash, curled up in pain, gasping for air, unable to even speak.


    Li Chengbin, who had previously been somewhat crazed, was also startled at this moment, staring dumbfoundedly at Liu Wentian. The scene where Liu Wentian just defeated those hoodlums had deeply shocked him.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Alright, now that the man who stole your woman is here, you can do anything you want including killing him. So, do you want to kill him?"


    Li Chengbin''s body stiffened, as if he was somewhat frightened by Liu Wentian''s words, an expression of panic spreading across his face. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What, are you afraid? Were you not incredibly mad and in agony just now?" Liu Wentian asked coldly.


    Li Chuyue tugged gently at the corner of Liu Wentian''s clothing and looked sympathetically at her own brother. Softly, she said, "Liu Wentian, Chengbin seems really distressed right now, can you please stop scaring him?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and replied, "I''m not trying to scare him. Since he is your brother, he is like my brother as well. I hope he can become a man, and a man must make his choice in the face of pain and hardship, not shrink back and hesitate."


    Li Chuyue nodded slightly, no longer speaking. She stole a glance at Liu Wentian''s resolute profile, feeling a special charm emanating from him at that moment, her heart pounding wildly.


    This is my man, a true man, thought Li Chuyue, somewhat thrilled.


    Liu Wentian then pointed at the jittery Little Wei, who wanted to run but dared not, and said to Li Chengbin, "If you still want to be with her, I think she would be very willing."


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Little Wei immediately ran over, clasped Li Chengbin''s hands, and cried pleadingly, "Xiaobin, can you forgive me, please? It was all Big Black Brother who forced me; I actually love you. Can you forgive me this time? From now on, I will never lose my temper at you again, I''ll do whatever you want, please don''t leave me."


    Li Chengbin stared at Little Wei''s desperate, pleading face and suddenly felt that this woman, whom he once vowed eternal love under the moon, had become so unfamiliar. He had once adored her purity, but now, he could no longer see what he once loved in her.


    But, this woman was someone he had once deeply loved; how could he simply let go?


    "Brother-in-law...what do you think, should I forgive her?" Li Chengbin looked towards Liu Wentian, his voice desperate for rescue.


    Liu Wentian remained noncommittal and said lightly, "You decide for yourself. No matter what choice you make, you are Sister Yueyue''s brother, and I will support you. If you choose to accept her, I promise you a life of glory and wealth here in Pinggang County. If you can no longer forgive her, then come with your sister and me to Shenming City to see the world."


    Li Chengbin hung his head, his face wrung with pain.


    Little Wei''s eyes lit up upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words.


    Li Chengbin''s brother-in-law didn''t just drive a multi-million dollar car, but was also so skilled; undoubtedly, he was a significant figure.


    If he said Xiaobin accepting her would guarantee a lifetime of glory and wealth, he could surely make it happen, and following Li Chengbin would mean a life of blessings!


    Indeed, if she had known earlier that Li Chengbin had such a wealthy brother-in-law, she wouldn''t have gotten involved with Big Black Brother!


    "Xiaobin, won''t you forgive me? If you forgive me, you can have your way with me however you like, I''ll be your dog!" Little Wei begged.


    "Shut up! Just shut up!"


    Li Chengbin suddenly looked up, his eyes blazing with rage, and he howled, "Get out, get out right now!"


    "Go on then." Liu Wentian said coldly to Little Wei.


    Although reluctant, Little Wei immediately ran away, Liu Wentian''s piercing cold gaze proving somewhat frightening.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll go with you to Shenming City. Please teach me more in the future, I want to become as formidable as you!" Li Chengbin looked at Liu Wentian, his tone full of admiration.


    Liu Wentian was fairly pleased with Li Chengbin''s decision; a good horse doesn''t turn back to the trodden grass. A man should move forward and not look back and let the past bind his steps.


    But this young man was rather wishful in his thinking, wanting to become as formidable as himself!


    Liu Wentian curled his lips slightly and said indifferently, "There''s nothing much to teach. A man has to rely on himself."


    Li Chengbin then turned to Li Chuyue, a pleading look in his eyes, "Sis...!"


    Damn, this kid really knows how to play it smooth, addressing her when outright ignoring him isn''t working.


    Just as Liu Wentian was inwardly cursing, Li Chuyue was already embracing his arm, the soft touch making Liu Wentian feel a bit thirsty.


    "Good husband, he''s my brother, and thus your brother too, can you teach him more in the future?" Li Chuyue cooed, her gaze seductive. After speaking, she kissed Liu Wentian''s face.

 Chapter 164 No Problem

    Liu Wentian heard Li Chuyue''s tender and sweet "good husband," and after being kissed like that, he immediately responded without any sense of shame, "Alright, alright, no problem."Li Chengbin looked at his sister gratefully, thinking to himself that he might not compete with others in terms of fathers, but he could certainly compete with a sister!!


    Liu Wentian fiercely kicked the still-curled-up Brother Dahei on the foot and said coldly, "Alright, stop playing dead!!"


    Brother Dahei twisted in pain after being kicked and said angrily, "Dude, you''ve almost given me a concussion, what more do you want??"


    "Nothing much, come on, swallow this!!" Liu Wentian took out a black pill and said.


    Brother Dahei''s face showed wariness as he asked, "What''s this?? I''m not eating it!!"


    "Of course, it''s poison. You wouldn''t think I''d give you Spiritual Medicine, would you? As for whether you eat it or not, that''s not up to you!!"


    Having said that, Liu Wentian directly picked up Brother Dahei, pressed under his jaw, and Brother Dahei opened his mouth. Liu Wentian threw the pill in, then gently stroked Brother Dahei''s neck, forcing him to swallow the pill.


    "Ah ah ah!! Bastard, is this poison?? You actually fed me poison?? Why?? I''m already beaten to a pulp, can''t beat you, why do you have to do this??" Brother Dahei howled in anger and fear.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Who knows whether you''ll come back with more lackeys to cause trouble in the future. While I''m not afraid, it would be bad if I''m not around and you come troubling my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Brother Dahei''s face changed drastically. Liu Wentian was right; he did indeed plan to seek revenge later on.


    Suddenly, he felt spasms in his stomach, followed by intense pain. He screamed miserably and collapsed to the ground.


    "How does it feel, painful isn''t it??" Liu Wentian seemed devoid of any emotion, ignoring the other''s pained expression coldly.


    All the lackeys still lying on the ground looked at Liu Wentian with dread. This guy was simply a devil!!


    "Save me..." Brother Dahei pleaded with Liu Wentian, with a face full of begging, where was the arrogance from before.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Liu Wentian took out another pill and handed it to Brother Dahei, "This is the Antidote, take it."


    Everyone was stunned. Although they had thought that Liu Wentian probably wouldn''t really kill Brother Dahei, they were still surprised to see Liu Wentian provide the Antidote without asking for anything in return.


    "You''re really giving me the Antidote??" Brother Dahei asked, somewhat skeptically.


    Liu Wentian, impatient, said, "Do you want it or not?? If not, I''m taking it back."


    "No no, I want it!!"


    Brother Dahei was startled and hurriedly took the pill. He felt he was truly about to die and, even if Liu Wentian gave him another poison, he had no choice but to try it.


    He threw the pill into his mouth, trying to force it down, but couldn''t swallow it without water. Not daring to ask Liu Wentian for help, he finally used his finger to push the pill down his throat.


    This guy was tough, but unfortunately, he had met someone even tougher than him, Liu Wentian.


    The moment the pill was in his mouth, the intense pain disappeared, but before Brother Dahei could rejoice, a comment from Liu Wentian made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. This Antidote can only suppress the poison in your body for one month. You need to take one Antidote every month from now on; otherwise, you will still die," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    The joy on Brother Dahei''s face froze as he stared blankly at Liu Wentian, tears welling up in his eyes. At that moment, to him, Liu Wentian had become the devil who held him in the palm of his hand.


    He had planned on taking revenge later, but with this move, Liu Wentian had him completely under control, leaving no room for resistance.


    Moreover, Liu Wentian''s methods were simply too terrifying. Being skilled in combat was one thing, but having poison and antidotes at his disposal made him a monster!!


    He was truly frightened now.


    The rest of the crowd gasped in astonishment. Liu Wentian''s calm words were cunning and ruthless, sending shivers down their spines.


    Li Chengbin looked at Liu Wentian as if he were an adoring fan gazing at an idol, his eyes nearly bulging out.


    Before, when he mixed in the outside world, Brother Dahei was like someone from the heavens, but now, such an arrogant figure was being toyed with by his brother-in-law like a plaything in the palm of his hand.


    "Sis, my brother-in-law is so awesome!!" Li Chengbin couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly.


    Li Chuyue looked at Liu Wentian with deep affection in her eyes. How did this little man become so powerful??


    But regardless, she knew that no matter how powerful this man became, he would only protect her and not harm her.


    Liu Wentian was so formidable that she couldn''t help but feel an immense pride within her heart.


    Seeing Big Brother Black''s constipation-like expression, Liu Wentian''s face immediately turned cold, and he said, "What, you still not convinced? Do you still want to seek revenge? If so, then go to your death!!"


    The ominous tone caused Big Brother Black to shiver uncontrollably; Liu Wentian''s power had left a deep psychological shadow on him!!


    Carrying poison indicated that this guy was always ready to kill!!


    "No, no, I don''t dare seek revenge anymore!! From now on, you''re my big brother, I''ll listen to everything you say."


    Big Brother Black hurriedly shook his head, and with still trembling fear, he said, "Then, big brother, do I come to you for the antidote every month??"


    Liu Wentian, finding Big Brother Black''s understanding satisfactory, pointed at Li Pengcheng and said, "I''ll be leaving Pinggang County soon, I will give the antidote to my father-in-law, and you can come get it from him every month. Remember, if my father-in-law needs you to do anything in the future, you help him do it. If you dare to mess around¡ª" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Liu Wentian could finish, Big Brother Black quickly nodded, "Big brother, rest assured, whatever your father-in-law asks I will do, I, Big Black, definitely won''t say a word!!"


    "Very good, now get lost!!" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Big Brother Black, as if granted amnesty, ran off with his gang of underlings.


    Liu Wentian turned to look at Li Chuyue, his icy expression instantly melting away as he wrapped his arms around her waist, chuckled mischievously, and said, "Alright, Sister Yueyue, your husband has taken care of the trouble for you, how will you reward me??"


    Li Chuyue gave him a glance, with a mix of affection and indulgence, and scolded playfully, "Tonight, I am all yours, what more do you want??"


    Having said that, her pretty face blushed, and she kissed Liu Wentian on the cheek.


    "Indeed." Liu Wentian laughed heartily, enjoying the kiss from Li Chuyue thoroughly.


    At that moment, Li Pengcheng approached, giving Liu Wentian a somewhat peculiar look. The abilities of this son-in-law had truly exceeded his expectations.


    Rich, clever, a good fighter, ruthless towards enemies, and tender enough towards his own woman¡ªeven though he had immense confidence in his daughter, he now felt that it was fortunate that she had found such a man.


    Li Pengcheng said, "Liu Wentian, thank you for today. You didn''t just drive away Big Brother Black, you also left him in a position to help me in the future. I really don''t know what to say."


    Although he now seemed modest and dull, he had once been a respected businessman and naturally understood how much trouble Big Brother Black could save him in the future, and the conveniences it would provide.


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, "Father-in-law, you''re being too polite. We''re family, there''s no need for this. But regarding Big Brother Black, though he will owe you once I give you the antidote and thus obey you, it''s not effective to suppress someone for long. You need to give him some incentives. The reason I''m making him listen to you is that I believe your aspirations aren''t limited to just running a small supermarket, right??"


    Li Pengcheng, feeling understood, paused for a moment, then laughed heartily, saying, "Right, right, you''re absolutely correct. I do have ambitions beyond running just a small supermarket. Don''t worry, I understand a thing or two about using people. Also, you''re right, we''re family, so let''s skip the formalities!!"


    By the end, he added in high spirits, "Truly a great son-in-law, I''m relieved to entrust Chuyue to you!!"


    Clearly, he was extremely pleased with Liu Wentian.


    Li Chengbin shouted loudly, "If anyone still wants to hit on my sister in the future, I''ll kill the bastard. I only recognize this Brother Liu as my brother-in-law!!"


    Seeing her father and brother speak so straightforwardly, Li Chuyue felt both shy and happy, and she remembered how Liu Wentian had been directly calling Li Pengcheng "father-in-law" from start to finish.


    This rascal really has no shame!!


    Li Chuyue reached out with her delicate hand and gave Liu Wentian''s waist a twist, not using much strength, but after twisting, she thought about it and blushed as she rubbed the area she''d twisted.


    Liu Wentian reveled in the unique tenderness of Li Chuyue, chuckling to himself.


    "What are you laughing at? You look like a silly fool!!" Li Chuyue said, unable to suppress her embarrassment. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "If I''m a silly fool, then you''re the fool''s wife." Liu Wentian laughed merrily, showing none of his earlier ferocity towards Big Brother Black.


    Heart of a fierce tiger, nose for the roses¡ªhe had a ruthless side, but when it came to the woman he loved, he was incredibly gentle.


    After dinner, Liu Wentian eagerly pulled Li Chuyue back to their room.


    Li Chuyue knew full well what this impatient rascal wanted to do, yet she didn''t resist, her face flushed, head lowered, following him to her room.


    Li Pengcheng and Li Chengbin practiced selective unawareness, acting as if they saw nothing, while Sun Yan smiled in a somewhat ingratiating manner.


    Initially, she thought Liu Wentian was just wealthy, but she had come to realize that Liu Wentian was not only rich but also possessed skills that frightened her.


    She thought about Li Meilin, who had run to the hospital to check for pregnancy, and then looked at Li Chuyue, who was blushing and being pulled by Liu Wentian, and sighed, realizing her own daughter could never match up to Li Chuyue.


    Once they entered the room and closed the door, Liu Wentian lifted Li Chuyue onto the bed, kissed her on the lips, and gazed at her with shining eyes.

 Chapter 165 Very Cute

    Li Chuyue wore a purple skirt and a teal T-shirt, her face was as blossoming as peach flowers, innocent like a little girl, yet seductive and tempting like a fallen angel.Her luscious, rounded purple legs made Liu Wentian''s heart tremble, and her magnificent stature quickened his breath. The appearance and figure of Li Chuyue simply outshone by miles all the female leads he had seen in those Island Nation action films.


    Li Chuyue''s eyes were misty, her breath also quickened, her face flushed red, feeling somewhat embarrassed to meet Liu Wentian''s gaze.


    "Liu Wentian, do you love me? Will you never leave me?" Li Chuyue slurred, as if drunk, murmuring a question.


    Liu Wentian smiled, women seemed to like asking silly questions, and for that, they appeared very adorable.


    "Of course, I will never let you down in my life. I love you, perhaps from the first time I saw you, I fell for you," Liu Wentian said, stroking Li Chuyue''s delicate, fair face with a smile.


    "You little rascal, so you fell for me the first time you saw me, huh? And there I thought you looked so honest back then. Was that blush on your face all an act?" Li Chuyue pouted with her rosy lips, feeling both shy and delighted.


    "Of course not, I was genuinely a little embarrassed at the time, after all, you were so beautiful. But now, I really am going to devour you!" Liu Wentian grinned wickedly, starting to undress.


    "You big pervert, let me help you undress," Li Chuyue''s face blushed as she sat up.


    "Ah, big pervert, I haven''t finished undressing yet."


    "You little rascal, be gentle."


    "Liu Wentian, I¡­I''m a bit scared."


    "Mew mew¡­ Liu Wentian, it hurts."


    "Liu Wentian, you little rascal, big pervert, you must remember, you''re not allowed to fail me for life, because I really do love you, you have to cherish me forever, got it??"


    The most beautiful thing in the world is mutual affection that blends seamlessly.


    This night, Li Chuyue transformed from a girl into a woman.


    As Liu Wentian gazed upon the rose-like stains on the bedsheet, he felt the weight on his shoulders increase, the world seeming all the more beautiful. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the early morning when Liu Wentian woke up, Li Chuyue was looking at his face foolishly.


    When she saw Liu Wentian wake up, she reacted like a startled little rabbit, immediately turning over to pretend to be asleep.


    "Ouch!"


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Chuyue suddenly furrowed her brows, her expression pained.


    "Does it still hurt very much?" Liu Wentian hugged her in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "What do you think? It was my first time, and you didn''t spare me at all," Li Chuyue complained sweetly, leaning against Liu Wentian''s chest.


    Liu Wentian smiled, pinched her cute face, and said, "Then should I use Silver Needle to treat you? It will stop hurting right after the treatment."


    "No need."


    Li Chuyue shook her head bashfully, "This pain is a testament; it doesn''t need treatment."


    Liu Wentian didn''t quite understand Li Chuyue''s thought process, but he didn''t elaborate, instead he said, "Sister Yueyue, in a couple of days, once you''ve had some rest, come back with me to my parents'' place, let them have a look at you."


    "Mmm," Li Chuyue replied shyly.


    ......


    Two days later,


    Liu Wentian took Li Chuyue on a journey to his hometown, Yun Hai Village. As for Li Chengbin, he stayed at home for now, and Li Chuyue would contact him when they returned to Shenming City.


    After driving for more than a day, they were close to reaching Yun Hai Village. At this moment, Liu Wentian also felt a bit anxious, like a traveler returning home.


    When they were not far from home, Liu Wentian made another phone call to his family. After hanging up, he looked at Li Chuyue and started to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Chuyue asked with some confusion.


    "My mom just said that all my relatives are at home waiting for me. She also specifically asked me if you are beautiful," Liu Wentian explained with a smile, and then continued, "My mom is fine with everything, but she''s a bit vain in front of her family, especially when dealing with my aunt. The two of them always like to compete a bit. My cousin Xu Hongli is a college student and seems to have found a good job, plus he also brought back a pretty girlfriend, and they are at my house now. My aunt is bragging to my mom. So my mom asked if you''re pretty, hoping her daughter-in-law could earn her some face."


    After hearing Liu Wentian''s explanation, Li Chuyue became slightly anxious and suddenly said, "Liu Wentian, stop the car quickly! Hurry!!"


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Wentian stopped the car, puzzled.


    Li Chuyue, feeling embarrassed, said, "I need to tidy up a bit more. It wouldn''t be good to embarrass your mother."


    "There''s no need, you are already very beautiful. Bringing you back, will definitely make us proud!" Liu Wentian said with a hint of pride, breaking into a smile.


    However, Li Chuyue shook her head, feeling somewhat tense, and said, "No, I still need to dress up a bit more. If... if your mother thinks I''m not presentable later and dislikes me, what should I do?"


    Having said that, she didn''t pay attention to Liu Wentian and took out a makeup mirror to start touching up her makeup.


    When she arrived, she had already been dressed to perfection. Wearing exquisite light makeup, her pretty face was even more charming.


    She wore a women''s suit, a purple blouse that was slightly tight, a black blazer and skirt, flesh-colored stockings, and teal high heels. She looked both noble and sexy yet fashionable.


    Touching up her makeup now was completely unnecessary, but Liu Wentian did not stop her. Instead, he was rather happy about Li Chuyue''s tension.


    The fact that she cared so much about what his mother thought also meant that she cared greatly about him.


    He smiled and said, "Later, don''t call them ''your mother'' or ''your father.'' You should address them directly as ''Mom'' and ''Dad,'' got it?"


    Li Chuyue nodded, her face blushing with happiness.


    ...¡­


    At Liu Wentian''s family home.


    At this moment, a large group of people was sitting in the courtyard; they were relatives of the Liu family.


    "Where''s Xiaotian? He should be arriving soon, right?" Liu Wentian''s uncle asked.


    Liu Wentian''s mother, Yan Xiaofang, smiled and said, "He''ll be here soon. That child just called and said he''s almost at the entrance to the village."


    "That''s good. Xiaotian has been away from home for quite some time now. I''m not sure how much he might have changed. But it''s good for him to go out and see the world. That Qin Keqing clearly looked like she was from a different world than ours. Now that Xiaotian has been out, he should probably have forgotten about her," said Liu Wentian''s aunt, her fondness for Liu Wentian obvious in her remarks.


    "If you ask me, Xiaotian should never have set his sights on Miss Qin in the first place. Wasn''t that just asking for trouble?" said Liu Wentian''s younger aunt.


    Yan Xiaofang was slightly upset and said, "Lanxiang, how can you talk like that? It sounds as if my Xiaotian is some inferior guy!"


    "Hehe, sister, I didn''t mean that," shrugged Liu Wentian''s aunt, feigning a smile, before continuing, "It''s tough out there, and Xiaotian doesn''t have a degree. I guess he must have had a hard time these past two years. If he really wants to stay out there, let him just follow Hongli in the future. Hongli is his cousin, after all, and now earns over ten thousand a month. It''s only right for him to look out for Xiaotian."


    After speaking, she turned to a round-faced, petite young woman sitting next to her, dressed fashionably and still rather attractive, and said, "Xiaoyue, Wentian is Hongli''s cousin. See if you have any friends looking for a boyfriend and introduce them to Wentian. They don''t have to be as pretty as you or come from a wealthy family. Just so long as they don''t ask for too much of a dowry when they marry over."


    Xu Hongli and his girlfriend Qian Yue showed signs of displeasure upon hearing this, but in the end, they both nodded their heads.


    Xu Hongli was annoyed internally. He couldn''t be bothered with a cousin who hadn''t even attended college, but since his mother said to take him under his wing, he''d just casually find him a job later. The important thing was to not let him cling to him.


    Qian Yue secretly pursed her lips, thinking how over-optimistic he was. He''d said himself that the other party lacked education and came from such a poor village, and yet he expected her to introduce a girlfriend to him. How was that possible? What city woman would fancy such a country bumpkin?


    Yan Xiaofang noticed their expressions and was quite annoyed. Hmph, she thought, noting, "Lanxiang, don''t bother. Xiaotian said he''s bringing his girlfriend with him. No need to introduce anyone to him, he can find someone himself!"


    Liu Wentian''s younger aunt was taken aback, then couldn''t help but say, "Sister, don''t tell me Xiaotian brought back some ugly duckling, right? Or maybe, he''s rented a girlfriend to bring home? I''ve heard that nowadays, to deal with their elders'' questions, some people like to do that when they return to their hometowns?"


    Yan Xiaofang was so angry she could have died. Although Xiaotian had never liked studying from a young age, he was always well-behaved and respectful. As a parent, she adored her son dearly and was not willing to hear him being looked down on like this, especially by her sister, whom she often disagreed with!


    Yan Xiaofang glared at her sister and said angrily, "Lanxiang, no matter what, Xiaotian is your nephew. How can you speak like that? Xiaotian said he''s doing very well. Not long ago, he wanted to send us 100,000 yuan but we refused. Today he said he drove himself here, he even bought a car. How could he be doing as badly as you say?"


    After speaking, she saw that her sister still didn''t believe her, and turned toward her husband angrily, "Won''t you say something? Isn''t what I''m saying true?"


    Liu Kuobu nodded his head, there was also a faint sense of pride in his demeanor.


    At this point, Liu Wentian''s younger aunt also began to doubt. She knew her brother-in-law was usually reliable and wouldn''t lie. Since even he had nodded, then what her sister said must be true.


    But Liu Wentian hadn''t even completed technical secondary school, so how could he possibly make something of himself in a big city? The idea of him sending home 100,000 yuan and buying a car seemed utterly impossible.


    She suddenly had a malicious thought: What if Xiaotian, this brat, had been kept by some rich woman in the city? If it was true and he brought back a past-her-prime sugar mama, then my sister would really lose face all the way back to her own mother''s house.


    With these thoughts, she couldn''t help but take a bit of pleasure in the potential misfortune.


    Looking again at her tall, imposing son and his fashionable, pretty girlfriend, she felt smug inside and hummed softly, choosing not to say more.


    Just then, a rumbling sound came from the gate.


    "Xiaotian is back!" Yan Xiaofang was taken aback, then exclaimed happily.

 Chapter 166 A Joke Right?

    ¡ªThe crowd immediately rose and headed for the door, with Liu Wentian''s aunt leading the way, her face adorned with a strange expression, as if she were waiting to see a joke¡ª."Huh, what kind of car is this? Why does it look so odd? Could this be some knockoff domestic car?"


    She was the first to see the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster parked at the door, her face filled with confusion.


    She glanced at the logo on the car and derisively said, "What''s with that bull on the logo? It''s so tacky! Over in the county town, I''ve never seen this car emblem! Xu Hongli''s Ford sedan, now that''s got an English logo, which is much more fashionable than this bull!"


    Xu Hongli, who had been standing by, was already dumbfounded, and at this moment his face was the picture of embarrassment. "Mom, if you don''t understand, don''t just say anything. This is a Lamborghini, it''s a sports car. My Ford can''t compare to it. A sports car is at least worth several million!"


    "Exactly, Lanxiang. How could their car be some counterfeit domestic vehicle? Have you ever seen a domestic car made this cool? This car is just like a monster; if it hits you, it feels like you''d be crushed to pieces!" Liu Wentian''s uncle said admiringly, looking at the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    "What?? Several million??" Liu Wentian''s aunt was so frightened that her body twitched. Several million¡ªfor some wealthy people in the county town, that''s all they''re worth.


    If she knew the real price of the car, she would probably twitch even more; she might even faint.


    "Is Little Tian in the car? Why isn''t he coming down?" Liu Wentian''s aunt became doubtful when no one was coming out of the car after a while.


    Liu Wentian''s aunt quickly surmised that Liu Wentian must have been kept by a rich woman from the city; after all, Liu Wentian was quite handsome.


    If he wasn''t being kept by someone, how could Liu Wentian have possibly brought back a car worth several million?


    She guessed that rich lady must be too ugly; that''s why he''s too embarrassed to bring her down!


    Liu Wentian''s aunt looked at Yan Xiaofang, her face filled with peculiarity and a hint of mockery.


    "Lanxiang, what do you mean by looking at me like that?" Yan Xiaofang retorted irritably.


    "Sister 2, I suspect that Little Tian might be kept by a rich woman from the city, and this woman might be quite old and not very attractive, which is why Little Tian is too embarrassed to bring her out," said Liu Wentian''s aunt, laughing mockingly.


    At this, everyone''s face changed!


    If Liu Wentian really went off to the city and got kept, it would be a complete disgrace to both the Liu and Yan families, tarnishing the honor of their ancestors!


    But thinking of Liu Wentian driving back in such a flashy car, not daring to get out, they all began to believe Liu Wentian''s aunt''s words.


    Liu Kuobu''s face was ashen, while Yan Xiaofang felt dizzy and nearly collapsed on the ground.


    Liu Wentian''s aunt quickly helped Yan Xiaofang, "Ah! Xiaofang, are you okay? Little Tian is still young, doesn''t know any better. It''s not strange that he was led astray outside. We just need to talk to him properly; stay calm."


    However, her face was incredibly grim, too. She had always been very fond of Liu Wentian and now was extremely disappointed with his behavior.


    Yan Xiaofang didn''t say a word and walked toward the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    "You little brat, get out here!" Yan Xiaofang walked up to the car and fiercely kicked it, shouting angrily.


    Liu Wentian got out of the car, looking at his mother in surprise, and asked puzzled, "Mom, why are you kicking my car instead of coming up to hug your son after so long?"


    "Your car?? Humph!"


    Yan Xiaofang glared at Liu Wentian and said, "Didn''t you say you brought your girlfriend? Why isn''t she coming out? Since she''s here, why doesn''t she dare to meet us? Tell her to come out!"


    "Uh¡­"


    Liu Wentian was rendered speechless by Yan Xiaofang''s words, his mother seemed to be on a short fuse.


    He looked toward the car interior, rubbed his temples, and said with a wry smile, "Sister Yueyue, please come out. No need to touch up your makeup anymore; put down your makeup mirror. You''re already perfect and won''t embarrass my mom. She''ll like you. Come on out."


    The entire way here, Li Chuyue had been extremely nervous.


    Liu Wentian was practically speechless, especially towards the end when she took out her makeup mirror to check her appearance, asking him if her outfit was all right, and that apprehensive look on her face, not daring to get out of the car, nearly made him burst into laughter.


    Yan Xiaofang, having heard Liu Wentian''s words, was filled with another burst of anger and blurted out, "You still call her Sister? How much older is she than you? Touching up her makeup like she thinks she can truly turn into a fairy after putting it on? I¡­ Fairy??"


    Yan Xiaofang''s words stuck in her mouth as she watched the bashful Li Chuyue emerge from the car, and she was completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Wentian was amused by his mother''s reaction and said with a laugh, "Mom, this is not a fairy, this is your daughter-in-law."


    "Daughter-in-law??"


    Yan Xiaofang looked at the stunningly beautiful Li Chuyue, her mouth opening and closing again, taking a sharp intake of breath, and finally, in disbelief, she said, "Little Tian, you''re not lying to Mom, are you? Is she really my daughter-in-law?"


    "Hehe," Liu Wentian chuckled, looking at Li Chuyue, "Wife, aren''t you going to call her Mom?"


    "Mom, my name is Li Chuyue. You can just call me Chuyue," Li Chuyue said shyly, her demeanor much like a cautious new bride.


    "Ah!! Wonderful, wonderful! My good daughter-in-law, if Little Tian bullies you, tell me, and I''ll help you beat him to death!" Yan Xiaofang exclaimed joyfully, her face almost blooming with a smile.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    What does she mean by ''beat me to death?'' Isn''t that a bit too severe? Am I even her biological child?


    He looked reproachfully at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue snorted with laughter, then bowed her head in a coy manner.


    "What are you staring at? Are you threatening Chuyue again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Yan Xiaofang glared at Liu Wentian, then, holding Li Chuyue''s hand, strutted over like a triumphant general to the group of people who were standing there dumbstruck.


    She pointed at Liu Wentian''s aunt first, somewhat proudly, and said, "Chuyue, this is Liu Wentian''s aunt, you should call her ''Auntie'' too."


    Li Chuyue obediently said, "Auntie."


    Liu Wentian''s aunt''s expression was a bit stiff, her smile was more like crying as she said, "Good, good, hello Chuyue."


    At that moment, in the eyes of the Human Sect, the previous claim that Liu Wentian was kept by a rich woman was undoubtedly just farting.


    Kidding, which rich woman who keeps a toy boy could look so extraordinary?


    If there really were such a woman, then probably everyone would be scrambling to be a toy boy!!


    What Liu Wentian had clearly done was make a name for himself and return home in glory!


    But Yan Xiaofang was not intending to let it slide, her darling son had just been called a toy boy, and she almost fainted from rage!!


    She lifted her head fiercely, triumphantly, and said, "Isn''t my daughter-in-law beautiful?"


    After saying that, she glanced at Qian Yue, who was somewhat ashamed, almost asking, "Isn''t my daughter-in-law prettier than yours?"


    Liu Wentian''s aunt, with a mournful face, sarcastically said, "Beautiful, prettier than a female star, Xiaotian is really lucky."


    Yan Xiaofang snorted, feeling immensely pleased inside.


    It was only then that she let Yan Lanxiang off and took Li Chuyue around to introduce her to other relatives.


    Li Chuyue followed her obediently. Whatever Yan Xiaofang asked her to call someone, she would call them, with a soft voice saying "Elder Auntie," "Elder Uncle," "Young Uncle" and so on non-stop. Yan Xiaofang was more and more pleased as she listened, and the more she looked at Li Chuyue, the more she liked her.


    This daughter-in-law was not only beautiful but also well-behaved, and she also stealthily sized her up, finding her broad hips promising, a clear sign of good fortune, ensuring the continuation of the family line would not be a problem...


    When they reached Xu Hongli''s place, Xu Hongli''s eyes nearly popped out, it was only after Qian Yue angrily pinched him that he came back to his senses and then awkwardly responded. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he was now earning over ten-thousand a month, in front of a goddess-level woman like Li Chuyue, he still felt like a loser!!


    "Dad." Yan Xiaofang, leading Li Chuyue, came before Liu Kuobu, Li Chuyue said somewhat nervously.


    "Good, good, Chuyue, if Xiaotian ever wrongs you, just tell me, and I¡ª"


    Liu Kuobu didn''t finish his words when Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, interrupted, "Dad, you''re not also going to beat me to death, are you?"


    Liu Kuobu cursed with a smile, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips and gave Li Chuyue a wry smile.


    Li Chuyue covered her mouth and snickered, seeing Liu Wentian looking sheepish, and the nervousness in her heart gradually dissipated, as Liu Wentian''s parents seemed much easier to get along with than she had imagined.


    "By the way, Dad, I brought back some cigarettes and alcohol, they''re in the front trunk, when Auntie, Young Auntie, Elder Uncle, and Young Uncle leave later, take some things with you."


    Liu Wentian said this while opening the front trunk.


    Liu Wentian''s elder uncle was stunned, "Isn''t it all supposed to be in the rear trunk? Why is there a front trunk now?"


    Liu Wentian''s younger uncle rolled his eyes, a know-it-all look on his face, and said, "You just don''t understand, Xiaotian''s car is obviously different, what''s so strange about that?"


    Actually, he didn''t understand that it was because the Lamborghini had its engine in the back, hence the front trunk instead of a rear one. However, Liu Wentian''s current scene made them feel that he was doing exceptionally well; in any case, it was awesome.


    Although Liu Wentian''s younger uncle also didn''t understand, his belief was strong that people and things that are awesome are just different, no explanation needed...


    Liu Wentian''s elder uncle nodded as if he understood, but when he saw the pile of Maotai liquor, Zhonghua cigarettes, and other evidently valuable items in the front trunk, he couldn''t help but feel impressed, "Incredible, Xiaotian has really made it."


    Yan Xiaofang heard what Liu Wentian''s elder uncle said and was very proud inside, but seeing her son''s face much more resolute than before he left, she also felt a little distressed.


    Although she didn''t understand how her son was now doing so well, she could guess that he must have suffered a lot over the years outside.


    Next, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue suddenly became the center of the conversation, and Liu Wentian''s experiences in Shenming City were also inquired about. He only briefly mentioned some things, some true and some false, naturally, he couldn''t really speak of his miraculous adventures.


    When people realized that his current salary was ten million every half-year, they were all shocked.


    At this time, Liu Wentian''s aunt was nearly scared silly, and thinking about her own child''s salary, the idea of having Liu Wentian follow her child in the future seemed like a complete joke!!


    After the group of relatives left with goodies, excited and happy, the once lively courtyard finally quieted down.


    What left Liu Wentian speechless was that his mother, Yan Xiaofang, then took Li Chuyue out for a walk outside again.


    He naturally understood his mother''s thoughts: she wanted to show everyone in the village just how beautiful her daughter-in-law was.


    Previously, due to Qin Keqing''s matter, he went through a period of dejection, with many villagers murmuring behind his back that he was a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh, lacking self-awareness.

 Chapter 167 What Method

    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library EmpireEven after leaving Yun Hai Village, the villagers were not optimistic about him, believing that he would not amount to much after leaving.


    Yan Xiaofang was now taking Li Chuyue around the village precisely to make the Human Sect understand that Liu Wentian had become successful, was doing well, and that the wife he found was no inferior to Qin Keqing!!


    In the courtyard, only Liu Wentian and his father Liu Kuobu were left.


    Neither of them were particularly talkative, and for a moment, they were somewhat at a loss for what to talk about.


    Liu Wentian looked at his father''s face, the temples already graying, his face covered with wrinkles, a face of hardships, like granite weathered by countless storms, his eyes slightly warm.


    Unknowingly, his father had also aged.


    Liu Kuobu was 51 years old this year. For city folks, this was the prime of life, but Liu Kuobu looked tired and worn, his back somewhat hunched.


    "Naughty boy, why are you staring at your dad like that??" Liu Kuobu saw Liu Wentian staring at him in a daze and couldn''t help but laugh and scold him.


    Liu Wentian, feeling a bit emotional, said, "Dad, I''ve made things hard for you over the years. I was thoughtless before, but I will definitely be good to you from now on."


    Liu Kuobu smiled generously and said, "What''s this about hard or not hard? Anyway, your dad has been used to a life of herding cows, farming, and fishing. You''ve grown up, bringing back a girlfriend. Chuyue is a good girl, quite capable of managing day-to-day life. You better not let her down."


    "Don''t worry, your son isn''t that kind of person."


    Liu Wentian nodded, then added somewhat proudly, "Remember how you''ve always wanted to rent a few ponds for breeding? Well, your son has money now. Just tell me how much you need. Heh heh."


    "You cheeky brat, now you''re showing off to your dad with a bit of money!!" Liu Kuobu laughed and scolded, his eyes filled with relief.


    In the past two years, he''d managed to run a pond for fishing and shrimping, and the returns were quite good. He thought about renting a few more, needing about 300,000.


    Being father and son, Liu Kuobu knew that Liu Wentian really had money now and didn''t stand on ceremony. After discussing it, Liu Wentian transferred one million to Liu Kuobu, part of which was used to build a new house. If there was any left over, Liu Kuobu insisted he didn''t want it.


    Liu Wentian reluctantly complied with his father''s decision, though he originally preferred his parents to simply do nothing and let him support them. However, he also understood that given his parents'' character, they would never accept such an arrangement.


    The two had been busy all their lives. If they truly did nothing all day, they wouldn''t be accustomed to it.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian remembered something and asked inquisitively, "Dad, why hasn''t Grandpa come to the house?"


    Liu Wentian''s maternal grandparents and paternal grandmother had all passed away a long time ago. From his grandfather''s generation, only his grandfather was left.


    When he was a child, his grandparents looked after him whenever his parents were busy. Both old folks loved him dearly. When he was about ten years old, his grandmother passed away, leaving only his grandfather.


    Logically, since he had returned, his grandfather should have come to see him.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s question, Liu Kuobu''s expression darkened, and he sighed, "Your Grandpa is 97 this year, old and getting weaker. Recently his chronic pain flared up again; he''s now bedridden and can''t get out of bed. These past few days, it''s us younger generations taking care of him. You should take Chuyue to see him later; he''s been asking about you."


    "You kid, just ran off to the mountains all of a sudden; your Grandpa has always been worried about you. You don''t understand, when your Grandpa and Grandma were young, they were so strict with me and your uncle, but ironically, you were their darling since you were little."


    As Liu Kuobu spoke, he seemed to recall some things from his childhood and became somewhat emotional, his voice low.


    Liu Wentian''s nose tingled, remembering his deceased grandmother and his now elderly grandfather, also feeling a bit emotional.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will heal Grandpa''s leg and take good care of his health. He won''t have any problems; I won''t let him suffer any problems."


    Liu Kuobu felt very reassured about Liu Wentian''s feelings for his grandfather, and, somewhat amused, said, "Come on, since when do you know any medical skills? Probably just those few tricks you learned from your Grandpa as a kid. If those tricks were useful, your Grandpa would have cured himself a long time ago."


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather was a country doctor, not particularly skilled but adequate for the common cold or fever, and being kind and just, he was quite respected in the village.


    As a child living with his grandparents, he did hear some medical knowledge from his grandfather, but that was just the very basics. Liu Kuobu certainly didn''t think Liu Wentian could cure his grandfather''s illness.


    Previously, when relatives inquired about Liu Wentian''s experiences outside, he had never mentioned his medical skills. Thinking it over, he said, "Dad, I think I can really cure Grandpa. I''ve had some fortunate experiences, and now my medical skills are not bad. It''s also because of this that I''ve made a name for myself."


    Since the person across from him was his own father, Liu Wentian still disclosed some things, though not too much.


    Because of his experiences, explaining them would be really difficult. Who could believe that a book could grant him a hundred years of legacy in a dream?


    Liu Kuobu was taken aback, then he patted Liu Wentian''s shoulder and said, "Then, boy, go and take a good look at your Grandpa."


    He didn''t ask further, just looked very relieved.


    When Li Chuyue returned, Liu Wentian took her to his Grandpa''s old house.


    The old house was quite simple, with no tiles on the walls, only moss and some fine cracks, and a total area of about 30 square meters, divided into two small rooms and a storage room.


    The lighting was dim, carrying a sort of end-of-the-day gloom.


    As Liu Wentian knew, this house had been around for at least several decades; it was here that his father had been born and grown up.


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather''s several daughters always asked him to come and live with them, but the old man always refused, always giving the same reason, "I am used to it, I won''t move at this age."


    When Liu Wentian arrived, his grandfather was sitting on the bed, lost in thought.


    "Grandpa, what are you thinking about? You''re not thinking about Grandma Wang from the village entrance, are you?" Liu Wentian walked into the small room with Li Chuyue, grinning as he spoke.


    Upon seeing him, a joyful expression appeared on his grandfather''s face, followed by laughter and scolding, "You little monkey, you''re still so disrespectful!!"


    Liu Wentian''s parents had told him they were expecting him today, so his grandfather wasn''t too surprised to see him, but he couldn''t quite suppress the joy on his face.


    "Hehe." Liu Wentian laughed like a mischievous child.


    Li Chuyue covered her mouth and giggled quietly, thinking, Little Monkey, what kind of nickname is that?


    Seeing Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian''s grandfather was very pleased and nodded slightly, guessing what she was laughing at, he chuckled and said,


    "This must be your granddaughter-in-law? This kid Liu Wentian, such a troublemaker since childhood, always jumping here and there, climbing trees to raid nests, catching fish in the river, he never walked properly, always bouncing around, so his grandmother and I gave him this nickname."


    "Hello, Grandpa! I, my name is Li Chuyue."


    Seeing the old man look at her, Chuyue became a bit tense.


    "Very good. You''re fine too, don''t be so nervous," Liu Wentian''s grandfather said with a gentle smile. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian walked to the corner, took out two plastic chairs, one he placed behind Li Chuyue, "Sister Yueyue, my grandpa is very easy to get along with, you don''t need to be so nervous. Sit down."


    Li Chuyue nodded, sat down, pressed her legs together, slightly nodded her head, her posture elegant, like a lady from a distinguished family.


    She was still somewhat tense, though.


    She understood how important this old man was to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian taking the chair, sat next to his grandfather, and said, "Grandpa, extend your arm, let me check your pulse."


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather paused, then laughed, saying, "Oh, come on, with those few tricks you learned from me, now you want to treat me??"


    After saying that, he extended his thin, frail hand, "But since you want to try, go ahead."


    Although he didn''t think Liu Wentian could really detect anything, he was very happy with Liu Wentian''s show of filial piety.


    Liu Wentian didn''t say much more and began to take his grandfather''s pulse, and after a few seconds, his fingers left his grandfather''s wrist.


    "Grandpa, you suffer from years of accumulated strain, with damage to your five elements, obstructed qi and blood leading to excessive dampness, hence the severity of your chronic cold legs, and over the past period, you probably often felt dizzy and experienced ringing in the ears, and your vision has worsened, hasn''t it?"


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather was so shocked he opened his mouth slightly, in disbelief, and said, "Did you really find out all this?"


    Seeing his grandfather so astonished, Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud, "Of course, I detected it. I can even help you recover a bit right now, you''ll be able to get out of bed right away, and as long as you follow the prescription I prepare, Grandpa, living to a ripe old age won''t be a problem."


    After saying that, he took out silver needles.


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather was even more amazed this time; he had only talked about some basic Chinese medicine knowledge with Liu Wentian¡ªhow could Liu Wentian know acupuncture??


    Acupuncture was a profound art, he didn''t know it himself!!


    But he didn''t say much, just looked at Liu Wentian with amazement, letting him perform the acupuncture.


    10 minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles and smiled, "Grandpa, do you feel much better?"


    "Yes, much better," Liu Wentian''s grandfather stretched his muscles, smiled, and got out of bed to walk a few steps.


    He looked deeply at Liu Wentian for a moment and finally said, "Little Monkey, Grandpa doesn''t understand how you acquired these skills, nor do I want to ask, but you must remember, we must never engage in deceitful or harmful acts."

 Chapter 168 Arent You Aware?

    "Grandpa, rest assured, do you not know what kind of person I am?" Liu Wentian nodded in agreement.He had always deeply admired his grandfather''s medical ethics.


    Although the old man''s medical skills were not very high, he possessed a heart of benevolence and was a true healer.


    "That''s good." Liu Wentian''s grandfather smiled and nodded without saying more.


    Next, the grandfather and grandson chatted about family trivialities. Although none of it was very important, because the mood was good, they were quite happy.


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather was very kind and asked Li Chuyue some insignificant questions, which quickly eased her tension.


    "By the way, when do you two plan to have a great-grandchild for me to hold?" Liu Wentian''s grandfather asked with a chuckle.


    Li Chuyue blushed and said, "Grandpa, you will surely live a long life."


    Liu Wentian cheekily laughed and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard to bring you a great-grandchild, I promise to complete the task!"


    Li Chuyue blushed and felt hot, but she did not argue, feeling extremely shy inside.


    When the two were about to leave, Liu Wentian''s grandfather seemed to want to say something but ultimately closed his mouth.


    Liu Wentian looked at his grandfather curiously and said to Li Chuyue, "Sister Yueyue, please go out first, I''ll come out in a moment."


    Li Chuyue did not ask any more questions, nodded, and looked at Liu Wentian''s grandfather, "Grandpa, I''m going out now, I will come to see you next time."


    "Alright." Liu Wentian''s grandfather nodded with a smile.


    He was extremely satisfied with this well-behaved and beautiful granddaughter-in-law.


    After Li Chuyue left, Liu Wentian looked at his grandfather in confusion, "Grandpa, did you want to say something?"


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather was silent for a moment, seemingly debating whether to speak, and finally said, "Little monkey, you now have such a good wife in Li Chuyue. As for Keqing, you should let go. Don''t hold onto it anymore."


    Liu Wentian''s expression changed, "Grandpa, why mention her? I''ve long forgotten her!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keqing was referring to Qin Keqing, who had also been very well-behaved in front of Liu Wentian''s grandfather, who had always seen her as a granddaughter-in-law.


    "Ah, I understand you still hate her decisiveness. But that child must have had her reasons. Otherwise, with her gentle nature, she wouldn''t have said such decisive words," Liu Wentian''s grandfather sighed.


    Liu Wentian''s smile was somewhat bitter and carried a trace of mockery.


    A gentle nature?


    The current Qin Keqing was the "Black Widow" of "Xindu Beauty," with thousands of brothers under her command and countless blood on her hands. Was such a woman still gentle?


    Perhaps she was gentle once, but now, she had become cold-hearted!


    Liu Wentian''s grandfather suddenly said, "Do you understand? The day before she left, I saw her crying bitterly in the peach and willow trees on the back mountain, squatting on the ground, barely able to catch her breath. She must have found it difficult to say those words to you as well."


    "She cried in the peach and willow trees?"


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    That area of peach and willow trees was where he had confessed to Qin Keqing, and it was her favorite spot.


    Liu Wentian was silent for a long time.


    Perhaps she really was distressed at that time, but regardless, she made her decision to leave Yun Hai Village and embrace the bustle of the city, becoming a different kind of queen in that bustling metropolis.


    Perhaps, let bygones be bygones.


    At night.


    In Liu Wentian''s room at his house.


    Liu Wentian lay in bed hugging Li Chuyue.


    The bed was simple, consisting of two long wooden benches topped with a large wooden board, which was covered with a straw mat and a cushion.


    There was no air conditioning, the temperature was somewhat stuffy, and mosquitoes buzzed around.


    Liu Wentian lowered the mosquito net, gave Li Chuyue a kiss, and smiled, "Sister Yueyue, you might not be used to this environment. Just bear with it for a couple of days. Tomorrow, let''s walk around at my relatives'' place, and the day after tomorrow, we will head back to Shenming City."


    Li Chuyue curled up in Liu Wentian''s embrace, pinched his waist, and then shyly said, "Who says I''m not used to it? As long as I''m with you, I like any environment. There''s no hurry to go back to Shenming City, staying a couple more days wouldn''t be bad since you rarely come back."


    Liu Wentian indeed wanted to stay a few more days, but back in Shenming City, because he wasn''t there, Bai Ruguo was confined at home by Bai Zhongzhou, not allowed to leave the house.


    Bai Zhongzhou was absolutely furious, but he was just worried that "Shadow''s" Assassin might appear, so he insisted on having Liu Wentian return before he would let her leave the house.


    Thus, Bai Ruguo could only spend her days hurrying Liu Wentian to return, even though Liu Wentian told the other person he had urgent matters, Bai Ruguo still made several calls a day.


    "You really are my good wife, always so considerate of your husband," Liu Wentian chuckled.


    Li Chuyue glared at Liu Wentian and then, in a ghostly voice, said, "Liu Wentian, no matter what, you are never to leave me, do you understand??"


    Liu Wentian paused, then he understood.


    These past three days, Bai Ruguo had been calling him non-stop, and Li Chuyue probably misunderstood something again; she just didn''t say it outright.


    She didn''t burst into a rage, but instead worried about him leaving her.


    This woman, she was just too heart-wrenching.


    "Of course not, Sister Yueyue, I''ve said that I will always be by your side!!"


    Liu Wentian hugged Li Chuyue tightly, then smirked again, "Hehe, it''s still early now, let''s have some fun."


    Li Chuyue''s cheeks turned red, clearly understanding what Liu Wentian meant by ''fun activities'', and she didn''t refuse, only playfully scolded, "You big pervert!!"


    ...¡­


    On the third day, the two of them set off for Shenming City.


    Liu Wentian had planned to take Li Chuyue to see the flower shop directly, but Li Chuyue preferred to go back to the modeling agency first to finish a few things there before taking over the flower shop.


    In her heartbroken state before, she had run back to her hometown without even resigning from the company; this time, she also planned to resign from her job at the company.


    Liu Wentian naturally had no objections to this.


    Regarding terminating the contract with the modeling agency, he directly made a call to Hao Yuntian, who still owed him a favor, which could perfectly be used for this matter.


    When they returned to their residence, it was noon, a time when, typically, there shouldn''t be anyone at home.


    Fan Xiaoyu was at work, Zi Qing and the two little girls were at school.


    Liu Wentian had driven for several hours to get back and was quite tired. He opened the door planning to go straight to his room to sleep, but he was stunned as soon as he walked in.


    He blankly stared at the woman in front of him.


    A very tall and sexy foreign woman, and crucially, this foreign woman was only wearing sexy lace lingerie.


    With red hair and blue eyes, a fit and explosive figure, about the same height as Liu Wentian, probably 1.78 meters, a foreign face with a high nose, three-dimensional features, and a pair of particularly tempting blue eyes. Her lips were red and plump. Overall, in addition to her beauty, there was also a hint of fierceness.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Any man who saw her would immediately feel a desire to conquer her like he would the Himalayas, but also feel somewhat inferior, as this woman was taller than many Huaxia men.


    The woman had just walked out of the bathroom, still drying her fiery red wet hair with a towel, suddenly seeing Liu Wentian standing at the door, she too was stunned.


    The two stared at each other, the silence eerily bitter.


    Even though Liu Wentian was no longer a virgin, seeing this woman, especially since she was formidable much like Li Chuyue, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Then, the red-haired blue-eyed woman''s first reaction wasn''t to cover her body or scream, but her eyes turned sharp, she stepped forward, and her fit long legs kicked fiercely at Liu Wentian''s abdomen.


    Her attack was fierce, clearly not an ordinary woman; a normal man hit by her would directly collapse on the ground and not be able to get up again.


    "Damn, this woman not only looks fierce but is actually a fierce tigress, a foreign big tigress!!" Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    "Go to hell, you damn thief!!" the woman shouted, her Huaxia language surprisingly standard.


    Liu Wentian reached forward, casually, and directly caught the ankle of the more than 110 cm long leg, slightly annoyed, he said,


    "Who are you calling a thief? You''re the thief! This is my place, why are you here? Walking around the house dressed like this, you must be the legendary exhibitionist, right??"


    "What, you dare call me an exhibitionist? You¡ª"


    The woman was furious, but mid-sentence, she seemed to realize something, frowned, and asked, "You are Liu Wentian??"


    Liu Wentian paused, "Yeah, you know me??"


    The woman scoffed, "Of course, I know you, I am the new tenant, Sister Yu told me about you. Sister Yu even said that you are honest and easy to get along with, nothing to worry about you messing around. I didn''t expect, after all this, it turns out you''re just a pervert. Men are really not good at all."


    It was not strange for Liu Wentian that there were new tenants in the house, but the woman''s words made him unhappy.


    "Who did you say is a pervert? I might as well call you a freak! Knowing well that there are others living in this house, yet you walk out in your lingerie, what are you if not a freak?" Liu Wentian scoffed back.

 Chapter 169 No Kind Words

    "You¡ª!!"The woman stuttered, her voice losing strength, "You''re the only man here, and you haven''t been around these past few days. How could I have known you''d suddenly come back?? Hmph, took advantage of me and won''t even admit it!! Let go of my foot now!!"


    "You think I''m keen on holding onto your fat leg??" Liu Wentian sneered dismissively and released the woman''s foot. He wasn''t at all fond of her haughty demeanor.


    "What did you say, you think my legs are fat??"


    The woman was gritting her teeth in anger; her legs were her pride, obviously sexy, fit, and long. This bastard actually called them "fat legs"!!


    Liu Wentian''s words were indeed against his conscience; the woman''s legs were not fat in the slightest. She could have been a leg model, but he was in a foul mood and had no pleasant words to say.


    Upon hearing the woman''s question, he simply chuckled coldly.


    "You..."


    The woman was nearly steaming with rage because of Liu Wentian. In the end, she burst out angrily, "You short dwarf!! Brat!!"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. This woman appeared mature and sexy and should be older than him. Calling him young was fine, but a "short dwarf"? His height was 1.78 meters, not at all shorter than this woman''s!!


    He replied irritably, "Although you''re tall, I''m not shorter than you. Are you blind??"


    "Heh!!"


    The woman scoffed and went back to her room. Liu Wentian thought she had nothing else to say and thus had left. Just as he was about to return to his room, she came out again.


    Still in her underwear, but now wearing high heels that looked to be 10 centimeters tall, she walked over to Liu Wentian, arms crossed in front of her, saying nothing, just smirking down at him.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    There''s a clear difference between a woman who is 1.78 meters tall and a man of the same height, especially when she''s wearing 10-centimeter heels...


    "Crap!"


    Liu Wentian was completely dumbfounded. Is being tall all that impressive??


    "What, you can''t accept it?? Little dwarf, I am looking down on you!!" The woman taunted with a pout.


    Provoked, Liu Wentian retorted, "Shut up, you fatso!!"


    "What did you say?? Fatso??"


    The woman was stunned and opened her mouth wide, then looked at her own figure again. Outraged, she said, "What''s wrong with your eyes?? Where am I fat?? I''m sexy, you jerk. I have the perfect 9-head-ratio body, with curves in all the right places, and you dare to call me fat!!"


    She was indeed sexy, but Liu Wentian wasn''t going to admit it and instead sneered, "Sexy my ass, maybe you''re considered sexy abroad, but here in Huaxia, we like them petite and exquisite."


    The woman frowned, "What does ''exquisite'' mean? But I get ''petite'', you mean a bit shorter, right??"


    She laughed smugly, "Don''t spout nonsense. When I walk down the street, there''s a crowd of Huaxia men who can''t take their eyes off me, some of them even turn red!!"


    Liu Wentian was speechless, thinking to himself that his fellow brothers really let him down, but then again, he couldn''t blame them; the woman was bewitchingly beautiful and quite distinctive.


    He thought this to himself but said aloud contemptuously, "Of course, if you saw a sow on the road, wouldn''t you be stunned too?"


    "You¡­"


    The woman was so angry she felt like pouncing on Liu Wentian and tearing him apart. In the end, she just glared at him fiercely and scoffed, "You Huaxia men are probably only good with your mouths, short and also... useless in other aspects!!"


    "Damn it!!"


    Liu Wentian was getting fed up with this woman''s words. They were too venomous. Men hated being told they were inadequate, and she dared to say all Huaxia men were no good!!


    That was just unadulterated insult and contempt!!


    "How would you know if someone''s inadequate? Have you tried it with many Huaxia men? Or would you like me to give you an uncommon experience??" Liu Wentian asked with a cold laugh.


    "Bastard, do you believe I could really beat you up?" The woman''s face turned red with anger as she spoke furiously.


    "Hah, you want to beat me up??"


    Liu Wentian laughed. This woman was truly overconfident. If it weren''t for his principle of not hitting women, he''d really like to show her who would end up being beaten.


    Yet the woman just raised her eyebrows, full of conceit, and said, "Of course. I''m a martial arts trainer. I could knock down ten of someone like you!!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Martial arts trainer??"


    Liu Wentian was a bit surprised. This woman was actually a martial arts trainer. But recalling her fierce attack from before, he came to terms with it.


    However, a martial arts trainer was nothing formidable to him; not substantial enough even to get stuck in his teeth.


    Tired of arguing with this conceited woman, Liu Wentian mocked, "Oh wow, so impressive."


    Then, he intended to go back to his room.


    But the woman couldn''t stand his dismissive attitude and grabbed his clothes, furious, she demanded, "What, you''re running away now? Scared? If you''re scared, just call me ''Queen''!!"


    Liu Wentian turned around impatiently, this woman just wouldn''t let it go. Annoyed, he said, "I don''t have time to waste with you, let go!!"


    "Not letting go!! Unless you admit you''re a little dwarf, and, you''re inadequate, then I''ll let you off the hook!!" The woman sneered confidently.


    Liu Wentian''s forehead''s vein throbbed; he was tempted to pin down this woman and spank her hard.


    How dare she say he''s not enough!!


    "Fine, since you want to compare, let''s have a proper contest. If I lose, like you said, I''ll do as you wish. But what if you lose??"


    The woman seemingly heard the funniest joke ever and snorted disdainfully, "I''d lose to someone like you??"


    ```


    Then he added, "If I lose, you can do whatever you want to me! If you lose, you have to shout in the street that you''re no good in that department!!"


    Liu Wentian honestly wanted to slap this woman on the ass. This person was really venomous¡ªan obvious sign of someone who was used to being high above and intolerant of the slightest offense, as they were quite adept at holding grudges.


    Angered, he sneered, "So, what you''re saying is, if I wanted to sleep with you, that''ll be possible too??"


    "You bastard, you''re asking for it!!"


    The woman''s face changed with fury as she cursed and then clenched her teeth, staring daggers at Liu Wentian, "Yes!!"


    "Let''s do it, then!!" Liu Wentian said, and, after cracking his neck, prepared to give this arrogant woman a lesson.


    The woman, however, wasn''t in a rush and looked at him with scorn, "Clueless is just clueless. Of course, competitions are held on a proper ring. Do you think I''m some street hoodlum?? I''m currently an instructor at a fitness club. Let''s go there and compete. And if you lose, there''s no need for the street¡ªjust admit you''re no good in front of everyone at the club!!"


    "Fine, let''s go to your club," Liu Wentian nodded, resolving in his heart that he would certainly teach this arrogant woman a lesson when the time came.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the gym the woman mentioned, "Devil''s Fitness Club."


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster didn''t surprise the woman at all. Liu Wentian wasn''t surprised, either¡ªhe surmised that Fan Xiaoyu must have already introduced him to her.


    The clubhouse was vast, he estimated it to be about 45,000 square feet. They entered through the main gate and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, those stares were full of heated interest in the red-haired, green-eyed foreign woman, not Liu Wentian.


    At that moment, the woman was dressed in a tight black outfit. With straight long legs and a curvy figure¡ªsignificant bulges where it mattered, and a particularly perky backside¡ªit was obvious she was stunningly voluptuous, with pale skin and an exquisitely beautiful face. To say she was fat was utterly nonsensical.


    "Instructor Qing Enna!!"


    "Instructor, you''ve come! You''re late today."


    "Instructor, what are we learning today?? I think I''ve got that combo punch you taught yesterday down pat. Can I show you to see if it''s any good??"


    "..."


    A pack of men, like bees drawn to a scent, buzzed around her, their gazes infatuated. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Qing Enna, taller than many of them, looked down with a cold expression, akin to a queen, showing complete disregard for their questions.


    "Devil''s Fitness Club" was quite famous in Shenming City. The cost of working out there or learning Sanshou was incredibly high¡ªat least beyond the affordability of an average office worker.


    These men were either talented and capable social elites or rich second-generation scions. Usually, they were arrogant figures, but at this moment, all of them were infatuated with Qing Enna, acting like servile minions.


    It can''t be denied that Qing Enna¡ªwith her red hair, green eyes, devilish figure, and supermodel stature¡ªhad an extraordinary allure for men, making them berresistible to want to conquer her, and for some, even longing to be conquered by her.


    When the men saw Qing Enna ignoring them, they didn''t get angry but kept their fervent gazes on her.


    A sly look flickered in Qing Enna''s eyes as she said, "I won''t be teaching you guys Sanshou today."


    Pointing at Liu Wentian with a look of distress, she added, "I have to compete against this guy. If I lose, I might even have to sleep with him. You all should leave."


    ```


    "What??"


    Instantly, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    Then, all eyes widened in fury as they glared at Liu Wentian, looking like they wanted to devour him.


    Liu Wentian had not expected this woman to still pull such a move on him, which was really quite tedious.


    It seemed the other party had purposely lured him here, maybe planning from the start to have these people deal with him.


    However, he was indifferent to that.


    His eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a charmingly wicked smile, as if he was mocking Qing Enna. He completely ignored the men glaring at him with indignation.


    Even though these men in the club, all donning tank tops with bulging muscles, would seem like tough guys not to be messed with in the eyes of average people, they meant nothing to him.


    This attitude of his further infuriated the men, and they all started cursing loudly.


    "Kid, you''re quite arrogant, huh?? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death??"


    "Damn, you want to sleep with Coach Qing Enna? Who do you think you are? Have you even looked at yourself in the mirror?!"


    "With those skinny arms and legs, you want to compare yourself with Coach Qing Enna? You''re overestimating yourself. Coach doesn''t even need to lift a finger; I could twist off your limbs myself!"


    One of the men, over 1.8 meters tall with an especially robust build, ran straight onto the stage, pointing at Liu Wentian and cursing, "You scumbag, get up here! I''ll finish you, you toad lusting after swan meat!"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes narrowed, a cold light flickering within as he stared at the man on the stage, "Watch your mouth, or you''ll regret it."


    "Haha! I''ll regret it?? Keep dreaming! Is it wrong to call you a toad? With that wimpy size of yours, you want to get with Coach Qing Enna? Do you think she''s someone you can even fantasize about??"


    After the man had spoken, he glanced at Qing Enna. She smiled slightly at him, which only made his blood boil even more. He pointed at Liu Wentian and shouted, "You little trash, hurry up and get up here so I can properly teach you a lesson. And remember to kneel and apologize to Coach Qing Enna later!"


    The crowd, seeing this unfold, felt a surge of jealousy as they eyed the man on stage.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was nothing but a weakling. This was undoubtedly an opportunity to curry favor with Qing Enna. They cursed themselves for being a step too slow, wondering why they didn''t rush to the stage first.


    However, the man who had stepped up was one of the strongest among them, named Hao Hao. He had practiced Sanshou for many years and had even participated in Ming City''s Sanshou competitions, achieving the excellent result of second place.


    He had no need to come to such a club to learn Sanshou anymore, but lately, he came here every day, all for the sake of the woman named Qing Enna.


    In fact, not just him, over half of the men there weren''t interested in the liquor but were hoping to get with Qing Enna...


    Her stunning looks and sexy body, like that of a supermodel from a foreign land, were indeed too rare.


    Seeing the opportunity to stand out snatched away, the rest of the men could only resort to cursing in an attempt to attract Qing Enna''s attention.


    In an instant, Liu Wentian became the target of everyone''s aggression.

 Chapter 170 Coward

    "What''s the matter, too scared to get up there? Coward!!""Haha, I bet this dude is just too stunned by Coach Qing Enna''s sexiness. It must have scrambled his brains, making him entertain some ridiculous thoughts. Doesn''t he realize what he''s worth? How could he ever think he''s worthy of Coach Qing Enna!!"


    "Stop cursing, guys. I reckon this son of a gun is shaking in his boots right now."


    "Hmph!! I don''t just want to make him tremble with curses, I want to scare him pissless. Haha!!"


    The crowd continued their jeering with rising fervor.


    Then, in a flash, the Human Sect only saw a blur before Liu Wentian appeared on the stage¡ªa figure flew out from the stage.


    Bang!!


    The figure crashed heavily against the wall 70 to 80 meters away, slid down, and with another bang, hit the ground!!


    "Ahhh!!!!"


    A terrible scream ensued as Hao Hao, who had been so boisterous on stage just a moment ago, now clutched his belly, curled up into a ball, and writhed and shrieked in agony on the ground.


    Hiss!!


    The crowd gasped in shock, their eyes wide as they looked on at Liu Wentian on the stage with some still wearing their mocking expressions, now frozen on their faces, appearing extremely comical.


    What is happening??


    Hao Hao was instantly taken down??


    But Hao Hao was the strongest among them all!!


    And, built like a bull, weighing over two hundred pounds, he was just kicked flying 70 to 80 meters away¡ªthis was simply too unbelievable!!


    Is this guy even human??


    The faces of the crowd turned incredibly ugly, the place fell deathly quiet in an instant, and no one dared to speak.


    Qing Enna also pursed her red lips slightly, her eyes round with shock.


    Liu Wentian looked around¡ªat the group of men who had been snarling just a moment ago, as soon as their eyes met Liu Wentian''s, they immediately looked away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "What''s the matter, you all were pretty loud just now, weren''t you? Why have you all gone quiet now? Who''s the loser, who''s the trash? Have you figured that out now?" Liu Wentian looked around with an indifferent tone and a proud look in his eyes, as if he was a ruler surveying his realm.


    In the presence of the group, usually high-rich-handsome guys who looked down on ordinary people, no one could stand Liu Wentian''s condescending words, and immediately, someone spoke up.


    "Kid, don''t get too cocky!! I admit we underestimated you, but this is our turf, and now you''re challenging us. Do you believe we can come up together and beat you dead, you damn bastard?" a dark-skinned Zhuang Han bellowed.


    "That''s right, kid, daring to have designs on Coach Qing Enna means you''re making enemies with all of us. If you have any sense, leave now, and we can pretend nothing happened."


    "If he doesn''t roll, let''s all go up together. I don''t believe it; no matter how tough he is, how many can he fight? One punch from each of us will cripple this brat!!"


    The others joined in chorus.


    No matter what, Qing Enna was their goddess; every one of them wanted to obtain this beauty, and now this kid is so strong¡ªdoes that mean he could actually win against Qing Enna??


    Does that mean Qing Enna would have to sleep with him??


    They absolutely couldn''t accept that!!


    "What, are you planning a group fight?"


    Liu Wentian asked with his mouth, but there wasn''t even a slight hint of tension on his face.


    At the same time, he was somewhat surprised in his heart; this bewitching redhead''s allure was truly something else.


    As the crowd heard Liu Wentian''s words, cold smiles appeared on their faces. In their view, the kid before them was undoubtedly scared by their group!!


    After all, faced with a dozen brute-like Zhuang Hans with fierce looks and strong builds, any normal person would be scared, not to mention that they were all fighting experts!!


    A brawny man laughed boisterously, saying, "Yes, we''re going to beat you down. If you''re scared, then quickly kowtow to Coach Qing Enna, apologize, and get out of our club!!"


    "Scared? Why should I be scared??"


    Liu Wentian first felt puzzled, then grinned and said, "Would a lion be afraid of a bunch of little purple rabbits?? You guys delivering yourselves to me as punching bags, I''m thrilled, to be honest!!"


    "No way, so arrogant!! Everyone together, take him down!!" The burly man raged.


    "That''s right, let''s beat the crap out of this jerk!!"


    "Let''s work together, Qing Enna is ours, and we absolutely can''t let this guy take her away. He doesn''t even look at what he is, daring to come here and cause trouble!!" Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, a dozen burly men all rushed up to the stage.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    ...


    But then, one by one, they were sent flying back out!!


    After kicking out six burly men in a row, Liu Wentian looked at the remaining people, whose jaws had almost dropped to the floor in shock, and said with a smirk, "What''s up, continuing are we?? Weren''t you going to gang up on me?? Why are you chickening out now?? Is this the Chicken Club or what??"


    The group of burly men glanced at their companions sprawled on the ground wailing in the distance, then at Liu Wentian''s indifferent face, feeling a tumultuous storm inside, utterly at a loss on how to express their feelings.


    Just now, over a dozen of them had charged him together, and yet not a single one was able to touch Liu Wentian, while he could send someone flying with just one kick. It was just as Liu Wentian had said; they were nothing but human punching bags to him!!


    "Gulp!!"


    Someone, scared, involuntarily swallowed, and then everyone instinctively took a step back.


    Liu Wentian turned his eyes to Qing Enna and sneered, "What now? Got any other tricks up your sleeve?? If you do, bring them on. If not, let''s have our match right now!!"


    Liu Wentian had already decided he would teach this cunning woman a lesson as soon as he won.


    The woman had been smiling all too happily when that group of men rushed at him just now, wishing, it seemed, that he would end up crippled for all she cared!!


    "Fight then, fight, you think I''m afraid of you??"


    Qing Enna was also hot-tempered and immediately wanted to get on stage.


    "What''s going on here?? What happened to all of you, who did this??" At that time, a voice came, speaking in Huaxia language but with a thick foreign accent.


    A black man entered from the door, nearly two meters tall, with arms as thick as a regular adult''s thighs, looking like a giant gorilla that had stood up, his frame packed with an intimidating presence.


    Just his physique alone gave off a terrifying vibe, triggering an involuntary sense of fear.


    It was like facing a bloodthirsty beast.


    The group of men, previously frightened by Liu Wentian, all showed ecstatic faces upon seeing the black man, thinking that their goddess was finally saved!!


    This black man was named Bruce, the head coach and the owner of this club.


    The reason why the club could thrive in Shenming City and become famous was all thanks to Bruce''s iron fists!!


    It was said that he was an underground boxing champion from Los Angeles, having fought over a hundred matches without a single defeat, dubbed the undefeated king of the underground in Los Angeles.


    Underground boxing matches were extremely dangerous, and fighters weren''t allowed to give up voluntarily, because with so much betting on them, no one would allow the fighters to just quit. Either you win, or you get carried out!!


    In underground boxing, being hospitalized for a few months was considered lucky if you lost. It was common to be beaten to death or permanently disabled.


    In city-level underground boxing, there were always shadows of organizations like the Mafia lurking behind; essentially, it was a place where you could enter but never leave, with the only ends being disability or death for the fighters!!


    However, there were exceptions, such as an overwhelmingly powerful underground boxing champion who could break the rules!! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce was such an existence. He was strong enough to earn everyone''s respect and walked away alive from the underground boxing scene. Now, he had even opened a "fitness club" in Huaxia. He was the stuff of legends among underground fighters!!


    Although Liu Wentian was formidable, no one believed he could be compared to a monster like Bruce who rose from the bloody underground.


    "Coach Bruce, we were beaten by this kid, he''s here to cause trouble, please teach him a lesson!!" a burly man pointed at Liu Wentian and yelled, his eyes filled with spite and triumph.

 Chapter 171 Intentional

    "Yes! Coach Bruce, this punk is still aiming for Enna Qing. If she loses to him, she must sleep with him... He''s a dead man!!" another bouncer said anxiously.The bouncer knew Bruce had his eyes on Enna Qing as well, which is why he made such an insinuation.


    Although Bruce was also a love rival in a sense, he had to deal with this brat first. Otherwise, if Enna Qing lost, she would be eaten up immediately!!


    The crowd chattered and pointed fingers at Wentian, treating Bruce like a savior.


    After they had their say, they all gave Wentian cold, mocking looks, as if waiting to enjoy a good show.


    Sure enough, when Bruce heard what the crowd was saying, rage welled up in his eyes, and he glared at Wentian with his large, bell-like eyes, and said coldly, "It was you who came to my place to cause trouble and now want Enna Qing to sleep with you??"


    There was even a hint of murderous intent in his voice, which made everyone tremble.


    No wonder he''s the unbeatable myth of Los Angeles. Ordinary people wouldn''t dare fight him; just one glare, and they''d be shaking in their boots!!


    Wentian glanced at Enna Qing, who was taking pleasure in his misfortune. Seeing him look her way, she hooked up the corners of her mouth in a smug gesture, as if to say, ''you''re finished.''


    This woman really needs to be put in her place!! Wentian thought to himself.


    He directed his gaze at Bruce and, apparently unfazed by his murderous aura, said dismissively, "I''m not here to cause trouble. It''s your people who are provoking me for no reason. I only acted in self-defense."


    "Shut up!!"


    However, Bruce completely disregarded Wentian''s explanation, shouted out loud, then pointed at the people lying on the ground, looked down at Wentian, and said, "I don''t need your explanation and don''t want to understand why. I just want to know, did you beat these people up??"


    Wentian didn''t expect this man to be so unreasonable. Since that''s the case, there''s no point in reasoning!


    His expression turned cold, "I did it. What are you going to do about it??"


    Bruce''s lips twisted into a cruel smile and he said in a heavy voice, "I''ll give you two choices! First, kowtow to everyone here and then crawl out, and I won''t pursue it further. Second, I break your arms and legs and throw you into the trash heap. Which will you choose??"


    Hearing Bruce''s arrogant words, the bouncers who had been taught a lesson by Wentian were all cheerfully looking at Wentian with mockery.


    They knew Bruce was standing up for them. After all, they had paid good money to be here, and if someone was beaten up in his club, who would come to the club in the future?!


    It didn''t matter how much stronger you were, in the end, you''d still have to kowtow obediently to me!!


    In their view, compared to getting his arms and legs broken and being thrown into the trash, Wentian would probably choose to kowtow submissively and then crawl out. At least that way, he could save his sorry life!!


    To everyone''s surprise, when Wentian heard Bruce''s words, he did not show anger or panic; he just replied indifferently, "Who the hell do you think you are? Why should I choose from the options you gave me??"


    Who the hell do you think you are!!


    His words were far more arrogant and domineering than anything Bruce had said a hundredfold!!


    Once Wentian spoke, everyone looked at him as if he were mentally deranged.


    The crowd began to scoff. This punk actually dared to speak to Bruce like that. If he knew just how formidable Bruce was, the undefeated boxing champion of Los Angeles, he''d probably pee himself in fear!!


    Now, he was so arrogantly provoking Bruce, he had definitely enraged him. He was done for!!


    When Bruce heard Wentian''s words, he laughed in extreme rage, his eyes revealing a bloodthirsty glint as he roared, "You''re really looking for death. Don''t blame me for what comes next!! You little bastard, who do you think I am? I''m your ancestor!!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did you just call me??"


    Wentian''s face turned icy as it seemed even his voice was emitting a chill.


    "I called you a little bastard and I said that I am your ancestor!! What, you can''t accept it??" Bruce laughed wildly, not taking Wentian seriously at all.


    He had observed Wentian''s outfit and knew he was not some rich man. Plus, it seemed Wentian had some Kung Fu skills since he had taught his men a lesson, implying he had some capability.


    But as for these sort of skilled commoners, Bruce couldn''t comprehend how many he had torn to pieces in the alternative boxing matches of Los Angeles!!


    He simply couldn''t take Wentian seriously!!


    "Bastard your ass!! You''re asking for it!!"


    Wentian jumped off the stage and started walking toward Bruce, his eyes emitting a frightening fierceness.


    Despite Bruce''s numerous experiences in life-or-death fights, at that moment, he felt a sudden jolt in his heart.


    A master!!


    Bruce quickly realized this kid was no ordinary opponent, but even so, he remained fearless, full of absolute confidence in himself.


    At this moment, the air seemed to become oppressive, with everyone holding their breath, waiting for the confrontation between the two.


    No doubt, to these onlookers, Wentian was strong; otherwise, how could he have knocked them all down with a single kick each just a moment ago?!


    But even so, no one believed he could win!!


    Because his opponent was the king of fighters who had emerged from another bloody, underground boxing slaughter, the undefeated legend of Los Angeles!!


    They were all waiting for the moment when Bruce would break Liu Wentian''s arms and legs, and then, they would rush up and kick Liu Wentian mercilessly!!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had approached Bruce.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Bruce bellowed, striking first, his fist as large as a sand pot smashing towards Liu Wentian''s head.


    Liu Wentian was nearly a head shorter than him, and under his shadow, appeared very thin and small, seemingly not in the same league at all!!


    When he saw Bruce''s fist coming at him, Liu Wentian didn''t move, as if he had been scared stiff.


    "Damn, Coach Bruce seems to be not holding back; this kid is done for!!" someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Don''t really kill him, right??" another frowned and said.


    "This brat is too arrogant; he must be taught a lesson. Coach Bruce probably won''t kill him, but breaking his arms and legs, forcing him to stay in a hospital for a few months, is inevitable!!"


    "Shit, I thought this kid was really powerful, but he just got scared stiff."


    "It''s not that he isn''t strong; it''s that Bruce is too terrifying. If you faced that fist of Bruce''s, you''d be dumbfounded too!! The kid''s got skills, but damn, he''s too cocky, deserving a good beating!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce''s fist was about to smash into Liu Wentian''s forehead. If it hit, it was estimated that if Ruguo were an ordinary person, his skull would be cracked open.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian made his move... oh no, it was his foot!!


    "I''ll teach you to run your mouth!!"


    Liu Wentian let out a cold snort, reacting faster despite acting later, his foot almost going over his head, fiercely kicking Bruce on the chin!!


    Crack!!


    A sound as if something had split rang out.


    "Ahhh!!!!"


    Then came a sharp scream that was painful to the ears.


    The Human Sect saw an unbelievable scene: the nearly two-metre-tall gorilla-like Bruce was suddenly kicked in the chin by Liu Wentian, then floated backward, flying into the air.


    Bang!!


    Bruce hit the ground, his huge body causing an explosive sound upon landing!!


    Bruce clutched his chin, screaming in agony as blood poured from his mouth, emitting a strange creaking noise.


    "Remember, this is Huaxia; keep your goddamn mouth clean!! If you talk crap again, I''ll really turn you into a mute forever!!" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Only then did the Human Sect come to their senses.


    Everyone''s expression was as if they had seen a ghost.


    One of them even slapped his own face and, upon realizing it wasn''t a dream, looked at Bruce and then at Liu Wentian, clearly unable to accept this reality.


    Instant defeat!!


    Like when Liu Wentian had previously sent his foes flying, Bruce too was instantly defeated by Liu Wentian!!


    The undefeated myth of Los Angeles'' underground fighting scene was just a joke in front of Liu Wentian!!


    One kick shattered it to pieces!!


    They had seen with their own eyes, people from other fitness clubs causing trouble, and in the end, a group of muscular Zhuang Han were all slapped down to the ground by Bruce, one slap each, like an adult hitting kindergarten kids!!


    The power of Bruce was beyond doubt, yet he was still instantly defeated!!


    That could only mean...


    It meant this guy was not human, right??


    This group really didn''t know what words to use to describe Liu Wentian anymore!!


    Was Bruce actually powerful??


    Indeed very powerful!!


    Based on the punch he had thrown at him, Liu Wentian had determined that his opponent actually possessed Postnatal Early Stage combat power, which did surprise him.


    He didn''t understand that Bruce was Los Angeles'' underground boxing king; he assumed the opponent was just an ordinary Sanda coach. To have Postnatal Early Stage strength was indeed rare!!

 Chapter 172 Dare Not Speak

    Postnatal Early Stage, he was already at the king level in the Military Region!!But even if the opponent was a master at the Postnatal Early Stage, for him, they were just like any common person!!


    Liu Wentian stepped onto the stage again, ignoring the dumbfounded group of burly men, looked at Qing Enna, whose face was pale, and sneered, "What now? Is there anyone else coming forward for you? If not, get up here right now!!"


    The woman had been so happy just now; she definitely wanted to see him get beaten to a hospital stay!!


    The men below the stage had expressions like they were constipated, wanting to speak but daring not to.


    Even Bruce lost, and Qing Enna was just a regular Sanda coach, how could she possibly win against the freak on stage!!


    Which meant, tonight, their goddess would be conquered by someone else!!


    They felt heartbroken, but thinking of Liu Wentian''s strength, they dared not speak up.


    Revenge??


    That had crossed their minds.


    But they guessed that if it were about revenge, once Bruce recovered from his injuries, he wouldn''t go after Liu Wentian, but he would go after the person who mentioned revenge first.


    Mentioning revenge would let everyone know that he, Bruce, was kicked and defeated in seconds, and then his club might as well shut down for good!!


    Just when everyone thought Qing Enna would go up, get defeated by Liu Wentian, and then accompany him to sleep, Qing Enna suddenly started to smile seductively.


    Her enchanting body trembled uncontrollably, seductively captivating, making all the men breathe heavier.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, "What do you mean? Why the smile??"


    "You want to sleep with me, right? Let''s go to sleep then," Qing Enna cooed, her large eyes shimmering.


    "Ha??"


    Liu Wentian jumped, somewhat unable to react, confused, "What do you mean by that??"


    He hadn''t expected the woman to say such a thing; he even thought that even if he won, the woman would play foul!!


    The others were also somewhat confused.


    Qing Enna rolled her violet eyes, "With you being such a monster, how could I possibly defeat you? Since I''d lose sooner or later, why would I bother going up and humiliate myself?"


    Having said that, Qing Enna tilted her head back fiercely, seemingly displaying her splendid figure, tempting Liu Wentian in the process.


    The Human Sect then realized what Qing Enna meant; she had a point. Since they couldn''t win, why bother competing at all.


    They greedily watched Qing Enna, their hearts filled with jealousy towards Liu Wentian; such a tempting creature was about to be someone else''s gain.


    Liu Wentian understood her thoughts as well, seeing Qing Enna in such a state, but he was speechless; this woman didn''t seem nervous at all, and actually appeared quite expectant.


    Could it be that foreign women are all so open??


    She couldn''t be someone with a messy personal life, could she??


    Liu Wentian scrutinized her closely, that wasn''t right, this woman had her legs tightly closed, her eyes were as clear as blue water, her eyebrows were impeccably neat, and her skin was purplishly red yet carried hints of greenness¡ªshe was definitely a virgin!!


    Could it be that this woman was pretending to be promiscuous, trying to scare him off, and make him choose to give up??


    Hmph, wishful thinking!


    Liu Wentian hadn''t really wanted to do anything to her, but just now she truly had wanted these people to cripple him; he definitely wouldn''t easily let her off!!


    "Fine, then let''s go to sleep now, I really can''t wait to sleep with you!!" Liu Wentian said deliberately.


    But Qing Enna showed not a hint of fear, her blue eyes blinking as if she were electrifying.


    "Little man, so eager, huh? Then come with me, there''s a room here just perfect for sleeping."


    Qing Enna said this and walked in a certain direction, her waist twisting, her long legs powerful and enticing.


    Liu Wentian followed behind her, not believing that she could really go through with it!!


    Later, he would deliberately act as if he wanted to play for real, to see if it scared her!!


    Soon, Qing Enna led Liu Wentian into a room. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The room''s decor was simple, with a single bed in the middle, probably used for resting normally.


    Liu Wentian closed the door, eyeing Qing Enna''s enchanting figure, his eyes deliberately emitting a fiery, crazed look; he seemed unable to wait any longer, "Hurry up and take off your clothes!!"


    "Giggle."


    Qing Enna giggled coquettishly, her look so charming and seductive that Liu Wentian almost doubted whether this was the same hot-tempered tigress from before.


    "Do you really want me to take off my clothes, little man?"


    "What, you dare not take them off??" Liu Wentian taunted.


    "Giggle. Who says I dare not take them off, but just taking them off is so boring. How about I give you a striptease?" Qing Lina tossed her hair back from her forehead, her red lips slightly parted, her gaze bewitching, smiling like a siren.


    "Gulp!!"


    Liu Wentian shamefully swallowed his saliva.


    It wasn''t that he lacked self-control; it was purely that this redhead was a bit too sexy, and she had a certain quality that made him irresistibly want to conquer her.


    While she was as tempestuous as a wild beast, Liu Wentian could ignore her charms, but now, with her allure fully on display, his heart trembled.


    Although somewhat tempted and really curious to see her strip, Liu Wentian hadn''t really planned on starting anything with her and scoffed,


    "A striptease?? Ha, I hope this isn''t your delaying tactic? Look, if you don''t want to, it''s really alright, just apologize nicely to me, and I won''t hold a grudge against a woman!!"


    After all, living under the same roof in the future, Liu Wentian didn''t want to sour their relationship too much.


    But no sooner had he finished speaking than Qing Enna, twisting her long legs and waist like a beautiful snake, walked circles around Liu Wentian, twisting right into his heart.


    Then, she smiled seductively at Liu Wentian, her tight black top pulled upwards, her waist still twisting like a snake, and in an instant, her creamy skin nearly blinded Liu Wentian.


    In the blink of an eye, Qing Enna had pulled off her tight black top and thrown it on Liu Wentian''s face.


    "Damn!!"


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    "Gulp!!"


    He swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    Qing Lenna walked ahead, pulling Liu Wentian onto the bed and swaying sensually as she stripped off her clothes piece by piece.


    In the end, only her sexy lingerie remained.


    Her tall, straight purple legs, which were over two hundred and ten centimeters long, were lifted in front of Liu Wentian''s eyes, and he could even smell a faint fragrance emanating from them.


    Liu Wentian finally understood what ''leg play year'' meant¡ªit meant he''d want to hold them without letting go for a whole year¡­


    And right in front of him, now, was a pair of legs worth a year of playing...


    Liu Wentian''s heartbeat quickened.


    "Damn, what does this woman mean??"


    Playing for real??


    Liu Wentian was somewhat flustered but then thought it over carefully. Since she was a virgin, he didn''t believe she would play for real!!


    "Hehe!! Little man, what do you think, should I strip more??"


    Qing Enna giggled coquettishly, swaying seductively like a red-haired demon tempting one into corruption.


    However, even though Qing Lenna was giggling, Liu Wentian saw hesitation in her eyes. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was definitely an act!!


    But he couldn''t understand. Even if she was willing to keep her end of the bet and give herself to him, was there really a need to act so enchantingly??


    Wasn''t this just tempting him into a crime??


    He scoffed and said, "Stop acting, what exactly do you want?? Why do I feel like you''re plotting something??"


    "Plotting something??"


    Qing Enna smiled seductively, looking at Liu Wentian, her eyes gleaming, "What else could I be plotting but you? I didn''t expect you to be so capable. Even Bruce couldn''t handle you with one move. I''ve always wanted a strong man, but the men I usually meet can''t even take one punch from me. Now that I''ve met a man as powerful as you, I definitely won''t let you go."


    Although Qing Enna sounded genuine, Liu Wentian didn''t believe her. If it were really just about strength, Bruce clearly was also interested in this woman. Why hadn''t she become his woman??


    "Heh."


    Liu Wentian just derisively smiled, too lazy to reply.


    "What, you don''t believe it??"


    Qing Enna seemed to guess Liu Wentian''s thoughts, smiled seductively, and said, "Although Bruce is stronger than me, he''s just too ugly, almost like a gorilla."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Okay, he had nothing to say to that; Bruce did indeed look like a gorilla, and no woman in reality would probably fancy a King Kong.


    "Enough. I don''t care if you''re telling the truth or lying, even if you really like me, I''m not interested in you!! Let''s just forget about today''s incident, and remember, if you ever act so unrelenting again, I won''t be polite!!"


    With that, Liu Wentian got off the bed and was about to leave. Although the woman was beautiful, there were no feelings between them, and he didn''t plan to do anything. Moreover, if he stayed any longer, he might really commit a crime.


    He had just gotten together with Li Chuyue and hadn''t planned on flirting around.


    Plus, since she''s a virgin, if anything actually happened, there would surely be a ton of trouble afterward!!


    "Don''t go!!"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was truly about to leave, Qing Enna paused momentarily, her expression changed, and she quickly grabbed his hand.


    Then, a determined look flashed across her eyes as she tugged at something behind her, and her dress slid off.


    In an instant, Liu Wentian''s eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened in shock.


    Damn, was this woman really playing for real??


    Could it be that foreign women are really this crazy??


    To desire him and then bring him to her room for a fling, yet they had only met today for the first time!!


    Liu Wentian really wanted to rush forward because her figure was indeed perfect.


    It felt as if Mount Everest was in front of him right now, calling him to conquer it, beckoning him to be a hero.


    However, reason ultimately prevailed, and after being stunned for a moment, he left.


    Qing Enna watched him leave in confusion, "This guy, can''t he perform??"


    For the first time, she doubted her own charm.


    Following that, a strange expression flashed in her eyes, and she frowned, "This guy is really not simple. Even in that moment just now, there was still rationality in his eyes, no chance at all. But it seems, it must be him!!"


    Then she felt a great loss¡ªher body had been seen by someone for the first time, and yet she hadn''t achieved her goal, making her feel extremely frustrated.


    After exiting the club, Liu Wentian felt a warmth in his nose, reaching and touching it.


    "Damn, I''m actually bleeding from my nose!!" Liu Wentian speechlessly looked at the fresh blood on his hand.


    "This woman, could she truly have wanted to take me to bed just because she fancies me?? That''s way too direct!!"


    Liu Wentian recalled the scene he just witnessed and thought of Li Chuyue''s impressive figure, comparing them in his mind. Well, comparable in scale, both top notch¡­


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling¡­


    Just then, Liu Wentian''s phone rang.


    "Sheng Qianmei??"


    Seeing the caller ID, Liu Wentian paused; speaking of which, it had been quite some time since he''d last contacted this leggy blonde beauty.


    The long legs of Sheng Qianmei just now weren''t inferior to Qing Enna''s, and regarding facial features, Sheng Qianmei was even more delicate, while Qing Enna was more wild.


    "Qianmei, what''s up??" Liu Wentian answered the phone, smiling, and said.


    "What, can''t I call you if there''s nothing important?? How long has it been since you contacted me, if I don''t call you, will you never call me again??" Sheng Qianmei''s cool voice came through the phone, sounding somewhat plaintive.


    Liu Wentian chuckled nervously, quickly replying, "How could that be, hehe."


    His voice, however, clearly sounded a bit guilty.


    "I don''t believe you!!"


    Then, Sheng Qianmei invited Liu Wentian to have coffee. Although he didn''t like coffee, having not seen this beautiful doctor for a while, he agreed to meet.


    .........

 Chapter 173 Frowning Slightly

    Simon''s Caf¨¦.Liu Wentian sat across from Sheng Qianmei.


    Having not seen each other for a long time, Sheng Qianmei was still that serene and intellectual beauty, radiating a unique charm specific to a knowledgeable woman.


    With golden hair and long legs, her delicate face harmonized the elegance of an Eastern beauty and the depth of a Western belle, drawing glances from everyone in the caf¨¦, men drooling over her while women looked on with jealousy.


    And now, her beautiful face bore a hint of worry, her brows slightly furrowed.


    "What''s the matter, are you troubled by something?" Liu Wentian asked with concern.


    "No, what could possibly be troubling me?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s expression tensed, then she quickly changed the subject, "How''s your bodyguard job going? Still not planning on working as a doctor at the hospital?"


    Sheng Qianmei obviously had something on her mind, but since she wasn''t sharing, Liu Wentian didn''t press further and simply laughed, "I guess I''ll never go back to working as a doctor at the hospital."


    "Alright, I figured as much."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, then continued, "So, what are your plans for the future? You can''t just be a bodyguard forever, right?"


    "Of course I won''t be a bodyguard forever," Liu Wentian chuckled, "Being a bodyguard was just for that ten million, and now that I don''t need the money anymore, naturally, I won''t continue being one."


    Sheng Qianmei pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Liu Wentian, if you could never see me again, would you miss me?"


    Liu Wentian felt a jolt in his heart and frowned, "What do you mean? Have you changed your mind and decided to accept those invitations from foreign hospitals?"


    Sheng Qianmei had told him before about the invitations from prominent hospitals abroad, but after their last conversation, she seemed to have declined their offers.


    For some reason, upon hearing Sheng Qianmei''s words, Liu Wentian felt an uncomfortable sensation, as if she was planning to leave forever.


    "Don''t ask about that."


    Sheng Qianmei gave a bitter smile and persisted, "I just want to know if I were to disappear forever, would you miss me?"


    "Yes!" Liu Wentian replied, nodding.


    Sheng Qianmei''s eyes brightened, "Why?"


    "Because you''re a super beautiful woman," Liu Wentian responded with a smile.


    Sheng Qianmei seemed somewhat disappointed, "Is that the only reason?"


    Then she smiled wanly, "Well, that''s fine too."


    However, her expression seemed tinged with sadness, causing Liu Wentian to furrow his brows in concern.


    What''s going on? Was she really planning on leaving? But since she didn''t want to talk about it, it wasn''t right for him to keep asking.


    Just then, a young man with an arrogant face and flashy attire walked in, making his way directly to their table. He frowned at Liu Wentian, then scolded Sheng Qianmei, "Sheng Qianmei, who is this man? You actually dare to sneak out for a date with a random guy. If Zhou Yi found out, do you understand the consequences? If you want to die, don''t drag the Sheng family down with you!"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with anger, but seeing that this person seemed to know Sheng Qianmei, he temporarily held his tongue.


    Upon seeing the young man, Sheng Qianmei''s face immediately turned cold, "Leng Tiantu, this is my business; it''s none of your concern!"


    "Ha, not my concern? I''m going to meddle in your business!" the young man sneered. "Zhou Yi has his eye on you; you''d better just stay obediently at home and wait for him to take you as his wife. If not, what use does our Sheng family have for your entire household?"


    Finishing his tirade, the young man turned to Liu Wentian with a cold gaze, "Kid, from now on, you''re forbidden from approaching Sheng Qianmei. Get lost at once, or else I''ll make you disappear from Shenming City for good!"


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, emitting a chilling light, ready to speak up, but Sheng Qianmei suddenly stood up in a fury, "Leng Tiantu, if you dare to touch him, even if I die, I won''t marry Zhou Yi! And your Sheng family will never have a chance with the Zhou family!"


    Leng Tiantu was taken aback, and then his face turned ashen. "Sheng Qianmei, what is the meaning of this? Are you disregarding the Sheng family just for this boy? Do you even understand what you''re saying? Are you insane?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s gaze was icy as she faced him, "The Sheng family? To me, my Sheng family is just me and my parents. As for the Sheng family you speak of, it''s nothing more than a heartless clan devouring others! When have we ever been considered part of your Sheng family? For all these years, my mother hasn''t been allowed to step half inside the Sheng family estate! My father has been exploited by your vampires all along; what Sheng family are you talking about? In my eyes, you''ve never been my family!"


    "You... you''re going to pay for this!"


    Leng Tiantu couldn''t believe Sheng Qianmei would say something so insubordinate and viewed her with a fierce stare. Sheng Qianmei met his gaze, unwavering.


    "Fine, fine, fine!"


    Leng Tiantu, furious, repeated the word "fine" three times before continuing, "I can leave for now, but from today onwards, you can''t meet with this guy anymore. Just stay at home and wait to be taken by Zhou Yi. Otherwise, if you mess up a big opportunity for our Sheng family, all three of you in your household, including this kid, will have to die!"


    After speaking, Leng Tiantu''s right foot suddenly lifted and, blade-like, he chopped down towards a nearby table!


    Thud!!


    The wooden table, about 10 centimeters thick, was directly split into two halves under Leng Tiantu''s foot!!


    Whoosh!!


    Everyone in the coffee shop was taken aback, their faces filled with horror as they looked at Leng Tiantu, all seriously frightened.


    Even the waiter was scared stiff and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "You..."


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned ashen from the show of intimidation, finally deflating like a punctured ball, "Fine, I agree to your terms, now get out of here immediately!!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!!" Leng Tiantu sneered and was about to leave.


    "Stop right there, I didn''t say you could leave."


    Liu Wentian blocked Leng Tiantu''s way, his gaze frosty as if he hadn''t seen the terrifying kick just now.


    "Kid, do you really want to die??" Leng Tiantu was initially stunned, then flew into a rage, incensed that this damn brat dared to challenge him!!


    Sheng Qianmei''s face went pale with fear and hurriedly pulled Liu Wentian, saying, "Liu Wentian, let him leave, don''t provoke him!!"


    But Liu Wentian shook his head.


    From their conversation just now, Sheng Qianmei seemed to be forced by Leng Tiantu''s Sheng Family to marry that Zhou heir. Treating Sheng Qianmei as a friend, Liu Wentian naturally felt the need to intervene.


    Moreover, he felt compelled to teach this fellow a lesson just based on the other party''s arrogant words!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian shaking his head, Sheng Qianmei''s complexion turned deathly pale, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Liu Wentian, this is my problem, it''s none of your business!! Please stop causing me trouble!!"


    Liu Wentian frowned, staring at Sheng Qianmei, "Do you really think I am causing you trouble??"


    Sheng Qianmei bit her lip and said, "How could it not be?? Do you understand what the Sheng Family represents?? Do you know who Zhou Yi is?? Do you realize that if you mess around, you might kill me and my parents??"


    Liu Wentian felt a wave of disappointment in his heart, not expecting Sheng Qianmei to think this way. He said coolly, "It seems I was meddling too much!!"


    "Smart kid, you know your place. Otherwise, I''d have killed you!!" Leng Tiantu sneered and turned to leave.


    After Leng Tiantu left, Liu Wentian said, "Since you think I''m meddling and causing you trouble, then there''s no need to continue drinking this coffee!! Goodbye!!"


    After saying that, he was about to leave, but suddenly, Sheng Qianmei, as if all her strength had left her, collapsed into his arms.


    Tears streaking down her face, Sheng Qianmei said angrily, "Liu Wentian, do you realize that you almost got yourself killed??"


    "I almost got myself killed??"


    Liu Wentian knitted his brows, but seeing Sheng Qianmei crying so pitifully, he softened and helped her to sit down on a nearby chair, asking gently, "Do you really need to be this afraid?? Is the Sheng Family that powerful??"


    "Of course they''re powerful, otherwise, why would I have said those harsh words just now!!" Sheng Qianmei said.


    Only then did Liu Wentian understand that her words were out of fear of bringing trouble upon herself from the Sheng Family.


    However, no matter how powerful the Sheng Family might be, he wasn''t afraid. As a martial artist, he feared neither heaven nor earth, let alone a mere family!!


    "Well, why don''t you tell me just how powerful the Sheng Family is then?? You''re crying so hard, you clearly don''t want to marry that Zhou heir, right?? If that''s the case, don''t force yourself," Liu Wentian said while gently wiping away the tears from Sheng Qianmei''s eyes.


    Sheng Qianmei seemed to enjoy Liu Wentian''s gesture, tilting her face up slightly with a sigh, "Of course I don''t want to marry Zhou Yi, but I have no choice. Liu Wentian, have you heard of the Ancient Martial Arts Family??"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes showed a hint of intrigue; he himself was an ancient martial arts expert, naturally aware of what an Ancient Martial Arts Family entailed. It was just that Sheng Qianmei didn''t understand. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    But since Sheng Qianmei asked like this, it was very likely that the Sheng Family was an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and Zhou Yi probably also had connections to an Ancient Martial Arts Family.


    He wasn''t surprised because he had already noticed that Leng Tiantu was a Postnatal Early Stage ancient martial arts expert.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t respond, Sheng Qianmei thought he didn''t understand what it meant to be an Ancient Martial Arts Family and explained, "Ancient Martial Arts Families generally don''t have much to do with ordinary people; it''s normal for you not to understand. Just remember, the Sheng Family is an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and the Zhou Family behind Zhou Yi is even stronger than the Sheng Family. You must absolutely not provoke them!! Ancient Martial Arts Families are far more terrifying than the powerful families you usually see because, in this society, those families at least abide by social rules, but Ancient Martial Arts Families will kill in anger and operate by the laws of the underworld. To them, ordinary people are no different from ants!!"


    Liu Wentian ignored Sheng Qianmei''s explanation, seemingly still unaware of the terror of the Ancient Martial Arts Family, and asked softly, "You don''t have to tell me this; just tell me, do you or do you not want to marry Zhou Yi??"


    "Of course I don''t want to marry him!!" Sheng Qianmei said with a wry smile.


    As for Zhou Yi, she barely knew him, only having met him by chance once, after which he went straight to the Sheng Family to propose. Then the Sheng Family, wanting to climb up by allying with the Zhou Family, completely disregarded Sheng Qianmei''s wishes and ordered her to marry Zhou Yi.


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t marry him!!" Liu Wentian said indifferently. Hearing that Sheng Qianmei had no desire to marry Zhou Yi, he felt inexplicably relieved.

 Chapter 174 So Simple

    "Things are not as simple as you think."Sheng Qianmei shook her head and said, "My father was born into an Ancient Martial Arts Family, yet he had no talent for martial arts. He further defied my grandfather by marrying an American woman, my mother, which placed our family in a very low position within the Sheng Family. Although my father is a businessman and now has assets worth several billion, he still holds no status within the Sheng Family."


    "Of course, I have no good feelings toward the Sheng Family either. They don''t recognize us, and I''m not interested in currying favor with them. I never tell anyone I am from the Sheng Family. But, if I don''t marry now, it will definitely provoke the Sheng Family''s displeasure and retaliation. My father''s company would be swallowed up, and our family will certainly meet a terrible end. I have to consider my parents, not just myself."


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes twinkling for a moment, but then dimmed again.


    She had originally planned, before marrying Zhou Yi, to give herself to Liu Wentian, for she had quite a fondness for him. But then she remembered that Liu Wentian was simply not capable...


    Perhaps, this was fate.


    If she was not being forced to marry Zhou Yi, even if Liu Wentian was not capable, as long as he truly loved her, spending a life with him wouldn''t be so bad. Sheng Qianmei thought to herself.


    Liu Wentian naturally didn''t understand that he was simply not adequate in a certain aspect in Sheng Qianmei''s heart. After hearing Sheng Qianmei''s words, he frowned and said, "No matter what, your family is still a part of the Sheng Family. Can it be that if you refuse, the Sheng Family would really drive your family to ruin and death?"


    Sheng Qianmei, feeling helpless, said, "If my grandfather were still in charge, naturally it wouldn''t be like this. Although he thinks my father is hopeless, he wouldn''t really do anything to us. But now my grandfather is no longer healthy, and the Sheng Family is controlled by my uncle. In my uncle''s eyes, there are only interests. As long as it can make the Sheng Family stronger, there''s nothing he wouldn''t do."


    "Every night in my dreams I see you I feel you..."


    Sheng Qianmei''s ringtone sounded, and she glanced at the caller ID with a look of displeasure.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Qianmei answered the phone with a cold tone.


    After a moment, she hung up the phone, her face looking extremely upset.


    "Who was that on the phone?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Sheng Qianmei did not answer. Instead, she looked deeply at Liu Wentian, and with a sense of farewell tinged with sadness, she said, "Liu Wentian, I have to go."


    "Was it the Sheng Family who called?"


    Liu Wentian''s tone was icy as he said, "In that case, let me accompany you to the Sheng Family. I want to see for myself how remarkable this Ancient Martial Arts Family is, to outright command you to marry a man you do not like!"


    Sheng Qianmei was startled by Liu Wentian''s words, her eyes filled with emotion. After hesitating for a moment, reason finally overcame emotion. She shook her head and said, "Liu Wentian, thank you for thinking of me. However, you can''t help me."


    Although Sheng Qianmei had seen Liu Wentian teach a group of bodyguards a lesson and witnessed Liu Wenxing''s miraculous medical skills when Liu Wentian had taken her to eat hot pot, she still believed that Liu Wentian could not compare to an Ancient Martial Arts Family, unable to comprehend what an ancient martial arts expert truly meant!


    Liu Wentian realized that at such times, even if he told her how formidable he was, she wouldn''t believe him. He thought for a moment, then said,


    "Didn''t you say that your grandfather is now ill, which is why your uncle is in charge? Maybe I can heal your grandfather''s illness." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Immediately, Sheng Qianmei''s face brightened. Yes, she had witnessed Liu Wentian''s miraculous medical skills.


    Perhaps Liu Wentian really could heal her grandfather''s illness. Then, in gratitude for healing him, her grandfather might refuse Zhou Yi''s marriage proposal and send him away!


    Thinking this, Sheng Qianmei quickly nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll take you to the Sheng Family."


    Then, she added, "But Zhou Yi is at the Sheng Family now, and Leng Tiantu must have told him about you seeing me. If you meet him later and he provokes you, don''t provoke him in return, just tolerate him. Do you understand?"


    When Sheng Qianmei said this, she wasn''t siding with Zhou Yi, but knew that Zhou Yi, being a genius of the Zhou Family and an ancient martial arts expert, she really didn''t want to see Liu Wentian get into trouble.


    Liu Wentian scoffed internally.


    Tolerate the other party? He was not that kind-tempered.


    If others do not offend me, I do not offend others. But if others offend me, I will repay them a hundredfold!


    However, he outwardly still agreed.


    .....


    Sheng Family.


    In the hall sat many people, including Leng Tiantu who had previously threatened Liu Wentian.


    At that time, he was sitting next to a young man with a sinister face, his smile somewhat ingratiating.


    Next to him were Sheng Qianmei''s eldest uncle, who was the current head of the Sheng family, Leng Zhenkun, Sheng Qianmei''s second uncle Leng Zhenhua, her father Leng Zhenyu, and other key figures of the Sheng family.


    Among these people, Leng Zhenkun and the young man with the sinister face seemed to be the leaders.


    Leng Tiantu, threatened by Sheng Qianmei not to harm Liu Wentian, grew more and more angry after returning home. In his eyes, his uncle Leng Zhenyu''s family had long been excluded from the core circle of the Sheng family, and Sheng Qianmei was no different from a servant to the Sheng family.


    Now, this "servant" even dared to talk back to him, which was outrageous!!


    Fearing that Zhou Yi might take out his frustration on the Sheng family if he married Sheng Qianmei and then discovered she was entangled with other men, he relayed the matter to Zhou Yi, who happened to be at home right after he returned.


    Immediately, everyone''s expression changed, and Zhou Yi''s face suddenly darkened!!


    "What''s the situation, when is she coming back??" Leng Zhenkun asked while tapping his fingers on the armrest of the mahogany chair, his tone indifferent.


    Leng Tiantu glanced at Zhou Yi and then said, "Dad, don''t worry. That woman will be back soon!!"


    After finishing his statement, he sneered towards Leng Zhenyu, "Uncle, you really have a wonderful daughter!! She is about to marry Young Master Zhou but still goes out on dates with random men. It''s typical of someone raised abroad, drinking foreign ink and forgetting all virtues!!"


    Leng Zhenyu was already looking grim, but upon hearing Leng Tiantu''s words, his face turned even more steely as he retorted, "Tiantu, what are you talking about?? Qianmei is your sister after all, how can you speak of her like that??"


    "Ha, sister? I don''t have such a disrespectful sister who knows nothing about rank and decency!"


    Leng Tiantu sneered dismissively, "She told me herself earlier that she doesn''t consider us her family at all; in her eyes, the Sheng family doesn''t exist!"


    "Enough, stop talking!!"


    Leng Zhenkun drummed his fingers on the mahogany armrest to halt Leng Tiantu from continuing, then added, "Third brother, regardless of anything else, your daughter has Sheng family blood running through her veins. Whether she likes it or not, she is a member of the Sheng family. A member of our family must abide by our rules. What are we if we don''t respect our seniors and lack moral decency? A wild woman from the United States??"


    After speaking, Leng Zhenkun''s eyes filled with a chilling intensity as he looked at Leng Zhenyu.


    Leng Zhenyu was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed. Leng Zhenkun had criticized not only his daughter but also his American wife. He was itching to leap up and slap Leng Zhenkun!!


    However, he couldn''t do that; he had to endure it!!


    He might be a successful businessman but held no significant status within the Sheng family; his presence here was merely because he, too, shared the Sheng family blood.


    His father had three sons; the eldest son, Leng Zhenkun, had an excellent talent for martial arts and was already a high-level expert at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, firmly in charge of the entire Sheng family.


    The second son, Leng Zhenhua, though mediocre in aptitude, was at least at the Postnatal Early Stage and had entered the realm of Ancient Martial Arts.


    As for him, the youngest, he had no talent for martial arts at all; he could never become a master in his lifetime!!


    Moreover, he had faced opposition from his father, but he still married an American woman, which is why he now had absolutely no status within the Sheng family.


    If the family head were still his father, perhaps his family wouldn''t be treated this harshly, but now that Leng Zhenkun was in charge, he feared Leng Zhenkun could do anything when provoked. This man saw no kinship in his eyes, only interests!!


    Leng Zhenkun, seeing that Leng Zhenyu was too angry to speak, curled the corner of his mouth in a cold smirk. He then turned to Zhou Yi and apologized, "Young Master Zhou, rest assured, once Sheng Qianmei returns, I will have her explain herself to you personally!!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was grim, but seeing Leng Zhenkun being so polite, he did not show any displeasure. Although his Zhou family was stronger, the Sheng family was not to be underestimated.


    After thinking for a moment, he said indifferently, "Uncle Leng, you should understand, if Sheng Qianmei has indeed been involved with another man, she will not be entering my family''s threshold!!"


    "This¡­"


    Leng Zhenkun was momentarily stunned, then his eyebrows furrowed.


    Given his father''s recent condition, he might not last much longer, and his strength had already significantly declined. Without his father, a Postnatal Peak master, it would be difficult for him to maintain the vast family business.


    After all, besides his father, he was currently the strongest in the Sheng family, yet he was still only at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage with the Postnatal Peak being far out of reach!!

 Chapter 175 Representative

    As such, if Liu Wentian''s family doesn''t secure a good ranking at the upcoming Provincial Martial Arts Conference, they will face significant losses!That is why he is so anxious to marry Sheng Qianmei to Zhou Yi, and why the old man has also not opposed this action¡ªso that they can gain a Postnatal Peak-level strong support from the Zhou Family!


    And along with it, a powerful ally!


    Zhou Yi noticed Leng Zhenkun''s frown and naturally understood what he was thinking. He then said, "However, even if Sheng Qianmei is no longer a virgin, she must still be mine!"


    "What do you mean??" Leng Zhenkun was momentarily stunned.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "What I mean is, if Sheng Qianmei is still a pristine maiden, I will marry her. If not, she will become my female slave! Uncle Leng, rest assured, whether she becomes my wife or my female slave, the Zhou Family will still send a Postnatal Peak-level master over, and, moreover, our two families will become eternal allies!"


    At that moment, Leng Zhenkun''s eyes glinted. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Yi was the genius of the Zhou Family, having reached the Charm Later Stage in his twenties, and unless something unexpected happened, he was slated to be the next Zhou Family head!


    His words could represent the Zhou Family!


    As for whether Sheng Qianmei becomes Zhou Yi''s wife or female slave, he didn''t care as long as it served his purposes!


    However, at this moment, Leng Zhenyu could no longer sit still.


    Although he did not want to offend Leng Zhenkun, hearing the latter speak right in front of him about making his daughter a female slave, if he continued to endure it, he would indeed become a ninja turtle!


    "You scoundrel, Zhou Yi, do you realise what you are saying??" Leng Zhenyu suddenly stood up, his face red with anger as he pointed at Zhou Yi and shouted angrily.


    Zhou Yi, however, did not even look at him, focusing only on Leng Zhenkun, for Leng Zhenyu did not catch his eye and could influence nothing.


    To marry someone''s daughter and yet not give a fig about your future father-in-law, this was audacity to the extreme!


    Leng Zhenyu trembled with rage.


    "You, what are you doing?? Sit down!" Leng Zhenkun''s face turned ugly as he bellowed.


    "Sit down? You still ask me to sit down?? This bastard wants your niece to be his female slave, wants the Sheng Family''s woman to be his female slave, and you actually tell me to sit down??" Leng Zhenyu roared furiously. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet Leng Zhenkun simply snorted coldly and continued, "If Qianmei has indeed failed to uphold a woman''s virtue, and is involved with another man, what''s wrong with her becoming Young Master Zhou''s female slave? At least she can contribute something to the Sheng Family!"


    Leng Zhenyu was shocked and speechless by these words. He looked around and saw the other members of the Sheng Family coldly staring back at him; a bitter smile appeared on his face, "Don''t even think about it! Even if I die, I won''t let my daughter become someone''s female slave!"


    "Really??"


    Leng Zhenkun''s gaze was sharp and cold as he said, "Would you rather see her die than let her become Young Master Zhou''s female slave? What a good father you are!"


    "Leng Zhenkun! You..."


    Leng Zhenyu heard the threat in the other''s words and shouted angrily, but was immediately overcome with a feeling of powerlessness.


    If Leng Zhenkun decided to act against his daughter, he would be utterly helpless to stop it!


    Even if the members of the Sheng Family no longer regarded him as part of the family, since he was useless in martial arts, his feelings for the Sheng Family still lingered. This time, however, he was truly hurt, as if his heart had been torn apart.


    Staggering, he almost fell.


    "Dad!!"


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei rushed in from the doorway and quickly steadied her father.


    Her face was pale with anger and panic as she looked at these cold-blooded uncles, aunts, and siblings in front of her.


    Clearly, she had also heard the conversation of the others just now.


    "Qianmei, it''s Dad''s fault for being useless, otherwise you wouldn''t have fallen into such a plight," said Leng Zhenyu to his daughter with a heart full of self-reproach.


    "Enough, stop talking such nonsense." At this point, Leng Tiantu stood up and walked directly in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yi was staring at Sheng Qianmei like a ravenous wolf eyeing its prey, his gaze full of greedy lust, making no effort to conceal it.


    Ever since he saw Sheng Qianmei a few days ago, she had been constantly on his mind.


    He had played with countless women from childhood to adulthood, but this was the first time he felt such a strong desire to possess a woman.


    That woman was simply perfect, from her beautiful face with a hint of exotic charm to her sexy and slender figure, and her cool and intelligent aura, all of which made his blood boil.


    That''s why, even if she was not a virgin, he was determined to have her.


    This woman must be his plaything for life!


    Leng Tiantu narrowed his eyes, a cold smile on his face as he fixed his gaze on Sheng Qianmei, then suddenly he said, "Sheng Qianmei, are you still pure?"


    "You... bastard!!"


    Sheng Qianmei was so angry her eyes reddened, in front of so many people, this man dared to bluntly ask a woman if she was still a virgin, treating it as if her not being one was a crime, a blatant insult to her!


    Leng Tiantu looked at Sheng Qianmei gnashing her teeth with a cold laugh in his heart, thinking, "Let''s see how bold you are now, you bitch! You strutted around like you owned the place at the coffee shop, but you''re nothing but a servant!!"


    "What''s the matter, got nothing to say?? I guess you aren''t, huh?? Women raised overseas, do they even know what it means to keep themselves clean??" Leng Tiantu pursued her aggressively, mocking her.


    "Bastard!! My business is none of your concern!!" Sheng Qianmei glared back at Leng Tiantu stubbornly, but as a maiden, enduring such humiliation wet her eyes with anger.


    "Heh, none of my concern?? Isn''t Zhou Yi planning on making you his bride? We must take responsibility for Zhou Yi''s sake!!"


    Leng Tiantu seemed to think of something amusing and suddenly turned to Zhou Yi with a fawning tone, "Zhou Yi, why don''t you inspect the goods first?"


    "Inspect the goods??"


    Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment and then his eyes filled with eagerness, "What do you mean by that??"


    "Hehe," Leng Tiantu smirked, and then said, "I mean, do you want to take her to a room now, strip her down, and try her out first?? If you find the goods aren''t satisfactory, just keep her as a female slave!!"


    Sheng Qianmei''s eyes bulged with shock, filled with terror at the notion that someone could propose something so absurd and insane!!


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, was ecstatic, "Are you serious??"


    "Of course," Leng Tiantu said with a smile.


    "Haha!! My good brother!! Tiantu, from now on, you''ll always be my brother Zhou Yi!!"


    Zhou Yi burst into laughter, pleasantly surprised by Leng Tiantu''s thoughtful suggestion, and as none of the Sheng Family members present spoke up to refute Leng Tiantu''s words, it seemed they tacitly agreed!!


    Zhou Yi gleamed at Sheng Qianmei, "Let''s go, I can''t hold back any longer. We''ll inspect the goods now, don''t struggle. From the moment I laid eyes on you, your fate was sealed to be mine!!"


    At that moment, another voice rang out, "Inspect your fucking mother; if you want to inspect something, go home and inspect your mom!! Damn ''Ancient Martial Arts Family,'' turns out you''re all just a bunch of scum!!"


    Zhou Yi''s smirking face stiffened, and quickly twisted into furious rage!!


    Someone dared to tell him to go home and "inspect his mom," a total disregard for him and the Zhou Family!!


    Every member of the Sheng Family also changed their complexion; the man''s words not only insulted Zhou Yi but implicated them all!!


    They were essentially labeled as scum!!


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze shifted to Liu Wentian, who was walking slowly toward the entrance, their eyes ablaze with anger as if they wanted to tear him to shreds.


    Liu Wentian had come here with Sheng Qianmei intending to help her settle this matter and to see for himself what an ''Ancient Martial Arts Family'' was really like!!


    However, having heard their conversations, he was utterly disappointed.


    In his eyes, a true Martial Artist must possess the heart of a Martial Artist.


    A Martial Artist could be good, evil, or awe-inspiringly righteous, but without exception, they all share one mentality: those who insult me shall die!!


    Zhou Yi''s previous statement about making Qianmei his slave if she wasn''t pure was undoubtedly an insult to the Sheng Family, yet this family didn''t have the slightest integrity; their concerns were only for profit.


    In Liu Wentian''s view, these people were not worthy of being called Martial Artists, they were merely scum!!"


    "Bastard, it''s you!! You dare to cause trouble at my Sheng residence??" Leng Tiantu saw Liu Wentian and glared furiously, shouting.


    "Who is he??" Zhou Yi stared at Liu Wentian with a deadly glare, demanding to know.


    Leng Tiantu sneered, "Zhou Yi, this man is the wild man Sheng Qianmei had a date with. I suspect there''s something going on between them!!"


    "Damn it!!" Zhou Yi''s eyes glinted sharply, staring at Liu Wentian like daggers, "So it''s you, this mongrel who seduced my woman??"


    "First off, Qianmei is not your woman, and secondly, if you keep running your mouth, I''ll knock out your teeth. Believe me or not??" Liu Wentian stated calmly, his gaze turning icy.


    He walked over to Sheng Qianmei, who was teary-eyed from humiliation and fear, and whispered softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    That plain sentence allowed the tears that Sheng Qianmei had been holding back to flow freely.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian''s resolute face with its gentle smile, then at the cold-blooded family members around her and the greedy Zhou Yi. In that moment, she felt as if Liu Wentian was the only one in the world, visibly losing herself a bit.


    "Fuck!! Do you have any idea who I am?? That''s my woman you''re motherfucking meddling with!!" Zhou Yi saw Sheng Qianmei looking somewhat infatuatedly at Liu Wentian and cursed furiously.


    After cursing, he could hardly wait to teach this arrogant man a lesson.


    But Leng Tiantu, with an evil smirk, stepped in front of Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, there''s no need for you to trouble yourself with this weakling!! He dared to come here and disturb the Sheng household, we must teach him a lesson, or else how will our Sheng Family establish itself in the Ancient Martial World??"


    "Fine, then I''ll leave him to you. Cripple him, I want him to be impotent!!"


    Zhou Yi glared at Liu Wentian with venom in his eyes.


    He swore he would make Liu Wentian''s life a living hell!!


    "Don''t worry, he won''t just be impotent, he''ll end up a thorough cripple!!"

 Chapter 176 Flicker

    Leng Tiantu nodded, then sneered at Liu Wentian, "Boy, I was originally planning to let you off, but since you''ve come seeking death, you have no one to blame but yourself! Do you even know where you are?"At this time, other members of the Sheng Family also stepped forward, subtly surrounding Liu Wentian.


    Leng Zhenkun, as if holding the winning card in his hand, remained seated on a simple antique mahogany chair. Other than furrowing his brows and giving Liu Wentian a glance when he walked in, Leng Zhenkun then ignored him, not bothering to look at him again.


    Although he only took one look, he immediately concluded that, based on Liu Wentian''s breathing and footsteps, the boy was just an ordinary person, posing no threat at all.


    Since he dared to make a scene at the Sheng Family''s home, even if he were the child of an official or a rich second generation, he absolutely could not be let off lightly!


    His gaze was icy as he glanced at Sheng Qianmei and her father, a cold glint flickering in his eyes.


    In his heart, Sheng Qianmei had the audacity to bring a wild man back to the Sheng Family, making them lose face in front of Zhou Yi¡ªshe deserved to die!


    After that boy is crippled, I must severely punish Sheng Qianmei and her father!


    Liu Wentian was now surrounded by Sheng Family members, hungry wolves encircling their prey. Liu Wentian could even discern that among them were seven at the Postnatal Early Stage, and two at the Postnatal Mid Stage. Even several fierce tigers would be torn to shreds by these people!


    Although the Sheng Family members were selfish and self-serving, the family''s foundation as an Ancient Martial Arts Family should not be underestimated.


    Yet, even so, Liu Wentian was utterly unafraid.


    "What place is this?"


    Liu Wentian laughed disdainfully, shrugged, and said, "Didn''t I say it before? You guys are just a bunch of scum. Naturally, this place is also where scum gathers!"


    "Haha! You really are seeking death!"


    Leng Tiantu, mad with rage but laughing, his eyes full of malice, said, "My Sheng Family is an Ancient Martial Arts Family with a legacy of over a hundred years. Even the government''s army wouldn''t dare to barge in here, so who do you think you are? To come to my Sheng Family and interfere in our private affairs! If you have any backup, tell me now, and I''ll crush it! Even if your old man is the richest in Shenming, I''ll cripple you and then bury you alive!"


    It must be said, Leng Tiantu''s words were insanely arrogant, treating human life as nothing. If Liu Wentian truly were a rich second generation here to steal a woman, he would probably be scared to cower on the ground by now!


    Sheng Qianmei was also startled by Leng Tiantu''s words. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi''s proposal, she usually had little to do with the Sheng Family. She had not expected these Ancient Martial Arts practitioners to be so ferocious!


    Leng Zhenyu, seeing the worry in Sheng Qianmei''s eyes, sighed inwardly. It seemed that his daughter might have fallen for this young man.


    But sometimes, fate was just cruel and impossible to resist!


    "Young man, you better leave quickly! Don''t get involved in this affair!" Leng Zhenyu said helplessly.


    Sheng Qianmei also snapped back to reality, her complexion turning pale with panic, "Yes, Liu Wentian, you''d better leave quickly!"


    Then, as if remembering something, she looked at Leng Zhenkun and said, "Where is Grandfather? Maybe Liu Wentian can cure Grandfather''s illness. Don''t do anything rash to him!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Cure an illness?"


    Leng Zhenkun, who had not deigned to look this way, was taken aback and then scoffed, "Sheng Qianmei, what malicious thoughts lurk in your heart? Just because your grandfather approved of your marriage to Young Master Zhou, do you want to see him dead?"


    Immediately, everyone glared at Sheng Qianmei furiously.


    They all thought the same as Leng Zhenkun¡ªthe old family head was unwell, and despite consulting numerous doctors, no one had a solution. Liu Wentian, just a young man in his twenties, how could he possibly heal the old family head!?


    Sheng Qianmei must either have ill intentions or be deliberately lying to get them to let Liu Wentian off the hook!


    "Sheng Qianmei, do you think we''re fools? You wretched woman, could it be you want to kill Grandfather for good? Despicable!" Leng Tiantu angrily berated Sheng Qianmei.


    "I didn''t! Don''t slander me!" Sheng Qianmei protested furiously, unable to believe that not only did these people not trust her, they even turned the accusation back on her, which made her even more anxious.


    Liu Wentian, however, chuckled, "I was actually considering giving your old family head a look, but now I see it''s completely unnecessary. He raised a bunch of scum like you¡ªdeath would be his just deserts!"


    "Bastard, you dare insult my grandfather¡ªseeking death!"


    The moment Leng Tiantu finished speaking, he cursed loudly, his figure shooting forward with the speed of lightning, like a tiger pouncing on its prey, reaching out to grab and snap Liu Wentian''s wrists directly!


    "Stop it!" Sheng Qianmei screamed in horror, her face a ghastly hue.


    While the others showed a sinister smile on their faces, Zhou Yi''s smile was particularly venomous, especially seeing Sheng Qianmei so anxious¡ªhe wished he could personally break every limb of Liu Wentian''s body!


    ```


    Leng Zhenyu frowned and sighed, thinking that this person was still too young after all, not understanding that the people he was facing were no ordinary people but Ancient Martial Arts masters, how terrifyingly powerful they were!!


    And the one who made a move was Leng Tiantu himself!!


    Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Tiantu was known to be ruthless and vengeful¡ªhe would never let go of any grudge. Now that the young man had offended him, he was truly finished. It wouldn''t be surprising if he ended up beaten to death!!


    In an instant, Leng Tiantu seized Liu Wentian''s hands. Liu Wentian did not dodge at all, which to Leng Tiantu seemed only natural, for with his speed, ordinary people couldn''t possibly react in time!!


    "Now, I''ll start by crippling your hands!! And then, I''ll cripple your legs!!" Leng Tiantu said with a ferocious grin, his hands suddenly exerting force!!


    However, Liu Wentian''s hands were like they were forged from steel, not budging an inch!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Leng Tiantu with a playful smile, as if he were watching a clown.


    "What''s happening??"


    Leng Tiantu''s face changed suddenly, especially upon seeing Liu Wentian''s eerie and cold smile. A sudden sense of unease struck him, and he hurriedly tried to retreat!!


    "What, you want to leave?? No way!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered coldly, grabbing Leng Tiantu''s hands in reversal, and then he suddenly exerted his strength!!


    Crack!!


    "Ahh!!"


    Leng Tiantu let out a sharp, bone-chilling scream as his hands were twisted like twisted dough, and even the blue-purple spikes of bone pierced through the flesh, appearing before the eyes of the Human Sect, blood gushing forth, an indescribably ghastly sight!!


    Liu Wentian loosened his grip, and Leng Tiantu rolled on the ground screaming in agony, his frightened eyes staring at Liu Wentian. The pitiable state he was in made a stark contrast with his earlier fierce and arrogant demeanor!!


    To any enemy, Liu Wentian never showed mercy. If his opponent wanted to break his hands, then he would completely shatter the hands of his opponent in turn!!


    Silence!!


    The hall was terrifyingly silent for a moment!!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with shock at the scene!!


    A Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Arts expert, the arrogantly untouchable Leng Tiantu, had been crippled in the blink of an eye!!


    And by someone who they had looked down upon, thinking he was just an ordinary person!! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!!!!


    In the next moment, the members of the Sheng Family all showed a change of expression, as if a bomb had gone off!!


    "He... how could he be so strong!!"


    "Who the hell is this kid, and how is he so powerful?? Tiantu was utterly no match for him!!"


    Sheng Qianmei also covered her small mouth, her beautiful eyes wide with disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian. Her expression was a mix of amusement and adorableness.


    Leng Zhenyu was stunned, then his face lit up with ecstatic joy.


    Zhou Yi''s pupils shrank momentarily, then his expression returned to normal, even though his gaze had become a bit more solemn.


    "You insolent brat!! You deserve to die, die, die!!"


    Originally calm and about to enjoy some tea, Leng Zhenkun watched the cup fall to the ground as he looked at the scene with eyes about to burst with rage, gazing at his son writhing on the floor, his face ashen with anger!!


    He had been completely blindsided; this kid was also an Ancient Martial Arts expert, with at least the strength of Mid Stage Postnatal!!


    "Who is your master?? Or which Ancient Martial Arts Family are you from?? Why exactly have you come to make trouble at my Sheng Family!!" Leng Zhenkun sprung to his feet and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    Although he wanted to directly kill Liu Wentian, in his view, since Liu Wentian was so young yet possessed at least the strength of Mid Stage Postnatal, he must have a significant background!!


    Being a family head, he had to think further ahead, and it was necessary to clarify the background first to avoid provoking someone they shouldn''t provoke!!


    "As for my master, mentioning it would be pointless as you don''t know him. Regarding a great family, I come from a rural background; there''s no illustrious family," Liu Wentian indifferently said, completely ignoring the cold murderous intent in Leng Zhenkun''s eyes.


    ```

 Chapter 177 Who Understands?

    You should know that Liu Wentian has received the inheritance of Sheng Tianzhan, who could be said to be his master. However, even if he disclosed it, these people wouldn''t recognize the name.Speaking of which, Sheng Tianzhan also bore the surname Leng, just like these people do. Yet, the difference between them was immeasurably vast, not just a mere ten thousand and eight thousand miles!


    Sheng Tianzhan was a true martial artist, with the heart of a genuine martial artist. When the heavens sent down the Star Calamity Thunder to kill him, he was so deranged that he thought of the very heavens as nothing more than an enemy¡ªhe sought to slay the heavens and regarded divine punishment as if it were nothing!!


    While the Sheng Family was nothing but a group of worldly ants chasing after their own interests!!


    "Since you''re unwilling to reveal your master''s name, you can''t blame me for what happens next!!" Leng Zhenkun said with a cold smile, brimming with killing intent.


    If the other party was reluctant to mention his master''s name, then obviously his master must not be anybody significant. Otherwise, the mere mention of the name would have intimidated everyone, and the other party would not have held back.


    And even if his master was indeed that powerful, so what? Kill him, bury him, who would be the wiser if the people here didn''t speak of it??


    Yes, Leng Zhenkun''s killing intent had thoroughly taken root!!


    Liu Wentian had the audacity to come to the Sheng Family and cripple his son''s hands. If he did not kill Liu Wentian, the Sheng Family''s reputation would be tarnished¡ªhow could he continue to act as the head of the family!!


    "What, you''re going to kill me??" Liu Wentian saw a glint of ruthlessness flash through Leng Zhenkun''s eyes and spoke indifferently.


    "That''s right! You dare to cause trouble in my Sheng Family, you''re simply courting death!! In the past hundred years, this is the first time someone has dared to be so presumptuous in my Sheng Family. If you don''t die, wouldn''t my Sheng Family become the laughingstock of the Ancient Martial World!!" Leng Zhenkun said sharply.


    Leng Zhenyu initially saw that Liu Wentian seemed quite powerful, and his face was lit up with maniacal joy. But upon hearing Leng Zhenkun''s words, panic surged in his heart, turning into utter despair!!


    Although Liu Wentian was powerful, in his eyes, he couldn''t possibly be strong enough to change the fate of his father and sister!!


    His elder brother, Leng Zhenkun, was a supreme ancient martial artist at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage¡ªhe could split mountains and rocks with a single palm, and speaking of speed, even if one were to aim a gun at him and fire, it would almost certainly miss and he would instead be counter-killed!!


    Being at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage in the Ancient Martial World also meant that he was among the ranks of the masters. If he wanted to kill this young man, then this young man would certainly die!!


    Liu Wentian ignored the looks from everyone that seemed as if they were staring at a dead man; instead, he calmly said, "Do you not understand, if someone wants to kill me, I will kill them in return? Anybody who wishes for my death, I will make sure they die first!!"


    "Brat, you really are arrogant! This is the first time I''ve seen someone as insanely brazen as you are!! Today, you will die here at the Sheng Family. Let it serve as a warning to the world. The Sheng Family is not to be provoked!!"


    Leng Zhenkun was nearly driven to laughter by rage, and then tightened all the muscles in his body, a chilling killing intent emanating from him, apparently causing the temperature of the hall to drop significantly!!


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei bit her lip, tears welling in her eyes as she walked between Liu Wentian and Leng Zhenkun, and said to the smirking Zhou Yi, "I''ll let you inspect¡­ inspect the goods!! You let them let Liu Wentian go!! If you don''t agree, then you''ll never get me; all you''ll get is a cold corpse!!"


    Zhou Yi''s face froze, then a hint of brutal menace flashed in his eyes as he narrowed them and said, "I''ll let him go, and you will forever be locked in an iron cage as my plaything. Do you agree??"


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing Zhou Yi''s words, swayed slightly, her eyes bloodshot as she glared at him, and finally, as if devoid of all emotion, said, "Fine!!"


    A glint of joy mixed with cruel bitterness flashed in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Although he was pleased that Sheng Qianmei had accepted his proposition, he was also infuriated that she would go to such lengths for Liu Wentian!!


    Cheap woman, when the time comes, I will definitely play you to death and ravage you mercilessly!!


    A sickly madness flickered across Zhou Yi''s face as he then turned to Leng Zhenkun and said, "Uncle Leng, let this brat go. After all, he poses no threat to the Sheng Family. If he dares seek his own death in the future, I''ll step in and help you kill him!!"


    After speaking, he saw Leng Zhenkun furrow his brows, clearly reluctant. He added, "As long as you let him go, I''m willing to lend you the Zhou Family''s Seven Mysteries Palm Technique for observation. But you must not let out the slightest hint, or else my Zhou Family will not take this lying down!!"


    "Is that the truth??" Joy surged across Leng Zhenkun''s face.


    The Seven Mysteries Palm was the Zhou Family''s strongest technique, and since his own Sheng Family''s technique was also a palm technique, perhaps observing the Seven Mysteries Palm could help him break through from the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to the Postnatal Peak!!


    "Indeed!!" Zhou Yi nodded, unsurprised by Leng Zhenkun''s excitement, for he knew just how important a powerful technique was to an ancient martial artist!! Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without any hesitation, Leng Zhenkun agreed, "Fine, I''ll let the brat go!! He should count himself lucky!!"


    "Ha ha!! I have to ask, are you two idiots sick? You want to let me go, but have you asked if I want to let you go??" Liu Wentian sneered, unable to help but laugh out, his tone mocking.


    "Brat, you''re in no position to speak here; do you really have a death wish??"


    Leng Zhenkun didn''t expect Liu Wentian to be so defiant and exploded in rage, saying, "Zhou Yi and I are both at the Martial Universe Realm in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage; killing you would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken. Do you really think you''re something special, you ungrateful wretch!!"


    "Liu Wentian, stop talking and just go!! I''m begging you, please just go, I really don''t want to see you get hurt, this didn''t concern you to begin with, you really don''t need to get involved!!" Sheng Qianmei pleaded, filled with regret. She wished she had never brought Liu Wentian here, never dragged him into this mess!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei whose face had turned purple with emotion. He felt touched but could only helplessly sigh and say, "You woman, why are you so foolish? Do you really think that if you agree to this Zhou Yi''s demands, he will actually let me go afterwards? Judging by his character, he''s definitely the vengeful type, just putting on an act to string you along. Foolish woman!!"


    "I..." Sheng Qianmei was stunned for a moment, then after some thought, realized Liu Wentian was right. Zhou Yi might still seek revenge on Liu Wentian afterwards, and by then, she would just be kept in the dark.


    Zhou Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Liu Wentian with surprise. This young guy had actually guessed that he would seek revenge, yet here he was, looking so nonchalant.


    "Then, what should we do?" Sheng Qianmei asked in a panic, looking at Liu Wentian.


    "What to do? Simple, take them down right now!!" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He held Sheng Qianmei''s slightly trembling jade hand, smiled and said, "Don''t be so tense, relax a bit. Do you really think I can''t handle the Sheng Family? Maybe, to you, it would be nothing short of a miracle if I could take down the Sheng Family, right? But do you remember the first time we met, I pretty much performed a miracle then."


    Sheng Qianmei was dazed, indeed, the first time she met Liu Wentian, he had used his miraculous medical skills to create a miracle. She had already determined that Hao Yuntian''s father wouldn''t live more than a year, yet Liu Wentian brought him back to health in no time!!


    With this thought, her worry persisted, but her eyes held less fear and more hope as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Could he possibly perform another miracle for her?


    "CO!!"


    Zhou Yi saw Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei exchanging looks at this critical moment and was infuriated to the point of wanting to spit blood. Now that his thoughts had been spoken out loud by Liu Wentian, there was no point in hiding them any longer!!


    "Uncle Leng, disable this guy''s limbs first, then I will happily show you the Zhou Family''s Seven Mystic Palm Technique!" Zhou Yi''s voice was chilling.


    "Alright!!" Leng Zhenkun nodded in agreement, his hatred for Liu Wentian reaching its zenith.


    "Kid, prepare to die!!" Leng Zhenkun bellowed and swung a palm towards Liu Wentian, which struck out like a dragon emerging from the deep, accompanied by the tearing sound of the wind.


    The Sheng Family''s secret technique was also a palm technique, a crystallization of wisdom and combat experience from countless masters over the centuries. This palm strike, though simple in appearance, could morph into hundreds of variations in the next instant, allowing him to pursue and press his advantage no matter how the enemy reacted!!


    But faced with this ferocious attack, Liu Wentian''s lips curled in disdain.


    "Such a boring technique, you actually have the nerve to use it!!"


    Liu Wentian sidestepped, easily avoiding the palm. Leng Zhenkun''s face changed as his right foot stomped down, and his iron palms followed Liu Wentian''s movement, shadowing him. Yet, with a slight turn, Liu Wentian dodged again!!


    "Too slow, too slow. Do you understand why you are so slow? Because your steps are wrong. If your steps are wrong, no amount of fist techniques, palm techniques, sword techniques, or any kind of technique is worth a damn!!"


    As Liu Wentian mockingly dodged Leng Zhenkun''s seemingly sharp attacks, he also gave a jolly critique.


    "Why is your palm force so weak? Don''t you understand that although palm technique consists of just one word ''palm,'' you need to use your whole body to generate power, concentrating all your strength into that one palm? You waste, you can''t even fully utilize the muscles of your upper body, so useless!!"


    "Hey, your left palm didn''t hit, and you''re trying to compensate with your right palm, but why does your left palm pause for a moment? Does it need rest? Are you a pig? And you had the opportunity to kick my left side just now, why didn''t you take the chance? Is it because you''re using palm technique, so you won''t kick? Are you truly a pig??"


    "Woah, now you kick? But still wrong!! If you can''t hit me, you should immediately retract your foot to stabilize your stance, instead of thinking you have the upper hand to follow up with a double palm. Don''t you understand, if I had kicked your left leg just now, you''d be face-planting on the ground? Are you brain-dead??"


    "..."


    Leng Zhenkun''s face went through a spectrum of colors, getting uglier by the moment, ending up looking constipated, his inner fury nearly bringing him to vomit blood!!


    He couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian not only easily evaded his dual palm attack but also critiqued him thoroughly, pinpointing his shortcomings!!


    Moreover, he realized that Liu Wentian was not at the Postnatal Mid Stage as he initially thought, but at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, which took him by complete shock.


    Understand that Liu Wentian looked even younger than Zhou Yi, a youth at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage was simply a prodigy touched by the heavens!!


    His heart at that moment was already flustered. This kid, so young and already at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage with such keen eyesight, could he possibly be a scion from a major clan, or his master, a super master from the King Martial Realm??


    If only he knew that Liu Wentian was actually at the Postnatal Peak, merely showing the strength of the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, his expression would be even more wonderful!!


    Meanwhile, everyone in the great hall watching this scene, Leng Zhenkun looking so frustrated he could spit blood and yet unable to lay a finger on Liu Wentian, were simply dumbfounded!!

 Chapter 178 Scattered on the Ground

    As Liu Wentian''s voice rose, the atmosphere in the hall grew strangely eerie, and everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground!"Bastard! Is hiding all you can do??" Leng Zhenkun gritted his teeth, feeling utterly frustrated that he couldn''t touch his opponent at all!


    "Hiding? I just wanted to show you how ridiculous your superior attitude looks."


    Liu Wentian gave a detached smile, "Since you are using palm techniques, I will use palm techniques too. To deal with you, I think one move is enough."


    "Damn it, you dare to look down on me so much! Stop pretending there, if you''re capable, face my palm!" Leng Zhenkun roared, channeling all his power into his right palm and harshly striking towards Liu Wentian¡ªa fierce stream of qi swirling around his hand, whooshing loudly.


    Liu Wentian didn''t dodge, but sneered and pushed out his left palm to meet Leng Zhenkun''s right palm.


    Bang!!!!


    An explosion reverberated through the air, like two supercars colliding head-on, making everyone''s eardrums ache.


    "Pu!!"


    Then, Leng Zhenkun''s face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, uncontrollably retreating backwards until he harshly crashed into a wall!!


    He looked at Liu Wentian with horror and fury, screaming, "Bastard! You actually crippled my right hand!!"


    His entire right arm had become deformed, twisted into a bizarre arc, bones gruesomely protruding through the flesh, more wretched and horrifying than Leng Tiantu could appear.


    The palm he had just struck was meant to cripple Liu Wentian, but instead, his own right arm was completely ruined.


    His strongest skill was his palm technique, and with his right hand crippled, most of his abilities were also destroyed.


    Hiss!!


    In the hall, other than Leng Zhenkun''s cries and roars of pain, there were also sounds of others sharply inhaling in shock.


    Leng Zhenkun lost, and he was defeated by just one move!!


    Moreover, using the Sheng Family''s proudly esteemed palm technique!!


    It was utterly inconceivable!!


    Next, the horror on everyone''s faces turned into rage.


    By crippling the head of the Sheng Family, this was a provocation to the entire Sheng Family. Today, the Sheng Family''s face was completely smashed!!


    If this matter isn''t handled well today, how could they ever stand in the Ancient Martial World again?


    "Young man, this matter, no matter what, cannot be settled peacefully now!! Although you are strong, perhaps with some backing, but since you dare to trample on my Sheng Family''s dignity, you must bear the wrath of all of us!" An elder, senior to Leng Zhenkun, shouted.


    "Second Grand-Uncle is right!! Young man, starting from today, it''s a fight to the death with you!!" A middle-aged man''s eyes bulged as he spoke.


    A young man, pointing angrily at Sheng Qianmei and Leng Zhenyu, said, "You two, from today onwards, are traitors to the Sheng Family, and you, too, should await your death!!"


    Although Liu Wentian''s strength shocked them, it was far from enough to instill fear; everyone glared furiously at Liu Wentian and his daughter Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was initially thrilled by Liu Wentian''s strength, but she hadn''t expected the situation to turn so grave so quickly, leaving her face deathly pale.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Zhenyu''s face looked incredibly grim; he hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to attack so ruthlessly!!


    If Liu Wentian had just defeated Leng Zhenkun, seeing his strength, the Sheng Family might have been more lenient, but by crippling Leng Zhenkun, it was now a total fallout, a battle to the death!!


    Zhou Yi looked on like an outsider at this massive confrontation, his expression somber, Liu Wentian''s might far beyond his expectations.


    Without a doubt, Liu Wentian was stronger than him!!


    Although he was also at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, he was inferior to Leng Zhenkun, let alone Liu Wentian who had obliterated Leng Zhenkun.


    However, the current debacle was undoubtedly what he most wanted to see; the Sheng Family and this young man completely falling out, and the best outcome would be this young man getting killed by the Sheng Family!!


    Seeing the Sheng Family members'' crazed demeanor, this could very well become reality!!


    A sly, triumphant smile flashed across Zhou Yi''s face.


    Liu Wentian, seeing the Sheng Family''s overwhelming emotions, displayed a disdainful face with a hint of sarcasm, chuckling, "Now you act like real heroes of the jianghu, huh? What a show! If you were truly honorable, would you offer your kin as a female slave? Ha! It all comes down to saving your own face, right? You won''t accept this? Well, I''ll keep fighting until you submit!!"


    The Sheng Family members turned red-faced, then burst into further rage.


    "Damn!! Young man, you are too arrogant!!"


    "Keep fighting until we submit? How many can you take on? Do you really think you''re invincible??" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Together now! Teach him a lesson!!"


    Just as everyone was about to rush him, a loud shout came from the door, "Stop!!"


    An apparently very aged man, wizened but still imposing, walked in, followed by two slightly stooped, but sharply eyed old servants.


    "Old Patriarch!!"


    Seeing this elder, everyone shouted in unison, their eyes filled with admiration and awe.


    This man was Leng Changtian, Sheng Qianmei''s grandfather and the strongest of the Sheng Family, a Postnatal Peak master of Ancient Martial Arts.


    The reason the Sheng Family was so prosperous now relied on this old man, who, unfortunately, had become old and had health issues, prompting an urgent marriage of Sheng Qianmei to Zhou Yi, even accepting her role as Zhou Yi''s female slave.


    The purpose was to have a Postnatal Peak expert present at the next Guangnan Province Martial Path conference.


    The Martial Path conference of Guangnan Province, though ostensibly a friendly gathering and exchange among martial artists, was in reality an arena of survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 178 Scattered on the Ground_2

    Every Ancient Martial Arts Family must put forth a certain share of assets, and ultimately, the amount of goods one can take away is decided by their performance.Beyond that, this ranking and display of strength also determine a family''s status and influence in the Ancient Martial World. If Ruguo''s rank is good and the strength shown is strong, then future developments will be simple and smooth. However, if Ruguo''s rank is poor and the strength is weak, it will attract disdain and predation from all sides.


    There are rules within the Ancient Martial World, and these rules are simple: survival of the fittest!


    This unwritten rule is one that even the government won''t interfere with. Hence, if Ruguo performs poorly at the Martial Path Assembly, it is quite normal for the entire family to be suppressed and encroached upon by other powerful families.


    "Dad!!"


    "Grandpa!!"


    Leng Zhenkun and Leng Tiantu''s faces fell upon seeing the old man.


    Elder Leng grimaced as he looked at his son and grandson, one with a ruined right hand and the other with both hands crippled, his eyes twitching furiously as a deep anger surfaced on his face!!


    For a martial artist, crippling a person''s hands is no different from killing them!!


    "Young man, don''t you think you''ve been too ruthless??" Elder Leng stared at Liu Wentian like a hawk.


    "Ruthless??"


    Liu Wentian shook his head faintly and said, "Not at all, I didn''t kill them outright, which is already merciful!!"


    "Young man, you really are too arrogant. Although you are indeed strong, have you not heard a saying that goes, ''Always leave room for reconciliation, so that you may meet again under better circumstances''??" Elder Leng''s gaze became even colder.


    "I''ve heard it, but I don''t like the saying."


    Liu Wentian smiled, "What I like is, ''If you don''t remove the roots, the grass will grow back with the spring breeze.'' When it comes to enemies, I''m never soft-hearted."


    To everyone present, Liu Wentian at this moment was not just arrogant and wild; he was simply a madman!!


    In Shenming City, in the Ancient Martial World, or in the tri-sphere of politics, business, and military, no matter who the big shot was, they at least treated Elder Leng with courtesy. But Liu Wentian was openly confrontational, giving Elder Leng no respect at all.


    Even Zhou Yi, who was watching from the side, was somewhat stunned. Even as the head of the Zhou Family, he would be polite on the surface when meeting Elder Leng. This young man was just too audacious.


    Then, Liu Wentian uttered another sentence that made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    "If you insist on seeking revenge for these two, then you can also come and try. I don''t mind." Liu Wentian said, pointing faintly at Leng Zhenkun and his father.


    Mad!! Mad!! The guy has gone mad!!


    Everyone watched Liu Wentian in disbelief.


    Although Elder Leng was advanced in years and not in good health, he was nonetheless a Peak Postnatal master. Even a dying camel is bigger than a horse, so no matter what, he wasn''t someone this young fellow could compare with!!


    You must understand, there is a qualitative gap between the Postnatal Peak and the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage!! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Elder Leng''s response left them even more stunned.


    "I don''t think I''m very strong. At least, I''m not confident that I can win against you right now."


    Elder Leng ignored the shocked crowd, his eyes shone with a glint of sharpness, and he asked with some puzzlement, "At such a young age, you possess the strength of the Charm Later Stage, likely due to a gifted talent and possibly a mysterious origin. But what I really don''t understand is, why do you have such fearsome eyesight? At such a young age, it''s as if you have countless combat experiences. I have lived for decades, seen countless people and things, yet I still can''t figure it out. Can you enlighten me??"


    When Liu Wentian and Leng Zhenkun were competing earlier, he had been watching. Liu Wentian had managed to see through all of Leng Zhenkun''s techniques, and his simple words struck right at the crux of the matter.


    Others, lacking the experience, only marveled at Liu Wentian''s prowess, yet they failed to understand; it wasn''t a matter of being formidable or not ¨C this simply defied logic!!


    Defeating someone wasn''t hard, but seeing through all of someone''s moves was very difficult!!


    Elder Leng found Liu Wentian''s eyesight simply inconceivable. Many details he himself couldn''t spot were laid bare by Liu Wentian in a single phrase!


    Eyesight required vast amounts of real combat experience as a foundation to develop, yet in his view, how much experience could the young Liu Wentian possibly have??


    It was truly baffling!!


    With Liu Wentian''s terrifying eyesight, Ruguo his body had no issues, perhaps he still had the confidence he could forcibly defeat Liu Wentian with his realm, but now he was a shadow of his former self, whether he could win against Liu Wentian was truly uncertain.


    When Liu Wentian heard Elder Leng''s words, he actually paused, looking at him in surprise. This old man had indeed seized the crux of the matter.


    He had inherited Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, gained hundreds of years of insights in dreams, along with many of his martial path revelations, so naturally, his eyesight was affected.


    However, he had no interest in explaining this to the other party.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t bother thinking about it."


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, raising an eyebrow, "Anyway, I''ve already fought your son and grandson, and I don''t regret crippling them ¨C they were asking for death! Whatever you want to do, just say it, and I''ll follow suit." Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Follow suit?? Young man, you really have a way with words!! You might as well tell me who your master is, or from which Ancient Martial Arts Family you hail. Perhaps there might be some leeway in this!!"


    Elder Leng''s eyes held a trace of wariness as he spoke. To him, Liu Wentian''s youth, coupled with his formidable strength, clearly pointed to an extraordinary origin.


    "I understand what you''re worried about, rest assured, I stand alone. As long as you can defeat me, you''re free to do as you wish with me, and no one will come looking for trouble with your family," Liu Wenxing said, tone indifferent and even slightly disdainful, as if the raging Sheng Family members in the hall couldn''t enter his eyes at all.


    "Very well, very well, very well!! Young man, you are truly too arrogant!! Although I may not be your match now, you have shamed my entire Sheng Family. To insult the Sheng Family is to seek death!!"


    The previously morose Elder Leng now erupted like an angry lion, his entire being exuding a fearsome and domineering aura as if ready to devour someone.


    That Postnatal Peak presence made everyone in the venue shudder uncontrollably.


    Simultaneously, the two elders behind Elder Leng unleashed their formidable auras as well. Both were experts of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, not much inferior to the family head Leng Zhenkun!!


    The rest of the Sheng Family members also looked ready to pounce on Liu Wentian and tear him to shreds.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian appeared as vulnerable as prey surrounded by a pride of lions!!


    "No!! Grandfather, please spare Liu Wentian, this matter has nothing to do with him!!" Sheng Qianmei''s pretty face turned purple as she pleaded in panic.


    "Nothing to do with him?? Wasn''t he the one who took action, so how is it unrelated??"


    Elder Leng looked towards Sheng Qianmei, a flash of guilt in his eyes, "Qianmei, I understand, and I apologize for letting the Sheng Family down ¨C it''s all because we aren''t strong enough!! But this boy, he must die today!!"


    Now, Elder Leng found himself in a difficult position. Liu Wentian at a glance seemed to have extraordinary origins, something he was reluctant to provoke, but now that his own son and grandson had been crippled by the other party, if he didn''t kill this person, who would fear the Sheng Family in the future??


    Almost at the same moment Elder Leng''s words fell, the two elders behind him, in perfect tacit understanding, charged towards Liu Wentian.


    One attacked from above, the other below, both using palm techniques. In an instant, Liu Wentian seemed to be overwhelmed by the looming Palm Shadows.


    Yet, Liu Wentian''s body dodged gracefully, allowing neither of the two''s imposing strikes to touch him at all.

 Chapter 179 Joining

    Elder Leng''s expression changed, but he had anticipated this situation."Kill!!"


    With a loud shout, Elder Leng, like an eagle hunting a rabbit, attacked Liu Wentian with a terrifyingly authoritative palm strike, joining the battlefield.


    Upon seeing this, everyone got excited.


    "The old master has made a move. This guy is done for!!"


    "Hmph! No matter how strong he is, he is merely at the Charm Later Stage. Now facing two Charm Later Stage and one Postnatal Peak, he definitely has no chance of winning!! Today is this kid''s day to die!!"


    "I have to say, this kid is really a freak, so terrifyingly strong at such a young age. If he were given ten more years, he might as well become a Postnatal Peak expert!!"


    "What good is a genius?? No matter what, today he must die at our Sheng Family!!"


    At this moment, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man.


    In the hall, the happiest person was undoubtedly Zhou Yi.


    His eyes filled with bitterness and elation.


    Liu Wentian''s prowess had also scared him, and now having him being killed by the Sheng family people was the best scenario, while Sheng Qianmei would also become his.


    As Elder Leng joined the battlefield, the space around Liu Wentian was instantly left without any gaps, surrounded entirely by the attacks of the three adversaries, with winds from palm strikes howling around.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Two muffled sounds; the two Charm Later Stage old servants were kicked away by Liu Wentian with one foot each, while Liu Wentian then evaded Elder Leng''s attacks with a playful look in his eyes, seemingly experiencing something.


    Seeing this, Elder Leng didn''t panic at all, his eyes sharper than ever and his aura grew stronger by three parts, his attacks becoming even more fierce.


    Whether the two old servants were there or not had no impact on him; Liu Wentian had defeated Leng Zhenkun with one move, and he originally didn''t think these two could defeat Liu Wentian, only he hadn''t expected them to lose so quickly.


    However, gradually his expression started to change; no matter how tricky and fast his attacks, Liu Wentian simply dodged them effortlessly.


    Gradually, people below were also stunned. What was going on? Why was the old master on the field and yet the scene seemed just like when Liu Wentian played with Leng Zhenkun earlier?? Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    What exactly is this situation?? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old master is at the Postnatal Peak!!


    Many rubbed their eyes, clearly suspecting they were dreaming.


    "Hard to say, do you also want to point out the problems in the old man''s moves?? If you''ve got the skill, try taking a strike from me!!" Elder Leng, with an ugly expression, angrily shouted.


    In his view, although his body was now far past its prime, no matter what, he was still at the Postnatal Peak, at least he could fight Liu Wentian to the death!!


    Liu Wentian ignored his angry shouts, but suddenly smiled and said, "I understand now, you had previously deviated while cultivating, am I right?"


    It made sense; a Postnatal Peak expert, even in old age, shouldn''t be as frail as Elder Leng looked. Liu Wentian had observed carefully and indeed, discovered something.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Leng''s body jolted, shocked, he said, "How could you understand??"


    He did have a deviation occurring during his cultivation many years ago, which damaged his meridians, leaving behind hidden troubles. Though at the time his vitality was robust and it wasn''t much of a problem, as he aged and his vitality weakened, the hidden issues erupted, leading to blocked meridians and a thoroughly weakened body!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer him, but suddenly took out a silver needle and instantly pierced it into Elder Leng''s chest!!


    "Ah!!"


    Elder Leng, terrified out of his wits, thought Liu Wentian was trying to kill him, as that spot was a lethal point; he immediately tried to pull out the silver needle.


    But before he could pull out the silver needle, Liu Wentian inserted another silver needle at the back of his head!! Another lethal point!!


    "Ah Ah Ah!!!!"


    At this moment, even Elder Leng, who usually remained calm and composed in any situation, was terrified almost out of his wits!!


    Then, Liu Wentian seemed to turn into lightning, continuously inserting silver needles into Elder Leng''s body, Elder Leng managed to pull out one, but Liu Wentian had already inserted 34 needles!!


    Within moments, Elder Leng seemed to become a hedgehog, covered in silver needles!!


    Eventually, Elder Leng, as if resigning to his fate, let Liu Wentian continue with the acupuncture, while his eyes were filled with terror and disbelief!!


    This man was at the Postnatal Peak, not just any Charm Later Stage!!


    Liu Wentian''s speed and reactions were impossible for someone at the Charm Later Stage to possess!!


    Zhou Yi came from the Zhou Family, which was even stronger than the Sheng Family. He was much older than Liu Wentian, yet he was only at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, but he was still considered a genius of the Zhou Family, essentially the next head of the Zhou Family!


    As for Liu Wentian, he looked much younger than Zhou Yi, but he was at the Postnatal Peak!


    At that moment, Elder Leng firmly believed that Liu Wentian must have come from some super Ancient Martial Arts power. Only those places could have a genius like Liu Wentian!


    No, not a genius, he should say he was simply a monster!


    He was both shocked and scared now, as those super Ancient Martial Arts powers, if they decided to destroy the Sheng Family, it would be no different than squashing an ant.


    What made him most angry was that Liu Wentian, this guy, although capable of defeating him, chose instead to pull out a bunch of Silver Needles and turn him into a hedgehog, which was simply an attack on his old face!


    Finally, Liu Wentian stopped, and Elder Leng''s body was covered with hundreds of Silver Needles all over.


    "It''s okay now," Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    "It''s okay??"


    Elder Leng gritted his teeth, looking like he wanted to devour Liu Wentian''s flesh and blood, "Having fun, are you? Young man, I underestimated you, we all underestimated you! If you want to kill, just kill; why must you bully someone so??"


    "Bully someone??"


    Liu Wentian was startled, "Where did I bully anyone? Several of you attacked me alone, yet you say I bullied someone? That''s really funny."


    Elder Leng was furious and said, "You clearly could defeat me, but you didn''t strike, instead using Silver Needles to turn me into this; if this isn''t bullying, what is??"


    He said this with his old face burning, helplessly he was already in his seventies or eighties, and now he had to tell a young man, "You''re bullying me, you are actually bullying someone..."


    He couldn''t help but blush.


    "Of course I''m not bullying you; I was treating your illness. Your body''s veins had some problems due to previous demonic entrapment, but the issues were actually not severe; now they are healed," shrugged Liu Wentian.


    "Treating illness??"


    Elder Leng was stunned for a moment then closed his eyes to feel his body, his anger turned to wild joy, "My body is really healed? It seems to be fully recovered!! Did you really cure me??"


    "Nonsense. Do you think your body healed by itself?" said Liu Wentian impatiently.


    Everyone in the hall was originally in a dazed state, but upon hearing the conversation between Liu Wentian and Elder Leng, they quickly remembered that Sheng Qianmei had mentioned earlier that she had brought this young man to treat Elder Leng.


    Yet, everyone doubted her, and Leng Zhenkun even accused her of attempting to kill Elder Leng, now it seemed that this young man was indeed a miraculous doctor!


    Everyone simultaneously looked towards Leng Zhenkun, whose face had already turned exceedingly ugly.


    "What''s going on??" asked Elder Leng, seeing everyone''s odd expressions, he asked solemnly.


    Someone then explained the recent events to him, and after listening, Elder Leng glared at Leng Zhenkun angrily, "Is this true?? Qianmei brought someone to treat my illness, yet you framed her as trying to kill me, causing today''s incident??"


    "I..." Leng Zhenkun stammered, feeling bitter. How could he have known that this young man was actually skilled in medicine and even a miraculous doctor?


    Leng Tiantu hurriedly said, "Grandfather, don''t be deceived, this all started because Sheng Qianmei, who was already Zhou Yi''s woman, still went and dated this wild man. We acted for the sake of the Sheng Family''s reputation!"


    "Haha, the Sheng Family''s reputation?? Do you even have a reputation?"


    Liu Wentian curled his lip in disdain, "Relying on selling women in your clan to form alliances with other families, you talk about having a reputation? I''d dirty my hands by slapping your faces."


    Leng Tiantu wanted to retort but was intimidated by a glare from Liu Wentian, and he immediately shrank back. Now, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was literally a demon; even his own grandfather was no match for this man.


    If he had known this, he definitely would not have provoked this scourge!


    The rest of the Sheng Family members were presently left red-faced by Liu Wentian''s words, unable to retort.


    If Liu Wentian had been just an ordinary person speaking such words, he would have been crippled immediately, but now, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was a super expert, a super expert that even Elder Leng couldn''t defeat, so his words carried a different weight.


    Elder Leng looked at these silent clan members and sighed.


    He himself knew all too well how shameful it was to order Sheng Qianmei to marry Zhou Yi, but for the sake of the clan, he had still chosen to accept it earlier.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Liu Wentian and said, "You''ve healed my body, but you also disabled both Zhenkun and Tiantu. How about we let this matter go as it is?"


    He speculated that Liu Wentian must have the backing of a super Ancient Martial Arts power that could annihilate the Sheng Family, thus he really didn''t want to provoke further trouble.


    Saying this was essentially the entire Sheng Family bowing down to Liu Wentian!


    "No,"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and then calmly said, "You must agree to two of my demands. First, from today on, you must never interfere in anything related to Qianmei; second, let Qianmei''s father become the head of the Sheng Family."

 Chapter 180 Changing Faces

    At Liu Wentian''s words, everyone''s expression changed again!Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her beautiful eyes brimming with emotion, squeezing her fists excitedly. This man, tonight, really did create a miracle once more, and moreover, this miracle was created for her!!


    Even up to the present moment, he was still thinking about her.


    Whether it was commanding the Sheng Family to no longer interfere in his affairs or demanding Leng Zhenyu to become the head of the Sheng Family, it was all for her, Sheng Qianmei!!


    Elder Leng''s brow furrowed tightly, his face went through a myriad of changes, appearing as if he were truly considering Liu Wentian''s conditions.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi couldn''t restrain himself anymore. If he didn''t speak up now, Sheng Qianmei would truly no longer belong to him.


    "Elder Leng," Zhou Yi said with a grave voice, "the head of the Sheng family had already agreed to betroth Sheng Qianmei to me. Once words are spoken, how can they be taken back? Please reconsider! If you go back on your word, that would be an affront to our Zhou Family!"


    Elder Leng''s eyes twitched as he looked toward Zhou Yi coldly and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Previously, Zhou Yi''s insistence on taking Sheng Qianmei as his slave woman and wanting to "inspect the goods" had already infuriated him. Now the audacity of further threats was utterly intolerable!


    Now that his body was healed by Liu Wentian, and his strength had returned, he could participate in the upcoming Martial Path Conference of Penglai Province on his own, no longer needing the Zhou Family''s support. Consequently, the Zhou Family was no longer so important to the Sheng Family.


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, his sinister face still wearing a look of arrogance as he said, "How could I dare threaten you? It''s just that I''ve already spoken to my grandfather about this matter. If I don''t bring the girl home, I estimate he will come knocking on the door to claim his granddaughter-in-law!"


    Elder Leng stiffened, his expression deflating like a burst tire at the thought of Zhou Yi''s grandfather, finding himself at a loss for words.


    Zhou Yi''s grandfather was a King Martial grandmaster ¨C a master capable of walking on water, scaling walls, and killing a man by flicking a finger. He was not someone the Sheng Family could afford to provoke.


    The Zhou Family wasn''t much more powerful than the Sheng Family initially, but it was Zhou Yi''s grandfather''s breakthrough to King Martial status that marked the Zhou Family''s true rise to power, now far surpassing the Sheng Family!


    Liu Wentian, however, suddenly chuckled, saying, "If your grandfather comes, can''t I just tell him to get lost?"


    Zhou Yi''s face flushed with anger at the words, his bravado faltering as he cursed, "You don''t understand shit!!"


    Although Liu Wentian''s strength was beyond his expectations, far stronger than his own, what did that matter? With his grandfather to support him, he feared nothing!


    Zhou Yi let out a cold huff and said, "Since you''re also a person from the Ancient Martial World, then you should know what a King Martial grandmaster signifies, right? For a King Martial grandmaster, killing a Postnatal master is no different than slaughtering a chicken. And my grandfather, he is such a King Martial grandmaster, killing you would only take a twitch of his finger!"


    After finishing, Zhou Yi simply watched Liu Wentian, the corner of his mouth curving up in a cold smile, waiting for a look of terror to appear on Liu Wentian''s face.


    But then, Liu Wentian remained calm and collected, as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Yi''s words at all. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems you really are clueless about life and death!" Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zhou Yi''s face grew extremely gloomy, dripping with menace as he coldly said, "Do you not realize how much my grandfather dotes on me? If he finds out you''re competing with me for a woman, he will tear you from limb to limb!! I''m giving you one chance now; kneel before me and kowtow, then crawl out like a dog, and I might let my grandfather spare your life!!"


    "Alright!!" Liu Wentian agreed without a second thought.


    The crowd was stunned, then looked at Liu Wentian with scorn. Although they understood Liu Wentian was probably intimidated by the King Martial grandmaster, they did not expect him to really agree to Zhou Yi''s humiliating demand, especially after he had just mocked the Sheng Family for lacking shame!!


    Only Elder Leng''s eyes sparkled, watching Liu Wentian intently as if trying to discern something.


    But Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian tenderly, understanding that Liu Wentian was certainly not a coward who would kneel before anyone.


    "Haha!! At least you know what''s good for you!!"


    Zhou Yi seemed to have anticipated Liu Wentian''s submission, brimming with triumph as he laughed heartily.


    He quickly stepped beside Sheng Qianmei, glancing at her with pride, then turned to Liu Wentian and ordered, "Now, kneel before the two of us! You''re just a dog. Come, kneel before me and my woman!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, but instead of kneeling, he walked over to Sheng Qianmei and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.


    Sheng Qianmei blushed at Liu Wentian''s action but did not resist. In fact, she leaned into him, seemingly enjoying his closeness.


    "Bastard!! What are you doing??" Zhou Yi raged.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian paused, then with a puzzled look, said, "Wasn''t it you who said you wanted to kneel down and kowtow to me and my woman, then crawl out like a dog?"


    "Son of a bitch, are you playing with me??" Seeing the playful smile in Liu Wentian''s eyes, Zhou Yi instantly realized he was being mocked!!


    The crowd also caught on, realizing Liu Wentian was not actually agreeing to Zhou Yi''s demands, but instead, was turning the tables, demanding Zhou Yi to kneel and kowtow, then crawl out like a dog, completely disregarding Zhou Yi''s grandfather, the King Martial grandmaster.


    "Boy, do you really want to stand against me?? Do you really wish to die??" Zhou Yi''s voice was chilling, itching to chop off the hand Liu Wentian had around Sheng Qianmei.


    "You want to kill me? Why don''t you come and try now?" Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    "You..."


    Zhou Yi naturally didn''t dare to try, not willing to get beaten. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Since you''re being so ignorant, just you wait, my grandfather will come for you!! Sheng Qianmei will eventually be mine!!"


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    "Did I say you could leave??" Liu Wentian said with a cold laugh.

 Chapter 180 Changing Faces_2

    Zhou Yi''s footsteps halted abruptly, and he spun around, his face turning red with rage as he shouted, "What do you want?? Don''t be too arrogant!!""Haha, arrogant?? You call me arrogant when you''re the scum who wants Qianmei to be your female slave? And you dare to accuse me of being arrogant??" Liu Wentian''s voice was sinister, his eyes narrowing, followed by a ferocious sweep of his right hand!!


    Slap!!


    Zhou Yi didn''t even have time to react, and he was immediately slapped to the ground by Liu Wentian, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ahhhh!! You''re courting death!! My grandfather will kill you, he definitely will!!"


    Zhou Yi touched his face in disbelief, then roared loudly like a madman. He had been pampered from a young age, who had ever humiliated him like this!!


    "What''s all the yelling for?? Shut up!!"


    Liu Wentian raised his hand for another slap.


    Slap!!


    Zhou Yi''s other cheek swelled up immediately, but this time he had learned his lesson and kept silent, only glaring at Liu Wentian with venomous eyes, determined to have his grandfather kill Liu Wentian, and before doing so, to play with Sheng Qianmei cruelly in front of him, making him wish he were dead!!


    Liu Wentian ignored his vengeful look and coldly said, "Kneel down, kowtow, then crawl out."


    At that moment, the members of the Sheng Family in the hall viewed Liu Wentian with fear in their eyes.


    He was really too ruthless. This guy didn''t leave any room for manoeuvre in his actions!!


    And to still dare to do so knowing that the other''s grandfather was a King Martial expert, he was outright insane!!


    An utterly ruthless madman!!


    Everyone secretly warned themselves never to provoke this man in the future!!


    "Bastard!! Do you really want to make it a matter of life and death with my Zhou Family??" Zhou Yi raged.


    "Kneel down, kowtow, crawl out!! Don''t make me repeat myself. Otherwise, I''ll break all your limbs and then throw you out," Liu Wentian said indifferently, like a heartless Grim Reaper.


    Zhou Yi stopped speaking and, gritting his teeth, knelt before Liu Wentian.


    Bang!!


    After kowtowing, he crawled out without saying a word, like a dog fleeing in disgrace.


    In the past, others were played by him like dogs, and he enjoyed training women like dogs, but now, for the first time, he experienced what it truly felt like to be a dog¡ªthe suffocating feeling made him so angry he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The former him would never have believed he would see such a day!!


    When Zhou Yi disappeared at the doorway, Elder Leng gave Liu Wentian a deep look and then sighed, "By doing this, you''ve completely offended the Zhou Family. They definitely won''t let you off."


    "It doesn''t matter," Liu Wentian shrugged.


    "His grandfather is a King Martial expert and extremely protective. You still don''t care??" Elder Leng stared intently into Liu Wentian''s eyes and said sternly.


    "Correct," Liu Wentian nodded.


    His path, as Liu Wentian, was to fear neither heaven nor earth, to be true to his heart. He did what he thought was right, never second-guessing himself.


    "Fine! Then I promise you, Sheng Qianmei''s marriage will no longer be interfered with by the Sheng Family; she can decide for herself. As for whether Zhenyu will become the family head, I need to understand: what is your relationship with Qianmei? If you are her man, then, from today onwards, Zhenyu will be the head of the Sheng Family," Elder Leng said, his gaze piercing.


    As soon as he uttered these words, everyone present was shocked and also very curious why Elder Leng would only agree to Zhenyu becoming head if Liu Wentian was Sheng Qianmei''s man.


    Elder Leng naturally had his own thoughts.


    He had always been certain that behind Liu Wentian there must be a super powerful ancient martial arts force. Now, seeing how Liu Wentian completely disregarded the King Martial experts, he was fully convinced of his own thoughts.


    Liu Wentian himself had unlimited potential, and with a strong force behind him, if Ruguo¡ªLeng Zhenyu could have such a son-in-law, although he himself was not an ancient martial artist, becoming the family head was not impossible at all!! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the cunning gleam in Old Master Leng''s eyes, Liu Wentian smiled slightly, thinking to himself that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei was still being held by Liu Wentian, her face so red it was as if blood would drip, she stole a glance at Liu Wentian, then quickly withdrew her gaze, feeling extremely nervous in her heart, not understanding how Liu Wentian would respond.


    Leng Zhenyu was incomparably excited, also waiting for Liu Wentian''s reply. He hoped that Liu Wentian would confirm that he was his daughter''s man; if that was the case, he could become the head of the Sheng Family!!


    Although he was not an ancient martial artist, he had his own ambitions and was certainly not an average Joe. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to fight his way to establish a huge company in the business world.


    If he could become the head of the Sheng Family, he would be able to flex his muscles, and the status of the Sheng Family in his hands would be incomparable to its past.


    However, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I am not Qianmei''s man. I am her friend."


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    When Liu Wentian said this, it was because he did not want to take advantage of Sheng Qianmei. Holding her just now was only to counter Zhou Yi, as he was concerned about Sheng Qianmei''s reputation, but he didn''t see the flash of disappointment in Sheng Qianmei''s eyes upon hearing his words.


    Although Sheng Qianmei clearly understood that she and Liu Wentian really had no romantic relationship, she still couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss upon hearing his response.


    Just as Old Master Leng and Leng Zhenyu were somewhat disappointed, Liu Wentian suddenly added, "However, Qianmei''s matters are my matters, and I will not ignore them."


    Instantly, Old Master Leng''s eyes brightened. That was exactly what he wanted to hear; as long as he could tie Liu Wentian and the Sheng Family together, that was enough.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that, with his granddaughter being so beautiful and clearly having a good impression of Liu Wentian, Liu Wentian would truly remain indifferent to her.


    "Good!! From today on, Leng Zhenyu is the new head of the Sheng Family!!" Old Master Leng declared without any hesitation.


    However, although Old Master Leng thought highly of Liu Wentian, the rest of the people did not understand that Liu Wentian possessed the strength of the Postnatal Peak, naturally, they did not think Liu Wentian had such a significant background. Seeing that Old Master Leng actually agreed to Liu Wentian''s terms, allowing the non-martial artist Leng Zhenyu to be the head of the family, they all became discontented.


    "Old family head, this cannot be, Leng Zhenyu is simply a waste, how could he be the family head??"


    "Right, why should we agree to that young fellow''s unreasonable demands??"


    "Even if Leng Zhenkun is now incapacitated and cannot be the head of the family, it should not be Leng Zhenyu''s turn!!"


    "Old family head, please reconsider!!"


    Seeing the reaction of the clan members, Old Master Leng frowned slightly, about to say something, but then he said nothing and just looked at Liu Wentian.


    He wanted to see if Liu Wentian had a way to pacify these family members, to see if his decision was wrong.


    Liu Wentian smiled and did not take this little test too seriously. Since the other party had agreed to his request, he did not mind giving the Sheng Family a gift. After all, no matter how it was put, he did truly damage the Sheng Family''s face today.


    "Do you all think Leng Zhenyu is not fit to be the head of the Sheng Family??" asked Liu Wentian with a smile.


    "Nonsense!! In any case, that position of family head should not be his turn. One¡ªhe is not an ancient martial artist, and two¡ªhe hasn''t made any significant contributions to the Sheng Family, so why should he be the one to become the family head??" Leng Zhenyu''s second brother, Leng Zhenhua, bellowed, indicating that he, too, had some designs on the position of family head.


    "No contribution?? I actually think that his contributions to the Sheng Family surpass all of yours," Liu Wentian said, shaking his head and smiling.


    The crowd was taken aback, then all wore looks of contempt. Leng Zhenyu, after all, was merely a businessman, and although he was wealthy, he meant little to the Sheng Family and couldn''t have contributed much to them!


    To them, Liu Wentian''s words seemed to be nothing but a nonsensical argument.


    "Fine! Then do tell, what contributions has he made to the Sheng Family??" Leng Zhenkun, looking quite unsightly, said sarcastically.


    He knew he could no longer hold the position of family head, but he would not allow Leng Zhenyu to become the family head either!!


    He despised Liu Wentian and would not let him have his way even in death.


    Upon hearing this, everyone else also coldly watched Liu Wentian to see how he would explain himself.

 Chapter 181 Phantom

    They just won''t do, the other side can really talk a good game!!Liu Wentian didn''t respond, but turned to Elder Leng and asked with a smile, "The palm technique you tried to use against me just now, is it your Sheng Family''s ultimate teaching?"


    "That''s right," Elder Leng nodded, and then his old face turned somewhat red, after all, their Sheng Family''s ultimate technique couldn''t even touch a corner of his opponent''s clothes.


    "Then take a look at how my palm technique is?"


    Having said that, Liu Wentian clasped his hands into palms, and his figure instantly seemed to turn into a blur.


    Palm shadows covering the sky appeared, swirling like a dancing dragon, supremely domineering yet ethereal and agile. His footsteps were ghostly, causing dizziness in those who watched. Everyone beheld this spectacle with their spirits powerfully stirred, a sense of imminent crisis emerged in their hearts, as if all paths of life had been severed from them.


    Having demonstrated the set of palm techniques, Liu Wentian stopped and turned to the stunned Elder Leng, chuckling, "How about my Carefree Transcendent Palm?"


    "Carefree Transcendent Palm? Brilliant! Truly exquisite!! What a magnificent Carefree Transcendent Palm, I have never seen such a strong and ethereal palm technique!! Our Sheng Family''s palm technique pales in comparison, let alone the Zhou Family''s Seven Mysterious Palms! No, it should be said that they''re not even on the same level!!" Elder Leng''s eyes glued to Liu Wentian''s hands, as if still savoring the palm technique just displayed, his voice trembling.


    The other members of the Sheng Family were also intently staring at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with covetous desire for his palm technique!!


    At the same time, they all realized that Liu Wentian''s background must be extraordinary, otherwise, how could he possibly possess such a refined and profound palm technique!!


    "What if I were to give this technique to Leng Zhenyu, and he in turn gave it to the Sheng Family, would that qualify him to be the head of the Sheng Family?" Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    What??


    All of them stiffened simultaneously, looking incredulously at Liu Wentian, then their shock turned into wild joy!!


    "Are you, are you serious?" Elder Leng hastily asked, fearing he had heard wrong.


    One must understand, a family''s ultimate technique can significantly increase one''s combat power, and the more profound and subtle the technique practiced, the easier it is to break through to a higher Martial Universe Realm!!


    Ultimate techniques have always been the closely guarded treasures of Ancient Martial Arts Families, and Liu Wentian actually planned to pass on such an exquisite palm technique to the Sheng Family through Leng Zhenyu''s hands, how could they not be astonished!!


    "Of course, it''s true. How about it, does Leng Zhenyu now have a contribution to the Sheng Family?" Liu Wentian nodded and asked with a smile. He was cultivating the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," which directly aimed at the essence of the Martial Universe Realm, thus the Carefree Transcendent Palm was just a pretty decent technique to him, and he had plenty of such techniques.


    Elder Leng burst into laughter, his old face blooming like a chrysanthemum as he said, "Hahaha! Zhenyu certainly has made a contribution to the Sheng Family. His greatest contribution to the Sheng Family is having a good daughter!"


    At this moment, no one else in the Sheng Family questioned Leng Zhenyu''s qualifications to be the head anymore.


    With the Carefree Transcendent Palm, the strength of the Sheng Family was bound to greatly improve, making Leng Zhenyu undoubtedly qualified to be the head of the family!!


    This contribution was simply too significant!!


    And his contribution was giving birth to Sheng Qianmei. They could all see that Liu Wentian offered this technique to the Sheng Family because of Sheng Qianmei!!


    Sheng Qianmei''s face flushed red like a monkey''s butt at once, adorable and charming, her eyes filled with an unmeltable sweetness.


    After leaving the Sheng Family''s main gate, Sheng Qianmei had walked Liu Wentian to the garage, ready to get in the car to leave. Yet, she still gazed at him with blushing cheeks, dazed as if in a trance.


    "Am I that good-looking? You''ve been staring all the way. Could it be you''ve turned into my die-hard fan?" Liu Wentian teased with a bit of amusement.


    "Die-hard fan?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face still bore a silly expression, then realizing Liu Wentian was joking, she playfully glared at him.


    The shock Liu Wentian had brought her today was simply too great. Not only had he changed her fate, but he also made her father the head of the Sheng Family. To her, it all seemed like a beautiful, wild dream.


    In the end, everyone''s ambiguous looks towards Liu Wentian and her made her blush uncontrollably, yet she felt unusually sweet inside.


    Although she didn''t understand the intricacies of the Ancient Martial Arts techniques, just by watching the reactions of her family members, she knew the palm technique Liu Wentian had offered must be extremely powerful. And yet, he had readily presented it to the Sheng Family, undoubtedly for her sake.


    "Liu Wentian, thank you, thank you so much. I don''t even know what to say," Sheng Qianmei said earnestly, her gaze somewhat hazy as if she was drunk.


    Liu Wentian, in her eyes, seemed like her guardian knight, making her somewhat infatuated.


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei''s beautiful face that invited admiration, Liu Wentian also couldn''t help but be moved inside and began to tease, "Then why not offer yourself in marriage as thanks?"


    Sheng Qianmei was startled, then she tucked a strand of her golden hair behind her ear, her cheeks blushing, and whispered softly, her head bowed, "Okay."


    "Okay?"


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Liu Wentian suddenly froze. It was just a joke, and he hadn''t expected her actually to agree, he laughed and said, "I was just kidding. I have no intention of exploiting gratitude to get what I want."


    Sheng Qianmei still didn''t lift her head, and her face grew even more rosy as she insisted, "No... it''s not about repaying a debt of gratitude. I am willing to do so. I like you!!"


    She raised her head, still a bit shy, but firmly repeated, "Liu Wentian, I like you!!"


    This was different from the first time she had met Liu Wentian and expressed a wish to be his girlfriend, initially just wanting an excuse to learn from his amazing medical skills. But now, she had genuinely fallen for the man who had changed her destiny!!


    Her heart thudded wildly, her face so bashful it seemed as though blood might drip from her cheeks, containing none of the usual aloofness, only the shy blush of a young girl.


    Despite her shyness, she grew up overseas and her personality was somewhat influenced, so if she liked someone, she would speak up instead of being too embarrassed to say anything like Huaxia girls.


    Liu Wentian was truly baffled, thinking how he could have let his mouth run, teasing her like that.


    He could feel Sheng Qianmei''s fondness for him and, to be honest, he also felt some attraction toward this blonde, long-legged, elegant woman.


    However, he already had Li Chuyue and did not want to deceive Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian sighed and said, "I already have a girlfriend."


    Instantly, Sheng Qianmei looked as if she had been struck by lightning; her pretty face lost all its color.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile, got into his car, and drove away, understanding that it was best to leave Sheng Qianmei alone for a while.


    Watching Liu Wentian''s car slowly disappear, Sheng Qianmei suddenly clenched her right fist and swung it, saying, "No, he''s lying to me, he must be. How could he possibly have a girlfriend?? He must be insecure, afraid to accept me because he fears I''ll look down on him once I find out. Yes, that must be it!"


    By the end, her tone was as if she were trying to hypnotize herself.


    She smiled, feeling as if the world had instantly regained its color, her face flushed with both shyness and joy as she said, "I will find a way to cure his problem, to stimulate him. Even if it means sacrificing everything, I will make him rise to the occasion!! Then, he will accept me, and we''ll be together forever!"


    As she mused, it seemed she thought of something that could excite Liu Wentian, and her face turned redder and redder...


    Liu Wentian drove straight home, having not seen Zi Qing, Fan Xiaoyu, and the two little girls, Keko and Mengmeng, in several days, and he missed them.


    When he arrived home, it was already past 7 PM, and as soon as he entered, a little figure threw itself at him.


    "You little rascal, as lively as ever." Liu Wentian said laughingly as he caught the hurrying Keko in his arms, his tone affectionate.


    Keko wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian''s neck, giggling, "Big brother, I knew you were coming back and have been waiting here for you. I missed you so much."


    "That''s so sweet, Keko is so understanding." Looking at Keko''s adorable and playful face, Liu Wentian kissed her slightly chubby cheek.


    "Big brother, Mengmeng is also very well-behaved and waiting for you." Shy Mengmeng tugged at Liu Wentian''s pants, her voice timid yet slightly coquettish.


    "Yes, Mengmeng is also a good girl. Come here, let your big brother give you a kiss," Liu Wentian said, smiling as he found the two five-year-old girls as adorable as his little sisters and he was particularly fond of them.


    Mengmeng raised her pudgy little face towards Liu Wentian upon hearing this, and he planted a kiss there as well.


    "Big brother, hold me," Mengmeng said, looking enviously at Keko in Liu Wentian''s arms and reaching out her hands.


    The real father of these two girls was a scoundrel who never cared for them, only concerned with eating, drinking, and gambling. They had never known paternal love and now, in Liu Wentian, they seemed to feel this affection and clung to him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian smiled, took one in each arm, and then headed inside the house.


    "Big brother, mom has already prepared a lovely meal, and she''s waiting for you. Zi Qing is also..." Keko chatted excitedly to Liu Wentian, while Mengmeng, fearing all his attention would be stolen by her sister, quickly added timidly,


    "And there''s a super-big sister who''s new here too!"


    Keko playfully pinched her sister''s nose, giggling, "Yes, she''s super-big, hehe!!"


    Mengmeng wrinkled her little nose, her eyes filled with envy, "She''s also super-tall, has super-long legs, red hair, blue eyes, she''s super-beautiful."


    The little girl''s vocabulary was limited; it seemed ''super'' was the go-to term she could muster.


    Liu Wentian immediately realized who it must be: the new tenant, the kickboxing instructor Qing Enna.


    Thinking of Qing Enna, Liu Wentian also recalled those showy, glitzy horrors that almost blinded him...


    "Why do I feel it''s going to be somewhat awkward to meet her now?"


    Liu Wentian smiled wryly, after all, he had seen something very private of hers.


    As Liu Wentian walked into the house, Fan Xiaoyu had already prepared a lavish meal, obviously waiting just for him.


    When Liu Wentian walked in, both Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing''s faces lit up with pleasure.


    A tall figure came striding toward him; it was Qing Enna, dressed in a tight outfit that emphasized her alluring S-shaped figure.


    Qing Enna stood beside Liu Wentian, thrusting out her chest, giving him a seductive smile, "Little man, you''re finally back. I''ve missed you."


    Seeing the sudden displeasure on Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing''s faces, Liu Wentian''s face froze.


    "Hey hey, since when am I your little man?! And why would you miss me; are we even that acquainted??" Liu Wentian said irritably, initially feeling awkward about seeing her, but her words left him speechless.


    "Not acquainted? You''re the one who saw my¡ª" Qing Enna blinked her ocean-blue eyes playfully.


    Liu Wentian jumped, hastily put down the two little girls, and rushed to Qing Enna, covering her mouth with his hand.

 Chapter 182 Good-looking

    Can this woman not have any discretion in her speech? Must she blurt out everything?"Um..." Qing Enna looked at Liu Wentian with a wronged expression, but her eyes revealed a hint of triumph.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s arm twitched. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn!"


    The woman actually licked the palm of his hand, and that warm, silky touch made Liu Wentian''s heart quiver.


    "What exactly is going on?" Fan Xiaoyu asked with an ugly expression on her face.


    Zi Qing also pouted, glaring at Qing Enna as if facing a class enemy, especially after seeing Qing Enna''s impressive front and those extraordinary legs, her pout became even more pronounced.


    "Liu Wentian, what is your relationship with her?"


    Seeing the displeasure on both women''s faces, Liu Wentian felt a bit guilty, and then quickly recounted how he accidentally saw Qing Enna coming out of the bathroom in her underwear when he returned today, but he didn''t mention a word about what happened in the fitness club.


    After finishing, he glared fiercely at Qing Enna, warning her not to speak recklessly. Qing Enna blinked, indicating that she understood.


    Only then did Liu Wentian finally move his palm away.


    Seeing his wet palm, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but blush with embarrassment.


    Man, foreign women sure know how to play!


    Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing, having heard Liu Wentian''s explanation, were still somewhat skeptical.


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but say, "Liu Wentian, if that''s really the case, then why does Qing Enna call you little man, why does she say she... she misses you so much?"


    The young girl was shy, her face turning red as she spoke.


    "Er..."


    I don''t understand what''s gotten into this woman either! Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    "Because I like him," Qing Enna suddenly wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian''s arm and made her astonishing statement.


    Gasp!


    Everyone looked at Qing Enna in disbelief.


    Liu Wentian''s mouth fell open slightly, and he was also somewhat dumbfounded.


    What''s happening? Could it be that, because I''m so strong and handsome, this woman decided to chase me after discovering my charm?


    He touched his face.


    Seems like, I really am quite handsome.


    Zi Qing, fuming, said, "Qing Enna! How can you just like Liu Wentian? You just came here two days ago, and you only met Liu Wentian today, how could you fall for him!"


    By the end, her face turned a bit red, but she still added, "You''re not allowed to like him, you''re not a good match!"


    Qing Enna chuckled nonchalantly, giggled and said, "Little Zi Qing, why so tight-lipped? Can''t I have love at first sight with Liu Wentian? We Americans aren''t like you Huaxians, always beating about the bush. When we like someone, we like them. Now tell me, where do I not match Liu Wentian? I think we''re quite a fit."


    Zi Qing, annoyed by Qing Enna''s shamelessness, pondered for a moment and said, "You''re too tall!! And you''re a foreigner!!"


    "Tall? Hehe, I call this tall and sexy, which is really impressive when out and about. You don''t know how many men like it, plus it can improve the genetics of the next generation. A foreigner, snagging a foreign girl is like winning glory for your country. Moreover, when the girl is as perfect as me, our future kids will be mixed-race: the boys handsome, the girls beautiful." Qing Enna laughed and said, "When it comes to being thick-skinned, ten Zi Qings are no match for me."


    "You..." Zi Qing bit her lip, her pretty face turning red with anger.


    "Qing Enna sister, don''t bully Zi Qing sister!!" Little Keko, who obviously had a close relationship with Zi Qing, couldn''t help but speak up, standing firmly on Zi Qing''s side.


    Zi Qing gave Keko an appreciative look, thinking that it was indeed right to often take the two little girls out for fun.


    "I''m not bullying your Zi Qing sister."


    Qing Enna pinched Keko''s chubby little face, then suddenly pointed at her own butt and said, "Keko, do you think my butt is much bigger than your Zi Qing sister''s?"


    Keko''s little face was a bit bewildered as she looked at Qing Enna''s butt, then at Zi Qing''s, asking in confusion, "Yeah, yours is bigger, so what?"


    Qing Enna smiled sweetly and said, "If you have a bigger butt, you can give your Brother Wentian more children in the future, and you''ll have lots of little brothers and sisters to play with. Mixed-race little brothers and sisters are really fun, and then you and Mengmeng will have to be big sisters."


    Everyone, "..."


    Liu Wentian was sweating bullets in his heart, thinking what on earth is all this about?


    However, upon hearing Qing Enna''s words, both Keko and Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Keko, full of anticipation, asked, "Really, will there be lots of little brothers and sisters calling us sisters?"


    Mengmeng excitedly said, "Mengmeng wants to be a big sister, to be the big sister of many little brothers and sisters. Mengmeng will take them to play."


    Keko added, "Then Qing Enna sister, hurry up and have lots of little brothers and sisters, so Mengmeng and I can take them to play together."


    Qing Enna nodded gravely and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll try hard to have them, I promise to complete the mission!"


    Everyone, "..."


    In an instant, the two little girls had defected, bought over by Qing Enna, to Zi Qing''s teeth-gritting frustration.


    "I, I can have them too!" Zi Qing''s face reddened as she gritted her teeth and glared at Qing Enna, ready to fight to the death.


    Qing Enna looked at Zi Qing''s back, then at her front, then lifted her face and said, "Not bad, but compared to me, hehe..."


    Zi Qing, indignantly asked, "What do you mean?!"


    Liu Wentian watched speechlessly from the side, as Zi Qing was completely led into the trap by the opponent.


    Zi Qing was a typically pure and pretty little beauty, like a little fairy, and not at all the same type as Qing Enna. Now, she was stubbornly competing with the other woman in size ¨C to think she wouldn''t lose was just strange.


    "Enough, stop arguing!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu frowned, rarely showing some anger as she glared at Keko and Mengmeng, "You two little girls, stop causing trouble."


    Keko stuck out her tongue, immediately pulling Mengmeng behind Liu Wentian for cover.


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Qing Enna with some displeasure and said, "Qing Enna, even if you like Liu Wentian, you should pay attention to the impact. Your behavior now has already affected everyone. If it continues like this, then the room will not be rented to you."


    Even she did not notice it herself, but her words carried a hint of sourness.


    Seeing that Fan Xiaoyu seemed genuinely angry, Qing Enna finally let go of Liu Wentian''s arm, laughed, and said, "Alright, then I won''t tempt him in front of you anymore."


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Fan Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched, but she was also helpless. After all, she couldn''t possibly restrict other people''s behaviors.


    As she thought about it, the more she thought, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help but glower at Liu Wentian.


    This guy, how come he''s so good at attracting bees and butterflies? This foreign beauty has actually fallen for him at first sight.


    Does he really have that much charm??


    Thinking so, she herself was blushing.


    For some reason, these past few days, Liu Wentian had been constantly appearing in her dreams, sometimes involving things that embarrassed her.


    After finishing the meal, Liu Wentian felt the atmosphere at the dining table was indeed a bit weird, so he returned to his room.


    But he had barely been back in his room for a moment when someone pushed the door and walked in.


    "Qingqing, is there something wrong??"


    Liu Wentian saw Zi Qing coming in and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "No, nothing''s wrong."


    Zi Qing, with a blush on her face, stammered, "Brother Liu Wentian, I just wanted to tell you that my Purple Blood Disease seems to be completely cured."


    "Yeah, it''s almost all better now. You don''t need acupuncture anymore. Just keep taking the medicine I prescribed for another week, and then you''ll be fully healed," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Zi Qing nodded, naturally very happy that her illness was cured, but thinking that Liu Wentian would no longer need to give her acupuncture, she felt somewhat at a loss for no particular reason.


    After a moment of thought, with a bit of embarrassment, she said, "Brother Liu Wentian, that Qing Enna said she likes you. Do you like her too?? She, she''s so sexy."


    Despite some hostility toward Qing Enna, Zi Qing had to admit that Qing Enna''s figure was indeed amazing.


    "Of course, I don''t like her. I don''t understand what got into that woman," Liu Wentian thought of Qing Enna''s behavior that evening and was speechless.


    He thought to himself, even if I really am that handsome and charming, you should still show some restraint.


    "That''s good then."


    Zi Qing seemed to have received a satisfactory answer, her smile blossomed like a flower, and then with a slightly reddened face, she said,


    "Brother Liu Wentian, my grades are now very good, and I plan to skip a grade and go directly to the third year of high school next year."


    "That''s excellent. Study hard and strive to get into a good university," Liu Wentian replied with a laugh, genuinely happy for her good grades, not noticing the shy look on Zi Qing''s face.


    "Also, tomorrow night is our school''s anniversary celebration. I came to tell you this, Brother Liu Wentian." Zi Qing''s voice became shy as she said, "I''ve chosen the piece; it''s ''Liang Zhu.'' Make sure you prepare, Brother Liu Wentian."


    Liu Wentian responded with a laugh, not finding anything strange about it.


    ...¡­


    The next morning.


    Liu Wentian drove to Feige Entertainment, with Bai Ruguo sitting in the passenger seat.


    Bai Ruguo, dressed in a purple long dress, looked as ethereal and beautiful as a fairy, but this fairy had an icy face, obviously in a bad mood.


    "Still angry?? I really had an urgent matter these last few days, that''s why I left," Liu Wentian said, looking at Bair Ruguo, who was sulking, and smiled.


    "I''m not angry!!" Bai Ruguo raised an eyebrow, her beautiful eyes glaring fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    "Not angry?? Your lips are almost pouting up to your ears."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh and said, Bai Ruguo sometimes really acts like a little girl¡ªso temperamental yet so adorable.


    "You dare to laugh?? Don''t laugh!! It''s your lips that are pouting up to your ears; mine aren''t that big!!" Bai Ruguo''s originally cold expression thawed as she huffed and said, "Who acts like you as a bodyguard? Without a word, you just ran off and disappeared!! I don''t care, in the future, if there''s something going on, you must tell me in advance. Understand??"


    "Okay." Liu Wentian nodded, acknowledging that as her bodyguard, disappearing for so many days without a word was indeed somewhat irresponsible.


    Bai Ruguo finally looked satisfied, but she still hummed softly, a clear ''I, the lady, will let you off for now'' expression on her face.


    Then, with her face slightly red, she sneaked another look at Liu Wentian and felt her heart racing a bit.


    She remembered her mother, Li Qin, who originally didn''t think much of Liu Wentian, but for some reason now seemed to really treat him like her son-in-law.


    During the days Liu Wentian didn''t pick her up, Li Qin dragged her into the room, anxious, asking if the two of them had a fight.


    Li Qin even told her that a woman should be gentle in front of a man, should understand how to accommodate him, and shouldn''t be temperamental, making her seem like she really had become Liu Wentian''s girl!!


    Does she have to be gentle with Liu Wentian??


    Of course not!! It''s enough that he is gentle with her!!


    Thinking this, Bai Ruguo''s eyes carried a hint of shyness and sweetness; she thought to herself that although the guy could be scary when angry, most of the time he was indeed very gentle and accommodating toward her.


    Being with him always felt so relaxing and extremely comfortable.


    As these thoughts passed through her mind, she stole another glance at Liu Wentian''s chiseled profile.


    This guy is actually quite handsome.


    Liu Wentian noticed Bai Ruguo''s gaze and turned his head to smile and say, "Are you sneaking peeks at me?? I am quite handsome, right??"


    Bai Ruguo, who had been sneaky, jumped at being caught, then blushed and rolled her eyes, retorting, "Who is sneaking peeks at you? What''s there to see? You look like Zhu Bajie!!"


    Liu Wentian was helpless, truly a tsundere girl. He also wondered what her fans would think if they saw her like this.


    Soon, they arrived at the Feige Entertainment building.

 Chapter 183 Checked into a Room?

    Before their eyes appeared a truly grand scene.Over a hundred luxury cars, inside and out, formed a huge heart shape¡ªall of them Lamborghinis, Ferraris, Rolls-Royces, Porsches, and other supercars. The value of these cars combined was at least several billion.


    And in the midst of these cars was an ocean of red roses¡ªtens of thousands of them. The fragrance of the roses filled the air for miles around.


    Just the roses alone must have cost tens of millions.


    Countless people were watching, among them several reporters¡ªsome were live-streaming, some frantically snapping photos, and others were phoning friends to come witness this astonishing scene.


    No matter man or woman, their eyes lit up at the sight of the supercars and roses, filled with envy and admiration.


    "This guy is awesome, man. I''ve never seen or even heard of such a move in courting. Truly world-class," a young man said, looking at the sports cars with a mix of envy, jealousy, and admiration.


    "Hmph! If you could get one of those supercars and a bunch of roses, I''d agree to check into a hotel with you right now!" a girl with freckles on her face said disdainfully to the boy beside her.


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo happened to be standing next to a group of 16 or 17-year-old girls who were also excitedly discussing.


    "I heard that blonde super hunk has been coming every day to woo her. If only he were pursuing me!"


    "Yuanyuan, if that hunk were chasing anyone, it would be me¡ªI''m the class belle of our class!"


    "Please, you call yourself the class belle? It''s clearly me."


    "Alright, cut it out, both of you. Don''t get spring fever. He''s obviously here for the Queen of Charm, Bai Ruguo. I''ll definitely become a celebrity in the future, and then I''ll have super rich and handsome men chasing me too."


    The group of young girls envied and coveted what they saw, but when Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo heard their conversation, they were taken aback.


    "Eh, it''s that guy."


    Liu Wentian recognized the show-off man standing amidst the sea of flowers¡ªit was Will, the one Li Qin had wanted to introduce to Bai Ruguo. He hadn''t given up and had pulled off such a stunt.


    And Will truly did look handsome. Tall and broad-shouldered, with a prominent nose, deep-set eyes, and a noble aura. Dressed in a well-tailored suit, he was the epitome of a blond-haired, blue-eyed foreign heartthrob.


    By now, Bai Ruguo had also spotted Will. Instead of being moved by his extravagant courtship, she frowned, her expression showing displeasure.


    Will had already noticed Bai Ruguo. Standing amidst the sea of flowers, he held a microphone, looked at Bai Ruguo with deep affection, and said, "Miss Bai, I really like you a lot, and I will never give up on you. Here, these 99 cars and 99,999 roses symbolize my desire to be with you forever, until the end of time."


    After saying this, he also gave Liu Wentian a provocative look before continuing, "And here are the 9 strongest bodyguards recently brought over from my family, symbolizing our guardian spirits of love. Nothing can tear us apart!"


    After Will finished, all the women at the scene, except for Bai Ruguo, were moved and began applauding as if to cheer Will on. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially the young girls standing next to Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo¡ªseeing that Bai Ruguo was right beside them, they were extremely excited. It seemed to them like they were witnessing a fairy-tale love story unfold.


    "Well done! Handsome guy, I support you!"


    "Go for it! Only someone like you deserves a goddess like Bai Ruguo."


    "Hey, handsome, if you''re so rich, why not keep a mistress? Can I be your mistress, please?"


    ...


    At that moment, a person who looked like a reporter said, "Mr. Will, as the future heir to the Sri Lant Group, have you come to Huaxia specifically to pursue Miss Bai Ruguo? Or is it for family business?"


    Will gave a graceful smile and said, "Of course it''s for Miss Bai. Compared to her, business means nothing."


    The crowd exploded in reaction to that.


    The Sri Lant Group¡ªa multinational conglomerate worth nearly two hundred billion¡ªthis man was the future heir!


    At that moment, the women''s eyes practically blazed with fiery desire, as if they wanted to devour him whole.


    Suddenly, Will became the center of everyone''s attention, like a king, noble and handsome, waiting for his princess.


    Ignoring the others, he gazed tenderly at Bai Ruguo as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    Although Will had been put in his place by Liu Wentian that day, he didn''t believe he''d lose to a bodyguard. With plenty of money and a willingness to splash the cash to get a girl, and with his solid credentials, he was confident he could win over any beautiful and noble woman.


    And his opponent was just a little bodyguard!


    He had deliberately brought over the 9 strongest bodyguards from his family in the United States, convinced that if Liu Wentian dared to make a move, these bodyguards would surely beat him to a pulp!


    Bai Ruguo frowned, ready to walk toward Will.


    "Let me handle this. I love ruining these sappy love affairs," she said.


    Liu Wentian held her back, smiled, and then walked toward Will.


    The onlookers who saw Liu Wentian holding back Bai Ruguo and approaching Will by himself grew discontent. It was a huge buzzkill!


    The prince was confessing to his princess; what was he butting in for!


    "What''s that guy trying to do? Looking all poor and shabby, and wearing a flea market outfit!"


    "Damn! That must be Bai Ruguo''s driver. What''s he butting in for? Get lost!"


    "Hey, didn''t you see that he was confessing to her?? Don''t you have eyes?? Get lost quickly, you''re such an eyesore!!"


    ...


    Will saw Liu Wentian coming toward him with a hint of panic in his eyes. The formidable display by Liu Wentian that had disabled his two bodyguards the other day made him somewhat wary.


    At that moment, nine burly black-clad bodyguards had already encircled the area. Seeing this, the tension in Will''s eyes immediately disappeared.


    "What do you want?? Let me warn you, don''t mess around. Miss Bai hasn''t married you, and we are competing fairly here, but you can''t possibly beat me. I advise you to give up and not overestimate yourself!!" Will scoffed.


    Liu Wentian completely ignored the nine bodyguards eying him like tigers watching their prey and said with a smile, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m here to save you."


    "Save me??"


    Will paused, then sneered, "Cut the crap, why would I need you to save me when I''m perfectly fine??"


    "Because standing in that 99,999 roses of yours, those flowers will kill you," Liu Wentian said slowly.


    "Roses will kill me?? Are you sick??" Will scoffed in disdain, feeling that Liu Wentian was just talking nonsense.


    Others from the Human Sect who heard Liu Wentian''s words also looked at him with disdain.


    Roses, so romantic, could only move people to tears, not kill them.


    This guy looks like a loser; could it be that he doesn''t even recognize roses??


    "You don''t believe me??" Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Will snorted coldly, too lazy to respond.


    Liu Wentian continued, "Don''t you understand? The strong fragrance of red roses is intoxicating but also the most likely to attract bees and butterflies. And when 99,999 roses are grouped together, this effect is even more pronounced. Attracting butterflies might be alright, but if bees come, then you''re really done for."


    "Ha, attracting bees and butterflies. Are you jealous of my looks and family background??"


    Will chuckled, his expression filled with disdain.


    He had thought that Liu Wentian might be a worthy opponent, but it turned out, after all this fuss, he was just someone who talked nonsense, posing no threat whatsoever.


    A peculiar smirk flashed across Liu Wentian''s face as he shook his head and said, "I had good intentions to save you, but if you don''t believe me, so be it."


    Having said that, he walked back to Bai Ruguo''s side.


    The onlookers couldn''t stand it anymore and began cursing.


    "That rich and handsome guy attracts bees and butterflies with his own skills. You must be jealous, right??"


    "Buddy, have you watched too much TV?? Do you really think the scent of flowers can attract bees?? You''re such an idiot if your act goes too far!!"


    "Hey, blond hottie, why don''t you give a few roses to this loser? He''s probably seeing roses for the first time."


    ...


    Bai Ruguo didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s mockery but looked at Liu Wentian curiously, "What did you mean by what you said to him? Could those roses really kill him??"


    She had a lot of trust in Liu Wentian''s abilities, so she couldn''t help but be very curious.


    Liu Wentian just smiled, "You''ll understand in a moment."


    Suddenly.


    Whirr...


    Whirr...


    Whirr...


    "What the hell is that noise??"


    The strange noise left everyone stunned; they all turned to look up at the sky, their scalps tingling.


    "No way!! Are those bees coming?? Holy shit, so many bees, they could kill someone!!"


    "What''s going on? Are these bees coming out to collect honey en masse? I''ve been in Shenming City for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen bees in the downtown area!!"


    "Stop talking crap... RUN!!"


    The crowd scrambled frantically; then they stopped because they noticed that the bees were all headed in one direction, precisely where Will was standing!!


    Seeing countless bees surge toward him, covering the sky, Will''s genteel smile froze on his face.


    "Oh no!!"


    With a shriek, Will''s face turned deathly pale, and he took off running.


    But how could he outrun a swarm of bees? In no time at all, the bees caught up to him.

 Chapter 184 Flew Away

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"Will ¡ª clutching his butt, ¡ª then his face, ¡ª then his groin, hopping and skipping, looking both miserable and ridiculous.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    He frantically shouted at several guards.


    The guards were stunned by the spectacle, but they quickly reacted, rushing to a car and pulling out a fire hose. They attached it to a nearby hydrant and started blasting Will with water.


    You have to admit, the reaction of the guards was quite swift and their equipment sufficient.


    Several men wielding the fire hose blasted Will, who tumbled around, wailing like a slaughtered pig.


    Strangely, after a while, the bees buzzed off.


    Off to the side, Wentian chuckled. The Bee Attracting Powder he had sprinkled seemed to be washed away, but it didn''t matter anymore since Will already looked pitiful enough.


    Will, who had previously looked as dashing as a prince, now resembled a drowned rat, his body swollen from bee stings, making him look chubbier, and his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    The scene was eerily silent now, the Human Sect casting odd looks at Liu Wentian.


    Dammit, this guy had just said that the roses would attract bees, and indeed, a massive swarm had come!


    Claiming that the roses would be the death of Will, and then, as if on command, the bees singled him out as though intending to kill him¡ªit was utterly bewildering.


    Just moments ago this crowd was mocking someone for not recognizing roses. It seems that he was the true master of roses after all. Turns out, too many roses really do attract bees and butterflies!


    Only the terrifying swarm of bees showed up, not the gentle butterflies.


    Everyone looked at Will with a mix of sympathy and restraint from laughter. It was hard not to¡ªthe pig-like face was just too hilarious!


    "Mommy! Piggy Piggy! That''s Piggy Piggy!" a little girl pointed at Will and exclaimed joyfully.


    The girl''s mother covered her mouth with an embarrassed face, though she was clearly holding back laughter.


    Will was so enraged he nearly fainted on the spot, especially as there were photographers snapping his picture. Without any doubt, his pig-headed look would make the newspapers tomorrow.


    The headline would read: "Ziaryan Group Heir Cries Over Roses in Love Plea, Overacts, Ends Up Stung into a Piggy Face¡­"


    "You bastard! It was definitely you who sabotaged, wasn''t it?" Wentian roared at Wentian, lacking evidence but feeling certain it was his doing¡ªhow else would a massive swarm specifically target him?


    "Me, sabotage?"


    Wentian''s face was a picture of innocence as he said, "I clearly told you those roses would kill you, and I wanted to save you, but you just wouldn''t believe me. What could I do? My intentions were good, but you just didn''t appreciate them."


    Will was so angry his head was nearly smoking. Good intentions my ass, it was definitely this guy''s doing!! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You nine, come here and beat him to death! I''ll take responsibility! Hurry up and get him!!"


    Will''s whole face twitched in pain as he spoke, his hatred for Wentian making him utterly irrational to the point of ignoring the crowd around them.


    The nine foreign guards looked at Wentian with a menacing grin, like nine bloodthirsty beasts, their eyes filled with chilling murderous intent that made onlookers'' spine tingle.


    The crowd, sensing the murderous aura of the guards, panicked, some trembling in their shoes.


    Looking at Wentian, they felt sympathy; a loser is still a loser, eventually crushed by the rich and powerful.


    Wentian''s eyes narrowed slightly; these nine men had many lives on their hands, a heavy murderous aura¡ªthey were either war veterans or former mercenary assassins, definitely not ordinary bodyguards.


    Moreover, these nine had the combat power of the Postnatal Early Stage, quite strong indeed, but still far from sufficient against him.


    "Miss, aren''t you scared?"


    Wentian looked puzzledly at Bai Ruge, who, unlike everyone else, remained calm in the face of the nine guards.


    "Not scared, you are here, aren''t you?"


    Bai Ruge slightly glared at Wentian, frustrated by his showing off in front of other women, which made her somewhat unhappy.


    Wentian, despite being glared at, felt quite cherished by Bai Ruge''s trust. He smiled and moved first, charging towards the guards before they could even react.


    "You''re asking for it!" One of the guards, irate at Wentian''s audacity to advance, swung a fierce punch toward Wentian''s head.


    Wentian sidestepped, dodging the punch, and then counterattacked with a leg whip.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked away, crashing right into Will, who had been glaring fiercely at Wentian, knocking Will down and pinning him under his body, causing Will to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah! You jerk! Get off me!!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Following suit, Wentian took down the remaining eight guards, regardless of their defensive postures or fierce attacks. Each was kicked onto Will.


    "Pfft! Ahh, ah, you bastard!"


    Each of the nine guards was at least 1.8 meters tall, hulking and towering. Now, all of them piled on Will, his body already swollen and red, he spewed blood again and again, then his eyes rolled back, and he passed out.


    "All right, that''s a wrap," Liu Wentian clapped his hands with a smile.


    The people from Human Sect beside him were dumbfounded. They had thought that Liu Wentian would be severely taught a lesson by those fierce bodyguards, but the ending turned out to be so surreal.


    "This can''t be a movie shoot, right?? It''s too fake, right??" a man with glasses muttered.


    "Fake my ass!! Turns out this handsome guy is a martial arts master, no wonder he didn''t take that rich and handsome guy seriously!!"


    "These foreign guys had it rough, a grand love proposal turned into a mess with a swollen face, passing out even. Seems money isn''t everything after all!!"


    "I''ve decided, from now on, I want a boyfriend who knows Kung Fu!!"


    Liu Wentian ignored these people and walked straight into Feige Entertainment with Bai Ruguo.


    Next, Liu Wentian spent the morning in the company without going anywhere else; he even found the score of "Butterfly Lovers" online and reviewed it, as he had to accompany Zi Qing for her performance that night.


    He could tell that Zi Qing was really looking forward to the school anniversary celebration tonight.


    The unfortunate Will woke up in the afternoon and found himself in the hospital receiving an IV.


    "Bastard, I must kill that guy!! I must kill him!!" Will screamed hysterically.


    At his bedside was a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses.


    The middle-aged man, feeling helpless after hearing Will''s words, said, "Young master, that guy is a bit of a psycho, definitely not a normal person. Our group''s strongest nine bodyguards, each with more than 10 lives on their hands, and Ger, who has killed over a hundred and is known as the ''Battlefield Butcher,'' couldn''t even hold a candle to him. Maybe we should just let this go??"


    "Let it go?? Let it go my ass!!" Will roared, "I, the future heir to the Sri Lante Group, have been made a fool by a bodyguard, and you tell me to let it go?? Impossible!!"


    After a pause, a cold glint in his eyes, he said, "Everything has a price, human lives included!! I have enough money, so naturally I can afford to buy his life!!"


    The middle-aged man was startled, his expression one of astonishment, "Young master, are you considering hiring an assassin?? But you have to understand, ordinary assassins are no match for our bodyguards, let alone that guy."


    Will chuckled coldly, "Ordinary assassins, do you think I would be interested in hiring them?? If I am to hire an assassin, then I must hire the very best!! Have you heard of the ''Demon''s Son''??"


    The middle-aged man stiffened, fear evident in his eyes, "Young master, the old master has told us not to contact those crazies. That ''Demon''s Son'' is said to be a psycho, not only does he enjoy torturing others, he even eats human flesh. We should not contact him, and his price is not ordinary either!!"


    "Hmph!! How does his price matter, I can afford it. I can''t swallow this insult no matter what!!" Will bit out angrily, "How psycho he is doesn''t concern me, Liu Wentian should be the one to be careful. This time he''s a dead man. ''Demon''s Son'' is one of the top ten assassins globally, once he''s dead, Bai Ruguo will be mine again!!"


    That afternoon, Liu Wentian was supposed to be practicing shooting in the company''s training room, but ended up receiving a call from Fan Xiaoyu.


    He was slightly surprised, as Fan Xiaoyu rarely contacted him proactively. Could something have happened?


    "Sister Yu?" Liu Wentian answered the phone.


    "Liu Wentian, I... I need your help with something," Fan Xiaoyu hesitated, seemingly embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian laughed, "Just tell me if you need something. There''s no need to be so formal with me."


    "Well, then I''ll just say it. I want you to pretend to be Keko and Mengmeng''s dad."


    "What??"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, dropping his gun to the floor.


    Pretending to be Keko and Mengmeng''s dad, with the two little girls calling Fan Xiaoyu mom, and now she wanted him to pretend to be their dad. Could this be a confession?


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, don''t get the wrong idea, I just want you to pretend to be Keko and Mengmeng''s dad for today," Fan Xiaoyu, guessing that Liu Wentian might have misunderstood, quickly clarified.


    Apparently, the kindergarten thought that Keko and Mengmeng did not have a dad, which led to them being somewhat ostracized.


    Today was a parent-teacher meeting at the kindergarten, and parents were asked to attend, so Fan Xiaoyu hoped Liu Wentian would pretend to be their dad to keep the two little girls from feeling isolated at the kindergarten.


    After hearing the explanation, Liu Wentian immediately agreed.


    He first drove to pick up Fan Xiaoyu, then headed towards "Morning Light Kindergarten" where the two girls were, arriving half an hour later.


    Entering the large class where the two girls were, besides a group of children, each child was accompanied by a pair of men and women, obviously the children''s parents.


    "Daddy!!" Keko, seeing the two, her eyes lit up and she ran over.


    "Daddy!!" Mengmeng, a step slower, but just as excitedly rushed over.


    Liu Wentian paused, seeing the two girls'' reactions, it seemed they already knew he was coming today to be their pretend dad.


    Indeed, Liu Wentian picked up Keko who whispered in his ear, "Big brother, today you''re our daddy, hehe, now we have a daddy too."


    After speaking, she kissed Liu Wentian on the face.


    "Daddy!! Daddy!!" Mengmeng also reached out to Liu Wentian, her face full of anticipation.


    Liu Wentian smiled, and with one hand, picked up Mengmeng as well.


    Fan Xiaoyu, seeing how the two girls were so close to Liu Wentian, felt a warm feeling in her heart, while hearing them repeatedly call ''daddy'', her pretty face blushed slightly.


    Annoyed, she said, "You two little girls, now that you have a dad you forget your mom, didn''t you see I''m also here?? Not even a call."

 Chapter 185 Late

    "Hehe, mommy!!" The two little girls laughed like little foxes that had stolen some candy."Ms. Fan, is this your husband??"


    The middle-aged female teacher on stage looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. According to her knowledge, Keko and Mengmeng seemed to be without a father; previously, when she asked them to fill out the family relationship form, the father''s column was always left blank.


    Before Fan Xiaoyu could answer, Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Hello, teacher. I am Keko and Mengmeng''s father. I''ve been quite busy with work previously and thus never visited the kindergarten. Thank you for taking care of them usually."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, that''s what I''m supposed to do. I didn''t expect Keko and Mengmeng''s father to be so young."


    The middle-aged female teacher observed Liu Wentian''s slightly unkempt appearance and ordinary clothing with a tone that was neither cold nor warm.


    "Please take your seats quickly, you''re a few minutes late. In the future, please arrive on time for parent-teacher meetings and don''t delay everyone''s time."


    The teacher continued, her gaze shifting away from Liu Wentian, sweeping over the other parents. When her eyes landed on a somewhat bald, pot-bellied middle-aged man, her expression became very respectful, even with a hint of flattery, as she nodded.


    The man also nodded at her, with an arrogant air as if a superior were acknowledging a subordinate.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the bald man¡ªa black suit from Fan Sizhe and a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup were sitting beside a chubby child, probably the child''s parents.


    These matters were of no concern to him; however, the fact that the bald man''s gaze occasionally sized up Fan Xiaoyu by his side made him frown a bit.


    He sat down with the two little girls in his arms.


    The two little girls sat in the middle, with Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu on either side¡ªit really looked like a family. Except Fan Xiaoyu looked more mature, and her purple professional suit gave her the appearance of a stunning, glamorous young wife, while Liu Wentian looked to be in his early twenties, giving off the vibe of a May-December romance.


    Next, the middle-aged female teacher on stage began to talk about the details of how to properly raise children to have the right values. After this, she pointed at the bald middle-aged man and laughed, "When it comes to teaching children, everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu and his wife. Their son, Zhu Tianhua, is the most obedient child in the class and has a particularly good learning ability. He''s very clever. As the saying goes, ''the future is apparent from an early age,'' and it''s evident that Zhu Tianhua will surely be as capable as Mr. Zhu in the future. All the parents here should really take a leaf out of Mr. Zhu''s book."


    After the teacher finished speaking, the parents below applauded spontaneously.


    "Teacher Fan is right, everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu."


    "Indeed, my Lili tells me that Tianhua is very helpful and popular in class."


    "Haha, Mr. Zhu, don''t keep secrets, share some of your parenting experience with us."


    ...


    The bald middle-aged man then stood up, smiling as he gestured with his hand to lower the noise, instantly silencing the classroom, "Everyone is too kind. Actually, raising children is simple, just put in more effort and communicate more with the kids, there''s not much trick to it."


    Liu Wentian looked at the bald man''s smug face and couldn''t help the corner of his mouth twitching¡ªthis guy was overacting a bit too much.


    However, seeing that the other parents seemed to be somewhat flattering the man, he was a bit surprised.


    Fan Xiaoyu noticed his confusion and whispered in his ear, "That person is apparently some big corporation''s sales manager, with a high social status. After parent-teacher meetings, he always invites these parents and teachers out for a meal, which is why they try to curry favor with him, hoping to establish a relationship. But every time he hosts a dinner, I''ve never taken Keko and Mengmeng there. I always feel that he''s not a good person."


    Liu Wentian then understood¡ªa group of sycophants and one putting on an act, hence this spectacle.


    He remembered the man''s heated gaze towards Fan Xiaoyu just now and thought that a woman''s intuition really was quite sensitive.


    As the bald man proudly shared his parenting wisdom with a satisfied face, his wife chiming in here and there, the others kept nodding. Liu Wentian found it amusing, but since it was none of his business, he didn''t bother to intervene.


    But while he didn''t care, someone else couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Keko suddenly stood up, puffed up her cheeks, and indignantly exclaimed, "You''re all talking nonsense, Zhu Tianhua is a bad kid, he always bullies others in class, Mengmeng is the most obedient child in the class!!"


    Instantly, the female teacher, the bald man and his wife, and the other encouraging people''s smiling faces all froze.


    "Keko, what nonsense are you spouting!!"


    The female teacher was the first to react, scolding her, then continued, "I haven''t even mentioned you yet!! The most mischievous one here is you!!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying that, she turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a cold voice, "Ms. Fan, please discipline your child properly. If Ruguo continues to be so ill-mannered, she might as well not attend this school!"


    "Exactly, what''s with this child, lacking even basic manners and liking to show off? This is unacceptable. What''s going to happen when she grows up?" the bald man''s wife said with a look of disgust.


    "Uncultured brat."


    The balding middle-aged man whispered this comment, but his voice was loud enough for everyone in the classroom to hear.


    Other parents, upon hearing his words, chimed in with agreement.


    "Exactly, such a young age and not learning good manners, truly uncultured."


    "So young and already distorting right from wrong, what will become of her when she grows up?"


    "Heh, looking at her young dad, he probably is an uneducated farmer, I bet he doesn''t even know how to raise a child."


    ...


    "Who are you calling uncultured, who''s distorting right and wrong?? If you dare insult Keko again, believe it or not, I''ll pull out all your teeth!"


    Liu Wentian, seeing Keko misting up from being talked about by these people, held her in his arms and coldly said to the balding middle-aged man.


    He understood Keko very well; although the little girl was sometimes mischievous, she was kind-hearted and sensible, and she wouldn''t lie.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You... you dare to speak to me like that!" The balding middle-aged man froze, then flew into a rage.


    Liu Wentian''s expression was icy. Just as he was about to speak, Fan Xiaoyu pulled at him and shook her head at Liu Wentian, pleading look on her face.


    Keko and Mengmeng were going to start primary school next semester, and neither of them had a Shenming City hukou. If they were expelled from this kindergarten, attending primary school in Shenming City would become a problem, so although Fan Xiaoyu was also very angry, she had to endure it.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Fan Xiaoyu''s expression, was somewhat puzzled, but ultimately he refrained from speaking, his face still cold.


    Fan Xiaoyu apologized to everyone with an embarrassed face, "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I will certainly discipline Keko properly when we get back, please don''t take it to heart."


    "Hmph! Since you understand the mistake, let''s leave it at that. But I must say, madam, the man you''re with is really childish, he just feels like a petty thug, truly doesn''t match up to you!" The balding middle-aged man glanced with fiery eyes at Fan Xiaoyu''s face, then disdainfully said.


    "Now that Mr. Zhu has agreed to let it go, we''ll consider the matter closed. But if something like this happens again, I''ll have to talk to the principal. Keko and Mengmeng might not be suitable for this school," the female teacher said coldly.


    With this interruption, the balding middle-aged man lost interest in sharing his parenting experience. The teacher told the children to go out and play, then continued with her lecture on how to instill the correct life values, continuously praising the balding man''s chubby son while Keko and Mengmeng became the main targets of criticism.


    Suddenly, a crisp noise came from outside, shocking everyone in the classroom.


    Liu Wentian also froze, then catching sight from the corner of his eye that the balding middle-aged man was not in his seat, remembered he had just said he was going out for a smoke, and that the teacher hadn''t dared to utter a word, even respectfully escorted him out.


    A jolt went through Liu Wentian''s heart, and with a bang, he stood up. Everyone felt a blur as a shadow flashed by, and then Liu Wentian was gone from his seat.


    Everyone else now also ran out following him.


    Outside the classroom, in the sandbox for the children to play in, Keko was holding her face, tears in her eyes, but she was still biting her lip, defiantly glaring at the balding middle-aged man and the laughing, obnoxious chubby boy in front of her.


    Mengmeng had already started crying in fear, hugging Keko''s arm, "Sister, did the bad guy hurt you? It''s all Mengmeng''s fault, if Mengmeng hadn''t played with the sand..."


    "Mengmeng is good, sister isn''t hurt," Keko smiled at Mengmeng but her eyes were full of grievance. After speaking, she glared fiercely at the balding middle-aged man, "Big bully! I''m not afraid of you!"


    A glint of ferocity flashed in the balding middle-aged man''s eyes. Seeing a large group of people running out, he snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Liu Wentian hurried to Keko''s side, his face ashen. He pulled her hand away and then saw that Keko''s originally slightly chubby face was now swollen, with a slap mark startlingly visible.


    "Who did this?"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, his voice deathly cold.


    He had long since come to regard these two little girls as part of his own family. Seeing Keko hit, he felt like his lungs would explode with rage!


    "Daddy!"


    Keko had been holding back her tears, but the moment she saw Liu Wentian, they flowed down like a breached dam, her pitiable appearance making Liu Wentian feel even more heartbroken.


    At that moment, Mengmeng summoned the courage to hide behind Liu Wentian, clutching at his leg. Then she pointed at the chubby boy and said, "Daddy, we were playing with the sand making houses, but then Zhu Tianhua came over and kicked our house down, and he even kicked sand all over us and laughed. Sister got mad and pushed him once, and pushed him over, and then this bad man hit Sister!"

 Chapter 186 Glaring

    At the end, Mengmeng glared at the bald middle-aged man, wiped her tears, and hugged Keko, saying, "Sister, don''t cry, Mengmeng will blow on it, and your face won''t hurt anymore."Liu Wentian looked at Mengmeng and noticed that even her hair was covered with sand, his gaze turned even colder.


    "What happened?? What is going on!!"


    The crowd had already rushed over; the female teacher glanced at the bald middle-aged man and then at Keko, a hint of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes before she shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter?? This man hit Keko, can''t you see that??" Liu Wentian shouted back.


    "Your tone, what about it?? Can''t you speak properly, mind your manners!!"


    The female teacher coldly responded, then turned to the bald middle-aged man with a pleasing tone, "Mr. Zhu, what exactly is going on here??"


    The calm on the face of the bald middle-aged man turned into a cold laugh, "What happened?? This little girl hit my son, I couldn''t help but slap her!!"


    Before the female teacher could speak, the wife of the bald middle-aged man screamed, "What?? This little bastard hit Xiao Hua?? Damn it!! Why didn''t you just kill her outright!! She even dares to hit my son!!"


    Her venomous words made everyone''s faces stiffen, and the other parents remained indifferent, as if they hadn''t heard a thing, while many of the fathers looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of mockery in their eyes.


    Jealous of Liu Wentian for having married such a beautiful wife like Fan Xiaoyu, they were secretly pleased to see Keko being hit, happy to watch Liu Wentian being embarrassed.


    The female teacher chuckled and then looked at the bald middle-aged man, "Mr. Zhu, why don''t you just apologize and then we can let this go?"


    Upon hearing this, the face of the bald middle-aged man''s wife turned cold, and she snapped, "In your dreams!! This little wench hit my son, and we should apologize to her?? Wishful thinking!! You now make her apologize to my husband, or else, don''t bother being a teacher anymore, your whole kindergarten will suffer!!"


    The bald middle-aged man said nothing, just coldly watching the female teacher, clearly in agreement with his wife.


    The female teacher suddenly panicked, "Morning Light Kindergarten" was established by the large corporation where the bald middle-aged man worked, and she dared not offend him.


    Thinking this, she turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a cold expression, "Ms. Fan, why don''t you apologize to Mr. Zhu??"


    Seeing this scene, others looked fearfully at the bald middle-aged man, realizing how influential he was, and clearly the female teacher was extremely afraid of him, favoring him overtly.


    In their glances at Fan Xiaoyu, there was sympathy, mockery, and indifference, while Fan Xiaoyu was already trembling with anger!!


    Seeing Fan Xiaoyu''s angry face and her hesitation to speak, the female teacher frowned and said, "Ms. Fan, if you''re not even willing to apologize, then Keko and Mengmeng don''t need to stay in this kindergarten anymore!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu stiffened, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes just as she was about to speak, another voice came.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to ask about what actually happened first?? How do you know it was Keko''s fault, why should we apologize??"


    The female teacher frowned at Liu Wentian who squinted his eyes, disdainfully saying, "Haha, because I don''t feel the need to ask, is that okay??"


    Hearing her arrogant words, aside from Fan Xiaoyu, everyone else looked somewhat mockingly at Liu Wentian, as if waiting for him to explode in anger.


    However, Liu Wentian just smiled, "That''s great, it seems you like to be unreasonable. I really like people who are unreasonable!!"


    "What do you mean??" The female teacher was stunned for a moment, and Liu Wentian''s smiling expression somehow sent a chill through her heart.


    Liu Wentian ignored her and gently rubbed the heads of the two aggrieved little girls, asking, "Do you two still remember a principle I taught you before??"


    Keko nodded and said, "Dad, I remember. You told us last time when fighting the bad guys that when you meet a thug, be more thuggish than him, and when dealing with those who are unreasonable, don''t reason with them."


    What Keko said was exactly what Liu Wentian had told them when he ran into trouble with some punks.


    As everyone listened to Keko''s words, they were all somewhat dumbfounded. Who teaches children like that?


    Liu Wentian nodded in satisfaction and stated, "Then today, Dad will give you another life lesson. Remember, although you are girls and being gentle is good, you must not be too soft. Particularly you, Mengmeng, remember, in life, don''t bully others, but also absolutely do not let anyone bully you!! If by chance a dog bites you, it''s simple, just pick up a brick and smash that dog to death!!"


    "What is wrong with you?? Who teaches their kids like this!! These two are so disobedient, I think it''s because of you!" the female teacher scoffed.


    She had just finished speaking when she felt a shadow flying towards her.


    Smack!!


    Liu Wentian''s hand directly knocked her to the ground, coldly saying, "I don''t hit women, but someone like you who pretends to be a role model but only flatters others, in my eyes, is not a woman but a scum and doesn''t deserve to be called a teacher. You are far more harmful than any thug in society, you should be beaten!!"


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female teacher covered her severely swollen face, looking at Liu Wentian in horror. His icy, indifferent gaze made her legs quiver.


    She had never imagined that this man, who looked like a migrant worker, could be so fierce!!


    "Which hand did you use to hit Keko?" Liu Wentian walked up to the bald middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    "You..."


    The bald middle-aged man was a bit frightened by the harsh slap Liu Wentian had just delivered. He said threateningly,


    "Do you realize this kindergarten is funded by our corporation? If you dare mess around, these two girls will be expelled from the school today, and I will make sure they can''t find any school in Shenming City willing to take them in!!"


    The crowd had also been frightened by Liu Wentian, but upon hearing the bald middle-aged man''s words, they paused, then some started looking at Liu Wentian with a mocking gaze.


    In their view, if this were a confrontation, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly doomed to lose. In today''s society, being able to fight is useless; only power and money are the signs of superiority, and Liu Wentian, with his cheap attire, did not look like a powerful man.


    This guy was doomed from the start!!


    If he hit the middle-aged man, then the two little girls would be expelled today. He might have felt good hitting him, but he was still a loser!!


    And if he now dared not to hit, that would be utterly humiliating. His daughter was beaten, yet he had to swallow his pride. Such is the sorrow of the weak!!


    The bald middle-aged man thought the same, his eyes gleaming with a victorious light. In his view, Liu Wentian wouldn''t dare to make a move if he had any sense, unless he really wanted to doom the two little girls.


    However, Liu Wentian seemed as if he hadn''t heard him at all. He said indifferently, "Since you''re not willing to say which hand you used to hit Keko, I will just cripple both of your hands."


    With that, he reached out like lightning and grabbed the bald middle-aged man''s hands, exerting a slight force.


    Crack!!


    "Ah!!!!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s hands were instantly twisted and broken. His face turned red, his entire face twitching as he screamed in agony.


    Liu Wentian let go, and the man fell to the ground, rolling around. He looked at Liu Wentian with a horrified expression. He had imagined that Liu Wentian might truly strike him, but he had not expected Liu Wentian to be so ruthless.


    The rest of the people present trembled with fear, particularly the bald middle-aged man''s wife and the female teacher. The female teacher, however, felt somewhat relieved that she had only been slapped.


    "Bastard!! You actually dared to hit me!! Just wait, I''ll have your two daughters expelled from the school immediately!! You''re done for, I will not let you go!! Definitely not!!" Despite being soaked in cold sweat from pain, the bald middle-aged man still roared angrily.


    The look in the crowd''s eyes towards Liu Wentian held a mix of shock and disdain.


    Liu Wentian''s choice to confront the bald middle-aged man directly was undeniably the approach of a street thug!!


    Though decisive and fierce, it was too reckless, only satisfying immediate anger. He had indeed vented his anger, but now he would have to face the wrath of someone far more powerful!!


    The first to suffer would be Keko and Mengmeng, the two little girls; they could no longer study here!!


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at him with a complex gaze. Although Liu Wentian''s actions were somewhat rash, it also showed that he was genuinely angry about Keko being hit, which somewhat moved her.


    She quietly considered that if the two little girls really couldn''t continue their studies in Shenming City, she might send them back to their old home, although the educational level there was far inferior.


    The female teacher had now also recovered, glaring at Liu Wentian with venomous eyes. She muttered hatefully, "Mr. Zhu, rest assured, I will go talk to the principal about this right away. He dared to hit someone here; his daughters definitely don''t deserve to stay at ''Dawnlight Kindergarten'' any longer, otherwise, they''ll negatively influence the other children!!"


    The bald middle-aged man''s wife also cursed fiercely, "Just you wait! Offending our family, we''ll make sure you can''t get by in Shenming City ever again, you savage, poor hillbillies!!"


    Liu Wentian just sneered. Did these condescending people really think he was made of clay to be molded at their will??


    He thought for a moment and decided to ask Bai Ruguo for help. Feige Entertainment had a vast influence, and with their broad network, dealing with such a minor issue would be simple.


    Just as he was about to make a call, a very annoyed voice came through.


    "What are you all doing here?? What''s happening, and why is Mr. Zhu injured? Who hit him!!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned and saw a middle-aged couple and an old man approaching, with the old man rushing over. The words had just come from him.

 Chapter 187 Nodding

    "Director!!"When the female teacher saw the elder man, and especially after she heard the annoyance in his voice, her face lit up with pleasure and she respectfully greeted him. Then she pointed at Liu Wentian with a cold smile and said,


    "Director, this is the guy who hit Mr. Zhu. Not only that, but when I kindly tried to intervene, he slapped me too! The whole thing started because his kid bullied Mr. Zhu''s child, and as a result, he''s here causing trouble. His child is also unruly. Everyone here now feels that his children don''t deserve to stay in our kindergarten."


    After listening to her, the director''s face became stern with anger, and he asked Liu Wentian, "Is what Teacher Fan said true? Did you hit Mr. Zhu?"


    "I did hit him, because he deserved it!" Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    "You think hitting people is justified?"


    The director became even more furious when he saw that Liu Wentian didn''t seem to think he had done anything wrong.


    "Director Li, such a person''s children don''t deserve to study with ours. Please expel his two daughters!" Mr. Zhu said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, yes! His two daughters are no good either! Director Li, please make a decision and give us justice!" Mr. Zhu''s wife eagerly agreed.


    Director Li frowned slightly. Normally, even if something like this happened, it wouldn''t result in the expulsion of the children. However, Mr. Zhu''s status was not simple, and he was feeling rather troubled.


    He sneakily glanced at the middle-aged couple behind them. This Manager Zhu was actually a big shot''s man, and if he managed to upset this prominent figure, he, the director, would be out of a job. After all, this kindergarten was financed by that very person.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s expel them!" the director said impassively.


    In an instant, Keko and Mengmeng looked incredibly wronged. Although they were young, they understood what was being said. It wasn''t their fault, yet in the end, they were the ones getting expelled.


    Fan Xiaoyu also flashed a look of helplessness and sadness in her eyes. Sometimes, society was just that realistic¡ªwhat could you do?


    Still, she didn''t blame Liu Wentian; at least, this man was willing to stand up for them.


    The others all had an expression of satisfaction, and their gaze towards Mr. Zhu was now filled with eagerness and flattery.


    "Mr. Zhu, please get up from the ground; it''s cold!"


    "I''m going to call the hospital right now. Mr. Zhu, you''d better get your hand checked out quickly; this man is simply too uncouth!"


    "Oh dear, Mrs. Zhu, don''t be angry. What''s the use of getting upset with such a petty person? It''s not worth it. I''ll immediately make a police report; this guy won''t get away with it!"


    Just as everyone was fawning over Mr. Zhu and his family, the middle-aged couple from behind had already approached. They initially frowned upon seeing the scene but then seemed to notice something and became joyous, quickly stepping forward. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian also noticed them, paused in surprise, then laughed. What a coincidence; it was actually Zhu Wenhai and his wife. How did they end up at the kindergarten?


    However, since Zhu Wenhai had come, it seemed there was no need to call Bai Ruguo.


    Director Li, seeing Zhu Wenhai and his wife rushing over, thought they were angry after seeing Mr. Zhu in such a state.


    Mr. Zhu was the sales manager of a branch of the Wenhai Group, and to some extent, he belonged to Zhu Wenhai.


    "Mr. Zhu, rest assured, I have already handled the situation. As for Mr. Zhu," the director said hurriedly, "I will take him to the hospital immediately!"


    The balding middle-aged man also saw Zhu Wenhai and immediately switched from arrogance to obsequiousness, looking as if he''d desperately wag a dog''s tail if he had one, and respectfully said, "Chairman, what brings you here? Rest assured, I''m all right, just a small issue. Sorry to have worried you."


    He and Director Li both assumed that Zhu Wenhai''s hurried approach was because of him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little smug.


    But the bystanders were shocked when they heard him speak.


    They knew very well that the bald man worked for Wenhai Group, and Zhu Wenhai was its chairman!


    Zhu Wenhai was one of the top tycoons in Shenming City. The money he could spare would be enough for them to live lavishly for a lifetime!


    Furthermore, Zhu Wenhai''s cousin was the former elder Han Wuhuan, which made his status even more untouchable!


    Seeing Zhu Wenhai rushing over, they all were a bit surprised, not expecting Mr. Zhu to be held in such high regard by Zhu Wenhai.


    However, to the surprise of everyone there, Zhu Wenhai ignored both Director Li and Mr. Zhu. Instead, he walked over to Liu Wentian with his wife, Liu Mei, smiling and said, "Doctor Liu, what a coincidence!"


    What?


    What''s happening?


    Doctor Liu?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. Zhu Wenhai actually knew this guy, who looked like a common street vendor, and he seemed quite familiar with him. His tone was also very polite.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Mr. Zhu''s face turned purple. He realized he might have kicked an iron plate.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu, such a coincidence," Liu Wentian replied with a smile. After glancing at the couple, he suddenly exclaimed and laughed, "Congratulations, it turns out the lady is pregnant. But she''s not even a month along yet, and you''re already looking at kindergartens¡ªaren''t you a bit too anxious?"


    "Haha! Doctor Liu is indeed amazing, to notice at a glance. I really have to thank you. This will be a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for the Zhu family," Zhu Wenhai said, clearly overjoyed, and couldn''t stop grinning. "I invested in this kindergarten on a whim, keeping the entrance fee at the lowest standard, hoping to earn some good karma, wishing for a child. But instead, Doctor Liu, you brought one my way. A few days ago, Liu Mei found out she''s pregnant, and since there was nothing to do today, we decided to come and check out the kindergarten. Once our child is born, they''ll attend school here, so I had to come and see for myself to be reassured. Becoming a father is just so exciting for me. Haha."

 Chapter 187 Nodding_2

    Liu Mei turned purple with excitement and was somewhat incoherent as she looked at her husband, then smiling at Liu Wentian, she said, "Dr. Liu, what are you doing here? Could it be that some relative''s child is studying here?"Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s nothing much, just that my two daughters are studying here. They''ve just had a little conflict, and Principal Li even mentioned he was going to expel my daughters."


    "Expel your daughters?"


    Zhu Wenhai and his wife were both startled, then noticed Fan Xiaoyu alongside Keko and Mengmeng. Although surprised by how Liu Wentian could have such grown daughters, especially since Zhu Wenhai had met Li Chuyue before, he now saw Liu Wentian standing next to a top-grade young woman. However, they didn''t inquire further and instead furrowed their brows.


    Zhu Wenhai turned to look at Principal Li, whose face was turning purple, and asked with a frown, "What''s going on? You''re going to expel Dr. Liu''s two daughters? You must give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Inside, Principal Li cursed Elder Fan''s ancestors ten times over. After all this trouble, he had inadvertently offended someone Zhu Wenhai greatly respected and gotten himself dragged into the mess!


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding."


    Principal Li forced a laugh, then turned to Elder Fan, who was also dumbfounded, and said, "You scoundrel! Why did you invert right and wrong, deceiving me?"


    By now Principal Li didn''t care whether Elder Fan had been telling the truth or not, as he was about to lose his own job.


    Elder Fan was on the verge of tears. Why did it have to be like this? To him, the other party looked just like a migrant worker, and yet in the blink of an eye, he had turned into someone even Zhu Wenhai treated with utter respect. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t bother asking her anymore. This kind of person, who only flatters, doesn''t deserve to be a teacher. If she remains a teacher here, I will have no choice but to transfer Keko and Mengmeng elsewhere," Liu Wentian stated indifferently.


    "Principal Li, did you hear what Dr. Liu said?" Zhu Wenhai said, his look severe.


    Principal Li shuddered and replied hurriedly, "I heard! From today onward, she is no longer a teacher here!"


    In an instant, Elder Fan collapsed to the ground; no matter what, her job was gone. What infuriated her the most was that a real influential figure had been right in front of her, yet she had mistaken someone else for him, and now she wished she were dead.


    Liu Wentian looked at Mr. Zhu and smirked, causing Mr. Zhu''s face to drain of all color.


    He didn''t understand what Liu Wentian''s true status was, but anyone who could command such respect from Zhu Wenhai was definitely not someone he could afford to offend!


    He felt as if his face had been slapped hard, and at the same time, he was terrified.


    "Mr. Liu, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai, please... could you spare me?" Mr. Zhu said, his smile uglier than a cry.


    Liu Wentian simply couldn''t be bothered with him.


    "You just called me ''chairman'' a moment ago. Are you from our corporation?" Zhu Wenhai, shrewd as ever, took in the situation and, seeing the expressions on Liu Wentian''s and Mr. Zhu''s faces, guessed most of it.


    "Chairman, I... I am Zhu Changgui, the sales manager of the Yishan branch," Zhu Changgui said, trembling.


    Zhu Wenhai nodded, asked nothing more, and stated flatly, "Very well, you''re fired."


    Bang!


    Zhu Changgui''s body twitched and he fell to the ground on his rear, while his wife, who had already been terrified to trembling, now rolled her eyes and fainted.


    With her husband losing his job, her good days were over!


    "You little scoundrel! You brought all this trouble on us!"


    Zhu Changgui slapped his son, who was still cluelessly glaring, squarely on his chubby face, resulting in utter chaos again.


    But by now, no one paid any attention to their family; everyone was just staring dumbfounded at Liu Wentian. After all that had happened, he was the real influential figure.


    "Wow!! Daddy!! You''re so amazing!!" Keko seemed to realize just then, hugging Liu Wentian''s legs, her eyes full of admiration.


    "Big brother, can you always be my daddy, please??" Mengmeng also hugged Liu Wentian, her face pleading.


    Fan Xiaoyu had initially been quite shocked that Liu Wentian actually knew Zhu Wenhai, but thinking of Liu Wentian''s supercar and recalling that he was a wealthy second generation, she accepted this reality. Yet, her gaze towards Liu Wentian still sparkled, precisely because this man had been there, she and the two little girls had been spared from being bullied.


    Upon hearing Mengmeng''s words, she couldn''t help but blush, knowing exactly what Mengmeng meant, wanting Liu Wentian to be their real father.


    She was slightly tense, unsure of how Liu Wentian would respond.


    "Sure, no problem," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Fan Xiaoyu''s head almost dropped even lower, although she understood Liu Wentian didn''t mean anything else, merely trying to make the two little girls happy, she still couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding wildly.


    With Elder Fan dismissed and the parent meeting naturally terminated, school was still not out yet. Since Liu Mei and Zhu Wenhai seemed quite fond of Keko and Mengmeng, Liu Wentian let them stay with Mr. and Mrs. Zhu in the kindergarten to stroll around.


    This way, nobody would dare to trouble the two little girls at the kindergarten in the future, while he and Fan Xiaoyu left the kindergarten.


    "Sister Yu, should I take you back to the hotel now?" Liu Wentian asked Fan Xiaoyu as they sat in the car, glanced at the time, and saw it was not yet 4 PM.


    Fan Xiaoyu shook her head, "I took the afternoon off, no need to go back now. I was planning to buy some groceries. If you''re not busy, could you drive me to ''StarJia Supermarket''?"


    StarJia Supermarket was a large supermarket not far from where they lived, basically having everything one could need, with fresh and sanitary vegetables and meat products.


    "Not busy, I''ll take you there," Liu Wentian nodded and agreed.


    He then drove Fan Xiaoyu towards StarJia Supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, they had only taken a few steps inside when a somewhat uncertain excited voice came from nearby.


    "Xiaoyu? Is that you, Xiaoyu?"


    Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu were both startled, then looked in the direction of the voice.


    What met their eyes were a pair of well-dressed men and women, sitting at the jewelry section.


    The man was handsome, in an Armani suit, wearing glasses, a typical successful gentleman.


    The woman in Chanel, with an LV bag next to her, was fairly good-looking, but her figure was somewhat bloated, clearly out of shape.


    The one who had spoken was the man.


    Seeing this man, Fan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but frown slightly, then seeing the woman next to him, her face broke into a smile.


    She didn''t answer the man but smiled at the woman and said, "Vivi, Long time no see."


    The woman''s eyebrows imperceptibly wrinkled, then she also smiled broadly and said, "Yes, Xiaoyu, what a coincidence to bump into you here."


    Liu Wentian followed Fan Xiaoyu over.


    Fan Xiaoyu introduced to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, these two are my high school classmates, Li Minggang and Gu Wei. Gu Wei was also my roommate in high school; she slept on the bunk above me and is a good friend of mine."


    When Gu Wei heard Fan Xiaoyu mention "good friend," her eyes flashed with disdain, then she carefully sized up Liu Wentian, laughed, and said, "Xiaoyu, this can''t be your husband, can he? He looks quite a bit younger than us, and his clothes are somewhat plain, but he''s still fairly good-looking."


    This strange remark made Fan Xiaoyu''s face stiffen. She was about to speak when Li Minggang, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes full of jealousy and coldness, already extended his hand towards Liu Wentian, laughing amiably, said,


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 188 The Campus Belle

    "Mr. Liu, it''s a pleasure to meet you. You''re really lucky to have won over such a beauty. Xiaoyu was the campus belle back in our day!"Upon hearing Li Minggang''s words, Gu Wei''s brows furrowed, and her heart filled with even more disdain for Fan Xiaoyu. Why did she have to run into her here?


    She and Fan Xiaoyu were once roommates, true, but to her, Fan Xiaoyu was never a friend, but rather someone she particularly despised.


    As long as she was with Fan Xiaoyu, those men would never even glance at her.


    Her husband, Li Minggang, had also pursued Fan Xiaoyu back then. Only after being rejected by Fan Xiaoyu did he come to pursue her. Seeing her own husband acting so pitiful, it was clear he was still not over Fan Xiaoyu. She felt a fire burning in her belly, wishing she could tear Fan Xiaoyu apart!


    What a vixen!


    Disliking Fan Xiaoyu, she found herself also loathing Liu Wentian. In a cold voice, she said, "Husband, you shouldn''t be asking people such questions. Mr. Liu, dressed in cheap street clothes, probably just a low-level employee, maybe even a laborer. You asking such things, how could he feel comfortable answering?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Minggang''s face flashed with disdain, though he showed an apologetic expression, saying, "Right, right, I really shouldn''t have asked that. I usually interact with friends who make millions a year, didn''t think much about it. Mr. Liu, I am now a manager in the human resources department of a listed company. If you''re interested, you might consider applying for a job at our company?"


    "Heh heh. No need, being a little white-collar worker is quite alright." Liu Wentian shook his head, too lazy to explain anything to these two.


    Fan Xiaoyu, initially happy to see Gu Wei, felt her mood sour as the couple began to mock Liu Wentian. "Sorry, we still need to go buy groceries, so we''ll be heading off first," she said to them.


    "Oh, wait..."


    Gu Wei quickly grabbed hold of Fan Xiaoyu, an apologetic look on her face, "Xiaoyu, I''m just straightforward, I didn''t mean to look down on your man, don''t think too much of it. We haven''t seen each other in years, and now that we finally meet, don''t rush off. I have so much to talk about with you."


    Fan Xiaoyu, hearing this, couldn''t continue showing a cold face. She allowed Gu Wei to pull her to the chairs in front of the jewelry showcase, where they began to chat.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian also sat down at their side, while Li Minggang, sitting next to Gu Wei, kept trying to strike up a conversation with Fan Xiaoyu, whom, however, barely responded to him.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s gaze turned cold. He saw Gu Wei secretly take off a diamond ring she was wearing and slip it into Fan Xiaoyu''s pocket! Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He snickered, then stood up and walked over, pretending to accidentally bump into Gu Wei, knocking her to the ground.


    "Ouch! What are you doing, are you blind?" Gu Wei, rubbing her swollen waist, stood up and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    "Sorry, I just slipped a bit." Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Fan Xiaoyu, seeing Gu Wei''s flustered manner, felt displeased. She sensed that Gu Wei had changed a lot compared to their school days. She used to be polite and gentle, but now she seemed completely different. During their chat, Gu Wei boasted about how well she was doing now and indirectly mentioned that Xiaoyu had ended up with a useless man.


    "Vivi, you guys continue picking out jewelry, Liu Wentian and I will head off now," Fan Xiaoyu said, preparing to leave with Liu Wentian.


    "Wait a second!"


    Gu Wei, as if she had discovered something, exclaimed, "The ring I was trying on is gone!"


    "It''s gone?" The female sales clerk behind the jewelry counter turned pale. The ring was worth $99,000; if it was lost under her watch, she would be held responsible!


    Suddenly, Gu Wei, with a sneer, turned to Fan Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, you stole the ring, didn''t you? I felt it when your hand seemed to touch my finger where I was wearing the ring. I didn''t think much of it at first, but now, I guess the ring must be on you. I never thought you would become a thief!"


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned ugly. "Vivi, what are you talking about? How could I possibly steal your ring? Maybe you should look around; it might have fallen on the floor?"


    "Impossible, I am sure you stole it!" Gu Wei responded.


    The commotion had already attracted the attention of quite a few people. Hearing Gu Wei''s accusation, they all turned to look at Fan Xiaoyu. Seeing that Fan Xiaoyu was a beautiful and elegant young woman, they began to whisper among themselves.


    "Such a beautiful and dignified woman shouldn''t need to steal, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true; looks and character are not necessarily linked. The place is filled with gold diggers these days!"


    "That man by her side is her partner, right? He doesn''t look rich. No wonder she might steal, considering she''s with a man who isn''t capable."


    "This woman is in trouble now, daring to steal in ''Xingjia Supermarket.'' I heard someone was caught stealing here before and was beaten half to death!"


    "..."


    Under these discussions, Fan Xiaoyu''s face gradually turned purple, unable to believe that her once good friend would now slander her for stealing!


    What made her feel guilty was that because of him, Wentian was now looked down upon by others!


    "Vivi, are you sure it was Xiaoyu who stole your ring?" Li Minggang frowned and asked.


    "Of course!" Gu Wei said with certainty.


    Li Minggang also started to look uneasy; the ring was worth nearly one hundred thousand, which was not a small amount for him too. He had reluctantly decided to buy it after Gu Wei had mentioned it many times, especially since today was their wedding anniversary. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it was really lost like this, he guessed he would have to compensate, and he was unwilling to bear this loss.


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t you just hand over the ring? Let''s pretend this never happened. If you are really having financial difficulties, you can tell me, I can give you some money for free, how about that?"


    Seeing everyone already convinced Xiaoyu had stolen, she felt a chill in her heart, her hands and feet icy cold. It was at that moment a warm, broad palm grasped her hand.


    She turned her head and met Liu Wentian''s warm gaze.


    She felt aggrieved, and a bit tearful, as if she had found someone to stand up for her, and said, "Liu Wentian, you believe me, I really didn''t steal her ring."


    "I certainly believe you."


    Liu Wentian smiled and then looked at Gu Wei with a cold smile and said, "It''s a pity Sister Yu considered you a good friend. You don''t deserve to be her friend at all!"


    Gu Wei''s face stiffened; then with disdain, she said, "You think I want to be her friend? It''s always been her delusion. I never considered her a friend! Such a shameless woman who steals, who doesn''t even have the basic sense of morality¡ªI feel sick just thinking I used to share a dorm with her!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu''s face grew even more purplish. She had not realized that seeing Gu Wei as a good friend was entirely her own wishful thinking!


    At this time, the supermarket security had already started to approach.


    The female sales assistant behind the jewelry counter pointed to Xiaoyu and said to the leading security guard, "Brother Fan, I lost a diamond ring here. It''s possible that this lady stole it."


    Seeing the security come over, Gu Wei showed a pleased look, excitedly said, "Hurry up and search her, that ring must be on her, she''s just a thief. Find the ring and let everyone see her ugly true face!"


    The leading security guard heard this and looked at Xiaoyu but did not proceed to search her immediately; instead, he spoke sternly, "Ma''am, why don''t you turn out your pockets yourself? If you haven''t stolen anything, then there''s no need to be nervous."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Wentian, however, smiled and pointed at Gu Wei, speaking coldly, "I suspect this woman is a thief shouting ''catch the thief,'' the ring might be on her person! Why don''t you have her turn out her pockets first?"


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting Liu Wentian to suspect Gu Wei at this time.


    However, seeing Gu Wei and Li Minggang both dressed in designer clothes, obviously wealthy, they somewhat doubted they would steal.


    Li Minggang became furious and said, "Liu Wentian, watch your mouth! How could Vivi possibly steal anything? I''m warning you, mind your tongue, not everything can be blurted out!"


    Liu Wentian had accused Gu Wei of stealing, and as her husband, it was a slap in his face!


    Besides, he was already jealous of Liu Wentian for getting Fan Xiaoyu, thinking to himself that Liu Wentian was just a lucky loser. Naturally, he was not in a good mood!


    Additionally, he lumped Fan Xiaoyu in with him!


    This woman was blind, he thought, choosing this man over someone a thousand times better like himself. She had been aloof when he tried to speak to her just now, totally ungrateful!


    He pointed at Fan Xiaoyu, coldly looked at the security guards, and said, "You guys, search her right now! I''m quite acquainted with Mr. Yuan, the owner of this supermarket. Believe it or not, one word from me and you''ll all be unemployed!"


    The supermarket''s owner was Yuan Feng, with a net worth of several billion in Shenming City and somewhat a significant figure. Li Minggang did indeed know him, although they were not exactly on the same social level. But he was sure these security guards would not actually consult Yuan Feng for the truth, so he made the threat regardless.

 Chapter 189 Beat Up

    True enough, when the security guards heard this, and saw Li Minggang dressed in Armani, they really thought he knew their boss. They were startled and hurried towards Fan Xiaoyu, "Ma''am, since you''re unwilling to cooperate, we have no choice but to offend you!"Liu Wentian stepped in front of Fan Xiaoyu with a hostile expression, "Is this how you do your job as security guards? Trying to search people without clarifying the situation? I guess you''re scared and have become someone''s lapdogs, haven''t you?"


    "Bastard, you dare insult us?"


    The security guards were already feeling suffocated under Li Minggang''s command, and now seeing Liu Wentian daring to call them lapdogs, they got extremely angry.


    The leading security guard cursed, "Kid, get out of the way or else I won''t be nice!"


    "How about you try not being nice, let''s see!" Liu Wentian retorted coldly.


    "Damn! Go, beat this kid up first!"


    The security guards, infuriated by Liu Wentian''s arrogance, cursed and then lunged at him.


    "Idiots!"


    Li Minggang saw this scene and sneered, his face showing a smug smile, just waiting to see Liu Wentian get beaten up next.


    Gu Wei also showed disdain and mockery on her face, looking at Fan Xiaoyu with jealousy and resentment, "No matter how pretty you are, the man I found is more capable than yours, which makes me superior. I can play with you however I want!"


    Bang bang bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­


    Suddenly, a series of bangs and screams filled the air, and everyone watched in stunned silence as Liu Wentian, whom they expected to be beaten up, effortlessly kicked these robust security guards flying like kicking a ball!


    While kicking them away, Liu Wentian''s face bore a faint smile, as if he was simply playing a game!


    Li Minggang and Gu Wei''s smiles froze on their faces, looking as if they''d been choked, appearing both strange and ridiculous.


    "How... how can you be so strong?!"


    The leader of the security guards, clutching his chest and curling up, barely caught his breath and looked at Liu Wentian in fear.


    These men were all ex-special forces, each capable of taking down several ordinary men, but they hadn''t even seen Liu Wentian''s moves before he kicked them flying. It was unbelievable!


    Is this guy even human?


    Liu Wentian ignored them and walked towards Gu Wei, a wicked smile on his face.


    "What... what do you want?" Gu Wei stepped back in fear, realizing Liu Wentian''s capabilities, knowing she couldn''t withstand a kick from him.


    "What do I want? Of course, to show everyone who the real thief is!"


    Finishing his sentence, Liu Wentian swiftly reached into Gu Wei''s pocket and pulled out a ring!


    "This¡­"


    Gu Wei was dumbfounded. The ring was the very one she used to frame Fan Xiaoyu, although she had clearly placed it in Fan Xiaoyu''s pocket earlier¡ªso how could it appear in her own pocket now?


    "Ah! This is the ring! It turns out that you are the thief, crying ''stop thief''! Shameless!"


    A female sales associate behind the jewelry display case gasped upon seeing the ring, then couldn''t help but get angry and exclaimed.


    Wow!


    Everyone heard her words, a surge of realization swept over them, understanding that it wasn''t the beautiful woman who stole, but this woman who framed others. Thief crying ''stop thief''!


    "Damn! This woman really is shameless, my eyes are opened!"


    "I knew it! That beautiful woman is so graceful and doesn''t look like a thief at all. But this woman with the bucket waist, with her plain looks and presumptuous airs, really is ugly to the bone!"


    "This woman is really despicable! She just accused that beauty of stealing, and she disdained to be her friend. With her character, being her friend is like a curse of 8 generations back!"


    "Absolutely, if anyone in my family did such a thing, I''d slap them. It''s so embarrassing!"


    "..." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onlookers pointed at Gu Wei, their faces full of disdain.


    Gu Wei''s face alternated between shades of green and purple, then she suddenly roared at Liu Wentian, "No! It must be you framing me! It must be you!"


    Li Minggang''s face had turned livid; he glared at Gu Wei fiercely. Knowing her, she was indeed capable of such deceit!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian was wearing short sleeves, and everyone had watched him reach into Gu Wei''s pocket and take out the ring; how could he be framing her!


    "What a stupid woman! "


    Li Minggang cursed inwardly, then turned to the crowd, saying, "Everyone please leave, this has all been a misunderstanding!"


    After speaking, he turned to the sales associate, his tone harsh, "I have already paid for this ring, so my wife couldn''t possibly be trying to steal it, right?"


    The sales associate frowned, about to object, but then recalled this man''s claim of knowing her boss and their good relationship, halting her planned retort.


    "Right, right, it''s been paid for." The sales associate''s face soured as she spoke, not daring to offend someone connected to her boss.


    Gu Wei caught on, realizing accusing Liu Wentian of framing was unrealistic, but upon hearing the sales associate''s confirmation, she felt vindicated. Mocking the uncomfortable Fan Xiaoyu, she then aggressively said to the sales associate,


    "Since we''ve paid, then what were you yelling about? Got a loose mouth? My husband knows your boss! Believe it or not, one phone call from him could have you out on your ass!"


    Upon seeing her blatant disregard, everyone was somewhat outraged. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do about it, as she knew the owner of this place. Here, she was the boss!!


    Anyone who could claim to know this place''s owner was also someone they couldn''t afford to offend!!


    Li Minggang smirked at Liu Wentian and coldly said, "Even if you are right, what does it matter? If the boss has the capability, then whatever the boss says is the truth!!"


    At that moment, a deep voice carried over.


    "Who is your husband?? If it''s this man beside you, sorry, but I don''t know him!!"


    From a distance, a slightly chubby middle-aged man approached with a somber face, looking towards Gu Wei, the words had come from him.


    Gu Wei, seeing that this man dared to talk back, immediately put her hands on her hips and, without thinking, lashed out verbally, "Who are you?? What right do you have to talk here? Why does my husband need to recognize someone like you, you piece of trash!!"


    But then, a slap landed heavily on her face!!


    Snap!


    Gu Wei screamed in agony, her face instantly swollen.


    "Li Minggang, you...why did you hit me?? I''m your wife, have you lost your mind??" Gu Wei covered her face, looking at Li Minggang''s somewhat purplish countenance in disbelief, and shrieked.


    "Shut up!! That''s Mr. Yuan, do you want to die??" Li Minggang whispered urgently, his face filled with terror.


    Mr. Yuan??


    Gu Wei was stunned, and upon recalling what the middle-aged man had just said, she quickly realized that this man was the owner of the supermarket, a billionaire named Yuan Feng!!


    Although Li Minggang had forcibly tried to elevate his own status, she herself understood that her husband, worth mere millions, couldn''t possibly be acquainted with Yuan Feng, whose net worth was several billion. They were not in the same league at all!!


    It would be incredibly easy for Yuan to destroy both her and her husband!!


    Thinking of this, she began to panic.


    By now, many people present also realized the identity of the middle-aged man, looking at him with admiration and envy. Yuan Feng, a self-made billionaire, was the goal many strived to emulate.


    Yuan Feng ignored Gu Wei and turned to the sales clerk, asking, "What happened??"


    The clerk, having realized her boss didn''t know these two at all, became infuriated - she had been deceived!!


    Indignantly, she said, "Boss, this woman was stealing a ring here, and then falsely accused that lady over there. When she was finally caught, she misled me claiming they knew you to get away with it!! They''re just thieves and liars, causing trouble here!!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng''s expression turned icy as he looked at Li Minggang and coldly said, "You said you know me?? But how come I don''t recognize you??"


    Li Minggang, already sweating profusely, chuckled nervously, "Mr. Yuan, did you forget me? I am Little Li, just last week I had dinner with our company''s general manager and you."


    Yuan Feng looked him over carefully, then tepidly responded, "I remember now, you are the HR manager of one of Tianchen Group''s branches, right??"


    "Yes, yes, that''s me. I''m honored that you still recognize me, Mr. Yuan!!"


    Li Minggang''s face was all smiles, and then he pointed at Liu Wentian, saying, "Mr. Yuan, please don''t misunderstand, it was all this guy causing trouble!! Mr. Yuan, he even assaulted your supermarket''s security, why not call some people over to give this guy a beating for it??"


    Yuan Feng looked in the direction pointed out and his pupils constricted when he saw Liu Wentian.


    Then, he did something that left everyone dumbstruck.


    Yuan Feng, initially stone-faced, suddenly smiled as brightly as a flower and swiftly approached Liu Wentian, saying cheerily, "Sir, I''m Yuan Feng, the owner of this supermarket. May I get to know you??"


    Everyone was shocked!!


    What was going on??


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yuan Feng, a billionaire worth several billion, was revering this seemingly ordinary young man like he was of high importance, even asking if he could make his acquaintance!!


    It appeared as though Yuan Feng felt he was hardly worthy of him!!


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised, as he shouldn''t know this man.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s confusion, Yuan Feng chuckled, "Mr. Liu, I just saw you step out of a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster. As I know, there''s only one such car in all of Huaxia, owned by Mr. Zhu, and I''m curious about your relationship with Mr. Zhu??"


    Liu Wentian finally understood - it seemed that Yuan was looking for an opportunity through him to get to know Zhu Wenhai.


    Despite Yuan himself being a billionaire, next to a big shot like Zhu Wenhai, he was still just a small fry.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "That car was indeed his, but he gave it to me."


    Yuan Feng''s face froze, then his eyes gleamed as he looked at Liu Wentian, convinced that Liu was definitely a significant figure worth courting, especially with his close relationship with Zhu Wenhai. Otherwise, how could Zhu casually gift him such a beloved and expensive car??"


    Suddenly turning around, he shouted to the security guards who had stood up, "What are you standing around for?? Didn''t you see someone making trouble here? Aren''t you going to deal with them??"


    Finishing his command, he coldly stared at Li Minggang and Gu Wei.


    Li Minggang was utterly dumbfounded. His legs trembled with fear.


    He didn''t know who Mr. Zhu was, but he recognized the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster; that car was worth tens of millions - more than ten times his entire fortune!!


    If someone could gift Liu Wentian such an expensive car, it indicated that Liu''s status was immensely prestigious!!


    At the very least, it was something he couldn''t even dream of aspiring to!!


    He felt a bitter fear realizing just how formidable the person he had provoked was!!


    Before he could speak, the security guards, already angry at him, swarmed him and soon Li Minggang was beaten black and blue, screaming in agony.


    Gu Wei was too stunned to react, her face terribly pale, her body trembling, knowing even in her foolishness that Liu Wentian was someone they absolutely couldn''t afford to provoke!!

 Chapter 190 Pale-faced

    It''s laughable that at the beginning, she even thought her man was a thousand times stronger than Fan Xiaoyu''s¡ªonly to find out her man wasn''t even fit to carry shoes for others!!If she had known Liu Wentian was so formidable, where would she have dared to provoke him? If she had relied on Fan Xiaoyu''s friendship and clung to those powerful coattails, what a wonderful thing that would have been!!


    She was practically green with regret now!!


    Yuan Feng waved his hand and the security guards walked away, while Li Minggang was already beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Yuan Feng coldly said, "Mind your mouth in the future. A real big shot is in front of you, and you don''t recognize him. You even wanted to use my name to cause trouble¡ªI''d have every right to kill you!!"


    At this moment, his heart was also very annoyed. This bastard almost used his name to provoke someone he himself was eager to ingratiate himself with, which was unforgivable!!


    "Hmph!! It seems I must speak to your general manager Liu. Someone like you is not fit to continue being a supervisor." Yuan Feng said indifferently.


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng''s face went pale, and seeing Gu Wei, who was also terrified beside him, tremble with rage, he stood up and slapped her across the face!!


    Slap!!


    "Damn it, it''s all because of you, this idiot; now it''s all ruined!! Are you happy now?!"


    Fan Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to watch the scene, but Liu Wentian just pulled her away. The other party was simply getting what they deserved. If it weren''t for him, Fan Xiaoyu would have been mistaken for a thief, and the other party would not have been merciful.


    Seeing Liu Wentian pulling Fan Xiaoyu away, Yuan Feng hurried after them and handed Liu Wentian his business card and then said somewhat reluctantly that he had a business deal recently he hoped could cooperate with Zhu Group, guaranteeing Zhu Group could profit a lot, but Zhu Group''s people simply ignored him.


    Liu Wentian smiled, understanding what he meant, and promised to mention it to Zhu Wenhai, but whether Zhu Wenhai would contact him, he couldn''t guarantee.


    Even so, Yuan Feng''s smile was so wide his mouth could hardly close.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian furrowed his brows and looked toward a corner on the second floor.


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Xiaoyu asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing." Liu Wentian shook his head. Just now, he felt like someone in that corner was watching him, but he must have been mistaken.


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded and didn''t ask further, looking at Liu Wentian with a trace of awe in her eyes, increasingly feeling that Liu Wentian was like a hero sent by the heavens to protect her and the two little girls.


    As long as he was there, any hurdle would be easily overcome.


    But unnoticed by everyone, in the corner Liu Wentian was looking at, a man was rapidly leaving, his eyes filled with a thick, unresolved resentment.


    If Liu Wentian had seen this man, he would have been very surprised, for it was Wu Hai, whose limbs he had previously crippled!!


    Now Wu Hai''s limbs had miraculously recovered, appearing no different from an ordinary person''s!!


    "Damn it!! This guy really has good luck with women; why are there always such top-grade beauties around him!!" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Anger boiled inside Wu Hai. Although his father had told him not to provoke Liu Wentian anymore, seeing how comfortably Liu Wentian was living now, hanging out with a top-grade beauty at the supermarket, made him livid!!


    Because of Liu Wentian, it was the first time he had tasted such desperation, and although his limbs were healed, it had cost him a great deal!!


    Moreover, both Tiange Group and Li He, the seductive enchantress, used to be his, but now, Tiange Group had launched a beauty product called "Hua Xiangrong," which was soaring in popularity, and Li He had completely severed ties with him¡ªall because of that damn Liu Wentian!!


    No way!! I must take revenge on this scumbag!! I want him dead!! I want him to watch his woman get tortured to death by someone else!!


    A deviously malicious smile appeared on Wu Hai''s face as he looked at the photo of Fan Xiaoyu that he had just taken on his phone screen, and then dialed a number.


    "Master Huang, I''ve just found you a top-grade beauty; you''ll definitely like her. I''m sending you her photo now."


    "Alright, since you like her so much, I''ll find a way to bring her to you. However you want to train her is fine, even if she dies, it doesn''t matter!!"


    After hanging up, the malicious smile on Wu Hai''s face deepened. This Master Huang was the person who had cured his limbs, and he was extremely lecherous and skilled with women.


    He had once witnessed firsthand how Master Huang, in just a few hours, had turned a decent housewife into a slut who knew only to seek pleasure, devoid of humanity!!


    As long as Liu Wentian crossed paths with him, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly doomed.


    ...¡­


    Evening.


    At Shenming Middle School.


    Zi Qing had to stay at the school to help with some of the early preparations for the school celebration evening, so she didn''t go home that night. Liu Wentian had dinner and drove straight to Shenming Middle School.


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the performance hall of Shenming Middle School, it was less than half an hour before the celebration was to begin. At that time, the hall was packed with students, bustling and noisy, looking much grander than a typical small concert.


    He found Zi Qing backstage, the girl was comforting Liu Menglou, who was making a sour face beside her.


    Liu Wentian was quite impressed by this young beauty, Liu Menglou. She was tall with long legs and a beautiful oval face, incredibly attractive with no flaws to pick. However, her temper was like a small devil''s, and before, once riled up...


    If it weren''t for her excessively fierce temper, she might have been named the school beauty.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Wentian approached and asked, confused.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, you''ve arrived!"


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Zi Qing smiled brightly. However, hearing his question, she gave a bitter smile and said, "Menglou made a bet, and I think she''s about to lose." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A bet? Bet on what?" Liu Wentian frowned.


    "She bet that I would perform on her behalf tonight, and whoever loses has to call the other ''Old Granny''," replied Zi Qing helplessly.


    Liu Menglou bit her lip, leaned her head against Zi Qing''s chest, and said with a look of grievance, "Qingqing, I did it for you! That hag was speaking ill of you behind your back, saying that you''re only good-looking and lack talent, that you''d been kept by men before¡ªit was awful, I couldn''t stand it, that''s why I bet with her!"


    "I know you meant well. But she''s known as the ''Guqin Fairy''; I''m not a professional singer, how am I supposed to win?" Zi Qing responded with a wry smile.


    "Ugh, what ''Guqin Fairy''? You''re the real school belle fairy, not her. She''s so ugly, nothing but a hideous freak! It''s just because of your non-confrontational nature that she''s so bold!"


    Liu Menglou snorted, then gritted her teeth and said, "I was definitely tricked! I only realized it just now that her teacher is also one of the judges tonight, and her teacher is a real classical goddess. By standing next to that freak, the other judges will definitely vote for her. Ugh, it''s infuriating. I was conned! I don''t want to call that hag ''Old Granny''!"


    Just then, a somewhat harsh female voice came.


    "Hehe, you''ll have to call me that starting today, I am your ''Old Granny''!"


    A girl about 16 to 18 years old, dressed somewhat provocatively and knowing how to flaunt her charm, approached. She was pretty too, but still a few notches below Zi Qing and Liu Menglou.


    This girl was Fan Yiting, the one who had made the bet with Liu Menglou.


    Since childhood, Fan Yiting had a talent for the guqin and later studied under a national-level master of classical instruments from Huaxia Country, known as the Classical Goddess Qin Qihuang. She had won many awards and had numerous accolades to her name, some media even dubbed her the new generation classical goddess.


    She had quite a few fans in the school; by rights, she should also be considered one of the school beauties.


    However, school beauties are usually decided by male students, and adolescent boys don''t care how well you play an instrument; being named a school beauty is all about looks¡ªbeauty determines everything.


    Fan Yiting was indeed beautiful, but clearly still fell short of the school beauty mark.


    She did not dare harbor any resentment against the little witch or the sprite, as these two were too influential for her to provoke. However, she was unwilling to accept this newcomer fairy and often slandered her behind her back.


    Thus, the rumor-spreading that Liu Menglou had overheard resulted in this bet.


    Seeing Fan Yiting acting so arrogantly, Liu Menglou sneered and said, "Ugh! Cut the arrogance, the show hasn''t even started yet. The final outcome is still unclear. It might be you who ends up calling me ''Old Granny''!"


    However, as she said this, she herself seemed a bit unsure.


    "Haha, you won''t admit defeat until you see the coffin. Just you wait and see."


    Fan Yiting looked at her coldly, then turned to Liu Wentian and smiled, saying, "Handsome, could we get to know each other?"


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes slightly; he surely wasn''t handsome enough for a beauty to hit on him like this, but nevertheless, Liu Menglou had just mentioned that this girl had bad-mouthed Zi Qing about being kept by someone, which made him quite put off by her.

 Chapter 191 Support Him

    Fan Yiting saw Liu Wentian not answering her, and frowned slightly. Then, in a seemingly shy manner, she said, "Handsome, I saw you beating up Xue Kai at the school gate that day. You looked so cool. I was wondering, could I be your girlfriend?"Liu Wentian understood upon hearing her words. The other party probably not only saw him beat someone up but also spotted his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster. She thought he was a tall, rich, and handsome guy trying to hook a catch.


    "Busybody, are you freaking sick? Don''t you understand this is Qingqing''s man? If you''re so desperate for a man, go find a gigolo!" Liu Menglou suddenly sprang up, pointed at Fan Yiting, and scolded her, raising her voice. She was tall and half a head taller than Fan Yiting, quite imposing indeed.


    However, her words made Liu Wentian''s mouth twitch. This girl was really something. As soon as they disagreed, she would tell someone to go find a gigolo.


    "Tomboy, this has nothing to do with you. When you grow some breasts, then come talk to me!"


    Fan Yiting seemed unfazed by Liu Menglou''s brash temper, just giving her a cold stare.


    "You... you..."


    Liu Menglou was hit where it hurt, her face turning crimson red. So, not having big breasts meant she had no right to speak?!


    Ignoring her, Fan Yiting looked at Liu Wentian, somewhat embarrassed, and said, "Handsome, I really like you. After seeing you, I finally understood what love at first sight is. Can I be your girlfriend, please? I... I''m still a virgin. If you want me, I can give myself to you."


    After finishing, she blushed and lowered her head, looking extremely shy.


    Liu Wentian took a careful look at her from head to toe, smiling mischievously. "Are you really a virgin?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you about that? You''ll know once you try it, right?" Fan Yiting saw that Liu Wentian seemed to take the bait, a proud look in her eyes. She licked her lips and smiled seductively.


    "Damn it! Liu Wentian, you''re not really considering letting this busybody be your girlfriend, are you? If you do Qingqing wrong, I swear I''ll fight you, and I''ll chop off your little brother!" Liu Menglou couldn''t believe Liu Wentian seemed like he was actually going to agree, and she burst into a towering rage.


    Zi Qing also looked tense.


    "What the hell, can''t a girl speak more civilly?"


    Liu Wentian gave Liu Menglou a speechless look, then turned to Fan Yiting with suspicion and said, "You claim to be a virgin, yet you say it can be verified. But that''s strange. Looking at you, I''d say you''ve had 3 or 4 years of sexual experience. Are you telling me you can turn back time, or are you planning to buy a fake hymen with a few hundred bucks?"


    Suddenly, the proud expression on Fan Yiting''s face froze. Then she became furious and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? How dare you slander me!"


    "Slander? Why waste my time slandering you? Don''t you know whether you''re a virgin?"


    Liu Wentian laughed coldly. "Let me tell you not to play tricks in front of me. And if you dare to spread rumors about Qingqing again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You..."


    Fan Yiting was both shocked and angry. She simply couldn''t understand how he knew she wasn''t a virgin and even guessed that she had 3 or 4 years of sexual experience¡ªa complete mystery to her.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s disdain for her, she was extremely pissed off and said coldly, "Hmph! You think I''m really crazy about you? I have plenty of men; I''m not lacking one like you!"


    She then looked at Zi Qing and said, "Just wait. Tonight, I will trample you underfoot and let everyone see who is the real campus belle, the real fairy!"


    Having said that, she turned and left.


    "Haha, that busybody ran off. Liu Wentian, you did great!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou, all smiles, then puzzled, asked, "But how did you know she wasn''t a virgin? And how did you know she had 3 or 4 years of experience?"


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, smiling, and said, "Not only do I know she''s not a virgin, I also know that you are one."


    "Shut up! Jerk!!"


    Liu Menglou''s face immediately flushed red, angrily glaring at Liu Wentian. Despite her tomboyish demeanor, she couldn''t withstand being talked about like that.


    Did this jerk have the mythical Fiery Eyes and Golden Gaze or what, to even see she was a virgin?!


    "Alright, Mengmeng, stop fooling around. What to do now? I probably can''t win. So, you''re really going to call Fan Yiting Granny?"


    Zi Qing, seeing Liu Wentian had no interest in Fan Yiting and even warned her not to talk behind her back, felt a sweet thrill. But remembering the bet between Liu Menglou and Fan Yiting, she became worried again.


    Especially since Fan Yiting had just tried to seduce Liu Wentian right in front of her; it certainly didn''t please her!


    "Yeah, I don''t want to call her Granny!"


    Liu Menglou also looked distressed. Then, looking at Liu Wentian with gleaming eyes, she said, "Liu Wentian, you''re going to accompany Qingqing on stage, right? You must help Qingqing win first place, got it?"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "It''s your bet with her, not mine."


    Upon hearing his words, Liu Menglou''s eyes shone brightly.


    The way this guy spoke, it was as if he could genuinely win if he wanted to.


    She gritted her teeth, her face flushed with a hint of red, "Liu Wentian, if you can beat Fan Yiting, I''ll give you a special reward!!"


    "A special reward?? What kind of reward??" Liu Wentian was stunned.


    "I... I''ll give you a rub... here!!" Liu Menglou blurted out boldly, sticking out her proud chest.


    "Uh..."


    Although Liu Menglou was a princess of peace, she was also a tall and pretty girl, and the idea of her letting him rub... it made Liu Wentian''s heart skip a few beats.


    However, seeing Zi Qing looking at him with a hint of jealousy, he coughed a few times and said, "Let''s forget it, there''s nothing there to rub anyway."


    "What did you say!!"


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s dismissive words, Liu Menglou''s fury rose like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, grinding her teeth in anger, she protested, "I may not have buns, but I at least have poached eggs! How dare you look down on me like this, do you believe I''ll fight you?!"


    As she spoke, the corners of her eyes began to redden; clearly, this tomboyish girl actually cared a lot about others commenting on her flatness.


    Especially since she had made an effort to offer him a special reward, only to be spurned like that, it really dealt a blow to her pride.


    "Mengmeng, Brother Tian didn''t mean it that way, don''t be angry," said Zi Qing.


    Zi Qing had initially felt speechless about Liu Menglou''s offer of a special reward, but now seeing Liu Menglou''s eyes turning red, she couldn''t help but comfort her.


    She winked at Liu Wentian, saying, "Brother Tian, with such a good proposal, you''re clearly thrilled inside, so stop pretending."


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected his thoughtless remark to upset Liu Menglou to the point of tears, and with a wry smile said,


    "Right, right, I was just joking. Mengmeng is so pretty, if I really could have a rub, I''d probably wake up laughing from my dreams. But if you''re really that concerned about the size, I could rub them bigger for you, whatever size you want, I''ll make them that size."


    "Pfft, as if you could make them as big as you want just by rubbing! If you''re that amazing, I might as well give myself to you!!"


    Liu Menglou, realizing Liu Wentian had spoken without thinking, decided not to dwell on it and started to fret again.


    She had offered the special reward to Liu Wentian with the mindset of a desperate last attempt, not truly believing he could win.


    After all, Fan Yiting had been learning the guqin since she was young, and Zi Qing had already told her that today they would perform "The Butterfly Lovers," with Zi Qing singing and Liu Wentian also playing the guqin!


    This was like charging headlong into the line of fire, a death wish. How could he possibly win?!


    Just thinking about calling Fan Yiting ''granny'' and being trampled under her feet made her feel exhausted...


    In Shenming City High School.


    The performance hall.


    The school celebration was about to start, and the two hosts stepped onto the stage, which was followed by one performance after another.


    While a class was singing a choir on stage, it was mediocre at best. Some in the audience were on their phones, some were chatting, and most of the male students were looking towards the judge''s table at the center, where a classical beauty in a green evening gown sat next to the principal.


    With skin fairer than snow and stunning beauty, she was like a classic beauty from ancient paintings, exuding a captivating, ethereal charm that made others feel unworthy, not daring to tarnish her purity.


    Her name was Qin Qihuang, not yet thirty but already a national-level master of classical musical instruments, proficient in the guqin and zither. She had performed in many top-level music halls abroad and was hailed as the classical goddess by her countrymen.


    Online, there was a saying: although it''s unclear what a top-grade beauty from ancient times would look like, or how the four ancient beauties could have been so mesmerizing, surely, even if they were beautiful, they would at most be like Qin Qihuang.


    Currently, Qin Qihuang sat there without moving, and already all eyes in the room were drawn to her, including the male teachers who stole glances at her now and then.


    Beyond that, down in the audience, many students were discussing the evening''s performances. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What do you guys think, which class will take first place at tonight''s school celebration?"


    "I bet class 17 will win because they''ve got the school fairy herself. Of the three school beauties, she''s the only one performing¡ªwho could compete with her?"


    "Nonsense! The celebration is about talent show performances, not beauty pageants! In my opinion, it''ll definitely be Fan Yiting from class 23 winning; she won last year too!"


    "I''m all for Fan Yiting. She''s a student of the classical goddess, Qin Qihuang. Anything related to my goddess, I support! As for the school fairy, I heard she might already have a boyfriend, so I''m not backing her!"


    "I don''t really care, let''s just watch the performances first."


    "..."

 Chapter 192 Grinding Teeth

    Backstage.Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn it!! It must have been that bitch''s doing!!"


    Liu Menglou looked at the two pieces of classical clothing that had been nearly torn to shreds before him, grinding his teeth in rage.


    These two classical garments were prepared for Zi Qing and Liu Wentian; they were fine just before, stored here, but now they''re reduced to rags¡ªthere''s no way to wear them anymore.


    Both Zi Qing and Liu Wentian''s expressions looked somewhat unsightly.


    Without guessing, it was definitely Fan Yiting''s doing, but again there was no evidence, and going to find her now would be pointless!!


    "We''re done for!! This time we''re truly screwed!! There''s no time to find new clothes now!!"


    Liu Menglou looked at Zi Qing''s school uniform and Liu Wentian''s somewhat faded jeans and T-shirt and became dejected; going on stage dressed like this, especially to perform "The Butterfly Lovers," was a loss from the get-go!!


    A tinge of sadness was visible in Zi Qing''s eyes as well. She had been looking forward to wearing ancient costumes with Liu Wentian, singing while he played the piano, and presenting "The Butterfly Lovers" together.


    She hadn''t been expecting Liu Wentian to play amazingly well on the piano, nor had she thought about competing for any ranking. Winning or losing was not important to her; she just wanted to perform this beautiful piece of music with Liu Wentian in front of everyone.


    It was her girlish sentiment, to create a beautiful memory with the person she liked, but now it had been ruined.


    Seeing Zi Qing''s lost look, Liu Wentian also felt a surge of annoyance. He didn''t have much interest in competing to win or lose, but now, since the other side wanted to play, he was ready to give them a real game!!


    "Qingqing, don''t worry, even without these two sets of costumes, it won''t affect us. We''re here to perform music, not a fashion show. As long as our music touches the heart, what we wear doesn''t matter," Liu Wentian comforted her, saying.


    Zi Qing nodded, but the look of desolation remained on her face. Although what Liu Wentian said wasn''t wrong, humans are visual creatures after all. How a person dresses can have a huge impact on the performance.


    Otherwise, those big stars wouldn''t always wear eye-catching and unique costumes at their concerts.


    ...¡­


    On stage.


    It was Fan Yiting''s turn to perform.


    She played a famous guqin piece "Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank."


    At this moment, she sat before the ancient guqin, her turns and flows delicate and smooth, the continuous guqin music flowing from her fingers. Although the students below didn''t understand, they still wore faces full of admiration. To them, being able to play the guitar was already impressive, let alone the ancient guqin.


    As she finished her performance, the thousands of students below all started to clap.


    At this moment, Fan Yiting seemed to have put on a layer of classical brilliance in the eyes of these students, becoming more beautiful and captivating.


    Many boys and girls were shouting "Guqin Fairy," waving their glow sticks vigorously, their excitement palpable.


    In the judges'' seats.


    The 60-something Principal Liang smiled and said to Qin Qihuang beside him, "Qihuang, this student of yours is really something. She''ll probably become a leading figure in the world of guqin music."


    "Principal Liang, you flatter her too much. She''s not as great as you say," Qin Qihuang replied with a slight smile.


    "Ha ha!! You, always so humble, even your students have to follow suit. There''s nothing wrong with being a bit proud when it''s deserved."


    Qin Qihuang chuckled lightly and didn''t say more. She wasn''t being modest; she genuinely felt that Fan Yiting''s performance wasn''t very good and was even dissatisfied, but of course, on the occasion of the school''s anniversary celebration, it was fine to take first place.


    After Fan Yiting finished performing on stage, she didn''t leave directly but instead picked up the microphone and, smiling toward the audience, asked, "Good evening, everyone. Did you enjoy my performance just now??"


    Her face bore a hint of shyness, seemingly embarrassed to ask such a question.


    "Yes!! It was so good!!"


    "Tingting, you''re my goddess. In my heart, you''re more beautiful than the three campus belles!!"


    "Exactly!! Tingting, you''re the most talented and beautiful. I think you totally deserve to be one of the campus belles!!"


    "Fan Yiting, tonight''s championship is destined to be yours!!"


    "..."


    Hearing Fan Yiting''s words, the audience immediately responded loudly, and their words made Fan Yiting smile, a look of pride shining in her eyes.


    "Thank you all so much for liking my guqin music!!" Fan Yiting bowed to the audience, her eyes even glistening with tears, and said with a bitter smile, "I might as well tell everyone that I was really nervous just now. Because I made a bet with the campus belle and little fairy Zi Qing¡ªif my ranking today is lower than hers, from now on, whenever I see her sister Liu Menglou, I have to call her ''grandma.'' Moreover, her boyfriend even said that my guqin playing was very... very crappy, saying that if they went on stage in their everyday clothes and casually performed ''The Butterfly Lovers,'' they could beat me. Zi Qing''s boyfriend is also going to play the piano, and he said he wants to use my own forte to prove I''m a piece of... crap!!"


    Having said this, her eyes reddened as if she had endured too many grievances.


    In an instant, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Backstage.


    The faces of Liu Wentian and his companions turned ugly.


    "Argh!! That damn bitch, twisting the truth like this, I''ll go up there and beat the crap out of her!!"


    Liu Menglou was gritting her teeth and was just about to storm out, but Zi Qing quickly grabbed her, "Mengmeng, calm down, if you rush up now, it will only make things worse."


    Liu Menglou just plopped down on the floor, "It''s really over now. The two of you go on stage, and it''s hard to say whether the audience will let you perform properly!!"


    Liu Wentian also had a dark look on his face, his eyes flashing coldly.


    Meanwhile, in the audience.


    The place had erupted into chaos, with many believing Fan Yiting''s words because she genuinely seemed to be in a great deal of distress.


    "Do little fairies really think being the school beauty is such a big deal?? What kind of school beauty is this, all hyped up by those smelly boys, I''m all for Tingting anyway, they''re really too bullying!!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "CO!! Who''s Zi Qing''s boyfriend, huh?? So arrogant, even dares to call someone else trash, isn''t he the trash himself?? If he''s so capable, let him play the guqin as well as Fan Yiting!! Fan Yiting has won the national youth guqin competition, what is he compared to that!!"


    "These days, bragging doesn''t cost a thing, just plucking a few strings to beat Fan Yiting, does he think he''s Qin Qihuang or what!!"


    "Damn!! Don''t compare that kind of person to my goddess!!"


    "Calm down first, maybe there''s some misunderstanding here, Zi Qing is from our class, I feel like she''s a good person, probably wouldn''t make this kind of bet with Fan Yiting."


    "..."


    At the judges'' table.


    Principal Liang''s face wasn''t looking too good either, forced a smile and said to Qin Qihuang, "Qihuang, there might be some misunderstanding here, I know that Zi Qing, she doesn''t seem like a troublemaker."


    Zi Qing was recommended by Bai Ruguo, naturally Principal Liang paid more attention, felt that Zi Qing was ambitious and polite, unlikely to do what Fan Yiting claimed.


    "Hopefully."


    Qin Qihuang replied indifferently, but her gaze was particularly icy, clearly a bit angry too.


    At that moment, Fan Yiting stepped down, and Liu Wentian and Zi Qing were next to go on stage after Fan Yiting, the three brushed past each other, Fan Yiting giving them a victorious smile.


    With today''s incident, Zi Qing''s reputation was definitely ruined, and her little fairy act wouldn''t hold anymore, maybe she, "The Guqin Fairy" Fan Yiting, would become the new school beauty, the real fairy!!


    When Zi Qing, in her school uniform, and Liu Wentian, in his faded jeans and T-shirt, appeared on the stage, the audience once again exploded, even more intense than before.


    Among those seated, there were many who had doubted Fan Yiting''s words, but now, seeing the two of them really come on stage in casual clothes, immediately believed everything Fan Yiting said.


    Instantly, the audience began shouting loudly.


    "So arrogant, they didn''t even change clothes, get off the stage!! We don''t want to see your performance anymore!!"


    "To hell with ''Butterfly Lovers'', I don''t want to listen, get off the stage!!"


    "Hmph!! What little fairy is Zi Qing, so arrogant, she doesn''t deserve the title of fairy, Fan Yiting is the real fairy!!"


    "..."


    All sorts of curses were non-stop, and at the judges'' table, Principal Liang''s face also looked quite bad.


    Seeing Qin Qihuang''s cold expression, Principal Liang gave an awkward smile and said, "Qihuang, there must be some misunderstanding here, don''t be angry, I''ll go ask what exactly happened after this."


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, coldly said, "Principal Liang, no need to ask. I want to see how impressive this boy is, casually playing to beat my student!!"


    On stage.


    The female host saw the audience making too much noise for the performance to proceed, quickly took the microphone and loudly said, "Everyone please quiet down, let''s all just calm down for a moment!! Perhaps there''s a deeper meaning to Zi Qing and her friends dressing like this on stage?? Let''s first ask what they have to say, okay??"


    Hearing this, the students in the audience quieted down, each staring at Zi Qing and Liu Wentian with unfriendly expressions, waiting for their response.


    The host passed the microphone to Zi Qing, who took it, but didn''t know what to say.


    It was her first time performing in front of so many people, thousands of eyes fixated on her, she was already extremely nervous, and on top of that, this incident happened, her little face turning a bit purple.


    She wanted to explain, even wanted to tell everyone that they didn''t wear their performance clothes because those two sets were damaged, and the one who likely sabotaged the clothes was Fan Yiting.


    But now, the students all saw them as villains, if she said that, it would probably only be seen as her slandering Fan Yiting, especially since she had no evidence at all.


    Fan Yiting, backstage, watching Zi Qing struggling, curled her lips in pride thinking to herself.


    She believed that her performance on stage just now was perfect, and by now, the audience had already seen her as the victim. Under these circumstances, no matter what Zi Qing said, it would only make things worse.


    Unless she could produce some evidence, or act as wronged as Fan Yiting did, shedding some tears might even work.


    But clearly, Zi Qing had no idea about any of this, she was already turning pale with tension on stage, but she bit her lip, her eyes showing a trace of stubbornness.


    Idiotic Zi Qing, such a waste of a face that could earn sympathy!! Fan Yiting snickered inwardly.


    Tonight, she didn''t just want to win, but also wanted to fiercely crush her opponent, tarnishing their reputation beyond recovery!!


    People below saw Zi Qing holding the microphone in silence, starting to get impatient, especially the girls. Most of them had a schadenfreude look, jealous of how Zi Qing was praised by a bunch of boys all the time.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?? Can''t think of any excuse to explain yourself??"


    "Hmph!! Realized you regret it now, haven''t you?? Too late!! Just get off the stage now!!"


    "Stop being so arrogant from now on, think you''re something special just because you''re pretty??"


    "..."


    The crowd started making noise again, Zi Qing felt like a helpless bunny surrounded by wolves, her complexion turning ashen, her palms ice-cold.


    Subconsciously, she looked towards Liu Wentian, her voice filled with grievance, "Brother Tian..."


    "It''s okay. Give me the microphone."


    Liu Wentian smiled at her, took the microphone, then turned to the audience smiling, "I won''t explain anything, there''s no need to explain anything. She simply plays like crap, that''s a fact, why can''t people say it??"


    Gasp!!


    The concert hall went silent, even the host, who had maintained a smile from the start, now had her smile frozen on her face!!

 Chapter 193 Do you understand?

    Before these people could react, Liu Wentian continued with a detached tone, "A fine piece like ''Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank,'' yet it didn''t resonate with looking back in midair, it didn''t resound with circling the sky, it didn''t express the slightest aspiration, it didn''t convey how the geese yearn to soar up to the heavens, reaching above the ninth layer of clouds. This is merely a fall of geese but not the descent of wild geese, a soulless piece of music, which is meaningless. What she just played was truly nothing but rubbish."By this time, everyone had caught on, and upon hearing Liu Wentian''s remarks¡ªhis talk of falling geese and descending wild geese, which they didn''t understand¡ªthey saw that Liu Wentian made no effort to explain, and even added that Fan Yiting''s playing was rubbish from the start, and truly not just any kind of rubbish, it almost blew their tops with anger. He was far too arrogant!!


    What followed were the jeering and cursing voices of several thousand students directed at Liu Wentian. At that moment, Liu Wentian had already become the common enemy of all the students!!


    I''ve seen the arrogant, but I''ve never seen someone this arrogant!!


    Backstage, Fan Yiting was also stunned by Liu Wentian''s words, and then curling her lips, she cursed, "Idiot!"


    She understood that playing the guqin required capturing the artistic conception and soul. However, she hadn''t reached that realm and still didn''t quite understand it. Although what Liu Wentian said seemed to make sense, she definitely wasn''t going to ponder it carefully.


    Talking about the artistic conception and the soul of the music was the domain of genuine maestros. How could the guy on stage possibly understand!!


    At the judges'' table.


    Principal Liang looked at Qin Qihuang, who seemed a bit astonished, and asked in confusion, "Qihuang, what''s wrong? Were you also angered by this young man? He''s indeed too presumptuous!!"


    After saying this, he frowned and glanced at Liu Wentian on the stage.


    "No, nothing."


    After Qin Qihuang collected herself, she shook her head, but deep inside, she was still somewhat shocked. Liu Wentian''s words might be incomprehensible to others, but she certainly understood them.


    What surprised her was that the man on stage''s critique of Fan Yiting''s ''Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank'' was so accurate, matching her own assessment perfectly.


    Although Fan Yiting''s performance was quite good, she had only mastered the form, not the spirit. In ''Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank,'' she only portrayed the wild geese landing but failed to express the hesitation and turning before they landed, looking back and gazing into the distance, the ambition of the geese to soar up to the heavens, reaching above the ninth layer of clouds!!


    This was exactly what Liu Wentian meant by saying it was merely a fall of geese and not the descent of wild geese. A fall of geese signifies an end, while a descent of wild geese is just the beginning of a journey!!


    In her gaze towards Liu Wentian''s indifferent eyes, there was now a hint of anticipation. Perhaps this man might indeed bring her some surprises.


    At this moment, several thousand people were clamoring against Liu Wentian, accusing him of babbling nonsense, saying he didn''t understand the guqin at all. The intangible pressure turned the face of the host standing next to him somewhat purplish.


    Liu Wentian, still with a nonchalant expression, shrugged his shoulders and laughed, "Since you all don''t believe me, then let me show you what true guqin playing is!!"


    Backstage, Liu Menglou was already clutching her forehead, watching Liu Wentian with an urge to cry, feeling thoroughly despondent.


    Damn it, did he have to act this excessively, not realizing this would only completely infuriate the students??


    What a fool!!


    The students below the stage, hearing Liu Wentian''s words and noticing he didn''t show the slightest intent to apologize, were even angrier, shouting louder, almost as if they were about to overturn the stage!!


    "Fuck off, who wants to listen to you play the guqin, get off the stage!!"


    "What''s with the act, you can''t play shit, trying to trick us into thinking you understand, right? Get lost!!"


    "Get the hell out, no matter how you play, I have no interest in listening!!"


    "..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing on the stage clenched her delicate fists tight, her face turning somewhat purplish beside Fan Yiting.


    "It''s alright, ignore them, let''s just start our performance," said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    Zi Qing, observing the situation below, knew that at this point, none of those people would allow them to perform or calm down enough to listen. Her small face frowned, but since Liu Wentian said to start performing, then they would perform.


    The tension on Zi Qing''s face gradually vanished. After all, as long as Brother Tian was by her side, that was enough, even if it meant making enemies of everyone. So what?


    Seeing this, the host immediately ran off the stage. He was genuinely afraid that the crazed students below would rush up and even give him a beating!!


    "I''ll calm them down first," said Liu Wentian, looking over the furious students below. He walked over to the guqin, his hands caressing the strings, feeling a sense of familiarity. Chess, calligraphy, and painting were all excellent means for cultivation. Sheng Tianzhan was a true master of the guqin, even capable of using the sound of the instrument to kill. Having inherited Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, Liu Wentian''s proficiency with the guqin was beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s fingers, which were caressing the strings, stopped abruptly, and then he plucked the strings!!


    Thrum!!


    Instantly, like a clap of thunder from a clear sky, everyone was startled as if the sound pierced through flesh and struck directly at their hearts!!


    Then, the rapid sound of the guqin emerged, carrying a trace of sorrow yet also defiance, as if struggling to break free from shackles, aspiring to rival the heavens in height!!


    The sound was crisp and playful, deep and full of vicissitudes, shaking one''s soul!!


    In the performance hall, the noisy chatter seemed to be scattered with a slap, suddenly turning deathly quiet; everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment!!


    What piece was this? It seemed to be the "Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach" that Fan Yiting just played, but why did it sound so different??


    A moment ago they had only felt that Fan Yiting''s "Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach" was pleasant to the ears, but now, the sound seemed to penetrate their flesh and souls!!


    They seemed to see a flock of wild geese landing on the ground and, in the next instant, spreading their wings, striving to soar into the ninth heaven!!


    Their unyielding staunchness, their strength in refusing to concede to fate stirred their passion, making them want to howl at the sky, an expression of their magnificent aspirations!!


    Qin Qihuang, sitting among the judges, now had her beautiful eyes wide open.


    The piece remained "Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach." Liu Wentian had chosen the final section of this famous piece for his performance, which now displayed an exquisite evocation of the artistic conception: the wild geese, ready to fly into the ninth heaven, this was the true essence of "Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach"!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t just surprise her, he left her astounded!!


    In the next instant, the tone of the music suddenly changed to joy and cheerfulness, brimming with tender feelings, causing one''s heart to sweeten, souls blushing.


    Liu Wentian turned to the somewhat dumbfounded Zi Qing, whose small mouth was slightly parted, looking both amusing and adorable, and said, "Qingqing, I have started playing ''The Butterfly Lovers.'' Aren''t you going to sing soon? I am accompanying you, and without your singing, this ''The Butterfly Lovers'' won''t be perfect."


    At this moment, the sound of the qin seemed to be waiting for someone''s response.


    Listening to this melody, Zi Qing felt as if her heart was melting sweetly, and saw in Liu Wentian''s eyes deep affection.


    She began to sing.


    "The green grass lush, flowers in bloom,


    Butterflies flutter, pairing for an age¡­"


    Zi Qing''s voice was slightly immature, her technique not fully matured, but it was this naivety that made the emotions in her song all the more touching now.


    Liu Wentian''s music also gradually shifted from merriment to a moving realm, and then, within the music, there came an added dimension of sorrow that brought tears to one''s eyes¡­


    "Three years shared at the same bench,


    Side by side, their hearts without guile,


    Parting at the stairs, feelings run deep,


    Little knowing at the tower, it was their last goodbye¡­"


    Zi Qing''s singing echoed with the music, illustrating a tragically beautiful love story that slowly unfolded in everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, besides Liu Wentian''s qin playing and Zi Qing''s singing, there wasn''t the slightest noise.


    Everyone seemed enchanted, as if intoxicated; they saw a pair of lovers meet, acknowledge each other, adore each other, and then slowly head towards separation.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s qin playing became intensely mournful, as if carrying all the sorrows of the human world, as if heaven and earth turned gray; within the music, Liang Shanbo died for love, and Zhu Yingtai''s heart was torn asunder.


    Included in the music were sounds of thunder, torrential rain, and fierce winds, as if Zhu Yingtai was raging against the heavens'' injustice and human heartlessness!!


    Zi Qing''s voice choked up, and unbeknownst to her, tears had already covered her face.


    "Tears stain their wings, they transform into butterflies,


    Gracefully they flutter into the flowers,


    After enduring trials, true love prevails,


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Together forever, never to part,


    Ah, never to part¡­"


    Suddenly, the qin music burst forth, heart-wrenchingly beautiful, with lingering echoes as if sighing; the grave opened, and the couple transformed into butterflies, from then on together eternally, inseparable!!


    At the end of the piece, everyone in the audience had tears streaking their faces, and there was complete silence as if they were still lost in the story, not yet awakened.


    From some unknown place, a flock of colorful butterflies appeared, vibrant and varied, flying onto the stage, dancing delicately above.

 Chapter 194 Cried

    "Ah!! How could there be butterflies on stage, why... why am I crying!!"It wasn''t just one person who let out a cry of surprise; subsequently, everyone snapped back to reality and looked at the scene on stage, utterly astonished. The atmosphere then erupted into commotion once again, this time the Human Sect was even more frantic than before, creating a thunderous noise that swept through the hall.


    "Damn!! That''s so amazing, truly amazing. It''s the first time I realize that music can be performed so singularly, that like alcohol music can intoxicate, that music can let one see a story!!"


    "It''s absolutely miraculous, no wonder he said Fan Yiting''s performance was garbage. Although it was a bit direct, compared to his, Fan Yiting''s really is garbage!!"


    "Exactly, what does it matter what they wear in daily life, this music can make people forget everything else. Clothes and appearances are insignificant!!"


    "This is too enchanting, even the butterflies flew over, it''s unbelievable!! Who knows who that guy on stage is, what''s his name?? From today on, he''s my idol, and nobody better compete with me for him!!"


    "Give it a rest, as if you''re even worthy of him. I''m the one who''s more likely to be!!"


    "..."


    At the judges'' table, everyone was also stunned. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The music had actually attracted butterflies; this was truly a miracle!!


    The most shocked of all was Qin Qihuang, whose demeanor was usually cool and detached, yet now she was excited, her pretty face flushing red, "Principal Liang, what''s his name?? Tell me quickly, who is he, what''s his name??"


    Principal Liang was perplexed and said, "He''s not a student from here. He was brought in by Zi Qing. I don''t understand who he is either. Qihuang, could it be that you fancy his talent and also want to take him as your student??"


    "No!! I want to take him as my master!!" Qin Qihuang bit her lip, staring at Liu Wentian with a fiery gaze, she said.


    "What??"


    Principal Liang thought he had misheard. The classical goddess, Qin Qihuang, wanting to take this young man as her master, how could that be possible!!


    "Qihuang, you... you just said you want to take him as your master."


    Qin Qihuang nodded excitedly, "That''s right."


    When Principal Liang heard the response and realized he hadn''t misheard, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    But Qin Qihuang couldn''t care less, only she understood that Liu Wentian''s piano sound had already reached a true pinnacle, something she was far from comparable to.


    Music knows no borders, and when music reaches such a pinnacle, it can even transcend races, because all living creatures in the world like touching sounds.


    And Liu Wentian had reached that step!!


    On stage, Zi Qing had already become a weepy mess. She had just been singing "Liang Zhu," and her whole being was immersed in the music, as if she had experienced a tragically beautiful romance along with Liu Wentian.


    "Silly girl, stop crying. In my view, ''Liang Zhu'' isn''t really a tragedy at all. If they can be together in the end, transforming into butterflies, then what''s the problem?" Liu Wentian grinned and said.


    "Mm."


    Zi Qing nodded her pretty head and threw herself into Liu Wentian''s embrace, holding onto this man, she felt the sadness that the music had infected her with slowly dissipate.


    As long as he was here, this world would be wonderful!!


    Then, she saw those colorful butterflies fluttering around the two of them, dancing in the air with curiosity she said, "Brother Wentian, do butterflies understand music too??"


    Liu Wentian, upon seeing these butterflies, seemed unsurprised, "Of course. Animals may not understand our language, but they can feel the emotions within it."


    At that moment, Liu Wentian addressed the audience, "Now do you believe that Fan Yiting''s ''Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank'' was played terribly??"


    He spoke this time without a microphone, but miraculously, everyone in the audience could hear his voice. However, right now everyone was so excited that they didn''t ponder over this detail.


    "We believe!!"


    The audience shouted in unison, their emotions running high. As the saying goes, without comparison there is no harm. Fan Yiting''s piano sound, when heard alone, might have appeared not too bad, but when compared with Liu Wentian''s, it was truly garbage!!


    "Good. Then let me tell you once more, everything Fan Yiting said to you before was a lie. Qingqing''s character is a million times better than hers. She would never intentionally go to her and challenge her. As for me calling her playing garbage, that''s nonsense too because in my eyes, she''s not even worth my criticism!" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He chose to explain only now because at the start, explaining would have been useless as these people wouldn''t have listened. Only after displaying his own capability, would people possibly believe his words.


    In this world, the words of the truly excellent and powerful are given weight and considered.


    The crowd, hearing his words, also fell into thought.


    Thinking about it carefully, there really didn''t seem to be any reason for the other party to provoke Fan Yiting.


    In terms of appearance, Zi Qing was much more beautiful than Fan Yiting. They originally thought it might be because the two were jealous of Fan Yiting''s guqin talent.


    But looking at it now, Fan Yiting''s guqin talent was nothing but trash in front of them¡ªcompletely not in the same league. Why would they bother to challenge her?


    Behind the scenes, Fan Yiting''s face turned unsightly to the extreme. She could never have dreamed that Liu Wentian''s guqin performance would be so much better than hers, feeling even stronger than her teacher, Qin Qihuang!


    Seeing the students below showing some doubts, seemingly believing what Liu Wentian said, she bit her lip, ran onto the stage, and screamed, "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t lie at all!"


    "You didn''t lie? Do you think you deserve my attention? I have no interest in telling trash that they''re very trash," Liu Wentian said with a cold gaze.


    "I¡­"


    Fan Yiting''s speech halted, and as she turned to look below the stage, it had to be said¡ªshe was quite the performer. At this moment, with a face full of grievance and tears rolling down, she sobbed, "Fellow students, please believe me, they bullied me. How would I dare to provoke them? Zi Qing''s boyfriend here is the rich second generation who beat up Xue Kai and the Taekwondo coach Park at the school gate recently. Think about it, where would I find the courage to provoke them?"


    The students below were taken aback upon hearing this.


    Recently, Xue Kai and the Taekwondo club''s coach Park were beaten up by a rich second generation driving a Lamborghini at the school gate; they all knew about this incident.


    Xue Kai was a well-known rich second generation in the school, and coach Park was an extremely skilled Taekwondo master. The fact that he could beat them up proved this person was not to be trifled with!


    Thinking thus, they somewhat believed what Fan Yiting said, after all, she wouldn''t provoke them unless she was crazy.


    What they didn''t understand was that sometimes a woman can act irrationally just out of spite.


    Just as the audience began to believe what Fan Yiting said again, a girl with purple hair and green eyes, tall and graceful, with an extremely delicate face, walked onto the stage.


    Seeing this girl, Liu Wentian slightly frowned.


    Li Ruan, what was this girl doing running up here? Logically speaking, she should still hold some grudge against him; after all, he had spanked her more than once...


    Could it be that this girl came up to support Fan Yiting?


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian''s eyes turned icy. He didn''t really care what these students thought, but since Zi Qing was studying here, he didn''t want tonight''s incident to have any negative impact on her.


    Contrary to Liu Wentian''s expectations, after Li Ruan came on stage, she turned to look at Fan Yiting and sneered, "You really can act, I''ve seen shameless before, but this is my first time seeing someone as utterly shameless as you!"


    "You... What do you want!!" Fan Yiting was clearly frightened by the little devil Li Ruan and asked somewhat guiltily.


    "What do I want? You''ll find out soon enough!!"


    After Li Ruan spoke, she gestured toward the backstage area, and then a video started playing on the big screen!!


    Watching the footage on the big screen, the people in the audience gradually became angry, while Fan Yiting turned pale and collapsed onto the ground in fright.


    The video showed her tearing Liu Wentian and Zi Qing''s costumes and even cursing at Zi Qing for pretending to be pure, along with saying Liu Wentian had no face to show.


    At this moment, her ugly true face was completely exposed in front of everyone!!


    The audience, now understanding her tears were fake, started cursing aloud.


    "Shit, it was that woman who was playing us all along; I was actually fooled by her!!"


    "So much for the guqin Fairy, she''s just a shameless woman!!"


    "Pah! To think I cursed the Immortal because of her just now!!"


    "This woman really knows how to pretend!!"


    "..."


    At this time, Fan Yiting was being pointed at by everyone, sitting on the ground trembling in fear.


    She knew that she was completely finished this time!!


    Liu Wentian coldly glanced at her, then turned to look at Li Ruan, puzzled, and said, "Why are you helping me?"


    After all, they weren''t exactly friends and had past disputes; he was somewhat confused.

 Chapter 195 Really?

    Li Ruan snorted, "Who helped you? I just couldn''t stand her!! It was obviously her causing trouble, yet she still acted like a victim, it was utterly disgusting!! I just happened to catch her tearing the clothes and recorded it, so I planned to expose her ugly face, don''t get me wrong!!""But regardless, you still helped me, so thanks anyway. You look really good in your school uniform, it suits you," Liu Wentian said sincerely.


    Li Ruan usually wore somewhat unique and alternative fashion, but now she was in a school uniform, pure and charming.


    "Really??"


    Li Ruan smiled subconsciously, then realizing it, her pretty face blushed and she stiffened up, "Humph! Of course I look good. I don''t need you to tell me that, I definitely won''t lose to Zi Qing!"


    After saying this, she glanced pridefully at Zi Qing who was also in a school uniform, then strutted off the stage.


    She walked with her head held high, fierce and commanding like a victorious bantam rooster.


    Without any surprise, Zi Qing and Liu Wentian''s performance won first place.


    Liu Wentian and Zi Qing went backstage where Liu Menglou was visibly excited, her eyes gleaming as she looked Liu Wentian up and down.


    "Liu Wentian, you were amazing!! I had no idea you played the piano that well, if I had known, I wouldn''t have worried so much!! Hehe, from now on, whenever Fan Yiting sees me, she''ll have to call me grandma. She really lost face this time, she won''t be able to show her face at school anymore!!"


    As Liu Menglou was dancing with excitement, two people approached, including Principal Liang and the one known as the Classical Goddess, Qin Qihuang.


    Seeing them, Liu Menglou became even more exhilarated, her oval face slightly flushed.


    "Ah!! My goddess and the principal are walking towards us!!"


    When Liu Wentian saw Qin Qihuang, even though he had seen many top beauties before, he was still startled by her beauty, especially the classical and elegant aura about her, which was truly mesmerizing.


    Ancient people said, a true beauty should have the appearance of a flower, the voice of a bird, the grace of the moon, the framework of jade, the skin of ice and snow, the posture of flowing water, and the heart of poetry. This standard is terrifyingly high, and Qin Qihuang seemed to embody all these qualities, truly deserving the title of Classical Goddess.


    "Liu Wentian, could my goddess be intending to take you as her disciple because you play the piano so well? You are really lucky!!" Liu Menglou grabbed Liu Wentian''s shoulder, excited beyond measure.


    "Take me as a disciple?? Does she also play the piano?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Liu Menglou gave Liu Wentian a look, a you-really-are-a-country-bumpkin expression, and said,


    "You don''t even know the Classical Goddess Qin Qihuang? Don''t you dare say outside that you know me! She is the pride of our whole Guangnan Province! She is a national-level master of classical instruments, proficient in the Guqin and Guzheng, even national leaders have met with her personally, how impressive is that?? I''m telling you, if she wants to take you as her disciple, you better seize the opportunity!!"


    Zi Qing was also somewhat excited, "Brother Wentian, Teacher Qin Qihuang is one of Huaxia''s top Guqin masters, she is the idol of all those who study the Guqin and Guzheng in Huaxia!!"


    "Looks like she really is quite famous."


    Seeing the excitement of the two girls, Liu Wentian nodded his head, but no matter how impressive the other party was, he had no interest in becoming their student.


    Principal Liang and Qin Qihuang had already approached the three of them.


    Principal Liang smiled and said, "Zi Qing, and Liu Wentian, your performance tonight truly opened everyone''s eyes! Incredible!!"


    "Principal, you flatter us, it''s nothing really, it''s just that Brother Liu Wentian played the piano so well."


    Zi Qing said somewhat bashfully.


    "Haha, Miss Zi Qing, you are too modest, your singing was also very good!"


    Principal Liang exchanged pleasantries a few more times, then looked at Liu Wentian and said, "Liu Wentian, I haven''t introduced myself yet, I am the principal here."


    He pointed to Qin Qihuang and smiled, saying, "This is Teacher Qin Qihuang, she is a highly esteemed figure in the world of classical Chinese music, you play the guqin so well, you two should interact more in the future."


    "Principal Liang, Teacher Qin, hello," Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    "Hello, Liu Wentian."


    Qin Qihuang looked excitedly at Liu Wentian, then her face showed apology as she said, "Fan Yiting is my student, I didn''t expect her to do such a thing. Starting from today, I won''t let her study piano with me anymore. I''m really sorry for the trouble caused."


    Seeing the sincerity in her expression, and knowing that the problem caused by Fan Yiting was not her fault, Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It has nothing to do with you, Teacher Qin, no need to apologize."


    "But she was my student after all, therefore, I still need to apologize."


    After Qin Qihuang had finished speaking, her expression suddenly became serious and hopeful as she asked, "Liu Wentian, I would like to take you as my master to learn piano, is that possible?"


    Liu Menglou instinctively cheered, turning to Liu Wentian excitedly and said, "Wow! Liu Wentian, this is fantastic! The goddess of classical music really wants to take you as her student, you''re going to be famous!"


    Then, realizing something might be amiss, she stiffened, looked at Qin Qihuang, blinked her bright eyes, and uncertainly asked, "Qin¡­ Teacher Qin, did you just say that you want to take Liu Wentian as your master to learn the piano? I must have heard wrong, right? Shouldn''t it be you taking him as your student?"


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, her eyes shining as she looked at Liu Wentian, "No, you heard it right! I want to take Liu Wentian as my master, his piano skills are much stronger than mine, so it makes sense for me to learn from him, there''s nothing odd about that!"


    "What??"


    Liu Menglou was sure she hadn''t misheard this time, but her expression was still somewhat dumbfounded.


    Mamma mia, am I dreaming, the classical goddess Qin Qihuang actually wants to take Liu Wentian as her master!!


    She knew Liu Wentian was great at playing the piano, but she hadn''t realized just how incredible he really was!!


    Zi Qing was initially surprised as well, but then her expression returned to normal, for her, Brother Liu Wentian was capable of anything, even if one day, Liu Wentian could punch and shatter a mountain, Zi Qing wouldn''t find it strange. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Principal Liang looked somewhat bewildered. Even though he had understood Qin Qihuang''s intentions earlier, hearing her say it out again still left him somewhat astonished, because it was simply too incredible!!


    Liu Wentian was also stunned for a moment; he had not anticipated that the other party would actually want to take him as a mentor.


    From what Liu Menglou had just said, Qin Qihuang seemed to be a highly reputed ancient zither master adorned with many honors. He had not expected her to humble herself to the extent of wanting to take him as her mentor. From this perspective, she was indeed worth befriending.


    If Ruguo could be called a medical fanatic, then she must surely be a zither fanatic.


    "There''s no need for mentorship, but we can certainly exchange ideas more often in the future," said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    The chance to interact more with such a beautiful woman was definitely a pleasant prospect, and he was naturally willing.


    Qin Qihuang heard Liu Wentian''s refusal, her expression slightly disappointed, but hearing him mention the possibility of more exchanges in the future made her quite happy.


    "Alright then, if I ever need your advice on something, you better not refuse," she said.


    Her voice carried a sweet touch amidst the cold, sounding rather coquettish and causing Liu Wentian to be somewhat dazed.


    The charm of this woman was truly enchanting; without making any seducing gestures or expressions, she seemed so captivating. Just listening to her voice made his bones tingle.


    Liu Wentian agreed, causing Qin Qihuang to look a little hesitant again.


    "Do you want to ask something?" Liu Wentian asked.


    Qin Qihuang nodded curiously, "Liu Wentian, I''m curious to know, who taught you to play the zither? You''re so young, yet your mastery of the ancient zither is already at its peak. I''m really curious, who could have trained someone like you?"


    Qin Qihuang internally added another phrase to herself: such a freak.


    Indeed, if Ruguo were to say that she, Qin Qihuang, was a top-tier genius on the ancient zither, then this young man before her was truly a monster!!


    Liu Wentian smiled, but he did not answer.


    "I apologize, it was rude of me to ask; please don''t mind," Qin Qihuang hurriedly said, apologizing. In her opinion, Liu Wentian''s master must be some sort of reclusive extraordinary person, the kind who may not like being known about.


    "I don''t mind, it''s just that it''s a bit complicated, and I really can''t answer," explained Liu Wentian with a smile.


    He certainly couldn''t say that his teacher only appeared in his dreams. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subsequently, he and Qin Qihuang exchanged contact information, after which Qin Qihuang left with Principal Liang.


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw Liu Menglou staring at him absentmindedly. Amused, he said, "What''s up, do I look that handsome? Why are you staring at me?"


    Liu Menglou''s cheeks flushed, and she pouted, "Don''t flatter yourself. Who''s looking at you? You''re not that handsome! I can''t believe you actually can pull that off, even Qin Qihuang wanted you as her mentor! But aren''t you foolish? You actually refused her. If you had such a powerful disciple, you''d definitely become famous in the future!"


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Let''s talk about the special reward," Liu Wentian suggested, his smile teasing as he looked at Liu Menglou.


    "Ah? Really¡­ really a reward? I¡­"


    Liu Menglou, reminded by Liu Wentian''s words, remembered she had said before that if Liu Wentian helped Zi Qing win against Fan Yiting, she would give him a special reward.


    Thinking of that special reward, Liu Menglou''s face blushed as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "What, thinking of backing out?"


    Liu Wentian shrugged, indifferent, "If you want to back out, it''s fine, it really doesn''t matter¡­"


    "Jerk! What do you mean by that? Are you trying to indirectly criticize me for being petty?"


    Liu Menglou, as if agitated, bared her teeth, "I never go back on my word; I definitely won''t back down!"


    Having said that, she looked around, and just saw that there was a room behind her with no one inside.


    "Come with me!" Liu Menglou grabbed Liu Wentian and headed into the room.


    As they were about to enter the room, she turned around and gave Zi Qing an embarrassed smile, "Qingqing, don''t think too much, okay? I''m just honoring a bet! Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for this guy; he''s really not my type!"


    Zi Qing''s lips twitched, but she understood that Liu Menglou genuinely had no special feelings for Liu Wentian, so she didn''t say anything.


    Initially, when Liu Menglou mentioned that special reward, although Zi Qing felt it somewhat absurd, she did not comment much. She never expected that they would actually end up winning against Fan Yiting.


    Now that Brother Tian had won, they couldn''t possibly withhold his reward¡­


    "Speaking of which, does Brother Tian really like being massaged?" Zi Qing murmured, then looked at her own chest, her cheeks turning beet red.


    Ten minutes later, the outside Zi Qing, seeing that Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou had been inside for so long and still hadn''t come out, puffed her lips up more and more, almost able to hang an oil bottle from them.


    She couldn''t help but walk up to the door, hesitated for a moment, then finally slowly pressed her ear against it.


    Before she could hear anything, the door suddenly opened.


    Zi Qing jumped in shock, quickly straightening herself up and looking away, a classic case of "thief having a guilty conscience".

 Chapter 196 Shy

    Li He wore a bright red dress paired with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to have a fondness for red, which might be why she was nicknamed "Fire Fox," and indeed, red suited her perfectly.Her face naturally emitted an exceedingly glamorous and seductive vibe. The red dress made her look like a fiery woman, unmatched by any woman at the venue.


    She was the kind of beauty who captivated everyone''s attention instantly, her every movement exuding allure.


    Li He walked up to the registration desk with Liu Wentian. Before entering, they had to sign in and write down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals who sought to sneak in for networking from entering.


    Interestingly, the registration used traditional brushes, which seemed quite sophisticated. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely cultured or merely pretentious.


    "Oh, President Li, you''ve arrived, and who''s this? Could he be a young gigolo you picked up? I thought you were always so aloof and superior, but it turns out you also seek men when you''re desperate."


    Just as Li He lifted the brush to write down her name, a sharp, mocking voice reached them.


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a young man and woman walking towards them.


    The man had a proud and imposing air, with thick eyebrows and large eyes. The woman was indeed beautiful and voluptuous, quite fetching though not as stunning as Li He, but still a rare beauty of the femme fatale type.


    She sneered, the one who had just spoken.


    "Who is she?" Liu Wentian asked softly.


    "Yan Yuting." Li He frowned as she eyed the woman, her tone rather cold. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian paused, recalling that this was the person who had been trying to target Li He. She probably knew now about Boss Lu''s arrest, but still appeared defiant and arrogant.


    Li He responded to Liu Wentian''s question and added, "Let''s avoid conflict with her for now. The man with her is Tianlei Cui, a major director in Shenming City''s medicine regulatory authority and a nephew of a very influential figure. I really didn''t expect her to hook up with him; no wonder she''s been increasingly brazen recently."


    Li He''s eyes also carried a serious tone. The Tiange Group had recently invested all their funds into the "Jade Beauty Spa," and she had to be cautious given Tianlei Cui''s status.


    "It''s none of your concern whether I''m desperate or not, President Yan. Besides, even if I am, at least I can find a man when I''m desperate. As for you, it seems you''ve been desperate for years, haven''t you? Oh wait, that''s not right; you don''t ever feel desperate, do you?" Li He said to Yan Yuting with a beaming smile.


    "You..."


    Yan Yuting''s eyebrows furrowed. She clearly caught the implication that Li He had been well-cared for by many men over the years, but she didn''t want to discuss this topic in front of Tianlei Cui.


    Seeing that she couldn''t gain the upper hand with Li He, Yan Yuting then scrutinized Liu Wentian and sneered at Tianlei Cui, "Hehe, Tianlei, I don''t think I''ve ever seen this guy in the upper circles before. Don''t tell me, President Li has brought a gigolo here?"


    Tianlei Cui raised an eyebrow, eyeing Liu Wentian jealously. He had pursued Li He, who hadn''t spared him a glance, and said with some disdain, "Who knows, maybe. He looks alright, but he''s just a low-class man."


    "It sounds like you''re quite the connoisseur of gigolos, often picking them out, are you?" Liu Wentian wasn''t angry but rather smiled at Yan Yuting.


    "Bastard!! How dare you insult me!" Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Tianlei Cui was also irate, knowing the rich and influential in Shenming City well and never having heard of Liu Wentian. Assuming he was just a gigolo, Cui couldn''t believe he dared to insult his woman about hiring gigolos. He was really asking for trouble!!


    Just as he was about to step forward and slap Liu Wentian, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk said, "Mr. Tianlei, and President Yan, President Li, tonight''s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, do not create a disturbance here."


    Tianlei Cui snorted coldly, glaring bitterly at Liu Wentian, "You''re lucky. If it weren''t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson today!!"


    "Ignore him." Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing trouble here would only bring trouble to Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh would only be clear at the end.


    Li He gave Liu Wentian a grateful look, then walked up to the registration desk, picked up the brush, and began writing her name and identity information.


    Yan Yuting appeared highly displeased, her gaze venomous as she stared at Liu Wentian and walked to the registration desk herself, picking up the brush to dip it in some ink.


    Her lips suddenly twisted into a cold smile. In a flash, as if her foot twisted, she pushed the ink bottle hard and directly splashed it onto Li He!


    "What are you doing!!"


    Li He jumped back in alarm, but her bright red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    Instantly, a once grand and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, now dirty and unbearable to look at.


    "Damn it, you did that on purpose!!" Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting with ice in her gaze.


    "Oh dear, President Li, I''m so sorry, it really wasn''t intentional. How can you accuse me of that? You''re really wronging me here! Why don''t I pay for the dress, alright?" Yan Yuting looked apologetic, but her tone couldn''t hide her schadenfreude.

 Chapter 196 Shy _2

    Li He watched her coldly.This wasn''t just about a dress; tonight''s event was crucial for her. "Hua Xiangrong" beauty products were rapidly penetrating the market, and for the beauty product industry, Tiange Group''s foundation was somewhat lacking. Tonight, there would be many worthwhile connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was well aware of this and had come to sabotage deliberately, not allowing Li He to have her way, even to the point where many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because Yan Group was causing interference!


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing with a cold light. This woman was really becoming intolerable!


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Yan Yuting, scared by Liu Wentian''s icy gaze, exclaimed to Cui Tianlei, "Tianlei, this guy wants to bully your woman!!"


    Cui Tianlei immediately stood in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose, "You fuck off! You dare to touch my woman? Believe it or not, I''ll really kill you!"


    "I don''t believe," sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "But now I kind of want to kill both of you."


    Seeing Li He, this enchanting woman, angered to the point of turning pale, a surge of anger welled up within him, truly making him want to kill the two people before him.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t do it."


    Li He, seeing Liu Wentian getting angry, jumped in fright; she knew all too well how terrifying it could be when Liu Wentian got angry. If he actually killed or crippled these two, it would be a disaster.


    In Cui Tianlei''s eyes, this was undoubtedly Li He being afraid that Liu Wentian had provoked her and would face her retaliation. He gave a cold laugh and said, "Good that you know your place!"


    After speaking, he pulled Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, led by Cui Tianlei, glanced back and smiled smugly at Li He, whose expression darkened even more.


    Now, the evening party was about to begin, leaving no time to change into another outfit!!


    "Liu Wentian, let''s go home," Li He said helplessly. She could no longer participate in tonight''s event, not in her current attire suitable for discussing business.


    "Go home? Why the rush to go home? Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen to the ground and splashed it on Li He''s back.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!"


    Li He looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of shock and rage. Yan Yuting was her competitor, and it was one thing for her to use treachery against her, but Li He never expected this man to insult her as well. It made her both furious and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the one she trusted most!!


    Those around the Human Sect had previously looked at Li He''s fiery red dress with pity, but now seeing Liu Wentian add insult to injury, they were shocked and started to whisper about Liu Wentian and Li He.


    "Trust me, stand still and don''t move," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Okay, I trust you," Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Although she didn''t understand what Liu Wentian was doing, she stayed still. She trusted that Liu Wentian wouldn''t harm her and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian took up a brush, and instantly, his demeanor changed.


    His expression turned serious, and his aura seemed to gain a hint of rusticity and time-worn depth. The next moment, the brush danced on Li He''s back, covering the ink spots. Soon, a lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared on her back¡ªits rooster''s head, swallow''s jaw, snake''s neck, and turtle''s back exuded a noble aura as if about to fly off the fiery red dress, its eyes filled with a disdainful majesty.


    "Hiss!"


    Those around drew in a cold breath. In less than a minute, he had transformed messy ink spots into an awe-inspiring Blood Phoenix, a feat they would not believe had they not seen it with their own eyes!


    Such ingenuity was truly stunning!


    A woman nearby, a well-dressed matron, looked at Li He''s dress with envious admiration, "Beautiful, this is truly beautiful. The Blood Phoenix is so gorgeous, it''s utterly compelling."


    An amazed middle-aged man wearing glasses said, "I have seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun draw a Blood Phoenix, but his work is nowhere as vivid, and it lacked this ineffable noble quality. Young man, did you really paint this?"


    Even though he knew how stupid his question was¡ªthe painting was done right in front of him¡ªhe just couldn''t believe that someone so young could have such profound knowledge of Chinese culture!


    "Liu Wentian, what''s going on?"


    Li He, seeing everyone''s admiring gaze on her back but unable to see it herself, was puzzled and curious about what Liu Wentian had painted.


    One thing was clear: Liu Wentian seemed to have resolved the issue.


    This man, she saw him in a new light, full of secrets she had yet to uncover. She thought she knew him well, but now she was discovering more mysteries about him.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that now; the evening party is about to start, let''s go in," Liu Wentian said with a smile, pulling Li He with him into the venue.


    Inside the hall, the men were elegantly dressed and the women exquisitely adorned. Everyone here was usually looked up to by common folk.


    While the guests were previously engaged in pairs, chatting, as soon as Li He and Liu Wentian entered, in an instant, all eyes, both men''s and women''s, fell on Li He, their faces filled with amazement.

 Chapter 196 Shy _3

    Stunned by Li He''s incredibly beautiful face, they were also stunned by her unique long dress.The men were okay, but those women, when they looked at the long dress on Li He, their eyes were filled with an intense desire to possess it.


    The crimson long dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the scarlet color of blood, the dark black Blood Phoenix design on it carried an air of nobility, life-like as if it was about to fly out of the dress. The contrast of red and black colors was so stark that from afar, Li He seemed to be entwined with a blood-soaked Blood Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He''s incredibly gorgeous face and her sexy, curvaceous figure, her whole being seemed to merge with the Blood Phoenix, turning her into a flawless work of art.


    A figure hurried towards them.


    Yan Yuting pulled Cui Tianlei along with a sneer as they approached. They stood in front of Li He, unable to see the Blood Phoenix design on her back. Seeing everyone''s stunned looks at Li He, Yan Yuting was puzzled and felt a twinge of jealousy. This woman always managed to be the center of attention.


    "Director Li, your shamelessness is truly remarkable, or should I say your inner strength is quite strong? Don''t you think wearing a ''dirty'' dress like that here is disrespectful to everyone else? With this kind of behavior, who would want to do business with you? Or do you think that because Tiange Group is currently so successful, you can disregard everyone else?"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yan Yuting sarcastically said, her words maliciously stirring up trouble between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction began, people here were getting to know each other and chat. Simply put, it was also a place for networking and discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting didn''t want Li He to gain anything from this. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her words were loud enough that those who were still talking and had not noticed Li He now looked her way.


    "Director Yan, who really has the thicker face here? Don''t you already know?"


    Li He responded coldly, but she too was somewhat puzzled and curious about what her back looked like at that moment.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown walked over. His temples were slightly purple, and he had a robust figure. His eyes were bright and spirited, showing a vibrant energy, and he carried an aura of scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing this man, everyone greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing the old man, Yan Yuting was even more pleased and laughed, saying, "Old Xu has arrived. He values his appearance highly. If Ruguo sees you wearing a ''dirty'' dress, even if you are the general manager of Tiange Group, he won''t show you any special favor. He might even kick you out! You better pray for your luck!"


    Upon seeing the elderly man, Li He''s eyebrows also slightly furrowed.


    This elderly man was Xu Botao, President of the Guangnan Province Antique Association, a master of Huaxia Country painting, and an honorary professor of archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about Huaxia classical culture that this elderly man didn''t know.


    The elderly man held a very high position within both the antique and cultural circles of the entire Huaxia. At the same time, he was also a hidden but incredibly wealthy man, with assets worth over one hundred billion as Li He knew.


    This wealth was unlike that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was also worth several hundred billion at the moment, most were fixed assets, and the Li family only held a portion of the shares. In contrast, Xu Botao''s one hundred billion could be accessed at any time!


    The old man was highly capable and had a bit of a temper, but his network stretched across the nation, even the elderly respected him.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, and the charity auction tonight was organized by him.


    If Ruguo discovered she had worn a ''dirty'' dress to the event, given the elderly man''s temper, he might indeed directly kick her out.


    Thinking of this, Li He also felt a tinge of tension. After all, being kicked out would tarnish the image of the entire Tiange Group.


    "Director Yan, what''s the matter? Please don''t shout like this. This is a place where we should mind our public image." Old Xu, looking at Yan Yuting, his expression clearly displeased.


    "Hehe, Old Xu, it''s just that, Director Li came in wearing a ''dirty'' dress. I''m not sure what she intends to do, so I spoke a bit louder because everyone else is dressed neatly and clean, and she''s the outlier. I''m afraid she''s here to cause trouble." Yan Yuting chuckled maliciously, her eyes glinting with schadenfreude.


    Indeed, as she had hoped, upon hearing her words, Old Xu''s expression turned into a frown as he looked at Li He. "Director Li, could you please turn around and let me have a look?"


    The older people get, the more they care about their face. Old Xu was no exception. If Li He was wearing dirty clothes to attend the party he organized, it would be a sign of disrespect towards him, and he might feel the need to have her removed.


    With a hint of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian smiled at her and said, "It''s okay, just turn around and let them have a look. Trust me."


    "Okay." Li He nodded and then turned around.

 Chapter 197 Dare to Say

    Before, when Li He played her beauty trap on him, he nearly fell for it, her fox-like charm and devilish figure were simply too enticing.No sooner had he uttered these words than everyone in the Human Sect was dumbfounded, then they looked at Wentian here with an expression as if they were watching a lunatic. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    This guy, he really dares to say anything!


    Of course, they wouldn''t believe that Wentian and the so-called business ''Queen'' Li He could have any kind of relationship, let alone that he could have held Li He in his arms. In their view, Wentian''s statement was nothing more than a burst of angry embarrassment after hearing Li Shijie''s words!


    However, as soon as these words left his mouth, Li Shijie was bound to be completely infuriated!


    What a reckless fool! the crowd thought to themselves with sarcasm in their eyes, somewhat looking forward to seeing how Li Shijie would deal with this guy!


    "Bastard! What nonsense are you spouting! You''re simply courting death!"


    Li Shijie, having heard Wentian''s words, was indeed enraged, his eyes radiating with angry light, and coldly said, "I don''t care who you are, if you spout such nonsense here again, you''re asking for death! What do you think you are, someone who can win over President Li? You disgusting toad, get as far away from me as you can, and never set foot in Tiange Group again! Get out!"


    Wentian wasn''t angry but had an amused look in his eyes, "On what grounds do you tell me to leave? Don''t tell me this company belongs to you? I didn''t see you at the last board meeting, which means you''re just an employee, while I hold 10% of the shares in Tiange Group, which makes me your boss. You want me to leave? Are you mistaken about something?"


    "Ha! 10% of the shares!"


    Li Shijie paused, then sneered, thinking this guy really doesn''t use his brain when lying, 10% of Tiange Group''s shares are worth billions now!


    "You better think before you speak!"


    Li Shijie, addressing the crowd, said, "Do you believe what he said? Ha-ha! He claims he has 10% of Tiange Group''s shares!"


    "Of course not! President Li, this guy isn''t from a mental hospital, is he? Should we call them up?"


    "I think there''s no need for such trouble, just kick him out!"


    "Right, this guy must have something wrong with his brain. Everyone be careful not to get infected!"


    "..."


    The crowd was full of mockery, feeling that Wentian''s words were simply insulting their intelligence. Owning 10% of Tiange Group''s shares would make him a significant figure in Qinghai City. This guy was simply daydreaming!


    "I''m giving you one last chance, leave on your own, or I''ll have security throw you out!" said Li Shijie, sneering at Wentian.


    Wentian looked at him, and just when Li Shijie thought he was about to leave of his own accord, he suddenly said, "You''re fired."


    "Damn it, fire your bullshit self!"


    Even though Li Shijie was usually mindful of his image within the company, Wentian''s words provoked him into cursing. A guy dressed like a migrant worker actually dared to say to him, "You''re fired!"


    Since he''d left school, he had always been a sought-after talent by major corporations. Now at Tiange Group, Li He had always been polite to him, and he even began to believe that Li He had a soft spot for him. If that were the case, the entire Tiange Group would be his!


    This was his home court!


    And this guy actually wanted to fire him!


    Just as Li Shijie was about to continue cursing, the plump middle-aged man had already shouted, "Security! Security, come quick!"


    After saying that, he flattered Li Shijie, "President Li, don''t stoop to the level of this mentally ill nobody. Leave this person to me, I''ll handle him!"


    Li Shijie noticed that he had been a little too agitated just now, his expression darkened as he nodded in agreement, giving the middle-aged man an approving glance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t stop grinning ear to ear, thinking his moment of opportunity was just around the corner. If he curried favor with Li Shijie and later Li He fell for him, taking over Tiange Group, perhaps he would even secure the position of marketing manager!


    The burly security guards arrived quickly, greeting Li Shijie respectfully, then they looked at the middle-aged man puzzled, "What''s the matter, Team Leader Zhao?"


    Zhao, the team leader, pointed at Wentian with a vicious look, "This guy just insulted General Manager Li and spoke to President Li disrespectfully. Teach him a good lesson, let him learn that there are some things you can''t just blurt out! A nobody thinking he can come here and pretend, he''s just asking for it!"


    "Oh? This guy actually offended President Li?"


    When the security team leader heard this, he glanced at Li Shijie and indeed saw the latter''s gloomy face, his eyes sparkled with understanding that this was a great opportunity to suck up to Li Shijie!


    Li Shijie was now a man of influence in Tiange Group, and who knew, maybe one day he would charm General Manager Li, and then the whole Tiange Group would be at his feet!


    Realizing this, the security team leader''s eyes showed a cold glint as he looked at Wentian with an unfriendly tone, "Kid, you actually dared to insult General Manager Li and speak disrespectfully to President Li? Are you looking to die?"


    "I haven''t insulted anyone, nor have I been disrespectful. Everything I said is true," said Wentian indifferently.


    "Shut up!!"


    The leader of the security guards didn''t give Liu Wentian any chance to explain and said to the other guards behind him, "Go, teach this guy a good lesson¡ªsee who dares to cause trouble at the Tiange Group in the future!!"


    As his words fell, a few security guards stepped forward, smirks on their faces.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and his gaze turned icy, saying, "Are you sure you want to hit someone without first understanding the situation? Tiange Group pays you to ensure the safety of its employees, not to suck up to anyone, let alone hit someone without reason!!"


    He could see that these people were eager to curry favor with Li Shijie and therefore were a bit too eager to show off.


    The security leader sneered, "I don''t need to ask anything. Could it be that Team Leader Zhao and Director Li would wrong you? You think too highly of yourself!! Moron!!"


    After speaking, his face turned vicious, "Kid, remember this lesson and never step foot into Tiange Group again¡ªthis is not a place for someone like you!!"


    At this moment, the looks people gave Liu Wentian were filled with sympathy, mockery, and schadenfreude. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was bound to get beaten up today no matter what, for he was too fond of spouting nonsense.


    But Liu Wentian suddenly pointed at Team Leader Zhao and then at the few security guards in front of him, and laughed, saying, "Great, you''ve all been fired too!!"


    "What!! Fired us??"


    Team Leader Zhao and the security guards, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, had even more disdain in their eyes.


    "It seems this guy''s brain has issues, or maybe he''s still not awake? Let''s help him come to his senses!!"


    The security leader laughed heartily and then turned a cold gaze toward Liu Wentian, instructing, "Go, drag this guy out of the elevator and beat him up severely!! Once you''re done, throw him directly into the garbage pile outside¡ªit''s fitting for trash like him!!"


    However, before the security guards could make a move, Liu Wentian had already stepped out of the elevator.


    The security leader was taken aback for a moment, then scoffed, "What now, you''re thinking of begging for mercy? Too late!! Of course, if you''re willing to kneel and beg, I might consider going easy on you¡ªfewer punches!!"


    Liu Wentian walked toward the security leader at an unhurried pace and said indifferently, "Your mouth stinks a bit, probably because you didn''t brush your teeth. Since you don''t like to brush, I''m considering pulling out all your teeth instead."


    "Fuck!! Kid, you''re really asking for it!!"


    The security leader couldn''t believe that at this stage, the other party was still so ignorant of death and was furious. He shouted, "Go, dispose of this kid for me, just don''t kill him!!"


    "Kid, since you want to die, don''t blame us!!"


    "Haha!! It''s been a long time since I had a good workout, he''s perfect for a little practice!!"


    "With his skinny look, everyone, take it easy, don''t really beat him to death!!"


    "..."


    A few security guards surrounded Liu Wentian with sinister smiles and swarmed up. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing their fierce manner, several timid female employees closed their eyes in fear, while Li Shijie, Team Leader Zhao, and the security''s leader''s faces were filled with thick smiles. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was just a clown. Although bullying such a person didn''t bring any sense of achievement, it was still an amusing thing.


    Crack!!


    Crunch!!


    ...


    Sounds of breaking bones kept coming from the scene, along with sharp screams. Then, their smiles all froze.


    The female employees who had closed their eyes were startled into opening them by the noises.


    What''s going on, why does it sound like screams are coming from different people?


    Isn''t it just that the nerdy-looking man in front of them is getting beaten?


    But then, as they took in the scene clearly, they were immediately stunned.


    The previously smirking security guards were now lying on the ground screaming in terror, looking at Liu Wentian, who was still walking steadily towards the security leader!!


    Smack!!


    A crisp sound snapped everyone out of their daze!!


    The security leader covered his face, an expression of horror on his face. That crisp sound was Liu Wentian''s fierce slap on his face, and with just that slap, he felt his back teeth loosen!!

 Chapter 198 Instant

    Slap!!Wentian ruthlessly slapped the security team leader''s other cheek, turning his face into a pig''s head in an instant!!


    "Cough..."


    The security team leader coughed out a few bloodied yellow teeth!!


    "How about it? Do you understand now who is the trash??" Wentian asked indifferently, his cold gaze almost stopping the security team leader''s breathing in an instant!!


    "I... I understand, I''m the trash!!" The security team leader, frightened, sat on the ground, his eyes bulging, his face a ghastly purple. He had the feeling that if he dared to talk back, this man would really hit him hard!!


    "Bastard!! You dare to hit someone here!! This is a well-known enterprise in Qinghai City; you''re causing trouble here, you''re done for, you''re absolutely finished!!"


    Although Li Shijie was shocked by Wentian''s skill, the slap Wentian had just delivered to the security team leader''s face felt as if it was slapped right on his own face, causing him to lose all face, feeling an intense burn. Now he really wished he could crush Wentian into dust!


    "That''s right, President Li is correct, you''re definitely finished!! We''ll report this now; you just wait to be locked up in prison!!" Manager Zhao also sneered coldly.


    The others who were originally surprised by Wentian''s prowess now showed a hint of mockery in their eyes upon hearing Li Shijie and Manager Zhao''s words. What does it matter if someone can fight? In this day and age, that''s not enough; the real controllers of this world are these elite people!


    At this moment, an annoying voice was heard.


    "Who did you say is going to prison??"


    When everyone heard this voice, they were startled, then turned to look where the voice was coming from. The gaze of the men turned respectful, and at the bottom of their eyes, they carried a deep fervor.


    A tall, devilish woman with gorgeous looks, especially those soul-stealing... peach-blossom eyes, walked over. She had a unique aura that made men''s hearts race uncontrollably.


    This woman was none other than Li He!!


    Upon seeing Li He, Manager Zhao''s face immediately showed an extremely sycophantic smile. He bent his body slightly, like a servant, and said, "President Li, I meant to send this guy to prison!! He dared to say that you''re very comfortable to be with and spoke disrespectfully towards you. Now he''s even hit our company''s security, he deserves to die!!"


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Li He''s face flushed ever so slightly; this guy had flouted decency by saying such things in front of so many people!!


    But inside, she was somewhat pleased. It seemed she was quite attractive to this guy. After hearing Manager Zhao''s words, she said coldly, "Even if he died ten thousand times, he wouldn''t deserve to die!!"


    "What??"


    Not just Manager Zhao, but everyone present was taken aback. What did President Li mean by that? What did she mean by "Even if you died ten thousand times, he wouldn''t deserve to die"??


    It seemed that this guy was very important to President Li, wasn''t it??


    What followed made all their faces change dramatically.


    Li He slowly walked up to Wentian, with a bit of resentment, and said, "You really are heartless. I''m working so hard right now, and it''s all for earning money for you. You don''t even come to see me when you have nothing else to do."


    Wentian touched his nose, feeling that something was off about her words, as if he was some heartbreaker. He touched his nose again and said, "At most, I just have some shares; isn''t the Li Family the largest shareholder of the Tiange Group??"


    "Those shares are my father''s, not mine." Li He huffed, clearly unsatisfied with Wentian''s response.


    At this point, everyone around was completely dumbfounded.


    This guy actually knew President Li and even had shares in the Group!!


    They recalled Wentian''s previous statement that he had come to look for Li He, that he was Li Shijie''s boss, and that he had 10% of the Tiange Group''s shares. Now it seemed that it was all true!!


    Manager Zhao felt the world go dark before him as he sat down on the floor.


    He was about to cry. Damn it, why was life being so unfair? He just wanted to suck up, but in doing so, he had kissed up to the wrong person and offended a real big shot. Why was this happening to him!!


    Li Shijie''s face turned grim; he had never imagined Wentian was not the daydreaming loser he thought he was but actually his boss!!


    No matter how competent he himself was, he was just an employee, while the other man had a 10% share and was the second-largest shareholder of the Tiange Group after the Li Family!! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he didn''t panic too much; he believed that Li He would protect him for two reasons: one, he was indeed useful to the Tiange Group; two, he felt that Li He was fond of him.


    "How do you plan to handle this??"


    Li He glanced at the mortified Manager Zhao and then asked Wentian.


    Without questioning what had happened, she asked Wentian how he would handle the matter. Wentian felt a warm flow in his heart, and glancing at Li Shijie and Manager Zhao, along with the equally frightened security guards on the ground, he smiled and said, "Like I said before, they should all be fired."


    "Li Shijie could be somewhat useful to the Group, are you sure you want to fire him??" Li He inquired.


    Li Shijie, hearing this, thought Li He was trying to protect him. He couldn''t help but feel a bit smug, thinking that once he scored Li He, the Li Family''s shares would be his. Wentian''s 10% wouldn''t be able to compare to what he would have at all!!


    Soon, he would be the real master of the Tiange Group!!


    Wentian, however, understood that Li He''s question was purely from the company''s perspective. He said lightly, "It''s best to fire him. If it''s too difficult, then let it be."


    "Giggle. Let''s just fire him then. It''s you who will earn a bit less, not me. My monthly salary stays the same." Li He''s smile was as radiant as a flower.


    "What!! President Li, you really want to fire me?? How is this possible!!" Li Shijie said, dumbfounded.


    Li He looked at him, her expression turning cold, "Why not? Do you think the Group can''t survive without you? I asked Wentian whether to fire you because I do think you can bring some benefits to the Group. But even without you, I, Li He, can still ensure Tiange grows rapidly!!"


    Li Shijie''s face turned a horrendous purple as he roared, "No, President Li, you can''t fire me. I''ve made such significant contributions to Tiange Group, and, and don''t you understand my feelings for you?? Don''t you feel the same about me??"


    Li He¡ªstartled and puzzled¡ªresponded, "I can see what you''re thinking, but what does that have to do with me?? As for liking you?? Who told you that??"


    "I..." Li Shijie was at a loss for words. Li He had always treated him decently, and coupled with his own self-esteem, he believed that Li He liked him too; where could he even begin to find evidence?


    Seeing his expression, Li He''s gaze turned icy as she said, "I treat every employee who works hard for Tiange with kindness. It seems you''ve misunderstood something!! And do you think your contributions to Tiange are that significant?? In terms of contributions to Tiange, you''re nowhere near one ten-thousandth of Liu Wentian''s!!"


    Li Shijie was utterly devastated. So the supposed affection from Li He was just his own wishful thinking, and now Li He even claimed that his contributions didn''t amount to one ten-thousandth of that guy''s¡ªimpossible!!


    He bellowed, "What makes this guy qualified to compete with me? Does he even know how to manage a brand, how to market products?? Has he created more profit for Tiange than me?? I don''t believe it!!"


    He had already noticed that Li He seemed to have a soft spot for Liu Wentian, and his heart was filled with an even greater jealousy and hatred for Liu Wentian.


    Others in the room who heard him began nodding secretly. This young man was probably just a low-key, super-rich second generation heir; how could his contributions compare to those of Li Shijie?


    "Don''t believe it??"


    Li He let out a chuckle, nonchalantly commenting, "Considering that Hua Xiangrong''s formula was a gift from him to me, what do you have to compare with him??"


    Instantly, everyone''s face was a picture of shock, utterly confused by the news.


    The Hua Xiangrong beauty cream, now often hailed by numerous media outlets as a miracle in the skincare industry!!


    It was thanks to this product that Tiange Group''s stock had surged several times over, turning a company once on the verge of collapse to its current glory, basking in the sun!!


    The formula for Hua Xiangrong had been given by this young man to Li He, so for Tiange Group and the Li Family, he was nothing short of a lifesaver. Li Shijie wanting to compete with him in contributions and vie for the woman was nothing but a fool''s dream!!


    Li Shijie felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face turned ashen. He understood that he had lost completely and utterly.


    Those who had mocked Liu Wentian earlier now regretted their words immensely, hoping only that Liu Wentian wouldn''t hold a grudge against them, these petty individuals.


    Meanwhile, the few female employees who had stood by Liu Wentian''s side, crowded close to him, were almost in tears. They had failed to seize the opportunity right before their eyes with such an incredibly wealthy and handsome man!!


    Liu Wentian paid no mind to these people. They weren''t worth his time or attention.


    Li He made a phone call to the HR department manager, and soon after, Li Shijie, Section Chief Zhao, and those security guards received calls terminating their employment.


    When she had originally recruited Li Shijie, in fact, she even made a special trip, but now she had fired him just because of a single sentence from Liu Wentian. No matter how capable Li Shijie was, his importance didn''t come close to one ten-millionth of the man in front of her.


    Li He''s office.


    Liu Wentian sat on the sofa, with Li He sitting beside him, her eyes brimming with unspoken grievances like that of a wife abandoned by her husband.


    "You little guy, you really have a heart of stone, huh? You haven''t come to see me in so many days, and here I''ve been working myself to the bone for you. Don''t you miss me at all??" Li He sounded aggrieved, her eyes carrying a vulnerability that was pitiable.


    But Liu Wentian knew better; this woman was nothing but a sly fox, not an actress, yet she possessed the talent of an award-winning movie star.


    He cleared his throat and said honestly, "Uh, I missed you a little."


    Li He''s smile blossomed like flowers, clearly pleased with Liu Wentian''s honesty, "You little guy, I called you here to tell you that the market''s response to Hua Xiangrong beauty cream has been incredibly positive. After a while, the stocks you hold might increase by tens of times. By then, you could be a billionaire."


    "A billionaire??"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He in some surprise. Although the effects of Hua Xiangrong beauty cream were indeed good, to have his shares increase in value almost tenfold so quickly¡ªhe had to admit, Li He was a genius in business.


    Li He had initially watched Liu Wentian''s face expectantly, waiting for him to burst with joy. Yet other than being slightly surprised, Liu Wentian showed no further reaction, which deflated her a bit, and she remarked irritably,


    "I''ve been breaking my back to make this money, and it seems you don''t really care. Here I was, excited to tell you!!"


    "I''m not indifferent, it''s just that I''m not that sensitive to money."


    Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    He ventured to ask, "Would you like me to give you a massage to relieve some fatigue??"


    "Yes please!!"


    Li He didn''t show a hint of shyness or pretense, her previous hint of disappointment vanished instantly as she spoke with glee.


    ......


    About half an hour later, the massage ended, and Li He felt refreshed and invigorated, her admiration for Liu Wentian''s skills growing¡ªthis man truly possessed some miraculous abilities.


    "Little guy, let''s go out for a bit," she stretched languidly, her S-shaped figure on full display before Liu Wentian.


    "Where to??"


    "To visit the factory. The market''s response to ''Hua Xiangrong'' has been extremely good, bordering on madness. Thus, I plan to acquire a factory to start production ourselves, to prevent any leaks of the formula."


    Liu Wentian was reluctant. Inspecting factories was something he neither understood nor was interested in.


    "What, you''re unwilling now??"

 Chapter 199 Stay for a While

    Li He started to feel some anger brewing within her. This guy, what kind of expression was that?? Not seeing him for so many days, could it be he didn''t want to spend more time with me!!With a glare from her peach blossom eyes, she looked at Liu Wentian and said, "This matter could have been handled by Li Shijie, but since you''ve fired him, I had to do it myself!!"


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, realizing it was all his doing, and finally replied, "Alright, then I''ll accompany you over there."


    "That''s more like it."


    Li He''s face changed instantly, switching from a sullen beauty to a smiling flower, and she giggled charmingly.


    Liu Wentian drove for over two hours and finally arrived at the factory Li He had mentioned. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    This factory was in the suburbs, but even so, it was still part of Qinghai City. Due to land rent, the minimum wage standard, social security, and various other factors, the production cost of this factory was far higher than that of factories in other third-tier cities.


    The reason Li He was now visiting the factory was that the owner had failed in business, gone bankrupt, and wanted to sell the factory to recoup some of the losses.


    By the time they arrived, the factory was already in a state of shutdown, and Liu Wentian drove directly inside without encountering any workers. However, after a short while, a few men came out.


    The leader was a young man who looked rather shifty. Upon seeing Li He, he greeted her with respect, saying, "Hello, are you President Li?"


    "I am." Li He nodded.


    "Very good, President Li, please follow me to our boss''s office. He''s waiting for you there." After speaking, the young man turned to lead the way for Li He.


    Li He and Liu Wentian followed him, but a man stepped forward and stopped Liu Wentian, saying, "The driver can wait outside."


    The shifty-looking young man, seeing that Liu Wentian intended to follow inside as well, waved his hand impatiently and said, "You wait here, what''s the point in following inside aimlessly?"


    "He is not my driver, and why can''t he come in?" Li He replied, somewhat displeased.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless, noting his casual attire, after being mistaken for a cleaner and now a driver. It seemed he really needed to find time to buy some nicer clothes to avoid such troubles.


    After hearing Li He''s words, the young man was taken aback and then shook his head, saying, "I''m sorry, President Li, but our boss wants to discuss some confidential information about the factory, and we don''t want too many people to overhear, especially since it''s not yet certain whether you''ll buy the factory."


    Li He heard this and didn''t insist, offering Liu Wentian an apologetic look, she said, "Wentian, why don''t you wait here for a bit?"


    "Sure." Liu Wentian had no particular interest in business negotiations, so naturally, he didn''t insist.


    Then, Li He followed the young man inside, and they soon arrived at their boss''s office.


    In the office was a middle-aged man with a scholarly appearance, the factory''s owner, Lu Zhiming.


    He was leisurely sipping tea. Upon seeing Li He enter, he put down his cup and greeted her with a smile, "President Li, welcome, please have a seat."


    Li He nodded, her demeanor cold. At that moment, she exhibited the aura of a powerful businesswoman, a stark contrast to her earlier flirtatious demeanor in front of Liu Wentian. She seemed like a completely different person.


    After Li He entered, the young man closed the door and then, with a hint of a cold sneer, made his way outside.


    Li He sat down in front of the desk without any preamble. She took a document out of her briefcase and placed it in front of Lu Zhiming before speaking, "Mr. Lu, the situation with your factory, I''ve heard about it beforehand from Li Shijie. Take a look at this contract, and if there are no issues, we can sign it right now."


    "All right, let me have a look."


    Lu Zhiming picked up the contract, scrutinized it carefully for a moment, then raising his eyebrows, he set it down and said with a smile, "President Li, this isn''t right."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Li He frowned, noticing Lu Zhiming''s gaze turning hot with blatant desire for her, which irked her.


    "The price isn''t right."


    Lu Zhiming suddenly propped his feet up on the desk, took a sip of tea, and said calmly, "I want two hundred million, yet your contract only offered twenty million."


    "Two hundred million?? Have you lost your mind?? How is your failing factory worth two hundred million?"


    Li He stood up suddenly, her peach blossom eyes filled with deadly coldness as she looked at Lu Zhiming and said, "Mr. Lu, I came here to do business, not to listen to your nonsense! Since you''re not sincere about negotiating, there''s no reason for me to stay here anymore!!"


    After that, Li He turned and headed for the door.


    Lu Zhiming didn''t speak but continued to eye Li He''s figure, his gaze unhidden with aggressive lust.


    Seeing him like this only fueled her rage. She reached the door and tried the handle, but she couldn''t open it.


    Li He''s face changed, "Bastard!! You''ve locked the door, what on earth are you planning to do??"


    "What am I planning to do?"


    Lu Zhiming stood up, his greedy eyes fixed on Li He, and said with a laugh, "Haha, President Li, with such a top-grade beauty like you in front of me, what do you think I want to do? Honestly, I''ve been with plenty of women, but it''s really the first time I''ve encountered someone like you, who excites me with just one glance." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a storage cabinet on the left side of the room was pushed aside from the inside, revealing it was connected to another room.

 Chapter 199 Stay for a While_2

    Several burly men walked out, one of them holding a camera, all gazing greedily at Li He.Seeing this scene, Li He''s face turned violently purple, and she coldly fixed her eyes on Lu Zhiming, saying, "Have you gone mad?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, no, Miss Li, I haven''t gone mad. I want to stay alive, but I currently have a debt of two hundred million, so I must figure out a way to get more money," Lu Zhiming coldly sneered.


    "Thinking of making money off me? I advise you to drop that idea early on. I, Li He, am not the kind of woman to be threatened!" Li He coldly shouted.


    "No worries, I understand Miss Li is as resilient as steel, breaking but never bending, but there will be people willing to pay me," Lu Zhiming laughed.


    "You..."


    Li He narrowed her eyes; as shrewd as she was, she naturally realized that someone was manipulating everything behind the scenes.


    Following that, Li He laughed, showing not a trace of panic.


    "What are you laughing at?" Concern suddenly flared within Lu Zhiming. To tell the truth, he felt a tremendous pressure when facing this woman, like dealing with a cunning fox.


    "I''m laughing at you guys literally seeking death!" Li He said coldly.


    "It''s you who are seeking death! The old bastards here will kill you now, make you wish for death, and then record a video. You''re absolutely finished!" Lu Zhiming cursed loudly, pressing down the fear in his heart, but just as he finished speaking, an accident occurred! Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside; Liu Wentian walked in, dragging the sleazy-looking young man like a dead dog, and curiously said to Li He, "Did you really have that much faith in me, believing I would arrive just in time?"


    "Of course, if you couldn''t even manage that, how could I possibly..." Li He paused mid-sentence, blushing slightly, yet said no more.


    "Possibly what?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing!" Li He replied, a bit flustered.


    "Let''s leave it then."


    Liu Wentian threw the young man on the ground. "You should thank this guy. He even tried to drive me away, a fool would know something was wrong."


    The sleazy-looking young man, seeing his boss glaring fiercely at him, felt like crying without tears.


    Damn, who would have thought this guy, who looked just like a driver, could be so formidable? He was just urgently trying to send him away, then come back to get a share of the action. But instead, one slap from this guy knocked his boys down one by one. It was like he was playing!


    "Who are you?" Lu Zhiming looked at Liu Wentian with some trepidation.


    His dragging in the rat meant that the others outside were likely beaten down too, which was somewhat unbelievable to him.


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Tell me, who made you do this? Speak up, and you can suffer less," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Damn! Youngster, do you really think we are scared of you?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s cocky manner, Lu Zhiming couldn''t help but explode in anger. If he couldn''t pull this off today, with that debt on his back, he might as well jump off a building.


    "What are you waiting for? Get him now!" he shouted at the few burly guys behind him.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The burly men eagerly nodded. They were hired thugs under Lu Zhiming, no strangers to committing heinous acts. Previously, when Lu Zhiming raped a factory beauty, they had even helped disable her boyfriend. For them, beating people up was routine.


    "Youngster, go die!"


    The men all pulled out small knives and rushed toward Liu Wentian.


    Stab!


    Stab!


    ...


    Sounds of blades piercing flesh were accompanied by screams; however, joy did not appear on Lu Zhiming''s face but rather his body trembled violently.


    The burly men, originally thrusting their knives toward Liu Wentian, had now plunged the blades into their own thighs, each of them lying on the ground and howling in pain.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, their eyes were filled with deathly terror. They couldn''t even see Liu Wentian''s movements before the knives ended up in their own thighs.


    "Do you want to reveal the mastermind yourself, or should I make you?" Liu Wentian smirked at Lu Zhiming.


    Lu Zhiming, pale with fear, still clenched his teeth and said, "Forget about it, I won''t tell you even if it kills me."


    He couldn''t believe that the other party would really dare to kill him. As for torture, at most he''d have his limbs broken; having grown up in the streets, he could endure that pain!


    "It seems you''re really scared of that person, but I won''t let you die; I will make you wish you were dead," Liu Wentian said in a cold voice, seeing him act like a pig unafraid of boiling water.


    "Miss, would you like to step aside?" Liu Wentian looked at Li He.


    Li He shook her head, appearing very calm, and glanced at Liu Wentian, saying, "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those girls who hasn''t seen the world. Do whatever you need to do, my expression won''t change."


    Seeing Li He say this, Liu Wentian didn''t say much else. He lifted his foot, and under Lu Zhiming''s terrified gaze, he stomped down hard!


    Within less than ten seconds, Lu Zhiming began to scream wildly, his voice trembling with endless fear.


    "Stop stepping on me! Stop! I''ll talk, I''ll talk!"


    But Liu Wentian simply ignored him, as if playing some interesting game. He lifted his foot and slammed it down again and again, slowly crushing his bones!


    He was like a cold-hearted grim reaper toying with mortal lives, seemingly void of any emotion!


    Lu Zhiming''s entire hand, from the joints of his fingers to his forearm, had nearly all been crushed by the foot, and now it was a bloody mess!

 Chapter 199 Stay for a while_3

    "It was Yan Yuting who made me do it, she told me to hand over the video after I got it, and then she would give me two hundred million Yi, so I could pay off my debts!! Stop stepping on my hand, just kill me!! Kill me!!"Lu Zhiming began to wail as the pain of his bones slowly being crushed became unbearable, making him wish for death. He finally understood what Liu Wentian meant when he said earlier that a fate worse than death was exactly what this felt like!!


    "Yan Yuting, huh."


    Liu Wentian finally removed his foot and turned to look at Li He. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Surprisingly, he found Li He''s complexion turned dark purple, and when she saw him looking at her, she shivered from the cold, clearly frightened by his actions.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve seen the big world and that I could use any method I want on you without changing your facial expression¡ªnot even once??" Liu Wentian said with a trace of amusement. However, the fact that Li He hadn''t collapsed to the ground in fear had already surprised him.


    After all, the scene was quite bloody, and his shoes were still covered in fresh blood. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stung by Liu Wentian''s words, Li He''s face flushed with a mix of shame and annoyance. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief that this man was not her enemy.


    Normally, he seemed quite agreeable, but when dealing with enemies, he was nothing short of a demon!!


    Without paying attention to Liu Wentian''s teasing, she coughed to mask her embarrassment, then with a frown, said, "So it was Yan Yuting who instigated this. With that being said, I understand now."


    "Who is Yan Yuting??" Liu Wentian asked.


    "She is the general manager of the Yan Group, and the Yan Group was previously the leading giant in Shenming City''s beauty industry. With our recent launch of ''Hua Xiangrong'' beauty products, we''ve grabbed a significant market share from them. That woman is very treacherous and ruthless. I suspected she would take action, but I didn''t expect she would resort to such tactics!!"


    Li He narrowed her long, slender eyes, and within them flickered a cold light. The other party was ruthless and hard-hearted, but she, Li He, was not someone to be trifled with. She would naturally not let this matter go so easily.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow, "How about I take care of this matter for you?"


    "How would you take care of it? You''re not planning to go to her door and kill her, are you?"


    Li He was taken aback, but then her face broke into an exceptionally joyful smile, her eyes curving into crescents. "So you''re actually this worried about me. But rest assured, this time it was my lack of caution. She will have no chance to strike at me in the future. If you''re really worried about me, how about you accompany me to a charity auction tonight? Yan Yuting should also appear there."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Wentian nodded and agreed. He understood that Li He was afraid he would act rashly, but what Li He didn''t realize was that he could easily have someone killed without anyone noticing and without leaving any evidence behind.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian agreed without hesitation, the smile on Li He''s face grew even stronger, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    Li He made a phone call to Jing Ju, and the police arrived quickly, taking these people back to Jing Ju. However, dealing with the Yan Group and Yan Yuting would ultimately rely on herself, facing an economic entity of the Yan Group''s level, just a factory owner''s testimony wasn''t enough to do anything to Yan Yuting.


    Night.


    The darkness of night fell, and the colorful neon lights interwove within this ever-awake Night City.


    At the Shenming Royal Hotel, a charity auction was being held tonight.


    Those who could attend this event were Shenming City''s wealthy businessmen, senior officials, and celebrities from all walks of life. Without a certain social status, one couldn''t even enter the main gate.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian had put on the Versace suit Li He had just bought him¡ªa set that cost more than ten thousand. Yet in this setting, it could only be considered very ordinary attire.


    Originally, Li He intended to buy something even more upscale, but Liu Wentian refused, as being too high-profile often attracted unnecessary trouble, just as when he drove the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster out and constantly encountered women trying to strike up a conversation.


    However, Liu Wentian wearing this suit did indeed dazzle Li He for a moment. Liu Wentian''s face was naturally delicate with a hint of handsomeness, and his body was the perfect hanger, with balanced lines and a sense of power. A suit was very particular about fit and elegance, and in it, Liu Wentian seemed almost transformed.


    Simply put, he went from a nobody to a tall, rich, and handsome man.


    Especially the subtle devilish charm that lingered about him made even Li He''s heart race, and at this moment, a few high-society ladies were stealing glances at him.

 Chapter 200 Thirsty

    Li He was dressed in a fiery red long dress matched with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to favor the color red, which might also be why she was nicknamed the Fire Fox. Indeed, red suited her perfectly.Her face naturally exuded an extremely glamorous and foxy allure, and the red dress only amplified this, making her look like a lady of Crimson Fire. Among the women present, none could compare to her.


    She was a showstopper, the kind who captured everyone''s attention the moment she entered the room, gracing every gesture with undeniable charm.


    Accompanied by Liu Wentian, Li He approached the registration desk. Before entering, they needed to sign in, jotting down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals eager to network from sneaking in.


    Interestingly, the signing was done with a brush pen, which appeared quite meticulous. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely elegant or merely pretentious.


    "Oh, Director Li, you''re here! Is this man by your side perhaps a pretty boy you picked up somewhere? I thought you were always so aloof. It turns out you also look for men. You must be quite desperate."


    Just as Li He picked up the brush pen to write her information, a sharp voice tinged with mockery rang out.


    Liu Wentian looked over, and a young couple was walking toward them.


    The man looked proud and arrogant, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The woman, while not as enchantingly beautiful as Li He, was still a rare beauty with a voluptuous and alluring figure.


    She was wearing a cold smile, and the previous remark came from her.


    "Who is she?" Liu Wentian whispered.


    "Yan Yuting." Li He frowned as she looked at the woman, her tone somewhat icy.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. So, this was the person who had tried to sabotage Li He. She probably already knew that Manager Lu had been arrested. Yet, she still appeared brazen and fearless, truly audacious.


    After responding to Liu Wentian, Li He added, "Let''s avoid clashing with them for now. The man with her is Cui Tianlei, the nephew of the Shenming City drug supervision chief. I didn''t expect she had hooked up with him, no wonder she has become increasingly brazen."


    Li He''s eyes also carried a trace of solemnity. Tiange Group had recently invested all its capital into the "Hua Xiangrong" beauty salon. Given Cui Tianlei''s status, she still had to be cautious.


    "Whether I''m desperate or not is none of your concern, Director Yan. Besides, if I am desperate, at least I am with a man, but it seems you''ve been desperate for many years, right? Oh no, you wouldn''t feel desperation." Li He returned with a smile.


    "You..."


    Yan Yuting''s eyebrows furrowed sharply. She clearly caught the implication that Li He was mocking her for having the company of many men over the years, but she didn''t want to discuss such topics in front of Cui Tianlei. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that she had gained no advantage over Li He, Yan looked at Liu Wentian, sizing him up before laughing to Cui Tianlei, "Hehe, Tianlei, I don''t think I''ve ever seen this guy in high-society circles before. Don''t tell me, Director Li, you picked up a gigolo??"


    Cui Tianlei raised an eyebrow, looking jealously at Liu Wentian. He had pursued Li He before but to no avail. With a disdainful tone, he said, "Who knows, maybe. He looks good, but he''s just a lower-class person."


    "It feels like you''re quite an expert on gigolos. Do you often go around picking them?" Liu Wentian wasn''t angry, but instead looked at Yan Yuting with a grin.


    "Bastard! How dare you insult me!!" Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Cui Tianlei was also infuriated. He was well-acquainted with Shenming City''s wealthy and influential, and had never heard of Liu Wentian. This nobody dared to insult his woman by implying she sought gigolos¡ªintolerable!


    Just as he was about to confront Liu Wentian physically, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk spoke up, "Young Master Cui, Director Yan, Director Li, today''s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, no disturbances here."


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Cui Tianlei snorted coldly, his gaze fixed fiercely on Liu Wentian, "You''re lucky today. If it weren''t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "Don''t mind him." Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing a scene here would only trouble Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh was yet to be seen.


    Grateful, Li He cast a glance at Liu Wentian, then moved to the registration desk to pick up the brush and begin signing her name and information.


    Yan Yuting visibly dissatisfied, glared venomously at Liu Wentian before also moving to the registration desk to pick up the brush and dip it in ink.


    Her lips suddenly curled into a cold smile. In the next instant, as if she had twisted her foot, she violently pushed the ink bottle on the table towards Li He."


    "What are you doing!!"


    Li He jumped in fright and quickly dodged to the side, but the fiery red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    In an instant, a once regal and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, looking filthy and unbearable to watch.


    "Damn it, you did that on purpose!!" Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting, her eyes emitting a chilling frost.


    "Oh my, Director Li, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it. How could you accuse me of such a thing? You''re wronging me! Why not tell me how much the dress costs, and I''ll reimburse you?" Yan Yuting appeared apologetic, but her tone was undeniably triumphant.

 Chapter 200 Thirsty_2

    Li He coldly watched her.This was not simply an issue of a dress; tonight''s event was crucial for her as "Hua Xiangrong" beauty products were swiftly penetrating the market. However, Tiange Group was somewhat lacking in the foundation for the beauty industry, and tonight there would be many worthy connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was aware of this and had intentionally come to sabotage things, preventing Li He from succeeding, and even now many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because of Yan Group''s interference!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing coldly. This woman was indeed despicably out of line!


    "What... what do you think you''re doing??"


    Yan Yuting, frightened by Liu Wentian''s icy gaze, turned hastily to Cui Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, this guy is trying to bully your woman!!" Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Cui Tianlei immediately stepped in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose and said, "Back off, you dare to mess with my woman? Believe it or not, I''m really going to kill you!"


    "I don''t believe."


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "But now I kind of want to kill you guys."


    Seeing Li He looking furious like a bewitching woman, a surge of anger welled up inside him; he really did feel like killing the two in front of him.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t do it."


    When Li He saw Liu Wentian''s angry demeanor, she jumped in fright, knowing all too well how terrifying he could be when angry. If he were to really kill or cripple these two, it would be disastrous.


    From Cui Tianlei''s perspective, this clearly seemed like Li He was frightened of Liu Wentian provoking retaliation from him. He sneered and said, "Good that you guys know your place!"


    After saying that, he dragged Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, being pulled forward by Cui Tianlei, however, turned back and smirked smugly at Li He, making her face look even worse. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the evening event was about to start, and there simply wasn''t enough time to change into another outfit!


    "Liu Wentian, let''s go back," said Li He helplessly. This evening''s event was now unattainable for her; she couldn''t possibly go and talk business dressed like this.


    "Go back? Why the rush? Just wait a moment."


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen on the ground and splashed it onto the back of Li He.


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!"


    Li He, panicked and furious, looked at Liu Wentian. Yan Yuting was her business rival, conspiracies and tricks against her were expected, but she never thought this man would also come to insult her personally, making her both angry and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the most trusted person!


    The surrounding patrons, originally feeling pity for Li He''s bright red long dress, were now shocked to see Liu Wentian add insult to injury by splashing it with ink, pointing and whispering about the two.


    "Trust me, stand still," Liu Wentian said calmly.


    "Alright, I trust you." Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. Although she did not understand what Liu Wentian was intending to do, she remained still, trusting that Liu Wentian meant no harm, and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian picked up a calligraphy brush, and in an instant, his demeanor changed.


    His face became serious, and his aura seemed to carry more antiquity and tragedy. In a flash, the brush danced and slithered on the back of Li He''s dress, covering the ink spots.


    Soon, a vividly lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared behind Li He, with a rooster''s head, swallow''s jaw, snake''s neck, and turtle back, embodying a majestic nobility about to soar from the fiery red long dress, its eyes exuding a domineering presence over all beings.


    "Hiss!"


    Those around them all gasped, shocked that in less than a minute, he transformed the chaotic ink spots into a dominating Blood Phoenix. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it!


    This was truly a stroke of genius!


    A nearby noblewoman, gazing at the long dress on Li He, her eyes radiated with envy, "Beautiful, it''s truly too beautiful, this Blood Phoenix is so stunning, it genuinely moves the soul."


    An middle-aged man wearing glasses was amazed and said, "I have once seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun also paint the Blood Phoenix, but his phoenix was not nearly as vivid, nor did it possess this indescribably noble aura. Young man, is this really your work??"


    Although he knew his question was foolish, as the man had just painted it in front of him, he could hardly believe that someone so young could possess such a profound understanding of classical Chinese studies!


    "Liu Wentian, what''s going on?"


    Seeing everyone enviously looking at her back, but unable to see it herself, Li He became curious and unsure, wondering what exactly Liu Wentian had painted behind her.


    But one thing was certain, Liu Wentian must have solved the problem.


    This man, she realized, the more she observed, the less she understood; how many more secrets did he hold? She had thought she knew him well, but now she realized there were still layers of mystery around him.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this now, the event is about to start, let''s go inside," Liu Wentian said with a smile, then took Li He by the hand and entered.


    Inside the hall, the men dressed sumptuously and the women were exquisitely attired. Anyone who could enter here was ordinarily an esteemed figure to the common folk.


    Originally, the men and women present were chatting in pairs, but when Li He and Liu Wentian entered, instantly, whether male or female, all eyes fell on Li He, their faces full of intense admiration.

 Chapter 200 Thirsty_3

    Astonished at Li He''s extraordinarily beautiful face, they were also dazzled by her unique long dress.Men were somewhat okay, but it was the women who, upon seeing Li He''s long dress, had eyes practically bursting with a thick, undissolvable desire to possess it.


    The crimson dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the color of bright red blood, with the dark Blood Phoenix on it carrying an air of nobility, so lifelike as if it were about to fly off the fabric. The stark contrast of red and black colors made it look, from a distance, as though Li He was entwined with a blood-bathed Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He''s stunningly gorgeous face and her curvaceous, sexy figure, she looked entirely as one with the blood-bathed Blood Phoenix; she seemed to be transformed into a flawless work of art.


    A figure quickly moved toward this side.


    Yan Yuting, pulling Cui Tianlei along with a cold sneer on her face, came forward. Standing in front of Li He, they couldn''t see the Blood Phoenix pattern on her back. Seeing everyone captivated by Li He, Yan Yuting was confused and at the same time, filled with envy. This woman always managed to attract so much attention.


    "President Li, you really have quite the thick skin, or should I say, a very strong heart, huh?? Don''t you think that coming here in a "dirty" dress is disrespectful to everyone else?? With your actions, who would want to do business with you?? Or do you feel that Tiange Group is so high and might now that you don''t care about anyone else??"


    Yan Yuting mocked, her words laden with unmistakable malice, stirring up discord between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction started, it was customary for people here to network and chat¡ªessentially, this was also a venue for discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting did not want Li He to gain anything substantial.


    Her loud words attracted the attention of those who hadn''t noticed Li He before and now everyone turned to look.


    "President Yan, do you not know who really has the thicker skin??"


    Li He replied coldly, though she too felt a sense of surprise and doubt. What exactly did her back look like now? She had no idea.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown on his face walked over. His temples were slightly purple, appearing somewhat portly with sparkling eyes full of spirit and exuding an aura of refined and scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing the man, the crowd greeted him with eagerness, showing great respect. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Yan Yuting saw the old man, her smugness grew as she chuckled, "Old Master Xu has arrived. He is quite concerned about his face. If Ruguo knows you''ve come in wearing a "dirty" dress, even if you are the General Manager of Tiange Group, he won''t give you a kind look. He might even throw you out!! You''d better pray for good luck!!" Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the old man, Li He''s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    The old man was named Xu Botao, the President of the Penglai Province Antiques Association, a grandmaster of Huaxia painting, and an honorary professor in archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about classical Huaxia culture that he did not understand.


    The elderly man held an extremely high position in the antiques and cultural circles of Huaxia Country and was also a hidden super-wealthy individual. As far as Li He knew, he had assets worth more than a hundred billion.


    His wealth could not be compared to that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was worth several hundred billion now, most of it was in fixed assets, and the Li Family only had a portion of the shares. In contrast, Old Master Xu''s hundred billion was readily available at any time!!


    This man had great capabilities, and his temper could be quite big, yet his network spanned the entire country, including highly respected individuals like Elder Han, who also held him in high esteem.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, the very organizer of tonight''s charity auction event.


    If Ruguo discovered that she was present in dirty clothes, given the old man''s temperament, it was indeed very possible that he would throw her out on the spot.


    Thinking this, a thread of anxiety tugged at Li He''s heart; after all, being thrown out would be a huge embarrassment for the entire Tiange Group.


    "President Yan, what happened? Please do not shout so loudly. We should be mindful of our image in such a place," Old Master Xu looked at Yan Yuting, clearly displeased.


    "Hehe. Old Master Xu, it''s like this, President Li came in wearing a "dirty" dress, and I don''t know what she''s trying to do. That''s why I raised my voice¡ªafter all, everyone else is dressed cleanly and neatly, and just she is so out of place. I''m worried she might be here to cause trouble," Yan Yuting chuckled with a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Indeed, just as she had hoped, when Old Master Xu heard her words, his eyebrows knitted into a knot as he looked toward Li He, "President Li, could you turn around and let me have a look??"


    The older people become, the more they care about their reputation and face. Old Master Xu was no different. If Li He came to attend the evening event he organized wearing dirty clothes, it would be a sign of disrespect to him. He felt it necessary to have her leave.


    With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Wentian.


    Wentian smiled at her, "It''s okay, just turn around and let them see, trust me."


    "Alright." Li He nodded and then turned around.

 Chapter 201 Roaring

    When the indescribably precious, lifelike Blood Phoenix with its haughty expression appeared before Old Xu, his body suddenly trembled.His face first became blank, then disbelieving, and finally, his eyes shone with fervent brightness.


    Seeing the Blood Phoenix behind Li He, Yan Yuting was stunned for a moment and then sneered, said, "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you actually found a street artist to paint a chicken on it. But don''t you think it looks terribly out of place and ugly? Wearing this, you really have the nerve to show up! Although it looks pretty, what''s the difference between this and those cheap prints available online?"


    Cui Tianlei also sneered, said, "Exactly, now that this thing has been doodled on like this, you really have the nerve to wear it. If you really don''t have money, we should give you some money to buy new clothes. This dress is now completely ruined, just take it off and throw it in the trash!"


    Just as they were smugly mocking Li He, Old Xu suddenly roared at them, "You two idiots, shut your mouths!"


    "Uh..."


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were both stunned, not understanding why Old Xu was so agitated.


    Then, they realized; they guessed that Old Xu thought the dress was street stall merchandise, and felt that Li He wearing it to the party was an insult to him, hence his sudden outburst.


    Thinking this, the two looked at Li He with naked mockery in their eyes.


    Old Xu, hands trembling slightly with excitement, said, "President Li, I don''t understand who painted this Blood Phoenix on your dress. I should recognize all the master painters of Huaxia, how do I not know who still possesses such ancient-level skills today? A single ink Blood Phoenix, yet full of vigor and a demeanor that dominates the world, it''s too incredible! President Li, please, you must introduce this master painter to me!"


    What??


    Everyone at the venue was somewhat dumbfounded; although they thought the Blood Phoenix behind Li He had charm, they never expected such a high appraisal from Old Xu!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were even more baffled. A master painter? Where did Li He find a master painter? What is going on!


    Li He, hearing Old Xu''s words, was also startled; the Blood Phoenix had just been painted by Liu Wentian, and she had guessed that Liu Wentian could surprise her, but in the end, this was not just a surprise, it was a shock!


    Old Xu actually declared that today''s master painters of Huaxia Country couldn''t compare to the person who painted it!


    "Liu Wentian, show me the photo you took." Li He, slightly blushing, handed Liu Wentian her phone.


    When Li He saw the photo Liu Wentian had taken, with the ink-black Blood Phoenix on her back as if struggling through blood, about to burst forth, she was so amazed that her mouth fell open. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment, she took a deep look at Liu Wentian but still did not respond to Old Xu''s words.


    Liu Wentian smiled, thinking this woman was indeed thoughtful, fearing that he wouldn''t want others to know he had painted it, hence she left the decision to speak to him.


    But there was no need to hide it, and it couldn''t be hidden anyway; several people had watched him painting earlier.


    "I painted it," Liu Wentian smiled, said.


    "Ah? You painted it?" Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Old Xu was startled, then looked Liu Wentian up and down, sighed and said, "They say heroes emerge from the young, but this is too humbling. We old folks have studied painting our whole lives and yet can''t reach this level. It''s unbelievable how young you are, yet you''ve achieved so much."


    He called Liu Wentian "young brother," treating him as an equal.


    "You flatter me too much, sir. I just have some talent," said Liu Wentian, somewhat immodestly but that seemed the only explanation aside from attributing it to talent.


    "Haha, you''re too modest, young brother. Without significant effort, even with talent, such achievement would not be possible. By the way, is this dress for sale?" Old Xu, showing evident desire, asked.


    "Not for sale!" Before Liu Wentian could speak, Li He quickly shook her head.


    "President Li, please reconsider¡ªsell it to me for a million, what do you say?" Old Xu, somewhat reluctant, said.


    "Old Xu, I''m truly sorry, but I plan to keep this dress as a collectible, so I do not intend to sell it," Li He, expressing some regret, said.


    She had decided the moment she saw the photo that she would never sell this dress in her lifetime.


    Old Xu, upon hearing this, looked at Liu Wentian and then at Li He, seeming to realize something, smiled and said, "It appears I was too presumptuous. Let''s pretend I never said anything."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Sir, if you really like it, I''ll paint another one in a few days and send it over."


    As Old Xu said, Liu Wentian''s painting did exude vigor and had an air of overlooking the world, but because of that, as simple as it might seem, painting it was actually very taxing; painting more than once a day could be overly exhausting, so Liu Wentian could only say he would wait a few days.


    Upon hearing this, Old Xu''s eyes lit up, exclaimed, "Are you serious?"


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    "Haha, splendid young man, then thank you. Should I just transfer a million to you now?" Old Xu was thrilled to the extreme, even willing to pay upfront before receiving the goods.


    "No need for money; since you like it, it''s a gift," Liu Wentian shook his head and refused. He could tell Old Xu genuinely loved his painting, and he was the first person to recognize its uniqueness and praise it endlessly, which he felt was fate, so giving it as a gift was no issue.

 Chapter 201 - Roaring_2

    Liu Wentian''s words made everyone pause in astonishment.This was, after all, ten million, an amount that was by no means small even to many people present.


    The most surprised of all were Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei.


    They had initially thought Liu Wentian was just a nobody, but as it turned out, he was not a rich second generation or a government official''s child, yet he seemed to be a super player!


    Just one painting would earn him ten million Yi, they were earning money far too easily, even they felt a twinge of jealousy.


    What surprised them the most was that Liu Wentian had actually refused, even with ten million right in front of him!


    Only Li He had a hint of a smile on her face. She had grown accustomed to Liu Wentian''s uniqueness; this guy always managed to deliver a big surprise.


    After Mr. Xu regained his composure, he didn''t say much but nodded and laughed, "Haha, alright, young brother Liu, then consider it a favor I, Xu Botao, owe you."


    Once these words were spoken, even Li He was momentarily stunned; everyone else looked at Liu Wentian with envy.


    A favor from Mr. Xu was worth much more than ten million, if possible, everyone present would be willing to exchange ten million for one of Mr. Xu''s favors!


    After speaking, Mr. Xu pulled Liu Wentian aside and chatted with him excitedly about painting techniques and details, and then, Mr. Xu discovered that Liu Wentian was not only knowledgeable about Chinese painting but was also exceedingly familiar with other cultural arts such as musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting, which made Mr. Xu even more thrilled, as if he had found a kindred spirit.


    On the other side, Li He, like a star surrounded by planets, was encircled by a crowd seeking conversation, yet despite dealing with a group of shrewd businessmen and politicians, she seemed quite relaxed. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Getting to know these people, looking for beneficial relationships she could capitalize on, that had been her objective for the evening, after all.


    In society, the more people one knows, the better, so naturally, she did not refuse their approaches, yet even though she smiled brightly during these conversations, a sense of distance remained in her eyes, completely different from when she was with Liu Wentian.


    When the time had come for everyone to finish making their connections and chatting, a middle-aged man stepped forward, and with a nod from Mr. Xu, he politely greeted everyone and led them toward the auction venue.


    The auction was the main event of the evening, with Mr. Xu being a lifelong enthusiast for collecting various antiques, ranging from ones worth thousands to those worth millions. For this occasion, he had chosen to auction off some items from his collection, and some of the guests had also donated items for auction. The proceeds from the auction would be donated entirely to impoverished mountain regions.


    Everyone entered the auction hall and took their seats.


    Then, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a rather thin build walked onto the stage. After a brief introduction of himself, the auction officially began.


    The first item for bid, a civilian kiln porcelain artifact from the Qing Dynasty, after some competition, sold for 130,000. The second item, a Ming Dynasty seal, eventually fetched 210,000...


    Liu Wentian initially took a serious look at the items brought out for auction but ultimately felt uninterested in them. Rather than examining these antiques, he preferred to look at Li He by his side.


    At that moment, Li He appeared more like a work of art than the antiques themselves.


    Li He noticed Liu Wentian looking at her, and not understanding whether she was in a good mood or what, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she proudly arched her body, as if to fully display her graceful figure, with a smile of satisfaction on her face, this woman seeming to know nothing of shyness.


    Liu Wentian, who had been mesmerized by the beauty, was suddenly drawn to an item that was just brought onto the stage.


    Seeing Liu Wentian suddenly fixing his gaze on the painting just brought up, Li He smiled and said, "It''s just an imitation from the Qing Dynasty, what''s so interesting about that?"


    Liu Wentian nodded and smiled, "It is indeed an imitation, a copy of Han Yin''s ''Falling Rain Over Waters,'' but this painting seems a bit interesting. Why not bid for it just for fun?"


    "Good, if you like it, let''s bid on it." Li He felt puzzled, not understanding why someone like Liu Wentian, who could sell a painting for ten million, would be interested in an imitation. However, she simply smiled and raised her paddle to bid.


    The imitation had already been bid up to 80,000, so she directly offered 100,000.


    But then she furrowed her brow because Yan Yuting was looking at her with a cold laugh, her eyes filled with provocation, as she raised a 150,000 bid!


    Yan Yuting put down her bidding paddle.


    By her side, Cui Tianlei, who had been caressing her thigh, smiled and said, "This painting was donated by your Yan Group, why are you bidding on it yourself?? Are you really going head-to-head with Li He?"


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Of course!" Yan Yuting ignored Cui Tianlei''s wandering hand on her body, a greedy look in her eyes as she continued, "Ever since Tiange Group launched ''Hua Xiangrong'' beauty cream, our group''s market share started to shrink rapidly. That ''Hua Xiangrong'' cream is truly miraculous. Sooner or later, I''ll grab that formula for myself!"


    "Hehe, what are you worried about? With my help, Tiange Group won''t find it easy to expand with ''Hua Xiangrong''. Tomorrow, I''ll have my uncle send someone to inspect their OEM factory, surely causing them no end of troubles. Don''t be angry, getting angry is not good for our baby." Cui Tianlei laughed.


    At his words, Yan Yuting gave Cui Tianlei a look and touched her own belly, "It''s good that you have some conscience. If you really can help me take down Tiange Group and seize the ''Hua Xiangrong'' formula for me..."

 Chapter 201 - Roaring_3

    She leaned close to Cui Tianlei''s ear, "When the time comes, I''ll help you get Li He into bed, and she''ll be your mistress."Cui Tianlei''s eyes gleamed, "Are you serious??"


    "Of course, I''m serious. When you sleep with her, I''ll be right beside you to help train her! Let''s see how that slutty fox can still pretend to be so high and mighty." Yan Yuting''s face showed a glint of jealousy and resentment.


    She and Li He came from equally exceptional families, both with outstanding business talents, but in the eyes of the Human Sect, Li He was an exquisite and unequaled business queen perched high above, while she, Yan Yuting, was just the greenery contrasting, and as a backdrop to the other. How could she accept that!!


    Once a woman becomes jealous, she''s capable of anything!!


    A smile formed on Yan Yuting''s face as she saw Li He raising the bid to 200,000, cursing, "Idiot!!"


    This painting was, in fact, donated by the Yan Group, brought by her just now; it was a counterfeit of Han Yin''s "Lingering Rain over the Lotus Pond" and, although it was a fairly decent fake, it was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Li He had just bid 200,000, which was definitely over its value.


    Cui Tianlei looked over at Liu Wentian and sneered, "This guy may paint well, but his eyesight isn''t that great. Since he''s so lacking in discernment, let''s just con them, play a little game."


    Yan Yuting also smiled and nodded. People like them certainly wouldn''t mind a few hundred thousand, what mattered more to them was pride. They were now planning to thoroughly slap the other party''s face!!


    Although the kid was great at painting, his understanding of this particular painting couldn''t possibly compare to her own since she had brought the painting over herself!!


    Besides, if she ended up buying the painting, it wouldn''t matter. She only needed to admit the painting came from her, and then in the eyes of the Human Sect, it would seem like she indirectly invested more money to donate to the mountain areas, earning a good reputation in the process!!


    Yan Yuting raised her bid tag and said, "300,000!!"


    As she spoke, Cui Tianlei mocked Liu Wentian with a smug smile and secretly flipped him the middle finger.


    Liu Wentian certainly noticed Cui Tianlei''s gesture. It seemed the other party thought he was a fool, trying to provoke and con him. A playful smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the people in the hall heard Yan Yuting''s bid and were a bit surprised.


    There were many among the audience who knew their stuff; when the painting was initially presented, they were allowed to inspect it closely and they could tell that the fake was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Yan Yuting''s bid of 300,000 had clearly gone above the painting''s value.


    "Liu Wentian, are you still bidding??" Li He looked at Liu Wentian and asked. She didn''t care about the few hundred thousand, but Yan Yuting''s group was obviously trying to swindle them, and she didn''t want to foolishly fall into the trap they had dug.


    "Bid, of course, bid," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    At that moment, Professor Xu walked over, looking puzzled, and said, "Little Brother Liu, the current price of the painting has already exceeded its value. It''s best if you don''t bid anymore; otherwise, you''re going to suffer a loss."


    He sighed inwardly, thinking that while Liu Wentian had a talent for painting, he lacked skills in appraisal. However, it also made sense; he was so young, after all, how could he be well-versed in everything?


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "Professor Xu, thank you for your advice. But I quite like this painting, so I plan to buy it for a closer look. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t lose out." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say more."


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With no alternative, Professor Xu nodded and walked away. He had given Liu Wentian a friendly warning, but it went unappreciated. Since that was the case, he let it be.


    But internally, his opinion of Liu Wentian dropped a notch; no matter how talented you are, being too stubborn and too concerned about face ultimately makes it difficult to achieve great things.


    The people around Liu Wentian had also heard Professor Xu''s well-intentioned warning and were astonished to find Liu Wentian entirely dismissive of it; how arrogant and conceited he was!!


    Some individuals began murmuring surreptitiously, looking at Liu Wentian with a touch of ridicule in their eyes.


    "This guy is really full of himself. He doesn''t even listen to Professor Xu and claims he can''t lose out; how laughable!!"


    "The young people these days don''t listen to others'' advice. Professor Xu has appeared on CCTV''s treasure appraisal programs. Whatever he says can''t be wrong."


    "This person is arrogant and stubborn. With that kind of personality, even if he has great abilities, he will sooner or later take a hard fall."


    "..."


    Although these people were speaking softly, with Liu Wentian''s hearing, he could clearly make out everything.


    He called out, "400,000!!"


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian, a trace of confusion in her eyes, but ultimately she did not speak.


    "500,000!!" Yan Yuting glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    "600,000!!"

 Chapter 202 - Pricing

    "700,000!!""..."


    Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting continuously upped their bids, directly opposing each other. At this point, anyone from the Human Sect who wasn''t a fool could tell that there was bad blood between Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were all somewhat expectant, their eyes filled with curiosity, wanting to see who would end up claiming the already-overpriced counterfeit!!


    The dilemma now was that winning the bid for this painting would be a losing deal, while failing to acquire it would mean losing face, seeming to leave no victors at all!!


    "1 million!!"


    Just when Liu Wentian raised the bid to one million, to everyone''s surprise, Yan Yuting stopped bidding and suddenly burst into a gleeful laugh.


    As everyone looked at her in confusion, she said to Liu Wentian, dripping with smugness, "Sir, this painting was actually donated by our Yan Group. It''s worth no more than 200,000, but to think you''d actually be willing to spend one million on it, you must be really rich. Ha ha."


    As soon as Yan Yuting said this, everyone was stunned, then their faces turned to look at Liu Wentian with sneers.


    It turned out that the painting was originally provided by Yan Yuting. She had known everything about it from the start, and her constant bidding up was actually just to dupe her rival!!


    Now, not only had she not lost face, but she had also slapped the opposition!!


    If one regarded this as an invisible clash between the Tiange Group and the Yan Group, then it seemed that the Tiange Group had lost!!


    At this moment, all eyes turned to Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Yan Yuting''s triumphant expression, Li He looked somewhat displeased, while Liu Wentian had no particular expression, still maintaining his indifferent demeanor.


    Cui Tianlei stood up, looking at Liu Wentian with a malicious smile and said, "This painting is yours now. Hurry and take down your treasure, such an expensive item shouldn''t be damaged by accident, right!! But really, I bet you''re the only ''master appraiser'' foolish enough to spend one million on this painting!! Ha ha!!"


    When he said "master appraiser," he emphasized the words sarcastically, his expression mocking, and he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    This was an overt mockery without any attempt to disguise it.


    Seeing this, everyone grew curious whether Liu Wentian would become furious out of embarrassment. If he were to really react that way, it would be even more humiliating!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t get angry but instead smiled and said, "If this painting is from your side, then I should thank you. Although I don''t understand its actual worth, it definitely exceeds one million."


    "Ha ha!! You, you just don''t know when to admit your mistakes and correct them. I must say, Li''s judgment in hiring you was really poor!!" Yan Yuting sneered.


    Many people nodded in agreement, their opinion of Liu Wentian no doubt the same as Yan Yuting''s: a loss is a loss; arguing will not earn anyone''s respect but will only bring more disdain.


    "We''ll just have to wait and see," he said.


    Liu Wentian walked straight up to the stage, took the painting in his hand, and then said to a nearby worker, "Could you please bring me a kettle of boiling water."


    The worker was taken aback, "Boiling water??"


    Yan Yuting couldn''t help but laugh aloud, "Are you so angry that you want to destroy this painting straight away? If you pour boiling water on it, it''ll be ruined, and then you could probably only sell it as waste material!!"


    Cui Tianlei ridiculed, "You are representing Li now. You''d be throwing Li''s and Tiange Group''s face away. I advise you to just grab your painting and get lost. Don''t embarrass yourself!!"


    "Who will be embarrassed, we''ll understand soon."


    The worker was surprised at first, but still ran to fetch a kettle of boiling water, which Liu Wentian took, spread the painting on the table. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Little Brother Wentian, what are you doing?? Even though it''s a counterfeit, it''s still considered a rare piece. Damaging an artifact like this is a bit too much," Elder Xu said as he went up on stage, somewhat displeased.


    But Liu Wentian continued his actions without a pause, and poured the boiling water onto the painting!!


    "You..."


    Elder Xu frowned, deeply disappointed in Liu Wentian, but then he was stunned, as was everyone else!!


    "What... what''s happening??" The crowd was in uproar!!


    Liu Wentian actually peeled off a layer as thin as cicada wings from that painting, startling Elder Xu so much that his eyes bulged. He stared at the now-transformed painting, still Han Yin''s "Lingering Rain at Waterside," but with a dramatically different aura ¨C ethereal, elegant, and imbued with a sense of antique vastness.


    "A painting within a painting! This was actually a painting within a painting, originally covered by a thin, fake layer!! This... this is the authentic ''Lingering Rain at Waterside''!!" Elder Xu exclaimed.


    Upon hearing Elder Xu''s words, almost everyone at the scene stood up, their eyes wide in shock.


    Just when they had been wearing looks of scorn for Liu Wentian, now their expressions turned to shock!!


    Since Elder Xu had spoken, there was no doubt that this painting was the genuine "Lingering Rain at Waterside." And yet, even Elder Xu hadn''t detected anything off about the painting before, so how could this young man have noticed it!!


    Regardless of how the other party had figured it out, he had made a huge profit. Han Yin''s "Lingering Rain at Waterside" could fetch a price well above 100 million RMB at an auction now!!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces showed mocking expressions, but this time, they were not directed at Liu Wentian and Li He, but rather at Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei!!


    The painting had been brought in by them; they had fiercely bid on it, but once the price hit one million, they willingly gave it up to someone else with a smug look on their faces. Now, in retrospect, they couldn''t have been more foolish!!

 Chapter 202 Pricing_2

    ¡ªA painting worth over a billion, yet sold for just one million, which is ultimately going to be donated to impoverished mountainous areas. In other words, Ping Zi just lost over a billion for no reason!! Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library EmpireThis is simply the pinnacle of squandering wealth!!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were already staring agape, their jaws almost dropping to the floor. In the end, Yan Yuting even plopped down onto a chair. The mocking glances from the people around her were making her face burn with shame; she felt like she wanted to die.


    She had chosen this painting from the Yan Family''s collection, never expecting it to be a painting within a painting, the true "Linshui Fuyu Picture". That is to say, by coming to this charity auction tonight, she had caused the Yan Family to lose over a billion!!


    If the people at home found out, she would definitely become the target of public criticism!!


    "How could this be!! How could this be!!" Yan Yuting clenched her teeth, staring at the "Linshui Fuyu Picture" in Liu Wentian''s hands, her face turning a ghastly purple.


    Cui Tianlei''s face was so sullen it looked like it could drip water. He thought this was going to make the other party embarrassed, but instead, he was the one who ended up getting a resounding slap in the face. The one who was blindly ignorant wasn''t the other party, but himself!!


    He did want to back out now, but the painting had already been bid on by someone else; there was absolutely no way they would allow him to renege!!


    On the stage, Old Xu looked at the painting in Liu Wentian''s hands with fervent eyes and said, "Young Brother Liu, are you selling this painting? Name any price you want!!"


    After speaking, he felt somewhat embarrassed and added, "I was blind earlier, mistaking this authentic painting for a mere replica. And here I am called an ''Art Master''. What a joke I''ve made of myself."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Old Xu is too modest. It''s just that I happened to recognize the material used to glue the replica to the hidden painting, and I also just happened to know the right treatment method, that''s all. It was a fluke."


    The painting had a faint scent. Dao Huan said others could smell it too, but no one thought much of it, as it''s not unusual for antiques to have some odd smells after being stored for a long time. However, Liu Wentian was able to identify the scent as that of a juice called "Hualou Grass".


    The juice of "Hualou Grass" is clear and colorless, with an adhesive strength that is definitely many times superior to any glue available today. Even if subjected to wind and rain, or lasting hundreds of years, it would not affect its adhesive properties. However, it would dissolve when encountering boiling water, and the boiling water couldn''t penetrate the juice layer, so it wouldn''t damage the original painting.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian had asked the staff to bring boiling water just now.


    He thought the painting must be of high value; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been treated in such a way. He was somewhat surprised to find out that it was the genuine "Linshui Fuyu Picture".


    "Old Xu, if you really want to buy this painting, you can talk to Li He later. Let us continue with the auction for now," Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Old Xu smiled and nodded upon hearing this, confident that if the other party intended to sell, he had the means to purchase it. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Liu Wentian returned to his seat, Li He''s charming eyes squinted into crescent shapes as she fixed her gaze on his face, seeming to want to see through him.


    As Liu Wentian sat down and handed the painting over to Li He, he said, "I''m not good at pricing, so I''ll trouble you to sell this painting. Old Xu seems quite interested, so you can contact him later to discuss."


    Li He took the painting from Liu Wentian''s hand, her smile beaming, and said, "Do you trust me that much?? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll skim off your money?"


    "We split the money fifty-fifty. If you''re skimming off money, that wouldn''t be very honorable."


    Liu Wentian responded, glancing at Li He''s smiling face with her slightly pouty, rosy, full lips. Honestly, they looked like cherries, really tempting one to bite into them.


    Li He''s body stiffened a bit, and then she chuckled again, saying, "Fifty-fifty??"


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Yes, fifty-fifty. We both came tonight, and considering the trust you''ve shown me earlier, of course, we should share our fortunes together."


    "This painting conservatively estimated should sell for at least one billion two hundred million. Are you sure about the fifty-fifty split?" Li He looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes and asked again.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t the beauty formula I gave you, "Hua Xiangrong," worth sixty million?"


    "Right, how could I forget that you''ve already gifted me the ''Hua Xiangrong'' formula? You little guy, you really are too generous."


    After being stunned for a moment, Li He burst into laughter. Suddenly, she cupped Liu Wentian''s face...


    Damn, I''ve actually been... kissed!!


    And it was a first kiss too!


    But Li He didn''t give Liu Wentian the chance to take initiative; she quickly separated from him after the act.


    Liu Wentian was feeling gloomy, about to speak, when he heard Li He''s soft, coquettish voice, "Remember, little guy, not only can we share blessings, but we can also face difficulties together."


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian was somewhat perplexed; what did this woman mean?


    "Alright, everyone''s watching us, giggle. If you still want to kiss me, you''ll have to find a way to make me happy," Li He said with a teasing tone, no longer paying attention to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian looked around; indeed, everybody was secretly glancing at them, especially the men, all with faces full of envy, wishing they could take his place.


    At that moment, Li He finally felt her heart rate slowing down.


    In the distance, Yan Yuting stared at Liu Wentian and Li He with venomous hatred, gritting her teeth and seething, "This pair, they''re really shameless, brazenly... That woman really is nothing but a saucy vixen!! And that damned man, causing me to lose over a billion, he deserves to die!!"


    Cui Tianlei also stared at Liu Wentian with resentment, sneering, "I didn''t expect this kid''s eyes to be so sharp. Even Old Xu couldn''t spot what he did!!"

 Chapter 202 Pricing_3

    He looked at Yan Yuting, "Tingting, we must keep a close eye on him from now on!!""What do you mean??" Yan Yuting asked, puzzled.


    "It''s simple, since this kid is so amazing, able to sell a painting for ten million, and can spot a painting within a painting with just a look, then if Ruguo this kid wants to bid on any paintings later, we''ll fight with him to the end!!"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yuting''s eyes shone with venom, "Exactly!! Even if we don''t make much money in the end, we absolutely cannot let this kid get away with anything!! I will get revenge for today sooner or later, that cheap woman Li He, I''ll make sure to step on her face with the sole of my shoe!!"


    The auction continued, but after the previous incident, the following auction seemed a bit dull.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    However, perhaps because they had seen Liu Wentian pick up a bargain, the competition during the auction became more intense, everyone hoping that they too might strike it rich. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people were sneaking glances at Liu Wentian, especially when paintings and calligraphy were brought out, everyone''s first reaction was to look to Liu Wentian, but to their disappointment, he didn''t give the items on stage a second glance.


    But when another painting was brought out, Li He, who was sitting next to Liu Wentian, finally raised her bidding sign again, "100,000!!"


    Seeing Li He bid, everyone perked up, their eyes blazing as they looked at the painting on stage.


    And when they saw the painting on stage, their bodies trembled in excitement!!


    "Qingyuan Shangjiangtu"!!


    It was actually a "Qingyuan Shangjiangtu"!!


    However, logically speaking, this should just be a counterfeit, after all, the genuine Qingyuan Shangjiangtu is one of China''s top ten famous paintings, which should currently be in the Palace Museum at Yan Capital!!


    But having witnessed Liu Wentian''s skills, they couldn''t help but wonder, if it was a counterfeit, why would Liu Wentian let Li He bid on it??


    In a moment, everyone was hesitant, then suddenly, an excited voice shouted, "1 million!!"


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the bidder, Yan Yuting!!


    At this moment, Yan Yuting was ecstatic, believing that with Liu Wentian''s eyesight, he wouldn''t have made a mistake. If he could spot a hidden painting, it was very likely that this was also a painting within a painting!!


    She had heard talk that the Qingyuan Shangjiangtu in the Palace Museum in Yan Capital was not the original, but rather a replica created by another famous Northern Song painter from the same era as the creator of this painting. Now it seemed very possible that this claim was true!!


    If this were the true "Qingyuan Shangjiangtu," it would be a priceless treasure, which could definitely fetch a price over ten billion if auctioned off.


    Of course, there was some hesitation in her heart, so she was watching Liu Wentian and Li He closely. When she saw them frown upon hearing her bid, she couldn''t help feeling delighted.


    As the general manager of Yan Group, who had conducted business with countless people and prided herself on her exceptional eyesight, the expressions on their faces were clear indicators they were displeased by her disruption!!


    On the other side, after furrowing her brow, Li He raised her sign and bid, "10 million!!"


    Everyone gasped, astonished by the bold bid. Could it be that this "Qingyuan Shangjiangtu" was actually real!!


    The others nearby began to waver, and a somewhat plump man clenched his teeth and bid, "20 million!!"


    After he made his offer, a lean middle-aged man bid, "30 million!!"


    These two were also well-known wealthy businessmen in Shenming City, and clearly, they were betting that if they won, they would really strike it rich, but if they lost, they could still afford the twenty or thirty million.


    But seeing this scene, Yan Yuting''s eyes turned red with greed!!


    Yan Yuting''s recent days had been anything but easy.

 Chapter 203 Behind Him

    Yan Group''s skincare products and Li He''s positioning of "Hua Xiangrong" were similar, targeting the high-end market and both were domestically produced. Therefore, when "Hua Xiangrong" quickly gained popularity, the first to suffer were their market shares, which began to rapidly shrink.Despite Yan Group''s solid foundation in the beauty and skincare industry, in an era where products ruled, such a foundation could not secure them the ultimate victory. If the product was not up to par, it would be eliminated from the market.


    Therefore, Yan Yuting took a risky move and colluded with Lu Zhiming, the owner of a bankrupt factory, attempting to acquire a video of Li He being assaulted to control her. Even if Li He chose to shatter into pieces rather than remain whole, it would still deal a severe blow to Tiange Group!!


    However, the plan failed!!


    Recently, due to the decline in the group''s sales, her family had already been very dissatisfied with her; Ruguo couldn''t think of a way out, she might not be able to continue as the general manager anymore.


    Yan Group was a family business, and she still had a bunch of siblings eyeing her position as the general manager.


    What''s unlucky was that tonight, she casually brought a painting to auction, which turned out to be a painting worth over a billion within another painting. If her family realized this, it would be adding frost to snow for her!! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, she must now make amends for her mistake!!


    And the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" before her was the best opportunity!!


    She could only hope that this painting was authentic; then, as long as she could acquire it, she would become a hero of the family!!


    "50 million!!" Yan Yuting gritted her teeth and said. After speaking, she once again stared intently at Liu Wentian and Li He''s faces, unwilling to miss any expression on their faces.


    She didn''t see any hesitation on Li He or Liu Wentian. Li He directly raised her paddle and called out, "70 million!!"


    Yan Yuting gritted her teeth, raised her paddle, and called out, "80 million!!"


    "One billion!!"


    Yan Yuting''s eyes were already red as she stared fixedly at Li He''s face, "One billion and one hundred million!!"


    Li He frowned and stared intensely at her, "One billion and two hundred million!!"


    Yan Yuting also stared fixedly at Li He, teeth bared, "One billion and three hundred million!!"


    Li He''s face clouded as she spoke to Liu Wentian about something, and he answered her. Then, with no hesitation, she said, "One billion and four hundred million!!"


    Yan Yuting''s face changed, a head of sweat, gravely, said, "One billion and five hundred million!!"


    Li He suddenly stood up, looking at Yan Yuting. Yan Yuting sneered, "What, you think I''ll be afraid of you, huh? If you dare, keep bidding!!"


    Li He narrowed her eyes, "Your face is so purple, and you''re sweating so much; it seems that this price has reached your limit, hasn''t it??"


    Yan Yuting''s body shivered. Li He was right; one billion and five hundred million was all the funds she could utilize, which was even after diverting company funds. Still, she forced herself to say, "You guess??"


    "Haha, I don''t need to guess." Li He laughed joyfully, a smile that caused Yan Yuting''s heart to flutter. If Li He continued to raise the price, she''d truly have to give up!!


    "Alright, this painting is yours now!!" Li He laughed and said.


    "What??"


    Yan Yuting was startled, then overjoyed. Yes, recently, Tiange Group was rapidly expanding; all their funds were invested in the "Hua Xiangrong" beauty campaign, leaving them unable to bring up more money, so they had to give up!!


    Thinking this, Yan Yuting couldn''t help but laugh triumphantly, "Hahaha!! Director Li, it seems this painting is not destined for you, but it is for me!! Now it''s mine!!"


    Liu Wentian looked at her oddly, "Yes, it''s yours now, go take your painting!!"


    "Hmph!! No need for you to say that!!"


    Yan Yuting glared at Liu Wentian. To her, Liu Wentian''s odd expression seemed like annoyance for not obtaining the painting. She smiled at everyone at the venue and then walked toward the stage. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, Cui Tianlei had already brought over a kettle of boiling water.


    Yan Yuting spread out the painting, and Cui Tianlei was about to pour the boiling water.


    "Hey, what are you doing?? You are damaging a national relic. Although this painting is a forgery, it''s quite good, and you''ll ruin it like this!!" Liu Wentian shouted at the two.


    "Hehe!! Stop the pretense!!" Cui Tianlei cursed.


    Previously, when Liu Wentian was about to pour the boiling water, someone had said the same, but in the end, a genuine "Linshui Fuyu" appeared!!


    "Er... what am I pretending? Anyway, the painting is yours now. If you don''t believe it, well, whatever!!" Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Seeing Liu Wentian like this, everyone thought he was begrudging, especially since Li He had just bid one billion and four hundred million!!


    If it were really just a forgery, they wouldn''t have bid so high!!


    Everyone, including the old man, stopped watching Liu Wentian and instead focused on the painting on the stage. Once the boiling water was poured, the real "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" might appear before their eyes!!


    To witness such an event was an honor in itself.


    Cui Tianlei, holding a kettle of boiling water, saw everyone staring at him, his heart also racing with excitement. He chuckled and said, "Everyone, let''s witness this miraculous moment together!!"


    After speaking, he poured the boiling water down!!


    The boiling water hit the painting, then soaked through, and flowed out the other side, trickling down the table and onto the floor!!


    Silence!!


    It was as if the scene was paused, no one made a sound.


    "Ah!! How could this happen, how could it be so!!"

 Chapter 203 Behind_2

    Yan Yuting let out a piercing, wretched scream, pointing at the soaked painting, her entire body trembling.At this moment, everyone also reacted.


    "What''s going on, why did the water seep through??"


    "Just now, the "Linshui Fuyu" painting was poured with boiling water, and it didn''t seep through!!"


    "Could it be that this painting is really a fake??"


    "A fake?? If Ruguo is really fake, then... then that''s damn deceptive!!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze was directed toward Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Yan Yuting, screaming at Li He and Liu Wentian, yelled, "Tell us!! What exactly is going on here??"


    "What is going on??" Li He and Liu Wentian, very in-sync, asked together.


    "What is going on?? You still ask me what is going on??"


    Feeling like she was about to go mad with anger, Yan Yuting''s face contorted as she roared, "Why isn''t this painting a painting within a painting?? Why did it change so drastically after pouring boiling water??"


    "A painting within a painting?? What painting within a painting??" Liu Wentian¡ªhis face filled with confusion, but his eyes held a sneer. He had no sympathy for this malicious woman who straightforwardly resorts to brutal measures.


    Li He, with a smile brimming, said, "Director Yan, you must have gotten something wrong?? This painting is really just a counterfeit. We were planning to auction it off at a high price to donate more money to children in poor mountainous areas, but I didn''t expect you to rush to donate money. I have to say, you really are a good person."


    "Yes. Director Yan, on behalf of the children from the mountainous areas, I thank you!!" Liu Wentian said.


    "Bastards!! You''re playing with me!! You''re still playing with me, right!!" Yan Yuting yelled furiously.


    With a faint smile on her face, Li He said, "Director Yan, how are we playing with you? Just now, we really intended to donate one billion four hundred million to the mountains, but since you rushed ahead to donate, should we stop you??"


    Was Yan Yuting played?? Absolutely, she was played!!


    Everyone there was cunning, and at this moment, it was clear that Li He and Liu Wentian had set a trap for each other to jump into!!


    Thinking about Li He and Liu Wentian''s vivid facial expressions, especially when Yan Yuting made her bid, the anger they seemed to be suppressing, and finally, the one billion four hundred million bid by Li He, plus what she turned back and said to Liu Wentian and what he responded, then Li He shouted out the final bid of one billion four hundred million!!


    Could it be, their conversation was,


    Li He, will this idiot really bid one billion five hundred million??


    Liu Wentian, this idiot will certainly bid one billion five hundred million!!


    Everyone was speechlessly thinking, damn, these two can really act, they truly deserve an Oscar!!


    The two who had bid twenty million and thirty million earlier, now felt relieved, thankful it wasn''t them who fell into the pit!!


    Seeing Yan Yuting''s face switch between shades of green and purple, filled with resentment staring at her, Li He smiled and said, "What, Director Yan, you wouldn''t be thinking of backing out, would you??"


    Yan Yuting''s face looked incredibly unpleasant as she said, "Humph!! Of course, I won''t back out!!"


    In front of so many people, she couldn''t even say she didn''t want the painting anymore!!


    But, she was completely ruined this time; it''s likely that she''d have a hard time keeping her position as general manager. In one evening, she first donated a genuine "Linshui Fuyu" painting, followed by losing one billion five hundred million. Altogether, nearly three billion Yi.


    Letting her family understand that, then she guessed her time was up.


    She glanced at her boyfriend, Cui Tianlei, by her side. Right now, he was the only one she could rely on!!


    If Yan Yuting lost her position in the Yan Family, it would also be a tremendous loss for Cui Tianlei!!


    At this time, he also utterly despised Liu Wentian and Li He, but he could only grit his teeth and swallow hard, chuckling coldly, "It''s fine, the money''s been donated, so let it be. Our child will be born in eight more months, consider this as accumulating virtue for our future child!!"


    Hearing this, many nodded secretly; Cui Tianlei indeed knew how to be reserved, as this statement was utterly impeccable.


    Liu Wentian, however, was taken aback then laughed and said, "Then your Human Sect''s kids must really be supernatural. Being a month premature isn''t strange, but a month overdue, that''s unusual indeed!!"


    Yan Yuting''s face changed slightly, and she shouted sharply, "What are you talking about? What overdue by a month? I warn you, stop talking nonsense, shut your mouth!!"


    Cui Tianlei, hearing Liu Wentian say his own child was supernatural, also became angry and said, "I warn you, stop talking nonsense, Tingting has been pregnant for two months, and in another eight months, it''ll be a full term. What''s all this about being overdue or premature? Keep your mouth clean, are you sick in the head??"


    "Pregnant for two months??"


    Liu Wentian took another careful look at Yan Yuting, especially at her face.


    The embryo turning into a baby inside a woman''s belly is a lengthy process, with the first two months belonging to the embryonic growth, and starting from the third month, the formation of hands, feet, face, etc., begins. The growth stage of the baby can actually be seen on the mother''s body.


    Liu Wentian was certain that Yan Yuting was indeed three months pregnant.


    But how could Cui Tianlei not understand how many months Yan Yuting was pregnant?


    The only answer was that Yan Yuting had deceived him.


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian''s face showed a strange expression, looking at Cui Tianlei, he said, "She indeed is three months pregnant, could you have been deceived? Is it tough, being a dad??"


    As soon as Liu Wentian said this, the entire hall went silent.


    For a man, being tricked into fatherhood is more terrifying than death itself.


    Although no one from the Human Sect understood how Liu Wentian had figured it out, they immediately looked towards Cui Tianlei, as if his hair had turned green.


    Li He was somewhat astonished too, but she knew about Liu Wentian''s medical skills, understood his extraordinary capabilities, and naturally believed what he said.


    Yan Yuting''s face drastically changed, and she roared, "You''re talking nonsense, show some proof. If not, keep provoking our relationship like this, and see if I don''t sue you!!"


    Cui Tianlei, being mocked by the crowd, was about to explode. He had only known Yan Yuting for two months, how could she possibly be pregnant for three months!!


    He had not doubted Yan Yuting because he had accompanied her to the hospital for a checkup where the doctor also said it had been two months.


    In his view, Liu Wentian saying this now was undoubtedly to make him look foolish¡ªdeliberately humiliating him!! Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I warn you to shut your mouth right now, or else, I definitely won''t let you off!!"


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Liu Wentian, then looking at Li He, said, "President Li, I must admit, your man does have some skills, but his character is too deplorable, truly nauseating! Does he not even understand the most basic respect for women? I and Tingting only met two months ago, how could the child be three months old??"


    "Exactly! He is just insulting me!! This guy is just a low-quality jerk!!"


    Yan Yuting sneered, pulling out a piece of paper from her handbag, "This is the prenatal report from the hospital, it states that I''m pregnant for two months. Surely, this report can''t be fake, right??"


    Seeing Yan Yuting bringing out the evidence, everyone immediately believed her.


    "So this guy really was just speaking nonsense!!"


    "He must have known that Cui Tianlei and Yan Yuting have only known each other for two months, so he purposely wanted to sabotage their relationship."


    "This man''s thoughts are too sinister. I was thinking of making his acquaintance, but now it seems, there''s no need!!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, all eyes were turned towards Liu Wentian!!


    "President Li, with your man being so shameless, aren''t you going to take a stand??" Cui Tianlei, seeing everyone speaking up for him, joyfully turned to Li He and said.


    Li He, calmly, said, "I believe him."


    "You... Hmph!! President Li, if that''s the case, it seems to me that your man''s earlier words included your part as well. Since you''re humiliating me like this, just wait and see!!" Cui Tianlei said bitterly. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone on the scene was aware of his identity, a nephew of the director of the Drug Supervision Authority, a department unavoidable for beauty and skincare products, and Cui Tianlei''s words were an explicit threat!!


    Civilians should not fight with officials. Tiange Group being powerful, if they wanted to target you, if not killing you, they could always make you bleed heavily!!


    Now it seems, tonight President Li really should not have brought this troublemaker along. With his uncontrolled mouth, he''s caused a major problem for Tiange Group!!

 Chapter 204 Sound

    At that moment, a noise came from the direction of the door.Human Sect looked over and saw Mr. Xu, who had just left his seat, walking in with a middle-aged man with a square face.


    "Han Lao has arrived!!" someone exclaimed in surprise.


    All eyes were filled with flattery as they turned to the middle-aged man, who was none other than the senior leader of the Shenming City Committee, Han Wuhuan, the paramount power-holder of Shenming City!!


    Since Han Wuhuan had a good relationship with Mr. Xu, it was not surprising to Human Sect that he appeared. Many people there, including Li He, had come that evening with the goal of networking with him.


    People hurriedly approached, and at this time, no one cared about Cui Tianlei and Liu Wentian''s conflict anymore. Of course, getting acquainted with this important figure was more urgent, even if it was just for a chance to show their faces in front of him.


    "Liu Wentian, how come you are here too??" Han Wuhuan looked at the crowd, was momentarily stunned when he saw Liu Wenmei, then smiled, appearing very happy.


    Liu Wentian??


    Everyone paused in their steps, turning back to look at Liu Wentian and then at Han Wuhuan.


    What''s going on, this guy knows Han Lao??


    "Wuhuan, what''s going on, you actually know Little Brother Liu Wentian??" Mr. Xu asked in amazement.


    "Little Brother Liu Wentian??"


    Han Wuhuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, the godly doctor who saved my daughter''s life is Liu Wentian. Don''t be fooled by his young age; his medical skills are astounding, and he truly deserves the title of a godly doctor."


    "Oh?? He is the godly doctor Liu that you said is a hundred times better than Lai Liangbai??"


    Mr. Xu was also shocked, then chuckled bitterly and said, "The young people nowadays are just too amazing, making us oldies feel completely inadequate. The one I told you about before, who is highly skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and who even identified the hidden painting within the ''Linshui Fuyu Painting,'' is also him."


    Their brief dialogue left everyone dumbfounded.


    What Mr. Xu said was not surprising to them, as they had already witnessed Liu Wentian''s remarkable eyesight. But Han Wuhuan''s statement truly frightened them!!


    This young man had actually saved the life of Han Lao''s daughter, making him Han Lao''s benefactor!!


    And what''s more, Han Lao actually said that this person''s medical skill is a hundred times stronger than Lai Liangbai''s¡ªthe famous old traditional doctor. Just how formidable must his medical skills be?


    Thinking this, the crowd remembered Liu Wentian''s earlier words that Yan Yuting was three months pregnant.


    Could it mean that what he said was true, that he had really seen it??


    As for the pregnancy test report presented by Yan Yuting, that was nothing significant, as everyone here had the means to falsify such a document with help from a hospital!


    Moreover, Cui Tianlei had dared to threaten Li He¡ªwhose man was none other than Han Lao''s benefactor. That made Tianlei''s uncle, who held the position of chief drug regulator, seem like nothing in comparison!


    Cui Tianlei was also stunned. This person was Han Lao''s daughter''s lifesaver and also a godly doctor. Then, everything he said just now was also true??


    "Slap!!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound resounded, and when everyone turned their heads to look, they saw Cui Tianlei with a dark expression on his face, furiously glaring at Yan Yuting, whose face was swelling up, and bellowed, "Speak!! Are you really three months pregnant?? I''ve only known you for two months, so how can you be three months pregnant!! Someone else''s seed, and you expect me to take responsibility??"


    "I... I¡­" Yan Yuting''s face turned ashen, speechless.


    The child wasn''t Cui Tianlei''s; it was her ex-boyfriend''s. She only dumped her ex because he wasn''t as good as Cui Tianlei. When she discovered she was pregnant, she arranged with the hospital to claim the child was Tianlei''s. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her plan was to find an excuse to go abroad for a couple of months when it was time to give birth. Who would have thought she would get exposed now!!


    Seeing her expression, Cui Tianlei immediately realized he had nearly been duped into fatherhood. He kicked Yan Yuting to the ground and continued with a furious barrage of kicks, "Cheap woman, damned creature, thought you could trick me, my child still thinking you were pure, still fooling me, motherfucker!!!!"


    Yan Yuting was kicked to the ground screaming and rolling; within moments, blood began to flow beneath her.


    "Enough!!"


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and grabbed Cui Tianlei. The child was innocent after all, and a few more kicks would result in a miscarriage.


    "You!!"


    Cui Tianlei glared at Liu Wentian with hatred, but he dared not offend him any further; after all, his uncle was not on the same level as Han Lao.


    "You wretched woman! Just you wait!!"


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Yan Yuting and then left promptly, not wanting to stay and become a spectacle.


    Yan Yuting struggled to her feet and left in a disheveled state.


    She knew her life was over, completely over. That night had brought tremendous losses to the Yan Family, and with no man left, how could she possibly retain her position as general manager?


    Moreover, Li He''s man was Han Lao''s benefactor, how could she continue to fight against someone like that!!


    She suddenly remembered her ex-boyfriend, who had been deeply devoted to her but whom she had kicked to the curb. If she had been willing to leave the Yan Family with him and lead a simple life, would she have been much happier than she was now, and not end up with nothing in the end??


    For the first time, she felt regret over her life choices.


    The onlookers from the higher social echelon watched the unfolding drama with cold eyes. For people of their status, compassion was a word hardly found in their dictionaries.


    Han Wuhuan, who had been silently watching this spectacle, now turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, "Wentian, Ruguo talks about you all the time. When you have time, go and see her."


    "Alright, I do miss Gugu too," Liu Wentian nodded, indeed longing for that spirited and quirky girl.


    "Haha, that''s good."


    When Liu Wentian saw Li He winking at him with those seductive, peach-shaped eyes, he understood what she was hinting at and smiled, saying, "Mr. Han, let me introduce someone to you."


    Li He walked over, her demeanor dignified, with a polite smile on her face.


    "This is Ms. Li He, the General Manager of Tiange Group. Hehe, I''m now a shareholder of the Tiange Group," Liu Wentian said with a laugh, verbally tying himself to the Tiange Group.


    Han Wuhuan naturally grasped the implication behind Liu Wentian''s words and started chatting with Li He with a smile.


    As the auction continued, Mr. Xu and Han Wuhuan sat beside Liu Wentian. This detail caught the eyes of many.


    Many people thought to themselves, Tiange Group is really skyrocketing now!


    "Dinglingling..."


    The ringtone of a cell phone sounded, Liu Wentian glanced at it and saw a strange incoming call. At that time, a Qing Dynasty snuff bottle was being auctioned off and someone was calling out bids, so he took his phone and walked outside.


    "Hello??"


    A steady baritone came from the other end, "Mr. Liu, hello."


    "Who are you, and what do you want??"


    "Mr. Liu, half an hour ago, Fan Xiaoyu and Li Chang had arranged to dine in a private room at the Fengqin Restaurant, and just a moment ago, Li Chang walked out of the room with a smile, respectfully walking in with several men and a woman," the caller said.


    Liu Wentian frowned, foreseeing an ominous possibility but kept a cool exterior and asked, "Who are you? Why are you telling me this?"


    The person on the other end didn''t resolve his query but instead said, "Those men are Wu Hai''s people, and I reckon they intend to harm Miss Fan. You better go have a look immediately."


    After that, the person on the other line simply hung up.


    Liu Wentian had a somber look on his face. Who was that person? Was what they said true or false, or were they deliberately luring him away?


    Liu Wentian dialed Fan Xiaoyu''s number; the call connected quickly, and he couldn''t help but feel a surge of relief. But then his expression changed again because a man''s voice came from the other side.


    "Who is this?" the person on the line asked.


    "Who are you, and why do you have Sister Yu''s phone?" Liu Wentian didn''t respond to the question but asked intensely instead.


    "I''m her boyfriend. We have something to discuss, and if there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up!" The person seemed rather impatient.


    Liu Wentian''s voice turned dark as he said, "Are you Li Chang? Don''t mess around, or you will regret it."


    Previously at the Xindu Beauty Bar, Fan Xiaoyu had told him that her boyfriend, Li Chang, wanted her to sleep with his boss for a promotion opportunity, so it was clear that this guy was not good news!


    Now that Li Chang had answered Fan Xiaoyu''s phone, it was very possible that Fan Xiaoyu was in trouble!!


    "Who the hell are you? What gives you the right to threaten me? I''m her man, and it''s completely natural for me to be with her!" Li Chang seemed to realize something and became hysterical, cursing, "Damn it, she wants to break up with me, is it because of you, you bastard? Bitch, thinking of leaving me? No way! You think you can snatch her from me? Dream on! Ha! If you''re interested, I can record a little video for you to see how I do her! How about that, want to watch?"


    While walking outside, Liu Wentian said calmly, "Calm down; what you''re doing is against the law."


    Breaking the law? Haha! I''m not afraid. I have connections!" Li Chang scoffed.


    "Actually, there''s really nothing between Sister Yu and me; you should sit down and have a proper talk with her," Liu Wentian''s voice softened as he tried to negotiate.


    Suddenly, a coarse cursing voice came through from the other side, "Idiot, he''s just stalling for time with you! Hang up the phone!!"


    Then the call was abruptly ended.


    Murderous intent filled Liu Wentian''s eyes. Li Chang said he had people backing him, and now the people with him blatantly cursed him, implying that they were not his allies!


    Wu Hai!


    Liu Wentian recalled the earlier phone conversation; that person mentioned that those men were Wu Hai''s people!


    Damn it! Hadn''t he already disabled Wu Hai, rendering him powerless? And now the man dared to seek revenge, truly despicable!!


    Fan Xiaoyu was innocent, yet now she had been dragged into danger because of him. If anything really happened to her, it would all be on him!


    This time, Liu Wentian was truly intent on murder.


    The Fengqin Restaurant in Shenming City was a notably prestigious establishment.


    Private Room No. 9.


    Inside were a group of men and two women.


    Li Chang, prompted by the reminder from one of the men beside him, hurriedly ended the call.


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    He eyed Fan Xiaoyu, who was lying unconscious on the table, her appearance ravishing, and his heart raced. Although he was Fan Xiaoyu''s boyfriend, this woman was unwilling to have any intimate contact with him. After all this time, it turned out she was seeing someone new, and putting on airs in front of him!

 Chapter 205 Cant Help It

    He couldn''t help but walk towards Fan Xiaoyu."This woman belongs to my master. If you dare to touch her, I will chop off your hand," another woman in the room, a voluptuous beauty in her early thirties, said coldly as she looked at Li Chang.


    Li Chang, frightened, shivered and forced a smile, stopping in his tracks obediently.


    A burly man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Wu, Liu Wentian has found out about this. He just called," the man said.


    An eerie and resentful voice came from the other end of the phone, "He found out? Good. Even if he hadn''t, I would have let him know sooner or later. Otherwise, what''s the point? You guys wait there for him, and then have Li Chang and Yan Hong bring the woman over!"


    The burly man, somewhat troubled, said, "Mr. Wu, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. Even Li Kaishan is no match for him. And why don''t we just take the woman away? Why wait for him?"


    Wu Hai''s voice was sinister as he spoke, "Zi Qing, I didn''t ask you to stop him. I asked you to stay there simply to tell him where his woman has been taken! Just delay him a bit. Master Huang only needs a moment to train his woman into a sexually crazed dog!"


    Wu Hai burst into wild laughter, "Haha, I''m really looking forward to it. The scene will be so thrilling when he arrives to see his woman lusting after another man!"


    "I want him to watch with his own eyes how his woman is played with, how she is trained! Then Master Huang will kill him, and all his other women will be mine. Sheng Qianmei, Li He, and Bai Ruguo will soon be my playthings. There''s also a little beauty called Zi Qing at his place, recently nicknamed ''Immortal Sister''. She, too, will be my toy, and I''ll play with them until they''re dead or broken!! Hahaha!!"


    Listening to Wu Hai''s bitterly vengeful and slightly deranged words, the burly man couldn''t help shuddering.


    From Shenming Royal Hotel to Feng Qin Restaurant, a trip that would normally take at least an hour by car, Liu Wentian only took twenty minutes to arrive. He ran a fair number of red lights, but right now, he could hardly be bothered with such concerns.


    After parking the car directly at the entrance, Liu Wentian ran to the cashier''s desk.


    "Welcome to Feng Qin Restaurant, sir," said the pretty cashier to Liu Wentian with a smile.


    "I understand that booking a private room here requires registration. Check which room Li Chang and Fan Xiaoyu are in! Hurry up!" Liu Wentian said loudly.


    The cashier smiled and said, "Sir, are you their friend? If so, just ask them to tell you the room number directly. We can''t disclose our customers'' information casually."


    Liu Wentian slammed his hand on the desk, creating a loud bang, and with a cold and sharp gaze, said, "I''m going to say it once more, check which room they''re in!"


    The cashier, terrified by Liu Wentian''s murderous gaze, felt as if a knife was held against her throat. She panicked and said, "Please wait, I''ll check right away!"


    "Sir, they''re in Room 9, but they''ve already settled the bill, so they should have left," the cashier said timidly.


    Liu Wentian''s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    Room 9.


    Liu Wentian pushed open the door and saw food scattered on the floor and beer bottles still on the table. He walked in, furrowed his brows, and picked up a glass to smell it.


    ```


    "Damn it, they actually used a drug!" Liu Wentian said, somewhat annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, with a cold face, walked straight back outside and then directly to a table in the hall where several burly men were sitting. His voice was icy as he said, "Are you guys waiting for me?"


    The group of burly men was first taken aback, then one of them laughed curiously and asked, "How do you know we were waiting for you?"


    "Because when I just came in, I slapped the front desk. Everyone else looked over curiously, except you guys. No one watched me as I left the private room, but you were sneakily glancing. Enough talk, do you know where Fan Xiaoyu was taken? Tell me, and I''ll spare your lives!" Liu Wentian''s voice was as cold as if it came from hell, devoid of any emotion.


    These burly men were experts specially selected by Wu Hai, and although they knew Liu Wentian was formidable, they were arrogant and domineering, unable to tolerate Liu Wentian''s dominance.


    The group of burly men stood up in unison with a thud.


    The man who had previously called Wu Hai sneered and said, "Kid, I was planning to tell you, but now you''ve annoyed me. Now I just won''t tell you, do you really think you can kill us?"


    Compared to these burly men with their massive frames, Liu Wentian seemed rather thin and frail.


    The people in the hall, upon seeing this scene, were somewhat surprised, not understanding why this group of burly men suddenly wanted to beat up this young man.


    The cashier, upon seeing this, let out a cold smirk, thinking, you scared me earlier, now you deserve a beating.


    The waiters of the restaurant wanted to come forward to intervene, but she stopped them.


    However, these burly men knew the extent of Liu Wentian''s skills. Seeing that a fight was inevitable, they didn''t wait for Liu Wentian to make the first move. Instead, they charged in sync, dozens of fists raining down on Liu Wentian.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    The man at the forefront was struck by Liu Wentian''s punch on the chin, and instantly, he was sent flying backward, slamming hard into a wall a few meters away!


    With a loud thud, he finally fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    As people saw his condition, they gasped in fright, their bodies trembled, the burly man''s chin was so battered that the purplish bone was exposed, completely dislocated to the left, making his entire face look grotesquely deformed!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The burly man wanted to scream but could only make strange noises; then, with a retch, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Many were so frightened that they collapsed on the spot. The cashier who had a cold smirk on her face and was ready to enjoy the show felt a warmth in her crotch as she wet herself!


    She had seen men fight, seen people get cut and bleed, but it was the first time she witnessed such a ferocious scene: one punch and someone''s chin was shattered!


    The rest of the burly men were terrified to death. They knew Liu Wentian was formidable, but they hadn''t expected him to be even more dangerous than they had imagined, and extremely vicious!


    "You!!"


    ```


    Liu Wentian pointed at the brawny man who had spoken earlier, his voice cold, "Lead the way. If anything happens to Ruguo, I swear I will make your life a living hell!!"


    The brawny man instantly felt like crying. Why had he been so loose-lipped? He should have just told Liu Wentian the address quietly. Now he was being dragged into this mess.


    Feeling terrified, but having no choice, the brawny man followed Liu Wentian into the car to give him directions.


    ...¡­


    Xindu Bar.


    Hyena Brother looked respectfully at the devastatingly beautiful and majestic woman standing before him.


    She was dressed in a black evening gown, resembling a dark elf, with a gaze so piercing it seemed to delve into one''s soul.


    "Sister Qin Keqing, I''ve already called to inform him about the incident, but Fan Xiaoyu has been taken away, and he''s gone after her," said Hyena Brother.


    "Take your men and go there, no matter what, he must come to no harm," Qin Keqing said as she caressed the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, her voice cool and expressionless.


    Hyena Brother hesitated, saying, "Sister Qin Keqing, Master Huang seems to be one of Feng Shao''s men, and Wu Hai is now mixed up with Feng Shao as well. Your relationship with Feng Shao..."


    Qin Keqing didn''t speak, just looked at Hyena Brother coldly.


    Instantly, Hyena Brother''s face turned a shade of purple as he said, "Sister Qin Keqing, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spoken out of turn. If anything really happens to Liu Wentian, I will help him."


    "He cannot come to harm," Qin Keqing said again. She uttered these words without looking at Hyena Brother, instead fixating on the ring on her finger.


    Hyena Brother envied Liu Wentian deep down. Why did this widow, cold to the entire world, care so much for that particular kid?


    ...¡­


    In a secluded area in the suburbs, there was a three-story villa.


    Suddenly, a van appeared at the villa''s entrance. The door opened, and Li Chang stepped out, followed by a beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Wu Hai, along with a few brawny men, emerged from the villa. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Wu Hai, Li Chang smiled so hard his face bunched up, as if he could hardly restrain himself from wagging a tail in excitement.


    "Li Chang, you''ve done a good job, ha ha!! From today on, you''ll roll with me!!" Wu Hai said, grinning at the sight of the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Overjoyed, Li Chang said, "Thank you, Boss Wu! Thank you! I''ll definitely work hard for you!!"


    Wu Hai was to be the future heir of the Xinghui Group. To him, this was like associating with a celestial being, someone he could only dream of getting close to in the past!


    In the past, such powerful figures wouldn''t even spare him a glance.


    But just yesterday, they had contacted him, saying that if he could lure Fan Xiaoyu out, he would instantly climb to a high position within the Xinghui Group and live in wealth and glory.


    As soon as Li Chang heard this, he understood what they intended to do.


    What else could it mean when they asked him to trick Fan Xiaoyu, a woman of such charm and beauty, into coming out?


    He wasn''t outraged, not even the slightest bit hesitant. All he felt was ecstasy. To get a promotion, he would willingly send Fan Xiaoyu to sleep with his boss, let alone now possessing the chance to affiliate with the young master of the Xinghui Group!


    And so, he did as they asked, and arranged to meet with Fan Xiaoyu.


    Little did he understand, this woman initially didn''t even want to dine with him. When she finally agreed, she only did so to break up with him, which only eliminated his last trace of hesitation, leaving behind nothing but resentment and malice.


    He pretended to agree to the breakup, suggesting one last drink before parting ways forever, which finally led Fan Xiaoyu to drink the wine laced with a sleeping drug.


    The group quickly arrived at the door of a room on the third floor.


    Li Kaishan stood motionless at the doorstep, his face expressionless. As the group approached, he caught sight of the beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious beauty, and a struggle flashed across his eyes, only to turn cold again.


    "The master is busy with affairs," said Li Kaishan with a cold voice.


    Upon hearing Li Kaishan, Wu Hai inwardly sighed; the once number one bodyguard of Shenming City, now a man of steel, had also started addressing Master Huang as his own master. This Master Huang must really be capable.


    He smiled politely, saying, "This woman is someone Master Huang asked me to bring. Please inform him, I believe he will open the door."


    Li Kaishan''s ''affairs'' was a matter Wu Hai clearly understood: he was preoccupied with his women in the Zi Qing suite. This Master Huang was truly a lecher, outdoing even Wu Hai in this respect.


    Moreover, this man was also a master of medicine, indulging in pleasures without wrecking his health. At this thought, Wu Hai felt a twinge of jealousy.


    Li Kaishan still shook his head, "The master doesn''t like being disturbed when he''s busy."


    Just as Wu Hai''s frown deepened, the door opened, and a tall, skinny man with triangular eyes, wearing only boxer shorts, looked at Li Kaishan with a piercing gaze and sneered,


    "What, you want to save this woman? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. Trying to stall for time?"


    "Master Huang!!" Wu Hai greeted the middle-aged man respectfully.


    Master Huang nodded at him, then suddenly landed a vicious kick on Li Kaishan''s stomach.


    Li Kaishan was sent flying to the ground, his face flushing red as he coughed up blood, but he quickly stood up again without a word or a change in expression.


    "When acting like a dog, you should look the part without your own clever schemes!" Master Huang scoffed.


    Master Huang turned his attention to Fan Xiaoyu being supported by the young woman, eyeing her voluptuous, attractive body and elegant, alluring face. A smile spread across his face, nodding approvingly, "Not bad. This woman is indeed top grade. From now on, she belongs to me!!"


    "Alright, usher her into the room," instructed Master Huang to the young woman.


    "Yes, master," the young woman responded respectfully, then proceeded to escort Fan Xiaoyu into the room.

 Chapter 206 The Master

    Master Huang looked at Fan Xiaoyu, not hiding the smile on his face.This woman was truly top grade, especially the dignified air about her that got his blood boiling.


    Just as Master Huang was about to turn and go back inside, Li Chang couldn''t help himself and said, "Master... Master Huang."


    His voice trembled, obvious fear in his tone.


    "Hmm??" Master Huang coldly glanced at Li Chang, "What is it?"


    Li Chang bit his lip and said, "Master Huang, this woman is my girlfriend. After you''re done, could I also... "


    He had been pursuing Fan Xiaoyu since they were in school, and finally got her after graduation, but up to now, there hadn''t been much intimate contact. Although he now planned to trade Fan Xiaoyu for riches and honor, if possible, he also wanted to... otherwise, he really couldn''t bear it!


    Master Huang looked at Li Chang, then turned to Wu Hai, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, "This guy is the boyfriend of the woman you mentioned?"


    "Yes, a loser." Wu Hai nodded, throwing in a mocking comment.


    Li Chang''s face turned ugly upon hearing this, but he dared not speak out.


    "Do you also want to go in?" Master Huang pointed inside the room and laughed, said.


    Gulp!


    Li Chang couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes reddening, and said, "I... I want."


    "Hahaha!!"


    Master Huang burst into loud laughter, his eyes gleaming strangely, "If you want in, then go in."


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    He pulled Li Chang toward the room, then with a loud bang, the door was shut.


    "This idiot, actually went in, just oblivious to his fate," Wu Hai cursed under his breath, then took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "How is it, did you tell that guy the address? Is he on his way over here?"


    A sinister voice from Liu Wentian came through, "If you are looking for the owner of this phone, don''t rush, I have already arrived, it won''t be long till I send you to Hell to join him."


    Wu Hai was startled, then sneered, "That loser is dead, what do I care. Liu Wentian, I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly, truly beyond my expectations, but the one dying today isn''t me, it''s you!! If you really are that powerful, try taking care of a few people I''ve left downstairs first!!"


    "You better hurry, otherwise... hahaha!! Just thinking of your painful expression at that time excites me so much!! I''ve always said, you will regret messing with me!! Idiot!!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Li Kaishan frown at him, Wu Hai laughed, "What do you think, you also agree he''s definitely dying today? "


    Li Kaishan''s expression was icy, he didn''t reply, his look one of disdain, but he understood that Liu Wentian was really finished today!!


    The people downstairs were from the notorious Middle East''s Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance. Although there were only eight of them, they were notorious worldwide, each of their abilities not much inferior to his. Even he might not handle the leader of the Poison Drug Mercenary Alliance.


    Of course, if it were just about skills, they wouldn''t be a match for Liu Wentian, but if every one of them was equipped with something and they knew how to coordinate, it would be an entirely different story!!


    And even if Liu Wentian managed to eliminate them, how could he possibly stand a chance against Master Huang??


    Thinking of Master Huang''s terrifying ability to kill someone unnoticed, he felt a chill in his heart!!


    .....


    Liu Wentian, hearing the busy tone from the other side of the phone, narrowed his eyes, murder rising within him.


    Opening the car door, he walked straight towards the villa. The big man who had been guiding him had his neck twisted, eyes wide open, lying in the passenger seat.


    At the restaurant, they mocked Liu Wentian as if they truly thought he couldn''t kill them, never expecting that in less than an hour, he would be dead!! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Entering the lobby, Liu Wentian saw a group of men in black lounging on the sofas.


    Seeing Liu Wentian enter, they all sized him up, then their faces showed disdain.


    One of them, a tall young man with a flat nose and a square face, sneered, "Didn''t Mr. Wu say the person coming was very powerful? Told us to be careful? Turned out to be just a social elite!"


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was still dressed in his Fan Sizhe suit from the banquet, his shoes gleaming, truly looking like a social elite.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and sharp eyes watched over Liu Wentian, but when Liu Wentian saw the crowd, even noticing his group of people who completely disregarded him and were caught up watching a mini-movie, his face still showed no trace of indignation, and his expression did not change at all. The man raised his eyebrows,


    "Leopard, turn off the TV, let''s finish off this kid first, then go find real women. Watching this stuff is boring."


    "Yes, boss."


    A burly man with a crew cut responded, then casually tossed the remote control toward the TV, and with a loud bang, the television screen shattered!!


    A group of burly men all stood up, their faces sporting bloodthirsty grins, eyeing Liu Wentian like a pack of wolves staring at their prey.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in responding to the other party''s attempts to provoke him, or their intimidating behavior. The only thing in his heart was a towering killing intent. Step by step, he walked towards the sharp-eyed middle-aged man.


    "Tell me, where is the woman who was just brought here, and where is Wu Hai? Speak up yourself, or I''ll torture you until you speak!!" Liu Wentian''s tone was so chilling it made one shiver involuntarily.


    "Damn!! Kid, aren''t you too arrogant??"


    A tall young man with a flat nose cursed angrily. This guy in a suit dared to stand in front of them acting tough. They had to understand, these so-called social elites¡ªtheir Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance had killed many of them!!


    Even high-ranking officials from the Middle East would shiver upon seeing them, yet this kid was utterly oblivious to danger!!


    "Li, don''t take him lightly, I feel this kid is not simple." The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, examining Liu Wentian, he said.


    "Ha, boss, you''re too cautious. This isn''t the Middle East. This guy probably just learned some Taekwondo or Karate, how could he¡ª"


    "Be careful!!" The middle-aged man suddenly bellowed out top of his lungs!!


    Liu Wentian, by then, had no time to waste words with these people. Seeing that the young man was rambling non-stop and wasting time, he charged towards him like a cannonball. The two were initially no more than 10 meters apart; in almost an instant, he appeared right in front of the young man.


    Crack!!


    Liu Wentian ferociously kicked the young man''s neck, and with a crisp snap, the young man''s neck broke like a kicked stick, his head hanging limply over his right shoulder, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his expression still full of disdain, his eyes round with shock, the words he hadn''t finished saying could no longer be spoken!!


    "Li!!"


    "Li!!"


    "..."


    The remaining seven burly men all changed color, exclaiming in shock.


    Bang!!


    The now lifeless body collapsed to the ground, leaving the others at a loss for words.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!! Answer my questions yourself, or I''ll make you answer them!!" Liu Wentian commanded sharply, his voice like a sharp Ice Blade piercing brutally into one''s ears!!


    "Damn it, you actually killed Li, you deserve to die!!"


    "Beat him up, avenge Li!!"


    "Everyone, draw your weapons, this guy is no ordinary person!!!"


    "..."


    A few burly men''s faces turned suddenly from shock to anger. Wu Hai had told them this person was no ordinary individual, which is why they had been specially hired at a high price to come here, but they had still underestimated him!!


    Seeing these people reach inside their clothes for weapons, Liu Wentian spoke coldly, "It seems you really wish to die!!"


    In the next instant, he fiercely charged at another burly man nearest to him, a distance of merely 5-6 meters.


    The man hadn''t managed to draw his weapon yet when he felt a gust aiming straight for his temple, his face instantly turning pale.


    "Damn, how could this guy be so fast!!" Right as the thought emerged in his head, he then felt darkness before his eyes.


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian''s foot mercilessly kicked his head, and then he lay on the ground, his face displaying an expression of terror and demise, making no sound at all!!


    It was another move!!

 Chapter 207 Bastard

    "Bastard!!""Damn!! Ah Hu!!"


    "Son of a bitch, Old Geezer will avenge Ah Hu!!"


    "..."


    The remaining people, even though they were used to walking between life and death, were terrified to see Liu Wentian like a ghostly apparition, each move he made was extremely vicious, thinking he seemed even more like a desperado than them!!


    Next, Liu Wentian rushed towards another person like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    Three more people fell to the ground, and while it all seemed to take a long time, it actually happened in the blink of an eye¡ªLiu Wentian had been mere meters away from these people, and the time it took for him to rush from one person to another was less than half a second!!


    "Don''t move!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rose.


    "Tell me, where is the woman who was brought here just now??" Liu Wentian, while walking towards the middle-aged man, asked coldly.


    "Bastard!! I told you not to move!! Fuck!! You really think I can''t handle you, don''t you?? Go see the King of Hell!!" The middle-aged man''s face changed, as if to embolden himself, he shouted, about to make a move!!


    Suddenly, his expression changed dramatically as he found he couldn''t control his own hands, incapable of exerting any strength with either hand!!


    The middle-aged man urgently looked at his hands, only to see a Silver Needle stuck in the back of each hand!!


    Liu Wentian simply took his gun away, and once more, said, "You choose: either answer my previous question, or do I make you talk?"


    The middle-aged man, seeing the Silver Needle in Liu Wentian''s hand, finally understood why the other had turned around¡ªit must have been in that instant he turned, that he had fired the Silver Needles!!


    By now, the middle-aged man was overwhelmed with intense fear, his legs going weak; this guy was simply a devil, strong and cunning, causing him to feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll tell you everything, just please spare me!! The woman is in the room on the far left of the third floor, Master Huang and Wu Hai are both there, please spare me, don''t kill me, I won''t seek revenge!! I will leave Huaxia immediately and never come back!!" the middle-aged man pleaded.


    "Who is Master Huang??" Liu Wentian frowned.


    "I don''t really understand who he is, but he''s extremely terrifying," the middle-aged man said with some fear, "When Li Chang first met him, he only said that he''s a damn pervert, and that very night, Li Chang''s ''thing'' stopped working. Later we found out it was Master Huang who had done it. Li Chang tried to cause trouble for him, but then his hands began to rot, and in the end, Li Chang knelt before him to be spared."


    "Anything else??" Liu Wentian asked indifferently.


    After thinking for a bit, the middle-aged man continued, "I also heard from Young Master Wu that a rich second-generation had a conflict with Master Huang over a woman, and the next day that guy bled from all seven orifices and died! Even the hospital couldn''t find the cause of death!"


    "Anything else?"


    "No, that''s all," the middle-aged man shook his head, his knowledge about Master Huang was limited to these.


    "Good, then you can die."


    "You¡ª"


    Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, Liu Wentian had already twisted his neck, and he fell to the ground, eyes bulging, silent.


    "I never said I wouldn''t kill you."


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the corpse, then proceeded up the stairs while his brain was racing.


    Wu Hai had suffered such a big loss before, yet he still dared to come after him, he must have some kind of backup. This backup, Liu Wentian believed, was not just the few people downstairs.


    It was very likely to be the Master Huang mentioned by the middle-aged man!!


    Making a man''s ''thing'' useless, causing someone''s hands to rot, leading to death from bleeding from all seven orifices the next day without a traceable cause¡ªLiu Wentian''s mind conjured one word: poison!!


    ...¡­


    On the third floor, Wu Hai watched the scene unfolding downstairs through the surveillance and his expression darkened.


    "Bullshit ''Venom Fang Mercenary Group,'' they boasted they could even face the inspection without fear, what a bunch of trash!!"


    Wu Hai cursed and ran to Master Huang''s door, ignoring Li Kaishan at the entrance, and shouted inside, "Master Huang, we''ve got trouble, hurry up and open the door!!"


    The door was quickly opened, and Master Huang''s face showed some excitement. Upon seeing Wu Hai, he looked a bit displeased and said, "What''s the matter??"


    Wu Hai spoke anxiously, "This woman''s man has shown up; all those guys from the ''Venom Fang Mercenary Group'' have been taken down by him!!"


    "Her man??"


    Master Huang paused, then pointed at Li Chang, who was tied up in front of the bed, and said, "Isn''t her man this guy??"


    Wu Hai followed the direction of his pointing and his pupils contracted.


    Li Chang was going crazy, but couldn''t break free, emitting a frustrated growl, his eyes blood red, like a wild beast in rut devoid of sanity!!


    Wu Hai couldn''t help shivering, thinking that Master Huang''s methods were excessively frightening; this was much more ruthless than simply breaking limbs!!


    At this thought, he felt a perverse thrill, his eyes gleaming maliciously, looking forward to Liu Wentian being reduced to this state.


    Wu Hai shook his head and said, "Not this piece of trash, this guy is actually just that woman''s ex-boyfriend; the real deal has just arrived!! He''s already on his way up and might cause some trouble!!"


    "Do I get the feeling you''re using me to deal with him?" Master Huang suddenly spoke coldly.


    Startled, Wu Hai''s face changed slightly as he quickly shook his head and said, "No, although I do have some conflicts with this guy, the main reason is that I find his woman attractive, so I wanted to offer her to you, Master Huang."


    "You are that kind-hearted?" Master Huang sounded doubtful and mocked, "I mean, the girl is top grade; if you got her, why would you give her to me??"


    Master Huang seemed to have realized something, chuckled, then said menacingly, "But I couldn''t care less about that. As long as the woman is beautiful, I welcome such matters. It''s better her real man has come; if he hadn''t, the show couldn''t go on!!"


    While saying this, Master Huang walked into the room.


    Wu Hai followed him in, puzzled, and asked, "Master Huang, what show were you talking about??"


    In the room, Yan Hong, who had been supporting Fan Xiaoyu earlier, was also undressed. When she saw Wu Hai enter, there was no panic on her face; she just smiled beautifully at Master Huang. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Hai laughed and said, "Master Huang, have you given her that drug??"


    "That drug??"


    Master Huang smiled, "Indeed, that drug, but this isn''t just any ordinary drug¡ªthe drug I''m referring to is part of the show I want to perform!!"


    Wu Hai was momentarily baffled, clearly not understanding the other''s meaning.


    A twisted excitement flashed in Master Huang''s eyes as he said, "This drug is called ''Dream Lover.'' It will take effect soon. It can bring a person to the peak, much stronger than the usual drugs by many times. And it has another effect: no matter who the man in front of her is, she will hallucinate and believe him to be the man of her dreams."


    Wu Hai''s eyes lit up, not expecting that the other person had the same idea as he did!! He wanted to humiliate Liu Wentian, to make him wish he were dead, and Master Huang''s method was simply perfect!!


    Liu Wentian, you brought this upon yourself by messing with me; I want you to wish you were dead!!


    A vicious smile curled at the corner of Wu Hai''s mouth as he began to look forward to it.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Move aside!! Do you think I won''t kill you?? You''re a disgrace to warriors!!"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan blocking his way, his gaze ice-cold, and said, "Move aside!! Do you really think I won''t kill you?? You''re a disgrace to warriors!!"


    He had previously thought about taking this guy on as a lackey, but it turned out he had run off to be someone else''s watchdog, and Fan Xiaoyu should be inside the room¡ªthis had enraged him.


    "Sorry, I have my reasons; I can''t let you through." Li Kaishan blocked Liu Wentian''s path, eyes darting about, yet he refused to budge.


    "Move!!"


    With a shout, Liu Wentian kicked out, and before Li Kaishan could react, he was sent flying!! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 208 Irreversible

    Li Kaishan kicked forcefully, sending his opponent crashing into the wall a few meters away, then with a thud, he fell to the ground.Clutching his stomach, he retched a mouthful of fresh blood, his body convulsing with pain, feeling as if all his organs had been kicked out of place, yet his eyes conveyed a sense of relief.


    At least, like this, Master Huang couldn''t blame himself anymore.


    He sighed. The young man was indeed formidable, but no matter how strong his martial might was, he was no match for Master Huang inside the house.


    Lui Wentian entered the room, and immediately saw Wu Hai sneering at him, a middle-aged man eyeing him as if he were prey, like a beast in heat tied beside the bed, and a woman, who regardless of any shame, weren''t bothered by his entrance and continued flaunting herself¡­


    Then, he saw Fan Xiaoyu on the bed, noticed her clothes were intact, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing irreversible had happened yet!


    "Lui Wentian, you really have guts, daring to come and disrupt Master Huang''s plans, you''re courting death!"


    Wu Hai cursed at Liu Wentian, his eyes thick with unreleased resentment, his words cunningly sidestepped his own involvement, pitting Liu Wentian against Master Huang.


    However, Lui Wentian was unconcerned, in his view, whether it was Wu Hai or Master Huang, they both deserved to die!


    He noticed that Wu Hai had even had his limbs healed; if he wasn''t mistaken, it must have been Master Huang who healed him. It seemed that Master Huang really had some skills.


    "So, you are Master Huang?" Liu Wentian asked, his tone icy cold.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Master Huang smiled and nodded, not a hint of panic, "I didn''t expect that Li Kaishan couldn''t withstand even a single move against you, you are indeed much stronger than this waste, no wonder this woman dumped him and chose you."


    He pointed at the pitifully bedraggled Li Chang.


    Liu Wentian''s gaze coldly swept over Li Chang, surprised that this guy was Fan Xiaoyu''s ex-boyfriend, seeing his miserable state, his eyes held no sympathy, for such lowlife, death was more than deserved.


    With a manipulative grin, Master Huang laughed again and said, "However, this woman is now mine. Also, I need a favor from you, to join me in a game."


    "A game?"


    "Yes, a game. I want to take your woman in front of you, that''s my game. I need your cooperation, what do you say, can''t it be done?" Master Huang''s face gradually twisted into a fierce smile, he was clearly thrilled.


    "Let''s play a different game instead." Liu Wentian''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, irritated by the man''s arrogance.


    "Oh? What game do you want to play?" Master Huang asked with a laugh.


    "For instance,"


    Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Hai and chuckled, "how about I let him take you? Sounds good, doesn''t it?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both Master Huang and Wu Hai''s faces twitched, and Master Huang''s previously unrestrained smile stiffened.


    They had no interest in men!


    Master Huang, irritated, said, "Young man, it seems you overestimate yourself. Do you really think just because your Kung Fu is good, you can be arrogant in front of me? If we just talk about martial force, I''m about the same as Li Kaishan, indeed no match for you. But do you understand, with someone like you, who''s considered a powerful master, I could poison a whole crowd?" Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Really? That''s funny, I also know how to poison," Liu Wentian laughed.


    "You know how to poison? Hahaha! You dare to discuss poison in front of a member of the Witchcraft Sect? All the real poison masters in Huaxia are in my Witchcraft Sect, and you, a mere whippersnapper, know about poisons?"


    Master Huang laughed loudly, his eyes flashing with malevolence. Suddenly, a cold gleam shot towards Liu Wentian from his sleeve.


    A triumphant smile appeared on his face, but then, his smile froze and his expression turned sinister.


    Liu Wentian, with a disdainful smile, held a hair-thin needle between his fingers, one that he has always used as a hidden weapon, not expecting this time that his opponent''s weapon would be much like his own.


    However, this was no Silver Needle, but a pitch-black needle, stiff and straight like real hair, probably linked to some hidden weapon mechanism in the opponent''s sleeve.


    "It looks like this little needle is poisoned, but unfortunately, you are doomed to miscalculate. If that''s all you''ve got, then stop struggling, I''ll send you straight to hell," said Liu Wentian, as he tossed the needle aside, his tone indifferent. He had guessed earlier that this man was a poison master, and now it seemed he was right.


    If it weren''t for the poison, such a hair-thin needle would hardly be a threat at all.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Wu Hai''s complexion turned dark. What was happening?, why couldn''t Master Huang overpower this guy??


    Just now, he hadn''t even seen anything, and Liu Wentian had already pinched a hair-like needle. This made him even more terrified of Liu Wentian.


    Master Huang, however, showed not the slightest hint of panic; instead, he smiled, and said, "Not bad, your skills are indeed formidable, by all appearances, you possess at least the strength of the Charm Later Stage?? But what of it?, today you will still die!!"


    The smile of a successful conspiracy appeared on his face, "Do you think that by pinching that poison needle, you will be alright?? Hahaha!! The moment you touched that Poison Needle, you were already poisoned!! The poison will seep through your skin and infiltrate your bloodstream, then paralyze your nerves!! You will soon become paralyzed in all four limbs, and then you can only sit by helplessly and watch how I play with your woman!! Fool!!"


    Upon hearing Master Huang''s words, Wu Hai was instantly overjoyed and glared at Liu Wentian with malice, laughing wildly, and said, "Liu Wentian, just you wait, once you''re done for, I will take good care of your woman!! Moreover, I will make sure to torture you thoroughly later on, to make you understand what it means to wish to live but unable, and to wish to die but cannot!!"


    "I think you guys are the real fools, depending on this kind of poison to try to bring me down, utterly foolish!!"


    Having said this, Liu Wentian stepped towards Master Huang, "If you have no other tricks up your sleeve, then you can go die now!!"


    He had practiced the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique", and had reached the peak of Body Refinement. It could not be said that he was impervious to all poisons, but typical poisons were useless against him; the poison on that Poison Needle, capable of penetrating the skin of an ordinary person, was absolutely unable to penetrate his skin!!


    "Impossible!! How could you possibly have no reaction by now?, you should be feeling total paralysis throughout your body and unable to move now!!"


    Master Huang exclaimed, then as if he had discovered something interesting, he laughed heartily and said, "Boy, it seems, you truly also understand how to use poison. Intriguing, really intriguing!! Do you dare to compete with me to see whose poison can kill the other one first??"


    "Fool." Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Master Huang''s face darkened to the extreme, "Boy, it looks like you''re too scared to compete with me??"


    He believed that if Liu Wentian were to compete in poisoning, his opponent would definitely lose.


    He, from a young age, was involved with various kinds of poisons. He wouldn''t claim to recognize all poisons in the world, but he understood about 89 of them, and he had ways to detoxify.


    The opponent was just a naive youngster, what potent poisons could he possibly have?!


    As long as the opponent competes in poisoning with him, he could bring out dozens of poisons to kill the opponent, and he was confident he could neutralize any poison his opponent used.


    Now if Liu Wentian did not compete with him, that would be somewhat troublesome, as the opponent''s martial force was evidently superior to his own!!


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, his smile full of playfulness, and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare to compete with you?? You have already made your move against me just now, and your poison was completely useless against me, but my poison has already started working on you. This contest, you''ve lost long ago."


    "Your poison??"


    Master Huang was stunned for a moment, then his face started to look ugly. He felt something indeed wrong with his body; he hadn''t noticed it just now, but on closer inspection now, it seemed like his blood was circulating much faster.


    "Yes, my poison."


    Liu Wentian''s face showed a playful smile as he pointed at Wu Hai, and said, "I mentioned earlier I wanted to play a game, that is to let him take your place, of course, if you wish to take his place, that would be no problem either."


    Liu Wentian did this not out of any perverse pleasure. He had already noticed that the woman in the bed, Fan Xiaoyu, was clearly drugged. Since this guy liked to drug others, then let him taste what it was like to be drugged!


    Suddenly, Wu Hai''s face also turned incredibly ugly, as he felt something wrong with his body as well, feeling unusually aroused and a strong urge emerging!!


    "Impossible!! When did you poison me, and how did I not notice??" Master Huang exclaimed.


    "Of course you didn''t notice it because it entered your body through the air."


    Liu Wentian was smiling as he took out a small porcelain bottle, which was already open. He leisurely plugged the bottle and then tucked it away.


    The poison he spoke of was the vapor of the liquid inside.


    This small porcelain bottle initially contained a type of Yang-boosting liquor that Liu Wentian had mixed when he was short on money, planning to sell it at a high price if he encountered a wealthy person with certain issues.


    Of course, just this Yang-boosting liquor alone wouldn''t have such a potent effect, but if he also added the Yellow Spirit he regularly used for Body Refining, it would instantly turn from a tonic to an insanity-inducing aphrodisiac.


    Thus, it''s said that medicine and poison are inseparable; sometimes, using poison well could save lives, and some substances that are typically non-toxic can become poisonous if mixed together. Instantly, they turn into poison!!


    Now, inside the small porcelain bottle in Liu Wentian''s hand, was the most terrifying aphrodisiac, which just by its vapor alone could drive a man mad, although this substance only targeted men.


    Liu Wentian had long become accustomed to the medicinal properties of the Yellow Spirit, so this drug had no effect on him.


    Aside from him, all other men in the room were already poisoned, driven mad by the winning poison.

 Chapter 209 Like a Beast

    "Damn!"Master Huang, seeing Liu Wentian take out the small porcelain bottle, immediately realized something and ran to the head cabinet with an ugly expression. He rummaged through several bottles of Spiritual Medicine, took out a pill from each, and swallowed them all!


    These Spiritual Medicines could neutralize most poisons in the world, but he couldn''t believe they wouldn''t neutralize the poison Liu Wentian had administered!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s useless. This medicine stimulates bodily functions; it doesn''t harm your body. Though called a poison, it''s not actually a poison. Ordinary antidotes are useless!"


    Master Huang''s face turned extremely unsightly; he now understood clearly what poison he had ingested.


    His mind grew increasingly unclear, and unable to resist, he turned to look at the two people in the room, his eyes turning blood-red.


    "Hurry... give it!" Master Huang growled at the two people in the room, like a wild beast gone mad.


    Not only him, Wu Hai''s eyes were also blood-red, staring intently at the people in the room.


    Liu Wentian sighed and said, "I don''t understand what he did, but I think I can help you."


    And Liu Wentian knew, for an expert in poison, making a person act abnormally was overly simple.


    The two women, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, stiffened, tears welling up in their eyes, then suddenly pulled out small knives from beside the bed and both stabbed simultaneously towards Liu Wentian.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Liu Wentian sighed and reached out his hands.


    "No!"


    "Don''t!"


    Master Huang and Wu Hai both cried out in shock, as these two were exactly who they needed!


    Instantly, both men, with eyes blood-red, turned to look at Fan Xiaoyu. Li Chang, who was tied up, also roared madly!


    The two men made moves to pounce towards Fan Xiaoyu, but both were kicked away by Liu Wentian.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t go too far!" Wu Hai roared.


    "Child, there is a limit to everything, are you truly seeking to become my enemy?"


    Master Huang''s eyes were cold.


    "Become your enemy? Do you really think that expelling the drug from your body ends everything? Unfortunately, this drug''s effect is very strong. You will act out until death!"


    Liu Wentian''s face turned as red as if blood would seep out, he began to drag Fan Xiaoyu up, then coldly said to Master Huang.


    "You, do you really intend to kill me?"


    Master Huang, startled, shouted angrily, "As an Ancient Martial Artist and an expert in poisons, you should know the power of our Witchcraft Sect! If you dare to kill me, you will be making an enemy of the entire Witchcraft Sect, and you then will certainly die!"


    He tried to make his tone more amiable and said, "You can definitely neutralize the drug in me, right? Help me, and then I''ll recommend you join the Witchcraft Sect. Our sect is rich enough to rival countries, the honored guests of countless wealthy merchants. Just join the Witchcraft Sect, and you would have unending wealth!"


    "I don''t know any Witchcraft Sect, have no interest in joining, nor will I save you," Liu Wentian responded coldly.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t be too arrogant! Even a King Martial expert wouldn''t dare provoke our Witchcraft Sect, do you truly wish to die?" Master Huang roared.


    Liu Wentian frowned. Even a King Martial expert dared not provoke the Witchcraft Sect; it seemed they were indeed formidable.


    However, he wouldn''t change his decision because of this!


    All three men in the room had to die!


    Whether it was Wu Hai, Master Huang, or Li Chang who had brought Fan Xiaoyu, he intended on sparing none of them.


    They had struck against the women by his side, which had touched his bottom line!


    Everyone has a line, and crossing it meant certain death!


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s expression remained fiercely cold, Wu Hai, terrified, trembled and couldn''t help but shout, "Liu Wentian, I''m with Young Master Feng, and Master Huang is also Feng''s man. Feng won''t let you off! You''d better consider the consequences. Here in Shenming City, when Young Master Feng wants someone handled, no one can save them, not even someone from Blood Night!"


    "Young Master Feng?" Liu Wentian looked at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai, believing Liu Wentian was frightened, said, "Yes, yes! Young Master Feng is the future heir of the Feng Family, which is the number one family in Shenming City. Don''t think our Xinghui Group or Feige Entertainment or Tiange Group seem very powerful. Compared to the Feng Family, they''re nothing! I am now Young Master Feng''s man; you absolutely can''t touch me!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "No matter how powerful he is, I won''t let you go. If he wants vengeance for you, then I''ll be waiting for him."


    "You¡ª" Wu Hai''s face changed drastically.


    Liu Wentian no longer paid attention to him, dragging Fan Xiaoyu out of the room.


    Just as he exited the room, Liu Wentian saw Li Kaishan kneeling before him.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes and said, "What does this mean?"


    Li Kaishan gritted his teeth and said, "Please save my wife!"


    Having said that, Li Kaishan dropped to his knees with a loud bang that made the floor tremble, and blood began to flow from his forehead.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, then coldly said, "Go in and drag those two out."


    "Okay!!"


    Li Kaishan answered and went inside. Soon, Master Huang and Wu Hai''s screams could be heard from the room. By now they were barely conscious, completely lacking any combat power.


    Li Chang probably would be freed by them shortly, and what he might do afterward was obvious to anyone.


    It didn''t take long for Li Kaishan to bring out two women, thrown into the corridor, and he locked the door as he left, clearly understanding what Liu Wentian intended to do.


    After completing this task, he hurriedly said, "Liu Wentian, I beg you, please save my wife. She suffers from kidney failure; she already had a kidney transplant but the complications were severe, and it has relapsed. Previously, she was kept alive by a biological remedy Wu Tianhua bought from America, but lately, it''s becoming less effective.


    Master Huang said he could cure my wife, which is why I acknowledged him as my master, but he kept delaying it, never actually treating her. I feel he is deceiving me, but this is my wife''s only hope for survival, and I had no choice but to submit to him. Please, save my wife; if you do, I''ll be indebted to you as your servant for life!!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spoke hastily, obviously afraid that Liu Wentian would refuse.


    Just now, he had heard Master Huang seemingly threatening but actually pleading from inside, and after peeking in, he was dumbfounded by Master Huang''s current plight; he had evidently been afflicted by some strange poison.


    Master Huang was a legendary healer and was skilled in poisoning, yet, in the end, he lost to Liu Wentian.


    Doesn''t that mean that Liu Wentian''s medical and poisoning skills could be even stronger than his?


    With that thought, he had just knelt down, begging Liu Wentian for help.


    Liu Wentian didn''t expect Li Kaishan to do all of this because of his wife and was somewhat moved, yet he still said coldly, "You assisted a villain; I spare your life, and yet you want me to save your wife??"


    Li Kaishan, clenching his teeth, said, "As long as you agree to save my wife, I am willing to offer my life immediately, with no complaints!!"


    Liu Wentian was about to continue speaking.


    "Sister Yu, you''re awake??"


    Liu Wentian saw Fan Xiaoyu open her eyes and couldn''t help but smile, then his lips twitched.


    "Yes, I''m awake. Liu Wentian, I''m so hot," Fan Xiaoyu said with some breathlessness in her voice.


    Seeing Li Kaishan looking oddly at them both, he couldn''t help but blush and forced a cool facade to say to Li Kaishan, "Whether I forgive you and save your wife depends on Sister Yu; plead with her later!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed quite displeased that Liu Wentian was looking at someone else. She furrowed her brow, looked at Li Kaishan with a puzzled expression, puckered her lips innocently, and said, "Huh, why is there another Liu Wentian here?"


    "But I like this one, this one smells of Liu Wentian," said Fan Xiaoyu suddenly before fiercely pressing Liu Wentian''s head down.


    Liu Wentian, busily, said, "Sister Yu, endure it for a moment; you''ve been afflicted with strange poison, I will treat you immediately!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu looked as if she were drunk, with a blurry expression, gently biting Liu Wentian''s ear, and upon hearing his words, she shook her head giggling, "No, no one poisoned me, I''m very clear-headed!!"


    "You being clear-headed would be the surprise!" Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed, seeing Li Kaishan looking confused, probably dazed himself.


    Li Kaishan, catching on quickly, busily said, "You guys go ahead; it seems there''s still one ''Poison Mercenary Group'' member alive downstairs, just severely injured, I''ll go finish him off."


    Having said that, he left hurriedly, not daring to be a third wheel here anymore and by killing the still living one, he was also essentially making an offer of loyalty to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored him, took Fan Xiaoyu into another room, and then headed straight for the bathroom.


    He steeled his heart, placed Fan Xiaoyu in the bathtub, and then turned on the cold water over her body.


    "Liu Wentian, what are you doing?? Cold!! No, treat me quickly," said Fan Xiaoyu, a bit coquettishly, as she struggled to climb out of the tub.


    Liu Wentian, helplessly, said, "Sister Yu, just endure it a bit longer; you''ve been afflicted with strange poison, you need to sober up. I''ll do acupuncture on you shortly to help ease your condition." He spoke, his tone pausing embarrassingly.


    "No, I haven''t been poisoned, I''m very lucid, really, Liu Wentian, this is the first time I''m so sure of my own feelings. I like you, so much, especially, especially like you! Do you dislike me because I''m older, or because I come with baggage? Waaah¡­" Fan Xiaoyu ended up crying plaintively.


    Liu Wentian was bewildered.


    Although he was confused, it was obvious that Fan Xiaoyu had definitely been afflicted with strange poison, otherwise, she wouldn''t be exuding such passion.


    Busily, he said, "Sister Yu, I don''t dislike you; you really have been poisoned, believe me."


    "I don''t believe it!! I don''t!! I''m very clear-headed!!" she protested.


    Fan Xiaoyu then suddenly sprang up and charged toward Liu Wentian.


    ...¡­


    A knock on the door along with Li Kaishan''s voice came from outside.


    "Liu Wentian, it''s already half past three in the afternoon. Wu Hai and Master Huang seem to have passed away, do you want to come and see??"


    Liu Wentian slowly opened his eyes, finding Fan Xiaoyu frowning slightly yet with a joyful expression, unclear what pleasant dream she was having.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll come out shortly," Liu Wentian said to the door, indeed it was time to handle the aftermath.

 Chapter 210 Do You Like It or Not?

    "Do you like me or not?"Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned bright red. Instead of answering, she countered with a question, saying.


    "Like! I do!"


    Liu Wentian replied without hesitation, saying he might not harbor as deep feelings for Fan Xiaoyu as he did for Li Chuyue, but he truly liked this dignified and beautiful woman in his heart.


    Moreover, since he had already slept with her, saying he didn''t like her now would be utterly shameless.


    "Mm." Fan Xiaoyu made an affirming sound.


    "What does ''mm'' mean?" Liu Wentian was a bit confused.


    "I like you too, but let''s keep what''s between us from Qingqing and the two little girls, got it?" Fan Xiaoyu said, her smile tinged with shy embarrassment.


    At 28, though she had the shyness of a girl in her first love, she was, after all, a mature woman and wouldn''t run from anything. Since it had happened, it was time to move forward.


    She had never thought that she would fall in love with a man, but now that she had, she chose to love, even if there was no future. At least, there would be no regrets in life.


    Her previous question to Liu Wentian about what to do next was her way of asking him to make a choice.


    If he had shown even a hint of hesitation, Fan Xiaoyu would have left without a word. She would pretend today never happened. She wanted a man whose heart held her, not someone who felt obligated to take responsibility for her.


    Though Liu Wentian''s words were somewhat shameless and overbearing, they at least made it clear that he didn''t want her to leave him.


    "Okay, I agree to Sister Yu''s request. However, if Qingqing and the two little girls aren''t around, can we...?" Liu Wentian''s spirits lifted at the conditions Fan Xiaoyu set, and he smiled triumphantly.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at him in annoyance but said nothing in return.


    Liu Wentian grinned mischievously and then turned serious, "Sister Yu, rest assured, I will definitely not let you down."


    "Mm."


    Fan Xiaoyu responded softly, her cheeks blushing, clearly delighted by Liu Wentian''s words.


    "In the future, don''t go off chasing after those dirty women, understand? I know you rich second-generation types are quite flirtatious, but those women are unclean," Fan Xiaoyu added after a moment, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    The subtext of her words was, if you can''t resist, come to me instead...


    Liu Wentian was speechless and realized only then that Fan Xiaoyu had always seen him as a rich second-generation guy just because he drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, and he was now being inexplicably blamed for the vices of the rich second generation.


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had become his woman, he laid out his own situation for her, explaining that he was actually a self-made rich man, not a trust fund kid, relying on his medical skills and Martial Force, not his father. He also informed her about Li Chuyue''s situation.


    Now, he was somewhat troubled about how to break the news to Li Chuyue.


    While Li Chuyue was gentle and never spoke harshly to him, always choosing to quietly step away when hurt, he couldn''t abuse her gentleness and tolerance to overstep boundaries.


    After listening to him, Fan Xiaoyu didn''t say anything. It was better for Liu Wentian to have only one woman than she had expected, but she was a woman too and certainly wouldn''t give him advice or discuss with him how to tell Li Chuyue.


    When the two of them pushed open the door, what rendered Liu Wentian speechless was that Li Kaishan was kneeling at the doorstep again. At the same time, Liu Wentian felt a pang of emotion, realizing that this man truly loved his wife deeply.


    Otherwise, with his capabilities, Li Kaishan wouldn''t be lacking women. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had already talked with Fan Xiaoyu about Li Kaishan''s situation.


    Women are easily moved, and Fan Xiaoyu held no real hatred for Li Kaishan. Seeing him kneeling for his wife, his forehead marked with dried blood, she spoke up for him, "Liu Wentian, please help him."


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had chosen to forgive, Liu Wentian naturally had no objections. A man willing to give his life and dignity for the woman he loved was undoubtedly someone worth befriending.


    He also needed a subordinate, someone to assist him with various tasks, and Li Kaishan was undoubtedly a good fit.


    After agreeing to check on Li Kaishan''s wife, Liu Wentian asked Fan Xiaoyu to wait in the room. He didn''t want her to witness the forthcoming bloody and horrifying scene.


    Upon reaching the room where Wu Hai and Master Huang were staying, the scene that met Liu Wentian''s eyes was sickening. Even Li Kaishan, a soldier who had been on the battlefield countless times, felt goosebumps.


    All three, including Li Chang, were dead, drained of life. It seemed like a fitting end, yet it would be disgusting if the circumstances involved other men.


    Especially Li Chang, who was still bound, had obviously been tortured to death, yet his face wore an excited and deformed smile which was truly frightening to behold.


    Liu Wentian did not show any expression from start to finish. He pulled out a small bottle from his pocket and dripped a drop of dark yellow liquid onto each of the three corpses. Li Kaishan watched, eyes wide with shock, barely suppressing a scream.


    The three bodies quickly melted like ice, eventually turning into a pool of thick, red fluid!


    "Stop daydreaming! Clean these clothes, and then wash down everything!" Liu Wentian ordered Li Kaishan, then started walking towards the door, where there were two women''s bodies, and ultimately, the bodies of the "Mercenary Tooth Squad" members downstairs!


    Watching Liu Wentian''s retreating figure, Li Kaishan shivered at his cold demeanor, then got to work erasing all traces. Having carried out various missions, cleaning up traces was an easy task for him.

 Chapter 210 Do You Like It or Not?_2

    Half an hour later, all the bodies and clothing had disappeared as if they had evaporated from this world, and there was no longer any trace of blood in the villa.Liu Wentian took Fan Xiaoyu and Li Kaishan with him and followed Li to his home to see how his wife and children were doing.


    The problem was indeed serious. Under normal circumstances, his family wouldn''t last more than two months, but to Liu Wentian, this wasn''t much of an issue.


    His family''s symptoms were kidney failure and uremia caused by the kidney failure, which could be treated with the "Eight Trigrams Moving Spirit Needles." After prescribing some medicine and a period of recuperation, they could recover.


    After performing acupuncture on Li Kaishan''s family and writing a prescription, Liu Wentian let Li take his family into hiding for a while. He didn''t believe that killing Wu Hai and erasing the evidence meant that everything was truly over.


    He estimated that sooner or later he would have to visit Jing Ju, and there would probably be plenty of trouble to follow.


    However, Liu Wentian didn''t understand that no sooner had he left the villa than a group of people entered it.


    In no time, the entire villa was engulfed in a huge fire, and the flames quickly consumed it. By the time someone noticed and called for help, and the fire services extinguished the flames, the villa was already charred black, with everything inside burned beyond recognition.


    Half an hour later at Xindu Mei.


    Hyena Brother stood respectfully behind Qin Keqing.


    "Qin Sister, everything''s been cleaned up," said Hyena Brother, his expression tinged with shock.


    In her right hand, Qin Keqing held a glass filled with a deep red wine, her own concoction named "Death in an Instant." She took a sip and her lips were stained a glistening red, adding a touch of sultriness to her stunning face.


    "Hyena, is there something else you want to say?" Qin Keqing asked indifferently. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hyena Brother nodded and said, "Qin Sister, that kid is ruthless and quite extraordinary."


    Hyena Brother had watched Liu Wentian killing people through a military telescope from a distance, even catching the sight of him dissolving the bodies through a window. Honestly, even though he was known in the underworld for his ferocity, the sight of the dissolving corpse had left him frozen in fear.


    Hearing his words, Qin Keqing smiled, her eyes narrowing slightly. When she squinted, her features bore some resemblance to Liu Wentian.


    It seemed that Hyena Brother''s comment about Liu Wentian being ruthless made her quite happy.


    However, she didn''t respond to what Hyena Brother meant, and having lost interest, preceded to say, "Qin Sister, I..."


    Qin Keqing seemed in a good mood and smiled at him, saying, "Hyena, when did you start acting like a woman, hesitating and beating around the bush? If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Qin Sister, after that kid killed someone, he actually went to sleep in another room with a woman in his arms."


    As soon as Hyena Brother finished speaking, he saw Qin Keqing''s face go cold, and he quickly offered, "If you''re upset, I can go and chop that woman up right now!!"


    "If you chop her up, I''ll chop you first," Qin Keqing said coldly.


    Hyena Brother''s face stiffened, "Qin Sister, I meant chopping up that woman, not Liu Wentian."


    Qin Keqing nodded, "I meant chopping you!!"


    Hyena Brother, "..."


    Then, Qin Keqing added, "Did you see him getting intimate with his woman?"


    Hyena Brother shook his head quickly, "No, I only saw him carrying a woman into the room."


    Although Hyena Brother hadn''t seen it, he was sure something must have happened between them. After all, that woman was already kissing Liu Wentian passionately when they went in, and any normal man would have certainly let things go further.


    "That''s good, don''t watch what you shouldn''t," she said.


    Qin Keqing nodded, "You can go now."


    As Hyena Brother reached the door, Qin Keqing suddenly said, "Hyena, have you realized something?"


    Hyena Brother''s body stiffened, and turning back, he said with some trepidation, "Qin Sister, I..."


    ```


    "Remember, never say what you shouldn''t say¡ªunderstand?" Qin Keqing said indifferently.


    "Understood, Sister Qin Ke," the hyena-like man nodded heavily. It seemed Sister Qin Ke had seen through him; if he didn''t understand anything, why would he go out of his way to mention that Wentian slept with some woman.


    When the hyena-like man left and the door closed behind him, Qin Keqing''s face broke into a tender smile, muttering, "Wentian, it seems you too have quite a few secrets. It''s good that you''re heartless when necessary; having killed is just that, someone else''s life or death has nothing to do with me. As long as you are alive and well, that''s all that matters."


    "However," she continued, "Wu Hai and Master Huang are Feng Sima''s men. Now that you''ve killed them, he won''t let it go. This time, even Zheng Hongtao of Blood Night won''t be able to help you."


    Qin Keqing''s eyes were deep as she dialed a number. Soon, a somewhat chilling voice of an old woman came from the other end.


    "Keqing, have you finally come to your senses?"


    Qin Keqing''s voice was as cold as ice, devoid of any emotion, "Do me a favor, and I''ll agree to your request."


    "Not even a ''grandma'' from you, still as ill-mannered as ever!" The voice on the other end cursed in a sinister tone, then added indifferently, "Is it because of that little rat Liu Wentian, hm? This little rat, truly a lingering spirit; should have just killed him outright from the start!"


    Qin Keqing instantly bristled like an angered mother leopard, eyes icy as if freezing someone solid, but before she could speak, the voice came back with scoffing, "What, are you angry? Don''t worry, I won''t harm your precious little lover. This little rat seems to have come across some fortune, but to our Qin Family, what is he? I will take care of his troubles. As for you, prepare yourself and come back here. People''s fates are preordained; you need to learn to accept it."


    After that, not waiting for Qin Keqing to reply, the woman hung up the phone.


    ...


    It was evening in ZiTian when Liu Wentian was relentlessly tormented by a crazed Fan Xiaoyu. After returning to the company and ensuring Bai Ruge was escorted home, he planned to head straight to his place for a good sleep.


    After eating dinner, perhaps out of guilt, he called Li Chuyue and showered her with sweet nothings, making Li Chuyue''s heart melt with joy.


    That night Liu Wentian slept soundly, having a pleasant dream where he was hugging Li Chuyue with his left hand and Fan Xiaoyu with his right. The two women were not fighting but getting along harmoniously, allowing him to enjoy the bliss of having both.


    What he didn''t realize was that a lot happened that night.


    In the evening, Wu Tianhua panicked when he couldn''t contact his son and hurriedly found those Zhuang Han who had been left at the Feng Qin restaurant. Upon reaching the villa in the outskirts, he discovered that it had been burned to the ground!


    From these Zhuang Han, he learned his son had again provoked Liu Wentian, which immediately gave him a bad premonition. He reported to Jingfang straight away.


    When Jingfang arrived at the villa, however, they found no bodies or anything of the sort. Wu Tianhua demanded the immediate arrest of Liu Wentian, but the city''s high official, Zhao Yuwei, thought there was no evidence to make an arrest and completely ignored Wu Tianhua.


    Then he received a call from the Feng Family. After the call, Zhao Yuwei''s face turned extremely ugly, and he finally gave the order to have Liu Wentian arrested immediately!


    Not long after, he received another call, from a number that made him panic at the sight of it.


    After hanging up the phone again, Zhao Yuwei hastily ordered those who had gone to arrest Liu Wentian to return.


    Wu Tianhua swore that he would not let the matter rest; he was adamant that Liu Wentian pay with blood for blood. But the next morning, he was found dead, his body floating in the lake at the city center park.


    His wife was discovered several days later, found dead alongside a young and popular male star in a commercial property. By the time the police arrived, the naked bodies were already decaying and giving off a horrible stench.


    Within a few days, the once commanding Xinghui Group in Shenming City fell apart and disappeared completely from the stage of history.


    ...


    The next morning, as usual, Liu Wentian drove to pick up Bai Ruge for work, and then idled away his time practicing shooting at the training room.


    What puzzled him was why Jingfang hadn''t followed the lead to him and taken him in for questioning.


    When he learned that Wu Tianhua''s body had been discovered floating in the city center park''s lake, he was even more bewildered; this was too coincidental. Just yesterday he had killed the son, and today, suddenly, the father was dead too!


    Although he wasn''t clear about how it happened, Wu Tianhua''s death likely meant no one would persist in searching for Wu Hai, which was a good thing for him.


    Around noon, as the end of the work period approached, there was a knock at the door. A bodyguard went to open it, then called out to Liu Wentian with some gossiping excitement, "Brother Tian, a super beautiful woman is looking for you!"


    ```

 Chapter 211 The Appearance of a Great Beauty

    "Super big beauty??"Liu Wentian walked towards the entrance with confusion. At Feige Entertainment, beauties were everywhere, and the bodyguards here had higher standards than average people. Not many could be called super big beauties.


    Bai Ruguo certainly lived up to the title, but if it were Bai Ruguo, the bodyguard would have respectfully called her "Miss" instead. Could it be Li He who came to find him??


    When Liu Wentian reached the door, he saw, a face that felt very familiar yet had changed considerably.


    The skin was flawless, like curdled milk, the figure tall and slender, the posture graceful. The features were delicate and gentle, dressed in the fashion of a metropolitan beauty, she was utterly enchanting with a touch of frailty about her.


    Liu Wentian smiled, "Indeed a super big beauty. Xiao Jade, it hasn''t been long since we''ve seen each other, and I almost didn''t recognize you."


    This beauty was none other than Xie Xiaoyu.


    He had previously introduced Xie Xiaoyu to collaborate with Tiange Group for a promotional advertisement, testing a beauty product he had formulated himself. He expected some change in Xie Xiaoyu, but he didn''t anticipate such a significant transformation.


    Not only had her skin become as smooth and fair as a peeled egg, but she had also ditched the old-fashioned black-framed glasses, likely for contact lenses, and most importantly, she had learned how to dress, gaining a more charismatic presence.


    It must have been during the advertisement shoot, when aiming to show the results of using "Hua Xiangrong," that professionals taught her how to dress herself up.


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn''t exactly an ugly duckling to begin with, but now, she truly had turned into a swan.


    At that moment, she wore a black OL (office lady) outfit, and beneath the short skirt, her long legs sheathed in flesh-colored stockings were inarguably seductive, and Liu Wentian couldn''t help but sneak a few glances.


    Of course, it was pure admiration; any normal man would have taken a few extra looks upon encountering such a beauty.


    The bodyguard beside them, seeing that the two did indeed know each other, reluctantly walked away. Naturally, it was not Liu Wentian he was reluctant to leave, but rather the gorgeous OL lady with the long legs.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Xie Xiaoyu smiled shyly, looking particularly joyful, but modestly said, "Don''t praise me so highly, I''m not any super beauty."


    Though she had become very beautiful, she still seemed as shy as before, but now her face bore more self-confidence and was devoid of that timorous air.


    "Do you need something from me?" asked Liu Wentian with a smile.


    A trace of sadness flickered in Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes. She knew early on that Liu Wentian had returned a few days ago, but he just hadn''t come to look for her. Perhaps to him, she was just a passerby.


    Now, as she walked on the street, men would occasionally approach her to chat, and she felt much more self-confident than before.


    Today, she had plucked up the courage to dress up carefully. If Liu Wentian wouldn''t seek her out, then she would come to him. On her way here, she entertained the shy thought: would Liu Wentian stick to her now that she had become pretty??


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of Liu Wentian clinging to her; on the contrary, she somewhat hoped that he would. Sometimes at night, she dreamed Liu Wentian were shamelessly pursuing her to be his girlfriend, and then upon waking, she''d just giggle foolishly.


    But the reality turned out to be somewhat disappointing. Beyond his initial impression of surprise, Liu Wentian seemed to show little other interest.


    Xie Xiaoyu tried her best not to let her disappointment show, and with a smile, said, "You introduced me to Tiange Group for the advertisement shoot, and I haven''t properly thanked you yet. So, I wanted to invite you for a meal."


    Liu Wentian replied with a smile, "There''s no need for such formality. It''s not necessary to take me out to eat every time I help."


    He said this because such a scenario had happened once before when Xie Xiaoyu thanked him for teaching her troublesome agent a lesson.


    Xie Xiaoyu naturally understood his point and sighed inwardly. If she hadn''t searched for him, he wouldn''t have come looking for her at all.


    She insisted, a tad stubbornly, "I still want to treat you!"


    Liu Wentian did not insist on his point and nodded with a smile, "Well, alright then, since it''s almost time to get off work. But I''ll be the one to treat you. To go out for a meal with a big beauty, if I let you pay, I''d be criticized for living off a woman. Hehe."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face lit up with a radiant smile, "Okay then, you treat me. Hehe."


    She didn''t care who was treating whom or what they ate; what mattered to her was who she was eating with.


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu left the building, and as he was about to go to the garage for his car, Xie Xiaoyu said, "Liu Wentian, let''s take the bus to dinner, shall we?"


    "The bus?" Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    He planned to take Xie Xiaoyu to "Tianranju" for dinner; he had been there before, pretending to be Bai Ruge''s boyfriend, and had enjoyed the food there.


    From Feige Entertainment to "Tianranju" was several bus stops away, and there was still a distance to walk after getting off the bus. He wasn''t quite clear why she wanted to take the bus since driving would certainly be much faster.


    "It''s rush hour now; the roads are too congested. If we drive, we might get stuck in traffic," Xie Xiaoyu explained.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled. Although it was a busier time on the roads, he didn''t think they would be completely gridlocked, but since Xie Xiaoyu said so, he naturally wouldn''t oppose it.


    "Okay, then let''s take the bus," said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    "Mhm."


    A smile appeared on Xie Xiaoyu''s face. Her reason for wanting to take the bus with Liu Wentian was simply to spend more time with him.


    After a short walk, the two arrived at the nearby bus stop, where a dozen or so people were already waiting for the bus.


    When the 206 bus they were waiting for arrived, it was already somewhat crowded. At this stop, another ten or so people surged in, and it was with difficulty that Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu managed to squeeze on.


    The doors of the bus closed, and the bus moved forward once again.


    At this time, there were already no seats available, so the two stood in the middle of the bus, close together due to the crowdedness, with a distance no more than 5 centimeters between them.


    "I, I feel..."


    Suddenly, Xie Xiaoyu felt something was off before she could finish her sentence, she looked up to find Liu Wentian staring coldly at something behind her.


    Xie Xiaoyu turned her pretty head and saw a sleazy-looking middle-aged man standing behind her. At that moment, Liu Wentian was grabbing his hand, which was almost about to touch her there.


    "Ah!!"


    This time, Xie Xiaoyu was genuinely scared and pressed against Liu Wentian for safety, immediately realizing she had encountered a bus pervert.


    "You little bastard, what the hell are you doing!! Let go of my hand right now!!" The middle-aged man glared at Liu Wentian and barked ferociously.


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, "You''re trying to take advantage of my friend, and you''re asking me what I want to do?? Tell me, what should I want to do!!"


    "Bullshit!!"


    However, the middle-aged man smirked with confidence, "You say I want to take advantage of her, then produce some evidence. If you can''t provide evidence, then let go of my goddamn hand!! You''re slandering me¡ªdo you believe I can slap some sense into you??"


    Liu Wentian saw his arrogant demeanor and guessed this wasn''t the first time he had done something like this, a chill flashed in his eyes and he was about to make a move, but just then he heard Xie Xiaoyu exclaim,


    "Liu Wentian, someone is stealing over there!!"


    In a flash, all the passengers in the bus followed Xie Xiaoyu''s gaze, only to see a shifty-eyed young man sneakily slipping two fingers into the pocket of a suited middle-aged man standing next to him¡ªa black wallet was almost completely out.


    Due to the cramped bus, he was standing very close to the suited middle-aged man, so no one had noticed this scene originally. However, Xie Xiaoyu''s shout made almost everyone aware of his actions in an instant.


    By now, it was too late for him to attempt to put the wallet back.


    Initially, people might have expected the young man to become panicked upon being caught, but instead, after his face turned unsightly, he glared at Xie Xiaoyu fiercely, then stuffed the wallet he had snatched into his clothing.


    Many passengers showed angry expressions at his actions and wanted to capture him to teach him a lesson, but then the young man pulled out a knife about ten centimeters long and cursed, "Damn it!! Who dares to call me a thief, stand out! Looking for trouble with me, truly courting death!!"


    Those who had moved to capture him now stiffened and dared not speak.


    "You filthy woman, you dare to slander me¡ªdo you want to die? I''ll kill you if you don''t believe me!!" The young man threatened Xie Xiaoyu with the knife, looking deadly fierce.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face turned pale with fear, but she still stubbornly said, "I saw you stealing the wallet!!"


    She pointed to the man who had been robbed, "His wallet is in your chest right now!!"


    To her astonishment, upon hearing her accusation, the middle-aged man quickly shook his head in terror, "No, I haven''t lost my wallet, that''s not my wallet, it''s his own! I''m telling you not to spout nonsense!!"


    Then, with some fear, he said to the young man, "I haven''t lost my wallet, it''s this woman making trouble out of nothing; if you have to find someone, go find her!!"


    "Haha, good that you know your place!!"


    The young man patted the man''s face with the backside of the knife, making him tremble with fear.


    Now, with a fierce look, the young man scanned the bus and challenged, "Who here saw me stealing? Come on, speak up!!"


    The passengers all avoided his gaze, not daring to look at him or respond.


    "You, you all..."


    Xie Xiaoyu looked unbelievingly at these people; they had clearly seen the theft happen, but now they didn''t dare to speak up.


    Shame was evident on their faces, but they avoided looking at Xie Xiaoyu, some played with their phones, others looked out the window, and even the bus driver said nothing.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Haha!! So what now, do you have any witnesses??" The young man jeered at Xie Xiaoyu, his eyes filled with admiration and longing.


    The middle-aged man still held by Liu Wentian looked at the young man and laughed, "A-Qing, not only did this girl slander you, but her man also falsely accused me of being a wolf! Why don''t we just drag her to a hotel, oh my, I have yet to see such a top-grade beauty!!"


    He swept his greedy gaze over Xie Xiaoyu, as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    Now the other passengers realized these two were in cahoots, and were even less likely to intervene, feeling sympathy for Xie Xiaoyu but not daring to utter a single word, fearing they might be stabbed next!!


    The youngster, called A-Qing, also stared at Xie Xiaoyu with a burning gaze and chuckled, "You''re right, this girl looks prettier than any celebrity, her skin looks like it may drip water, and she''s so tall too! Since that''s the case, let''s drag her off the bus!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu listened to their vulgar words, feeling both shocked and enraged. What made her even more panicked was that Liu Wentian had not said a word from beginning to end, just watching coldly.


    Could it be... he was also afraid of these two? Xie Xiaoyu thought, sinking into utter disappointment.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and laughed arrogantly, "Little boy, are you scared stiff? You were so cocky just now, weren''t you? Haha!!"


    He pulled out a knife with his other hand and pointed it at Liu Wentian, menacingly saying, "I''m going to pull your girl off the bus now; if you know what''s good for you, let go of my hand and get lost, or I''ll beat you into submission, kid!!"


    Liu Wentian finally spoke; he gave a cold look at the silent passengers, then to the middle-aged man, he said, "You want to stab me? Go ahead, try to stab me and see."


    The middle-aged man paused, then a vicious smile spread across his face as he raised the knife and lunged at Liu Wentian!! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Little boy, do you really think I don''t dare to do it??"

 Chapter 212 Trouble

    Liu Wentian was indeed a bit disappointed by the reactions of the people on the bus, but he wasn''t much surprised; he had anticipated this outcome a long time ago.He had refrained from taking action just yet because he wanted Jade to see the true colors of these people.


    Jade seemed like a simple and na?ve girl. Witnessing this scene, though harsh, was necessary for her to gain a broader understanding of society.


    Otherwise, if she ran into this kind of situation again and spoke out rashly, she would be in trouble.


    Now that the objective was achieved, there was naturally no reason to hold back any longer.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian finally spoke up, Jade was not afraid; a very happy smile appeared on her face. Then, she saw a middle-aged man wielding a knife at Liu Wentian, which frightened her into screaming before immediately stepping in front of him.


    Liu Wentian was startled by her reaction and quickly pulled her away; with a "whoosh", Jade''s suit was slashed, creating a cut but not injuring her.


    With a chilling gaze, Liu Wentian hugged Jade. Squeezing his hand, there was a crisp snap as the hand of the middle-aged man he grabbed broke.


    "Ah!!"


    No sooner had the middle-aged man begun to wail when, in a flash, the knife in his hand was thrust into his thigh, causing him immense pain and making him scream again!


    The blood flowed from his thigh as Liu Wentian kicked him, sending him flying and crashing into a young man behind him, knocking him to the ground!!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye; the crowd only saw the middle-aged man attempting to stab the young man, then the woman moving to shield him but being pulled away. In the next instant, the assailant was kicked to the rear of the bus, directly landing atop the fierce young man on the ground!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time they saw the middle-aged man''s broken arm and the knife sticking out of his thigh, they were all frightened and looked at Liu Wentian in horror.


    No one expected that this seemingly unremarkable young man would have such formidable skills, and that his actions would be so ruthless!!


    Thinking about his mocking gaze towards them earlier, everyone felt a sense of shame.


    Many had been suppressing their anger, intimidated by the young man with the knife. Once they saw the youth struggled under the middle-aged man on the ground, they pounced on him and began to beat him furiously!!


    "Damn you, stealing our stuff! I''ll kick you to death!!"


    "Bastard! Trying to rob! Harassing women!!"


    "Lock these guys up, send them to Jing Ju! Damn scum!!"


    "..."


    The scene was chaotic as the two thieves got beaten and began howling pitifully.


    At this moment, a suit-wearing middle-aged man who had his wallet stolen hurried forward and tried to retrieve his wallet from the young man''s clothing. However, his hand was grabbed by someone!!


    "You... what are you doing!!"


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who grabbed his hand, the middle-aged man began to feel scared, but seeing Liu Wentian pull out the wallet that was originally his, he hurriedly said, "That''s my wallet, give it back to me quickly!!"


    "Is it yours?" Liu Wentian gave a cold sneer, finding this middle-aged man particularly loathsome. It was bad enough that he refused to identify the thieves at the beginning, but he even tried to implicate Jade, completely turning the tables!!


    "Weren''t you saying this wallet wasn''t yours? How come now it''s yours again?" Liu Wentian said icily.


    The middle-aged man was at a loss for words, but knowing Liu Wentian was not a criminal, he was somewhat afraid of Liu Wentian''s skills but not as scared as before. He quickly said, "I got it wrong before; this wallet is mine, give it back to me quickly!!"


    "Give it back to you?"


    At this point, the bus driver had already stopped the bus, probably having alerted the police, and Jing Ju was on the way.


    Liu Wentian, holding onto Jade, got off the bus and said to the middle-aged man with a smile, "If you dare, come with me, and I''ll return your wallet to you!!"


    The other passengers also witnessed Liu Wentian''s actions, but said nothing, clearly disgusted by the middle-aged man''s earlier deceitful behavior.


    The middle-aged man thought Liu Wentian planned to take him somewhere deserted to beat him up; he didn''t dare to get off the bus, and he watched as Liu Wentian and Jade disappeared from sight, his face turning extremely unsightly.


    At this moment, where they got off was not far from "Natural Residence."


    Liu Wentian took the money out of the wallet and handed it to an old lady picking through trash nearby, then he tossed the wallet, turned to Jade with a smile, and said, "Let''s go, we''ll buy some clothes."


    "Buy clothes?" Jade was puzzled¡ªwhy all of a sudden they were going to buy clothes.


    Liu Wentian pointed at her suit. Jade looked down and realized her suit jacket had been slashed open, rendering it completely ruined.


    Jade, a bit embarrassed, said, "No need to go¡ªwe can just head home and I''ll change."


    "After dinner, there won''t be time for you to go home and change. Come on, there seems to be a clothing store up ahead."


    Up ahead was a large shopping plaza, and from afar, Liu Wentian could see various women''s fashion displayed behind glass windows, likely all high-end goods.


    Seeing Liu Wentian insist, Jade didn''t object; she was happy about his considerate nature.


    However, when Jade saw the various brand stores inside the shopping plaza, she hesitated. These were top international brands like LV, Chanel, Hermes, Prada¡ªa single piece of clothing could cost thousands, way beyond what she could afford.


    "Liu Wentian, let''s forget it; these clothes are too expensive. Let''s just go eat instead," Jade said, pulling Liu Wentian to leave.

 Chapter 212 Trouble_2

    Liu Wentian laughed, "No worries, since we''re already here, let''s go inside and have a look."While saying this, he pulled Xie Xiaoyu into a Dior boutique.


    As soon as they entered, they immediately heard a voice laced with surprise and a hint of mockery.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here? What brings you to a Dior boutique?"


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu both paused. Hearing this voice, Xie Xiaoyu''s expression visibly soured.


    A man and a woman approached them. The man had a huge beer belly, short limbs, and was overweight; his small eyes were currently fixed on Xie Xiaoyu, filled with greed.


    The woman was heavily made up, wearing Chanel''s spring collection, but she looked anything but elegant and dignified, giving off a vulgar and flamboyant vibe.


    The woman, holding the man''s hand, quickly walked over with disdain and contempt in her eyes, her face showing a sneer mixed with a trace of jealousy.


    Seeing these two, Xie Xiaoyu, with a somewhat ugly expression, said, "Li Li, Mr. Fan, it''s you guys, what a coincidence."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, indeed quite the coincidence. But what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you can afford Dior''s clothing? Not to look down on you, but with your salary, this really isn''t the place for you."


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Li, staring at Xie Xiaoyu''s face full of jealousy, simply couldn''t understand how Xie Xiaoyu had become so pretty after not seeing her for just a while.


    Since they had encountered each other here, she naturally wanted to embarrass this woman who acted holier-than-thou!


    Li Li gave Liu Wentian a look, saw his plain clothes, and let out a sneer,


    "Xiaoyu, is this your new man? And I thought you had high standards. The Mr. Ma I introduced you to last time wasn''t good enough, and it turns out this guy isn''t much better. Looks like a poor bloke. Can he even afford to keep you? How much can he give you a month? Mr. Ma was willing to give you 20,000 a month; surely this guy can''t offer more? He looks a bit like a pretty boy, doesn''t he?"


    Li Li and Xie Xiaoyu were from the same village, and her current status was as a mistress, supported by the man beside her. She had tried to set Xie Xiaoyu up with men before, but Xie Xiaoyu had flatly rejected them.


    Hence, she held a grudge against Xie Xiaoyu, considering her to be pretentiously prudish and suffering from poverty. Previously, when she returned to the village, she had told people that Xie Xiaoyu was struggling in the city, which made Xie Xiaoyu''s parents worry and run to Shenming City.


    The obese man beside Li Li was now greedily staring at Xie Xiaoyu''s pretty face, wondering how she had become so stunning all of a sudden.


    He chuckled, "Miss Xie, tell me, what''s his price? Last time Mr. Ma offered 20,000 a month and you weren''t interested; now I''m offering you 50,000 a month to be with me, how about that?"


    Hearing this, the flames of jealousy blazed in Li Li''s eyes. This man only gave her 15,000 a month, but for Xie Xiaoyu, he immediately offered 50,000. How could she possibly accept this!


    But she was just a kept mistress and had no right to question this obese man''s actions.


    As their words grew increasingly unpleasant, Xie Xiaoyu''s face turned extremely ugly, "Stop spouting nonsense, Liu Wentian isn''t keeping me, and I won''t be kept by anyone. My clothes were ruined, and he just came with me to buy new ones."


    Xie Xiaoyu was relatively introverted and disliked arguing with others. Although she had a previous falling-out with Li Li, she had been the one bullied, but seeing Liu Wentian insulted on her behalf truly angered her.


    "Pfft! Buying clothes?"


    Li Li, as if amused by Xie Xiaoyu''s words, couldn''t help but burst out laughing,


    "Are you joking? If you wanted to buy clothes, why not shop online or buy some street stall clothes rather than coming here? The clothes here are thousands or tens of thousands each; your monthly salary couldn''t even buy one piece. What can you afford? Are you here to indulge yourself by buying a pair of socks?"


    She disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, "Or is it that this pretty boy can buy clothes for you? Hehe! Xiaoyu, be realistic, what''s so good about a pretty boy? These days, only the wealthy are revered. Choosing a poor loser means a lifetime of hardship!"


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, being treated as a pretty boy; it was supposed to be a compliment to his looks, but why was this woman so convinced that he was penniless?


    Ruguo had worn the suit from yesterday''s banquet, this situation probably wouldn''t have occurred, but he really isn''t accustomed to wearing suits; they feel somewhat awkward.


    The plump man chuckled and said, "Miss Xie, if you like Dior''s clothes, you could simply tell me, and I would buy them for you, hehe. Stay with me instead, kick this little guy to the curb, I''ll definitely treat you well."


    Xie Xiaoyu angrily said, "I don''t need you to treat me well, and I''m not interested in your money. Please stay away from me, you make me feel sick!!"


    The plump man''s face darkened, ready to explode in anger, but then he saw a man in his 30s with handsome features walk through the door, and his face immediately broke into an ingratiating smile as he hurriedly approached, saying,


    "Master Fan, haha, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to run into you here; my luck is really good." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw the Master Fan he mentioned, then his gaze turned somewhat strange.


    This Master Fan was none other than Fan Rongkai, who had been chased out of Bai Ruguo''s house by him, and who had later caused him trouble, only to be severely taught a lesson.


    Speaking of which, this guy hadn''t been seen for quite a while and hadn''t come to bother him either.


    Fan Rongkai frowned slightly, impatiently scrutinizing the plump man, "Who are you?? This store is under Huarong Group, my appearance here is not strange at all, is it?"


    The plump man, obsequiously, said, "Yes, yes, Master Fan is right, but it''s not everyone who has the luck to meet Master Fan in person. I am Fan Dali, the general manager of Huan Asia Electronics. Meeting Master Fan is a great honor for me."


    His obvious flattery might have been a bit too transparent, but Fan Rongkai clearly enjoyed it as his expression improved somewhat, and he said, "Alright, Fan Dali it is then. Thanks for shopping here. When you settle the bill later, just mention my name and you''ll get a 9.5% discount."


    The plump man heard this and hurriedly thanked him; discounts are generally unheard of in brand-specific stores like this one. Fan Rongkai''s offer was a token of face-saving, which made him feel extremely honored.


    Fan Rongkai nodded and then headed over to the cashier.


    The plump man returned boastfully to where Liu Wentian and the other two were, saying, "Do you understand who that person was now?? The future heir to Huarong Group, Fan Rongkai! He just said that if I shop here, he will directly give me a 9.5% discount!!"


    Li Li''s eyes gleamed upon hearing this, and as if afraid Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu wouldn''t grasp how impressive this was, she smugly said,


    "Huarong Group is a large corporation valued at tens of billions, not everyone can mingle with big shots like Master Fan!! That face-saving effort from Master Fan, ordinary people can''t even hope for."


    When she mentioned ''ordinary people,'' she deliberately glanced at Liu Wentian, the implication was obvious.


    With a face full of smugness, Fan Dali seeing Xie Xiaoyu''s expression unchanged and Liu Wentian''s face wearing a half-smile, felt rather bored and waved his hand, saying,


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this with them. They''re not at a certain level; they simply can''t understand what mingling with figures of this caliber means. Let''s get back to our previous topic!!"


    He looked at Xie Xiaoyu, chuckled, and said, "Miss Xie, I really admire you. If you join me for dinner tonight, I''ll buy you a new Dior outfit, how about that?"


    As he spoke, he didn''t even glance at Liu Wentian, in his view, Liu Wentian simply wasn''t worth his acknowledgement.


    However, this time, before Xie Xiaoyu could respond, Liu Wentian spoke up with a playful smile, "She doesn''t need you to buy for her, I will do that. Dior, huh? Their clothes seem very cheap."


    "Hah?? Cheap?? If you don''t know, don''t try to act like you do!!"


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Fan Dali couldn''t help but scoff coldly.


    Li Li couldn''t suppress her laughter anymore and burst out, "The cheapest Dior t-shirts cost several thousands each, dresses generally start at tens of thousands, and if it''s a full set, the price is several tens of thousands!! You''re telling me it''s cheap?? Haha!! What a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world!!"


    Liu Wentian listened to their words, then pointed at a nearby dress, scratched his head, and said with a goofy smile, "It really is cheap. Look at that dress, it''s so pretty, yet it''s only 70 bucks. I have over a thousand dollars on me; I feel like I could buy a whole bunch of clothes to take home."

 Chapter 213 Too Much Fun

    "70 bucks a piece, and a thousand bucks could buy a ton? Pfft! You''re seriously hilarious, way too funny!"Li Li couldn''t help but laugh again, scorn for Liu Wentian reaching an all-time high in her heart, thinking he was just a bumpkin who had no clue about the price of designer clothes.


    He still thought this was like buying clothes by the roadside, a measly 70 bucks a piece!


    Next, Li Li and Fan Dali looked at the dress Liu Wentian had mentioned for 70 bucks, paused, and then burst into raucous laughter, bending over backward as they laughed so hard they almost choked.


    "Hahaha! Little Jade, where on earth did you find this Top Grade gem? Hahahaha! You''re honestly going to laugh me to death! A Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress, and he thought it was just 70 bucks, hahaha!! This idiot, the ''70'' hanging in front of the clothes isn''t the price, and yet he thought it was! Seriously, you''re going to laugh me to death!" Li Li said, her face turning red from laughter.


    Fan Dali''s face was full of mockery, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were looking at an idiot.


    At this point, even Xie Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, knowing that Liu Wentian wasn''t poor and shouldn''t be ignorant about the pricing of designer clothing, so why did he think the Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative clothing was just 70 bucks?


    She really couldn''t understand it.


    The dress had a tag in front that read "70th Anniversary Crystal Princess," and was in a pure purple color, looking resplendently beautiful, adorned with aqua gemstones and giving a very dreamy beauty to it. A dress like this, Xie Xiaoyu was sure, wouldn''t just cost 70 bucks, definitely more like 70,000 at least.


    "Liu Wentian, this dress¡ª"


    Xie Xiaoyu didn''t finish her sentence when Liu Wentian stopped her.


    Liu Wentian, smiling at Li Li and Fan Dali, said, "It says 70 over there, so it must be 70 bucks, right? Shall we go ask the owner here? Didn''t you say that young master Fan is the owner here? Then let''s go ask him!"


    Fan Dali cursed and said, "Idiot! I really can''t deal with you! Fine, since you''re courting death, let''s go and see. If you get treated like a troublemaker and get a beating, don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    After speaking, Fan Dali and Li Li, wearing smirks of mockery, headed towards the cash register where Fan Rongkai was, Xie Xiaoyu looking worried while Liu Wentian, still smiling, pulled her along.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Master Fan, someone here wants to buy that Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress." Fan Dali said, face wearing a sycophantic smile.


    "Oh?"


    Fan Rongkai was initially talking to a person who looked like a manager; he paused upon hearing Fan Dali''s words.


    The Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress was considered a treasure of the store, each sapphire on the dress worth over ten thousand, and it was personally designed by Dior''s head designer, Ralph Simon. With only 70 pieces available globally, he had gone through great lengths to acquire one for his store.


    Almost any woman who saw this dress would fall in love with it immediately, but the 990,000 RMB price tag would give even the fanciest someone a heart attack, hence it had not been sold yet.


    If someone wanted to buy it, of course he was willing to sell; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been displayed in the first place.


    Fan Rongkai looked at Fan Dali and asked, "You want to buy that dress?"


    Fan Dali, his face sporting a schadenfreude smirk, quickly shook his head, saying, "Master Fan, not me, someone else wants to buy. He said he wants to spend 70 bucks on this dress. I told him that there''s no way this dress costs just 70 bucks, but he insisted on asking you!"


    Fan Rongkai''s expression immediately darkened. 70 bucks for Dior''s 70th anniversary special edition? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the other party isn''t crazy, then they must be purposely causing trouble!


    Who would come here to buy clothes if they were crazy? Obviously, the person was just looking for trouble!


    He coldly said, "Do you think I have nothing better to do? To bother me with such nonsense, I think you''re just looking for trouble! Fan Dali, you''ve got some nerve, trying to mess with me."


    Fan Dali jumped in fright and quickly said, "Master Fan, don''t misunderstand, how dare I mess with you, you''re wrongly accusing me."


    After finishing, his mouth twisted into a sinister smile, "But I guess this guy really is just trying to mess with you. Otherwise, why would he think to ask such a stupid question? Master Fan, I don''t really know this guy. If you feel annoyed, go ahead and give him a good beating to vent your anger!"


    Li Li also coldly looked at Liu Wentian and the distressed Xie Xiaoyu, then obsequiously said, "Right, Master Fan, this guy is just a bumpkin, a mere cur. I think he''s just trying to amuse you. In my opinion, such people need to be taught a good lesson, otherwise he won''t understand who he really is!"


    Fan Rongkai, seeing the two so readily distancing themselves, acting all understanding, slightly relaxed his brow and snorted, saying,


    "Then I really want to see who wants to spend 70 bucks on Dior''s 70th anniversary special edition. Let''s see if they really have the guts!"


    After speaking, Fan Rongkai looked over Fan Dali''s shoulder; he had previously seen Li Li glaring coldly at the person behind Fan Dali, must be the one willing to spend 70 bucks on the Crystal Princess dress!


    Fan Dali and Li Li, hearing Fan Rongkai''s anger-laden words, showed delighted expressions.


    Li Li was happy to get to suppress Xie Xiaoyu''s man, while Fan Dali hoped that Fan Rongkai would severely beat Liu Wentian, afterwards taking Xie Xiaoyu away.

 Chapter 213 Too Much Fun_2

    But then, when Fan Rongkai saw the amused smile on Liu Wentian''s face behind Fan Dali, his formerly haughty and somewhat annoyed expression froze in an instant, looking even uglier than a cry.As for Liu Wentian, Fan Rongkai was now truly scared to the extreme.


    Previously, after Liu Wentian hit him, he didn''t seek immediate revenge but instead informed Wu Hai, telling him that Liu Wentian and Li He were very close. He originally thought Wu Hai would handle Liu Wentian, but the result was that Wu Hai ended up crippled, and the Sky Wolf Gang deployed hundreds of men only to return without success.


    Later on, Liu Wentian even strolled out of Jing Ju with great fanfare.


    And today, he just received the news that Wu Hai had vanished, Wu Tianhua was dead!!


    Linking this with earlier events, he always felt it had something to do with Liu Wentian, and now seeing him was frightening enough to make his scalp tingle!!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai''s face turning a shade of purple, Liu Wentian, all smiles, said, "Hehe, Young Master Fan, I want to ask about that purple dress with the gemstone, the one with a ''70'' on it¡ªis it selling for 70 yuan? If so, I plan to buy it."


    "Ha!! This idiot, he''s really daring to ask!! Now, he''s probably going to be thrown out directly!!" Fan Dali couldn''t help but snicker.


    Li Li''s smile was mocking, and at this moment, Xie Xiaoyu was also somewhat bewildered, not understanding what was happening with Liu Wentian.


    However, Fan Rongkai''s face turned ugly as he nodded and said, "Yes, it''s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it."


    Fan Rongkai wanted to cry but had no tears, yet in his heart, he feared Liu Wentian immensely and had to say, "Yes, it''s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it."


    Gasp!!


    As soon as he said these words, the whole scene suddenly fell silent, as everyone was looking at Fan Rongkai with disbelief, wondering if they had heard wrong.


    The nearby manager was also startled, thinking Fan Rongkai had made a mistake, and hurriedly said, "Young Master Fan, the Crystal Princess dress is 990,000, not 70 yuan, you''re mistaken!!"


    "Shut up!!"


    Fan Rongkai glared at him with a nasty look and said, "Today... Today is a clearance sale, this dress is now 70 yuan, and if there''s any more nonsense, get lost!!"


    A clearance sale?? Since when do our international brand stores have clearance sales??


    The manager was dumbfounded, but since Young Master Fan had said so, what else could he say? After all, it wasn''t his money that was being lost.


    He thought for a moment and then inquired, "Then, Young Master Fan, are our Chanel, LV, Burberry, and other stores also having a clearance sale today??" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Dior store just next to us also had a few other brand stores, all of which belonged to Huarong Group, and they were interconnected internally, allowing one to walk directly to another brand store inside.


    What the hell kind of clearance sale is this, why are you talking so much crap!!


    Fan Rongkai cursed inwardly upon hearing the manager''s words, but seeing Liu Wentian looking at him with a not-quite-smiling expression, he forced a smile and said, "Yes, clearance sale, everything''s on clearance!!"


    "Haha!! That''s really coincidental, I never thought I''d stumble upon a clearance sale just when buying clothes; I should patronize Young Master Fan''s business and buy some more." Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Fan Rongkai''s face twitched at his words.


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him any longer and turned to the manager, saying, "Please help me pick up that dress first; I''ll go check out some other clothes. I''ve got over a thousand yuan on me, enough for a big haul!!"


    After saying that, he smiled at Fan Dali and Li Li, then led Xie Xiaoyu towards another brand store not far away.


    Li Li and Fan Dali originally had looks of astonishment; upon hearing Fan Rongkai mention the clearance sale, they were both puzzled¡ªwhen did such brand stores have clearance sales??


    But hey, it''s a good thing!!


    Li Li and Fan Dali''s eyes immediately shone bright; Li Li planned to buy hundreds of pieces, while Fan Dali also planned to stock up a lot to use for impressing girls in the future.


    Fan Dali laughed heartily, saying, "Young Master Fan, I didn''t expect you to have a clearance sale too; since that''s the case, I must definitely support your business!!"


    "Hehe!! Exactly, it''s such a coincidence, Young Master Fan, I will definitely bring my girlfriends to patronize these stores often, maybe we''ll run into another clearance sale!!" Li Li said excitedly.


    "Dammit!!"


    Fan Rongkai could no longer restrain himself and slapped Li Li''s face with the back of his hand.


    Slap!!


    Li Li was instantly stunned, holding her swollen face, slightly at a loss.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Fan Dali was also frightened, hastily saying, "Young Master Fan, what''s the matter?? Don''t worry, it''s not easy to come across a clearance sale; we''ll definitely support you, really support you!!"


    Yet, these words only aggravated Fan Rongkai again. He dared not mess with Liu Wentian, but what were these two idiots to him? Supporting his clearance sale, what a joke!!


    Thinking back, their expressions just now clearly seemed to stem from a conflict with Liu Wentian; it was very likely they were the ones who brought him over. These two jerks, they deserved death!!


    Fan Rongkai kicked Fan Dali hard in the stomach, sending him to the ground.


    Then he turned to the stunned manager and ordered, "Get all the male employees over here, beat them fiercely, beat these two idiots to death! Damn it, these two are disasters!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu was picking out several outfits with Liu Wentian leading her.


    Liu Wentian also casually grabbed a few LV, Herm¨¨s bags, and some shoes, shopping as if he were in a vegetable market, not in a brand store.

 Chapter 213 Too Much Fun_3

    "Liu Wentian, do you know that Young Master Fan?"Although Jade had never shopped at this kind of exclusive store, she understood that there couldn''t possibly be any clearance mega sale here. Thinking back to the look on Young Master Fan''s face when he saw Liu Wentian, she made some guesses.


    "Whether I know him or not, what does that have to do with his clearance sale? We''re just here to buy our clothes," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Jade was about to speak again when she suddenly found herself being pulled into another exclusive store by Liu Wentian, her face turning crimson, looking like a monkey''s butt.


    The name of the store was Victoria''s Secret.


    "Liu Wentian, you... I..." Jade stammered, her face beet red, utterly embarrassed.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Wentian asked, laughing, "Since there''s a rare clearance sale, we should buy all sorts of clothes, including underwear. With so little fabric, I guess 70 yuan could get us several pieces."


    Hearing this, a nearby sales associate couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her eyes. Seventy yuan for several pieces of Victoria''s Secret just because the material is less? What kind of logic is that!!


    However, she dared not say more. Having just seen Fan Rongkai leading some staffers to beat up another couple, it was clear to the staffers that this was not any clearance sale, but rather that Fan Rongkai didn''t dare to provoke this young man.


    So, although she was speechless inside, she could only muster her best smile.


    Hearing Liu Wentian say this, Jade was at a loss for words. However, having Liu Wentian, a man, buy her underwear felt somewhat weird to her, and she felt a rush of shyness.


    At this moment, there were also other female customers in the store. Seeing Liu Wentian accompanying Jade to buy underwear, they gave ambiguous looks that made Jade''s face heat up, her head nearly drooping to her chest.


    As for Liu Wentian, he didn''t know much about underwear either. Jade kept her head down, too embarrassed to speak, so he casually picked a few sets he felt suited Jade, and then they headed back to the Dior retail store. The cash registers of these stores were interconnected.


    When they returned to the Dior store, they saw Li Li and Fan Dali being kicked around by Fan Rongkai and a few male staffers, their faces swollen like pig heads. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, even the naive Fan Dali and Li Li realized, that Liu Wentian knew Fan Rongkai and was someone they couldn''t afford to mess with.


    Seeing the two return, Li Li quickly shouted, "Jade, help me, tell them to stop hitting me! I''ll be beaten to death!! I was wrong, I will never be disrespectful again!"


    Fan Dali also pleaded, "Miss Jade, please help, just pretend what I said about keeping you was just farting, and I am a fart, let them let me go."


    Jade, with a kind heart, and knowing Li Li from her village, looked at Liu Wentian with a pleading gaze due to the situation.


    Liu Wentian, smiling, said to Fan Rongkai, "Young Master Fan, what are you doing? Don''t tell me you don''t want to do the clearance sale anymore?"


    "Haha!! How could that be!!"


    Fan Rongkai forced a few laughs, ordering the male staffers to stop, and then Li Li and Fan Dali fled in terror.


    When Fan Rongkai saw the pile of clothes Liu Wentian was carrying, and the pile the sales associate was helping him with, at least twenty or thirty pieces, including quite a few shoes and bags, his heart skipped a few beats. This guy really took the clearance sale literally.


    Seeing him look over, Liu Wentian, holding up his goods, laughed and said, "Young Master Fan, these clothes are barely 70 yuan apiece, and with this Victoria''s Secret with so little fabric, 70 yuan for three pieces, right? And these shoes, ChristinLou Boutin, some obscure foreign brand I''ve never heard of, but I''m fully supporting your event today. I took five pairs; how about 100 yuan for all?"

 Chapter 214 Really Tough

    Fan Rongkai, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, cursed fiercely in his heart. This guy was really ruthless!!


    To think he''d pick up a bargain was one thing, but to call the merchandise here knockoff brands was another!!


    ChristinLou suddenly outin, this was one of the top ten luxury brand women''s shoes in the world, known as the "red-soled shoes" in a woman''s dreams, cost several thousand for a pair. In this guy''s hands, they became $100 for 5 pairs on a street stall!!


    No, even street stall goods weren''t this cheap!!


    Although grinding his teeth inwardly, he could only keep a smile on his face and said, "No problem, it''s a clearance sale after all. Glad that you like them, Mr. Liu."


    "Then my thanks, Fan," Wentian said with a smile, before asking Xie Xiaoyu to try on the clothes.


    Each time Xie Xiaoyu tried on an item, she would walk out shyly and ask Liu Wentian if it looked good. Naturally, Liu Wentian wouldn''t skimp on the compliments. At this moment, Xie Xiaoyu herself was exceptionally beautiful, and wearing these meticulously crafted clothes, she looked even more attractive.


    The final item she tried on was the Dior 70th Anniversary Special Commemorative Crystal Princess Dress. When Xie Xiaoyu came out, Liu Wentian was somewhat stupefied, as if Xie Xiaoyu before him had really become a princess straight out of a fairytale¡ªgraceful, intelligent, pure, delicate, and that captivating blush on her face!!


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Not just him, but the others in the store at that moment were staring at Xie Xiaoyu with amazement, deeply shaken by her beauty.


    Fan Rongkai eyed her with jealousy, thinking to himself that this guy really had good luck with the ladies.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed by everyone''s stares, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian sheepishly and asked, "Wentian, how does it look? Do I look good?"


    "Beautiful, you now, are no different from a princess," Wentian said with a smile.


    "A princess?"


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, a smile bloomed across Xie Xiaoyu''s face like a hundred flowers blossoming. Once, she thought of herself as just an ugly duckling, but now, she had become a princess stunning everyone from the Human Sect.


    The source of all this was the man before her eyes.


    If she was a princess, could he become her knight? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had run off to become Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard just to pursue her, and now, although she had become prettier than before, aside from the initial astonishment and admiration, Wentian hadn''t shown any other initiative, which made Xie Xiaoyu a bit disheartened.


    For some reason, feeling a rush in her head, she pulled on Liu Wentian''s hand and said, "Wentian, come with me."


    "What for?" Liu Wentian was puzzled, but still allowed Xie Xiaoyu to pull him forward.


    However, when he saw that Xie Xiaoyu was pulling him toward the fitting room and others were gazing at them with a playful gleam in their eyes, he immediately became a bit unsettled.


    "Xiaoyu, can you tell me what exactly you are doing?" Liu Wentian said, unable to help his heart beating faster, his voice tinged with urgency.


    "I, I feel that one we just bought seems a bit too tight, could you help me take a look?" Xie Xiaoyu''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, her face so red it seemed like it could bleed.


    She also felt her behavior was a bit crazy, but there was a feeling, if she continued doing nothing, Liu Wentian would never truly notice her!!


    "Ah??"


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, "Cough cough... Alright, then I''ll help you take a look."


    It was just about seeing if it fit, and besides, he would get an eyeful; as a normal man, naturally, he wouldn''t refuse such an opportunity.


    The two entered the somewhat cramped fitting room, and the door closed behind them. After that, both of them fell silent at the same time.


    ......


    ......


    Eventually, the two emerged, finished purchasing the clothes, and headed towards "Natural Home."


    Upon reaching "Natural Home," Liu Wentian booked a small private room. At this moment, sitting in the room, the atmosphere still held a hint of awkwardness.


    In a soft voice, Xie Xiaoyu said, "Wentian, how much did all those clothes cost in total? I should still give you the money."


    "Haha, in total, it wasn''t much, just a few tens of bucks per piece, and underwear and shoes were even cheaper. You don''t need to be so formal with me, and besides, your clothes were ruined for me in the first place," Liu Wentian chuckled in response.


    Xie Xiaoyu was now dressed in a purple Chanel suit, looking even more charming and cute. As for the other clothes, she had written down an address and asked for them to be delivered to her after work that evening.


    Hearing Wentian''s words, she nodded slightly. If those clothes were to be calculated at their original prices, she couldn''t afford them at all. Paying Wentian back at tens of bucks per piece would be meaningless.


    Moreover, after what had just happened, she felt there was now an additional connection between her and Wentian.


    This was the man who had taken her first time, she thought, feeling both shy and happy.


    While the two were waiting for the dishes to be served, a tall, skinny middle-aged man with glasses walked past the door. Glancing inside by chance, his face lit up with joy, and he walked straight in, saying with a smile,


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect to see you here. Sun Sha just called to invite us to dinner, and he was a bit unhappy that you weren''t there. What a coincidence that you''re here, so hurry and come with me, haha, Sun Sha will be thrilled to see you."


    After speaking, he reached out to pull Xie Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Xie Xiaoyu''s expression turned surprised, and she was just about to speak when the man, evidently very excited, barged in and attempted to grab her hand.


    Subconsciously, she took a swift step back and hid behind Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and said coldly, "Who are you, and what do you want??"


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiaoyu running behind Liu Wentian, he paused, then his expression soured, sizing up Liu Wentian before saying impatiently, "I''m Xiaoyu''s supervisor, who are you??"


    "Supervisor??"


    Liu Wentian looked at Xiaoyu with a puzzled expression.


    Having come to her senses, Xiaoyu apologetically said to the middle-aged man, "Brother Liang, I''m really sorry, I was a bit startled just now and overreacted."


    She then explained to Liu Wentian, "I''m now the personal assistant to Yan Weirong, while Brother Liang is Yan Weirong''s agent. He schedules all of my work; he is indeed my supervisor."


    It was only then that Liu Wentian remembered that Xiaoyu worked as a personal assistant to celebrities, dealing with celebrities and agents, thinking that although this Agent Liang was not as effeminate as the last Agent Luo, he still gave him a very unpleasant feeling.


    Xiaoyu turned to Agent Liang and asked, "Brother Liang, I''m eating with a friend, is there something you need??"


    Agent Liang smiled and replied, "Xiaoyu, Sun Shao invited me, Weirong, and you for lunch today. But when I got off work, I couldn''t find you, and your phone wouldn''t go through."


    Upon hearing the name "Sun Shao," Xiaoyu''s brow furrowed slightly. This Sun Shao was the son of a shareholder in the Tiange Group. Previously when she went there to shoot the "Hua Xiangrong" advertisement, the ad''s completion found her being pestered by him, and no matter what, she couldn''t shake him off.


    To her surprise, now he was associated with Yan Weirong and Agent Liang.


    She shook her head and said, "Brother Liang, I hardly know this Sun Shao. If he invites you guys for lunch, just go accompany him; I won''t be joining."


    Agent Liang''s face stiffened as he said sternly, "Xiaoyu, how can you talk like that?? As Weirong''s personal assistant and part of the behind-the-scenes staff, since you''re here now, you should naturally go and meet Sun Shao. He wants to invest in a movie for Weirong. If he finds out you''re here but intentionally avoided him, wouldn''t that vent his anger on Weirong??"


    Softening his tone, he coaxed, "At least you should go and toast Sun Shao a drink, even using tea instead of wine. Xiaoyu, these are the rules of social etiquette; you can''t be ignorant of the most basic social etiquette!!"


    "This..."


    Xiaoyu hesitated upon hearing this, not wanting to cause Weirong to lose the chance to make a movie, though she truly felt that Sun Shao''s intentions were not good.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, "Xiaoyu, if that''s the case, why don''t I go with you? We''ll greet the other party and then we can come back, by which time our food should also be ready."


    Xiaoyu was still hesitant, but seeing that Liu Wentian was willing to accompany her, her face lit up with a happy smile as she said, "Alright, let''s go greet them and then come back."


    Agent Liang was about to scold when he heard Liu Wentian''s words, but seeing Xiaoyu''s response, his expression turned ugly. Finally, a mocking smile appeared on his lips as he scoffed, "Since you''re going too, let''s go together. But remember, keep your mouth shut. Don''t say anything out of line. Sun Shao is a big shot. You have no right to speak in front of him!!"


    Natural Residence.


    Room number 3, with the character for ''heaven''.


    At this moment inside, there was a young man who was both handsome and about twenty years old, and another young man about twenty-five or twenty-six with a pancake face and a pair of small, mung bean eyes.


    Just then, the handsome young man was pouring wine for the small-eyed youth, his expression somewhat humble as he said, "Mr. Sun, I really can''t thank you enough for your support. Without your investment, I don''t know when I''d have the chance to be the leading man in a movie. Ha-ha, come, let me toast you. I''ll drink up, and you can drink as you please."


    After pouring the wine for the other party, the handsome young man picked up his own full glass of beer and drank it all in one gulp.


    The small-eyed youth lifted his beer glass, took a sip, and then laughed and said, "Weirong, I''m investing in your movie because, on one hand, I think highly of you. On the other hand, well, you know what I mean."


    Yan Weirong smiled and replied, "Mr. Sun, rest assured, with terms as good as yours, pursuing Xiao Yu, that little assistant, will be a piece of cake. I will definitely create all sorts of opportunities for you. And if that still isn''t enough, heh, we''ll just have to adopt some special methods!"


    Yan Weirong was a new star who had just emerged this year, with quite an attractive look. However, he had never really had the chance to stand out. But a couple of days ago, the son of a shareholder from Tiange Group, Mr. Sun, suddenly contacted him, saying he was willing to invest in a movie and let him be the lead actor, which made him ecstatic.


    What Yan Weirong had to do was to help him get Xiao Yu and create all sorts of opportunities for him¡ªeven, if necessary, drug her!


    Mr. Sun, upon hearing Yan Weirong''s response, seemed very pleased and laughed heartily, "Not bad, you can be taught. Stick with me, and I promise you''ll shine bright in the entertainment industry. Let me tell you, Xiao Yu is someone I absolutely must have. Ever since I saw her transformed appearance, I swore that this woman would be my pet for life, ha-ha-ha!!"


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Manager Liang came in with Xiao Yu and Liu Wentian.


    When Mr. Sun saw Xiao Yu, a lascivious smile appeared on his face, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Xiao Yu, what are you doing here? Come come, sit next to me. I''ve missed you so much these past few days!"


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yu displayed a look of disgust and said coldly, "Mr. Sun, I''d rather not sit down. I have to leave soon. I''m just here to say hello."


    Mr. Sun''s face immediately darkened, and he glared at Manager Liang and demanded, "What do you mean she''s leaving?"


    Frightened, Manager Liang shivered and quickly smiled, "Hehe, Mr. Sun, she''s just a girl, so be a little patient. Just sweet-talk her, and she won''t want to leave later."


    He pushed Xiao Yu a bit and urged her, "Xiao Yu, didn''t you want to offer Mr. Sun a drink? Hurry up and toast him!"


    Fearing that Xiao Yu might anger Mr. Sun, Yan Weirong also chimed in immediately, "Exactly, Xiao Yu, why don''t you hurry up and toast Mr. Sun? Don''t upset Mr. Sun, got it?"


    After that, he seemed to have come up with a good idea and laughed, "Right, since you''re toasting, why not make it more fun? How about a cross-cupped wine instead?"


    Mr. Sun was still looking rather displeased, but upon hearing Yan Weirong''s suggestion, his mood lightened up instantly. Looking at Xiao Yu''s pretty face with squinted eyes, he said, "Great, great, great! Xiao Yu, let''s drink a cross-cupped wine together. If you drink with me, I won''t be mad at you anymore."

 Chapter 215 Anger

    Xie Xiaoyu felt an uncontrollable wave of anger swell up within her as she heard Sun Shaozheng propose a toast with their arms interlocked, a traditional gesture of intimate celebration.


    At the same time, she was deeply disappointed in both Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong. These two, who usually didn''t seem too bad, turned out to be so opportunistic at the critical moment, clearly trying to curry favor with Sun Shaozheng by using her. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She shook her head and said, "Sun Shao, I''m sorry, I can toast a glass to you, but I won''t drink with our arms locked. I understand what you''re thinking, and I''ve made it clear to you, we are not possible. I hope you won''t waste your efforts on me anymore."


    Sun Shao''s originally excited expression froze, and then darkened considerably. He had been rejected by Xie Xiaoyu many times before, making his fury unbearable¡ªa mere star''s life assistant daring to throw shade at him, so ungrateful that she didn''t know a good thing when she saw it!


    "What, you really don''t want to drink with our arms locked??" Sun Shao asked, his tone icy.


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, "Sun Shao, I truly am sorry."


    No longer able to contain himself, Sun Shao stood up abruptly, pointing at Xie Xiaoyu and cursing, "Sorry your mom! You''re so damn ungrateful! Do you think you can get away?? Every woman I''ve wanted from childhood to now, I''ve never failed to get. Who do you think you are, you stinking bitch? Believe it or not, I could take you down right now!!"


    "You..."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face turned ugly at Sun Shao''s offensive language, and she felt a touch of fear; after all, Sun Shao really did have both money and power in Shenming City, and she couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    Just then, a scoff came from behind her, "Oh, really impressive. So, if you wanted your mother, would your father also have to offer her up to you??"


    All of a sudden, Sun Shao''s face stiffened, his brows furrowing as he turned to find another man who had come in with Liang, the agent. In an unfriendly tone, he asked, "Who are you? You dare to meddle in my business??" Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Liang, the agent, whispered something in his ear, and then Sun Shao scoffed contemptuously several times, staring at Liu Wentian as he said, "What is your relationship with Xie Xiaoyu??"


    "We just kissed," Liu Wentian, also much irritated by this brazen fellow, replied bluntly.


    "What!! You''re dead!!" Sun Shao''s face immediately turned the color of liver, his teeth clenched in rage.


    Neither Liang, the agent, nor Yan Weirong had good expressions on their faces. Xie Xiaoyu''s cheeks turned crimson with embarrassment, but she didn''t contradict him.


    Seeing the shy look on Xie Xiaoyu''s face made Sun Shao even angrier¡ªhe had given her a gemstone necklace worth tens of thousands, which she had coldly refused, and now, perhaps, she might have already been taken by someone else!


    He angrily said, "I don''t care who you are, stay away from Xie Xiaoyu in the future. She''s my woman, or else I''ll make sure you can''t survive in Shenming City. If you don''t get the hint, do you believe I can have someone kill you right here and now??"


    These words made Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong look at Liu Wentian with some mockery, as if to say, daring to fight with Sun Shao for a woman was foolish to the extreme.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s complexion turned purplish.


    She knew Liu Wentian was from a rich second-generation family and probably had some power, but Sun Shao was the son of a Tiange Group shareholder, not comparable to an ordinary rich second-generation.


    "Don''t mess around!!" Xie Xiaoyu glared at Sun Shao, her voice tinged with fury.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu daring to glare at him over Liu Wentian, Sun Shao''s annoyance deepened, and he scoffed, "Why can''t I mess around? Do you believe I can have him killed, and I won''t face any consequences? People like him, no different than pigs or dogs, can be killed off like it''s nothing!!"


    His eyes held a malicious glint as he said, "What''s the matter, are you worried? Afraid I''ll hurt him? Heh, I could make an exception for him, as long as you become my woman, let me have you every day, then I''ll spare him!! How about it? Will you agree or not??"


    "You... Bastard!! Scum!!" Xie Xiaoyu trembled with rage as she cursed.


    Sun Shao curled his lip, confident and fearless, saying, "Cut the crap, will you agree to my proposition or not? Take good care of me tonight, or else I''ll kill this joker right here! Daring to back-talk me, what a joke!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu felt a sense of powerlessness washing over her. She really didn''t want to see Liu Wentian get hurt. Could it be that she really had to become this guy''s woman?


    But if she refused, he might actually kill Liu Wentian.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s eyes showed a hint of despair, her head spinning slightly, then she bit her lip and began, "As long as you don''t hurt Liu Wentian, I¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Wentian laughed and interjected, "Are you sure you can kill me??"


    Sun Shao let out a scornful laugh, disdain written all over his face, saying, "Someone like you, I could finish you off in a minute, you don''t believe me??"


    "Sun Shao, this guy probably doesn''t know who you are." Liang, the agent, began to laugh, taking on the air of a sycophant.


    After saying that, he sneered at Liu Wentian, saying, "Sun Shao''s father is a major shareholder of Tiange Group and also a member of the Tiange Group''s board of directors! Do you understand Tiange Group? Even if you don''t, you should know about ''Hua Xiangrong,'' the beauty salon brand that''s everywhere right now, right? That product was developed by Tiange Group! Now tell me, does he have the means to kill you or not??"


    Yan Weirong gave Liu Wentian a cold look, "I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t even think about Xie Xiaoyu anymore. She is now Sun Shao''s woman."


    "A major shareholder of Tiange Group, and also a board member??"


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but wear a strange smile. That identity sounded quite familiar to him.


    Whether the Tiange Group''s board had a member surnamed Sun was unclear to him, but thinking it over, Liu Wentian remembered that he had indeed seen someone who looked somewhat like this Sun Shao at the board meeting.

 Chapter 215 Anger_2

    He said to the young master Sun, "Is your dad a middle-aged bald guy with a flat face and beady eyes?"


    "Damn it, you dare to insult my dad?" Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The young master Sun exploded with rage; he thought Liu Wentian was mocking their fathers, as both his and his friend''s fathers had flat faces and small beady eyes.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "I wasn''t insulting your dad; that''s just how he looks. I know him, and he knows me, we''re both shareholders of Tiange Group. Let''s just forget about this, okay? I don''t feel like dealing with you, as long as you don''t mess with Jade in the future."


    "What??"


    Stunned at first, young master Sun then cursed, "Crap, are you sick in the head? You''re a shareholder of Tiange Group? And you fucking expect me to give you face? Do you really think you''re something special?"


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang also watched Liu Wentian with amusement, thinking he was just a delusional idiot!!


    Hearing young master Sun''s curses, Liu Wentian''s face grew cold, and his eyes narrowed as he said, "You really won''t give me face? Maybe, you should call your dad and ask if he knows Liu Wentian."


    "Pfft!!"


    Young master Sun couldn''t help but burst into laughter; this guy really thought he was a shareholder of Tiange Group?


    "My dad is a big shot; he doesn''t have time for idiots. At least use your brain when making up a fake identity, find something more credible! Shareholder of Tiange Group, haha, I can''t believe you have the nerve to say that! Idiot!!"


    He pointed at the many beer bottles on the table and jeered, "If you''re a shareholder of Tiange Group, then my old man could drink those beers with his nose!"


    "Ha ha, little brat, just now Manager Qian told me you and your friends were dining here too. Who are you entertaining, huh?"


    A short, plump, round-faced, small-eyed middle-aged man walked in from the door, looking at young master Sun with indulgence.


    "Dad! What are you doing here?" Seeing the man, young master Sun immediately broke into a smile.


    "I''m here with a few friends to discuss some business. I heard you were here, so I thought I''d come take a look," the middle-aged man said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing their conversation, Yan Weirong and manager Liang instantly perked up, their faces lighting up with ingratiating smiles, as if they wished they could grow tails to wag, and respectfully said, "Mr. Sun, good to see you." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, good to see you all." The middle-aged man nodded at them.


    Young master Sun''s eyes shifted as he smiled and said, "Dad, I''ve found you a daughter-in-law. But right now, some loser says he''s a shareholder of Tiange Group, claims to know you, and tells me to scram!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression turned to delight. His son, spoiled since childhood, spent his days idly and with women, never considering settling down. But now, to think he was actually looking for a daughter-in-law, that was wonderful news indeed.


    At the same time, he felt irritation in his heart. Someone dared to sabotage and falsely claimed to be a shareholder of Tiange Group, definitely in need of some disciplining.


    He sneered, "Where is this guy you mentioned? I want to see who dares to compete with my son for a woman! And a shareholder of Tiange Group? Bullshit, does Tiange Group have any young shareholder in their twenties?"


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang began to take pleasure in Wentian''s impending misfortune, their eyes mocking as they looked at him. It seemed this kid was definitively going to suffer!!


    Once young master Sun got Jade, they could ride his coattails to success.


    Young master Sun''s eyes gleamed with the look of a successful scheme. He knew very well, although his old man always appeared cheerful, he had many connections in the underworld, and getting rid of someone was too easy for him.


    Once they crippled this kid, wouldn''t Jade be easy pickings for him!


    "Dad, it''s that guy. Take care of him for me, beat him to a pulp, if not worse!" young master Sun pointed at Liu Wentian with venom.


    "Don''t worry, hehe, it''s rare that you finally want to settle down and find a girlfriend, I...huh??"


    Initially facing young master Sun, the middle-aged man chuckled, then turned to look in the direction he was pointing. As soon as he saw the face of the man there, he froze, his eyes filled with shock, his complexion turning deathly pale.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? It''s this guy who wants to take my woman, quickly have someone beat him up!" Seeing the middle-aged man''s ugly expression, young master Sun urged him with anxiety.


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man raised his hand and fiercely slapped young master Sun across the face, knocking him flat on his backside onto the ground.


    "Ah!! Dad, what are you doing? Why are you hitting me? If anyone should be hit, it''s him!!" young master Sun, covering his rapidly swelling face, thought his dad had made a mistake, quickly reminding him.


    "Damn it!! I''m hitting you because you''re the one who deserves it! I''ve been working hard for decades to earn a little share in Tiange Group, and you fucking dare to try and trick me? Who else would I hit but you??"


    The middle-aged man cursed while he continued to punch and kick young master Sun.


    He couldn''t believe his own son was trying to compete with Liu Wentian for a girl. What a joke!


    Previously, when he claimed Tiange Group had no young shareholders, he had forgotten about Liu Wentian because Liu Wentian was just too special!!


    This guy owns the second-largest share of Tiange Group, with 10% of the stocks. But his stocks weren''t bought; they were seized!!


    Remembering the day Liu Wentian dealt with Director Liu¡ªtaking 10% of the shares without paying a cent¡ªthe middle-aged man still felt a tremor in his heart. This guy was an extremely powerful hooligan; who would dare to provoke him!!

 Chapter 215 Anger_3

    But he hadn''t expected that he dared not provoke him, and his own child had actually provoked him. If he enraged him, wouldn''t his 3% of the shares also be gone?


    The middle-aged man grew angrier the more he thought about it, and he kicked and hit Sun Shao even harder¡ªwhile fawning over Liu Wentian, saying,


    "Mr. Liu, it''s all because I didn''t discipline my son properly. I didn''t expect this little bastard to offend you. Rest assured, I will definitely teach him a lesson, and if you''re still not satisfied, I''ll just break his arms and legs!!"


    Mr. Liu??


    Sun Shao was initially confused and didn''t understand what his father was going on about, but now he quickly understood.


    He had kicked the iron plate!!


    It seemed that the other party was indeed a shareholder of Tiange Group and was powerful to the extent that even his father dared not provoke him.


    Not just him, the others were also stunned; no one had expected things to turn out this way.


    Xie Xiaoyu initially had a worried face, but at this moment, she was so shocked that her mouth fell open slightly.


    Liu Wentian saw that the middle-aged man knew the situation and understood that he was just being polite. There were no deep hatreds involved, and it wasn''t as if he had to relentlessly torment him, but since Sun Shao was no good person, he didn''t plan on letting him off so easily.


    Seeing that Sun Shao had already been beaten into a pig''s head by his father, Liu Wentian pointed at the beer bottle on the table and smiled at Sun Shao, saying,


    "I remember you said just now, if I were a shareholder of the Tiange Group, you would drink this beer with your nose??"


    Immediately, Sun Shao''s face turned the color of liver, looking uglier than crying, he said, "Mr. Liu, I''ll drink, I''ll drink now."


    Then, he got up from the ground, grabbed the beer bottle, clenched his teeth, and fiercely poured it into his nose.


    He hadn''t poured much before he sneezed, coughed desperately, and a lot of the beer ended up on his face.


    The middle-aged man kicked him, harshly saying, "You little bastard, keep going!! Mr. Liu is showing mercy; otherwise, you''d really be in for it!!"


    The middle-aged man had seen how Liu Wentian had dealt with Director Liu before, so his words were indeed sincere, and he felt somewhat grateful towards Liu Wentian.


    Sun Shao could only bitterly continue to drink.


    Drinking beer through the nose is really not meant for humans; tears and snot had all come out, and he would probably be traumatized by beer in the future¡ªSun Shao could be said to be drinking while crying.


    Liu Wentian looked toward the already ghastly-faced Yan Weirong and Top Agent Liang, speaking coldly, "Do you understand why the star and agent who Xie Xiaoyu previously followed ended up in such a bad situation?"


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, both of them seemed to realize something and looked terrified beyond measure.


    Xie Xiaoyu was previously the personal assistant to Lv Chun, who was a somewhat famous up-and-coming star at the time, and his agent was well-known in the industry as a top agent.


    Later, it was said that after a conflict with someone, Lv Chun was put on ice, while Manager Luo was directly blackballed from the industry!!


    Could it be that the person they had conflict with was the young man before them?


    Recalling the reverent manner of Sun Shao''s father towards Liu Wentian, they were sure of their guess, and suddenly, their legs went weak.


    It was over!! If he decided to retalitate, then the two of them were truly done for!


    "Regarding the two of you, I will mention it to Bai Ruguo." After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked out of the private room with Xie Xiaoyu.


    Yan Weirong and Agent Liang sat down heavily on the ground, their faces ashen.


    Back in the private room, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian with a complicated expression in her eyes. She knew Liu Wentian was extraordinary, but she hadn''t expected him to be to this extent.


    "Liu Wentian." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm??" Liu Wentian turned his head to look at Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face reddened, saying, "Do you still want to kiss me again??"


    She felt that just kissing him that one time before was somehow not enough??

 Chapter 216 Office

    After finishing the meal and returning to Feige Entertainment, Liu Wentian arrived just in time for work. After saying goodbye to Xie Xiaoyu, he headed to Bai Ruge''s office.


    He felt somewhat regretful. Xie Mengli had asked him if he wanted to kiss her again, but he had refused. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kiss a beautiful woman, but his emotions were already too complicated.


    He could tell that Xie Xiaoyu had some feelings for him, and perhaps she would agree to any request he might make. She was naturally charming and destined to shine in the future¡ªa truly top-grade woman.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t tempted, but for a pure woman like Xie Xiaoyu, one kiss might be okay, but going further would mean he''d have to take responsibility. Otherwise, it would just hurt her.


    But how could he take responsibility for Xie Xiaoyu now? Besides, he didn''t really have romantic feelings for her; it was more a fondness for a beautiful woman.


    When he arrived at Bai Ruge''s office door, he knocked, and the door was opened.


    The person who opened the door was Bai Ruge''s agent, Sister Hong, who smiled and greeted Liu Wentian before she left.


    Bai Ruge, upon seeing Liu Wentian, wasn''t pleased and said, "Back from a meal with someone else? You call yourself a bodyguard, but you''re hardly ever seen. Those who know understand that you''re my bodyguard, those who don''t think you''re just a driver."


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian chuckled awkwardly, touched his nose, and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    He explained to Bai Ruge the situation involving Manager Liang and Yan Weirong. After hearing him out, Bai Ruge''s expression grew cold.


    She despised such manipulations of power to set up relationships for personal gains, which were barely different from coercion and bribery.


    She nodded and said, "I understand the matter, and I will handle it. By the way, why don''t we just make Xie Xiaoyu my personal assistant?"


    Before Liu Wentian could reply, Bai Ruge answered herself, "Hmm, good idea, it''s settled then."


    A smug smile appeared on her face thinking about Xie Xiaoyu working under her, making it harder for him to flirt with her!


    As for Bai Ruge''s decision, Liu Wentian naturally had no objections. Xie Xiaoyu becoming a personal assistant for Bai Ruge could mean good development opportunities for her, and she wouldn''t have to worry about being troubled anymore.


    "By the way, Liu Wentian, do you know Feng Sima?" Bai Ruge suddenly furrowed her brow and asked.


    "Feng Sima? No, I don''t know him," Liu Wentian shook his head.


    "That''s strange then. Why did he invite me to ''Gathering of Heroes'' and specifically emphasized that I bring you along? He said he wants to meet you?"


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Meet me?" Liu Wentian was also puzzled, as he indeed didn''t know someone named Feng Sima, wondering what the other party wanted with him.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian appeared genuine in his confusion, Bai Ruge said, "Well, never mind if you don''t know him, but since he has invited both of us, let''s go together. It''s only polite to honor the invitation."


    "Oh? Is he that influential?" Liu Wentian exclaimed, impressed. Given Bai Ruge''s comment, clearly, this Feng Sima was no ordinary person.


    Bai Ruge nodded with a serious expression, "His influence is indeed vast. The Feng family is proclaimed as the number one family in Shenming City, with immense military backing and significant accomplishments in both politics and business. Feng Sima is the legitimate heir of the Feng family, the future successor, known as the top young master of Shenming City. He seldom appears in public, but no one dares to question his power."


    "By rights, you shouldn''t have met him, but since he''s invited you too, let''s go have a look. Perhaps he has heard about you and wants to be friends, especially since some people are aware that you single-handedly fended off hundreds from the Tianlang Gang."


    At this point, Liu Wentian''s eyebrows twitched. He just remembered that, before his death, Wu Hai had mentioned that both he and Master Huang were Feng''s men and also mentioned something about the Feng family''s military background. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that this young master Feng might have discovered something. If the host has ill intentions, the banquet won''t be a good one.


    However, if the other party was looking to provoke him, he was not afraid.


    Bai Ruge, seeing that Liu Wentian was silent, thought he was still puzzled about why young master Feng had invited him and chuckled, "Don''t think too much¡ªthe ''Gathering of Heroes'' is actually a platform created by young master Feng for the major players of Shenming City. At the same time, if any young person in Shenming City shows considerable strength, they are also invited. It seems he thinks highly of you."


    Thinks highly of me?


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, thinking this was not admiration but rather trouble coming his way.


    He smiled and said, "Since we are invited, let''s go and see."


    The ''Gathering of Heroes'' was scheduled for 8:00 PM at a club specially established by young master Feng for such occasions.


    This place was also a gathering spot for Shenming City''s major players to seek pleasure and was not open to the public. Entry was possible only if accompanied by a member, and Bai Ruge was one of those members.


    At the entrance of the club, several burly bouncers with prominent temples stood, radiating an air of fierceness¡ªnot your ordinary bouncers.


    The interior of the club was luxuriously decorated, and the walls were adorned with some Western oil paintings and Chinese landscape paintings, adding a touch of elegance.


    As Liu Wentian and Bai Ruge entered the hall, they saw that there were already quite a few people inside, including two acquaintances, Li He and Fan Rongkai.


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian, Fan Rongkai''s expression changed, then he pretended not to see him and continued chatting with a young man in front of him.

 Chapter 216 Office_2

    He felt somewhat surprised. Why would Liu Wentian be here?


    Li He was being pestered by a handsome young man with a somewhat shady air about him. The youth seemed very enthusiastic and excited, incessantly talking about something next to Li He, whereas she responded nonchalantly, her face betraying a hint of impatience.


    When everyone saw Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian walk in, they all looked in their direction. Nodded at Bai Ruguo and then turned their heads back again.


    Clearly, it wasn''t Bai Ruguo''s first time here. These people recognized her.


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo enter, Li He''s face lit up with joy and she started walking over to them, the young man accompanying her also followed suit.


    "Yaoyao, you guys have come. Little brother, I didn''t expect you to come too, that''s great. You''ll have to drink a few more with your sister later," Li He said with a foxlike smile, visibly happy.


    "Sister He," Bai Ruguo now had a good relationship with Li He and seemed very happy to see her.


    The young man who had followed Li He over sized up Liu Wentian with a look, then smirked arrogantly and said,


    "Bro, not bad huh? It looks like you''ve claimed the big star Bai. Since Li He calls you little brother, and you''re her brother, we''re family now. Haha. Anything you need, just come to your brother-in-law. There''s nothing in Shenming City that I, Feng Kunyue, can''t handle."


    "Haha, little uncle, let''s get to know each other," Feng Kunyue reached out his hand to Liu Wentian with a hearty laugh. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He''s expression turned extremely unsightly; she had absolutely no relationship with Feng Kunyue, and to her surprise, the man had started acting on his own accord.


    Feng Kunyue was also a young master of the Feng Family, the biological brother of Feng Sima, and had been studying abroad. He had returned a few days ago and had been relentlessly pursuing her ever since, which was truly troublesome for her.


    Although Tiange Group was growing rapidly, it was still far from being a match for the Feng Family.


    Thus, even though she was impatient originally, she still responded to him periodically without much interest. She hadn''t expected this guy to start treating Liu Wentian as his own brother and even call Liu Wentian a little uncle!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian with some concern, hoping he wouldn''t misconstrue the situation.


    "I''m not her brother, and certainly not your little uncle," Liu Wentian shook his head, ignoring Feng Kunyue''s outstretched hand.


    Feng Kunyue, puzzled, asked, "If you are not her brother, then why does she call you little brother?"


    Seeing that Li He was looking upset, Bai Ruguo thought for a moment and then said with a laugh,


    "What''s so strange about that? Couples have many pet names for each other, like little brother, little sister, big brother, big sister. Isn''t that pretty normal?"


    "What?" Feng Kunyue''s face froze and then turned utterly dark, retracting his hand. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Turns out, he''s not a real brother but a ''love brother''?


    Li He and Liu Wentian were also startled by Bai Ruguo''s words and then they understood that she was trying to help Li He get rid of this man.


    Li He looked at Bai Ruguo with gratitude in her eyes.


    Bai Ruguo winked at her playfully, her demeanor slightly mischievous.


    "You guys are in a relationship? I don''t understand," Feng Kunyue roared intensely.


    Suddenly, everyone else''s eyes were drawn to the commotion, all of them looking over with curiosity and puzzlement.


    Annoyed, Li He said, "Why do you need to understand? Whom I date is my business. Do I have to inform you? Please get it straight, there is nothing between us."


    After speaking, she wrapped her arm around Liu Wentian''s, her tone coyly soft, "Little brother, I missed you so much. Last time you made me unable to get out of bed the whole day, you''re so bad!!"


    Liu Wentian, feeling the softness against his arm, couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. This seductress; she had to be so exaggerated even in acting, didn''t she?


    Li He''s voice wasn''t quiet, everyone present heard her distinctly. The men looked at Liu Wentian with envy, while the women assessed him curiously, wondering if this guy was really that strong?


    Feng Kunyue felt like he was going to explode with rage. He had long considered Li He to be his woman, and now he felt as if a green hat had been firmly placed on his head.


    He gritted his teeth and hissed, "You''re tricking me, aren''t you? This kid is with Bai Ruguo. Even if they were lovers, it should be him and Bai Ruguo, not you, Li He. Stop your acting; you can''t fool me!!"


    Bai Ruguo snorted coldly and said, "We are all his girlfriends. Is there a problem with that?"


    After speaking, she kissed Liu Wentian directly on the face, her cheeks blushing attractively.


    "Exactly, as if you guys only have one woman each," Li He added coldly, and then sported a charming smile towards Liu Wentian, kissing him on the face as well.


    All the men present were the top tier rich and official second generations of Shenming City, and though they had their share of women, none had just one. However, those women simply didn''t measure up to Bai Ruguo and Li He.


    No matter in appearance, or in family background, compared with Bai Ruguo and Li He, they were simply nothing.


    Now the men looked at Liu Wentian with eyes that held not only envy but also deep jealousy.


    It was unimaginable that Shenming City''s famed two golden flowers were simultaneously picked by the same man, someone they had never seen before, clearly not from their circle.


    Feng Kunyue by now felt so furious and jealous that his face turned purple, panting heavily, staring deathly at Liu Wentian, "Which family''s young master are you? Come on, let me hear who backs you. I want to see how great your background is, daring to compete with me, Feng Kunyue, for a woman! I refuse to believe that in Shenming City, there''s a better man than a young master from the Feng family!!"

 Chapter 216 Office_3

    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I am Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, and also, just because you come from a privileged background doesn''t directly correlate with your competence."


    "Bodyguard??"


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s reply, not only Feng Kunyue but also others present were stunned for a moment before their eyes filled with disdain, some even snickered outright.


    Some women who had originally looked at Liu Wentian with sparkling eyes immediately lost interest upon hearing he was just a bodyguard, their eyes quickly turning scornful.


    In their eyes, people were divided into ranks, one''s class was determined at birth, and they were considered superior beings, while someone like Liu Wentian naturally belonged to the lower ranks.


    He wasn''t worth a second glance from them.


    Feng Kunyue cursed out loud, saying, "Fuck! I thought he was some tough guy from out of town, but it turns out he''s just a puny bodyguard. What kind of joke is this¡ªa damn bodyguard daring to compete with me for women and to pick up girls in our circle!!"


    His words expressed what the other men in the room were thinking. The fact that the two goddesses of their circle were simultaneously taken by a bodyguard¡ªif the young masters from other cities found out, they would surely laugh their teeth off.


    Only Fan Rongkai''s expression remained unchanged; he understood that this guy was no ordinary bodyguard. However, seeing Liu Wentian becoming the target of everyone''s animosity, he was quite pleased; he wished Feng Kunyue could get rid of this fellow. Remembering the extortion he suffered from Liu Wentian that morning, it made his teeth itch with anger.


    Li He frowned and with a cold gaze said, "Feng Kunyue, what do you mean? Don''t go too far. Do you really think I, Li He, am scared of you? Do I need your approval to choose a man? Who do you think you are?"


    Bai Ruguo also spoke with an icy tone, "Exactly, how we want to live our lives is our own business, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. We both like him and want to be his girlfriends, so mind your own business!" Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the two women defending Liu Wentian, Feng Kunyue grew even more annoyed and sneered, sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fine, fine, fine! Of course, I can''t control you, but since he''s so amazing, winning over the two goddesses of our circle, then brothers, we should at least toast him a few more drinks, right?"


    Upon hearing his words, the others understood his intention¡ªhe wanted to get the other party drunk, make him look foolish, and thereby facilitate his continued aggressive pursuit of Li He.


    Maybe, they would even tie him up while he was drunk and throw him into the lake!


    A mere bodyguard daring to compete with them for women was truly ignorant of his impending doom.


    The crowd chimed in with agreement.


    "Yeah, I''ve been interested in Goddess Bai for a long time, and you, brother, managed to win her over. Surely you''ll join me for a few drinks?"


    "Right, you took our goddess away, and not even having a drink would be too disrespectful!"


    "Come on, brother, I respect you with a few drinks. Haha, I like to drink Russian vodka; you can handle it, right? Let''s get one thing clear, I''m not drinking beer!"


    "I''ll also toast you a glass; I like to drink Maotai, is that okay with you?"


    "Everyone, bring over the spirits for our brother here, no beer or red wine, just bring vodka and purple wine!"


    "..."


    Feng Kunyue saw that everyone had grasped his idea and smiled, then looking at Liu Wentian standing behind Bai Ruguo and Li He with a sinister grin, he said, "I''m saying, are you just capable of hiding behind women? How spineless, I don''t understand how they could have taken a fancy to you!"

 Chapter 217 Appearance

    Li He and Bai Ruguo stood in front of Liu Wentian, looking very protective.


    Li He coldly said, "What do you think you are doing? Put away those childish tricks. Other than showing how juvenile you are, what else does it prove? Liu Wentian will not drink with you, so stop using that low-grade provocation on him!"


    Bai Ruguo was also angry, "You bunch want to challenge Liu Wentian to a drink? What kind of skill is that? If you are capable, send just one person to drink with him. Relying on numbers is truly despicable."


    However, Feng Kunyue completely ignored them, still staring coldly at Liu Wentian as he sneered, "What''s the matter, afraid to drink? Haha! I thought I was dealing with some hero who had won over two beautiful women, but it turns out it was just a coward, probably doesn''t even wear pants, right?"


    At these mocking words, the crowd around burst into laughter; even the women looked disdainfully at Liu Wentian, particularly sneering at a certain part of him as if agreeing with Feng Kunyue''s crude insinuation.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian pulled Li He and Bai Ruguo behind him, smiled lightly, and said, "Alright, in times like this, women should not speak."


    He gave Feng Kunyue an amused look and glanced around, "Do you really want to drink with me? The last person who was called the ''God of Wine'' also competed with me in drinking, and he ended up in the hospital."


    "Haha, what a bluff!"


    Feng Kunyue scoffed out loud, convinced that Liu Wentian was just boasting. After all, even if he truly was some ''God of Wine,'' with so many of them there, they would turn him into a drunken fool!


    Seemingly afraid that Liu Wentian would back out, he quickly said, "Brothers, he means he''s going to drink with us! What are you waiting for, hurry up and toast!"


    Suddenly, the men around, all looking predatory, came up each holding two glasses of liquor¡ªone for themselves and one for Liu Wentian, seemingly considerate but actually not kind-hearted at all.


    These people held vodka or whiskey, all above 50 proof, their eyes filled with schadenfreude, all eager to see if Liu Wentian would go crazy from the alcohol!


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    A stocky young man with a square face was the first to approach, handing a glass to Liu Wentian with a smile, "Bro, I''ve always liked Bai Ruguo. I didn''t expect you to make your move so swiftly; I must toast to you, let''s down it in one gulp!"


    The glass he held was 53-proof Erguotou, likely over 100 ml. Daring to offer such a glass for a toast and to down it in one gulp indicated his significant confidence in his drinking ability.


    As soon as Liu Wentian took the glass, the square-faced young man immediately downed his Erguotou, his lips curling up. He then turned the glass upside down for the crowd to see that not a drop was left, then looked somewhat smugly at Liu Wentian.


    "Haha! Xu Kai, well done! Truly manly!"


    "Well done! You didn''t disgrace our circle!"


    "That''s how you do it, show this fellow how stupid it is to oppose us!"


    "..."


    The crowd loudly cheered him on, then turned to look mockingly at Liu Wentian.


    "Liu Wentian, you..."


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat worried, but before she could speak, Liu Wentian gestured for her to be quiet, then he also raised his glass and downed it in one gulp.


    After swallowing 100 ml of strong liquor, Liu Wentian''s expression did not change; he smiled lightly and said, "Next."


    The crowd, who had just cheered for Xu Kai, fell suddenly silent, taken aback by how effortlessly Liu Wentian drank. If he wasn''t an expert in drinking, it would be impossible for him to down 53-proof Erguotou in one gulp! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, after Xu Kai finished his glass of Erguotou, his face was already somewhat flushed, while Liu Wentian''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes clear, clearly setting him apart!


    "Liu Wentian, well done!" Bai Ruguo said, delighted.


    "Hehe. Little brother, not bad at all, your drinking ability is impressive, it seems your liver must be really strong," Li He said with a smile, her face full of amusement.


    Liu Wentian had no energy to retort, really wanting to remind her that it''s the liver that deals with alcohol, not the kidneys.


    Xu Kai snorted coldly and then walked away.


    So what if he can drink? With so many of them here, one person toasting 100 ml of strong liquor, by the end of the round, that was about 13.5 kilograms¡ªfool, what is there to be proud of!!


    In the end, the one lying down in disgrace will still be you!!


    Following that, the other men also came up one by one to toast, their eyes filled with hostility. Liu Wentian, however, was unfazed, accepting every challenge. Whether it was vodka, Maotai, Erguotou, or any other strong liquor he didn''t recognize, as long as someone brought it over, he clinked glasses and downed it.


    After a round of toasting, Liu Wentian had already consumed 13.5 kilograms of strong liquor, yet his demeanor remained unchanged, laughing and talking as usual. By now, the crowd had moved from surprise to stunned disbelief. What on earth was he drinking, alcohol or water?!


    Even if it was water, he must be about to burst from needing to relieve himself; yet, Liu Wentian appeared totally unaffected.


    "Damn it! Keep going, I just don''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t drink him under the table!" exclaimed a young man with the air of a soldier, glaring at Liu Wentian, determined not to concede.


    The others nodded in agreement, thinking that if they could not drink this fellow under the table today, wouldn''t it be tantamount to saying that all the men in their circle combined were not his equal?


    So even those who were not particularly good at drinking picked up their glasses and approached Liu Wentian again.


    Once more, the drinks and toasts crisscrossed, and eventually, even those not good at drinking had consumed 675 ml of strong liquor, while those who could handle their alcohol probably almost had 1 kilogram, each one''s eyes a bit glassy, their faces as red as a baboon''s behind!!

 Chapter 217 Appearance_2

    What was disillusioning to them was that Liu Wentian still had no change in his complexion, only to ask with a smile, "Shall we continue drinking??"


    ¡ª The crowd felt like dying. Drink, your mom''s drink! You''ve drunk nearly ten jins, haven''t you? Are you cheating or an alien?! Whoever drinks with you is an idiot!!


    They were right in their thinking. Liu Wentian did have an equivalent to a cheating device. He used the Spiritual Qi within his body to dispel the effects of alcohol, and then the water would quickly evaporate through his skin. Even if their numbers doubled, they were no match for Liu Wentian!!


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "I get it, are you the new ''God of Alcohol'' from Xindu Mei?? No wonder you said earlier that you managed to send someone called the ''God of Alcohol'' to the hospital!! The ''God of Alcohol'' you talked about must be the old one, right??"


    With his cry of realization, everyone at the scene was stunned, then their faces turned somewhat ugly.


    "Xindu Mei" is a mess of nefarious characters; to earn the title of ''God of Alcohol'' in such a place, one certainly isn''t ordinary!!


    Now, after several rounds of drinking, they had started to feel the opponent''s capacity for alcohol. This was far from just being non-human; they weren''t human at all!!


    "Bullshit ''God of Alcohol,'' my old man is still the God of Alcohol''s father!!"


    Feng Kunyue''s face was as dark as the deep water, he hadn''t expected Liu Wentian''s capacity for drinking to be this fearsome. Although he was inwardly shocked to see these people now somewhat intimidated by Liu Wentian, he also felt a surge of irritation.


    He looked at Liu Wentian and sneered, "Do you dare to play something more exciting with me?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How much more exciting? Let''s hear it," Liu Wentian replied with a shrug, nonchalant.


    "Hmph! You''ll see if I''ll show you. Let''s see if you dare to drink this!"


    Feng Kunyue grabbed a bottle of Polish vodka with an alcohol content of 92 percent, poured it into two glasses on an adjacent table, and then lit it with a lighter¡ªboth glasses of liquor burst into blazing flames. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Pointing at the liquor burning with blue crimson flames, he sneered at Liu Wentian, "Aren''t you quite the drinker?? If you have the balls, drink this with me!!"


    Seeing the vodka burning with a sinister blue crimson fire and hearing Feng Kunyue''s mad words, everyone got the scare of their lives, some women couldn''t help but scream out loud!!


    Drinking these two glasses was akin to ingesting two balls of crimson fire; wouldn''t that burn their mouths and throats to a crisp??


    This wasn''t drinking; it was downright life-threatening!!


    After the shock, the women looked at Feng Kunyue with admiration in their eyes. These people, not lacking money or power, loved seeking thrills the most. To them, Feng Kunyue''s actions were the epitome of coolness!!


    Those men who had been put in their place by Liu Wentian were now wide-eyed with excitement; they hadn''t expected Feng Kunyue to have such a trick up his sleeve, and immediately, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Seeing himself become the center of attention in a flash, Feng Kunyue wore a smug look, raised his eyebrows, and said, "This way of drinking is something I learned from the nightlife in New York, called ''Devil''s Kiss.'' I''ve played this with others before, and it feels pretty good. You see, just knowing how to drink without knowing how to play is no fun at all."


    As he concluded, he looked at Liu Wentian with a face full of mockery.


    Everyone, understanding his point, started nodding and agreeing.


    "You''re right, just having a high capacity for alcohol simply makes you a booze buffer at the table, still a lowly person!!"


    "Well said, drinking is about pleasure and excitement. Drinking like Kunyue is the only way that''s interesting!!"


    "''Devil''s Kiss,'' the name fits perfectly. Drinking this stuff is like kissing a demon¡ªif you''re not careful, it could burn right through and be the death of you!! Kid, how about it, do you dare to drink??"


    "..."


    The crowd looked at Liu Wentian with a somewhat teasing eye.


    They understood that since Feng Kunyue dared to propose such a way of drinking, it meant he could definitely handle it.


    Bai Ruguo frowned, about to speak, when Li He gently tugged at her.


    Turning her head, she saw Li He shaking her head slightly and recalled Liu Wentian''s earlier words, "At times like this, women shouldn''t talk," and in the end, filled with concern, she chose to remain silent.


    "How about it, will you drink or not? I won''t force you. If you''re too scared to drink, get lost now, and from now on, stay away from Li He. I won''t pursue you for it!!" Feng Kunyue, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, taunted.


    Yet Liu Wentian, as if he had come across something fun, laughed and said, "Drink, why wouldn''t I? It''s my first time seeing this way of drinking, to be honest, it''s quite interesting."


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s response, Feng Kunyue''s face stiffened. He hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to actually dare to drink the fiery alcohol; didn''t this guy fear scorching his throat and stomach??


    He himself had once drunk ''Devil''s Kiss,'' but that experience was something he did not want to repeat.


    The burning liquor felt like swallowing a ball of fire, from the mouth to the stomach, as if a blade of crimson fire was slicing through¡ªdespite knowing some techniques to drink it, it was still a form of torture!!


    But now that the other party had agreed to drink, he certainly couldn''t back out. With so many eyes on him, it was now about the fame of the Feng Family!!


    He refused to believe that the other party, drinking this way for the first time, could beat him!!


    With a sinister gaze fastened on Liu Wentian, Feng Kunyue said, "Since you want to drink, let''s have a comparison then!!"


    Having said that, he picked up a glass of the burning Polish vodka from the table, gritted his teeth, and drank down the blue-green crimson fire along with the liquor!!

 Chapter 1 - 1 - 1 I Can Cure This Disease!

    Chapter 1 ¨C 1 I Can Cure This Disease!


    Chapter 1: Chapter 1 I Can Cure This Disease!


    ¡°Forty-one newborns are critically ill, this is definitely one of the most serious medical incidents in Guangnan Province so far!¡±


    ¡°The illness was discovered at midnight yesterday, and forty-one newborns simultaneously exhibited symptoms of vomiting, fever, and lung infections. The cause of the illness is still under investigation, with some experts claiming it¡¯s a new type of cholera.¡±


    ¡°An emergency medical team consisting of thirty-six local experts assembled by the hospital is discussing measures. Hopefully, these newborns who just entered the world can turn a corner from danger to safety!¡±


    ¡­


    TV, internet, microblogs, and WeChat were all flooded with heart-wrenching information, drawing many people¡¯s attention to Shenming City, the most prosperous metropolis in the south of Huaxia.


    Anji¡¯er Hospital is the best infant hospital in the city, and is currently facing a serious medical crisis.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense; Hospital Director Zhu Miaoqing, with a grave expression, said to the experts of the emergency medical team, ¡°If these children¡¯s conditions continue to deteriorate, not only will Anji¡¯er Hospital¡¯s esteemed reputation be destroyed overnight, but it will also become a scandal in medical history. All of you here are experts in this province; please share any ideas on how we might save the lives of the forty-one children.¡±


    ¡°The test results aren¡¯t out yet, and we haven¡¯t even fully figured out the symptoms; who dares to prescribe medication now?¡± a plump middle-aged Western doctor said helplessly.


    ¡°Just now, several of us in traditional medicine took their pulses, and we all think these children¡¯s symptoms are somewhat similar to cholera, but it¡¯s also not quite right¡­ Theoretically, these children shouldn¡¯t contract cholera at all! After all, Anji¡¯er Hospital¡¯s hygiene and medical standards are so high¡­¡± an older traditional Chinese medicine doctor also commented.


    After both people had spoken, no one else spoke, reflecting the viewpoints from both traditional and Western medicine.


    Moreover, everyone here is under a lot of pressure and harboring some resentment.


    Being called to handle this medical incident is truly like being thrown into the fire. Success is very challenging, while failure is quite likely.


    The lives of forty-one newborns! If they do fail, they will become targets of public criticism, and their future paths will be difficult indeed.


    ¡°Does anyone else have any thoughts?¡±


    Zhu Miaoqing looked somewhat distressed, as the previous two points of view he had already heard before, were no different than having said nothing at all.


    His heart was burning with urgency, feeling a bad omen. As the hospital director, the responsibility would definitely fall on him, and he feared that it would also carry an eternal notoriety.


    ¡°Alas, you all boast of being able to bring people back from the brink of death usually, but now you can¡¯t even diagnose the condition!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice broke the heavy atmosphere of the conference room. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All eyes followed the sound, only to see a young man sitting in the corner of the table, his facial features quite distinct, twirling a pen in his hands, his gaze firm yet also tinged with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re just an intern, how can you blurt out comments irresponsibly?¡±


    Gou Youdao, the deputy director of Anji¡¯er Hospital, chastised loudly.


    This intern, because of his good handwriting, was tasked with taking minutes of the meeting; no one expected him to dare speak out recklessly.


    Hospital Director Zhu Miaoqing also paused, he had heard of this intern Liu Wentian, who had been in the hospital for less than a month but liked to roam around seeing where patients suffered complex conditions and reportedly had cured two cases. However, because of the newborn illness crisis, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to thoroughly inquire and understand the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s let young Liu speak. We have no other ideas at the moment, after all!¡± said Zhu Miaoqing, with a meaningful glance at Gou Youdao and gently looking at the young man sitting in the corner, his expression encouraging.


    The last thing they needed now was silence.


    Liu Wentian straightened his back, locked eyes with Zhu Miaoqing, and said, ¡°Director, I think this is neither cholera nor any new virus; this is acute respiratory distress and a complication of pneumonia!¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, many people immediately exploded into uproar.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t talk nonsense. These children, their symptoms don¡¯t match those of acute respiratory distress or pneumonia complications!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If it were just acute respiratory distress and pneumonia complications, why haven¡¯t we found the cause yet? Bacterial infection tests have been under way for some time!¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible that 41 newborns at Anji Er Hospital contracted acute respiratory distress and pneumonia complications, with such good antiviral measures in place?¡±


    ¡°Since when has it become acceptable for an intern to spout nonsense? Just send him away quickly and don¡¯t let him delay our work!¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing everyone¡¯s skepticism, Zhu Miaoqing looked at Liu Wentian, seemingly curious as to how he would respond.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, ¡°The reason you think the symptoms don¡¯t match is because these children have also been infected with a type of NRDS Baumannii! It just makes their symptoms more complicated!¡±


    NRDS Baumannii?


    An old Western medicine doctor thought for a moment then suddenly slapped his forehead: ¡°I remember now, a few years ago, the same NMDS Baumannii infection spread occurred in a small country in Southeast Asia¡­ Adding that to the symptoms, it seems he might have a point!¡±


    Many experts fell deep in thought, and some even began to doubt their own viewpoints.


    This made Zhu Miaoqing hopeful, and he urgently asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, what should be done then?¡±


    ¡°Knowing the disease, naturally we can treat it! Use acupuncture and herbal medicine for regulation, acupuncture shows effect within an hour, herbal medicine assures recovery within a week!¡± Liu Wentian declared confidently.


    ¡°Effect in two hours? Recovered in a week?¡± The hospital vice-president Gou Youdao grunted, ¡°Listening to that, it sounds like you¡¯re hawking some miracle cure like a quack selling plasters! An intern¡¯s prescription, who would dare let him perform acupuncture? Who would dare let him administer the medicine?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze shifted to Gou Wudao, his eyes flashing an invisible fierceness.


    This vice-president, because Liu had caught him having an affair with the head nurse in the office half a month ago, had been making things difficult for him ever since, constantly trying to trip him up. And now, he was still trying to cause trouble.


    ¡°What, Vice-President Gou, surely you already have a treatment?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Gou Wudao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one yet, but I won¡¯t allow you to gamble with the lives of over forty children!¡± Gou Wudao scoffed coldly, ¡°What if your acupuncture harms them? Can you afford that responsibility? What right do you, an intern, have to act the hero in front of these experts? Do you think these children are your guinea pigs from school? At such a young age, why is your mind not pure, not focused on learning?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have one, why not let me try?¡± Liu Wentian stood up, his tone defiant: ¡°I¡¯ve heard Anji Er Hospital has a vice-president who never works but causes trouble; seems it¡¯s you! At such a critical time, you still play these games; have your medical ethics been eaten by a dog?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just an intern and you¡¯re rebelling! Get out!¡± Gou Wudao was so angry his face turned from its normal color to white and then red.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, nor do I know how to ¡®leave.¡¯ Perhaps you could demonstrate?¡± Liu Wentian countered, determined to face the consequences regardless, as he had little hope of continuing at the hospital without facing dismissal by the vice-president.


    ¡°I think¡­ let¡¯s let him try¡­¡± a senior practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly said softly.


    ¡°Let him try? Let who try? Which parent would agree?¡± Gou Wudao, not expecting someone to agree with this thorn in his side, asked darkly.


    ¡°I am willing!¡± Suddenly, a voice called from outside the door.


    Everyone was stunned as the door to the meeting room opened and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Clenching his fists, he nearly snarled, ¡°I¡¯m willing to let him try. Didn¡¯t he say acupuncture shows effect within an hour? I¡¯m allowing him to perform acupuncture on my child, and if it¡¯s effective, we¡¯ll use his herbal medicine treatment!¡±

 Chapter 2 - 2 - 2 A Stunning Debut

    Chapter 2 ¨C 2 A Stunning Debut


    Chapter 2: Chapter 2 A Stunning Debut


    The middle-aged man who came in was named Hao Yuntian, and among the forty-one children, his child had the most severe symptoms, having just been issued a notice of critical condition. This made him extremely anxious, so he found out the address where the emergency treatment expert group was meeting and wanted to inquire if there was a new diagnostic and treatment plan. He heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words while standing outside, and immediately rushed in.


    Vice President Gou Wudao clearly hadn¡¯t expected that a parent would dare to let their child take such a risk. He looked at Hao Yuntian and asked, ¡°If your child has a problem as a result of the trial, who will be held responsible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on me!¡± Liu Wentian and Hao Yuntian said loudly at the same time.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try! Responsibility, I¡¯ll take my share too!¡± Zhu Miaoqing banged the table, making a final decision.


    Gou Wudao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked at Zhu Miaoqing with a cold stare, ¡°You said it, and you made the decision. If something really goes wrong, as the hospital president, you will be fully responsible!¡±


    In his heart, however, he had already begun to feel spirited.


    If something went wrong, it was time for Zhu Miaoqing to step down, and for him, the vice president, to be put in charge!


    ¡°Hmph, at worst I¡¯ll resign. I can¡¯t just not give those children some hope!¡± Zhu Miaoqing looked at Gou Wudao with contempt in his eyes, feeling that having someone like Gou Wudao in the hospital was a disgrace to the medical field!


    Soon, Liu Wentian picked a young and beautiful nurse and brought her into a luxurious private pediatric ward.


    The child¡¯s parent, Hao Yuntian, signed the responsibility form and then stood anxiously by the side.


    Also watching intently were the hospital president Zhu Miaoqing, vice president Gou Wudao, and the thirty-six members of the expert group.


    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Liu Wentian took out a square silver-colored needle box from his medical bag, disinfected the silver needles, and said to the beautiful nurse, ¡°Strip the child naked and lay him down flat!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The beautiful nurse was quick and efficient, and soon did as she was instructed.


    Liu Wentian nodded, his face serious as he picked up a silver needle and swiftly targeted the acupuncture points such as Zhongfu, Yunmen, and Feishu on the child. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The needle insertion was sometimes deep, sometimes shallow, and he inserted a total of twenty-four needles in different spots with accurate acupoint targeting and quick needle placement, impressing the old traditional doctors. With this young man¡¯s acupuncture skills, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about making a living out of traditional medicine in the future!


    In less than three minutes, Liu Wentian looked at the beautiful nurse, ¡°It¡¯s done, cover him up quickly with a blanket! He will wake up within an hour. Prepare some warm water for him to drink!¡±


    ¡°Wake¡­ wake up?¡± The beautiful nurse looked at Liu Wentian doubtfully.


    She knew that the child had been unconscious for over five hours and had just been issued a critical condition notice. How could he possibly wake up in an hour?


    These days, the nerves of the medical staff in the hospital had been highly strung, but seeing the confident and refreshing smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, her heart was inexplicably touched, no, it fluttered.


    If she had such a boyfriend, how nice that would be!


    Liu Wentian walked out, and Hao Yuntian, with an anxious look, grasped Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Doctor¡­ is the acupuncture done?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°My child will really wake up in an hour?¡±


    ¡°He definitely will!¡±


    ¡°If my child is saved, you are a reincarnated divine doctor, I must repay you properly!¡± Hao Yuntian was nearly ready to kneel to Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Hao Yuntian¡¯s gesture, Vice President Gou Wudao sneered, ¡°Hmph, an hour will pass quickly. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up this act.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that a disease that had stumped so many traditional and Western medical experts in the province could be miraculously cured by a kid with a few needles.


    Fifty minutes later.


    ¡°President, the patient, he¡¯s awake!¡±


    A middle-aged nurse responsible for monitoring the ward suddenly walked out in a hurry, her face full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Awake?¡± President Zhu Miaoqing, who had been frowning for so long, suddenly relaxed his brow, looking several years younger.


    ¡°Quick, lead me to see!¡±


    A procession of people quickly flooded into the ward and saw that the child, who was unconscious and pale just moments ago, was now blinking his eyes, drinking warm boiled water fed to him by a beautiful nurse, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Report to the dean, patient¡¯s vital signs are starting to normalize, and all data indicate that the symptoms are easing¡­¡±


    Hearing the report from the nurse in charge of monitoring, Zhu Miaoqing looked at Liu Wentian with an eager gaze, ¡°Doctor Liu¡­ quick, there are forty more children, please start the acupuncture for them!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t put on airs and quickly started to administer acupuncture to the sick infants from one ward to the next.


    After more than two hours, Liu Wentian finally came out of the forty-first ward.


    At this moment, his body was almost completely soaked with sweat, his appearance somewhat haggard and disheveled, but he still propped himself up and wrote down a recuperation plan.


    ¡°Quick¡­ go and have the prescription filled!¡± Dean Zhu Miaoqing now had complete trust in Liu Wentian, without any hesitation.


    Vice Dean Gou Wudao completely changed his demeanor, rushing over and trying to grasp Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, but Liu Wentian dodged it.


    But Gou Wudao didn¡¯t mind, and said to Liu Wentian with a smile, ¡°Doctor Liu, truly a hero emerges from youth! You¡¯re simply a miracle doctor! On behalf of Anji Children¡¯s Hospital, I thank you for your efforts in saving those newborns¡¯ lives, I¡­¡±


    His expression and tone were as if he was the dean of the hospital himself.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even give him a glance and grunted, ¡°Out of the way, make room!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how do you speak to someone?¡± Gou Wudao was unable to utter the words he had prepared and felt very uncomfortable, like trying to yawn satisfactorily but being stuffed with an egg instead.


    ¡°What? You think I speak unpleasantly? Forgot how you were talking just now?¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gou Wudao was a bit flustered, yet didn¡¯t dare to cause a scene.


    Now, Liu Wentian had become the savior of the hospital, with a throng of media outside waiting for interviews. If this fellow exposed what he himself had said during the discussion of the treatment plan, he would be seen as the villain obstructing the ¡°miracle doctor¡± from saving people. Not to mention the media, the patients¡¯ families could drown him with their saliva.


    So, even if he had to hold back, Gou Wudao had to try and smooth things over with Liu Wentian.


    ¡°What ¡®you¡¯? ¡± Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°I have just spent two hours doing acupuncture for forty-one infants, and now I feel dizzy and weak. You¡¯re blocking my way talking nonsense, is this how you treat a doctor who has just finished treating and saving patients?¡±


    Gou Wudao: ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me! I¡¯m tired now and want to rest, don¡¯t you understand human speech?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    Gou Wudao was angry and wanted to slap Liu Wentian. He was the vice dean of the hospital, how could Liu speak to him like this?


    ¡°My meaning was clear from the first sentence: out of the way, I need to rest!¡±


    Liu Wentian simply pushed Gou Wudao aside and left.


    ¡°You¡­ you, an intern, are going too far! I¡¯m going to fire you!¡±


    Gou Wudao was fuming with rage, no longer able to hide his temper, and immediately started cursing at Liu Wentian¡¯s back.


    ¡°Fire me?¡±


    Liu Wentian, who had been ready to leave, suddenly turned around and walked up to Gou Wudao, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to leave here for a long time! I will submit my resignation to the HR department tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Also, as an intern doctor, let me give you a piece of advice. Medical ethics and skill are the foundation of a doctor¡¯s standing. If you lack compassion, if you can¡¯t put patients¡¯ lives first, if all you¡¯re good at is undermining others, if all you do is carry on affairs with the head nurse in the office instead of doing your job, then you might as well take off that white coat now! This is a hospital, not your personal stage for fame, nor your home bed! You might not feel ashamed, but I can¡¯t bear to stay here any longer!¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he immediately headed for the door.


    These were words he had wanted to say for a long time.


    If it weren¡¯t for scum like Gou Wudao, how could the profession of a doctor become tainted and misunderstood, losing its former sanctity and luster over the years?

 Chapter 3 - 3 - 3: The Inheritance of Medical Divine and Demon Slayer

    Chapter 3 ¨C 3: The Inheritance of Medical Divine and Demon Slayer


    Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The Inheritance of Medical Divine and Demon Slayer


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gou Wudao¡¯s round, flat face twitched uncontrollably, almost erupting on the spot.


    Zhu Miaoqing watched as Gou Wudao was scolded in front of everyone by a younger man, and to her surprise, found herself inexplicably delighted. However, she didn¡¯t rush to intervene. She waited until Liu Wentian finished speaking and then, with a grin, took his hand and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, what you need most now is to rest well. As for the other matters, we can talk about them later, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Wentian nodded in agreement, thinking to himself that this was what a hospital director should do. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Anji¡¯er Hospital was a private institution where Zhu Miaoqing, the director, had long been stripped of real power by his nepotistically connected adversary, Gou Wudao.


    Liu Wentian was genuinely exhausted.


    Then suddenly, everything went black before his eyes, and he collapsed straight to the ground.


    This¡­


    Zhu Miaoqing hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to faint mid-sentence and quickly spread her arms, trying to catch him¡ªas he was, after all, the hero who had flawlessly resolved the medical incident.


    But what truly made Zhu Miaoqing¡¯s eyes bulge was that Liu Wentian¡¯s body, which was initially falling in her direction, spun around in a highly eerie manner, twisting forty-five degrees in the air.


    Then, amidst a female nurse¡¯s cry, Liu Wentian¡¯s body plunged right into the arms of the beautiful nurse who had assisted him in saving the baby.


    The female nurse was not only beautiful but also had a good figure. Her ample bosom supported Liu Wentian¡¯s head without the slightest sign of deflating, warm and soft.


    This time, it was worth it!


    A faint smile graced Liu Wentian¡¯s lips before he finally passed out completely, drifting into a dream¡ªa bizarre dream he often had.


    In the dream, he was a respected Medical Divine, with medical skills that had reached the Transformation Realm. He could revive the dead and mend their bones, summon the Six Souls and recapture the Seven Souls, a reputation as the Medical Divine that shook both the desolate wilds and the six realms.


    He was also a feared Demon Slayer, slaughtering demons and exorcising ghostly deities, chopping through sun and moon, cleaving stars and skies, the name of Demon Slayer unmatched in the primordial universe.


    In his mind, a voice seemed to come from the ancient past: ¡°Since we are fated, I shall impart all my legacy to you. If you cultivate diligently, you are destined to become divine and saintly. I hope you will not tarnish the name of the twin gods of healing and slaying!¡±


    Liu Wentian: ¡°What must I do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, just act according to your own nature! You are the sky, you are the stars and the sea, no one can force you to do anything you don¡¯t wish to do!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Suddenly, a torrential downpour descended from the sky, turning into ice, snow, thunder, and lightning, striking Liu Wentian¡¯s body, causing his Divine Soul to tremble. Yet, his mind gained the Mnemonic Verses of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.


    As those Mnemonic Verses merged into his memory, Liu Wentian¡¯s mind was filled with many things, including medical knowledge, the Path of Cultivation, various strange secret techniques¡­


    ¡­


    When Liu Wentian woke up, he found himself lying in a hospital ward. He felt somewhat bewildered, perceiving a deeper understanding of the content of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique in his mind.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯re awake?¡± A gentle voice beside him whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some water and eat something first?¡±


    The beautiful nurse who had worked with him; it turns out she was assigned to take care of him!


    Liu Wentian nodded his head and, without any hesitation, drank some water and immediately began eating the food that the beautiful nurse had already prepared for him.


    It was only after beginning his meal that Liu Wentian noticed a middle-aged man watching him with a smile.


    Liu Wentian remembered this man; it was Hao Yuntian, the parent who had been willing to allow his critically ill child to be treated.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, I am Hao Yuntian of Huayu Group. I am extremely grateful to you for saving my son! Here is my business card. If there is anything you need in the future, just call me. This card contains a hundred thousand¡ªit¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡±


    Looking at the business card in his hand, Liu Wentian was startled. Hao Yuntian was actually the chairman of Huayu Group?


    He had not expected that this patient¡¯s family member had such significant connections!


    Huayu Group was a well-known entertainment conglomerate in Guangnan Province, with over a dozen entertainment companies. Most importantly, Miss Li Chuyue, with whom he had a very close relationship, worked at the Luminous Entertainment Company, a subsidiary of Huayu Group. He had even interned there just to accompany Li Chuyue.


    ¡°A doctor¡¯s heart is compassionate. I won¡¯t charge the card; treating and saving people is what I should do!¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take the card but just accepted the business card, smiling, ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, Director Hao, I will give you a call!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Hao Yuntian wanted to say something, but suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s pocket buzzed with a WeChat notification.


    ¡°Wentian, I¡¯m in trouble, come quickly!¡±


    The WeChat message was from Li Chuyue. She was the person Liu Wentian cared about the most in Shennan City. The two supported each other in this unfamiliar city and were inseparable.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the message and quickly put down the porridge he had barely started eating. Without saying goodbye, he hurried out.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, I still need your help! I¡¯m waiting for you to treat my elderly family member!¡±


    As Liu Wentian ran out, Hao Yuntian yelled anxiously after him, but Liu Wentian¡¯s figure was already out of sight.


    Luminous Entertainment Company.


    Inside a luxurious photo studio stood a woman who looked like a Heavenly Immortal.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, with a face like the bright moon and fair skin. With a curvaceous figure and full breasts, long legs, and a slender waist, even among the bevies of beauties at the entertainment company, she was a natural stunner, capable of bringing down nations.


    But at the moment, her eyes were filled with panic as she watched Liu Yehua, the general manager of Luminous Entertainment, approach her step by step and said, ¡°Manager Liu, what¡­ what are you going to do?¡±


    Earlier, when she heard General Manager Liu Yehua was looking for her, she had a bad feeling and quickly sent that WeChat message to Liu Wentian in secret.


    But she had not anticipated the situation would be worse than she imagined.


    Liu Yehua initially tried to tempt her with many generous offers that other models did not get. When he found he could not persuade Tang Chuyue, he lost patience and began to use brute force.


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡±


    Liu Yehua¡¯s eyes glared at her like a malicious ghost, fixated on Li Chuyue¡¯s full chest, and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I mean? If you don¡¯t strip today, I, Liu Yehua, might as well stop mingling in this circle!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I made it clear when I signed the contract that I would not do nude modeling!¡± Li Chuyue shouted loudly.


    Before this, many colleagues and supervisors had tried to persuade her, but she had ignored them all, not expecting the general manager himself to take action today.


    ¡°Tss!¡±


    Liu Yehua grabbed Li Chuyue¡¯s skirt and yanked it hard.


    Suddenly, Li Chuyue¡¯s fair shoulders were exposed, making Liu Yehua¡¯s eyes gleam.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ such skin, such a figure, truly top grade!¡±


    Liu Yehua cursed and laughed, ¡°Humph, why put on an act? In the past, there were women who pretended to be innocent in front of me! And what happened? Once I got them into bed, they moaned even louder than porn actresses!¡±


    Li Chuyue hugged her skirt to prevent it from sliding off further, trembling as she stepped back, but soon found her back against the corner of the wall with nowhere else to retreat.


    ¡°Du Ruinian, make sure you capture everything on camera, I want to enjoy it slowly later!¡±


    Liu Yehua laughed darkly at the cameraman Du Ruinian, who was watching the scene eagerly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll capture it comprehensively, no dead angles, and create a masterpiece that¡¯s even more exciting for Manager Liu than watching an AV!¡± Du Ruinian readily agreed.


    In the years he had worked for Liu Yehua, Du Ruinian had taken many such photos, but he had never seen a stunner like Li Chuyue, who stubbornly refused outright nudity.


    Seeing the boss take matters into his own hands excited him greatly, so he quickly adjusted the camera¡¯s angle, ready to start filming.

 Chapter 4 - 4 - 4 Making Your Life a Living Hell

    Chapter 4 ¨C 4 Making Your Life a Living Hell


    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Making Your Life a Living Hell


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯ll get what¡¯s coming to you!¡±


    Li Chuyue felt somewhat desperate as she started to dodge and struggle with all her might.


    She had thought she would become a refreshing presence in the entertainment industry, yet she ended up being someone¡¯s dish, a plaything.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Liu Yehua suddenly screamed. He hadn¡¯t even touched Li Chuyue¡¯s body when his face was scratched, leaving three bloody marks, which made him completely lose his patience.


    ¡°Dammit! Bring out the leather whip!¡± Liu Yehua yelled.


    Du Ruinian quickly picked up a black whip that had been prepared beforehand and passed it over.


    ¡°Daring to scratch me, I¡¯ll make you dodge, make you scratch!¡±


    Liu Yehua raised the black whip and lashed it forcefully towards Li Chuyue¡¯s buttocks.


    Swish!


    The sound of the whip hitting flesh rang out, yet Liu Yehua felt something was amiss. The sound should have been a ¡®smack¡¯ when hitting Li Chuyue¡¯s plump and perky buttocks.


    Instantly, he shockingly discovered that a young man had grabbed the whip in his hands.


    This young man was none other than Liu Wentian, who had rushed over from the hospital. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Liu Yehua as if he wanted to tear him apart alive.


    Liu Yehua tried to pull back his whip but found it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Meanwhile, the young man¡¯s free right hand was already swinging towards Liu Yehua¡¯s face.


    Smack!


    Liu Yehua felt a huge blast of cold air on his face, burning with pain. He wanted to dodge but failed, receiving a solid slap.


    Immediately after, Liu Yehua felt as if his entire face was in such pain it didn¡¯t belong to him, and he began howling in agony.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Wentian¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian appearing before her, Li Chuyue could no longer hold back her grievances and burst into tears in his embrace. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Chuyue, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can bully you!¡±


    After comforting Li Chuyue for a while, Liu Wentian finally turned to face Liu Yehua, his eyes filled with a wild killing intent.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s you¡­ You dared to hit me?¡±


    Liu Yehua finally snapped back to reality after a moment, staring at Liu Wentian with bulging eyes, then suddenly bellowed, ¡°All of you, come here!¡±


    The four black-clad bodyguards, who were initially instructed to ignore any noise from inside, rushed in swiftly upon hearing the general manager¡¯s roar.


    The four of them immediately cornered Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    Now with his protectors around him, Liu Yehua became fearless and sneered, ¡°Li Chuyue, you slut, I took a fancy to you, yet you¡¯ve really thrown my face back at me! I offered you three hundred thousand to pose for nude photos, you refused! I offered you a million to sleep with me, and you still wouldn¡¯t agree! Do you know how many women in Jingjing Entertainment beg to sleep with me, and I don¡¯t have the time or interest for them?¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind! Not only do I want you to take those nude photos, but I also want to sleep with you myself, and I want these brothers to sleep with you too! I¡¯ll show you what happens when you defy me in Jingjing Entertainment!¡±


    Liu Yehua pointed at Liu Wentian and commanded, ¡°You guys, take care of that pretty boy. I want both his hands!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss Liu!¡±


    The four men in black quickly swung their fists, rushing towards Liu Wentian.


    Crackling¡­


    A flurry of punches and kicks ensued, quieting down in less than three seconds.


    ¡°You¡­ how is this possible?¡±


    Liu Yehua¡¯s eyes bulged, and his swollen face grimly stared at Liu Wentian, who stood there as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all. His jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    These four bodyguards were meticulously selected by him from the entire company. They couldn¡¯t even cripple Liu Wentian, but instead, each of them lay on the ground?


    Liu Wentian helped Li Chuyue sit down on a stool, then slowly started walking towards Liu Yehua.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    Liu Yehua started to panic. The four bodyguards combined weren¡¯t his match, and clearly, he couldn¡¯t defeat them himself either.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, his eyes fiercely fixed on Liu Yehua like a wild beast¡¯s.


    This sent a chill running down Liu Yehua¡¯s spine as he took step by step backwards.


    ¡°I am the boss of Jiaojiao Entertainment. If you dare to injure me, you¡¯ll go to jail!¡±


    Liu Yehua cried out in terror.


    ¡°Wentian, maybe it¡¯s better to just let it go. We can¡¯t afford to provoke people like him! I can just leave the company,¡± Li Chuyue suddenly came over, pulling on Liu Wentian¡¯s sleeve and spoke softly.


    Although she dearly wished to chop Liu Yehua, that scoundrel, to pieces herself, she was ultimately worried for Liu Wentian. They were powerless in Shennan City. If they seriously offended Liu Yehua, they might find no foothold in this city in the future.


    ¡°Chuyue is right, Liu Wentian, you¡¯d better listen to her! I will let bygones be bygones regarding what happened today. You can leave,¡± Liu Yehua said loudly.


    He didn¡¯t want to suffer a loss right now and knew he would find ways to deal with Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue later.


    But Liu Wentian didn¡¯t think the same way, he looked tenderly at Li Chuyue and said, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you! Anyone who makes you suffer, I will make them hurt!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian took off his coat and draped it over Li Chuyue.


    Instantly, Li Chuyue felt incredibly warm, especially when she smelled the male scent on the clothes, her cheeks blushing fiercely.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone bully you! Anyone who makes you suffer, I will make them hurt!¡± Li Chuyue savored these words, looking into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, she seemed almost entranced.


    He had grown up, he was a real man now, and he could protect her!


    Liu Wentian turned around, his eyes locked onto Liu Yehua¡¯s, and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not the type to hold grudges, because I take my revenge immediately! Everyone must pay for their stupid actions!¡±


    Having said that, his body lunged towards Du Ruinian like a bolt of lightning.


    Thud!


    With one kick, Liu Yehua was sent flying and crashed into the wall corner.


    Wow!


    A mouthful of fresh blood burst forth, and Liu Yehua felt like several of his ribs had broken.


    But Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t planned to let him off that easily; he walked over to Liu Yehua again.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, better think this through. As long as I don¡¯t die today, I will never let you go. I¡¯ll make your life a living hell, I¡¯ll make you¡­¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    Suddenly, a Silver Needle flew from Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and stuck into Liu Yehua¡¯s body. Instantly, he felt numb and found himself unable to say another word.


    At this moment, the cameraman Du Ruinian, who had colluded with Liu Yehua, had reached the door. Just one more step and he could escape the room.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± snapped Liu Wentian coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ Mr. Liu¡­ please spare me. It¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t do anything just now!¡± Du Ruinian suddenly felt weak in the knees and began begging on the ground.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Liu Wentian sneered. ¡°But how come I heard that the idea for live broadcasting was yours?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Du Ruinian tried to argue but his veins bulged rapidly and he fell down, his throat moving, yet unable to utter another word.

 Chapter 5 - 5 - 5 Are You Really the Medical Divine?

    Chapter 5 ¨C 5 Are You Really the Medical Divine?


    Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Are You Really the Medical Divine?


    ¡°Wentian¡­ you¡­ you didn¡¯t kill them, did you?¡± Li Chuyue didn¡¯t understand how Liu Wentian had acted, but seeing the state of Liu Yehua and Du Ruinian, she was somewhat frightened.


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t bear to kill them!¡± Liu Wentian, holding Li Chuyue by the shoulders, walked outside. ¡°I want them to live a life worse than death! Just as they intended for me¡­ no, even more ruthlessly!¡±


    Liu Wentian left, but the commotion in the room continued for a long time.


    There¡¯s a type of pain called wishing for death.


    Liu Yehua and Du Ruinian didn¡¯t understand it before, but they did now.


    Their bodies suddenly began to convulse, feeling as if ten thousand knives were slicing every muscle and bone, causing them so much pain that they passed out, only to be awoken by the pain again and again, this going on for over ten minutes.


    If they could choose, they would definitely pick up a knife and end their own lives.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Walk the streets of Chengdu with me, ooh ooh


    Until all the lights are out


    I¡¯m not stopping


    You would hold onto my sleeve


    I¡¯d tuck my hands in my pockets


    Walking to¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue were pressing down the street, listening to the song coming from the alley, his figure inching closer and closer.


    ¡°Can I, borrow your hand to lead a horse?¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly said softly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue did not understand at first, or perhaps, pretended not to understand.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that as a ¡®yes¡¯!¡±


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed Li Chuyue¡¯s hand.


    Soft, tender, smooth, so comfortable!


    Li Chuyue only made a symbolic struggle, did not break free, and let Liu Wentian lead her by the hand.


    Her bright and beautiful face instantly turned crimson, like the beautiful rosiness of a late afternoon.


    ¡°Wentian, in a while, come to my hometown with me?¡±


    Li Chuyue suddenly said.


    ¡°For what, you want to take me to meet your parents?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Li Chuyue, laughing.


    ¡°Stop it, no¡­ my family said if I don¡¯t bring a boyfriend home soon, they won¡¯t let me hang around outside anymore, they¡¯re even arranging blind dates for me¡­ so, just pretend for now!¡±


    ¡°Why pretend, why not just be a real boyfriend?¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Li Chuyue shrugged off Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and placed her hands on her hips, huffing, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m your older sister by several years! Don¡¯t think about a young bull eating old grass!¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s an opportunity for an old bull to eat tender grass, alright!¡± Liu Wentian laughed even happier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wentian had just dropped Li Chuyue off at her home and taken a bath when he received a call from a stranger.


    The call was from Hao Yuntian, the chairman of Huayu Group. After taking the call, Liu Wentian headed towards a well-known vacation and recuperation area in Shennan City.


    There was a hospital in the resort area, and Hao Yuntian had been waiting at the entrance. He warmly welcomed Liu Wentian into a hospital room.


    The hospital room was luxurious. If not for the presence of a few people dressed as doctors and nurses, Liu Wentian would have doubted it was just a hotel for vacations.


    A female doctor was talking to an old man on the hospital bed.


    When Liu Wentian first saw this female doctor, his heart trembled fiercely.


    She was the most beautiful doctor he had ever seen, far more beautiful than the nurse who had assisted him with treating children.


    Sheng Qianmei was a mixed-race beauty, looking about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, approximately 176 cm tall with golden curly hair. Her dazzling, dark eyes held the allure of Western women but retained the elegance of Eastern females.


    Devilish figure, full breasts, plump hips, and long legs over a meter long made her exceptionally striking.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, is the diagnosis out?¡± Hao Yuntian approached and greeted the female doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, your father¡¯s condition is quite severe; the residual ailments, combined with his frail body, make the surgery success rate less than 10%. Therefore, it¡¯s recommended not to opt for surgery and allow the elderly to peacefully pass this half year!¡±


    ¡°Half¡­ half a year?¡± Hao Yuntian¡¯s expression turned somewhat despondent. He had anticipated the outcome but not that his father had only half a year left.


    After a moment, Hao Yuntian seemed to realize that he had brought Liu Wentian here also for his father¡¯s treatment. In haste, he introduced Liu Wentian to his father, ¡°Dad, Dr. Liu has excellent skills in traditional Chinese medicine. I specially invited him to take a look at you.¡±


    Upon hearing Hao Yuntian¡¯s words, a male doctor spoke up, ¡°Mr. Hao, our hospital¡¯s equipment and doctors are top-notch in the country. Especially Doctor Sheng, who attended Yale Medical School and is a high achiever. If she can¡¯t do it, what can this young man do for the elder? Are you looking down on us?¡±


    It was apparent he overlooked the fact that Sheng Qianmei was also young.


    Sheng Qianmei frowned slightly, speaking softly, ¡°Mr. Hao, to be responsible for the old man, I suggest not to treat recklessly. Quacks could make things worse! Besides, if Western medicine has no solution, could traditional Chinese medicine have any? After all, the elder¡¯s body can¡¯t withstand much disruption!¡±


    Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t planned to speak, coldened his expression after hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just say you can¡¯t, but don¡¯t disparage traditional Chinese medicine!¡± Liu Wentian grunted, ¡°Speaking of quacks making things worse, I think you are the real quacks because, in my eyes, the elder can still be treated!¡±


    After saying this, he ignored the other doctors in the room, walked up to the old man, and began to feel his pulse.


    Soon, Liu Wentian spoke, ¡°Old sir, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have been shot before! There¡¯s a bullet wound near your heart¡­¡±


    The old man, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them wide in shock and looked at Liu Wentian, his expression turning somewhat excited.


    The beautiful face of Doctor Sheng Qianmei also stiffened; she knew about the old man¡¯s gunshot wound, but that was from instrument testing. How could this young man know?


    Hao Yuntian was even more excited, slowly saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, my father fought in wars. Once, a bullet grazed past his heart, which left him with lingering ailments that never fully healed!¡±


    ¡°I can treat this disease, but due to the prolonged duration, it will take a while longer!¡± Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s start with acupuncture and then use traditional Chinese medicine to adjust, in half a year he should be able to manage on his own!¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± Hao Yunfei¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing this. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man too had his eyes brighten somewhat, trembling with excitement. Although he had resigned himself to his fate, who could refuse hope?


    (Please save, and vote for recommendations!)

 Chapter 6 - 6 - 6 The Silly Female Doctor

    Chapter 6 ¨C 6 The Silly Female Doctor


    Chapter 6: Chapter 6 The Silly Female Doctor


    ¡°This, it can really be cured?¡±


    The female doctor, Sheng Qianmei, was incredibly surprised.


    Meanwhile, the other Western doctors in the room expressed disbelief, all with a look that said they were ready to watch Liu Wentian make a fool of himself.


    After getting the old man¡¯s consent, Liu Wentian quickly took out four silver needles, sterilized them, and began to perform acupuncture at specific points on the old man¡¯s back, abdomen, and arms.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Wentian put away the silver needles and said with a smile, ¡°All done! After this, three more sessions over the next three days, once a day, and he¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t believe it, as surgery by Western doctors would take a significantly longer time. She didn¡¯t understand any part of Liu Wentian¡¯s swift needling technique.


    ¡°Wow, a miracle doctor indeed! I feel¡­ I feel strength in my body again, and I¡­ I remember things!¡± Suddenly, the elderly man who was previously lying there started to struggle to sit up.


    Hao Yuntian was moved and slowly helped the old man. Initially, the man¡¯s movement to sit up was very slow, but gradually, he really managed to sit up.


    This made Sheng Qianmei and the other Western doctors¡¯ eyes bulge out as if they had seen a ghost.


    Before, this old man had been paralyzed in bed for two months. Could it be that just a few needles from Liu Wentian enabled him to sit up?


    ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s really good!¡± The old man¡¯s spirits seemed brighter, and he murmured, then immediately wanted to get out of bed to walk a few steps.


    ¡°Old sir, your body is still very weak, so please don¡¯t get out of bed. After a week, you¡¯ll be able to get up and walk on your own!¡± Liu Wentian quickly advised.


    ¡°Good, good, I¡¯ll listen to the miracle doctor!¡± The old man laughed, his heart filled with excitement.


    Sheng Qianmei was even more stunned. Was the old gentleman now capable of getting out of bed and walking, but asked not to for the sake of his recovery due to his frailty? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This completely overturned her previous medical beliefs.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, you are truly a great benefactor of the Hao family! I¡¯ll remember this kindness. If you don¡¯t mind, may I address you as Doctor Liu, little brother?¡± Hao Yuntian said, holding Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, more and more moved, to the point of having moist eyes.


    ¡°Sure, Brother Hao!¡± Liu Wentian readily agreed.


    After all, this was a big name in the entertainment industry, much older than himself, and someone he was willing to befriend.


    Furthermore, Liu Wentian wanted Hao Yuntian¡¯s help in resolving Li Chuyue¡¯s issue. Her contract was still with the Jingjing Entertainment Company, a subsidiary of Hao Yuntian¡¯s Huayu Group, where he served as chairman.


    Liu Wentian wrote a prescription for the old man, instructed on how to prepare it, and then left.


    However, just as he stepped out of the building, someone grabbed his arm.


    It was Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor.


    What Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect even more was that the mixed-race woman, who had issues with him just a while ago, was now giving him a strange look, as if looking at her own lover.


    ¡°You¡­ you better not try to charm me with beauty tricks, I can¡¯t withstand it!¡± Liu Wentian said somewhat unnaturally.


    With a different sparkle in her eyes, Sheng Qianmei blinked her beautiful eyes and said seriously, ¡°Doctor Liu, I want to learn acupuncture from you!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Liu Wentian instantly refused, quickly pulling his hand back.


    Acupuncture was the essence of Huaxia medicine, and what he had learned wasn¡¯t just any ordinary acupuncture. To think she could just learn it like that, not a chance!


    But Sheng Qianmei was not one to give up easily, her voice turned soft and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huaxia¡¯s medical arts are seldom taught to outsiders, some even passed only to males and not females, is that right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that!¡± Liu Wentian spoke truthfully.


    ¡°So, are you saying you can¡¯t teach your medical arts to outsiders?¡± Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes and suddenly burst into giggles, ¡°What if I become your girlfriend? That way, I¡¯m not an outsider anymore, right?¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± Liu Wentian turned his head, wanting to leave!


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not acceptable either? Does it really have to go that far?¡± Sheng Qianmei chased after him, grabbing Liu Wentian¡¯s arm as if fearing he would run away.


    ¡°You¡­ what on earth are you after?¡± Liu Wentian had never encountered such a girl who clung to a man like this. Where was the reservedness that good girls were supposed to have?


    Little did he know that Sheng Qianmei, who had always been cold to men, was only obsessed with medicine to the point of madness. At Yale University, she had even earned the nickname ¡°Medicine Fanatic.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see now, do you mean you won¡¯t consider me family unless I marry you and bear you a child?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei seemed to have suddenly understood something and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not off the table! What do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian hurriedly broke free from Sheng Qianmei¡¯s arms and fled in a panic.


    Just to learn acupuncture, she was actually willing to marry herself off?


    It turns out women out there are really tigers, truly frightening!


    Sheng Qianmei continued to pursue, but Liu Wentian, when he started running with all his might, was exceptionally fast, and Sheng Qianmei quickly lost sight of him.


    ¡°Hmph, you think you can run from the medical skills that I have my eye on? Not so easy! Liu Wentian, you just wait!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei stood with her hands on her hips, a picture of frustration.


    Watching the news, he found that the crisis at Angel Hospital had been averted.


    Seeing Dean Zhu Miaoqing talking at length on the news broadcast, singing his own praises, Liu Wentian felt particularly disgusted.


    If Vice-Dean Gou Wudao was a yapping vicious dog, then Dean Zhu Miaoqing was an old fox.


    He himself was the one who solved the problem, yet in the news coverage and award giving, his name didn¡¯t even appear once! How sad!


    Liu Wentian once again recognized the world for what it was, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest had never changed.


    He knew that only by becoming stronger himself could he escape this suffocating state.


    In the future, you¡¯ll all regret this! Liu Wentian thought to himself, further convinced that his decision to leave that unscrupulous Angel Hospital was the right one!


    In the evening, in an unnoticed corner of Xi Yue Garden.


    Liu Wentian closed his eyes, recalling the figure of Sheng Tianzhan in his dreams, as well as his every punch and kick, especially that final blow.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body also moved continuously, sometimes he threw a fierce punch, sometimes his legs swept through with a piercing sound, and though his steps were light, his body moved through a great range. If someone were watching his footsteps, they would probably feel more and more dizzy.


    However, despite the fierce and dominating power displayed in Liu Wentian¡¯s punches and kicks, his frown deepened. He practiced the same movement over and over again, like writing a stroke of a character that he¡¯s not satisfied with, then rewriting it endlessly.


    After about an hour of this repetition, drenched in sweat and with a flushed face, Liu Wentian¡¯s hands and feet began to tremble involuntarily, and he finally stopped.


    ¡°No!! Why is it that despite copying every detail of Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s movements, when I execute them, the effect is worlds apart?¡± Liu Wentian mused, frustrated.


    This feeling was like copying a master calligrapher¡¯s work. Although each stroke looked the same, the gap was huge¡ªone was a master calligrapher; the other hadn¡¯t even reached the entry-level!


    ¡°Forget it, such a disparity can¡¯t be overcome overnight. The most urgent task is to quickly improve my physical fitness. My current strength is just too poor!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt the weakness and soreness in his body. ¡°Right now, I am too weak, merely at the entry-level of the first layer of Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique. However, armed with an understanding and application of various martial arts moves, my combat power is much stronger than the average person.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± a cultivation technique that Sheng Tianzhan stumbled upon and the very reason he possessed that earth-shattering strength.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± is divided into three layers, with the first layer being Pseudo Body Refinement, which Liu Wentian currently had just entered.


    ¡°The Body Refining Chapter of ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡¯ can quickly enhance physical strength, but the strain on the body is too high. If energy replenishment cannot keep up, it could collapse the body instead. What I need to do now is to buy the ingredients to refine Yellow Spirit, then with the energy from Yellow Spirit, I can improve my physical strength using the Body Refining Chapter.¡±


    Thinking this way, Liu Wentian found himself in an awkward position when he realized that he didn¡¯t even have money to buy medicinal ingredients, let alone figuring out living expenses for next month.

 Chapter 7 - 7 - 7 The Future Is Not a Dream

    Chapter 7 ¨C 7 The Future Is Not a Dream


    Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Future Is Not a Dream


    ¡°This, it can actually be cured?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor, was incredibly surprised.


    Meanwhile, the other Western physicians in the room had disbelieving expressions¡ªlooking as if they were just waiting for me to make a fool out of myself.


    After getting the elderly man¡¯s consent, Liu Wentian quickly took out four silver needles. After sterilizing them, he began to insert them into designated spots on the man¡¯s back, abdomen, and arms. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Wentian had removed the needles and announced with a smile, ¡°There you go! After this, get an acupuncture session for the next three days, continuous for four sessions, and you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be telling me that¡­ it¡¯s done just like that?¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t believe it. For Western medicine surgery, it would have taken a considerably longer time. She didn¡¯t understand anything about what Liu Wentian had done with the needles.


    ¡°Wow, this is just like a miracle doctor! I feel strength in my body again, I¡­ I remember now!¡± Suddenly, the old man who had been lying there started to struggle to sit up.


    Hao Yuntian was touched inside and slowly helped the old man. The man¡¯s initial attempts to sit up were very gradual, but he eventually managed to sit upright.


    This made Sheng Qianmei and the Western doctors¡¯ eyes bulge out as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Previously, this elderly man had been paralyzed in bed for two months, and now, just a few needles later, he could actually sit up?


    ¡°This feeling, it¡¯s wonderful!¡± The old man¡¯s spirits seemed to improve, he murmured to himself and immediately wanted to get out of bed to walk a few steps.


    ¡°Old sir, you are still very weak. It¡¯s better not to get out of bed¡ªafter a week, you¡¯ll be able to walk on your own!¡± Liu Wentian hurriedly advised.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to the miracle doctor!¡± The old man laughed, overwhelmed with excitement.


    Sheng Qianmei was even more stunned. Was it so that the old gentleman was now able to get out of bed and walk, but considering his weakness, he was advised not to for the sake of recovery?


    This was simply turning her previous medical beliefs on their head.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, you are a great benefactor to our Hao Family! I won¡¯t forget this kindness. If you don¡¯t mind, may I call you Brother Liu?¡± Hao Yuntian said, holding Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, more moved than ever, with tears starting to form in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course! Brother Hao!¡± Liu Wentian immediately agreed.


    After all, he was a leading figure in the entertainment industry, much older than himself, and Liu Wentian was keen on making his acquaintance.


    Moreover, he wanted to use Hao Yuntian¡¯s influence to resolve Li Chuyue¡¯s issue. Her contract was with Huayu Group¡¯s subsidiary, Lianliang Entertainment, led by Hao Yuntian as the chairman.


    Liu Wentian wrote a prescription for the old man, instructed him on how to brew the medicine, and then left.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the building, someone grabbed his arm.


    It was Sheng Qianmei, the female doctor.


    What surprised Liu Wentian even more was that the mixed-race woman, who had previously been critical of him, was now looking at him with peculiar eyes, as if she were looking at her own lover.


    ¡°You¡­ you better not be trying to use your¡­ charms on me, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± Liu Wentian said somewhat uncomfortably.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes sparkled differently as she blinked her beautiful eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Doctor Liu, I want to learn acupuncture from you!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Liu Wentian flatly refused and retracted his hand.


    Acupuncture was the essence of Huaxia medicine, and what he had learned was not just any ordinary acupuncture. It wasn¡¯t possible to learn it just like that; there was no chance!


    But Sheng Qianmei was not going to give up so easily. She spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huaxia medical arts are rarely passed on to outsiders, some even only from male to male, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem!¡± Liu Wentian stated truthfully.


    ¡°So, does that mean you won¡¯t teach your medical arts to outsiders?¡± Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes and suddenly burst into laughter, saying, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend? That way, I¡¯m not an outsider, right?¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Liu Wentian turned to leave!


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s not okay either, does it mean only¡­ certain conditions would work?¡± Sheng Qianmei chased after him again, pulling at his arm as if terrified he¡¯d run away.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you after?¡± Liu Wentian had never encountered such a girl before, who clings to a man like this?


    Where was the reserve that girls were supposed to have?


    He had no idea that Sheng Qianmei was typically very aloof towards men; it was only for medicine that she had a fanatical passion. At Yale University, she even earned herself the nickname ¡°Med-crazy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I get it, is it that I have to marry you, birth a child for you, to be considered an insider?¡±


    It seemed Sheng Qianmei suddenly realized something and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not out of the question either! What do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian quickly freed himself from Sheng Qianmei¡¯s grasp and fled.


    Just for the sake of learning acupuncture, she was willing to marry herself off?


    Women out there really are tigers, oh so frightening indeed!


    Sheng Qianmei continued the pursuit, but when Liu Wentian started to run with full force, it was no ordinary speed, and Sheng Qianmei quickly lost track of him.


    ¡°Hmph, the medical skills I¡¯ve taken a liking to, you think you can just run away? Liu Wentian, just you wait!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei stood there with hands on hips, the picture of unwillingness.


    Watching the news, he learned that the crisis at Angel Hospital had been resolved.


    Seeing the news footage of Dean Zhu Miaoqing talking at length, boasting grandiosely, Liu Wentian felt particularly nauseated.


    If Vice Dean Gou Wudao was a barking ferocious dog, then Dean Zhu Miaoqing was a sly old fox.


    He was the one who had resolved the issue, yet when it came to news broadcasts and dispensing credit, his name hadn¡¯t even been mentioned once! How sad!

 Chapter 8 - 8 - 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2

    Chapter 8 ¨C 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2


    Chapter 8: Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2


    Liu Wentian once again realized the immutable law of the jungle in this world where the weak are prey to the strong.


    He knew that only by becoming stronger could he escape this suffocating state.


    ¡°In the future, you will regret this!¡± Liu Wentian thought to himself, more convinced than ever that his decision to leave that unscrupulous Anji Children¡¯s Hospital was the right one!


    Evening, a secluded corner in Xi Yue Garden.


    Liu Wentian closed his eyes, recalling the figure of Sheng Tianzhan in his dreams, along with every punch and kick, especially that final devastating punch.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body also moved continuously, sometimes launching a fierce punch, sometimes sweeping his legs sharply through the air, making whooshing sounds, stepping lightly but moving his body extensively. If someone were watching his footwork, they would likely get dizzier the more they looked.


    However, despite the fierce and domineering power displayed in his punches and kicks, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. He kept practicing the same movement over and over, like writing a stroke, dissatisfied with it and constantly rewriting.


    After repeating this for about an hour, Liu Wentian was drenched in sweat, his face flushed, and his limbs trembling uncontrollably, he finally stopped.


    ¡°Why!! Why, when I mimic every detail of Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s movements, do my punches and kicks turn out so differently! It feels like worlds apart,¡± Liu Wentian complained, frustrated.


    The feeling was like copying a calligraphy master¡¯s work¡ªalthough every stroke seemed the same, the gap was huge; one was a master, and the other hadn¡¯t even reached the entry-level!


    ¡°Forget it, this kind of gap won¡¯t be closed overnight. The urgent task is to quickly improve my physical fitness; my current physical condition is too poor!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt the weakness and soreness in his body, ¡°Right now, I am too weak, barely at the entry-level of the first layer of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.¡¯ However, with my understanding and application of various martial arts techniques, my combat power is still much stronger than that of an ordinary person.¡±


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± a cultivation technique that Sheng Tianzhan had stumbled upon, was also what gave him that earth-shattering power.


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± has three levels, the first being the Pseudo Body Refinement. Liu Wentian is currently at the entry stage of Body Refinement.


    ¡°Through the Body Refining Chapter of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡¯ I can quickly increase my body¡¯s strength, but the load on the body from the Body Refining Chapter is too high. If I can¡¯t keep up with energy replenishment, it might actually crush my body. What I need to do now is find the materials to refine the Yellow Spirit; with it to replenish energy, I can then use the Body Refining Chapter to enhance my physical strength,¡± he thought.


    As he thought about this, however, Liu Wentian awkwardly realized that he didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy the materials, let alone cover his living expenses for the next month.


    Liu Wentian was not planning to go back to the hospital; this was already his second job change, the first having been at the same company as Chuyue.


    At this point, that had no meaning for him.


    But how to make some money?


    Liu Wentian was at a loss; he couldn¡¯t just run into the street, find sick people, and offer his services, could he?


    When Liu Wentian left the park, the sun had already set in the west.


    The streets were crowded; Shenming City, this bustling metropolis, was a city that never slept, never a quiet moment. Every day, people from all walks of life came, hoping to make a name for themselves in this golden place and return home gloriously.


    As he passed a footbridge, Liu Wentian suddenly heard a girl¡¯s song.


    Her voice was young, ethereal, and clean, bringing comfort to anyone who listened, but the clean, young voice also carried a heartbreaking bewilderment and sadness. She was singing an old song, ¡°My Future Isn¡¯t a Dream.¡±


    Are you like me, bowing under the sun,


    Working silently, sweating,


    Are you like me, even if treated coldly,


    Not giving up on the life you want,


    Are you like me, busy pursuing all day,


    Pursuing a kind of unexpected gentleness,


    Are you like me, once confused,


    Wandering back and forth at crossroads,


    Because I don¡¯t care what others say,


    I have never forgotten myself,


    My future isn¡¯t a dream,


    The promises to myself, the persistence in love,


    I know my future isn¡¯t a dream,


    I seriously live every minute.


    ¡­


    Curious, Liu Wentian wondered what the singing girl looked like. She wasn¡¯t very professional, yet her singing easily moved him, touching his heart.


    Liu Wentian walked a few steps forward.


    A girl was sitting on a low stool, playing a guitar and singing. She bowed her head to play the guitar, her black hair covering her face, showing only a small, pale part of her side face.


    She was dressed simply in slightly faded jeans and a long-sleeved purple top, her figure appearing delicate and frail.


    In front of her, an open guitar case contained several five and ten-dollar bills; only a few people were listening to her sing, but she was still singing passionately.


    Liu Wentian stood by and listened for a while, also feeling moved. The girl might not have been very professional, but she was singing with all her heart, pouring her emotions into the song.


    Dream Chaser. This city was full of Dream Chasers, but how many of them could really see their dreams come true? Most were merely living a dream.


    When the song ended, Liu Wentian took out ten dollars from his nearly empty wallet and placed it in her guitar case. She looked up, smiled at Liu Wentian, her eyes clear, and her smile shy and reserved.


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 9 - 9 - 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3

    Chapter 9 ¨C 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3


    Chapter 9: Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3


    Liu Wentian saw her face, saw her smile, and suddenly remembered the clear blue sky and white clouds of his childhood home, free from a single trace of pollution, a single impurity.


    The girl was about 56 years old. She was very beautiful, not in the seductive way of Li Chuyue or the stunning way of Sheng Qianmei, but in a pure, clean way, like the naive girl next door from his childhood. This kind of beauty made one feel pity, a desire to protect.


    After a moment of distraction, Liu Wentian came back to his senses, smiled at the girl, and then turned to leave. The girl was beautiful, but they were merely strangers to each other, passing by in this city where one constantly encounters and parts ways with countless strangers every day.


    He had taken a few steps when Liu Wentian suddenly heard a somewhat frivolous voice laughing, ¡°Haha, little sister, with your beauty, why bother earning these few 5 to 10 yuan here? Come play with brother tonight, and brother will give you a few hundred, much better than this!!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian turned back, and a few men with dyed hair, looking like bad elements of society, stood in front of the girl, one of them with sneaky eyes teasing her.


    The guitar bag containing money was already kicked aside by them.


    The girl¡¯s fair face displayed panic and she timidly said, ¡°No¡­ sorry, I don¡¯t want to go out with you. Although it¡¯s not much money, I am already satisfied.¡±


    The man gave the girl a disgusting smirk, scanned her body, then fixed his stare on her face, ¡°Haha. You¡¯re satisfied with this? If you follow brother, brother can make you satisfied every day, satisfied to the point of ecstatic bliss!!¡±


    The people by his side, hearing this, also laughed creepily.


    ¡°Little sister, Brother Zhu is very strong, guaranteed to thrill you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then you¡¯ll be satisfied every day, crying out in satisfaction. Haha.¡±


    The few passersby who had initially been listening to the girl sing, seeing these ferocious thugs appear, didn¡¯t think twice before they fled, clearly afraid of causing trouble.


    The girl, her face turning red with anger, thought to collect her belongings and leave, but then one of the men grabbed her guitar. Laughing, he said, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t go, tonight the brothers will show you the adult world.¡±


    ¡°Give it back!!¡± The girl clearly wasn¡¯t adept at arguing, and her passive character left her unsure what to do. She tried to snatch back the guitar, but was surrounded by the others.


    At that moment, her eyes reddened with urgency, almost brought to tears by her anger.


    The one called Brother Zhu, with a grin, said, ¡°Why is little sister crying? Yo, this pretty little face of yours is so tender and lovely, even your crying gets my heart racing. Do you want to hit me? Are you very angry? Come on, touch brother¡¯s face with your tender little hands, oh wait, my face is here for you to hit.¡±


    After he said this, he sneered and stretched his face in front of the girl with a lewd expression.


    A hand suddenly appeared, and with a slap sound, Brother Zhu was struck so hard that his head reeled!!


    ¡°Motherfucker, you little brat dare to hit me?? Do you know who I am??¡±


    Brother Zhu staggered, finally not feeling so dizzy anymore, and he stared at the suddenly appearing Liu Wentian and roared.


    Liu Wentian, with an innocent look, said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked to be hit?¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you to hit me? I told this pretty little lady to hit me! You little brat are definitely dead!!¡± Brother Zhu exploded in rage.


    ¡°Oh, so it wasn¡¯t me you wanted to hit,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a suddenly enlightened look, followed by another backhand slap, causing Brother Zhu to stagger and nearly fall.


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°I just wanted to hit, is that not allowed?¡±


    Brother Zhu coughed up two blood-stained yellow teeth, yelling, ¡°Fuck! What are you idiots standing around for? Attack! Beat this little brat to death!!¡±


    His four followers immediately charged over, but before they could even throw a punch or make a move, all were slapped dizzy by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was incredibly fast, so fast that they couldn¡¯t even dodge in time, and each of their faces received Liu Wentian¡¯s slaps.


    Liu Wentian fiercely slapped them one by one, saying, ¡°That¡¯s for harassing people! That¡¯s for your audacity! That¡¯s for your satisfaction!¡±


    The four followers quickly had their faces swollen and bruised, beyond recognition. Seeing Liu Wentian turning his gaze back to himself, Brother Zhu panicked, ¡°Big¡­ brother, stop, please, I was out of line, I deserve to die, please spare me.¡±


    He never expected that such a seemingly cultured youth would be so ruthless, each slap hitting as if trying to kill, he was even crueler than themselves!! Who really was the thug here?


    He also felt extremely unlucky. Just as he set his eyes on such a pretty girl, why did he have to run into such a fierce person?


    Liu Wentian coldly commanded, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Brother Zhu, as if pardoned, said, ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going!!¡±


    After saying that, he and his followers ran off as if for their lives.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl approached and said thanks, looking at Liu Wentian with a curious gaze.


    This man didn¡¯t seem particularly strong, so how could he be so formidable? But unlike others who would have just walked away upon seeing these bad men, he came back to help her. The girl realized that without him, she might have been in trouble tonight.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to come to this place to sing anymore, to avoid those people from earlier causing you more trouble next time.¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 - 8 A Perfect Match

    Chapter 10 ¨C 8 A Perfect Match


    Chapter 10: Chapter 8 A Perfect Match


    The girl obediently said, ¡°Mm, I understand. I won¡¯t come here again next time.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded his head and was about to leave when the girl, somewhat timidly, said, ¡°Can I ask what your name is?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at the girl and saw that she was a bit shy, so he smiled and said, ¡°Liu Wentian. And you?¡±


    The girl, excited that Liu Wentian had asked for her name, said, ¡°Brother Tian, my name is Zi Qing, like the clear sky and white clouds.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing her name, Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said, ¡°That name suits you well.¡±


    The girl blushed with a shy smile, her expression as pure and refreshing as her name implied.


    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going. You should pack up your stuff and leave too, to avoid those thugs coming back to trouble you.¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian saw the girl nod and turned to leave.


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian¡¯s figure fade away and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Ah! I forgot to ask Brother Tian for his contact information.¡±


    Then she pouted, looking somewhat dissatisfied, and said, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not pretty enough? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he even ask for my phone number?¡±


    Despite her poverty, she had always been surrounded by numerous admirers of her beauty from a young age. This was the first time she doubted her appearance and the first time she wished someone would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t grasp Zi Qing¡¯s thoughts as he hadn¡¯t walked far before realizing there were several people following him.


    When he reached a more secluded spot, several men appeared and blocked Liu Wentian¡¯s path.


    There were six of them in total, five of which had been harassing Zi Qing earlier, and the other a big man over 1.8 meters tall, with a fierce look and a disdainful gaze.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the leader, ¡°Weren¡¯t you hit enough earlier?¡±


    After sizing up Liu Wentian, the big man said to the leader, ¡°Were you actually beaten by this kid? I say, Zhuang Han, are you that weak? Beaten by a kid whose limbs are as thin as sticks, really?¡±


    Zhuang Han laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother Hao, this kid seems average but he hits hard. He knocked out several of my teeth.¡± Then he turned to Liu Wentian and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get cocky! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you won a fight. Do you know who the people by my side are?¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, just looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    Agitated, Zhuang Han shouted, ¡°Brother Hao is my big brother and the boss around here. He used to fight in the underground boxing ring and has people¡¯s lives on his hands! Today, he will make you pay for meddling in others¡¯ business!¡±


    Brother Hao smirked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°You dare hit my men. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, how can I continue to operate in Shenming City? You¡¯d best kneel now, kowtow to me, let my boys beat you up a bit, then hand over all your money as a tribute!¡±


    Liu Wentian, who had been cold-faced, now broke into laughter upon hearing Brother Hao¡¯s words, ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of robbery as a moneymaking method? Robbing ordinary people is obviously not the way to go, but robbing thugs should be fine, right?¡±


    With that thought, Liu Wentian looked at Brother Hao and his men with a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually short on cash; how about you guys take out all your money and offer it up to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡± Zhuang Han was utterly baffled, wondering if he had misheard, finding this guy insufferably arrogant.


    Enraged, Zhuang Han bellowed, ¡°Brother Hao, this kid is looking down on you, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Kid, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    Brother Hao, too, was filled with rage. He was the boss around here, usually the one doing the threatening and the robbing, and now someone dared to threaten him.


    He stomped forward and aimed a kick at Liu Wentian¡¯s stomach. Liu Wentian sneered, not moving an inch as his right leg shot out faster than the eye could see, striking Brother Hao¡¯s knee from the inside.


    With a crisp snap, Brother Hao screamed in agony, sitting on the ground like a spread-eagled doll.


    ¡°Agh! My leg!¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯ve only dislocated your knee, so stop wailing as if you¡¯re gonna die. Hand over the money!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Brother Hao was on the verge of tears, truly wishing for death. He had never imagined a day when he¡¯d be beaten to the ground and forced to hand over his money!


    He had always been the one extorting others for money, this was the first time someone dared to demand money from him!!


    ¡°Fuck your mother! When I was out here hustling, you were still sucking on your mom¡¯s tits!! You think you¡¯re some kind of¡­¡± Before Brother could finish his vicious rant, Liu Wentian kicked him squarely, sending him rolling on the ground for a good 5 or 6 meters.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was cold as a knife, ¡°Are you going to pay or not?¡±


    Brother didn¡¯t dare to talk back anymore. He only felt as if his organs had been smashed to pulp by Liu Wentian¡¯s kick, gasping in pain, ¡°I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll pay, just stop hitting me.¡±


    After speaking, Brother didn¡¯t dare to glare at Liu Wentian anymore, but his ferocious gaze fell on Pig Brother. It was this son of a bitch who caused him to lose his wife and break his arm, dragging him into trouble with such a fierce character!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s attention shifting from Brother to himself, Pig Brother shivered in fear.


    He had brought Brother over to regain some face and extort a bit of money, never expecting the other party to be this terrifying, turning Brother into such a mess. He felt like crying without tears, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll pay too, don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    The other four underlings, seeing Liu Wentian looking their way, hastily took out their wallets in panic. They didn¡¯t want to end up with dislocated joints, kicked around on the floor like Brother, whimpering with tears and snot running down their faces, they understood all too well the extent of the pain.


    If people witnessed this scene, they would probably be shocked to the core. Gang members actually getting robbed and willingly handing over money, it was simply inconceivable!!


    The few men took out all the money they had on them, totaling around 30,000 Yi.


    Enraged, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Do you take me for a beggar? Go withdraw money! Hand it all over!!¡±


    The men felt so wronged that they were on the verge of tears. How was it that the person in front of them seemed like the real bandit, while they were the bullied honest citizens.


    They finally understood how it felt when they robbed others. And the worst part was, after being robbed themselves, they couldn¡¯t even talk about it, let alone report it.


    If word got out that they had been robbed by an ordinary person, how could they continue to mix in the underworld? Because of this, they were destined to grit their teeth and swallow the blood. As for revenge, they didn¡¯t dare to even think about it. They definitely did not want to provoke Liu Wentian, this harbinger of death, a second time.


    In the end, Liu Wentian walked away with more than 100,000 they had withdrawn. The men left behind looked as defeated as roosters after a fight.


    Holding the money, Liu Wentian began to ponder where to acquire the necessary medicinal herbs. Although the herbs for Yellow Spirit were not too rare, they might not be available in ordinary pharmacies.


    Just then, he received a call from an unknown number.


    Liu Wentian answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    A chilly voice came from the other side, ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s me, Sheng Qianmei. Can you help me out?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Liu Wentian recalled the mixed-race, long-legged beauty he had encountered at the hospital that morning.


    What could she want, calling him up this late at night?


    Staying at the hospital overnight, he had his phone with him, so it wasn¡¯t strange that she knew his number; however, her calling at this hour was somewhat odd.


    Liu Wentian, curious, asked, ¡°Is there something you need from me? How can I help you?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice was tinged with urgency, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you come to the hospital right now?¡±


    Her tone carried a hint of pleading, evidently facing some tough problem she couldn¡¯t solve.


    Without saying much more, Liu Wentian agreed and then hung up.


    As for buying the medicinal herbs, he had a plan. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the places that sold herbs, but since Sheng Qianmei worked in the hospital, asking her to buy them would be much simpler. Now that she clearly needed his help, he decided to see what was going on.


    Shenming City People¡¯s Hospital.


    Angry shouts resounded from a hospital room, ¡°Damn it, my boss came here for treatment, and instead of getting better, you made him vomit blood!! I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t cure my boss today, I¡¯m going to smash up this hospital, and I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t keep it open tomorrow!!¡±


    A man over 1.8 meters tall, Zhuang Han, was pointing at a group of doctors and nurses with an expression like he wanted to chop them into pieces.


    ¡°Are you fucking deaf? Treat him now!¡± His eyes wide with fury, he glared at a short, plump, middle-aged man who looked like a leader, shouting orders.

 Chapter 11 - 11 - 9 What a Waste of Words

    Chapter 11 ¨C 9 What a Waste of Words


    Chapter 11: Chapter 9 What a Waste of Words


    The short, stout middle-aged man was the duty officer at this time and he looked very disheveled, sweating profusely. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely cure Mr. Yan!! Absolutely!!¡±


    At this moment, he felt like dying, as it just had to happen during his shift.


    The patient, Yan Tianpeng, was a well-known figure in Shenming City. It was said that he started out in the underworld in his early years and later made a lot of money. He then quit and, with a group of brothers, established the Tianxiong Group. Now, he was worth several billion.


    He had come to the hospital tonight, complaining of body aches and dizziness. Originally, it should have been a chance to ingratiate themselves with him, but just after taking the hospital¡¯s medicine, he suddenly vomited blood and now lay on the bed, breathing more out than in.


    ¡°What are you babbling about?? Cure him quickly now! Do you believe I¡¯ll chop you up??¡± Zhuang Han, however, didn¡¯t listen to him at all and roared indignantly, pushing him so hard that he sat down on the ground with a thump.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare get angry, for it was said that Zhuang Han had really killed someone before, and he didn¡¯t dare provoke such a person.


    For a while, he stammered, but couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    He also wanted to treat the man, but he simply didn¡¯t know where to start now.


    According to the examination results, Yan Tianpeng¡¯s bodily functions had deteriorated to the extreme, beyond saving, but he dared not say it out loud. Thinking about the impact of Yan Tianpeng¡¯s death here on him and the hospital, he shivered with cold and fear.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to reply, but Sheng Qianmei, who was standing nearby, was furious and said, ¡°Why are you being so fierce to Director Zhu?? This is a hospital, our doctors will naturally find a way to cure the patient! What use is there in making a scene here??¡±


    ¡°You bitch, how dare you speak! It was the medicine you prescribed that put my boss in this condition. If anything happens to my boss, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zhuang Han yelled at Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was so angry her pretty face turned purple, ¡°The patient complained of pain all over, and I only prescribed some pain-relieving medication for him initially. That couldn¡¯t possibly worsen his condition. You don¡¯t need to threaten me; I will do my utmost to treat my patient, but if it really can¡¯t be cured, should I be blamed for that too? Doctors are not immortals!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, can¡¯t be cured?? If you can¡¯t cure him, I¡¯ll make you die with him!¡± The burly man had obviously been arrogant and overbearing for too long, and he slapped Sheng Qianmei on the face without holding back at all, the slap fierce and ruthless.


    The nearby nurses screamed in fright.


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, ¡°You oaf, are you trying to disfigure someone with that slap?? Too vicious! Who decided that doctors must cure patients or else be beaten?? Get lost!¡±


    Liu Wentian had just arrived and, having overheard Zhuang Han and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s exchange, had a rough understanding of the situation. Seeing Zhuang Han slapping Sheng Qianmei, he couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.


    Indeed, a corrupt doctor deserves to die, but if a doctor fully dedicates themselves to treating someone and they fail to cure the illness, they should not be beaten. That was utterly unreasonable.


    Moreover, that slap was extraordinarily brutal. Zhuang Han was obviously a trained fighter, striking without any mercy. If Sheng Qianmei had taken that slap, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and she could have been severely disfigured.


    Just as Sheng Qianmei closed her eyes in fright, she felt a hand pull her away and then found herself in someone¡¯s arms.


    Liu Wentian pulled Sheng Qianmei to his side and, without waiting for Zhuang Han to react, kicked him to the ground, then looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Motherfucker, are you asking for death?? Dare to meddle in my business, do you believe I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun!!¡±


    Zhuang Han felt as if he had been hit by a raging bull, the kick to his waist so painful it seemed to break. Although he was naturally fierce, he still bit down and stood up, staring menacingly at Liu Wentian.


    His words were fierce, but his eyes showed clear wariness.


    A normal person¡¯s kick wouldn¡¯t have affected him at all, yet this young man¡¯s kick had sent him to the ground, and now his waist was in unbearable pain; clearly, this was not someone to mess with!


    ¡°Gang Jie, enough!!¡± The frail Yan Tianpeng spoke from the bed, then addressing Liu Wentian, he asked, ¡°Young man, are you this female doctor¡¯s boyfriend??¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer. Sheng Qianmei reacted and, blushing, stepped out from Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t refute either.


    Liu Wentian said coldly to Yan Tianpeng, ¡°So a doctor who can¡¯t cure your illness deserves to die? Is your life that precious?¡±


    He was quite displeased with Zhuang Han¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuang Han, called Gang Jie, was about to burst out angrily when Yan Tianpeng interrupted him.


    ¡°Gang Jie, I said enough!!¡± Yan Tianpeng roared authoritatively, though his voice was weak. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuang Han bowed his head, dispirited, and said, ¡°Understood, boss.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng disregarded Zhuang Han and politely addressed Liu Wentian, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve misunderstood. If a doctor cannot cure a patient but has tried their best, then there¡¯s no faulting them. I¡¯m not saying my life is particularly precious, but¡­!¡±


    He paused, ¡°When I came to this hospital, it was just because I was feeling unwell. But after taking the hospital¡¯s medication, I ended up vomiting blood, and now I¡¯ve turned into this half-dead state. Tell me, shouldn¡¯t the doctors at this hospital, especially your beautiful girlfriend, be held responsible??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was furious and responded, ¡°The medicine I prescribed had absolutely no harmful effects on the body and couldn¡¯t possibly have worsened your condition!¡±


    Yan Tianpeng shook his head, ¡°Telling me this is useless. If something happens to me, you can¡¯t escape responsibility.¡±


    He glanced at Liu Wentian, ¡°Your boyfriend can fight, but how many can he really take on?¡±


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you threatening me again?¡±


    Yan Tianpeng, who was used to dealing with tough situations, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The cold light in the eyes of the young man before him, even for someone like him who had climbed his way up from the darkest underworld, was startling.


    Yan Tianpeng looked deeply at Liu Wentian and then shook his head, ¡°No, young man, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I always value peace and don¡¯t want to threaten you or harm your girlfriend. I just want to live and hope that your girlfriend or some other doctors in this hospital can cure me.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei and Director Zhu had ugly expressions upon hearing this. They both knew that Yan Tianpeng¡¯s condition was almost incurable.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Let me take a look at you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Young man, you can also treat illnesses?¡± Yan Tianpeng was surprised. He had thought that this person was only good at fighting and hadn¡¯t expected him to be a doctor as well.


    ¡°A bit,¡± said Liu Wentian nonchalantly.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Qianmei hastily said, ¡°No! Liu Wentian, you can¡¯t treat him!¡±


    At this, even Liu Wentian was surprised. Hadn¡¯t Sheng Qianmei called him here to help? Why was she suddenly not allowing him to treat Yan Tianpeng?


    The expressions on the faces of Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie turned very ugly.


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, what do you mean? Are you implying that you have a better candidate to treat me, or are you saying that you don¡¯t believe I can be cured and thus, you¡¯re afraid your boyfriend might get into trouble?¡± By the end, Yan Tianpeng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was left speechless by Yan Tianpeng¡¯s stare. Indeed, she was afraid that Liu Wentian would get into trouble since she believed Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and she couldnarily regretted calling Liu Wentian over.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s reaction, Liu Wentian could easily guess her thoughts, feeling a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Sheng Qianmei knew well the impact Yan Tianpeng¡¯s death would have on her, yet she still tried to prevent herself from treating him, showing just how kind-hearted she was.


    He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, ¡°Trust me, I can cure him.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at his smiling face, somewhat dazed. She had always thought Liu Wentian would only ever wear a sullen expression.


    There seemed to be a magic power in Liu Wentian¡¯s smile, making it hard for her to refute his words.


    ¡°Then¡­ you must cure him, otherwise, it really will cause trouble,¡± Sheng Qianmei eventually said, her voice still tinged with worry.


    Liu Wentian nodded and was about to take Yan Tianpeng¡¯s pulse when Director Zhu exclaimed, ¡°No, you can¡¯t treat him! You¡¯re not even a doctor at our hospital!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Do you have a medical license? Who will be responsible if you can¡¯t cure him?¡± he continued to question aggressively.


    Sheng Qianmei, angered, said, ¡°Director Zhu, what do you mean? I¡¯ve seen Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills before; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have called him here!¡±


    Director Zhu just sneered, ¡°Dr. Sheng, you still have the nerve to say that? This whole situation started with the medication you prescribed. Now you¡¯ve brought in some unknown junior to treat the patient. If something serious happens to the patient, who will be responsible?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    She realized that Director Zhu was actually trying to shift the blame at this critical time, pushing all the problems onto her!!


    He clearly knew that Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and by saying these things now, if she continued to let Liu Wentian treat him, then she would have to bear all the consequences herself!!

 Chapter 12 - 12 - 10 Look Down on

    Chapter 12 ¨C 10 Look Down on


    Chapter 12: Chapter 10 Look Down on


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Am I wrong?¡± asked Director Zhu with a sneer, continuing, ¡°If this young Ruguo causes the patient to die, who will be responsible?¡±


    ¡°I treat the patients and I naturally take responsibility!¡± Liu Wentian frowned at Director Zhu and said, ¡°On the other hand, you, as a doctor, only think about shirking responsibility. A doctor who dares not take responsibility doesn¡¯t deserve to treat anyone.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, what right do you have to talk to me like this!¡± Director Zhu roared. Usually, in the hospital, he intimidated and wielded power; no one dared to provoke him. This fellow in cheap clothes, daring to look down on him.


    Full of hatred, he said, ¡°Fine, if you want to treat, then treat; you were called by Sheng Qianmei, so naturally, she will be the one to take responsibility when something goes wrong!¡±


    He didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush anymore and directly pinned the responsibility on Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t want to waste words with this man and started to check Yan Tianpeng¡¯s pulse.


    After several seconds, he released his hand, his face expressionless from start to finish.


    Even Yan Tianpeng looked tense at that moment; the next words from Liu Wentian might decide his fate.


    Seeing Liu Wentian release his hand, Sheng Qianmei anxiously asked, ¡°How is it? Can you treat him?¡±


    Including Director Zhu, everyone held their breath waiting for Liu Wentian to speak.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can treat him!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei cried out in delight, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, wonderful! You scared me to death!¡±


    She was indeed very nervous. If it became known that someone¡¯s condition worsened or even died in the hospital after taking the medicine she prescribed, then her career as a doctor would be over.


    ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t get too excited, can you¡­ let go of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei immediately let go, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian, facing Yan Tianpeng who was all smiles, said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a push.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng, puzzled, asked, ¡°Push? Don¡¯t I need medicine?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°No need for prescriptions; just buy some supplements to strengthen yourself when you get back. Your body is a bit weak now.¡±


    Hearing this, Director Zhu huffed disdainfully and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t pretend to know what you don¡¯t. Do you understand how bad Mr. Yan¡¯s condition is now? You mean to say a push will cure him? Do you think you are an Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± just as Director Zhu was about to mock further, Gang Jie, standing by, rushed forward and slapped him hard across the face, ¡°You fat pig, if you keep blabbering I will kill you right now!¡± Then he backhanded him another slap.


    Director Zhu, dizzy and his face swelling like a melon, didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, only glaring resentfully at Liu Wentian.


    Yan Tianpeng, no longer asking questions, stripped off his shirt and revealed his upper body, lying on the bed. His body bore numerous scars, and compared to the terror on the faces of Director Zhu and Sheng Qianmei at the sight of these scars, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianpeng was even more convinced that Liu Wentian was no ordinary person.


    Next, Liu Wentian placed his hands on Yan Tianpeng¡¯s upper body and started to push, and Yan Tianpeng felt as though a scorching breath was moving within him.


    Before long, he was sweating profusely¡­ Yan Tianpeng felt his body getting lighter and more comfortable by the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Liu Wentian said after several minutes, stopping his hands.


    Everyone else in the hospital room was already stunned by then.


    What kind of medical technique was this? How could it show such miraculous effects? Could it be what they call a revolutionary skill?


    The group felt somewhat perplexed and alarmed. Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes so bright it was frightening, as if she wanted to devour him. Director Zhu, on the other hand, had the ugly expression of someone who had eaten excrement.


    Yan Tianpeng got up and moved his body, feeling a bit weak but the unpleasant sensation was completely gone. He couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s better?? It¡¯s really better! My body feels so much better now!! Haha, young man, you truly are a miracle-working doctor! Incredible!¡±


    He kept thanking Liu Wentian incessantly.


    A man in his mid-fifties with slightly purple temples hurried in from the door.


    Upon seeing him, Yan Tianpeng frowned and sneered, ¡°Director Song, you¡¯ve arrived quite promptly! If it weren¡¯t for this young man here, you might have just made it in time for my funeral!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man who walked in was the director of this hospital, Director Song. Hearing Yan Tianpeng¡¯s sneer made his heart skip a beat. He knew very well that those who crossed Mr. Yan never ended well.


    Director Song hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯m truly sorry. I came as soon as I got the call, but there was some traffic on the way, so I was a bit late.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Tianpeng curiously.


    What on earth had happened? When Director Zhu called earlier, didn¡¯t he say that Sheng Qianmei¡¯s incorrect prescription had exacerbated Mr. Yan¡¯s condition, and that it was beyond saving? Now it seemed that aside from a purplish complexion, he appeared to have no other symptoms.


    He looked questioningly at Director Zhu.


    At this moment, Director Zhu was extremely awkward. He had not expected Liu Wentian to actually cure the man.


    But being thick-skinned, upon seeing the director looking his way, he smiled and said, ¡°Director Song, Mr. Yan was critically ill just now, thankfully I was here. And hey, he just got cured!¡±


    But he conveniently omitted who was to blame and who had cured the patient.


    However, Yan Tianpeng knew all too well the scheming nature of such people, having seen much of it throughout his life. Director Zhu¡¯s ulterior motives were clear to him.


    Given his status, he typically would not bother with these things, but now he was interested in making a connection with Liu Wentian, so he spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Director Song, it is said that when the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. If your hospital has such a shameless director, if you don¡¯t handle this properly, I really have to doubt your character.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that, Mr. Yan?¡±


    Director Song was confused, but seeing Director Zhu turning a ghastly purple, he guessed some of it.


    Turning to Sheng Qianmei, he asked sternly, ¡°Dr. Sheng, tell me, what exactly happened? Didn¡¯t Director Zhu say that Mr. Yan¡¯s condition worsened because you prescribed the wrong medication?¡±


    Listening to this, Sheng Qianmei felt even more outraged and thus recounted the events briefly to Director Song.


    After listening, Director Song glared fiercely at Director Zhu, and then looked at Liu Wentian with astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected this ordinary-looking young man to possess such skills.


    He warmly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Young man, I am truly grateful for what you¡¯ve done. If it weren¡¯t for you, the outcome would have been unthinkable. On behalf of the entire hospital, thank you! I don¡¯t know which prestigious university you graduated from, or if you are the disciple of some famous doctor, but would you be interested in working at our hospital?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, Sheng Qianmei felt a sudden wave of disappointment.


    Director Song nodded, not insisting further, then sternly turned to Director Zhu and said, ¡°Director Zhu, if you have nothing to object to Dr. Sheng¡¯s explanation, then starting tomorrow you will be transferred to the dispensary. It¡¯s quieter there, suitable for retirement.¡±


    Director Zhu¡¯s face instantly drained of all color. He was just over forty, nowhere near needing retirement, and he had aspired to rise to the position of director in the future!


    However, he dared not speak further, feeling as if all strength had been sapped from his body. He knew he had truly fallen this time, never to rise again.


    But who could have imagined that such an ordinary-looking young man would possess such miraculous medical skills?


    If only he had known how capable this man was, he might have let him treat Yan Tianpeng from the beginning, possibly earning Mr. Yan¡¯s favor!

 Chapter 13 - 13 - 11 No Regrets Medicine

    Chapter 13 ¨C 11 No Regrets Medicine


    Chapter 13: Chapter 11 No Regrets Medicine


    ¡°`


    Director Zhu was filled with an incredible sense of regret, but there was no such thing as a pill for regret in this world.


    Yan Tianpeng laughed again and said, ¡°Director Song, now that the old director is gone, naturally a new one must take his place. I think Dr. Sheng is quite suitable for the new director¡¯s role, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing this, Director Song glanced at Liu Wentian, then at Sheng Qianmei whose face had turned a bit red, and smiled with understanding. ¡°Indeed, quite suitable, and also, Dr. Sheng happens to be from the same department as Director Zhu, so, Dr. Sheng, come take over as the head of this department.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face, however, did not show too much joy. For her, she was more interested in Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills than the so-called directorship.


    Yan Tianpeng looked at Liu Wentian cautiously and asked, ¡°Young man, I want to ask, what illness did I have? Is it completely cured now?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t an illness, it was poison. The fact that you vomited blood had nothing to do with the hospital¡¯s medication, but rather just happened to coincide with the onset of the poison. The poison has been expelled now, so naturally, you¡¯re well again.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng¡¯s expression changed dramatically and he said, ¡°How could I get poisoned for no reason?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°This poison is transmitted through food, and it¡¯s not very potent, hence difficult to detect. It only has an effect after being consumed repeatedly and continuously over time. So, whoever has been preparing your meals every day during this period is who you should be looking for now.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng¡¯s face turned uglier with anger, and he exclaimed, ¡°So it was that damned whore. No wonder she insisted on me going home to eat every day, I thought she missed me!¡±


    His face shifting between shades, his eyes finally flashed with malice, but as he raised his head again, he was smiling and said, ¡°Young man, I just heard your girlfriend call you Liu Wentian, that¡¯s your name right? If you ever need anything, feel free to come to me, Yan Tianpeng. Here in Shenming City, I have some weight!¡±


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a gold-plated business card and then left in a hurry with Gang Jie.


    Director Song and Director Zhu, who was filled with longing, also left the ward.


    Sheng Qianmei came over and sighed to Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Yan Tianpeng has been said to have started seeing a young starlet recently, coming over to her place every night. It seems likely that she administered the poison. Now that he¡¯s going back, that woman is obviously not going to survive. Rumor has it that he has not a few lives on his hands. Although it¡¯s said that the woman isn¡¯t anything good herself, she is still a life after all.¡±


    She initially thought Liu Wentian would be somewhat uncomfortable upon hearing this since ordinary people would likely be shocked at learning someone might die because of their words. Unexpectedly, Liu Wentian was indifferent and said,


    ¡°While he was here in this ward, he was my patient, so I saved him. Once I step out of this door, he has nothing to do with me. Whether he or that woman lives or dies has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was at a loss for words. She always felt that there was an evil aura about Liu Wentian, as if everything and everyone he was not interested in was meaningless, unworthy of his attention.


    Yet for some reason, Sheng Qianmei found she didn¡¯t dislike this evil aura.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Qianmei blushed slightly and said, ¡°They just mistook me for your girlfriend earlier; why didn¡¯t you refute them?¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°Since it¡¯s not true, why bother refuting or explaining.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei humphed dissatisfied, seemingly displeased with his answer. She continued, ¡°Regardless, I owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you can help me right now. I need you to purchase some medicinal herbs for me.¡±


    Liu Wentian took out a list he had prepared earlier, on which were written the names of some medicinal herbs. Sheng Qianmei, surprised, took the list and said, ¡°Ginseng, deer antler, Eucommia, Angelica, Astragalus¡­ Liu Wentian, you want so many tonics, all with requirements for age, what do you need them for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to consume them? Aren¡¯t you afraid of over-nourishing yourself to death?¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother to explain but only said, ¡°Here is 100,000 yuan, buy as many as you can, and try to get the ones with better quality.¡±


    After giving her the money and leaving his address, he left.


    Sheng Qianmei watched his figure recede into the distance, murmuring, ¡°All these tonics, what does he need them for? Could it be that his body is very weak? He¡¯s so mysteriously secretive; could it be kidney deficiency? And it must be quite severe; otherwise, he would have cured himself. Could it be¡­ could it be impotence?¡±


    As she thought this, her face flushed, ¡°He seems so indifferent towards me, could it be because of kidney deficiency and impotence, and then out of inferiority?¡±


    Her face grew redder as she thought, then in the evening darkness, she drove straight to a well-known traditional pharmacy.


    ¡°`


    The next day, early in the morning at 8 o¡¯clock.


    Lian Tang Village housing complex.


    This complex was predominantly home to workers and clerical staff on the lower end of the pay scale. The residential buildings had weathered many years of wind and rain. The external walls were covered with dirt and dark yellow rust stains.


    However, the rent was cheap; a single room could be rented for only about 500 a month, a rarity in the bustling Shenming City. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, a few elderly ladies were gossiping at the street corner, kids were chasing each other around, and several men in their underwear were playing cards and boasting under the trees.


    Suddenly, a cyan Porsche drove in, and the crowd in the complex was abuzz. Who living here could possibly have such a wealthy relative?


    Then the car stopped in front of Building 7. A long leg stepped out of the car, followed by a blonde beauty with a voluptuous figure and stunning looks. She had the allure of a Westerner combined with the gentleness of an Easterner.


    ¡°My gosh, whose daughter is this?? She¡¯s way too pretty, even more so than the stars on TV,¡± an old woman said, stunned.


    A young man who was wearing baggy shorts and slippers, boasting about the beautiful girl he scored last night, was dumbstruck. The cigarette hanging from his mouth fell to the ground unnoticed.


    The others had more or less the same reaction, especially the men, who practically had stars in their eyes. Yet, they didn¡¯t dare approach her, as a woman of such caliber was clearly out of their league.


    At that moment, they all shared the same puzzle¡ªhow could such a high-class woman appear in this run-down complex?


    Sheng Qianmei, unfazed by these admiring stares, approached the stunned woman watching her and said, ¡°Hello, excuse me, is this Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex? I¡¯m here to find Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re looking for¡­ looking for Liu Wentian?¡± the older woman said, evidently taken aback.


    Sheng Qianmei had to repeat herself, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Liu Wentian. He gave me this address.¡±


    Finally, the old woman snapped out of it, ¡°Ah, right, right, this is Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex. Liu Wentian lives on the fifth floor, the first room as you go up the stairs.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, said thanks, and then headed up the stairs.


    Once Sheng Qianmei was out of sight, one of the men seemed to snap back to reality and said, ¡°Damn, she¡¯s looking for Liu Wentian?? Seriously?¡±


    The others also seemed to disbelieve; how could the poor guy Liu Wentian land such a beauty?


    ¡°Damn, all the good seaweed¡¯s gone to the pigs!! A blonde bombshell with long legs, oh heavens!¡± one of the men lamented.


    Liu Wentian, of course, had no idea he had become the public enemy of the men in the complex. At that moment, he was astonished to see Sheng Qianmei knocking at his door.


    ¡°Why have you come so early? Did you get the herbs?¡± Liu Wentian was curious, wondering if she had gone to buy the herbs last night and why she had come over so early in the morning.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve got them, here, for you.¡±


    She handed over a large bundle to Liu Wentian and then curiously stepped into his small room.


    The place was tiny, just a small single room with a toilet and a little stove.


    There was just enough space for a bed and a computer desk, with one chair. Sheng Qianmei had to be careful not to bump into Liu Wentian¡¯s bed as soon as she entered the room.


    ¡°So, aren¡¯t you a little unaccustomed to such a cramped rental?¡± Liu Wentian said as he took the herbs, already thinking of Spirit Refinement. ¡°If you¡¯re not comfortable, you might as well go back,¡± he told Sheng Qianmei directly.


    Sheng Qianmei gave him an annoyed look and said, ¡°Are you in such a rush to get rid of me?¡±


    She sat down on Liu Wentian¡¯s bed, then smiled and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not used to it? Do you think I¡¯ve always been a pampered young lady? Although this place is small, it feels quite warm. It¡¯s just a bit messy.¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 - 12: Failing to Recognize a Good Heart

    Chapter 14 ¨C 12: Failing to Recognize a Good Heart


    Chapter 14: Chapter 12: Failing to Recognize a Good Heart


    ¡°Dirty and messy? Nonsense. I swept it just last night,¡± Liu Wentian retorted, having not expected the other party to really be accustomed to this sort of thing¡ªor at least not to show any sign of discomfort. But when the other person mentioned the messiness, he couldn¡¯t help but counter.


    Sheng Qianmei pointed to a few corners, saying, ¡°Look over there; those spots weren¡¯t swept properly. Where¡¯s your broom?¡± She finished her sentence and was about to grab the broom by the bathroom door to start sweeping.


    Liu Wentian quickly grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°No, no, big sister, what are you trying to do? I¡¯ll clean my own room.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Ungrateful!¡± Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, irritated.


    Then her curiosity about Liu Wentian resurfaced as she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re such an amazing doctor. Why do you live in a place like this?¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer. He couldn¡¯t exactly say he had just received his inheritance and that his previous salary only afforded him this kind of place.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t answering, Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she just sat on his bed, curiously looking around at the things in the room as though she was very interested in everything about Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian said in frustration, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave¡­?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei pouted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±


    ¡°You might not have anything to do, but I do, big sister,¡± Liu Wentian thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud since she had just helped him buy things.


    The first time he saw Sheng Qianmei, she seemed like an ice queen beauty¡ªsomeone who would finish a half-sentence conversation as briefly as possible. How had she suddenly changed into this childlike girl? Indeed, women are fickle creatures.


    There¡¯s a saying: once you melt the iceberg, a volcano lies beneath. Could Sheng Qianmei be just like that? But he hadn¡¯t done anything that could have melted the heart of this ice queen beauty.


    What Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand was that Sheng Qianmei was simply obsessed with medicine. She was extremely curious about his exceptional medical skills, and after witnessing his treatment of patients twice, she could almost be described as somewhat worshipful. Especially since last night, when Liu Wentian appeared like a knight in shining armor in a girl¡¯s dream, rescuing her from danger, an act she found hard to forget.


    Liu Wentian could only say, ¡°If you want to sit, then sit. Do as you please.¡±


    After speaking, he started to inspect the medicines Sheng Qianmei had brought, nodding his head in satisfaction at first but eventually frowning and saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I buy the wrong medicines?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her intently and questioned, ¡°Did you add your own money to buy these medicines for me?¡±


    He was familiar with the prices of various medicines, and 100,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t cover this much. Sheng Qianmei must have added at least an extra twenty or thirty thousand yuan of her own money.


    Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t seem to care and explained, ¡°You scared me for a moment; I thought I bought the wrong stuff. I saw some good-quality herbs, so I bought extra. You¡­ just take the opportunity to replenish your health¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, asking, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Am I blushing?¡± Sheng Qianmei touched her own face, feeling a bit warm indeed. She couldn¡¯t very well say that he needed to replenish his body because of kidney deficiency and impotence.


    She said shyly, ¡°Just make sure you take care of your health. I didn¡¯t add that much money.¡±


    But Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable. I don¡¯t accept rewards without merit. I¡¯ll treat Yan Tianpeng for you, and your selling the medicines for me means we¡¯re even. You didn¡¯t have to add your own money to buy the medicines for me; I should return the extra ones to you.¡±


    For some reason, seeing that he seemed eager to distance himself from any obligation, Sheng Qianmei felt both aggrieved and angry, ¡°Suit yourself. If you give them back to me, I¡¯ll just throw them away. Don¡¯t worry about it! Not recognizing good intentions¡ªlike a dog biting the kind-hearted Lu Dongbin!¡±


    She sounded just like a little girl throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Well¡­ alright then,¡± Liu Wentian, seeing this, didn¡¯t insist any further. After a moment of thought, he decided to keep the extra medicines and then offered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn my medical skills? If I taught you acupuncture directly, you wouldn¡¯t understand. How about I start by teaching you some basics about the human body¡¯s acupoints?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Really? You¡¯re willing to teach me medicine?¡± Sheng Qianmei clapped her hands excitedly, not expecting that he would actually agree to teach her. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had carefully considered the decision to teach her medicine.


    On one hand, based on last night¡¯s encounter, although Sheng Qianmei seemed somewhat unapproachable, she was actually very kind. Besides, he wasn¡¯t planning to teach her everything about acupuncture, Spirit Refinement, or massage techniques. He just intended to share some basic knowledge, which he didn¡¯t really mind.


    ¡°`


    Even if it¡¯s just these basic pieces of knowledge, as long as Sheng Qianmei understands and masters them, her medical skills will definitely see a significant improvement.


    ¡°Really, I can¡¯t explain the more profound stuff to you clearly, but I can talk to you about some basics of the human body¡¯s meridians and acupoints. These are also the foundations of acupuncture.¡±


    The two of them sat down straight on the bed, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed with excitement. She hadn¡¯t expected such good fortune today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the acupoints. There are countless acupoints in the human body, with 365 main acupoints, each with its own effect. When different acupoints are used in combination, they can produce another kind of result. To understand all the mysteries of the human acupoints, you must first understand the meridian system of the human body. The most important meridians are the twelve regular meridians and the Ren and Du vessels¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian began to talk incessantly, his face serious. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t just a poor young man living in this small rental room; he was a Medical Immortal, and this unique aura made Sheng Qianmei almost mesmerized for a while.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Listen carefully to what I¡¯m saying. If you¡¯re really interested in traditional Chinese medicine, you must master these dull basics.¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei dazedly staring at him, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason, feeling like a small purple rabbit being eyed by a wolf.


    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei snapped back to attention, her face turning red, and then she began to listen seriously once again.


    Although Sheng Qianmei was fully focused, she still found some of it confusing, mainly because her primary training was in Western medicine, after all.


    And the things Liu Wentian was talking about, although basic from his perspective, were still difficult for others to understand. Many of the points he made were so advanced that even famous practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine might not be able to comprehend them, let alone Sheng Qianmei.


    However, even though she didn¡¯t understand much, Sheng Qianmei was still very attentive. For the parts she couldn¡¯t quite grasp, she relied on her clever brain to remember first.


    Many things she didn¡¯t understand, but she could feel how precious this medical knowledge was, and because of this, her respect for Liu Wentian continued to grow.


    How on earth had someone younger than herself managed to learn such accumulated knowledge of thousands of years of traditional Chinese medicine to this extent?


    At certain points, Liu Wentian would specifically stop and ask Sheng Qianmei whether she understood and how much. After hearing her response, he would explain the difficult parts in even more detail once again.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon. Feeling that it was about time, Liu Wentian said to Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. As long as you go back and digest everything I¡¯ve talked about, it¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded happily, feeling that she had learned more today than she would from several months of reading medical books. Today was truly not wasted.


    Seeing that it was noon, Sheng Qianmei said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go out for a walk this afternoon? I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.¡±


    Liu Wentian rubbed his nose, thinking to himself that just because she had nothing to do didn¡¯t mean he was free¡ªhe still needed to practice Spirit Refinement.


    He said, ¡°I better not, I have things to do this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Qianmei asked curiously, ¡°What do you have to do?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian hem and haw without really saying what he was doing in the afternoon, Sheng Qianmei decided he was lying and started pulling him outside, ¡°Come on, accompany me for a walk. It¡¯s rare that I get a day off.¡±


    Liu Wentian had no choice but to accompany her downstairs, and as they sat in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s Porsche, they drove out of the neighborhood under the envious and jealous gazes of many men.


    Shenming City center pedestrian street.


    In a high-end clothing store, Liu Wentian saw Sheng Qianmei come out in another set of clothes.


    Dark green denim shorts revealed a pair of legs that could set one dreaming, a pink short-sleeved top, and black leather shoes with bows.


    It was a simple outfit, but everyone in the store, men and women alike, had eyes filled with amazement.


    Sheng Qianmei twirled in front of Liu Wentian, then asked expectantly, ¡°Liu Wentian, how is this outfit?¡±


    Liu Wentian repeated what he had said dozens of times that day, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why do you always say that? It doesn¡¯t show any sincerity at all! Can¡¯t you come up with different words?¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 15 - 15 - 13 How is the Vision?

    Chapter 15 ¨C 13 How is the Vision?


    Chapter 15: Chapter 13 How is the Vision?


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re naturally beautiful, and anything looks good on you. It¡¯s indeed quite nice. But we¡¯ve been walking around for hours, and you just browse without buying. What¡¯s the point? Aren¡¯t you tired??¡±


    He felt that accompanying a woman shopping was indeed more exhausting than fighting or healing.


    Sheng Qianmei pouted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied, young man? It¡¯s natural for women to shop like this. It¡¯s not easy for me to come out, and now that I finally did, you¡¯re complaining about accompanying a great beauty like me? Forget it, it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t you help me pick out a set? Let¡¯s see what your taste is like.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t refuse; he just wanted to finish shopping quickly so he could go back. He walked around the store and quickly picked out a few items of clothing.


    All of them were black: black high-heels, a leather skirt, a tank top, a leather jacket, and a black military-style hat.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t think too much; he just felt that the aloof aura of Sheng Qianmei suited black quite well, mysterious and enchanting, and noticing that the clothes were well-made, he chose them.


    However, Sheng Qianmei looked at these clothes with an odd expression and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re not into playing some ¡®Queen¡¯ role-play, are you??¡±


    After she spoke, her face blushed slightly, and without waiting for Liu Wentian to reply, she took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    Liu Wentian watched Sheng Qianmei¡¯s retreating figure, speechless. Queen role-play, what the hell? People who¡¯ve been abroad really know how to play.


    He hadn¡¯t really thought about that. But if she thought so, why did she still go try them on? Could it be she was willing to give herself a Queen seduction?


    Though slightly puzzled, he was somewhat looking forward to seeing what the results would be like once the tall and sexy Sheng Qianmei dressed up in these clothes.


    As Liu Wentian pondered, a surprised and mocking voice rang in his ear.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing here??¡±


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw someone he didn¡¯t really want to see.


    Fan Jing, an employee at the dazzling modeling agency, Liu Wentian¡¯s former colleague. She was fairly pretty and had a decent figure.


    The reason Liu Wentian didn¡¯t want to see her was that he quite disliked her in his heart.


    This person joined the company after Liu Wenmei, starting as a fresh graduate intern. Not knowing much, Liu Wentian had helped her a lot, and thus she became quite close to him.


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t thought much of it, while many in the company whispered that the two of them were in a relationship. It was untrue, and Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care.


    But later, after she became official, she started dating a rich second-generation and began to act high and mighty. Eventually, she publically declared that she would never be with someone like Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t even been to college, and that they were an impossible match.


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t really thought much of her, but reflecting upon her pitiful intern days compared to her later arrogant demeanor really chilled his heart.


    When Fan Jing saw Liu Wentian, she showed no sign of embarrassment. Dragging the man beside her over, she said, ¡°Dear, this is Liu Wentian, my former colleague.¡±


    Liu Wentian saw that this man was also not the rich second-generation from before; obviously, she had switched partners again. But that was none of his business, and he couldn¡¯t care less to engage.


    The man, who looked about 30, sized up Liu Wentian after hearing Fan Jing and snorted a ¡°hmm¡± from his nose, as if Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t worth his breath to say a word.


    To himself, Liu Wentian thought, judging by appearances, as expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    Fan Jing spoke again, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, haven¡¯t seen you coming to work these past few days, haven¡¯t you been fired??¡±


    Her words seemed caring, but her tone was filled with contempt, ¡°Even though the salary for that job isn¡¯t much, but since you haven¡¯t even been to college, what can you do once you¡¯re out? Tough, perhaps go to the construction site to move bricks, huh? With your skinny arms and legs, I bet even they wouldn¡¯t want you.¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°What I do is none of your business. Just take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fan Jing, with a look of someone being challenged by an inferior, coldly snorted and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be so ungrateful. People like you could at most be a construction worker. Do you really think you¡¯re a white-collar worker just because you sneaked into the company? What gives you the right to be so arrogant! Do you have any idea how much my beloved earns in a month? He earns more in a month than you in a year!!¡±


    ¡°Enough. Why waste words with this kind of person? Just look at what he¡¯s wearing; it probably cost 23 yuan from online. Arguing with this kind of person will only show that our own class is low,¡± the man by her side said with an impatient look.


    ¡°Understood, my dear.¡±


    Fan Jing displayed a docile demeanor, which made Liu Wentian feel a wave of disgust.


    Fan Jing glanced at Liu Wentian with contempt and turned to the man, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just that when I first joined the company, I talked to him a few times, and he actually thought I liked him. He kept finding reasons to talk to me without any business; truly shameless! Doesn¡¯t he see what he looks like!!¡±


    Her man looked at Liu Wentian with disdain and lectured in a patronizing tone, ¡°Young man, you should know your place. Don¡¯t just fall for someone attractive and try to hit on them! This society values ability; you don¡¯t have it, so don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas, or else you¡¯ll only be laughing stock!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve never had such thoughts about this type of woman! Even if she stripped naked and climbed onto my bed, she¡¯d only get kicked off by me, not wanting her to take up space on the bed. A woman who sleeps with anyone for money, I might not be squeamish, but I still find it dirty.¡±


    Fan Jing reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily saying, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Who¡¯s dirty? Who the hell do you think you are? Me climbing onto your bed? You, a poor wretch? Let me tell you, all your life you¡¯ll only be able to find someone ugly and unwanted to settle down with! Someone of my caliber, you could never reach in your entire life, you loser!!¡±


    Having said that, she laughed with derision, as if certain that Liu Wentian was fated to end up with the so-called ugly freak.


    A cool and enchanting voice spoke, ¡°Oh?? This is the first time someone has said that I¡¯m an unwanted ugly freak. Quite rare indeed.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jing was momentarily stunned, then realized that Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend had arrived.


    This guy actually has a girlfriend? But it¡¯s clear what kind of girlfriend he could find¡ªprobably short, dark, fat, and lacking in elegance. To put it simply, a female loser!


    She turned around, ready to start mocking, but upon clearly seeing the other person¡¯s appearance, she found herself suddenly unable to speak, as if her throat had been blocked.


    The arrogant man by her side was also stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t just them. Including Liu Wentian, everyone inside the shop was utterly dazzled.


    Sheng Qianmei wore the clothes Liu Wentian had picked out for her. She was already about 175 cm tall, and in high heels, she was even taller than Liu Wentian. Standing among other women, she was certainly a crane among chickens.


    Wearing a simple black leather skirt, jacket, and cap, with her dazzling blond hair, deep black eyes, and her cool and ethereal aura, she was like a beautiful and icy queen, evoking a feeling in people that made them want to submit at her feet.


    Liu Wentian finally understood why some men liked to play with the queen trope. But queens like Sheng Qianmei, of such caliber, are not something ordinary people could even meet once in their lifetime, which was evident from the ogling faces of the men in the shop.


    Sheng Qianmei walked up to Liu Wentian, twirled around with her golden hair fluttering, and with a light smile, asked, ¡°Dear, do I look good?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 16 - 16 - 14 Very Good Looking

    Chapter 16 ¨C 14 Very Good Looking


    Chapter 16: Chapter 14 Very Good Looking


    Despite Liu Wentian having acquired his inheritance, his mood was extraordinary. His heart still raced at this time.


    This woman was too bewitching and too captivating, especially when that icy face of hers broke into a charming smile, it was like the ice melting and flowers blooming.


    Liu Wentian nodded honestly and said, ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei smiled contentedly, her eyes squinting slightly like a proud fox.


    She hooked her arm through Liu Wentian¡¯s and looked at Fan Jing with a smile, ¡°Did you just say my dear can only end up with an ugly freak for life?? But I think you¡¯re the ugly freak, with a bad figure and small eyes, ugly everywhere.¡±


    After she said this, she turned to Fan Jing¡¯s man and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think??¡±


    Fan Jing¡¯s man, however, was already dumbfounded, and still not over it, he subconsciously said, ¡°Yes, yes, you are too beautiful, too beautiful. Compared to you, she is just a pile of shit!!¡±


    ¡°Asshole!!¡±


    Fan Jing was infuriated but couldn¡¯t come up with a retort.


    Beauty is always relative, after all. Compared to ordinary people, she indeed was beautiful, but next to Sheng Qianmei, calling her ugly was not wrong either.


    Standing next to Sheng Qianmei, who was nearly a head taller, Fan Jing felt her breathing becoming strained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Fan Jing with a disgusted expression and cooed to Liu Wentian, ¡°Darling, I am mad!! How could you have ever liked such an ugly girl? Now that I¡¯m your girlfriend, this really lowers my standards!!¡±


    Fan Jing gritted her teeth in anger. Her man had just said that talking to Liu Wentian would lower their standards, and now with Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, it was a direct slap in their faces in return.


    In the face of a woman much prettier and obviously richer than herself, a woman might feel not just jealousy but also insecurity.


    Right now facing Sheng Qianmei, Fan Jing felt very inferior. How on earth could this woman be so perfectly formed? Having the height of a model with a 9-head body ratio was bad enough, but having such a pretty face too was just infuriating!!


    Fan Jing just wanted to leave quickly, not wanting to stay in front of this woman a moment longer.


    Her man, by now, had come to his senses, his eyes filled with greed. He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, ¡°Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Li Qifeng, here¡¯s my business card. Let¡¯s get acquainted.¡±


    Saying this, he pulled out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Sheng Qianmei. Liu Wentian glanced at it, not recognizing the company name, but he recognized the words ¡®general manager¡¯. Obviously, this man was a successful professional.


    Li Qifeng extended his business card confidently in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    He used this card as a surefire way to pick up girls, figuring as long as the woman took the card, he could then call to set up a date, drive them around in his fancy car, perhaps dine out at Michelin-starred restaurants a few times, gift some luxury items¡ªthere simply wasn¡¯t a woman he couldn¡¯t win over.


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face and figure, his heart was ablaze with desire which he couldn¡¯t conceal.


    Sheng Qianmei, however, didn¡¯t even glance at the business card in his hand, but turned to Liu Wentian strangely and said, ¡°Darling, I think I hear a dog barking, do you hear it??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°With the barking this loud, of course I heard it. And I could even make out that it¡¯s a male dog, a dog in heat.¡±


    Li Qifeng¡¯s face turned red, unable to believe that the opposite party would disrespect him so blatantly, publicly shaming him as a dog in heat!!


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, Li Qifeng was nothing but a poor loser, a small character hardly worth his notice usually, yet he dared to insult him like this!!


    ¡°Ha, this fool actually thinks just because he has some money, everyone should be kneeling to lick his boots.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he really thinks he¡¯s some kind of lonely tycoon, a big shot. But the ladies just won¡¯t give him the time of day.¡±


    The other people in the restaurant clearly despised Li Qifeng¡¯s arrogant demeanor; when they saw him at a loss, they all laughed.


    That made Li Qifeng even angrier. As a general manager, who would dare to raise their voice against him at the company?? He never imagined he would be made to look so bad by some little nobody!!


    He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to disguise his fury and, with a fierce look towards Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push your luck by refusing my toast and forcing me to drink a penalty one! Do you think you can afford to offend me?? You¡¯re out of your league!! I¡¯m not going to waste my words. You better apologize to me right now and let your girlfriend spend some time with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have my friends from the streets give you a proper greeting!!¡±


    When he said the word ¡°greeting,¡± he emphasized it heavily, the implication being all too clear.


    Liu Wentian showed no sign of fear; instead, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want your buddies to ¡®greet¡¯ me, why not have them come over right now?? Otherwise, I might just have to give you a warm welcome myself!!¡±


    Li Qifeng was furious. That kid just didn¡¯t know when to quit!!


    ¡°Do you really have a death wish?? You must be scared to death inside, so quit your act!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was a bit bizarre as he responded, ¡°You really think too highly of yourself. I actually think the one who¡¯s scared to death right now is you. If I so much as touch you a little, you¡¯d wet your pants out of fear, believe it or not??¡±


    Li Qifeng burst into loud guffaws as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke ever. He mocked, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re killing me!! Look at you, thinking you¡¯re something special?? Saying that if I touch you, you¡¯ll wet your pants¡ªyou lack real skills, but you¡¯re pretty good at bragging. I bet that¡¯s how you tricked this beauty into being with you, right??¡±


    The people around, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, were also taken aback¡ªit was a bit of an exaggeration, wasn¡¯t it? Just a touch and someone would pee their pants, as if he were some terrifying demon or devil.


    This kid was talking nonsense, such words were clearly cutting off his own retreat. What if Li Qifeng deliberately touched him, and nothing happened? That would be utterly humiliating. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of losing face in front of this beauty and driving her away??


    Liu Wentian ignored the stunned looks from the crowd, his middle finger lightly flicked Li Qifeng¡¯s lower abdomen. Immediately, Li Qifeng felt as if a wave of energy had passed from the finger into his body, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Li Qifeng felt something relax in a particular area, followed by a warm, wet sensation in his crotch.


    ¡°Damn, did he really just pee his pants?? No way!!¡±


    Someone shouted first, and then everyone stared in disbelief at Li Qifeng¡¯s soaked crotch, still dripping with liquid¡ªhe was continuing¡­


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a strong smell of piss!!¡±


    The onlookers had expressions of disgust, and even Fan Jing stepped back several steps, wary lest others associate them too closely.


    Many people from afar, hearing the commotion, crowded around, then upon seeing the scene, pinched their noses as if disgusted, but seemed oddly excited and didn¡¯t leave.


    Some teenagers even took out their phones to take pictures and record videos.


    ¡°Damn, public urination, and with that unabating flow, this bro¡¯s got guts!!¡±


    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s not that idiot who¡¯s badass, it¡¯s just that the guy who touched him made him wet himself!!¡±


    ¡°For real?? Just a touch and he wet himself, that¡¯s too cowardly, isn¡¯t it??¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 - 15 Let Him Pretend

    Chapter 17 ¨C 15 Let Him Pretend


    Chapter 17: Chapter 15 Let Him Pretend


    ¡°Oh come on, all dressed up in a suit, looking like he owns the sky, and to think he¡¯s such a scaredy-cat, what a joke!¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that kid is no simpleton. It couldn¡¯t have been that he actually peed himself after just one touch, right? But man, this guy really made a fool of himself big time.¡±


    Listening to the mocking comments from the crowd, Li Qifeng wished the ground would open up and swallow him. He had never been so humiliated in his entire life.


    He truly didn¡¯t understand what had happened to him. How come the moment the other person touched him, he lost control? And why did he, who usually suffered from kidney deficiency, frequent and urgent peeing without much volume, suddenly take such a satisfying pee??


    ¡°Bastard! It was you, wasn¡¯t it?? You did this, right?¡± Li Qifeng¡¯s face was twisted with rage as he roared at Liu Wentian.


    When the other party had touched him just now, he felt as if a chill had crept in from the other¡¯s fingers. It must have been his trickery!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer, but just smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe that if I touch you one more time, you¡¯ll be so scared that you¡¯ll crap yourself in front of everyone? Just now was just a pee burst, next up would be a crap burst.¡±


    Li Qifeng was scared half to death hearing this. Peeing his pants in public was bad enough to make him want to die, but if he were to poop his pants in public, he¡¯d rather just slam his head against the wall and die.


    He retreated several steps in fear, as if standing before him was a devil grinning menacingly. Then, as if feeling his own reaction was too shameful, he gritted his teeth at Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°You little twerp, just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get by in Shenming City!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After dropping his threat, he immediately left, afraid that Liu Wentian would catch up and touch him again.


    Fan Jing looked at Liu Wentian and felt that he had really changed from before, becoming far more domineering than he used to be. He was no longer that poor kid who did errands in the office, and it seemed like he had gained some weird skills.


    Her face showed mixed emotions, and suddenly she felt some regret. If she really had ended up with Liu Wentian back then, it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad. Liu Wentian clearly seemed more reliable than those rich second-generation guys. But now, thinking about this was already too late, and she could only follow after Li Qifeng.


    As the crowd dispersed, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her smile somewhat strange.


    Liu Wentian, at a loss for words, said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei said, ¡°The way he wet his pants just now, that was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? He¡¯s got a weak bladder, and I just touched him, then he got scared and wet himself. I was just joking around, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so easily frightened, or maybe he really has a problem, incontinence perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, if you won¡¯t admit it, fine.¡± Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes and said.


    Dressed up like a queen, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s purple eyes were indeed captivating, alluring and sexy, momentarily stunning Liu Wentian.


    ¡°How about it, doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Sheng Qianmei flaunted, twirling in front of Liu Wentian, proudly saying.


    Liu Wentian swallowed hard and dishonestly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lying! Well then, I¡¯ll take this outfit,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a playful scold, then turned to the salesperson nearby.


    The female salesperson, who had also been somewhat distracted, snapped back to reality upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, lavished her with compliments, and sincerely said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Sir, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, but she also has such a distinguished air about her, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t continue the conversation but just smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, ¡°Thanks for earlier.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei understood that he was referring to her pretending to be his girlfriend to bail him out, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I just couldn¡¯t stand that woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Why couldn¡¯t you stand her?? It seemed like she hadn¡¯t bothered you??¡± Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    ¡°None of your business, hmph!¡± Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes again, leaving Liu Wentian somewhat confused.


    Fan Jing seemed like she hadn¡¯t offended her from start to finish, only calling him a poor devil, right??


    After Sheng Qianmei finished buying clothes, it was already very late. She dropped off Liu Wentian at his community and then left.


    However, when saying goodbye, she hesitantly mentioned something about ¡°body weakness that can be cured with more nourishment and not to feel inferior because of that¡­ that impotence or something. Besides, it¡¯s not like that¡¯s the only thing between men and women.¡±


    These words left Liu Wentian somewhat mystified, and then she, with her face flushed, drove off as if escaping.


    Liu Wentian watched the green Porsche disappear into the night and muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s with this woman, why so secretive?? But she¡¯s not bad, she¡¯s actually not as aloof as she seems, quite cute actually.¡±


    Suddenly, he chuckled, looked toward a dark corner where a large tree stood and said indifferently, ¡°Can you come out now?? You¡¯ve been following us all this time, what exactly do you want?¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a man, around 25 or 26 years old, stepped out from behind the tree. The man was muscular, with a buzz cut, a scar across his face¡ªa fierce character at first glance.


    ¡°You actually noticed me??¡± The man showed a look of surprise.


    ¡°Is it that strange that I found you?? Don¡¯t tell me you think your tracking skills are that clever??¡± Liu Wentian said with a mocking tone.


    When he returned, he had noticed a car tailing them from behind. When they got out of the car, a person also got out of that car and followed the two of them. The man moved quickly and discreetly, but for the current Liu Wentian, this was as obvious as if it was happening right under his nose.


    He had initially thought the man was after Sheng Qianmei, but noticing that Sheng Qianmei had left and the man still hadn¡¯t budged, it seemed as though he was waiting for Sheng Qianmei to leave.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian kept silent about the man¡¯s presence and only spoke up after Sheng Qianmei had gone, to settle this himself. Since it wasn¡¯t Sheng Qianmei the man was after, it was clearly himself.


    Liu Wentian asked with curiosity, ¡°Did Li Qifeng send you??¡±


    After some thought, he guessed it was Li Qifeng, who had just been embarrassed in front of him, that would send someone to trouble him. As for Cui Yunpeng and the other two he had fought before, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to seek revenge against him.


    The man, however, responded with disdain, ¡°Li Qifeng?? Pfft! As if that trash could give me orders?? He¡¯s not worthy!¡±


    This piqued Liu Wentian¡¯s curiosity further, as he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would come after him, ¡°Oh?? Then who sent you??¡±


    The man said with some pride, ¡°I¡¯m with Master Wu!!¡±


    ¡°Master Wu?? Who is that again? Can¡¯t you just speak plainly and finish in one go?? Beating around the bush like that, acting like someone with constipation, are you that bored?¡± Liu Wentian said, growing impatient.

 Chapter 18 - 18 - 16 What Else Can Be Done

    Chapter 18 ¨C 16 What Else Can Be Done


    Chapter 18: Chapter 16 What Else Can Be Done


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The man, furious, said, ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to know who Mr. Wu is!! All you need to know is that he is the top master of Shenming City, a figure you will never be able to meet in your lifetime. I¡¯m here to warn you to stay away from Sheng Qianmei. She¡¯s a woman Mr. Wu has his eyes on, not someone you can touch.¡±


    Liu Wentian finally understood what was going on. It was clear that some so-called big shot from Shenming was pretending to have some relationship with Sheng Qianmei, then he had recognized Sheng Qianmei as his possession and thus sent someone to warn him.


    Indeed, it¡¯s the calamity brought by a beautiful woman, Liu Wentian sighed inwardly.


    Despite not having any feelings for Sheng Qianmei, he was still quite unimpressed with this Mr. Wu. To send a warning, yet too lazy to even show his face¡ªhow much could he be looking down on him, or how highly could he be thinking of himself?


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°If I, Ruguo, really wanted to get involved, what could your Mr. Wu do to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The fierce-faced man sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re ignorant, I, the elder, will properly teach you how to behave. Let¡¯s see if you dare to be so arrogant afterward.¡±


    He was obviously hot-tempered and straightforward, ready to start a fight at the slightest disagreement.


    He twisted his neck, warming up his body with a crackling sound, his expression cold with a hint of a ferocious smile. If it were an ordinary person, they might have been scared off before the fight even began.


    Liu Wentian smiled indifferently, ¡°Alright then, come and teach me. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how you¡¯ll teach me how to behave.¡±


    Although he said it with a smile, a chill could be heard in his voice.


    The man stepped forward aggressively,a swift hook punch aimed at Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, his face full of cold laughter.


    This move was extremely vicious. If an ordinary person were hit, they could easily be killed on the spot, which showed how recklessly the attacker disregarded Liu Wentian¡¯s life.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, reacted faster than the attack, and immediately grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, rendering him unable to move.


    The man, previously sneering, was shocked, as he hadn¡¯t expected this outcome. He struggled, but his hand held by Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t move at all, his expression changed.


    Years of combat experience told him that he was up against a tough opponent!!


    The skills of a master are apparent at the first strike. Liu Wentian¡¯s calm demeanor throughout the ordeal struck fear into his heart!!


    ¡°Humph!! You¡¯re quite capable, but what of it? I, the elder, will still destroy you!!¡±


    He stabilized his body with his left leg, his right leg swiftly attacking Liu Wentian¡¯s upper, middle, and lower body, all of which were deflected by Liu Wentian¡¯s hand.


    He then tried a rapid upward kick aimed at Liu Wentian¡¯s face. Liu Wentian casually slapped it away, letting go of the wrist he was holding. The man screamed as he felt an uncontrollable force pulling him downward, his face smashing harshly against the ground with a loud thud.


    ¡°With such meager skills, you want to teach me how to behave? You better go back and train for a few more decades,¡± Liu Wentian mocked.


    ¡°Bastard!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man raised his head, blood streaming from his nose and mouth, his nose even appeared to be crushed, his eyes bloodshot¡ªa terrifying sight. He roared and pulled out a small knife from his clothes, stabbing towards Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Liu Wentian dodged to the side, avoiding the knife. His leg whipped out fiercely, kicking the man several meters away like a football, crashing into a tree with a rustling sound, leaves falling all around.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The originally fierce man was now sprawled on the ground, struggling but completely lacking the strength to get up.


    His face was filled with terror as he yelled, ¡°Who are you, how can you possibly be so strong!!¡±


    Wu Shaoming had said he had investigated the other party, who was just an ordinary person, seemingly knowledgeable in some medical skills. How could an ordinary person possibly be so strong!!


    It must be understood that he himself was considered a formidable figure, one in ten. This wasn¡¯t self-proclaimed but a fearsome reputation earned through years of killing in the underworld. Ordinary people had no ability to resist him at all. However, now, from beginning to end, he was simply being tortured!!


    Yes, tortured!! There wasn¡¯t a bit of comparability!!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?? Weren¡¯t you going to teach me how to behave, weren¡¯t you very formidable?? Then get up, you talked big and bossy, but it turns out you¡¯re just a soft-shelled shrimp,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    ¡°Bastard!! I am not a soft-shelled shrimp!!¡±


    The vicious man, whose body looked like it had fallen apart, couldn¡¯t hold back upon hearing this, spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, and directly fainted.


    Seeing the opponent faint, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him anymore.


    He knew that now he had thoroughly provoked that so-called top young master of Shenming City, but so what? If others don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend others; if others offend me, I will repay them a thousandfold!!


    At this moment, the vicious man¡¯s phone, which had fallen out, started ringing, displaying ¡®Wu Shao¡¯ on the screen.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, this was the real boss calling to ask about the result.


    He walked over in a few steps, picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and held it to his ear.


    A somewhat overbearing young man¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Feng Wei, how is it?? Have you taught that kid a lesson?? If he doesn¡¯t show some sense, just hit him, even kill him if you have to, and let me know, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    The casual way he said it, as if talking about killing a cat or a dog, wasn¡¯t important, he would take care of it anyway.


    ¡°Hello?? Feng Wei, why aren¡¯t you speaking?? Can you hear me?? What are you playing at??¡±


    Liu Wentian, hearing the puzzled voice on the other side, spoke indifferently, ¡°Is this Wu Shao?? The person you¡¯re talking about, Feng Wei, should be the owner of this phone, but he is unable to speak right now, as he has passed out.¡±


    Clearly startled at the other end, there was silence for a few seconds before the voice, now serious, said, ¡°Are you Liu Wentian??¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wu Shao to actually know my name, quite an honor. However, I don¡¯t know your name, nor am I interested in knowing.¡±


    The other side suddenly started laughing, speaking disdainfully, ¡°Kid, it seems you do have some skills, no wonder Sheng Qianmei would team up with you. Feng Wei really is useless, if you don¡¯t mind, you can throw him into the sea to feed the fish for me, I don¡¯t need useless people around me.¡±


    As he spoke, his voice became very cold, ¡°However, clearly, you still haven¡¯t figured out who you are talking to!! You haven¡¯t figured out what tone you should be using to speak to me, you should show some respect. You might not understand what consequences your arrogance could bring!!¡±


    His voice carried an imperial tone, as if everyone should speak to him with reverence.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°No matter who you are, don¡¯t mess with me. Otherwise, even if you were the heavenly king, it wouldn¡¯t help you. If you were in front of me now, I¡¯d slap you until even your mother wouldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were even more arrogant than the other person¡¯s, leaving Wu Shao stunned on the other end.


    In dreams, Sheng Tianzhan was furious, killing regardless of background, instantly destroying anyone with a single slap, and Liu Wentian, although he did not have Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s ruthlessness or heavy aura, refused to be intimidated.


    If you don¡¯t provoke me, even if you are just a street cleaner, I will speak to you politely and with a smile. But if you provoke me, no matter if you are a top young master from a prestigious family, I¡¯ll still slap you down, hitting those who deserve to be hit, killing those who deserve to die!!

 Chapter 19 - 19 - 17 Damn It

    Chapter 19 ¨C 17 Damn It


    Chapter 19: Chapter 17 Damn It


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting!!¡±


    Wu Shao on the opposite side reacted and suddenly burst into laughter, laughing somewhat crazily, with uncontrollable rage intermingled in his fury, ¡°Liu Wentian, even if you no longer approach Sheng Qianmei, it¡¯s useless. You¡¯ve angered me, you¡¯ll regret this, you really will regret it, because I will torment you to death!!


    You a mere poor commoner, dare to defy me?? Are you that good at fighting?? How many can you handle?? 10?? 100?? In this society, being able to fight is useless!! I¡¯ll make you realize just how stupid what you did today is, just how utterly¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Liu Wentian was too lazy to listen further; he gripped his palm firmly, and the metal casing of the phone was horribly deformed.


    At that moment, in a villa, a youth dressed lavishly listened to the dial tone coming from the other end, furiously smashed the phone onto the ground, his face twisted angrily, ¡°Liu Wentian, you ignorant fool!! I¡¯ll surely kill you!!¡±


    This poor nobody who dares to speak to him like that, he should be dead!!


    He had investigated his opponent, who was just a country bumpkin from the countryside, previously working odd jobs at a modeling agency, and even seemed to have lost that job now.


    What right does he have to speak to me like this??


    ¡°I will definitely make you regret this!!¡±


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian recalling what he had said to the other party, felt disdain, ¡°100 people, so what?? Once my body is trained to the peak level, even if 100 people armed with knives were protecting you, I could still twist off your head.¡±


    Spirit Refinement, a branch of Huaxia medical art, shares subtleties with decoctions and plasters.


    However, the term ¡®Spirit Refinement¡¯ itself carries a layer of mystique; when people hear these two words, they often think of Immortals, dreaming of eternal life.


    Since ancient times, countless emperors sought the way of immortality, and what they sought was the Immortal Spirit to grant them eternal life.


    In ¡®Journey to the West,¡¯ Sun Wukong stole the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord, hence he gained the Fiery Eyes and Golden Gaze in the Spirit Refinement Furnace of the Supreme Old Lord; Chen Xiang saving his mother also relied on stealing the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord to greatly increase his powers, leading to his further exploits.


    However, what Liu Wentian planned to practice was not some Immortal Spirit, but merely ordinary Spiritual Medicine, which is a type of medicine.


    Of course, these ordinary Spiritual Medicines, if known to outsiders, would be enough to drive countless people mad, especially those that preserve youth and enhance beauty, definitely driving women around the world insane.


    Liu Wentian did consider creating some beautifying Spiritual Medicines to sell for some money, but the appearance of such medicines would inevitably involve horrific interests and attract scrutiny from all quarters.


    A common man is innocent; possessing jewels brings guilt. Although Liu Wentian isn¡¯t afraid of trouble, he would rather not invite it.


    Although he needed some money now, he wasn¡¯t desperately short; for example, the over 100,000 he had previously seized already solved his urgent needs. Only if he lacked tens of hundreds of millions, might he consider earning money through Spiritual Medicine.


    Using the medicinal materials acquired with the help of Sheng Qianmei, after toiling most of the night, Liu Wentian finally managed to produce Yellow Spirit.


    Spirit Refinement requires extremely stringent control over the fire temperature; in ancient times, when people practiced Spirit Refinement, even if a Spirit Refinement Master was not present, there had to be children nearby watching the furnace, paying attention to the fire.


    Thus, it¡¯s said that the Supreme Old Lord also had two Spirit Refinement children always at his side to guard the furnace.


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s room there was only a small gas stove, he tried it and found it utterly incapable of properly controlling the fire, so he had to run to a desolate wilderness in the middle of the night to fire up and refine spirits. As for tools, ordinary medicine pots sufficed.


    He placed the seven Yellow Spirits he refined into a small ceramic bottle, stored it in his pocket.


    Liu Wentian talked to himself, ¡°These seven Yellow Spirits can only be used for seven days, and to train the First Layer of ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡¯ to the peak, I don¡¯t know how much longer it will take. Looks like I need to get some more money; if I had about a million, I could sustain for a longer period.¡±


    Refining Spirit is taxing work; it requires constant focus and meticulous attention. At every moment and in various conditions, the proportions of the herbs added must be precise¡ªany slight error could greatly reduce the effectiveness of the Spiritual Medicine, or even turn it into useless or poisonous spirit.


    Extremely exhausted, Liu Wentian returned to his rented room at 4 a.m. and fell into a deep sleep shortly after lying down.


    At 8 a.m., Liu Wentian got up on time.


    At the street corner, a 60-year-old man saw him and happily shouted, ¡°Wentian, are you up?? Still having soy milk, fried dough sticks, and two meat buns??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Fan.¡±


    Ever since Liu Wentian had lived in this neighborhood, he had bought breakfast here almost every day.


    The old man made the soy milk, fried dough sticks, and buns himself, which were not only tasty and generous in portion but also reasonably priced, and most importantly, the man was very kind.


    After taking the breakfast handed over by the old man, Liu Wentian checked his wallet, found he had no change, and took out a 100 Yuan bill, saying, ¡°Grandpa Fan, I don¡¯t have change, please take this.¡±


    The old man smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not much money, just pay me next time you come.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded in agreement with a smile. They knew each other well; this was not the first time this had happened, so he didn¡¯t say much more.


    He had just taken a few steps when suddenly several heavy motorcycles roared past him, raising clouds of dust and a group of young men and women, all under 20, cheered loudly.


    One of them, a 17 or 18-year-old boy with purple hair, even turned back to provocatively whistle at Liu Wentian, then disappeared from sight. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Grandpa Fan was angry and said, ¡°These young people nowadays really have no manners at all! Motorbikes are banned in Shenming City now, yet they still race here, causing trouble, it¡¯s detestable! They even ride without safety helmets, they really are not afraid of dying, sigh.¡±


    Liu Wentian saw clearly; in the group of racers, the one leading at the front was a 16 or 17-year-old tall girl in a black bodysuit, with a flawless melon-seed face that could be described as flawless, but she had purple hair and wore blue contacts, which made her look quite alternative.


    Although the girl was beautiful, Liu Wentian felt no attraction to her, only disgust.


    Clearly, this was a group of rich-second-generation kids who were arrogant and reckless, and if common people were hit by them, it likely wouldn¡¯t come to any consequence.


    Hearing Grandpa Fan¡¯s complaints, Liu Wentian smiled and agreed with him a few times, endorsing his view, then left.


    He found a secluded spot, sat under a big tree, took Yellow Spirit, and then began practicing the ¡°Boundless Body Sculpting Fist¡± from the ¡°Body Sculpting Chapter¡± of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± using the fist technique to squeeze and temper his body.


    His body turned slightly red, which was a result of taking the Yellow Spirit, which contained powerful energies spreading inside his body. What Liu Wentian needed to do was to quickly absorb these energies and forge his body to make it stronger.


    During this process, through the ¡°Boundless Body Sculpting Fist,¡± he intensely compressed his muscles, and then let the energy from the Yellow Spirit replenish his muscles, creating a cycle.


    His punches were grand and expansive, his body occasionally twisted into odd shapes, and crackling noises constantly emanated from his body; his sweat quickly soaked through his clothes, but he persisted grimly.


    About an hour and a half later, he finally stopped, panting heavily.


    Liu Wentian could feel his body¡¯s fatigue, but as the medicinal nature of the Yellow Spirit was fully absorbed, he also felt pleasantly refreshed, like a dry sponge greedily absorbing water.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. The medicine¡¯s effect has been fully absorbed, and my body needs to rest. The results aren¡¯t bad,¡± Liu Wentian said, squeezing his fist and feeling the power in the muscles of his palm, pleased.


    ¡°Huh??¡± Liu Wentian noticed two little girls staring at him, their big eyes twinkling with excitement similar to seeing Ultraman¡­


    ¡°Kids, do you need something?¡± Liu Wentian awkwardly asked, feeling like he just became the target of the suspicious stranger he himself felt wary of as a child.


    These two little girls were about 5 or 6 years old, looking quite alike with baby fat on their faces and plump arms and legs. Both were wearing cute purple princess dresses.


    When Liu Wentian spoke, one of them seemed a bit startled and quickly hid behind the other, like a scared little bunny, looking somewhat timid at Liu Wentian yet curious at the same time.


    The other girl, however, smiled brightly, seeming very lively and curious, and asked, ¡°Big brother, are you practicing martial arts?? Just like the ones on TV??¡±


    The girl hiding behind her also widened her eyes, staring at Liu Wentian, waiting for his answer, filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 20 - 20 - 18: Want to Learn Martial Arts

    Chapter 20 ¨C 18: Want to Learn Martial Arts


    Chapter 20: Chapter 18: Want to Learn Martial Arts


    ¡°Fine then,¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t lie and responded without thinking much to the two adorable little girls.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± The little girl who had asked the question shouted excitedly upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response. She ran over, grabbed his hand, her face full of hope, and said, ¡°Big brother, could you teach Keko martial arts?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other, seemingly shy girl, also approached Liu Wentian, but she was too embarrassed to grab his hand, timidly saying, ¡°Mengmeng also wants to learn.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled slightly; he guessed that these two kids thought practicing martial arts looked fun and thus got the idea to learn. However, their thoughts were just childish whims, not to be taken seriously.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, ¡°Why do Keko and Mengmeng want to learn martial arts?¡±


    The little girl Keko, clenching her tiny fist seriously, said, ¡°Keko wants to protect mom and sister from being bullied, so she needs to learn martial arts. Keko also wants to become a heroine, just like the ones on TV who defeat all the bad guys!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Has someone been bullying your mom and sister?¡± Liu Wentian asked, surprised.


    Keko nodded vigorously, somewhat angrily, ¡°Some bad guys keep bothering mom, and I want to drive them all away!¡±


    Despite finding the little girl¡¯s words a bit odd, Liu Wentian still shook his head, ¡°Keko, big brother can¡¯t teach you martial arts. You need to find someone else.¡±


    Teaching martial arts is a long and energy-draining task, and Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t planning on doing that.


    Keko, looking disappointed, still stubbornly shook Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, pleading, ¡°Big brother, please teach Keko martial arts; there really are bad guys bullying mom and sister.¡±


    The timid little girl called Mengmeng, also with a hopeful face, looked at Liu Wentian. Seeing that he was unmoved, she pulled out a box of Wangzai milk from her clothes, handing it to Liu Wentian shyly, ¡°Big brother, will you teach us, please? Mengmeng also wants to protect her sister and mom. Mengmeng is giving you her favorite Wangzai milk.¡±


    This gesture left Liu Wentian somewhat amused yet bewildered. Facing fearsome enemies, he knew no fear, but now, facing two pleading little girls, he was somewhat unsure how to respond.


    Just then, a woman in professional attire approached, looking somewhat angry, ¡°Keko, why are you dragging your sister around again? Don¡¯t be a hassle to others, come here, or I¡¯ll really get angry.¡±


    Seeing this woman, Liu Wentian was dazzled.


    Her skin was fair, and although her delicate features weren¡¯t immediately stunning, they were increasingly appealing the more one looked, drawing one¡¯s gaze irretrievably to her face.


    She carried herself with a dignified and elegant grace, her entire being like a ripened peach, every movement infused with allure.


    The two little girls seemed delighted to see this woman.


    The lively Keko excitedly said, ¡°Mom, this big brother knows martial arts. If Keko learns martial arts from him, she can protect mom and sister.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman furrowed her beautiful brows and looked at Liu Wentian with suspicion, as one might look at a shady character who lies to and abducts little girls.


    The man before her appeared utterly unremarkable, the kind you could lose in a crowd, hardly someone who could be expected to know martial arts, which she thought of as nothing more than child¡¯s play from television.


    Thinking this, the woman eyed Liu Wentian with precaution, convinced he was up to no good.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat awkward under that scornful gaze, but he didn¡¯t bother arguing, seeing no need for it.


    He just hoped the young woman would quickly take the two little girls away as they were giving him quite a headache.


    The young woman, frowning, said, ¡°Alright, you two little girls, come with me.¡±


    After saying this, she even gave Liu Wentian a special look and said, ¡°How many times have I told you not to get too close to strangers? There are so many bad people in this world, what if someone tries to kidnap you?¡±


    Seeing that the two little girls seemed reluctant to leave, she went over and took their hands, ¡°If you continue disobeying, mom will spank you when we get home.¡±


    The two little girls, pulled by the young woman, still kept turning their heads to look back at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian offered an apologetic smile; he really had no plans to take on apprentices to teach martial arts.


    As the three disappeared from his view, Liu Wentian also planned to leave. Walking on the path outside, however, he saw a scene that made him frown.


    In front of him were the mother and her two daughters, and a group of young motorcyclists, all aged between sixteen to twenty, the same group he had encountered that morning.


    The two little girls were wearing purple princess dresses full of stains, near a small puddle. There were tire tracks by the puddle, clearly, the motorcyclists had driven by and splashed the two girls with dirty water.


    Not only that, but one of the little girls was sitting on the ground crying, her small, tender palms scraped and bleeding. The other was comforting her.


    The young woman was arguing with a young man with purple hair. This was the same guy who had whistled and provoked Liu Wentian in the morning.


    Furious, the young woman said, ¡°How can you drive like this? Are you blind? Who allowed you to race in this area? Look what you¡¯ve done¡ªyou¡¯ve splashed the kids with dirty water, and they got so frightened they fell, do you have no sense of decency?¡±


    The purple-haired man, clearly impatient, said loudly, ¡°I already said I was sorry, what more do you want? Annoying!!¡±


    The rest of the motorcyclists showed disrespected expressions, some of the men gazing at the young woman with gleams in their eyes.


    ¡°This woman really has flavor, you know, fierce and curvy, I like it!! Hehe!!¡±


    ¡°Big sis, why don¡¯t you breathe a bit harder, your chest looks so impressive when you do.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yi, can you handle it or not? If not, let the old guy go and have a deeper ¡®chat¡¯ with big sis.¡±


    ¡­


    The young woman, hearing the group¡¯s obscene remarks, was infuriated and embarrassed, and she said, ¡°Have you no shame? What do you mean what more do I want? Your apology has no sincerity, it¡¯s clearly your fault!¡±


    ¡°Enough already. Will money make it better for you?¡± The purple-haired man called Xu Yi sneered, pulled out two thousand yuan from his wallet, and held it out to the young woman, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°You¡­bastard!! How dare you insult people like this, who wants your stinking money!!¡± The young woman trembled with anger.


    ¡°Are you sick? I¡¯m offering you a face-saving way out and you reject it¡­¡± Xu Yi appeared even more impatient, but as he was speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shin, ¡°Damn, little brat, you dare to kick me!!¡±


    It turned out the little girl who hadn¡¯t hurt her hands had kicked him in the shin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my mom!!¡± the little girl glared at him, furious, and said, ¡°You made Mengmeng cry, you are not a good person!!¡±


    Seeing Xu Yi taken down a peg, the people nearby started to laugh.


    Xu Yi, feeling his face burning with humiliation from being schooled by a little girl, lost his temper and kicked out at her.


    ¡°You little brat, I¡¯ll show you for kicking me.¡±


    ¡°No!!¡± The young mother screamed in fear at the scene.

 Chapter 21 - 21 - 19: Don’t Mess Around

    Chapter 21 ¨C 19: Don¡¯t Mess Around


    Chapter 21: Chapter 19: Don¡¯t Mess Around


    The girl on the motorcycle¡ªwho hadn¡¯t spoken until now¡ªalso cried out, ¡°Xu Yi, don¡¯t mess around!!¡±


    However, the purple-haired boy had already kicked out and clearly had no intention of holding back. Just as his foot was about to hit the little girl, a hand reached out and swept the girl away.


    Liu Wentian, holding the little girl who was still shaken and somewhat terrified, angrily said to the purple-haired boy, ¡°You¡¯re this vicious to a 6-year-old girl, you¡¯re really quite the beast.¡±


    The purple-haired boy, seeing that suddenly another person had appeared, poorly dressed and obviously a pauper, snorted contemptuously and shouted, ¡°Kid, mind your own business. You can¡¯t handle my affairs. Go back to where you came from, or else old man here will kill you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew even colder, ¡°It seems your parents gave birth to you but failed to teach you any manners, leaving you without a shred of decency. Let me teach you how to be a person, then.¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you sick in the head?? Do you even know who I am?? Do you know how much the motorcycle I¡¯m riding costs?? You poor sod could work for years and still couldn¡¯t afford it!! What are you, thinking you can teach me how to be a person??¡± The purple-haired boy laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    His companions also followed with disdainful laughter.


    ¡°Holy shit, this guy wants to play hero and save the beauty, huh.¡±


    ¡°This dumbass probably doesn¡¯t know that Xu Yi has been learning Taekwondo since elementary school,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course he doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts. But really, I¡¯m quite eager to see him getting beaten up by Xu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yi always goes all in when he strikes. This is going to be a good show.¡±


    The purple-haired girl looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, then said indifferently, ¡°Xu Yi, go easy, don¡¯t really hurt anyone, got it?¡±


    The purple-haired boy, as if receiving a holy decree, smiled at the girl and said, ¡°Ruanruan, don¡¯t worry. I know my limits.¡±


    The girl nodded in approval, but then heard Liu Wentian say, ¡°You may know your limits, but I sure don¡¯t.¡±


    The girl frowned, showing a hint of annoyance. This guy was really getting ahead of himself, actually thinking he was some sort of a master.


    Xu Yi was the mainstay of the school¡¯s Taekwondo club, a black belt, able to handle two or three grown men with ease; while the man before her seemed nothing more than an ordinary person. His unprovoked arrogance was sheer stupidity.


    The purple-haired boy, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, let out a malicious laugh, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really asking for death. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just have to kill you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer, rather he handed the little girl over to her mother next to him, and with a blur of his body, the purple-haired boy found Liu Wentian had disappeared before his eyes; then, an intense pain exploded in his stomach.


    Liu Wentian directly grabbed the opponent¡¯s shoulder and with his knee aimed a blow at the boy¡¯s stomach, resulting in a scream of agony from the purple-haired boy.


    ¡°Come on, weren¡¯t you going to kill me??¡± Liu Wentian mocked.


    The purple-haired boy retched, struck so hard that he vomited, his eyes rolling back in pain, unable to retort.


    This all happened too quickly, even the purple-haired boy couldn¡¯t catch Liu Wentian¡¯s movements, let alone the others.


    They had barely begun to react when they saw the once cocky purple-haired boy suddenly crumpled on the ground, screaming and throwing up, while Liu Wentian stood upright, his face filled with mockery.


    The group was as if their throats were blocked, mouths gaping wide open, yet they were utterly unable to utter a word.


    ¡°Fuck you, how dare you sneak attack me!!¡±


    The purple-haired boy, grimacing with pain, had finally recovered a little and shouted angrily. Then, he aimed a kick at Liu Wentian¡¯s side.


    In his view, he had simply been caught off guard, which allowed Liu Wentian to succeed.


    His kick was fast, accurate, and ruthless, with quite a bit of technique. An ordinary person would have no chance of dodging such a strike, but unfortunately for him, he had met Liu Wentian, and an enraged Liu Wentian at that.


    Hearing his curses, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew even colder.


    He easily caught the fierce-looking kick from the purple-haired guy, sneered, and said, ¡°So you got a big mouth, huh? Think you¡¯re tough? In my eyes, you¡¯re just trash, can¡¯t even take one hit!¡±


    Before the purple-haired guy, whose face had turned pale, could reply, Wentian twisted his wrist with a crack, dislocating the guy¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Wentian let go, and the purple-haired man fell to the ground, rolling around and clutching his leg, letting out piercing screams, sweating profusely.


    ¡°How about that, still think you¡¯re all that? Still dare to race around recklessly? Still dare to use money to insult people? I¡¯m hitting you, do you admit defeat or not?¡±


    When Wentian asked these questions, his cold gaze swept around, as if he ruled over all.


    The group of purple-haired men¡¯s buddies shrank back, none of them had expected Wentian to be so fierce; not even the best fighter among them could stand a single move from him.


    The girl called Ruanruan, with purple hair, also looked at Wentian in shock, her mouth slightly open, unable to react.


    ¡°Fuck your surrender, I¡¯ll get you back for this, you bastard!!¡± the purple-haired guy cursed through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Not bad, still got some backbone. I hope you can keep up that spirit, then I can have fun a bit longer. Does it hurt a lot right now? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯ll fix your bone right away,¡± Wentian said with a wicked smile, grabbing the purple-haired man¡¯s leg and with a snap, the bone was back in place.


    As the purple-haired man felt his bone being set, the pain was reduced significantly, and thinking Wentian was afraid, he immediately started to taunt, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you fixed my leg, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll return the pain a hundredfold, just you wait, you poor bastard, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!¡±


    Wentian looked somewhat bemused, smiling, ¡°When did I say I was going to fix your leg? I¡¯m just planning to do it a few more times for fun, that¡¯s more amusing.¡±


    With a move of his hands and two crisp snaps, he dislocated both legs this time.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The purple-haired man screamed again, looking horrified at Wentian, who had broken his legs as if he was simply taking apart a toy and then putting it back together again, all with an indifferent expression and a smile. The purple-haired man finally felt fear.


    But there were a group of buddies standing next to him, and the girl he liked; if he showed weakness now, how could he face anyone in the future!!


    A cry of despair in the purple-haired man¡¯s heart; this guy said he was a doctor, but where was he a doctor? He was simply a devil who took pleasure in torturing people!!


    His buddies were also stunned. Was this guy really a doctor?


    Too brutal!! He heals people only to continue torturing them, he¡¯s totally insane. They all looked at Wentian with a sense of dread on their faces.


    The beautiful girl called Ruanruan, who was clearly the leader of this group, stepped down from her expensive Harley motorcycle.


    Then she frowned at Wentian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Since you¡¯re a doctor, don¡¯t you have even a bit of medical ethics? Doctors are supposed to save lives and help the injured, yet you are using your medical skills to torment people!!¡±


    Wentian narrowed his eyes, his voice as cold and sharp as an Ice Blade, without giving any leeway, ¡°Medical ethics? My medical ethics are that I save those who I want to save, beat those who I think deserve it, kill those who I judge should be killed. What, you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    The girl was momentarily speechless, unable to answer.


    His response was far too arrogant, and his gaze was incredibly cold, chilling her to the core.


    Wentian had no fondness whatsoever for this group of rich second-generation speed racers.


    Liking to race wasn¡¯t the problem in itself. To look for excitement when you¡¯re young, to want to be a daredevil and stand out, that was all fine, but it shouldn¡¯t be based on endangering the safety of others. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This gang raced openly in the city, clearly showing no regard for the safety of others or maybe they were just confident in their own skills, but to Wentian, it was detestable.

 Chapter 22 - 22 - 20 Apologies!

    Chapter 22 ¨C 20 Apologies!


    Chapter 22: Chapter 20 Apologies!


    Just like a moment ago, the little girl Ruguo was not only scared but knocked over; the consequences were unimaginable!!


    Liu Wentian looked again at the man with purple hair, moved his hands, and with a few crisp snaps, he reset the man¡¯s leg bone only to twist it again, then coldly said, ¡°Do you yield?? Apologize to her immediately!!¡±


    The man with purple hair wailed in pain, tears and snot covering his face.


    The others were also terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s ruthless methods. A few men thought about stepping forward to rescue the man with purple hair, but at that moment their legs trembled and they dared not move forward.


    The girl stared at Liu Wentian, forcefully suppressing her anger, yet still trembling with rage.


    When had she ever been treated like this? Since childhood, anything she said was treated like a royal decree by others, yet this man dared to ignore her!!


    She spoke calmly, ¡°I am Li Ruan, the second daughter of the Tiange Group. Li Dehou is my father, and Li He is my sister!!¡±


    She simply stated her identity, then said no more. She normally disliked using her power to oppress others, feeling it somewhat dishonorable, but whenever compelled, revealing her identity was enough to ensure that no one in Shenming City would fail to give her face.


    The two little girls¡¯ mother, initially stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, changed her expression upon hearing the girl¡¯s words.


    Tiange Group, with a market value of several hundred billion, was one of the top financial groups in Shenming City, involved in multiple industries from hotels to pharmaceuticals, retail, dining, and tech patents, holding high status nationwide with a significant reputation.


    The business queen, Fire Fox Li He, was well-known throughout the business world, with countless talented youths flocking to her, reportedly as beautiful as a calamitous beauty from legends, a nation¡¯s ruin.


    And Li Dehou, the head of the Li Family, could be said to be someone whose mere stomp would make the entire Shenming City tremble.


    She herself worked in a hotel under the Tiange Group, so she was very aware of just how formidable the Tiange Group was.


    If Ruguo truly was the Li family¡¯s second daughter, then the young man before her was definitely someone not to be messed with.


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing this, showed no trace of fear, instead squinting his eyes and coldly asking, ¡°Are you threatening me??¡±


    Seeing his somewhat mocking cold smile, the girl became even more furious.


    Men had always circled around her like lapdogs; why did this man dare to look down on her?


    The girl said coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to think, that¡¯s fine!!¡±


    Liu Wentian said nothing but replied with actions. He once again fixed the purple-haired man¡¯s leg, then dislocated it, causing the man to scream again.


    ¡°Country bumpkin, hick, damn bastard, you are utterly clueless!!¡±


    Clearly enraged, the girl shouted and stepped forward, her foot aiming directly at Liu Wentian¡¯s groin.


    Her kick, fierce and cunning, showed like the purple-haired man that she too had trained in some taekwondo, Liu Wentian would be doomed if struck, likely unable to be a man again.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, somewhat surprised by the girl¡¯s fierce pugnacity. He spun around, clamped his legs, and caught her leg between them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? Let me go, damn it!!¡±


    The girl looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes shimmering with a cold light, feeling somewhat panicked as she couldn¡¯t pull her leg free and shouted, ¡°Let me go, or my dad and sister will never forgive you. My sister loves me the most; if you dare touch a single hair on me, you won¡¯t be able to stay in Shenming City!!¡±


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, ¡°You are indeed pretty, but dyeing your hair and wearing contact lenses make you look ghoulish. Do you really think that looks good? With your stubborn and obnoxious attitude, you are repulsive. I think you lack discipline, I¡¯ll just have to teach you on behalf of your parents.¡±


    Actually, to be honest, although the girl¡¯s appearance was unconventional, she was quite attractive; after all, a beautiful person is beautiful no matter how they dress, but at this moment, Liu Wentian was annoyed by her arrogance and naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything pleasant.


    ¡°How dare you!! If you, this bumpkin, dare to touch me, you¡¯ll die a horrible death; my sister will¡­ Ah, what are you doing¡­ let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    The girl only saw Liu Wentian press down on her body, then her whole body went limp, powerless, slumping down.


    Liu Wentian placed her on his lap, scoffed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance, apologize to me immediately or I¡¯ll discipline you on behalf of your parents.¡±


    The girl was furious, unable to muster her strength but still cursed, ¡°You filthy hillbilly, you deadbeat, refusing the face given to you, who do you think you are, expecting me to apologize, you¡­¡±


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian directly slapped her pert buttocks, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The girl let out a shriek, followed by a scream of embarrassment and irritation, ¡°You, you, you¡­ you bastard¡­ no one has ever dared to hit my butt before, I will not let you go, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re absolutely dead!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?? Thinking of revenge? First, think about how you¡¯ll get away from me.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Wentian again slapped her buttocks several times, showing no mercy.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!!


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Liu Wentian said again.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! Go to hell, you hillbilly! Mud dog! Pauper¡­¡±


    The girl was clearly not used to being treated this way, screaming and cursing, yet stubbornly refusing to submit, like a wildly clawing leopard cub.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew even colder, and he gave a few more slaps.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!!


    ¡°Ah!! Mew mew mew¡­ stop hitting, it hurts, stop hitting¡­ mew mew¡­ SOB, big bully, big bully¡­ mew mew¡­¡±


    Finally, the girl couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, she started to sob, tears trickling down.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°So now, won¡¯t you apologize? You think you¡¯re very wronged, right? Have you thought about what would have happened if that kick had hit me? If you realize your mistake, then apologize to me.¡±


    The girl stubbornly bit her lip, but when she saw Liu Wentian¡¯s icy expression, she pouted and, with teary eyes, no longer dared to resist.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Having said that, the girl pouted, her nose twitching, and her tear-stained pretty face was heartbreakingly beautiful.


    ¡°Louder! You had so much strength when you were kicking earlier, why do you look like you haven¡¯t eaten now?¡± Liu Wentian shouted.


    ¡°Mew mew¡­I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian frown again, the girl, terrified, spoke up loudly, her body trembling.


    Liu Wentian had also been infuriated by the girl¡¯s malicious kick earlier, but seeing her apologize, he let her go.


    The girl felt a press on her waist from him, and finally regained her strength.


    She sat down on the ground with a flop, then cried out in pain and jumped up, clutching her buttocks and glaring at Liu Wentian with a mixture of hatred and grievance in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian then asked the man with purple hair, ¡°Do you submit now? If I had done the same to your leg a few more times, it would have been useless, and you¡¯d be disabled.¡±


    The man with purple hair, his face covered in tears and snot, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, screamed in terror, ¡°I submit! I submit! Please don¡¯t treat me like this anymore!¡±


    ¡°Then go to the hospital yourself and get your leg bone fixed.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian stopped paying attention to him and walked towards two little girls, his icy demeanor melting into a warm smile.


    Turning to the little girl with scraped hands and tear-stained face, he said, ¡°You¡¯re Mengmeng, right? Does your hand still hurt?¡±


    The two little girls, who had been scared by his fierce demeanor earlier, felt reassured seeing Liu Wentian smile gently and were no longer frightened.

 Chapter 23 - 23 - 21 Really Amazing

    Chapter 23 ¨C 21 Really Amazing


    The lively little girl named Keko admired him and said, ¡°Big brother, so it turns out you¡¯re not just skilled in Martial Arts but also in medicine, that¡¯s really amazing!!¡±


    She even swung her little fists in the air to express her excitement.


    The originally crying little girl, Mengmeng, seemed much shyer, but her eyes also held admiration as she looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Hearing Liu Wentian ask her, she pouted and showed him her scraped hand, looking pitiful.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it will heal quickly.¡±


    He patted Mengmeng¡¯s head and examined her scraped palm, then held the little girl¡¯s hand, his spiritual Qi healing her wound.


    After a moment, he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Mengmeng blinked her bright, big eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s cool and comfortable, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Seeing the shocked look on the face of the woman nearby, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°It was just a scrape, it¡¯s alright now. The main thing is not to let the child be traumatized, you should talk to her when you get home.¡±


    The woman nodded, her face reddening as she thought about how she¡¯d wrongly assumed he was a child trafficker just moments earlier.


    At that time, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the name displayed on the screen, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression became incredibly tender.


    Liu Wentian answered the phone and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, what brings you to call me, huh?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s soft and sweet voice of complaint came from the other end, ¡°Stinky Liu Wentian, you quitting your job is one thing, but how come you haven¡¯t come to see me for so many days? Have you found a girlfriend??¡±


    Her voice sounded a bit frantic as she spoke that last sentence.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue is overthinking it, what woman would fancy a nobody like me? I¡¯ve just been a bit busy these past few days.¡±


    Li Chuyue laughed joyfully on the other side, then admonished him, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, girls these days are very materialistic. When looking for a boyfriend, they expect him to have a car and a house, and many are insincere. Just don¡¯t randomly find a girlfriend, okay?¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, thinking not all women were materialistic. If that were the case, did it mean he was destined to be a bachelor for life?


    Then, Li Chuyue told Liu Wentian to come accompany her for lunch at noon, and Liu Wentian agreed.


    The purple-haired girl who had been ignored by Liu Wentian this whole time watched, gritting her teeth.


    This jerk, why was he so harsh to her and yet so gentle with other women. Was it possible that they were prettier than her? Or did they come from better families?


    After Liu Wentian and the two little girls and their mother walked out of the intersection, he bid them farewell and started heading towards the restaurant where he was to meet Li Chuyue.


    Behind Liu Wentian, a group of young men and women, who seemed too scared to speak with knives hanging over their necks, finally relaxed as they saw Liu Wentian walking away.


    One of the girls said to the purple-haired girl, ¡°Li Ruan, that guy is too ruthless; he actually dared to treat you like that!!¡±


    The girl known as Li Ruan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ignorance is bliss, I guess. This country bumpkin would never touch our world even if he fought his whole life for it. However, no matter what, I will never let him get away with this!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the first time a man had dared to be so fierce with her, the first time she was spanked, the first time she was made cry, the first time she apologized to a man¡­ Today was undoubtedly a day she would never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Noon. Gr¨¦goire Western Restaurant.


    Liu Wentian, under the somewhat disdainful gaze of the waiter, ate his well-done steak and downed a glass of red wine.


    Though he had been in the big city for a few years now, he still wasn¡¯t quite accustomed to Western food. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on it, he just didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    Li Chuyue sat across from him, her smile gentle, showing not a hint of disdain.


    She cut her steak slowly, sipping red wine bit by bit. To Liu Wentian, this simply couldn¡¯t compare to chomping on barbecue skewers and guzzling down ice-cold beer. That¡¯s why he once self-mockingly said to Li Chuyue that he might never change for his entire life, destined never to live a posh life but always remain a crude chap.


    Li Chuyue liked Western food and was very elegant when eating it, so elegant that several times, men who looked like successful professionals had approached her.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s manners at Western meals often embarrassed her, causing her too to be looked down upon, she never minded. Whenever Liu Wentian gulped down his wine, she would pour him more, then watch him tenderly.


    Liu Wentian was never the type to bend over backward to please. Confronted with people he disliked, he would show his disdain openly. Because of this, many said his personality wouldn¡¯t help him succeed in society.


    But while Liu Wentian could show a cold face to anyone, he just couldn¡¯t do the same to the gentle older sister in front of him. She seemed to be his nemesis, his Achilles heel.


    When he first came to this city, he was a passionate young man, yet he also carried a certain fear of this bustling, indifferent city. It was the gentle, beautiful woman in front of him who had always held his hand and led him forward without ever showing disgust.


    Liu Wentian then put a large piece of beef into his mouth, swallowed it after chewing only a few times, and looked at Li Chuyue with a sheepish grin. ¡°Sister Yueyue, why are you staring at me like that? It¡¯s as if I did something to let you down¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue, with a touch of melancholy, said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why, but I always feel like you¡¯re drifting further away from me. If I hadn¡¯t called you this time, I wouldn¡¯t have known when you¡¯d call me.¡±


    Looking at Li Chuyue¡¯s melancholic eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled, ¡°Heh, so I¡¯m that important to Sister Yueyue, huh? Could this be what they call ¡¯a day apart feels like three seasons¡¯?¡±


    He blinked, teasing, ¡°Sister Yueyue, you couldn¡¯t possibly have a crush on me, could you?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face suddenly flushed, and she became flustered and angrily said, ¡°Not at all! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Haha. I¡¯m just joking, no need to be so tense. Sister Yueyue, you¡¯re several years older than me. You¡¯ve always treated me like your little brother; I wouldn¡¯t dare think otherwise.¡±


    As he spoke these words, his expression was earnest, but whether or not he harbored any thoughts about this beautiful and sexy older sister, only he knew.


    Hearing this, Li Chuyue, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily retorted, ¡°Who is several years older?! It¡¯s only three years; is that a lot? Who regards you as a little brother?! You are certainly not my little brother! Liu Wentian, you¡¯re so ungrateful. After all the kindness I¡¯ve shown you, in your heart, I¡¯ve always been just an old woman!!¡±


    After saying this, she looked coldly at Liu Wentian, her eyes also showing a hint of hurt and sadness, clearly angry.


    Li Chuyue rarely got angry, but when she did, the fearless Liu Wentian was genuinely scared.


    Liu Wentian was a bit confused and awkwardly said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, why are you angry? What did I say wrong? I wasn¡¯t calling you old, just that you¡¯re a few years older than me. Of course, you¡¯re still a super beauty.¡±


    Li Chuyue, seeing his clueless demeanor, sighed and said nothing more, but with some distress, ¡°Liu Wentian, this time my family set me up with Fan Luo for a matchmaking. The way it looks, they¡¯ve arranged everything and are just waiting for me to go through the motions.¡±

 Chapter 24 - 24 - 22 Malicious Intentions

    Chapter 24 ¨C 22 Malicious Intentions


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in his heart, furrowed his brows, and said, ¡°What do you mean? Even if you¡¯re unwilling, do they really think they can force you? Your stepmother seems to have not been kind without reason.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s biological mother passed away when she was very young. After her mother¡¯s death, her father remarried.


    Her stepmother bore her father a son and a daughter. Among the three children, Li Chuyue became the one who was not doted on. Due to the family¡¯s poverty and the need to pay for her siblings¡¯ education, Li Chuyue, though academically gifted, had to drop out of school at a young age and venture alone into Shenming City to work. Most of the money she earned was sent back home.


    However, even so, her stepmother was still not very warm towards her, acting as if everything Li Chuyue did was expected. Her stepmother had arranged many blind dates for her with rich second-generation men of questionable character, undoubtedly trying to take advantage and attach herself to a wealthy man.


    Li Chuyue, somewhat vexed, said, ¡°No matter what, she is still an elder after all. This time, she says the person she found is particularly outstanding and insists that I must meet him no matter what. She even threatened to disown me if I don¡¯t go back, saying I should never return home. I still need to make a trip back.¡±


    Liu Wentian, however, became somewhat agitated, hastily saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue, what do you mean? You¡¯re not seriously considering going on that blind date, are you? I¡¯m telling you, those guys are nothing but flies circling around because you are pretty and have a good figure, they are no good at all. You must absolutely not fall for their tricks! These guys may look all polished on the outside, but inside, they¡¯re heartless animals, less than beasts, utterly conscienceless¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian, with a look of utter disdain and an unceasing stream of criticism, seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t mind if all the men swarming around Li Chuyue were flayed and quartered. He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Li Chuyue suddenly chuckled.


    At that moment, her smile was blooming like a flower, mischievous like a fox that had caught its prey. ¡°So you¡¯re really that afraid of me going on blind dates, huh? Acting all prim and proper just now, you even dare to say you have no improper thoughts about your sister. Hmph!¡±


    She adorably wrinkled her jade-like nose, looking quite playful and proud.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed awkwardly and scratched his head, at a loss for words.


    Li Chuyue scolded, saying, ¡°Dunce!¡±


    Then she explained, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just go back to deal with it. Besides, haven¡¯t I told you to pretend to be my boyfriend and come back with me? If I bring my boyfriend back, how can I go on a blind date with another man?¡±


    Liu Wentian finally realized, right, the other party had asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend. Since she had already asked him to play the role of her boyfriend, naturally, she couldn¡¯t go on blind dates anymore.


    Just as he understood, he heard the excited voice of a man, saying, ¡°Miss Li, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It¡¯s truly fate!¡±


    A man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and looking distinguished, walked over excitedly, his eyes burning as he looked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but then she put on a polite smile and said, ¡°Mr. Lai, yes, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence indeed.¡±


    Mr. Lai laughed and said, ¡°Yes, indeed, such a coincidence. It seems we really are fated. Since we are so fated, why not sit together?¡± With that, he sat down without waiting for a response.


    The table was not small; it could seat three people without a problem, but Li Chuyue was not welcoming of this man.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face showed a touch of displeasure, but it quickly disappeared.


    This Mr. Lai was the owner of a magazine company that worked with Chuyue¡¯s company. Li Chuyue had met him several times, and each time he would buzz around her like a fly, making her feel disgusted. However, she couldn¡¯t openly confront him, since her company had many collaborations with his magazine company.


    Mr. Lai, as if completely oblivious to the displeasure on Li Chuyue¡¯s face, chuckled as he looked at her, saying,


    ¡°Miss Li, why do I feel like you¡¯re always avoiding me? Heh, I don¡¯t bite. Every time we meet, you leave before we get to talk much. Thinking back on it, I realize I haven¡¯t really had a proper chat with you, nor have I properly introduced myself. So, let me formally introduce myself. I¡¯m Lai Gaojun, 33 years old, owner of Tianxing Magazine, and unmarried.¡±


    When he said the word unmarried, he emphasized it with a particular inflection.


    Li Chuyue just smiled slightly, with a perfunctory air to her smile, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said.


    But Lai Gaojun didn¡¯t care; in his view, no matter how aloof a woman was at the start, once he had her, they were all the same, only able to seek pleasure beneath him.


    He had investigated Li Chuyue, a woman from a small county town, with no background, and he had never heard of her mixing with any influential figures.


    He had heard that the general manager of her modeling agency, Cui Yunpeng, seemed to have taken an interest in her, but now it was said that he seemed to avoid her as if he was afraid, and although he didn¡¯t understand why, he believed that with his own capabilities, taking down this beautiful but background-less woman wouldn¡¯t be hard. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His smile took on a lecherous tone as he extended his hand, looking at Li Chuyue¡¯s delicate, tender hands, and chuckled, ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ve already introduced myself, a handshake should be alright, right?¡±


    He thought that if he could fondle her hand a bit during the handshake, she¡¯d probably get his hint, and he¡¯d get to take a little advantage as well.


    But Li Chuyue didn¡¯t need a handshake to understand his intentions; she had seen too many of these lust-filled successful men over the years. She just felt disgusted.


    However, refusing even to shake hands would amount to publicly slapping the other party¡¯s face, giving him no respect at all. She frowned for a moment.


    At that moment, a faint voice said, ¡°Don¡¯t shake hands with him.¡±


    The speaker was Liu Wentian. Seeing Lai Gaojun extending his hand and eyeing Li Chuyue¡¯s hand without restraint, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to grip and rub it in his own, Liu Wentian somewhat wanted to gouge the man¡¯s eyes out.


    When Li Chuyue heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she paused and then smiled obediently at him, ¡°Okay, okay, let it be, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    She then said to Lai Gaojun, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Lai, but if my boyfriend doesn¡¯t wish it, then I can¡¯t shake hands with you.¡±


    Lai Gaojun seemed to have noticed Liu Wentian sitting beside Li Chuyue for the first time, his face changed, and with a forced smile at Li Chuyue, he said,


    ¡°So Miss Li has a boyfriend, but he might be a bit too controlling, huh? Not even allowing a handshake; what era are we in? It¡¯s really unbelievable. Miss Li, how can you put up with such a man?¡±


    Li Chuyue, feigning helplessness with a pitiable yet sweet look, lamented, ¡°What can I do when I¡¯ve set my heart on him, and he is so dominating, right? He always has the final say in my matters; I wouldn¡¯t dare to disagree. Otherwise, I¡¯d just get bullied by him when I get home, he¡¯s terribly bad!¡±


    Her tone turned shy at the end, leading one¡¯s thoughts into flights of fancy.


    Damn it, it looks like Li Chuyue has already been done in by this guy!


    Listened with burning jealousy at Liu Wentian, who seemed to have nothing remarkable about him at all, Lai Gaojun felt even more irritated. How did such a loser manage to make this rare beauty so compliant, afraid to utter a word of dissent? Did he even deserve her?


    Just as he was about to spew some mockery, a waiter brought over a bottle of red wine and placed it on the table respectfully, saying, ¡°Good evening, this is a ¡¯95 Romanee Conti red wine sent by our boss, who hopes the esteemed guests here will enjoy it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lai Gaojun at first couldn¡¯t believe it, and then he smiled smugly. He hadn¡¯t expected that just dining a few times with the manager would result in such consideration, for them to send over a bottle of ¡¯95 Romanee Conti¡ªunbelievable, how generous!


    A ¡¯95 Romanee Conti red wine, a priceless treasure, even if one could buy it, it would cost tens of thousands for a bottle!


    The waiter left.


    With barely concealed pride in his tone, yet a facade of humility on his face, Lai Gaojun said.

 Chapter 25 - 25 - 23 Not Interested

    Chapter 25 ¨C 23 Not Interested


    ¡°This Manager Huang is really too polite. It was just helping their restaurant get a good promotion in the magazine and sharing a meal with him, and he offers to give away tens of thousands worth of red wine just like that.¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian with mocking amusement and said, ¡°Kid, you must have never drunk this kind of red wine, right? Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine, I guess you haven¡¯t even heard of it. After all, a few years of your salary wouldn¡¯t be enough to buy a bottle!!¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in red wine.¡±


    Lai Gaojun sneered and said mockingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand red wine, just admit it. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re not interested. Pretending to save face, how hypocritical!! Giving you this wine would be a waste. I think you¡¯re more suited to drink beer that costs a few bucks a bottle.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, seemingly admitting that he didn¡¯t understand red wine, with an indifferent attitude.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear!¡± Lai Gaojun sneered contemptuously.


    Lai Gaojun poured himself a glass of wine and pretended to drink it elegantly, putting on a face of enjoyment. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know how to taste wine either, but perhaps because of the price tag on that red wine, he found it extremely delicious.


    Though he didn¡¯t understand, he pretended to be a connoisseur, commenting, ¡°The color is transparent, the taste pure, it has an excellent balance and a lingering aftertaste. Truly, it¡¯s a wine that lives up to its tens of thousands price tag, ha ha.¡±


    After he finished, he turned to Li Chuyue with some pride and asked, ¡°Miss Li, have you ever drunk the ¡¯95 Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine?¡±


    Li Chuyue shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Although she had never tasted it, she was aware of its price¡ªa market value of tens of thousands with a scarcity that made it even harder to obtain. She was somewhat astonished at the extent of Lai Gaojun¡¯s facade.


    Lai Gaojun¡¯s face lit up with joy. He picked up the wine glass on the table, poured red wine for Li Chuyue, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ve never tried it, then today is the day. Red wine suits a beautiful woman. Only a great beauty like Miss Li deserves this red wine. Although I really don¡¯t understand, Miss Li, such a Heavenly Immortal-like person, how could you take a liking to a guy like him?¡±


    He looked disdainfully at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, but Li Chuyue began to get upset.


    Li Chuyue replied coldly, ¡°Mr. Lai, you don¡¯t need to worry about our affairs. I know perfectly well what kind of person Liu Wentian is!!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Since we¡¯re fortunate enough to meet Miss Li today, and we¡¯ve received such fine wine, why don¡¯t we enjoy a few glasses, huh?¡±


    Lai Gaojun didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Li Chuyue would still be defending Liu Wentian. Although somewhat irritated, he quickly suppressed his anger.


    Seeing Li Chuyue sitting still, seemingly unwilling to drink, he started to get angry, ¡°Miss Li, no matter what, our companies have quite a few collaborations. Not giving this much face is really looking down on me, Lai someone. If Miss Li despises me, that¡¯s fine, then we won¡¯t continue collaborations with Miss Li¡¯s side in our magazine!!¡±


    Li Chuyue grew irritated, thinking the man was way too arrogant. Not drinking his wine equals not collaborating, as if work was child¡¯s play! Though annoyed, she thought it was just a drink after all. Might as well drink it, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Just as she was about to raise her glass, a smile crept onto Lai Gaojun¡¯s face, his heart swelling with pride, thinking that no man with power has to fear the absence of women, and that even a beautiful woman like her must yield.


    However, Liu Wentian, at this moment, spoke indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t drink his wine.¡±


    Li Chuyue pouted, looking at Liu Wentian with a pitiful gaze, not understanding why he was being so domineering today, illogical ¨C she herself didn¡¯t really want to drink this man¡¯s wine; it was just a matter of going along with it. Yet, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s commanding words, she felt a sweetness in her heart, a kind of happiness.


    Like a wronged little wife, she set the wine down and complained, ¡°If I won¡¯t drink, then I won¡¯t. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±


    Liu Wentian remained silent, drinking down the contents of his own glass filled with an ordinary red wine in one gulp, as if to say that he simply didn¡¯t know much about wine nor was interested in it.


    Although the wine he drank wasn¡¯t as expensive as the one in Lai Gaojun¡¯s hand, it was probably hard to find a second person in the restaurant who would drink red wine in such a manner.


    Lai Gaojun could no longer restrain himself and burst out angrily, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Who do you think you are, acting so cocky in front of me? I¡¯m warning you, leave the restaurant now, or else, I¡¯ll call Manager Huang and have him send someone to throw you out ¨C it won¡¯t look good!!¡±


    It was funny indeed ¨C he was the one trying to seduce someone¡¯s girlfriend right in front of them, and yet he had the audacity to act as if he was the one being offended, further revealing just how arrogant and conceited he was.


    Liu Wentian lifted his head, his icy gaze causing Lai Gaojun to shiver suddenly and swallow his saliva, taking a step back. He felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious lion, a chill set in his heart.


    ¡°What do you want?? Are you trying to start a fight here?? Barbaric!! Ridiculous!!¡± Lai Gaojun, after recovering his senses, clearly felt embarrassed by his reaction and, in a fit of rage, said.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was icy as he said, ¡°You¡¯re disturbing our meal; believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you out right now?¡±


    Upon saying this, his aura became sharp and fierce, startling Lai Gaojun, who felt as if he was facing a desperado.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Lai Gaojun was so frightened at the moment that he was at a loss for words. Then he saw a somewhat portly, ruddy-skinned middle-aged man approaching and exclaimed happily, ¡°Manager Huang!! You¡¯ve come at just the right time. There¡¯s this brat here who doesn¡¯t know his place; please help me deal with him. He¡¯s really clueless, not realizing where he is, he actually thought of laying a hand on me!!¡±


    The manager named Huang, as if he had come specifically for this table, pretended to just notice Lai Gaojun¡¯s presence, and with a laugh, said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Lai, what brings you here too? Who has provoked you?¡±


    Suddenly, Manager Huang glanced at Liu Wentian, whose face was overcast, and his expression changed. Squinting his eyes, he said, ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Lai, who did you say you wanted to deal with? Surely not the gentleman here?¡±


    Lai Gaojun hadn¡¯t caught on yet, still chuckling, ¡°Haha, Manager Huang, you¡¯re joking with me again, how could you not know I¡¯m here? Didn¡¯t you just send me a bottle of ¡¯95 Roman¨¦e-Conti? You¡¯re just too kind. In the next issue of the magazine, I will certainly feature your restaurant again, prominently advertised and placed in the most visible position.¡±


    Manager Huang, however, did not respond, just glancing at Lai Gaojun then back at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    At this moment, Lai Gaojun, pointing at Liu Wentian and full of resentment, said, ¡°Manager Huang, please do me a favor and throw this brat out of the restaurant. He¡¯s completely disrespectful, dressed in clothes that look like street market goods, probably some peasant worker, and he dares to challenge me, completely overestimating himself! In the future, I suggest that this brat should never be allowed a foot inside Le Gouxi Western Restaurant again, just blacklist him.¡±

 Chapter 26 - 26 - 24: Driven Out

    Chapter 26 ¨C 24: Driven Out


    Li Chuyue was furious and said, ¡°What gives you the right to do this, and shouldn¡¯t you be reasonable? We¡¯ve paid, and we haven¡¯t caused any trouble, so why did you kick Liu Wentian out??¡±


    Although she said this, she was somewhat panicked. He understood that this Manager Huang could indeed directly have Liu Wentian thrown out. After all, Manager Huang had given away tens of thousands worth of wine to Lai Gaojun, so throwing out an ordinary person was nothing unusual.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes shone with a dangerous light, and if anyone actually came to kick him out, he wouldn¡¯t mind breaking their limbs.


    However, Manager Huang said something that surprised everyone.


    He said to Lai Gaojun with a smirk, ¡°Who said that wine was from me?¡±


    Lai Gaojun, as if slapped suddenly, was stunned and exclaimed, ¡°But the waiter said the wine was from the boss for the distinguished guests here, couldn¡¯t it be you, Manager Huang, who sent it to me? Besides me, who else here could be considered a distinguished guest?¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue, baffled.


    These two, one a female model with no background, the other obviously a pauper, couldn¡¯t be the distinguished guests, surely not them. What a joke!


    Even Li Chuyue was confused. Only Liu Wentian after a brief pause, began to suspect something.


    Manager Huang¡¯s face suddenly turned stern as he rebuked Lai Gaojun, saying, ¡°Mr. Lai, you really aren¡¯t a distinguished guest, and I¡¯m not the boss. That tens of thousands worth of wine¡ªno way can I, a mere employee, afford to give it away! Don¡¯t you know who our restaurant¡¯s boss is yet? Did you think I¡¯d dare call myself the boss? Are you trying to get me killed?¡±


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that referring to you, Manager Huang? Could it be¡­ Mr. Yan¡­ Yan the boss?¡±


    Lai Gaojun¡¯s legs trembled slightly. Upon further thought, it was true that Manager Huang couldn¡¯t possibly refer to himself as the boss, knowing the actual owner of the restaurant came from a ruthless underworld background. On his watch, no one dared to call themselves the boss! Absolutely not!


    Upon more careful thought, it was indeed impossible that Manager Huang gave the wine to him for no reason.


    As the general manager of this restaurant, making a hundred thousand a month at most, how could he afford to give away tens of thousands worth of wine? Such an act could indeed only be done by Mr. Yan, as tens of thousands meant as little as a speck of dust to him.


    Earlier, in his eagerness to impress Li Chuyue, he hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Now, thinking it over more carefully, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yet, who here was qualified to be called a distinguished guest by that man? Surely not himself, but there were only three people here altogether. Could the man have made a mistake?


    Thinking this, he said to Manager Huang in a panicked tone, ¡°Manager Huang, was this wine supposed to go to another table and you sent it to the wrong one? There are no distinguished guests here.¡±


    Manager Huang, filled with righteous indignation as if he had been insulted, retorted furiously, ¡°Are you an idiot? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see Mr. Liu sitting here?¡±


    After saying this, he smiled somewhat ingratiatingly at Liu Wentian.


    Being the general manager of such a place indicated he was much smarter than the average person and thought faster as well.


    Almost from the first sentence spoken by Lai Gaojun, he was nearly certain that this man had caused trouble for one of his boss¡¯s distinguished guests. Observing their expressions, he was completely certain.


    His reprimanding and scolding of Lai Gaojun was undoubtedly an indirect way to curry favor with Liu Wentian.


    Although unaware of the exact status of Liu Wentian, he knew it was no simple matter. His restaurant saw many wealthy and influential guests daily, but very few received personally gifted wine from the boss, especially wine treasured from his own cellar.


    It was almost common sense to him which side he should stand on.


    On one hand, there was just a small businessman with some dealings, and on the other, a distinguished guest of the boss. If he couldn¡¯t figure this out, he might as well not continue as the general manager.


    Upon hearing Manager Huang¡¯s words, Lai Gaojun, as if hearing a joke, laughed out loud and said, ¡°Manager Huang, you must be mistaken! This kid, a distinguished guest? Look at his clothes, and his manner of eating¡ªhe¡¯s just a poor loser. There¡¯s no way he knows Mr. Yan.¡±


    Li Chuyue saw Lai Gaojun look down on Liu Wentian so contemptuously and felt displeased, but just couldn¡¯t figure out how to argue back. In her view, Liu Wentian indeed didn¡¯t have any chance of knowing the restaurant¡¯s behind-the-scenes owner.


    After all, anyone who could open a Western restaurant in such a bustling area definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    Liu Wentian, however, had already figured it out and guessed who it was. He did know a person surnamed Yan, and had even saved that person¡¯s life¡ªsomeone who could certainly afford to open this restaurant.


    That person was Yan Tianpeng, who had previously helped Sheng Qianmei, whom he had saved!!


    Manager Huang, hearing Lai Gaojun continue to mock Liu Wentian, was annoyed by Lai Gaojun¡¯s ignorance and was just about to scold him.


    A hearty voice from a middle-aged man rang out, ¡°Haha, Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here by fate. I saw you just now, but I was just in a discussion with a client, and it got delayed, so I came over late. How is it, do you like the red wine I sent??¡±


    A middle-aged man came over laughing, followed by a bulky Zhuang Han. It was Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie.


    Manager Huang, seeing the two of them, hurriedly said, ¡°Boss!! Brother Jie!!¡±


    Yan Tianpeng nodded slightly but seeing that the atmosphere seemed a bit off, his face turned somewhat unpleasant, and he said sternly, ¡°Huang Weiyi, what¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t you taken good care of Brother Liu??¡±


    Suddenly, Manager Huang¡¯s back was covered in sweat. He clearly understood how vicious his seemingly kind boss could be. Angering him could lead to his disappearance tonight without a trace.


    The originally laughing Lai Gaojun¡¯s smile had already frozen on his face.


    Yan Tianpeng didn¡¯t recognize Lai Gaojun, but Lai Gaojun recognized Yan Tianpeng.


    Hearing what Yan Tianpeng said, although Lai Gaojun was extremely reluctant, he had no choice but to believe that Liu Wentian really was an honored guest of Yan Tianpeng!!


    Suddenly, recalling rumors about Yan Tianpeng, his face turned ashen.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, fear was mixed with awe in his eyes. Who exactly was this man, and how could he have a connection with Yan Tianpeng??


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian also became mysterious, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t possibly have connections with Yan Tianpeng, much less be called his brother.


    Manager Huang quickly relayed the situation to Yan Tianpeng in a few brief words, clearly explaining the issue.


    Yan Tianpeng¡¯s mood changed faster than flipping through a book. One second he was smiling, and the next, his face clouded over when he looked toward Lai Gaojun, making Lai Gaojun¡¯s legs go weak.


    He coldly stared at Lai Gaojun, his expression dark, and said, ¡°The red wine meant for Brother Liu, you drank it? Did it taste good??¡±


    Lai Gaojun, terrified, his voice trembling, managed a smile more ugly than crying, said, ¡°Boss Yan, I¡¯m really sorry, I truly didn¡¯t realize this man was your honored guest, nor that the wine was your gift to him. I¡­ I¡­¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Tianpeng ignored his explanation, waved his hand, and asked, ¡°How much did you drink??¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ just a few sips,¡± said Lai Gaojun, his voice still trembling.


    Yan Tianpeng nodded and said nothing more, then to Gang Jie, he ordered, ¡°Drag him out and beat him viciously, beat him until he vomits what he drank.¡±


    Then, to Lai Gaojun, who was scared and begging on the floor, he said, ¡°What do you think you are? You think you can afford to drink Yan Tianpeng¡¯s wine? You¡¯re really looking for death!!¡±


    Gang Jie acknowledged with a sound, then dragged Lai Gaojun away.


    Seeing that Yan Tianpeng completely ignored his pleas, Lai Gaojun turned to Liu Wentian begging, ¡°I was blind and couldn¡¯t see Mount Tai, please spare me! I won¡¯t dare anymore!!¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27 - 25 Distinguished Personages

    Chapter 27 ¨C 25 Distinguished Personages


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him, and Lai Gaojun was quickly dragged out by Gang Jie.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡­ what on earth is going on here??¡±


    Li Chuyue looked at Yan Tianpeng in disbelief and then turned her gaze to Liu Wentian.


    The Liu Wentian she knew was just a poor kid from the countryside¡ªhow could he possibly know someone like Yan Tianpeng?


    Li Chuyue naturally recognized Yan Tianpeng, the chairman of Tianpeng Group, a prominent figure in Shenming City.


    Although Yan Tianpeng wasn¡¯t the top-tier person in Shenming City, to ordinary people, he was undoubtedly unattainable.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, it¡¯s nothing, I just helped him with a medical issue before.¡±


    When Yan Tianpeng saw Li Chuyue, he wasn¡¯t curious about why there was already a cold yet dazzling mixed-race female doctor by Liu Wentian¡¯s side when they were at the hospital last time, and why now he was so close to the beauty before him. Such questions seemed utterly meaningless to him.


    He himself had many women, and in his opinion, a capable man¡¯s side was naturally surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women.


    Although the women around Liu Wentian did seem a little too beautiful.


    Seeing the tenderness that Liu Wentian showed Li Chuyue, Yan Tianpeng narrowed his eyes and had already made a mental note about her.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Liu last time, my life would have been over. And this must be your younger sister, right?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face flushed red but she did not deny it, simply replying politely, ¡°Mr. Yan, hello.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and turned to Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re here for a meal but encountered this kind of trouble, it¡¯s all because of my poor hospitality. I owe you an apology.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    However, Yan Tianpeng grew a little displeased, ¡°Brother Liu, are you looking down on me?? Why are you so distant, calling me ¡¯Mr. Yan¡¯? I¡¯m just a few years older than you, if you don¡¯t mind, why not call me ¡¯Brother Yan Tian¡¯?¡±


    Manager Huang was even more astounded; what was the background of this young man that prompted his own boss to actively address him as a brother.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Alright, Brother Yan Tian.¡±


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction and had Manager Huang serve Liu Wentian and his companion some costly dishes, and then he left.


    Stepping outside, Gang Jie asked Yan Tianpeng with a hint of confusion, ¡°Boss, is it necessary to be so polite to that kid??¡±


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, ¡°What do you think of that kid?¡±


    Gang Jie frowned thoughtfully for a moment before replying, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t had a proper fight with him, he seems skilled in Kung Fu, and he cured you last time, which obviously means he¡¯s very good at medicine. Plus, he gives me a particularly dangerous vibe, must be a ruthless guy!¡±


    Yan Tianpeng said, ¡°Since you already understand, why do you still ask me?? Capable of fighting, good at saving lives, and tough enough¡ªsuch a person is better to befriend than to provoke.¡±


    Gang Jie nodded, ¡°Indeed, the kid doesn¡¯t talk much, but I have a feeling¡ªit¡¯s best not to mess with him. When facing him, I always feel like I¡¯m facing a silent and white wolf that might pounce at any moment to tear my throat out.¡±


    Gang Jie had been through countless gang fights, met many ruthless characters, but it was the first time someone like Liu Wentian inexplicably made his heart tremble.


    Seeing Yan Tianpeng and his group leave, Li Chuyue¡¯s large eyes shone as she stared at Liu Wentian, as if looking at some sort of freak.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said with an awkward laugh, ¡°Sister Yueyue, why are you looking at me like that.¡±


    Li Chuyue voiced her confusion, ¡°When did you, a mere kid, learn medical skills and even manage to make someone like Yan Tianpeng proactively call you brother? And after the incident last time, Cui Yunpeng and his group didn¡¯t seek revenge on you or trouble me; it seems you¡¯re hiding quite a few secrets.¡±


    By the end, she pouted adorably, showing her dissatisfaction.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I learned some medical skills from my grandfather? It just so happened that I had a special remedy for Yan Tianpeng¡¯s illness, so I cured him.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not mention anything about the medical martial arts heritage, as that would be too unbelievable for most people.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chuyue nodded without further questioning; Liu Wentian had indeed told her that he learned some medical skills from his grandfather.


    At that moment, at a table nearby, a couple had just finished ordering their food when the woman said to the man, ¡°It¡¯s just too horrible. Bai Ruge, such a big star, has been disfigured. It¡¯s a real pity that she¡¯s been ruined just like that.¡±


    The man replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s awful. An international celebrity of such renown, now ruined. I can¡¯t understand who would be so malicious.¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Li Chuyue¡¯s face also showed a look of sympathy, saying to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, that Bai Ruge is just too pitiful. The person who threw sulfuric acid is terrifying. I can¡¯t comprehend what kind of deep hatred would drive someone to do such a crazy thing.¡±


    But Liu Wentian looked puzzled and said, ¡°Bai Ruge? Are you talking about that big star who just won the title of Huaxia¡¯s Best Actress not long ago?¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about this? It¡¯s been all over the television and newspapers for the past two days.


    Bai Ruge, the Best Actress of Huaxia, had sulfuric acid thrown at her right at her company¡¯s doorstep. Although her life is not in danger, her face was ruined. She¡¯s really pitiful, going from a ravishing beauty to a grotesque monster. I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able to pull through.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian fell into deep thought, then suddenly came up with a money-making idea.


    If I could cure this big star¡¯s face, she should be willing to give me a hefty reward, right?


    After finishing their meal and parting from a somewhat reluctant Li Chuyue, he returned to his place.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian showed up at Shenming City University¡¯s affiliated hospital.


    From what he understood, the celebrity Bai Ruge was currently undergoing treatment at this hospital, but with his understanding of the current level of medical treatment, a face ruined by sulfuric acid could not possibly be completely restored to its original state.


    However, Liu Wentian could do it, which is why he was there now¡ªto earn some medical fees by curing Bai Ruge. He was indeed in need of money at the moment.


    1 million. If that big star was willing to give him 1 million, then he would cure her face.


    Outside the hospital, a large crowd of fans and reporters were gathered, all barred from entry. Only real patients and doctors could enter.


    For Liu Wentian, however, this was not a problem. He agilely climbed up the large tree at the back of the hospital. The tree was as tall as the third floor of the hospital, and from the highest point, he leaped and landed in the corridor of the third floor.


    ¡°Bai Ruge should be in the dermatology department. Let¡¯s see where that is first,¡± muttered Liu Wentian to himself.


    After asking a nurse, he quickly arrived at the dermatology department on the second floor. Not knowing in which room Bai Ruge was, Liu Wentian began to search the corridor.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you sneaking around here for?¡±


    A handsome male doctor with gold-rimmed glasses, standing behind Liu Wentian and sounding rather domineering, challenged him.


    Two young nurses, seemingly admiring the male doctor, looked at him with adoration. Hearing his question, they too frowned at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, the male doctor questioned him again, his voice louder this time.


    Liu Wentian turned around coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf; I can hear. This is a hospital, not your house. Why should you care why I¡¯m here?¡±


    The male doctor became angry and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re asking for trouble! If you¡¯re not a patient, get out of here now!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°Why should I?¡±

 Chapter 28 - 28 - 26 Important Characters

    Chapter 28 ¨C 26 Important Characters


    The male doctor¡¯s face was arrogantly proud, ¡°Just because I¡¯m the official dermatologist of this hospital!! I have the right to ask irrelevant people to leave!!¡±


    This male doctor had become a full-fledged doctor less than a year after graduation and had always been a prominent figure at school, which is why he was always somewhat arrogant and self-important.


    Since arriving at this hospital, the nurses had also liked to flock around him. In his view, he had apparently become an important person in this hospital.


    A nurse nearby looked at Liu Wentian with some disdain and said,


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re a fan of Bai Ruguo, sneaking in here, right?? I¡¯ve seen plenty of your type. I advise you to leave quickly, don¡¯t interfere with Dr. Fan treating patients.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not Bai Ruguo¡¯s fan, I¡¯m here to treat her.¡±


    As if he¡¯d heard the world¡¯s biggest joke, Dr. Fan laughed mockingly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You couldn¡¯t possibly be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could you?? You want to treat Bai Ruguo? Do you have any idea how severe the damage to her face is?? I think you¡¯re insane!!¡±


    Two nurses couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well, only their laughter was more restrained, not as unrestrained as Dr. Fan¡¯s.


    How adorably foolish this person is. He couldn¡¯t really be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could he?? Or perhaps he¡¯s actually a fan of Bai Ruguo, but amongst all the lies he could tell to meet his idol, he chose to say something so implausible.


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, ¡°Are you done laughing?? If you¡¯re done, then tell me where Bai Ruguo is, so I can save some time. You can¡¯t heal her face, but I can.¡±


    Dr. Fan was furious, ¡°I think you really are a mental patient!! Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was splashed with sulfuric acid; even the most advanced medical methods in the United States can¡¯t fully heal it. And you can heal her? Keep dreaming!!¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve come, I¡¯m confident I can cure her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I think you really are a lunatic,¡± Dr. Fan felt like he was going to cough up blood out of frustration.


    A nurse laughed and said, ¡°Dr. Fan, you don¡¯t need to get angry over such a guy, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    She coldly told Liu Wentian, ¡°Treating illnesses isn¡¯t something you can do just by saying you can. You claim you can heal, but to me, it looks like you¡¯re just spouting nonsense. Why should we believe you??¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a while and then said, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, so how about I tell you what¡¯s wrong with you right now, just to prove it??¡±


    The nurse was furious, ¡°What are you talking about?? Who¡¯s sick?? I see it¡¯s you who¡¯s sick, can you not speak properly!!¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored her and continued, ¡°You have body odor, probably had to spray half a bottle of perfume before going out, right?? But there¡¯s still some smell. You have a hormonal imbalance, I suppose your periods are very irregular, aren¡¯t they??¡±


    The nurse¡¯s face changed drastically.


    To another nurse, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Your complexion is pale, your lips slightly purplish. It¡¯s clearly a bit cold here, yet you¡¯re sweating on your forehead. You have a cold constitution, and you probably suffer from insomnia and migraines, symptoms lasting over a month now.¡±


    He then looked at Dr. Fan and smiled, ¡°Your problems are even easier to diagnose. Your step is unsteady, your lips blue, cheeks red, your breathing is short and rough ¨C typical symptoms of kidney yin deficiency. It¡¯s quite serious. It¡¯s not just premature ejaculation; you may also be infertile.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Dr. Fan was dumbstruck, unable to articulate a response.


    After snapping back to reality, he hurriedly said, ¡°How do you know about my condition?? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been investigating me??¡±


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to inspection, listening and smelling, questioning, and palpation. Your symptoms are so obviously long-standing, I¡¯m not blind.¡±


    Dr. Fan, however, didn¡¯t care about Liu Wentian¡¯s sarcasm. Upon hearing his response, he was hit by a surge of shock.


    Indeed, traditional Chinese medicine values these diagnostic methods, but how many can truly diagnose an illness with just a few glances?


    With an urgent look on his face, he asked, ¡°Can you treat it??¡±


    He did indeed suffer from a serious kidney yin deficiency. He had never taken it seriously before, relying on some tonics to keep going. To his shock, a recent examination revealed some kidney damage and possible future infertility. He was nearly scared to death at the time.


    Now seeing that Liu Wentian seemed able to treat him, he immediately clung to him like a lifeline.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°I can treat it, but didn¡¯t you not believe in my medical skills? I don¡¯t want to treat you.¡±


    Dr. Fan pleaded with a mournful face, ¡°Please, Big Brother Ah, I was blind before, please help me. If I really can¡¯t have children, my life is over.¡±


    After speaking and seeing that Liu Wentian was unmoved, he ignored the astonished looks of the two nurses and slapped himself¡ªa loud smack¡ªturning his face red.


    Seeing him admit his mistake, Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to cure. I will write a prescription for you later. First, lead me to Bai Ruguo.¡±


    Dr. Fan quickly showed Liu Wentian the way.


    On the way, after the pleading of Dr. Fan and the two nurses, Liu Wentian wrote prescriptions for all of them.


    Before long, the group arrived at the hospital¡¯s VIP ward.


    At that time, several people were gathered outside the door of the ward. They looked inside but dared not enter.


    From the room came the sound of things being smashed, and a very pleasant but somewhat hysterical female voice yelled,


    ¡°Get out!! All of you get out!! No one is allowed to come in, get out, all of you!!¡±


    The voice was mixed with the sound of sad crying.


    Liu Wentian followed the group to the door and took in the situation inside.


    A tall woman in a hospital gown was frantically throwing things around the room and screaming at the people outside, telling them to get lost.


    She had a tall figure, long black hair like ink, and a pair of large, captivating eyes, seemingly brimming with springs of tenderness and allure. Yet, her face was horrifying. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dark red scars covered her entire face, shockingly ferocious and frightening.


    This person was clearly the enchanting Bai Ruguo, but the once nation-overturning beauty had now turned into an ugly monster, so it was no surprise that she was acting so crazed now.


    For a beauty, especially a great beauty, it¡¯s likely she would rather die than accept the reality of being disfigured.


    At the door, a woman in her 30s, who looked very capable, consoled the somewhat frenzied Bai Ruguo, saying,


    ¡°Ruge, don¡¯t be like this. Professor Yan has decades of experience in dermatology. He¡¯s not only the expert director of this hospital but also a professor at Shenming University¡¯s Medical School and a renowned dermatology authority both domestically and abroad. Since he¡¯s here, he will definitely be able to cure you.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at an old man beside her, waiting for him to continue.


    Bai Ruguo in the ward also quieted down, her face filled with hope as she looked at the old man at the door.


    The old man had purple hair but his eyes were sparkling, full of vitality.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, expecting him to say something, he still shook his head with a bitter smile and said,


    ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s subcutaneous tissue and facial muscles have been severely corroded. We can only try our best to treat it, but it¡¯s impossible to restore her appearance. I hope Miss Bai can¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, an agonized roar came from Bai Ruguo inside the room, and she threw a stool from beside her bed out.


    Professor Yan hastily ducked to the side.


    The capable-looking middle-aged woman¡¯s face also turned unsightly, but she still forced a smile and said,


    ¡°Ruge, don¡¯t worry. If we can¡¯t cure it here, we will go to the United States for treatment. The chairman and his wife are already on their way back and will arrive in Shenming City tonight. We will go to the United States together later, and there will surely be a way there.¡±

 Chapter 29 - 29 - 27 Sadness

    Chapter 29 ¨C 27 Sadness


    Bai Ruge had already squatted down on the ground, sobbing, her voice filled with sadness and despair.


    ¡°Mingming¡­ Sister Hong, don¡¯t try to console me anymore. Professor Yan is an expert in this field, and since he said there¡¯s no way, it must be incurable. Why did it become like this¡­ why¡­¡±


    Everyone showed expressions of sympathy, with several nurses having red eyes.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruge lifted her head, her face determined, and violently rushed toward the wall.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Miss Bai, stop right now!!¡±


    ¡°Ruge, don¡¯t do anything foolish, don¡¯t!!¡±


    Just as Bai Ruge was about to ruin herself completely, Liu Wentian dashed forward like lightning, blocking her way.


    People only saw a blur, and then Bai Ruge had already crashed into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    Liu Wentian, speechless, said, ¡°To think of suicide just because you¡¯re disfigured, aren¡¯t you taking your life too lightly? Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to lecture you. Anyway, I¡¯m just here to treat you and get paid. Are you not going to get up? Do you plan to stay in my arms forever?¡±


    Bai Ruge looked up at Liu Wentian, unable to understand how he appeared before her, confused, she said,


    ¡°Who are you?? Why are you stopping me!! Rather than living like a monster, I¡¯d rather be dead. Why are you staring at me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?? Mingming¡­ don¡¯t look at my face, don¡¯t look¡­ I¡¯m a monster, a monster, Mingming¡­¡±


    Bai Ruge was aware of how horrifying her face was now; even though the nurses sympathized with her, they couldn¡¯t bear to look her in the eyes when they changed her bandages.


    She saw fear in those nurses¡¯ eyes as if she were a disgusting monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just a face. I¡¯m checking how far the sulfuric acid has corroded your face. Honestly, you really don¡¯t need to be so desperate. Although your face is ruined, your eyes are quite beautiful, like a black gemstone, really.¡±


    Seeing the thick despair in Bai Ruge¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s voice softened a bit.


    Bai Ruge did not expect Liu Wentian to respond like that, slightly startled.


    She looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, convinced he wasn¡¯t lying, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of disgust towards her face in his gaze.


    Are my eyes really that beautiful?


    She felt that the despair in her heart had lightened a bit.


    ¡°But my face is ruined, I¡¯ve turned into an ugly monster,¡± she lamented.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°I can cure you, all I need is a million.¡±


    This all unfolded too quickly, and only now did those outside react.


    The woman known as Sister Hong rushed in and pulled Bai Ruge from Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace. She turned to Bai Ruge and said, ¡°Ruge, you mustn¡¯t do anything foolish, otherwise, Sister Hong won¡¯t have the face to meet your parents.¡±


    Then she looked at Liu Wentian with some suspicion, and said, ¡°You say you can heal Ruge¡¯s face??¡±


    Professor Yan also came around and angrily said, ¡°Ridiculous child, absolute nonsense! Do you understand how severe Miss Bai¡¯s facial injuries are? Have you even seen the medical report? Even the most advanced treatments combined with medication absolutely cannot restore Miss Bai¡¯s appearance.


    A million?? You must be mad for money. I think you¡¯re just here to scam money, planning to swindle us and then run away with the money!!


    Who are you, and how come you are here?? Speak up!!¡±


    Doctor Fan, upon hearing Professor Yan¡¯s accusations, felt bitter inside, as it was he who had brought Liu Wentian.


    This person was too reckless; no matter how skilled his medical abilities might be, could they really surpass those of Professor Yan, who had been soaked in the field of dermatology for decades? Now he had truly endangered himself.


    Despite not wanting to admit it, Dr. Fan could only say reluctantly, ¡°Professor Yan, he¡­ he was brought here by me, his medical skills, I feel, are quite formidable.¡±


    Professor Yan was furious when he heard this, ¡°You feel a fart! Dr. Fan, what are you trying to pull again? Is it that hard to understand that irrelevant people shouldn¡¯t be brought into the patient¡¯s room? Have you not even grasped the basic rules? It seems that making you a full-time staff member was too hasty. I need to speak with the dean about revoking your position!¡±


    Dr. Fan¡¯s face turned a terrible purple.


    ¡°Why are you accusing him? Just because you can¡¯t cure it, does it mean no one else can?¡± Seeing Professor Yan¡¯s domineering attitude, Liu Wentian was displeased.


    ¡°You¡­ ignorant fool!¡±


    Professor Yan felt he was about to explode with anger. With his credentials and achievements in the medical field, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, especially not a young man barely in his twenties.


    He sneered and said, ¡°Fine! Then tell me how you would treat it? What instruments and methods would you use, and how would the surgery completely cure Miss Bai¡¯s face? Go on, tell us!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I use traditional Chinese medicine; her face does not need surgery.¡±


    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine? Haha. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure disfigurement? So, you studied traditional Chinese medicine, but I guess you haven¡¯t even reached the entry-level!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I also know a bit about traditional Chinese medicine. You can¡¯t fool me. Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on balancing the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements of the human body, emphasizing the internal. Since when can it cure disfigurement? Ignorant, you should go back and study for a few more years!¡±


    Professor Yan loudly mocked Liu Wentian, as if Liu Wentian was a fool speaking nonsense.


    Professor Yan clearly knew about traditional Chinese medicine, so upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s reply, he was even more disdainful, convinced that Liu Wentian was just there to scam money.


    Red Sister, who had initially held hope for Liu Wentian, became cold-eyed upon hearing Professor Yan¡¯s words.


    Yet, Liu Wentian calmly said, ¡°Who says traditional Chinese medicine cannot treat disfigurement? If you think it can¡¯t, that¡¯s just your ignorance.¡±


    Professor Yan was enraged, ¡°Arrogant and ignorant fool! You say you can cure her, huh? Then tell us how you would do it!¡±


    Without a second thought, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Her facial tissues are severely damaged, and ordinary methods won¡¯t cure it. However, the human body cells have memory functions. By stimulating the cells on her face and accelerating the new metabolism, you can control certain cells to grow wildly like cancer cells in a short time, allowing the muscles and skin to regenerate.¡±


    Professor Yan laughed at this as if it were a huge joke. He sneered and said, ¡°Absurd! You speak so lightly. I doubt you even understand basic medical knowledge! It¡¯s not that easy to activate the memory function of human cells, let alone controlling the wildly growing facial cells to behave like cancer cells¡ªit¡¯s completely fantastical!¡±


    ¡°Someone, get this man out of here quickly! He is just causing trouble here. And call the police; hand him over to the authorities. Relying on his nonsensical talk and trying to scam a million¡ª he must be insane!¡±


    As he finished speaking, someone next to him began to call the police.


    ¡°Red Sister, I want to give him a chance. I believe in him,¡± Bai Ruguo suddenly said, her voice not loud but very firm.


    For some reason, Bai Ruguo felt that this man, who seemed even younger than herself, had a special aura that made her want to trust him.


    He had spoken to her very gently just now, and that kindness made her unwilling to believe that this man was a fraud.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Red Sister was caught in a dilemma. Even she, with no medical expertise, thought what he said sounded like utter nonsense, and insisting on letting him treat would undoubtedly embarrass Professor Yan.


    However, almost without further thought, she said, ¡°Alright, let him try.¡±


    As for embarrassing Professor Yan, she didn¡¯t care anymore; curing Bai Ruguo was what mattered most.


    ¡°You folks¡­ Fine, then I¡¯ll just stand aside and see how exactly he treats her!¡± Professor Yan said, his face turning ashen.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t waste words. He immediately took out a small ceramic bottle and produced a Spiritual Medicine.


    ¡°Swallow this Spiritual Medicine,¡± Liu Wentian told Bai Ruguo.


    The black Spiritual Medicine looked like a mud pellet, giving off a very rough and cheap sensation.


    ¡°What is this? Does it have a safety certification?¡± Red Sister frowned and asked.


    ¡°No, if Ruguo trusts me, swallow it. If not, I¡¯ll just leave now.¡± Constantly being doubted, Liu Wentian was also annoyed, his tone showing a hint of impatience.

 Chapter 30 - 30 - 28: Swallow It Together

    Chapter 30 ¨C 28: Swallow It Together


    Bai Ruguo did not hesitate at all; she directly placed the Spiritual Medicine into her mouth and swallowed it down with a gulp of water.


    Mr. Yan scoffed even colder upon seeing this. He said cynically, ¡°So this little pill is still supposed to be Immortal Spirit, huh? It looks like nothing more than a trickster¡¯s sham to me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°What do you feel on your face now??¡±


    Bai Ruguo said, ¡°It feels very strange.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her hand to scratch her face.


    Liu Wentian caught her hand and said, ¡°If you want to recover your facial appearance, you must not scratch it. Just bear it a little longer; it will soon be alright.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His words carried such an intimidating power that Bai Ruguo immediately dared not scratch any longer. Although it was uncomfortable, it was nothing compared to regaining her facial beauty.


    Liu Wentian took some silver needles from his body, and within moments, he had several needles meticulously placed on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face.


    Mr. Yan¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. Although he was not skilled in acupuncture, he had seen acupuncture masters at work. Liu Wentian¡¯s movements were even faster and steadier than those of the acupuncture masters he had seen, and they carried a special rhythm¡ªhis actions were not fast but were dazzling and oddly beguiling to observe.


    Still, he remained in disbelief that Liu Wentian could heal Bai Ruguo. In his view, Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was irreparable by any means, let alone mere acupuncture!!


    But within moments, his expression drastically changed, his mouth agape in shock.


    Sister Hong looked at Bai Ruguo¡¯s face and gasped in horror. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Ruguo, your face, your face¡­¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was still covered with silver needles, making it difficult to speak; she just looked at Sister Hong, obviously asking what exactly was happening to her face.


    Sister Hong tried to compose herself, but she was still breathing very rapidly, and said, ¡°Your face is really recovering; your facial muscles are slowly moving, the dark red scars are disappearing quickly, this¡­ this is unbelievable!! Too unbelievable!! Divine doctor, divine doctor ah!! Such magical medical skill¡­no, this is downright Immortal Technique!!¡±


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes filled with no more doubts but a mix of shock, disbelief, and admiration.


    A few minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles from Bai Ruguo¡¯s face.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°There you go, your face has now essentially recovered, only some barely visible traces remain. You just need to continue taking the Spiritual Medicine I give you, and in a few days, these traces will completely disappear, and moreover, your skin will be better than it was before your disfigurement.¡±


    ¡°Really?? Has my face really recovered?? Sister Hong, give me a mirror, I want to see for myself. Quick, give me a mirror.¡±


    Bai Ruguo took the small makeup mirror handed by Sister Hong with trembling excitement, looked at her own face, and then her expression showed sheer disbelief and joy, exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s true, it really has!!¡±


    The dark red scars on her face had almost vanished, leaving only faint traces; and according to Liu Wentian, these traces, with the aid of subsequent Spiritual Medicine, could be completely removed, and the skin could even be improved beyond its previous condition.


    For her, this was like being pulled from Hell to Heaven.


    Mr. Yan even had his facial expression freeze; at this moment, his body shook like a sieve.


    ¡°A miracle!! This is simply a miracle!! This is too incredible; am I really not dreaming?? Is this really not an illusion??¡±


    Mr. Yan exclaimed as if he had gone mad, his voice tinged with a hint of insanity.


    For Sister Hong and Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skill might seem extremely magical and impressive to them, but that was all.


    But for Mr. Yan, a renowned authority in the small world of dermatology, it was truly a miracle because his sufficient understanding of human skin only made him more astonished.


    It could be said that Liu Wentian had overturned Mr. Yan¡¯s decades of medical understanding in just a few minutes.


    It turned out that traditional Chinese medicine, Spiritual Medicine, acupuncture, things that many hospitals today have abandoned, possessed such ghostly and godlike effects!!


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath, steadied his emotions, then walked up to Liu Wentian and bowed deeply, his eyes respectful and even somewhat worshipful, and said,


    ¡°Young man, to think I¡¯ve lived for decades yet could not recognize true genius, I hereby apologize to you. Your medical skill is really¡­ really too incredible, almost indistinguishable from the legends!! Is this¡­ is this really traditional Chinese medicine??¡±


    ¡°Of course it is traditional Chinese medicine!¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised, not expecting the other party to admit their mistake so straightforwardly. However, it was not strange that the other party suspected him at the beginning, as anyone would find it hard to believe that a young man barely in his twenties possessed such advanced medical skills.


    Seeing the other party being polite to him, he responded in kind and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, there¡¯s no need for that. If I were you, I probably would have been just as skeptical. However, let¡¯s not pursue any issue with Dr. Fan, okay?¡±


    Dr. Fan, who was standing by, felt grateful when he saw that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t forgotten about him and looked at him with a thankful expression.


    Mr. Yan quickly replied, ¡°Of course! Dr. Fan not only committed no faults but also contributed merit. I will discuss this with the dean and ask him to value Dr. Fan more.¡±


    Dr. Fan was overjoyed and began to express his thanks.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t even know your name yet?¡±


    From the joy of having her appearance restored, Bai Ruguo regained her composure and thanked Liu Wentian,


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, ¡°My name is Liu Wentian. You don¡¯t have to thank me, I came here for the money. You give me one million, and I provide you with the remaining Spiritual Medicine.¡±


    Making the Spiritual Medicine was quite simple for Liu Wentian, and although the ingredients weren¡¯t expensive, only he could provide them.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo, twirling her purple eye playfully, smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t collect the money first before treating the illness. So you were holding back, huh? Did you really think I was the kind of person who would turn hostile and not recognize anyone afterward?¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was no longer filled with the previous despair and sadness, nor did it bear the awful dark red scars. Now, she had a playful and adorable expression that momentarily stunned Liu Wentian with its overwhelming beauty.


    This woman seemed as if she had stepped right out of an ancient lady¡¯s painting, beautiful in an ethereal and unworldly manner, as if untouched by dust.


    Her eyes appeared to ripple with clear water, and her features could be called perfect, without a single flaw.


    If one were to say that God carved people¡¯s faces, and if it took a day to sculpt the face of an ordinary person, then it probably took years to craft the face before him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± Bai Ruguo blinked and smiled.


    Liu Wentian, his face turning red, took out the remaining Spiritual Medicine and said, ¡°There are still seven pieces of Spiritual Medicine in this bottle. One each night, and your face will be completely healed.¡±


    Smiling, Bai Ruguo took it and said, ¡°Sister Hong, please transfer the money to Liu Wentian.¡±


    Sister Hong nodded with a smile, asked Liu Wentian for his bank account number, and started operating her smartphone. Within a short while, Liu Wentian received a text message from his bank.


    The bank account received one million Yi.


    Seeing that the money had been transferred, Liu Wentian planned to leave.


    Mr. Yan quickly asked, ¡°Young man, are you interested in working at the hospital as a doctor? Or maybe you¡¯d be interested in teaching at Shenming University Medical College? Or I can talk to you about the project I¡¯m currently working on, and if you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re welcome to join.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡­ I wonder if I could study Chinese medicine with you?¡± Mr. Yan¡¯s face turned red as he asked.


    He had previously said that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t learned Chinese medicine well, suggesting Liu Wentian should go study for a few more years. But now he wanted to learn from Liu Wentian himself, which even with his extensive experiences, left him somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian paused for a moment, then shook his head and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Yan, but I currently have no plans to join any projects or work as a doctor or teacher. As for your notion of studying Chinese medicine with me, are you asking to become my apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if you, Doctor Immortal Liu, are willing, I would like to become your apprentice,¡± Mr. Yan stated firmly.


    The other doctors and nurses in the vicinity couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Mr. Yan, who usually held himself above others and rarely showed respect even to the dean, was actually wanting to become an apprentice to a young man in his early twenties?


    Many young doctors looked at Liu Wentian with envy and jealousy, wishing they could take his place. Having Mr. Yan as a disciple would soon make one widely recognized in the medical field of Shenming City, connected to a plethora of dignitaries and achieving both fame and fortune subsequently.


    Just as everyone envied Liu Wentian¡¯s good luck, he shook his head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am not planning to take any disciples.¡±


    Seeing Mr. Yan¡¯s disappointment, Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take down my mobile number? If you have any questions later or encounter an illness you cannot cure, you can call me. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll always be able to help you.¡±


    If Liu Wentian had said this to Mr. Yan before demonstrating his medical skills, Mr. Yan probably would have trembled with anger. But now, hearing this, Mr. Yan¡¯s face lit up with pleasure.


    ¡°Very well, then, Doctor Immortal Liu, please give me your phone number. I promise not to bother you indiscriminately.¡±

 Chapter 31 - 31 - 29 No Need

    Chapter 31 ¨C 29 No Need


    Although Liu Wentian was not willing to teach his Chinese medicine skills, Professor Yan was somewhat disappointed. However, making the acquaintance of such a divine medical practitioner was indeed a great fortune.


    Liu Wentian gave his cell phone number to Professor Yan. Bai Ruguo said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why are you in such a hurry to leave? No one is chasing you away. You¡¯ve cured me, so I¡¯d like to invite you for a meal as a token of my thanks. How about it?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°You¡¯ve already paid for the treatment, so there¡¯s no need for a meal.¡±


    Bai Ruguo pouted with some dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t you realize that there¡¯s a long line of men outside waiting to invite me to dinner and I can¡¯t be bothered with them? And here I am, taking the initiative to invite you, and you won¡¯t even give me this bit of face?¡±


    Having said that, she looked at Liu Wentian with a hopeful expression.


    But Liu Wentian still shook his head. In his view, it was really not necessary; they weren¡¯t that close after all, and he was just treating illnesses for money.


    ¡°Ruge, perhaps Liu Wentian has other matters to attend to. If he doesn¡¯t wish to stay, let it be. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can invite him again,¡± said Hong Jie, her face revealing a hint of worry as she continued, ¡°We should hurry up and hire some more capable bodyguards. I always feel uneasy. Although the woman who threw sulfuric acid said she did it purely because she hates you, I have a feeling that things are not so simple.¡±


    Bai Ruguo nodded, feeling somewhat frightened, and said, ¡°Yeah, I also think we should hire some powerful bodyguards. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Wentian this time, my life would have truly been over.¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a bodyguard, how about me?¡±


    ¡°You want to be my bodyguard?¡±


    Bai Ruguo and Hong Jie both looked at Liu Wentian in surprise.


    Bai Ruguo sized up Liu Wentian for a moment and laughed, saying, ¡°With your build, you don¡¯t look very muscular. I can¡¯t hire you as a bodyguard. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know if you¡¯d be protecting me or I¡¯d be protecting you.¡±


    Hong Jie also nodded in agreement, clearly concurring with Bai Ruguo¡¯s words. Although Bai Ruguo¡¯s comment was an exaggeration, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t seem like someone who could be a bodyguard; at best, he looked like a healthy ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t argue. He just smiled faintly and picked up a chair from the ground.


    The legs of the chair were made of iron. Liu Wentian gripped one and with a forceful twist, bent the iron leg into a U-shape.


    Then Liu Wentian asked with a smile, ¡°Your words just now seemed to imply that I didn¡¯t look very strong. Now, having seen my strength, do you think I¡¯m qualified to be your bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Bai Ruguo and the others were astonished. Although the chair¡¯s iron legs were hollow, bending them by hand was simply impossible ¡ª no ordinary person could have such strength.


    Bai Ruguo, excited, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, so you¡¯re actually a master. That¡¯s great! I¡¯m willing to hire you as my bodyguard. How much do you want for your salary?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I¡¯m asking for quite a lot; I need ten million.¡±


    He now had one million, and that was enough for medicinal materials for the time being.


    However, recalling what Li Chuyue had mentioned about her dream of owning a flower shop, he looked into it and learned that acquiring a large flower shop in a bustling area of Shenming City would require about ten million.


    Bai Ruguo and the others were taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s bold demand.


    Even as an annual salary, it was too high.


    Those professional bodyguards who were once elite troops usually earned at most a few million a year, yet Liu Wentian was asking for ten million.


    Red Sister gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, your salary demand is simply too high.¡±


    Indifferent, Liu Wentian replied, ¡°If you find it too expensive, then forget it.¡±


    In reality, ten million wasn¡¯t much for Bai Ruguo, but Liu Wentian¡¯s initial demand of ten million made her feel like he was greedy and mercenary. This feeling made her feel as if she had been deceived.


    When she was most desperate, Liu Wentian, like a star descending from the heavens, saved her, pulling her into his embrace and applying miraculous medical skills to heal her face. With his sharply defined facial features and an indescribable aura about him, Liu Wentian was like the dreamy prince on a purple steed from her dreams, riding the purple horse from her dreams into the real world to save her.


    And now, Liu Wentian¡¯s message was clear: ¡°If you give me ten million, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard; if not, then I quit.¡±


    A woman¡¯s heart, especially that of a young girl, is extremely sensitive. In an instant, the image of Liu Wentian as the prince on a purple steed crumbled in Bai Ruguo¡¯s heart.


    Frustrated as if hating that iron could not become steel, Bai Ruguo angrily said, ¡°Your bodyguard service is too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it. You might as well leave!!¡±


    Unconcerned, Liu Wentian nodded and then left, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually walking away, Bai Ruguo stamped her foot in irritation and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Damn it, such a mercenary ghost, actually leaving for real. How can he be so greedy? Why can¡¯t he be a bit more detached from worldly desires, why can¡¯t he just be a decent idol, it kills me, ah, it kills me!!¡±


    Red Sister¡¯s face was a picture of shock; Bai Ruguo had always been dignified and graceful in front of others, and disdainful towards men. Why was she so out of character today? Even though Liu Wentian appeared mercenary and greedy, it wasn¡¯t their problem anyway.


    Having left the hospital, it was almost noon, and Liu Wentian found a nearby restaurant to eat at. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he sat down, he saw a familiar face¡ªand that person was also looking at him in surprise.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Brother, how come you are here??¡± The girl ran over, her face full of surprise as she asked.


    This girl was none other than Zi Qing, who had been singing on the streets and was then harassed by a group of thugs.


    Liu Wentian looked at the innocent and beautiful Zi Qing and smiled, saying, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m here to eat, of course. Are you working here?¡±


    He had just seen Zi Qing serve a dish at another table and say ¡°please enjoy your meal,¡± so he asked this.


    Zi Qing laughed shyly and said, ¡°Yes. I work here as a waitress.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and then asked, ¡°Have you been going out to sing on the streets recently?¡±


    ¡°I have, but I haven¡¯t gone to that place before,¡± Zi Qing replied. ¡°I chose a place with more people, so I¡¯m not afraid of running into thugs now.¡±


    ¡°Being in a place with lots of people doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t encounter thugs. After all, nowadays most people only care about themselves. If real thugs appear, even if there are many people, if the thug is bold enough, I doubt anyone would dare to stand up for you. Anyway, you should be more careful about your safety when you go out singing on the streets in the evening.¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t very familiar with her, Liu Wentian had a good impression of the pure and beautiful girl who was like a lotus, so he said a few more words.


    Zi Qing smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Liu Wentian, I¡¯ll be careful. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±


    Then, Liu Wentian ordered a portion of braised pork, and Zi Qing went away.


    A few minutes later, Zi Qing brought the braised pork and rice over to Liu Wentian¡¯s table.


    Zi Qing smiled and said, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, I¡¯ve already paid for the meal, so consider this one on me. I never got a chance to properly thank you the other day.¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32 - 30 The Surprising Voice

    Chapter 32 ¨C 30 The Surprising Voice


    ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, seeing her smile so sweetly and happily, he didn¡¯t refuse. After all, the dishes weren¡¯t expensive. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t being polite with her, Zi Qing smiled even more happily. Just then, someone in the kitchen called her to serve dishes, and she left.


    Liu Wentian started eating.


    After a few bites, he picked up his phone and dialed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s number.


    A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you thought of calling me? Could it be that you miss me? If you miss me, you can come directly to the hospital to find me.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re thinking too much. Give me your bank account number, I¡¯ll transfer 800,000 to you, still buying the same herbs as before.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, ¡°How come you suddenly have 800,000?? And weren¡¯t the previous supplements enough?? It seems your health really is¡­ In any case, you really should not recklessly nourish your body, you must be mindful of the amount, it can do harm.¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to respond when he suddenly saw at a distance, at another table, a woman slapping the panicked face of Zi Qing, while Zi Qing kept apologizing.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Alright, send your bank account number via a text message, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you shortly. I have something urgent here, so I won¡¯t talk any longer.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly walked towards Zi Qing.


    Liu Wentian pulled Zi Qing, who had a palm print on her face and red eyes from being scolded, behind him and furiously asked the heavily made-up middle-aged woman, ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Why did you hit her?¡±


    The middle-aged woman, feeling a chill from Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze and seeing everyone looking their way, retorted with a cold laugh, ¡°What, the young man trying to play the hero saving the beauty? This damn girl can¡¯t even hold dishes steady, what good is she as a waitress? She just dirtied my clothes!!


    ¡°Do you know what brand my clothes are?? Chanel!! I bet someone like you from the countryside has never even heard of it. It cost me 50,000 to buy them, can you afford to compensate?¡±


    A portly middle-aged man came over, initially polite to the middle-aged woman, ¡°Hello, I am the owner of this restaurant. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!!¡±


    He then turned to Zi Qing, furrowing his brows and inquiring, ¡°What happened?? Zi Qing, did you cause trouble??¡±


    Liu Wentian listened with some disbelief; this middle-aged man seemed to be the owner, but what owner approached matters this way? Without even understanding the situation, he started questioning his employee.


    Moreover, perhaps others couldn¡¯t tell, but Liu Wentian clearly saw that when the owner was talking to the middle-aged woman, he winked at her, and his tone seemed to be urging her to speak, as if setting up a stage for her to continue.


    Liu Wentian directly ignored the middle-aged man and swung his hand across the middle-aged woman¡¯s face, smack¡ªa sound rang out, and a palm print immediately appeared on her face, much more severe than the one on Zi Qing¡¯s.


    ¡°Ah!! You bastard, how dare you hit me?¡±


    The middle-aged woman held her face in anger and shouted at Liu Wentian loudly, ¡°What gives you the right to hit me? If you can¡¯t give a good reason, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    Liu Wentian calmly said, ¡°This slap is in return for Zi Qing. If it really is Zi Qing who dirtied your clothes, we can compensate you, but if not, you owe me an apology right now.¡±


    ¡°Ha?? Me, apologize?? Are you mad??¡± the middle-aged woman yelled.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing, seeing her eyes red with a pitiful look, gently asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Did you spill the dishes on her?¡±


    Zi Qing shook her head in distress, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I had just carried the dishes over, and as I was about to set them down, this person stood up and bumped into me herself, which dirtied her clothes. Moreover, I immediately apologized to her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen and just slapped me. Liu Wentian, brother, you believe me, it really was her who bumped into me.¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could respond, the portly owner angrily said, ¡°Zi Qing, do you think everyone¡¯s a fool? How could she bump into you on her own? Think before you make excuses; it¡¯s clear you¡¯re just trying to shift the blame!¡±


    He glared at Liu Wentian with envy and spite, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy your boyfriend?? This clothes¡ªit just looks like street stall goods, I guess he¡¯s just a migrant worker. This kind of guy, what future could he possibly have!! I advise you to reconsider what I proposed to you yesterday, Ruguo. If you agree to that, I might just reimburse you these 50,000 yuan.¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s face turned red with anger, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!! I¡¯d rather die than agree to your offer. I was actually planning on quitting today after finishing the work.¡±


    The fat-faced boss¡¯s cheeks jiggled as he sneered and said, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the way you feel, you¡¯ll be paying the 50,000 yuan yourself, eh? Can you afford it?? Can your migrant worker boyfriend afford it? He probably doesn¡¯t even make 50,000 yuan a year!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled by Zi Qing, asked, ¡°What did he ask you to agree to, why are you so agitated??¡±


    Zi Qing, furious, replied, ¡°He wants me to be his mistress. No way!! Shameless!!¡±


    The people in the restaurant, upon hearing that, looked at the chubby boss with disdain.


    This man looked to be in his forties, fat like a pig; he could be this young girl¡¯s father and yet he dared to covet a youthful sprout like Zi Qing. He was simply a beast.


    The chubby boss let out a cold laugh, completely indifferent to the stares of others.


    ¡°Say whatever you want, since you¡¯re unwilling, then bring out the money. Can you afford it?? If you can¡¯t afford it, hmm, I guess you two can¡¯t leave here!!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?? Is this money meant for you or for this woman?? Even if it¡¯s about paying, it should be to this woman, not you, but why do you seem even more eager than her?? Could it be that this woman is actually someone you called here??¡± Liu Wentian taunted.


    The chubby boss¡¯s face changed, and he cursed, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! Will you pay or not??¡±


    Having said that, he gave a knowing look to the middle-aged woman, while Liu Wentian just sneered.


    The middle-aged woman, understanding the signal, chimed in, ¡°Exactly, Ruguo you can¡¯t afford it, then I¡¯m reporting this, we¡¯ll see you in court!!¡±


    Then, the middle-aged woman¡¯s tone abruptly changed, talking to Zi Qing earnestly, ¡°Little sister, why bother?? Although Boss Wang is a bit old and married, he¡¯s a successful man. Staying with him, you¡¯d live a good life.


    Look at your current dirt-poor boyfriend, with no money or power; following such a person would only bring hardship and suffering, what future could you possibly have?? Love is unreliable, I advise you to think it over!! In my opinion, choosing Boss Wang, you definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Zi Qing, with a defiant expression on her face, angrily retorted, ¡°Pah, you are shameless. I don¡¯t need to consider anything. I¡¯d rather die than comply with that person. In my eyes, Liu Wentian is a thousand times, even a million times better than that hypocritical jerk.¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected such a favorable impression from her.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Are you all so sure, that I¡¯m too poor to even afford 50,000 yuan??¡±


    The chubby boss snorted contemptuously, saying, ¡°Even if you could come up with 50,000, that¡¯s probably your entire fortune. After all, you¡¯re still a pauper!! 50,000 yuan is nothing, staying with you, a woman would only suffer; nowhere near compared to being with me.¡±


    Zi Qing wanted to argue in favor of Liu Wentian, but her face turned so red she couldn¡¯t speak, and Liu Wentian¡¯s attire certainly didn¡¯t look affluent.


    Liu Wentian directly took out his mobile phone, holding it up.


    The screen showed a bank text message from that morning indicating a deposit of 1,000,000 yuan.


    The cold smile on the chubby boss¡¯s face solidified, turning the color of liver.


    Zi Qing was also visibly shocked.


    Liu Wentian casually showing them a message indicating an income of 1,000,000 yuan meant he was at least a millionaire when casually credited with a million.


    They didn¡¯t understand that the 1,000,000 now was Liu Wentian¡¯s entire fortune; thus, in their eyes, Liu Wentian instantaneously became a true wealthy man.


    The middle-aged woman, after her initial shock, her eyes gleaming, joyfully said, ¡°So you actually do have money, I misjudged you. This young lady really has good luck, both rich and young, no wonder she looks down on Boss Wang. Ha ha, since you¡¯re so wealthy, why don¡¯t you quickly pay off your little girlfriend¡¯s debt.¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 - 31: Spending Money Like There’s No Tomorrow

    Chapter 33 ¨C 31: Spending Money Like There¡¯s No Tomorrow


    ¡°`


    When Zi Qing heard the other party claiming to be Liu Wentian¡¯s little girlfriend, her face blushed slightly.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Compensating with money is fine. But I¡¯m afraid you might have the money to get, but not the life to spend it.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, how dare you curse me?? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something just because you have money.¡± The middle-aged woman angrily said.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°I¡¯m not cursing you, I¡¯m just telling you that you are sick, very sick, and if you don¡¯t get treated in time, you won¡¯t live much longer. What use is the money then?¡±


    The middle-aged woman became furious, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?? I¡¯m in very good health. I think you just don¡¯t want to pay!¡±


    The fat elder echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the money then pay up. 50 thousand yuan, hand it over now!¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t get his hands on this beautiful young woman, then taking 50 thousand yuan wouldn¡¯t be too bad, it was better than leaving empty-handed.


    Continuing to address the middle-aged woman, Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always had headaches, and last month, didn¡¯t you catch a serious cold and had to get IV fluids at the hospital?¡±


    The middle-aged woman looked terrified, as if she had seen a ghost, and exclaimed, ¡°How¡­ how do you know that??¡±


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Now, press down hard on the point below the back of your skull, the ¡¯dumb gate¡¯ acupoint, and see what you feel.¡±


    The middle-aged woman was somewhat skeptical, but seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s earnest appearance, she became a little scared, wondering if he was indeed a divine doctor.


    She pressed down on the area below the back of her head.


    ¡°Ah!! It hurts, it really hurts!¡± The middle-aged woman cried out in pain.


    At this point, she finally believed Liu Wentian¡¯s words, and thinking about his statement that her illness was very serious and that she might not live much longer, she was instantly scared pale.


    ¡°Divine doctor, divine doctor, please save me. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die,¡± she said, nearly crying in fear.


    The patrons of the restaurant were all staring at Liu Wentian with astonishment on their faces.


    Nobody expected this ordinary-looking youth to possess such impressive medical skills, no wonder this beautiful young woman liked him.


    Zi Qing looked at Liu Wentian, her small mouth slightly ajar in surprise. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian kept his distance from the middle-aged woman who looked like she might pounce and hug him, and said, ¡°Saving you isn¡¯t difficult. However, you¡¯ll need to disclose your dealings with this restaurant owner. I guess he¡¯s the one who hired you, right?¡±


    At this moment, feeling like she was close to death, the middle-aged woman no longer cared about the owner and hastily nodded, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!! I was brought here by him, he took a fancy to this young beauty and wanted to use this method to force her into submission. He said he¡¯d give me a thousand after it was done, so I came. And these clothes aren¡¯t even real Chanel, they¡¯re just cheap fakes I bought online for a few tens of yuan.¡±


    The crowd gasped in shock, looking at the fat owner with contempt. It turned out he had set a trap for the young beauty to fall into, displaying utter inhumanity.


    The fat owner couldn¡¯t save his face anymore, and said sternly, ¡°You¡­ what nonsense are you spouting!? How could I possibly do such a thing!¡±


    The middle-aged woman sneered contemptuously, ¡°Give it a rest. How could you not do such a thing? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a regular customer who supports my business, I couldn¡¯t care less about going along with your scheme.¡±


    After finishing her words, she turned to the rest of the patrons who were looking at her strangely and said defiantly, ¡°What are you looking at!? I¡¯m just a woman who sells herself, is that a problem??¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    The plump boss¡¯s face turned red with anger, and seeing that the cat was out of the bag, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. He sneered, ¡°Fine, even if you lot understand everything now, what can you do about it? It¡¯s not like you can sue me, can you? Do you have any evidence? Old Ji isn¡¯t scared of you. If you¡¯ve got the guts, go ahead and call the police¡ªlet¡¯s see if they¡¯ll actually lock me up!¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly sighed at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Divine doctor, please don¡¯t abandon me, please save me! Why can¡¯t you save me? I¡¯ve already told you everything.¡± The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she was almost in tears, desperately not wanting to die.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that ¡¯evil begets evil retribution.¡¯ You assisted this man in scamming Zi Qing, which is committing more evil. If I saved you, I¡¯d be going against the heavens. Unless¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Unless what? Divine doctor, please tell me quickly. Whatever it is, I agree! If you want to sleep with me, I¡¯ll give it to you for free, you¡¯re quite handsome anyway.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ no need, your type is not to my taste.¡±


    Liu Wentian coughed a few times in alarm, then looked at the plump boss with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    The plump boss felt a sudden jolt in his heart, a bad premonition washing over him.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Unless you make amends for your evil deeds. How to make amends, you ask? Since this plump fellow was the one who had you do this evil, well, just give him a good beating, and that will count as doing a good deed. Good cancels out the evil, and then I can treat your illness. Simply put, if you can make this plump fellow get his just deserts, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Now the middle-aged woman understood. It seemed the divine doctor wanted to use her hand to give this damned plump boss a beating. But she didn¡¯t mind these details; saving her own life was the most important thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    With a piercing scream, the middle-aged woman pounced on the plump boss, tackling him to the ground, where she scratched his face with her sharp nails like a crazed praying mantis waving its lethal forelegs.


    ¡°Ah! Stop, you crazy woman, get off me¡ªow, you¡¯re killing me, my face! You believe I won¡¯t have Brother Tian arrest you?¡± the plump boss shrieked in pain as he struggled desperately. But the middle-aged woman, surprisingly fierce, pinned him firmly to the ground.


    With a look of disdain, the middle-aged woman screamed, ¡°I¡¯ve been through countless anti-prostitution raids! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of being taken to the police station one more time? My life is already at stake, what do I have to fear? I¡¯ll scratch you to death, you good-for-nothing, I¡¯ve always disliked you, being with you was worse than taking care of business myself. I¡¯ll scratch your three-second face off!¡±


    It had to be said, a shrew¡¯s survival instinct is truly terrifying¡ªshe seemed determined to tear the plump boss¡¯s face to shreds. Even Liu Wentian was startled by the middle-aged woman¡¯s ferocity.


    The onlookers were enjoying the scene immensely. A dog-eat-dog world was satisfying to watch, especially since the plump boss had been so obnoxious just a moment ago that everyone from Human Sect had already taken a disliking to him.


    After a few minutes, the plump boss¡¯s face had been scratched to a bloody pulp, and even his cries were weak and breathless.


    The middle-aged woman smiled triumphantly and coquettishly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Divine doctor, is this good enough? If it¡¯s still not satisfactory, I¡¯ll keep scratching him!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts¡ªthis fallen woman was truly ruthless!


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, didn¡¯t expect you to be quite fierce. Remember this prescription: 20g of shuanghua, 20g of forsythia, 15g of isatis root, 15g of uncaria, 15g of houttuynia, 6g of scutellaria, 10g of licorice, 6g of fermented soybean. Boil in water, from three bowls down to two-thirds, drink once every evening after dinner, and you will be better in three days.¡±


    Having said that, he left with Zi Qing.


    Once outside, Zi Qing curiously asked, ¡°Brother Tian, was that woman really at death¡¯s door, about to die? It¡¯s so coincidental that she just happened to be seriously ill.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°What coincidence? It¡¯s just a cold. What I prescribed her is just a remedy for a cold. How could it possibly kill someone? Even if I didn¡¯t treat her, she¡¯d probably get better on her own in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Brother Tian, you¡¯re so bad, you were just fooling her. You scared her so much she turned purple.¡±


    Zi Qing was speechless and then confused, adding, ¡°But she was holding the back of her head, complaining of great pain, wasn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 - 32 Don’t Boast

    Chapter 34 ¨C 32 Don¡¯t Boast


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Her sexual life is too frequent, her body is weakened, and she suffers from severe yin deficiency. On top of that, she has a cold, so it¡¯s normal for that acupoint to hurt.¡±


    Zi Qing heard this and smiled playfully, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian is so naughty¡ªhe scared her half to death by saying she only had a cold, and after you prescribed her medicine, she probably feels immensely grateful to you.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Just now, they joined hands to trick you. With people like that, there¡¯s no need to be too particular. And my bluffing relies on my skills, which not just anyone can pull off.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded, then curiously asked, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, how did you know that woman had a headache and that she had a serious cold and was hospitalized last month?¡±


    Liu Wentian, without any modesty, said, ¡°I figured it out. Didn¡¯t that woman say it herself? I am a ¡¯miracle doctor¡¯ after all.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it feels like Brother Liu Wentian is bragging again,¡± Zi Qing said with a sweet smile.


    Looking at Zi Qing¡¯s innocent face brimming with a smile, Liu Wentian¡¯s mood also became very good, but suddenly, his expression changed.


    ¡°Why is your nose bleeding??¡±


    From Zi Qing¡¯s delicate and pretty nose, blood suddenly started flowing, striking red against her overly purple skin, a shocking sight.


    At his words, Zi Qing¡¯s face paled, she wiped under her nose with the back of her hand, and saw fresh blood on her hand.


    The blood flowed faster and faster, unable to be stopped.


    Zi Qing covered the area below her nose with the back of her hand, forcing a smile, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s probably just because I¡¯m overheated.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± he said, ¡°have you ever seen anyone overheated to the extent of bleeding like this?¡±


    Liu Wentian directly took her hand, checked her pulse, then wiped some blood from under Zi Qing¡¯s nose, sniffed it, and his face turned very grim.


    Liu Wentian supported her head, pressed a few times above her nose bridge, and the blood finally began to slow.


    ¡°Do you understand the illness you have?¡± Liu Wentian stared into Zi Qing¡¯s eyes and said, his expression very serious.


    Zi Qing was stunned, not expecting the nosebleed to stop so easily this time. She had felt a chill pass from Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers over her nose bridge into her body, and then the bleeding had ceased.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s question, Zi Qing managed a strained smile and said, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian truly is a ¡¯miracle doctor¡¯. I¡­ I understand what illness I have, and you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes twitched, his voice low and solemn, ¡°You understand what illness you have, and yet you can still smile? Shall I say you are incredibly thick-skinned or excessively optimistic? Chronic granulocytic leukemia, you must have had it for three to four years already, and it¡¯s in the late stage!!¡±


    This disease was hard to detect from the surface, and Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t paid attention to it at the beginning, which was why he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Advanced-stage chronic leukemia, much more complicated than acute leukemia. In modern society, once it has reached this extent, it¡¯s essentially a death sentence.


    What surprised him, was that Zi Qing, knowing she was diagnosed with a terminal disease, could still manage to smile.


    Even though that smile was bitter and forced, a normal girl in the bloom of youth facing such a condition would be frightened into stupor, weeping uncontrollably, and collapsing emotionally¡ªit was the expected reaction. Yet Zi Qing, in the face of this, still went out to the streets to sing and to work as a waitress.


    This seemingly shy and delicate girl was not as fragile as she appeared to be; furthermore, she had her own story.


    Frowning, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for treatment? If you had sought treatment as soon as it was discovered, you could have lived several years longer.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, your family¡­ Since you understand your own situation, your family should understand as well, right? Why do they still allow you to come out and work?? Such parents are too irresponsible!!¡±


    Zi Qing spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, I grew up in an orphanage.¡±


    A trace of sorrow surfaced on her face, but it quickly vanished.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯re an orphan.¡±


    Zi Qing shook her head and smiled gently, ¡°I understand that Brother Liu Wentian, you¡¯re worried about me. Thank you, you¡¯re truly a good person. I¡¯m very happy; not many people care about me like this.¡±


    Seeing that Zi Qing¡¯s face was devoid of any traces of sadness, but instead adorned with a sweet smile, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You are quite optimistic, most people with your illness would be depressed and find it difficult to smile.¡±


    Zi Qing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, although I grew up in an orphanage, the director and everyone else were very good to me, it¡¯s really not a bad place. But now that I¡¯ve grown up, I can¡¯t stay there forever; if I did, it would add to the director¡¯s pressure.¡±


    ¡°Your mentality is very good, feeling depressed will only make the condition worse. The director of this orphanage seems like a nice person, to have brought you up to be so optimistic,¡± Liu Wentian praised.


    Zi Qing¡¯s smile was radiant, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I will take Brother Liu Wentian to the orphanage to see. The director is truly very kind, and the kids there are also very sensible and well-behaved, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them.¡±


    Seeing her so excited, Liu Wentian said helplessly, ¡°Right now, you should still take care of yourself first. Being optimistic is good, but you need to face the reality. Do you realize how serious your condition is now?? If you don¡¯t get treatment, you may not even live for another half a year.¡±


    The smile on Zi Qing¡¯s face froze; she had always been deliberately avoiding the subject of her illness.


    She was just an ordinary girl, and despite being strong and optimistic, she feared death and had many nights where she hid under the covers and wept bitterly, and many sleepless nights. But apart from pretending to be unaffected, what else could she do?


    Perhaps treatment could allow her to live a little longer, but she had no money.


    Moreover, the doctors had already made it clear to her that her condition was very difficult to control, and even with treatment, it was uncertain whether she could live another year.


    Since escape was impossible, then even though she was afraid, she could only grit her teeth and persist, forcing a smile.


    Now reminded by Liu Wentian of the Purple Blood Disease she carried, sadness rose to her heart, and Zi Qing¡¯s eyes involuntarily reddened.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too sad. Since you¡¯ve called me brother, I will help cure your illness,¡± Seeing Zi Qing¡¯s reddening eyes, Liu Wentian tenderly ruffled her hair and said.


    Zi Qing managed a smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu Wentian.¡±


    Though she voiced her thanks, she obviously assumed Liu Wentian was just comforting her and didn¡¯t truly believe he could cure her disease.


    Zi Qing had researched her condition, so she was aware that it was impossible for her to be cured.


    Just when Zi Qing was feeling sorrowful, a voice caused her to change her expression.


    ¡°Zi Qing, why did you finish work so early today?? Did you get your salary?? If you got it, hurry up and pay back the money!!¡±


    A square-faced youth with a somewhat fierce appearance, followed by two lackeys, walked toward Zi Qing as soon as he saw her. It seemed he had come specifically to look for her.


    Seeing this man, Zi Qing panicked and said, ¡°Mr. Yuan, I haven¡¯t received my salary today. Can I give you the money in a few days??¡±

 Chapter 35 - 35 - 33 I Didn’t Lie to You

    Chapter 35 ¨C 33 I Didn¡¯t Lie to You


    The young man¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡°Zi Qing, what do you mean?? You still owe me twenty thousand, I¡¯m just asking you to pay back two thousand for now, I¡¯ve been more than fair. Don¡¯t you dare play any tricks; if you really piss me off, you¡¯ll regret it!!¡±


    Zi Qing replied anxiously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t get my salary today, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Today was supposed to be payday, which was why she put up with the boss¡¯s harassment yesterday and still showed up today¡ªto collect her wages and then quit. But she hadn¡¯t anticipated the incident with the middle-aged woman, and in the end, she forgot to ask the boss for her salary.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°Who is he, and you owe him twenty thousand??¡±


    It was only then that the young man noticed Liu Wentian and snorted coldly, ¡°Kid, who are you?? Are you Zi Qing¡¯s boyfriend?? Are you going to pay off her debt for her??¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored him and waited for Zi Qing¡¯s answer instead.


    Zi Qing explained, ¡°Once before, I suddenly fell ill and fainted on the road. A passerby took me to the hospital, but I didn¡¯t have the money to pay for the medical expenses. It was this man who lent me ten thousand yuan so I could cover the bill.¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°If he lent you ten thousand yuan, why is he demanding twenty thousand from you now?? Could it be that he¡¯s charging usury??¡±


    Zi Qing said with a sense of injustice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already paid him back many times, and the total is also around ten thousand. He is indeed a usurer, but when he first approached me, he never said he wanted interest; he merely offered to lend me the money.¡±


    ¡°At first, he seemed so kind, and I was desperate for the money to pay the hospital bills, I thought I had met a good Samaritan. But after I paid the hospital, that¡¯s when he demanded high interest. By then, I wanted to return his money, but I simply didn¡¯t have any to repay. Now, I have to pay interest every month, and sometimes, when I can¡¯t pay, ten thousand becomes twenty thousand.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze grew cold upon hearing this.


    From what he knew, there were indeed loan sharks who lingered around hospitals, waiting for people like Zi Qing who lacked the funds for medical expenses. They¡¯d lend them money only to collect exorbitant interest later.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s icy demeanor, the young man scoffed, ¡°Oh, what, you want to hit me?? Psh!! I¡¯m telling you, no matter what, you¡¯ll have to pay back two thousand today, that¡¯s the interest for this month. After paying this, Zi Qing, you still owe me twenty thousand, and next month there¡¯ll be another two thousand in interest.¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, he grew angry and said, ¡°I¡¯m speaking to you, do you hear me?? Since you¡¯re Zi Qing¡¯s man, then you should pay this debt. But to tell you the truth, actually, it¡¯s also okay not to pay.¡±


    The young man¡¯s gaze turned lustful as he looked at Zi Qing, ¡°As long as you spend a week with me, we can forget about the two thousand. What do you say?? Two thousand for a week, that¡¯s about three hundred a day, much better than being a waitress in a restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Zi Qing snapped angrily.


    ¡°What, playing the virtuous one with me, huh? Fine then, pay up the two thousand now. Kid, are you listening, give me the money now. Or do I need some bruisers to loosen your bones before you¡¯ll listen??¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian remained unmoved, the young man felt a surge of displeasure and shouted at his two cronies behind him, ¡°You two go slap this idiot awake, make him see reason. And while you¡¯re at it, search him to see if he has any money. No matter how much, take it all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Yuan!!¡±


    The two cronies responded, clearly quite experienced in such matters.


    When collecting debts, they often encountered uncooperative debtors, and that was when they had to get physical. Usually, a beating was enough to make most people pay up, unless they were truly penniless. If someone refused to hand over the money willingly, they had no qualms about taking it by force; they were no strangers to such tactics.


    The two approached Liu Wentian with malicious smiles; one of them reached out and viciously attempted to slap Liu Wentian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    Liu Wentian bellowed and with a kick, sent the two men flying seven or eight meters away, spitting blood.


    Brother Yuan, who was standing nearby with his arms crossed and a smug look on his face, turned ashen in an instant.


    What the fuck, is this guy even human??


    My two underlings are both big and tall, each nearly 200 pounds, yet they were both sent flying with a kick, spitting blood, unable to get up.


    It seems I¡¯ve kicked an iron plate this time, why am I so unlucky!!


    Swallowing hard, Brother Yuan turned to run but was immediately sent sprawling to the ground with a kick from Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s all my fault, I was blind to see, I really didn¡¯t think you were so powerful¡­ Please¡­ Please have mercy and let me go,¡± Brother Yuan, on the verge of tears, begged. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough, teaching me a lesson, trying to steal my money, and wanting Zi Qing to accompany you??¡±


    Brother Yuan shook his head like a rattle-drum, displaying a smile uglier than crying, and said, ¡°I¡­ I was just joking, I¡¯ve known for a while how powerful you are, how could I dare offend you?¡±


    If Ruguo had known how fierce this guy was earlier, he would have run right away. Why would he have bumped into this bad luck? Thinking this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling regret.


    ¡°Not dare?¡±


    Liu Wentian slapped Brother Yuan on the head, causing him to grimace in pain, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you dare or not. Those who can¡¯t afford their medical bills in the hospital are from poor families, and you even scam these people, you¡¯re really fucking despicable!!¡±


    After saying that, he slapped Brother Yuan on the back of his head again.


    ¡°Ah!! Stop hitting me, please¡­ Big brother, I really don¡¯t dare anymore, I¡¯ll never do such a thing again,¡± Brother Yuan cried, his tears and snot flowing out as Liu Wentian¡¯s slaps made him feel he might have even gotten a concussion.


    ¡°Alright then, since you realize your mistake, let¡¯s talk about compensation,¡± said Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Brother Yuan, dumbfounded, asked, ¡°What compensation?¡±


    Liu Wentian grinned, ¡°My emotional distress fee, promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation¡­ Take out all the money you guys have on you. If you don¡¯t compensate, I don¡¯t mind leaving you disabled.¡±


    Brother Yuan, fighting back tears, had heard of emotional distress fee, but promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation¡ªwhat on earth were those? You hit me and I still have to pay you money??


    Even though he wanted to cry from the injustice, Brother Yuan still took out all the money he had on him with his underlings and handed it over to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the money, roughly counting it to be around thirty-four thousand, and felt dissatisfied, ¡°You lot really are a bunch of paupers. Is this all the money you carry with you when you go out?¡±


    Brother Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened; he had only come to collect two thousand, but ended up losing thirty-four thousand instead, and was still being called a pauper. Dammit, that was too bitter to swallow. But what could he do if he couldn¡¯t beat the other guy? He had to endure it, and if he ever ran into him again, he¡¯d have to run the other way.


    ¡°Alright, now scram,¡± Liu Wentian waved his hand dismissively.


    Brother Yuan and his two underlings ran off as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw Zi Qing looking at him with shining eyes and touched his nose with a laugh, ¡°I know I¡¯m impressive, but little miss, your gaze is a bit scary. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve become one of my crazy fans.¡±


    Zi Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying, ¡°Brother Wentian, I just realized you are actually quite entertaining.¡±


    Liu Wentian glared comically, feigning anger, ¡°What, did I seem like a boring person to you before??¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s smile was still a bit shy, but it was clear she was becoming more at ease, ¡°Not boring, it¡¯s just that I thought you were the type to play it cool. Hehe.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°And now??¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36 - 34 Wrinkled His Nose

    Chapter 36 ¨C 34 Wrinkled His Nose


    ¡°Now, I feel like although Brother Liu Wentian may seem a bit cold, it¡¯s only towards the bad people. At least to me, Brother Liu Wentian is a very interesting person. Plus, he¡¯s skilled in medical healing and martial arts. I really kind of admire him,¡± Zi Qing said, cutely wrinkling her nose afterward.


    Seeing her playful and adorable expression, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t blindly admire someone. I don¡¯t like brainless fans.¡±


    Then he continued, ¡°I just said I could treat your Purple Blood Disease, and you seemed a bit skeptical, huh?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a shade of sadness crossed Zi Qing¡¯s face, ¡°I know you¡¯re a good person, Brother Liu Wentian. But the doctors have said, it¡¯s a terminal illness, simply impossible to cure¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Liu Wentian cut her off.


    ¡°Just because they can¡¯t cure it, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. If you believe in me, then I will treat you. Do you believe me?¡± Liu Wentian looked into Zi Qing¡¯s eyes earnestly as he spoke.


    Zi Qing gazed blankly at Liu Wentian¡¯s sincere eyes. His eyes were clear and devoid of any impure thoughts. Finally, she nodded, ¡°I believe in you, Brother Liu Wentian.¡±


    Thinking it over, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t benefit from deceiving her, and since she felt quite positive about him, she chose to believe. On his face, she saw genuine concern for her.


    Liu Wentian saw there was still a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t mind. Getting an ordinary person to believe that he could cure her terminal disease was difficult in itself.


    Moreover, they had only met for the second time today. The fact that she was willing to trust him was satisfying enough for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, treating this disease will take some time, but it¡¯s not difficult. Initially, we¡¯ll need to use acupuncture for treatment for about seven days; afterward, we¡¯ll use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your condition for over a month. Then, the disease can be completely cured,¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    ¡°Ah, over a month to cure it? And you call that a long time?¡± Zi Qing felt somewhat incredulous. If she didn¡¯t firmly believe that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t deceive her, she would¡¯ve accused him of spouting nonsense.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, just over a month. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, in all the world, you might not find a second person who can cure this disease for you.¡±


    He was right. His method seemed simple, but even just the acupuncture step, there might not be another person with that ability in this world.


    The acupuncture technique used to treat Zi Qing, which was the same one used on Bai Ruguo¡¯s face, was called ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles¡±!!


    In Chinese medicine, the different organs of the human body are categorized by the ¡°Five Elements¡± of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, while ¡°Tai Yi¡± refers to what the Taoist call ¡°The Way.¡± The ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles¡± works by utilizing the body¡¯s own ¡°The Way¡± to quickly repair and restore loss and disease in the body, almost reviving the dead and restoring flesh to bone.


    Whether there is a second person in this world who knows this set of ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles¡± is still unknown.


    Zi Qing nodded as if she understood, choosing not to ask further questions. Since she had decided to trust Liu Wentian, she felt it best not to inquire too much.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian thought of something and his expression soured, ¡°By the way, where do you live? Did those three guys just now know your address? Although I drove them off, I¡¯m a bit concerned that they might come after you for revenge later. I can¡¯t be by your side all the time, and if I¡¯m not there, it could be troublesome.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing¡¯s pretty face turned pale, ¡°Mr. Yuan knows where I live. He even went to my place to pressure me about paying back the money. Then¡­ what should we do?¡±


    She was clearly scared since if she were indeed targeted for retaliation, the consequences were not hard to imagine.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. He hadn¡¯t thought of this before, otherwise, he would have taken a harder stance just now, like he did with Manager Cui Yunpeng and his group before, thoroughly scaring them so they wouldn¡¯t dare to seek revenge in the future.


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Do you live alone, or with friends?¡±


    Zi Qing, with a touch of sorrow in her voice, replied, ¡°I¡¯m living by myself. I¡­ I don¡¯t really have any friends.¡±


    Seeing her innocent and delicate, yet somewhat bleak little face, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart ached for a moment.


    Although it was only the second time he met the other person, Liu Wentian could easily tell that Zi Qing was an introvert who tended to be shy, and even somewhat self-deprecating. With such a solitary character, plus being busy working hard to earn money every day, it was normal for her to not have friends.


    After some thought, Liu Wentian hesitated and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come home with me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zi Qing looked like a small purple rabbit that had been startled, her eyes suddenly widening in a daze as she stared at Liu Wentian, her face that was somewhat pale now flush with red.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand¡ª I¡¯m just afraid those guys from before will come back for revenge. Besides, if you stay with me, it will be much more convenient for me to treat you,¡± Liu Wentian quickly explained.


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡±


    With her face all red, Zi Qing seemed hesitant. Although she had a very good impression of Liu Wentian, the idea of just following a man home after meeting him only twice was obviously difficult for her to decide on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m a pervert, afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you, then forget it,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Zi Qing, fearing that Liu Wentian was angry, quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m not afraid that Brother Tian is a pervert, I¡­ I trust Brother Tian, so I¡¯ll go and pack my things and then¡­ then go home with Brother Tian.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her panicked look. This girl was truly kind and innocent to the point of being pitiable.


    He laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, and you don¡¯t have to be so flustered. Me suddenly asking you to come home with me was a bit presumptuous. But as for you, agreeing so simply to go home with a man is quite dangerous. It¡¯s a good thing you ran into me, because if it were someone else, you might have been sold off and still stupidly counting money for them.¡±


    Zi Qing, seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t really angry, let out a sigh of relief. Listening to him tease her again, she felt a bit embarrassed but still retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell at a glance that most men have ulterior motives when they approach me. I know all too well what nasty thoughts they have in their heads. But Brother Tian, you¡¯re different. From the first time we met until now, there¡¯s never been anything dirty in your eyes, and you¡¯ve been continually helping me.¡±


    A flash of surprise crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s face, but he quickly understood.


    Zi Qing, despite her young age, had faced the harsh realities of society. Though naive, she had seen all sorts of people and wasn¡¯t completely without judgment.


    However, saying Zi Qing was mature would also be untrue. If she encountered a man good at disguising his intentions, she¡¯d probably still be easily deceived.


    Zi Qing led the way, and soon they arrived at her place. Once Zi Qing had packed up her things, Liu Wentian called a cab and took her back to his own home.


    Lian Tang Village Apartment Complex.


    Liu Wentian carried Zi Qing¡¯s few belongings as she followed closely behind him, like a little dog afraid of being left behind by its owner.


    Whenever they encountered residents of the complex along the way, Zi Qing would politely offer a shy smile, worried about giving them a bad impression. She was a girl who lived very cautiously.


    Yet, because of her innocent beauty and shy smile, a group of bachelors in the complex envied, and even hated, Liu Wentian, wishing they could knock him off and take his place.


    ¡°Damn, what kind of luck is Liu Wentian having with women? Wasn¡¯t he just with a blonde bombshell the other day? And now he¡¯s switched to this pure and cute girl?¡±


    ¡°Right? I feel like I¡¯m way handsomer than him, yet he not only scored a beauty, but he¡¯s also juggling two at once? I seriously want to strangle him!¡±


    ¡°This little girl looks so pure, and that timid appearance is just like the child bride from ancient novels. You stand and she kneels, you kneel and she presents, you lie down and she knows to climb on top. Damn, if only I had a girlfriend like that, I¡¯d be willing to die twenty years early.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 37 - 37 - 35 Eye Kill

    Chapter 37 ¨C 35 Eye Kill


    If looks could kill, Liu Wentian would have been torn to pieces by now.


    Finally reaching his small rented room, Liu Wentian opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°This place is a bit small, so let¡¯s look for a new place tomorrow, see if there¡¯s anything suitable for rent nearby. For tonight, we¡¯ll just have to squeeze in together. Come on in, why are you standing at the door?¡±


    Liu Wentian put the things he was carrying on the bedside, then turned to Zi Qing, who was standing at the door looking somewhat shy, and said.


    Zi Qing, curious, was surveying the small room. After hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she nodded and walked in hesitantly, like a timid newlywed.


    She saw there was only one bed in the small room, her face flushed, and she stammered, ¡°Brother Wentian, there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s only one bed here?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I was the only one living here so, of course, there¡¯s only one bed.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ where will I sleep then?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s casual attitude like one bed was naturally enough for both of them, Zi Qing was first stunned, then she twisted her fingers, looking somewhat at a loss.


    Only one bed, how would two people sleep¡­ could it be, together?


    Seeing her panicked look, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t bear to tease her further, smiled, and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor tonight, and you can take the bed. And don¡¯t start saying you¡¯ll sleep on the floor and I¡¯ll take the bed. But, Zi Qing, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re a bit imaginative, such a young mind filled with unhealthy thoughts. I wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate; brother¡¯s only interested in real women, hehe.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zi Qing felt a bit embarrassed, but still pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking, and I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m 17, I¡¯m no longer a little girl.¡±


    After being teased by Liu Wentian, Zi Qing¡¯s initially tense mood also relaxed.


    She moved around the room, here and there, carrying a trace of curiosity.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly because in Zi Qing he saw a bit of his mother at home, that homemaker vibe.


    Zi Qing crouched down in a few spots, examining them carefully, then picked up the broom by the bathroom door and started sweeping those spots. After sweeping, she picked up a rag and continued cleaning, making Liu Wentian somewhat bemused at the situation. He hadn¡¯t asked her to be a housemaid.


    ¡°Why do you look like a little maid? Remember, I¡¯m definitely not going to pay you,¡± Liu Wentian teased.


    Zi Qing heard his words, smiled cutely at Liu Wentian, but didn¡¯t respond, continuing to wipe the computer desk as if it were her assigned job.


    In Zi Qing¡¯s eyes, since Liu Wentian had helped her fight off a bad guy today and was even treating her illness, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to repay him, so she had to at least be industrious. If she did nothing, she would feel very awkward.


    Liu Wentian smiled, not minding her anymore. Having a woman clean his room felt quite nice, giving a warm feeling.


    He sat on the only chair in the room, turned on the old 3rd generation Celeron CPU desktop, and began to check for any suitable rentals nearby.


    As the evening deepened, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing downstairs for dinner and then planned to start treating her.


    After the treatment was complete.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s phone suddenly received a message alerting him that his bank account received 30,000 RMB.


    A puzzled expression appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, unclear as to why he unexpectedly received 30,000 RMB. Could it be that someone had transferred it by mistake?


    However, after thinking it over, it seemed unlikely, yet whose money was it?


    His phone suddenly rang, and Liu Wentian answered quickly, ¡°Sister Yueyue, I just received 30,000 RMB. It wasn¡¯t you who sent it, was it?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end, ¡°Yes, it was me. You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation right now; you quit your job and don¡¯t seem to be planning on finding another one. I guess you¡¯re running low on money, so I sent you some. Don¡¯t think about when you need to repay me; normally I don¡¯t spend much anyway. Just remember to take good care of yourself, make sure you don¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Liu Wentian fell silent, touched.


    He understood that although Li Chuyue earned a decent salary every month, most of it was sent back home, and she didn¡¯t have much money on her. This 30,000 RMB was very likely all her savings now.


    Li Chuyue didn¡¯t understand he had an inheritance and wasn¡¯t sure why he had stopped working, but just because she was worried he would run out of money, she had transferred all her money to him. He felt extremely grateful for Li Chuyue, this wonderful woman who was tremendously important in his life, and felt a special affection for her.


    Liu Wentian forced a smile, ¡°Sister Yueyue, you really shouldn¡¯t be so good to me. If you are, and I ever make you cry later, I¡¯ll be the first to hate myself.¡±


    Li Chuyue laughed on the other side, cheerful, ¡°That¡¯s even better. If you dare make me cry, you¡¯ll have to punish yourself, so you¡¯ll always need to think about how to keep me happy. Hehe.¡±


    Then, voices urging Li Chuyue to get ready for work came through the phone.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°Sister Yueyue, it¡¯s almost 8 pm, how are you still working? Please don¡¯t overdo it, you need to rest.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s tiring about being a model? I need to go to work now. Remember not to go to bed too late; it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Liu Wentian wanted to tell her that he had lots of money and wanted to give it back, but the line was already dead. Liu Wentian rubbed his hair, feeling increasingly indebted to Li Chuyue.


    The favor of a beautiful woman is the hardest to repay, he didn¡¯t even know how to repay her. Recalling her dream to own a flower shop, no matter what, he had to make that dream come true.


    At that moment, Zi Qing emerged after washing up, and Liu Wentian was dazzled.

 Chapter 38 - 38 - 36 The Little Girl

    Chapter 38 ¨C 36 The Little Girl


    Zi Qing was wearing a set of pink HELLO KITTY pajamas, her delicate little face still showing a flush from having just taken a hot bath, and her long hair draped over her shoulders, looking very soft and vulnerable, yet also youthful, beautiful, and cute.


    ¡°Brother Tian, why are you staring at me like that??¡± Zi Qing pouted, ¡°You seem like a pervert.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°You little girl, what pervert? My eyes are filled with admiration, okay. You¡¯re so cute and pretty, anyone who sees you would take a second look.¡±


    Hearing him praise her as cute and pretty made Zi Qing laugh happily, but she didn¡¯t quite like being called a ¡¯little girl¡¯ all the time, ¡°Brother Tian, stop calling me a little girl, I¡¯m not little, I¡¯m already 17. From now on, just call me Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Qingqing, indeed, you¡¯re not that little,¡± Liu Wentian said as he glanced at Zi Qing¡¯s chest and nodded.


    After his bath, Liu Wentian sat back in front of the computer to start looking up rental house information nearby.


    There was only a chair in the room, so Zi Qing could only sit on the bed. She hugged her legs and watched Liu Wentian¡¯s back with a dazed gaze, suddenly chuckling to herself.


    Liu Wentian turned around and looked at her with curiosity, ¡°Little girl, you aren¡¯t possessed, are you? Laughing for no reason.¡±


    Zi Qing wrinkled her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t call me little girl.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then why are you chuckling for no reason, Qingqing?¡±


    Resting her pointed chin on her knees, Zi Qing said, ¡°I just feel a bit happy, that tonight I finally won¡¯t be alone. Before, at this time, if I stayed in a rental room, I was always alone, without anyone to talk to.¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback upon hearing her words and seeing her somber face; he offered consolation, ¡°Alright, from now on it won¡¯t just be you alone, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded with a smile, ¡°Brother Tian, are you really going to sleep on the floor tonight?? The floor is very cold, why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed and I¡¯ll sleep on the floor?¡±


    ¡°You little girl, stop talking nonsense,¡± Liu Wentian said, ¡°How could I let you, a young girl, sleep on the floor while I, a grown man, take the bed; that¡¯s not right.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s determined look, Zi Qing nodded, didn¡¯t say more, but got off the bed to help him spread out the mat, considerately laying a bedsheet over it, and placing the quilt beside it.


    Laughing at the sight, Liu Wentian continued browsing online rental listings. By the time he had noted quite a few suitable options, about two hours had passed.


    Turning around, Zi Qing was already asleep on her bed, hugging her legs and with her cute face resting on her knees, a faint smile on her face, as if she were dreaming something pleasant.


    Liu Wentian walked over, laid Zi Qing down properly on her bed, covered her with the quilt, and then lay down himself.


    The next morning.


    Liu Wentian felt something on his nose.


    If there were enemies around or the slightest hint of killing intent, he would have opened his eyes instantly even if it was the middle of the night, but right now, he sensed no danger.


    Instinctively, he reached to grab it but caught nothing.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Liu Wentian muttered without opening his eyes, and then went back to sleep.


    But the thing on his nose was quite mischievous; just as he was about to fall asleep again, it tickled his nose.


    Vaguely, he could also hear mischievous giggling.


    Liu Wentian frowned and reached out to swat at the annoying object again, this time not letting it get away, he grabbed it and held it in his arms, his hand pressing down on it.


    Huh, what¡¯s this thing, it¡¯s so soft and just the right size, feels not bad to the touch.


    Just as Liu Wentian was confused, he heard a shy yelp, startling him into opening his eyes, and he saw Zi Qing¡¯s pretty face flushed with embarrassment and indignation, turning a lovely shade of red, very moving.


    Zi Qing was being held in his arms, and his hand was pressing on¡­


    Liu Wentian was first embarrassed, then put on somewhat angry look, ¡°Qingqing, were you just poking at my nose with your finger trying to make me into Zhu Bajie? Hmph, you dare to mock me?¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t mention taking advantage of her but instead looked angry, Zi Qing glared at him impatiently, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, take your hand away.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a sheepish smile, hurriedly moved his hand away; he really hadn¡¯t intended to take advantage of her.


    Only then did Zi Qing blush and quickly get out of his embrace.


    After both had finished washing up, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing for breakfast before they went out to look for an apartment.


    With the information recorded last night, Liu Wentian called the landlords of the rental properties one by one, and then went to see the apartments, but he was not satisfied with several that he saw.


    Arriving in front of another rental property, Liu Wentian checked the house number.


    ¡°Yep, this is the place,¡± he muttered.


    Having said that, he began to knock on the door.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to get through to this landlord by phone and didn¡¯t know whether the person was home now, but since it was close to another property he had just viewed, he decided to check it out.


    In no time, the door was opened, revealing a beautiful and somewhat familiar face in front of Liu Wentian.


    Before he could speak, the woman in front already showed surprise, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you? How come you¡¯re here?¡±


    Liu Wentian instantly remembered who she was, as a beautiful woman tends to leave a deep impression, especially a great beauty. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This person was the mother of the two little girls he had encountered while practicing martial arts that morning, the elegant and beautiful young woman.


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again. I saw online that there¡¯s a room for rent here; are you the landlord?¡±


    The woman, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, seemed a bit embarrassed for some reason. It looked like she had something to say but was too shy to speak; eventually, she managed, ¡°I am not the landlord here. I¡¯m looking for a roommate, but I¡¯m not renting out my rooms to males, I¡¯m terribly sorry. It¡¯s also my fault; when I posted the ad online, I forgot to include that detail.¡±


    Disappointed by her response, Liu Wentian had observed that the environment here was quite nice, and it was also serene. He quite liked it.


    However, it made sense for a female to seek a female roommate, so thinking this, Liu Wentian could only say, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I understand. We¡¯ll leave you be then and get going now.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave with Zi Qing, a little girl in a red dress ran out from the house¡ªit was one of the little girls Liu Wentian had seen the day before. But he was not sure if it was the vivacious Keko or the shy Mengmeng.


    When the little girl saw Liu Wentian at the door, her eyes lit up. She hurried out from the house, grabbed onto Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes excitedly, and said, ¡°Big brother, did you come to teach Keko martial arts?¡±


    After saying this, she called into the house, ¡°Mengmeng, come out quick, big brother is here to teach us martial arts!!¡±


    In no time, another girl who looked identical but wore a pink dress hurried out. Seeing Liu Wentian, she seemed very happy. However, she seemed too shy to grab Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes like her sister and instead clung to Keko¡¯s, staring at Liu Wentian with eager eyes.


    These two girls were Keko and Mengmeng whom he had met the day before.


    Liu Wentian had a bit of a headache, as he was entangled by the two little girls again, but seeing their cute faces, he didn¡¯t find them annoying.


    He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Keko, Mengmeng, the big brother didn¡¯t come to teach you martial arts, but to look for an apartment. However, your mom is looking for a female tenant, so I have to leave now.¡±


    The two girls seemed very disappointed upon hearing this.


    Keko turned to plead with the woman, ¡°Mom, can you let big brother stay with us? Then he could teach us martial arts, okay?¡±

 Chapter 39 - 39 - 37: Go Back

    Chapter 39 ¨C 37: Go Back


    ¡°No way, stop acting up or I¡¯ll hit you! Go to your room right now,¡± the woman insisted firmly.


    The two little girls, crying with sad faces, seemed reluctant but could only gaze helplessly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile, feeling helpless. It was difficult; what could he do, turn into a woman?


    At that moment, a very aggressive voice was heard.


    ¡°Fan Xiaoyu, what do you mean?? Didn¡¯t I tell you last night to transfer 3000 to me because I needed it urgently?? Why didn¡¯t you send it?? Are you looking for trouble!!¡±


    A man, over 1.8 meters tall, handsome but with a purplish face showing signs of excess, marched over quickly, glowering at the mother of the two little girls.


    After saying this, he grinned at the two little girls and said, ¡°Mengmeng, Keko, did you miss daddy?? Come, let daddy give you a hug.¡±


    Seeing him, the girls showed expressions of both fear and disgust. Keko, stepping back with Mengmeng, then shouted at him loudly, ¡°Mengmeng and I don¡¯t have a father, you are not our dad!!¡±


    After saying that, she pulled the slightly scared Mengmeng behind Liu Wentian for protection.


    Hearing Keko¡¯s words, the man¡¯s face turned very ugly. Ignoring the little girls, he turned to the woman furiously and said, ¡°Fan Xiaoyu, tell me, why didn¡¯t you transfer the money last night?? Damn it, I¡¯d already told the guys I¡¯d treat them to dinner. After the meal, you still hadn¡¯t transferred the money to me, making me lose face. You bitch, did you do this on purpose to embarrass me??¡±


    Only then did Liu Wentian understand that this woman was called Fan Xiaoyu, and that this man seemed to be the father of the two girls. Despite his disgust for this foul-mouthed man, he knew it was their family matter and not his place to intervene.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed undisguised disgust and angrily said, ¡°Wu Rong, watch your mouth. I¡¯ve already sent you money several times. You¡¯re a grown man, always lazy and constantly asking me for money. Have you no shame?? My sister was blind; how could she have fancied someone like you? If it weren¡¯t for encountering a scumbag like you, she wouldn¡¯t have died so young. Her illness was at least partly your fault!¡±


    Wu Rong, impatiently waving his hand, said, ¡°Stop talking such nonsense. Your sister brought it on herself. Hurry up and give me the money, I have urgent matters!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu, furious, said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect to get a cent from me anymore. I¡¯ve seen enough; you¡¯re just a vampire that can never be satisfied!¡±


    Wu Rong¡¯s face turned very ugly, and he sneered, ¡°You sure you won¡¯t give me the money?? Your sister is gone now, and if we take this to court, do you think the judge will give custody of these two little girls to you or to me?? I advise you to be sensible. If you don¡¯t want these two little girls to suffer, just send the money, 3000 is enough. There¡¯s someone at the bar waiting for me; you better act quickly, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was trembling with rage, ¡°Bastard, how can you use your own daughters as leverage against me? Are you even human?? Always neglecting your daughters and messing around outside; you¡¯ve never considered Keko and Mengmeng, absolutely despicable!!¡±


    ¡°Quit your nagging! Hah, are you mad because I¡¯m hanging around with other women?? You¡¯re prettier than your deceased sister. How about you be my woman instead, and I¡¯ll stop going out, what do you say?¡± Wu Rong eyed Fan Xiaoyu with greed.


    ¡°You¡­ you bastard!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was livid, yet couldn¡¯t quite figure out how to curse this shameless person properly. He was like a stenchy stone in a latrine; no amount of insults would make him blush.


    ¡°Scumbag? So what if I¡¯m a scumbag? What can you do to me? Let me repeat myself, Ruguo¡ªif you don¡¯t want these two girls to suffer, then hurry up and pay up. Don¡¯t blame me for not being polite if you wear out my patience!¡±


    Off to the side, Liu Wentian had finally understood the situation and was somewhat surprised. This woman wasn¡¯t the biological mother of the two little girls; she was their aunt.


    He found it strange why the two little girls called Fan Xiaoyu ¡¯Mom¡¯. But hearing this man speak, it seemed their biological mother had passed away. With such a dirtbag for a father, Fan Xiaoyu probably wanted to fulfill her sister¡¯s duty as a mother by having the girls call her ¡¯Mom¡¯.


    This Wu Rong was indeed a piece of work, a full-grown man extorting money from his sister-in-law to spend on women, and even using his own daughters as leverage¡ªsuch scumbags were rare.


    It¡¯s no wonder the two little girls weren¡¯t willing to acknowledge him as their father just now; he simply didn¡¯t deserve that title.


    Seeing Wu Rong¡¯s smug face¡ªas if saying, ¡¯I¡¯m a scumbag, what can you do about it? If you don¡¯t pay, I won¡¯t leave¡¯¡ªLiu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Others might be helpless against a scumbag, but he relished playing with them. It wasn¡¯t the honest folks he was afraid of but dealing with a scumbag was easier, as he didn¡¯t have to hold back.


    Liu Wentian sighed, squatted down, and wiped the tears of the two girls who were pouting and watching Wu Rong. He rubbed their little heads gently, and comforted them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you keep crying, you¡¯ll turn into little tabby cats, and that won¡¯t be pretty. Today, big brother will teach you a lesson, if you ever meet an unreasonable scumbag, don¡¯t bother being reasonable with him. You just have to be more unreasonable and outdo the scumbag.¡±


    After that, he walked towards the man and smiled, said, ¡°So you think you¡¯re a big deal because you¡¯re a scumbag?¡±


    At the sound of Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the man, his face fierce, pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What¡¯s this, young punk trying to meddle? I¡¯d advise you to scram now. I¡¯ve got a bunch of brothers in the underworld. Do you believe I can cripple you in an instant?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was tall and sturdy, much more imposing than Liu Wentian, who didn¡¯t look particularly strong; next to this man, he seemed even weaker.


    Seeing Liu Wentian standing up for her, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed gratitude, but she was also filled with worry.


    She had seen Liu Wentian take on a group of rich second-generation kids once, but still didn¡¯t believe he could defeat Wu Rong when comparing their statures side by side.


    After all, scumbag though he was, Wu Rong was a figure from the underworld. In her eyes, those types were brutal and skilled in fighting. Liu Wentian might handle a few rich kids but standing up to Wu Rong was a different ballgame.


    Anxiously, she said, ¡°Young man, I appreciate you standing up for me, but rest assured, Wu Rong wouldn¡¯t really dare to do anything to me. You better leave now; otherwise, he might really send people after you. It¡¯s best not to provoke someone like him if you can¡¯t afford to.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled at her slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I truly don¡¯t consider these so-called scumbags a big deal; in my eyes, they¡¯re no different from trash.¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 - 38: Break Off

    Chapter 40 ¨C 38: Break Off


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She was very grateful that Liu Wentian was willing to help her, but Liu Wentian clearly did not understand the consequences of provoking these people from the underworld. He was a bit too arrogant. She wanted to say more, but Liu Wentian had already started to speak again.


    He said indifferently to Wu Rong, ¡°Put your claw down. Keep pointing it at my nose, and I¡¯ll twist it off.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face changed. This man was really too impetuous. His words were a threat to Wu Rong, and given Wu Rong¡¯s personality, he would definitely bear a grudge against him now!!


    Sure enough, Wu Rong¡¯s expression turned ugly upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, ¡°Kid, it looks like you¡¯re really asking for death. What if an old fart like me points at you? What can you do? You think you¡¯re something special?¡±


    A cold light flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, and his right hand shot out, grasping Wu Rong¡¯s pointing right index finger and bending it upwards.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Wu Rong let out a pig-like squeal, ¡°My finger, my finger¡­¡±


    The finger that had been pointing at Liu Wentian was now bent upwards at a ninety-degree angle, oozing blood, looking twisted and horrific, and the purplish-white of the bone was faintly visible.


    Liu Wentian said calmly, ¡°I told you not to point your finger at me, blame yourself for not recognizing what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Told your mom!! I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±


    Wu Rong roared with rage and kicked towards Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen, causing the girls nearby to scream in fright.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body made a slight turn, just avoiding Wu Rong¡¯s kick, and at the same time, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, his right arm bent and caught Wu Rong¡¯s neck in a chokehold, clamping down on it tightly.


    Instantly, Wu Rong was like a dead dog with its neck caught between two iron rods, unable to make a sound, his tongue sticking out, and within a moment, his face turned as red as blood, his eyes rolling back.


    He desperately tried to pry off Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, but Liu Wentian¡¯s arm was like steel, unbudging no matter how hard Wu Rong tried.


    Liu Wentian said to Fan Xiaoyu, ¡°Go get some paper and a pen.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at the scene before her somewhat dazedly, never having imagined the fierce Wu Rong could be subdued in an instant, completely lacking the ability to resist.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she was a bit slow to react, ¡°Paper¡­ paper and pen?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t he just threaten you using the custody of those girls? Write on the paper that he admits to being unfit, lacking the ability to care for children, and therefore voluntarily gives the custody rights to you, then bring it to him for his signature and hand seal.¡±


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s possible?¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was somewhat speechless, finding the method akin to the way prisoners were forced to confess under torture in ancient dungeons. However, after thinking it over, she found it very satisfying. Against such evil people, perhaps this was indeed the right approach!!


    After hesitating for a moment, she immediately ran into the house and soon returned with paper and a pen.


    Liu Wentian released his arm and ignored Wu Rong, who collapsed to the ground coughing desperately. He took the paper from Fan Xiaoyu, glanced over it after confirming there were no issues, and said to Wu Rong on the ground, ¡°Come on, sign it!!¡±


    Wu Rong looked at Liu Wentian fearfully. Although the latter had only shown one hand, Wu Rong knew he was definitely no match for the young man solely based on the strength revealed by Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, he truly thought he was about to die, and what was most terrifying was that the young man had a chilling air about him that left him with no doubt that he might be killed.


    Despite his fear, he knew what signing the agreement meant. Stiff-necked, he said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you not to get too presumptuous. If you dare treat me like this, my boss ¡¯Flying Dagger¡¯ won¡¯t let you off!! Your best bet is to leave right now. If you do, I might let this slide!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, ¡°If this boss of yours is what you¡¯re relying on, then you can call him right now. Get him to come over and stand up for you.¡±


    Wu Rong¡¯s face lit up with joy, but he was still somewhat skeptical, ¡°You¡¯re sure, letting me call my boss over? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡±


    Liu Wentian, losing patience, said, ¡°Stop the nonsense. Are you calling or not? If not, then hurry up and sign your name, press your hand seal, and get lost!!¡±


    Wu Rong hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call!!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªZi Qing next to him was a bit puzzled as to why Wentian was still letting Wu Rong make a call for backup, when he could just straight up make this bad guy sign the custody abandonment agreement.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu felt grateful, she obviously guessed why Wentian was having his opponent call his boss.


    Wentian didn¡¯t have to stay here, he could just beat the guy and leave, but while Wentian could go, she and the two little girls couldn¡¯t, this was after all their home.


    Given Wu Rong¡¯s character, he might sign the agreement now, but he would surely seek retaliation later, definitely bringing his boss with him.


    By then, if Wentian wasn¡¯t around, she and the two little girls would be the ones to suffer.


    Wentian making Wu Rong call was clearly aiming to take care of the boss as well, and realizing this, Fan Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel more fond of Wentian. Yet, she was also worried; Wu Rong¡¯s boss was definitely not a simple character, and although Wentian could beat Wu Rong, it wasn¡¯t certain he could handle his boss.


    In this society, what¡¯s the use of being able to fight on your own? Even if you can fight, could you really defeat an entire gang on your own?? Thinking of this, Fan Xiaoyu felt even more worried.


    Soon, Wu Rong finished his call, and while looking at Wentian with a smug expression, he spitefully said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead meat. My boss ¡¯Flying Dagger Bro¡¯ is a real tough guy who has stabbed more people than the rice you¡¯ve eaten!! Once he¡¯s here, he won¡¯t let you off!!¡±


    Wentian was unfazed by his threats and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Flying Dagger Bro?? What a rubbish nickname. Does he think he is ¡¯Li Xunhuan¡¯ with his Flying Dagger Technique??¡±


    Wu Rong sneered, ¡°Keep pretending. You¡¯ll be crying soon enough!! Flying Dagger Bro, with his little dagger, has made countless people kneel and beg for mercy. His Flying Dagger Technique might not even be worse than Li Xunhuan¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t a self-given nickname, others gave it to him. In any case, once he gets here, you¡¯re as good as dead!!¡±


    Wentian, indifferent, hummed in response, then put the agreement in front of Wu Rong and calmly said, ¡°Come on, sign it, put the Hand Seal on.¡±


    Wu Rong¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he angrily said, ¡°What the hell do you mean?? Didn¡¯t you say to wait for my boss to come??¡±


    Wentian¡¯s expression turned cold as he slapped the top of Wu Rong¡¯s head, making him wobble.


    ¡°I said to call your boss, not that you¡¯d sign after he arrived. Cut the crap and hurry up!!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Wu Rong felt like crying without tears, this kid wasn¡¯t playing by the rules!!


    Moreover, Wentian¡¯s palm felt like it was smashing his head like a watermelon, leaving him dizzy and fearing his head would burst.


    He understood that if he signed now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to demand money from Fan Xiaoyu in the future, so despite the fear, he still clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t sign!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, playing tough with me, are you??¡±


    Wentian¡¯s face showed a devilishly stern smile that chilled Wu Rong to the bone; he almost wanted to cry.


    Who¡¯s being a hooligan here, dammit! You¡¯re way more of a hooligan right now than I am!!


    Although Wu Rong was terrified, he still stubbornly refused to sign.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve got guts, I like that.¡±


    Wentian said with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. He gripped Wu Rong¡¯s collar and started dragging him outside like he was taking out a bag of trash.


    Wu Rong was utterly petrified, desperately struggling and cried out, ¡°What are you doing?? Let me go, let me go!!¡±


    Wentian chuckled dismissively, his tone icy, ¡°I plan to break your arms and legs first, and then crush your bones slowly, bit by bit. The process will be a bit bloody, and Keko and Mengmeng are too young to witness such a scene. Be good and don¡¯t struggle, or else I¡¯ll knock you out before dragging you away.¡±


    ¡°Demon¡­ you¡¯re a demon!!¡±


    Seeing the cold, beast-like glint in Wentian¡¯s indifferent eyes, Wu Rong felt his hair stand on end and his heart nearly stopped.

 Chapter 41 - 41 - 39 Bullying to Death

    Chapter 41 ¨C 39 Bullying to Death


    Liu Wentian paused, sighed, and said, ¡°Sigh, it seems I really have to knock you out first.¡±


    After finishing his words, he let go of Wu Rong, turned around¡ªa look of someone about to slap the back of Wu Rong¡¯s head appeared. Wu Rong finally broke down and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me!! I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll press my hand seal, whatever you say I¡¯ll do¡­ please, please don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled satisfactorily and handed him the paper and pen.


    Once he finished, suddenly a silver needle appeared in his hand, piercing Wu Rong¡¯s right thumb. It almost went through his finger, instantly making Wu Rong scream in pain, his finger bleeding profusely.


    This scared Wu Rong half to death, and he hurriedly signed his name and made a hand seal before handing it to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the agreement, and was about to hand it to Fan Xiaoyu, but he noticed that all the women present, including the two little girls, were staring at him with their mouths agape, looking bewildered.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m some kind of monster,¡± Liu Wentian said, touching his nose and chuckling awkwardly.


    Zi Qing blinked and said, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not a bad guy. Otherwise, I guess everyone who meets you would be bullied to death by you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fan Xiaoyu nodded, obviously agreeing with Zi Qing¡¯s remark.


    Liu Wentian awkwardly touched his nose, unsure whether the two women were complimenting him for being a good person or saying he was very good at bullying people.


    After handing the agreement to Fan Xiaoyu, a young man in his late 20s, followed by a few others, walked over quickly.


    The young man had an ordinary appearance, tall and skinny, but he had long hair and was wearing purple gold earrings, which made him look quite flashy.


    Wu Rong, upon seeing this young man, immediately scrambled over, crying and shouting, ¡°Brother Feidao, you finally came! You must stand up for me!! I was almost beaten to death just now!! You must avenge me, teach this brat a harsh lesson. I told him I was with you, but he didn¡¯t care at all!!¡±


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw these people appear, her face showed a look of fear, clearly scared of these underworld figures.


    Brother Feidao sized up Liu Wentian and scorned Wu Rong, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re so tall and strong, yet you can¡¯t even beat this piece of trash. Truly useless. But rest assured, no matter what, since you, Wu Rong, are one of my men, I¡¯ll make sure to avenge this slight for you.¡±


    He was holding a bright little knife about ten centimeters long in his hand, flipping it with his fingers. The knife spun rapidly in his hand, looking somewhat flashy.


    No matter his ability, at the very least this skill was something honed over many years. He seemed to have the air of a master, or at least, he seemed imposing.


    A big and fierce follower behind him admired Brother Feidao and offered eagerly, ¡°Brother Feidao, such trash doesn¡¯t deserve your attention. Let me teach him a lesson for you!¡±


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a cold smile, obviously not taking him seriously at all.


    Brother Feidao had the air of a big brother, waving his hand without minding the follower and walking straight up to Liu Wentian. His tone was playful as he said, ¡°Kid, was it you who hit my man?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him, trying to put on a masterful front, and suddenly found it funny. This guy couldn¡¯t really believe that just because he could play with throwing knives, he was a martial arts master. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking of throwing knives, he could do it too, and definitely better than the other guy!


    ¡°Yes, I hit him. What are you going to do about it?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Flying Dagger Brother snorted coldly, ¡°So, Little A, you dare to act tough on my turf? You¡¯ve got guts, but that alone is not enough; you need the skills to back it up. Guys like you, I don¡¯t even know how many I¡¯ve dealt with. In the end, they never shed a tear without seeing the coffin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance, kneel down now, apologize to my brothers, and then bark like a dog three times. If you do that, I¡¯ll consider whether or not to spare you. How about it?¡±


    Seeing Flying Dagger Brother stepping up for him, Wu Rong could hardly hide his smug expression and mocked, ¡°Little A, do you understand fear now? Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago! Kneel down obediently, let Daddy beat you up, bark like a dog, and maybe I¡¯ll let you off.¡±


    After saying that, he glared fiercely at Fan Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Damn it, you stinking bitch, hurry up and give me back that agreement I signed, and tonight, you better obediently get in bed and let Daddy have his way with you. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, it seems you won¡¯t learn. Daddy¡¯s going to have a good time with you tonight!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was furious and shouted, ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at Wu Rong and said indifferently, ¡°Have you lost your mind again?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rong instinctively shrank his head back. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze and recalling his violent and terrifying demeanor from before, any words he wanted to say seemed to be forcibly shoved back down his throat by an iron bar, causing him discomfort he couldn¡¯t express.


    He was frightened in his heart and didn¡¯t dare to talk back to Liu Wentian, so he turned to Flying Dagger Brother and said, ¡°Flying Dagger Brother, look, this brat is still talking tough. You have to teach him a lesson!¡±


    Flying Dagger Brother was surprised by Liu Wentian¡¯s unflinching demeanor. He squinted his eyes, walked around Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Kid, this blade in my hand has stabbed quite a number of people. Very likely, you could be the next one. Are you really not afraid, or do you think I don¡¯t dare to stab you to death?¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer.


    Seeing Liu Wentian ignore him, Flying Dagger Brother couldn¡¯t help but get angry and said, ¡°Good, very good, you¡¯re truly seeking death! Last time, there was a brat just like you who acted tough. Right then and there, I stabbed him three times in his thigh¡ªthree stabs for six holes. Eventually, he knelt on the ground begging me for mercy like a dog and even offered his girlfriend to me. I took her right in front of him, and he didn¡¯t dare to let out a single fart!¡±


    His eyes swept over Zi Qing, this pure and beautiful girl whom he loved at first sight; she was exactly his type.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to take this girl right in front of you! She looks so weak and tender, and born this beautiful, it must feel great. Haha!!¡±


    Zi Qing turned pale with fear upon hearing his words.


    After saying that, Flying Dagger Brother flicked his wrist, and the flying dagger shot towards Liu Wentian¡¯s face with incredible speed and tricky angle. Almost instantly, it was already in front of Liu Wentian. If it struck him, his face would be immediately pierced!


    But when Liu Wentian heard him insult Zi Qing, his face turned as cold as ice, and a hint of murderous intent surfaced in his eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t even noticed the incoming dagger.


    Flying Dagger Brother saw Liu Wentian not moving an inch and sneered in his heart, thinking the kid must be scared stiff!


    The next instant, just as the tip of the dagger was about to touch the skin just below Liu Wentian¡¯s right eye¡ª


    Liu Wentian finally moved, with a cold chuckle, he slightly turned his head; the knife nearly grazed his face. Then, just as the dagger was about to pass by, he reached out with his right hand and swiftly, with a sweeping upward grab, caught the flying dagger in his hand.


    How could this be! How could he not only dodge it but also catch my flying dagger!!


    Flying Dagger Brother¡¯s face drastically changed with horror as he looked at Liu Wentian, as if seeing a monster, a foreboding feeling rising in his heart.


    The others were also a bit stunned, especially Flying Dagger Brother¡¯s lackeys, who wore an expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    They knew that Flying Dagger Brother had practiced the Flying Dagger Technique for more than ten years. Although his flying daggers might not be as fast as bullets, they could be nearly as fast as arrows.

 Chapter 42 - 42 - 40: One Against Ten

    Chapter 42 ¨C 40: One Against Ten


    It was precisely because of this Flying Dagger Technique that Brother Dagger could lord over this territory, and he had even taken on ten enemies at once, intimidating them with a single flying dagger to the point where none dared to move against him.


    Yet at this moment, this youngster not only dodged the flying dagger but also caught it in his hand, which was simply inconceivable. His reaction speed was simply not something that a human should possess!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was sharp, making Brother Dagger¡¯s heart tremble with a sudden urge to turn and run.


    Liu Wentian taunted, saying, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re playing with flying daggers? I just stand in front of you and you can¡¯t hit me. I suggest you change your nickname. If you are using the flying dagger to take a name, that¡¯s simply an insult to the words ¡¯flying dagger¡¯. Watch carefully, I¡¯ll now show you what a real Flying Dagger Technique is!¡±


    After speaking, his fingers moved, and the flying dagger disappeared from his hand, leaving only a fluttering silver-purple phantom. Liu Wentian¡¯s finger movements were too fast, and the naked eye could not see what he was doing.


    Sheng Tianzhan was skilled in the zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and cultivating the heart; he was proficient in all eighteen types of martial arts skills; playing with flying daggers was far too simple for someone like Liu Wentian.


    Brother Dagger¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly.


    He had always thought his flying dagger was formidable and cool, but now, watching Liu Wentian¡¯s ghost-like fluttering fingers, he had to admit that compared to him, he was merely a novice making a fool of himself!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers trembled, and the occasional flash of cold light in his hand disappeared. Brother Dagger, whose face had already turned the color of liver, felt a sharp pain in his ears.


    ¡°Ah, my ear!¡±


    Brother Dagger clutched his ear and screamed in pain while a faint metallic tapping sound followed.


    The Human Sect only then noticed that the Purple Gold Earrings on Brother Dagger¡¯s ears had fallen to the ground, broken directly in two, forming two halves.


    And his right earlobe was covered in fresh blood.


    Brother Dagger turned his head and saw the flying dagger embedded several centimeters into the wall, which frightened him into taking a deep breath and silenced his cries of pain.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his groin and was sent flying through the air.


    ¡°Ahhh¡ª!! It hurts!! It hurts to death!!¡±


    Brother Dagger clutched his crotch, his face twisted in pain as he rolled on the ground, bleeding profusely from below, obviously having been kicked so hard that something had burst!!


    ¡°To think scum like you dare covet Zi Qing, she¡¯s mine now, and if you dare insult her, then this old man will make sure you¡¯ll never touch a woman again!¡± Liu Wentian said, his voice as cold as ice.


    Meanwhile, Zi Qing¡¯s face turned somewhat red.


    Liu Wentian referred to her as his and forbade others from coveting her, and now he was so angry. Could it be¡­ could it mean he was implying only he could covet her?


    Brothers of Brother Dagger were all pallid with fear, clearly overwhelmed by Liu Wentian¡¯s brutality and strength.


    Wu Rong, however, turned pale and attempted to flee.


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and kicked a stone directly onto Wu Rong¡¯s thigh. Wu Rong screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and kicked Wu Rong several meters away. Approaching again, he kicked Wu Rong, sending him flying and spewing a mouthful of blood with a retch.


    ¡°You beast, Fan Xiaoyu has been struggling to take care of Keko and Mengmeng for you, and instead of being grateful, you even think of bullying her. You scum, you might as well be dead. I will kick you to death right now!¡±


    Wu Rong felt the chilling killing intent emanating from Liu Wentian and quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t dare again, I really won¡¯t dare again!!¡±


    A reek of urine came from between his legs, he had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    Liu Wentian, however, paid him no mind and stepped forward, about to deliver another kick, Wu Rong cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t kick me anymore. I¡¯m Mengmeng and Keko¡¯s father, if¡­ if you kill me, they will be heartbroken!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body stiffened, and his foot finally did not kick out.


    However, just as Wu Rong¡¯s face showed a hint of smug relief, Liu Wentian spoke again, ¡°You may escape death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment. A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father. Keeping that thing would just be a problem. I¡¯ll just castrate you now!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he kicked at Wu Rong¡¯s groin, Wu Rong screamed miserably, and fainted from the pain.


    Clearly, he would never be a man again in this lifetime.


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at the still twitching Flying Dagger Brother on the ground and said, ¡°Remember, if you dare come here causing trouble again, I won¡¯t just make you incapable of being a man, I will crush your bones into pieces, one by one. I still have thousands of ways to make you beg for life in vain and death in despair!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare anymore, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent from Liu Wentian, Flying Dagger Brother couldn¡¯t help trembling. The ruthlessness of this young man¡¯s actions made him believe every word he said.


    ¡°All of you, scram! And drag this guy away too!¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Rong lying on the ground.


    The few underlings hurriedly stepped forward and took Flying Dagger Brother and Wu Rong away, walking quickly as if Liu Wentian were an ancient savage beast that devoured humans.


    Liu Wentian turned around to see several women staring at him blankly and sighed, ¡°Do you think I was too cruel?¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, I think what you did was right. These two men are no good, they have harmed many women. You¡­ you castrating them, that¡¯s kind of a good deed.¡±


    When Fan Xiaoyu spoke the words ¡°castrating them,¡± her face turned red, somewhat embarrassed.


    Zi Qing nodded as well, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, I think you were right!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with his actions, and now hearing the two women affirm what he did, his mind was at ease.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Keko and Mengmeng, ¡°Keko, Mengmeng, do you hate big brother for hitting your dad?¡±


    ¡°No! We don¡¯t have a dad. The person just now was a big bad guy. Big brother hit the bad guy, so you are a good person!¡±


    Keko¡¯s face still had tear stains, and without hesitation, she responded, then pulled her little sister, ¡°Mengmeng, that¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mengmeng nodded.


    Liu Wentian smiled. It was good that the two girls could think this way.


    However, no matter what, even though the two girls didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wu Rong, he was after all their father. If he really killed him, when the two little girls grew up, they would surely feel sad.


    That¡¯s why Liu Wentian had shown mercy to Wu Rong in the end.


    Just then, Keko suddenly rushed towards Liu Wentian excitedly, ¡°Big brother, you are so awesome, even better than the people on TV. Will you teach me martial arts, please? Please? I want to become as strong as big brother. That way, if big brother is not here, I can fight the bad guys myself!¡±


    Liu Wentian quickly caught the little girl who rushed over. Hearing her ask again about learning martial arts from him, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Keko, big brother has something to do today. The matter of learning martial arts, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu hesitated a bit and then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t you two come in and take a look? If you find it suitable, then stay here. But let me make it clear, if we live together later on, you must not mess around!¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 - 41: Welcoming

    Chapter 43 ¨C 41: Welcoming


    Liu Wentian felt joy in his heart but still rolled his purple eyes and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, what do you mean by ¡¯no messing around?¡¯ I am an honest man, not a hooligan, so you really don¡¯t have to worry about that!!¡±


    Seeing his somewhat aggrieved expression, Fan Xiaoyu burst into laughter, ¡°I really don¡¯t think you look like an honest person; an honest person wouldn¡¯t treat a hooligan like a football.¡±


    Then Fan Xiaoyu led the way, and Liu Wentian and Zi Qing went in to take a look. The environment and the layout of the rooms were very nice, so Liu Wentian and Zi Qing chose two empty rooms and confirmed them right away.


    Fan Xiaoyu obviously liked the simple and shy Zi Qing, showed a lot of care for her, and asked about their relationship. Liu Wentian simply said that Zi Qing was his sister. Fan Xiaoyu gave a meaningful smile and then did not ask further.


    That evening, Fan Xiaoyu made a table full of sumptuous dishes, saying it was to welcome the two.


    Eating the meal Fan Xiaoyu had prepared, Liu Wentian genuinely praised, ¡°Sister Yu, your cooking skills are really great, not at all inferior to the chefs at those restaurants outside.¡±


    After getting familiar with Fan Xiaoyu, she had Liu Wentian change his address from ¡°Sister Fan¡± to ¡°Sister Yu,¡± saying it was more intimate, and Liu Wentian was naturally happy to do so.


    Sitting intimately next to Liu Wentian, Keko, holding onto his sleeve, showed a proud expression on her little face and bragged, ¡°My mom¡¯s cooking is the best in the world, my mom is the best mom in the world!!¡±


    Next to Keko, Mengmeng, who was holding Keko¡¯s sleeve, also nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian smiled and pinched Keko¡¯s little nose, and the little girl wrinkled her nose but did not resist.


    Zi Qing said enviously, ¡°I wish I could cook such delicious food too.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed and said, ¡°These are just simple home-cooked meals, nothing compared to professional chefs. If you folks like it, I¡¯ll cook for you often in the future, just afraid you might get tired of it after a few times.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Not at all, such tasty food could never become boring, even if eaten for a lifetime.¡±


    At that moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang, displaying an unknown number. He stepped outside to answer, ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    A somewhat familiar, yet unplaceable voice of a middle-aged woman came from the other side.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian? I am Zhao Hong, Bai Ruguo¡¯s agent; we just met yesterday.¡±


    Liu Wentian then remembered this person was the competent-looking middle-aged woman beside the big star Bai Ruguo yesterday.


    Liu Wentian replied politely, ¡°Hello, yes it¡¯s me. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    While he asked this, Liu Wentian already had a guess in his heart.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face had been healed by him, so there were only two reasons she could be contacting him now.


    One, to seek treatment for someone they knew; two, to agree to the price he had offered, hiring him as a bodyguard!!


    Unexpectedly, on the other side, Zhao Hong said, ¡°Mr. Liu, regarding the matter you mentioned earlier about being a bodyguard for Ruge for ten million, we plan to think it over. Could you please come to Feige Entertainment tomorrow morning?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°Alright, but regarding this bodyguard job, I can only accept a maximum duration of six months. To put it simply, that¡¯s ten million for half a year. Also, I need some personal time and can¡¯t be with Bai Ruge every single moment.¡±


    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for helping Li Chuyue buy a flower shop, even if they offered Liu Wentian a hundred million, he still wouldn¡¯t be interested in being a bodyguard. For him now, the only thing he wanted to do was to quickly break through the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± to the Second Layer. He needed time to cultivate and couldn¡¯t possibly follow behind Bai Ruge all the time.


    Now, for cultivation, since the body ultimately has its limits, he could only cultivate for a short period each day. Afterward, he would need to stop and let his body recover. Therefore, this bodyguard job wouldn¡¯t conflict with his cultivation.


    As for being willing to be a bodyguard for a maximum of six months, it was purely because he didn¡¯t want to be a bodyguard for too long. He even wanted to say one month, but he figured the other party wouldn¡¯t accept it. Even six months might not be acceptable to them.


    On the other end, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Zhao Hong internally grumbled. She thought this guy was too full of himself, with so many demands despite the ten-million remuneration. Did he really think he was some kind of super expert?


    Zhao Hong said, ¡°Please hold on for a moment,¡± then Liu Wentian clearly heard her talking to someone next to her. However, the voice was very soft and, being on the phone, he couldn¡¯t hear clearly.


    After a while, Zhao Hong¡¯s voice came through again, and Liu Wentian could clearly detect some reluctance in it.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, regarding your demands, we can accept them. Ruge won¡¯t be in any danger at home or at the company, so you only need to protect her when she goes out. However, you must come to our company tomorrow and prove that your abilities are worth ten million!¡±


    ¡°No problem. As for my abilities, feel free to test them whenever.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and, curious, said, ¡°By the way, I wanted to ask again, why did you suddenly change your mind? You clearly rejected me outright yesterday.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Hong¡¯s voice carried some lingering fear, ¡°Yesterday, on her way home, a car suddenly came crashing towards her like it was insane. Fortunately, she avoided it in time, but that car also got away. After checking the footage, we found that the car didn¡¯t even have a license plate.


    We suspect it was premeditated, someone wants to harm Ruge. That¡¯s why we are willing to spend the money to hire you as a bodyguard, only hoping you have enough ability to be worth ten million for six months!¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow then.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, in a meticulously decorated office, Zhao Hong complained to Bai Ruge, dressed in a cyan long dress, ¡°Ruge, I really don¡¯t understand why you are willing to spend these ten million. He¡¯s just a bit strong, where¡¯s he worth that much money? And he has so many demands! He even wants ¡¯personal time,¡¯ that doesn¡¯t sound like a professional bodyguard at all!¡±


    Bai Ruge smiled, radiantly charming, with an ethereal beauty about her that was both cool and enchanting, no wonder she was rated by the media as the dream goddess of all men in Huaxia.


    ¡°Sister Hong, ten million isn¡¯t really much for me anyway. As long as he has the skills, why not give it to him?¡±


    Aside from being a queen of charm in the entertainment industry, she was also the daughter of Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment. To her, ten million was really nothing.


    Zhao Hong was still somewhat reluctant and said, ¡°Anyway, I feel he isn¡¯t worth the price. Why do I feel like you are somewhat infatuated with him?¡±


    Bai Ruge blushed and said, ¡°Sister Hong, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian returned to the room where Zi Qing and the others had already finished eating. After he ate, he planned to continue helping Zi Qing with acupuncture.

 Chapter 44 - 44 - 42: Losing Depth

    Chapter 44 ¨C 42: Losing Depth


    Pushing open Zi Qing¡¯s room door, the little girl was lying on her stomach, her back towards the ceiling with her chin resting on the pillow, seemingly lost in thought.


    Although it was already evening, it was still somewhat stuffy. Zi Qing was dressed in light clothing, wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt and cotton blue shorts that, under the illumination of the light, made her jade-like beautiful legs dazzle, causing Liu Wentian to lose his focus for a moment.


    Zi Qing looked like a feathered purple angel, enveloped in a halo of sanctity, carrying a frail yet alluring temptation.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Upon hearing the sound, Zi Qing turned her head to see Liu Wentian, her face instantly turning pink with shock, and after a cry, she covered herself with the quilt.


    Liu Wentian chuckled twice, ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t need to be so startled, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Brother Liu Wentian is? Besides, you¡¯re not undressed, and it¡¯s not the first time Brother has seen you dressed like this. You can¡¯t expect me to give you acupuncture through the quilt, right?¡±


    Zi Qing somewhat embarrassedly glanced at Liu Wentian, then slowly removed the quilt.


    ¡°That¡¯s better, hehe.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt like he was the big bad wolf luring the little purple rabbit.


    He then proceeded to administer the acupuncture to Zi Qing, everything went smoothly, and after completing the acupuncture, Liu Wentian prepared to leave.


    Although the little girl was young, she had a developed physique that made him feel a fiery temptation. It was better to quickly head back to his room for a cold shower.


    Suddenly, Zi Qing said, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, I¡¯m going to look for a job tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, ¡°Why are you in such a rush to find a job?¡±


    Zi Qing lowered her head and said, ¡°Today¡¯s rent for the room and the money for buying daily necessities were all paid by you, Brother Liu Wentian. I don¡¯t have any money on me; I must find a new job soon. I can¡¯t always use your money.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her, seeing the serious expression on Zi Qing¡¯s face.


    He feigned anger and said, ¡°Are you treating me as an outsider? It¡¯s not a lot of money, why do you need to make such a clear distinction?¡±


    Zi Qing quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not treating you as an outsider. To me, Brother Liu Wentian, you are now the closest person to me. It¡¯s just¡­ I just feel embarrassed to always be using your things.¡±


    Liu Wentian firmly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. You are still young, making money is not urgent, I will think of a way to help you go back to high school. Later, strive to get into a good university, which is much better than working as a waitress now!¡±


    For Zi Qing, although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, he felt a lot of sympathy for this kind and naive girl, treating her like his own sister. His tone was a bit like an elder brother scolding his younger sister.


    ¡°But¡­ I, I still want to look for a job tomorrow.¡± Zi Qing said, head bowed and somewhat stubbornly.


    Liu Wentian, feeling a bit of a headache, rubbed his temples. Normally docile, he had not expected her to be as stubborn as a bull when she dug her heels in.


    However, thinking back to when that middle-aged woman had persuaded Zi Qing to accompany that fat boss, Zi Qing had coldly said she would rather die than do such a thing; clearly, the girl was stubborn, a classic case of soft on the outside but tough on the inside.


    Looking at the stubborn Zi Qing, Liu Wentian thought to himself, okay, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t handle even a little girl like you!


    Then, a mischievous smile appeared on his face, which puzzled Zi Qing and made her face turn even redder, her head almost touching her delicate chest.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian looking at me like that, so lecherously, it¡¯s bad.


    Zi Qing felt shy in her heart, but she did not dislike Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, why¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zi Qing asked, her face full of shyness.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian looked heartbroken, as if something had occurred to him, saddened to the brink of tears.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zi Qing asked, concerned.


    ¡°Qingqing, actually, you see, despite my usual fearlessness, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been really afraid of. Whenever I think about it, I easily lose sleep and feel anxious,¡± Liu Wentian said with a sad and somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Zi Qing, puzzled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, blinked her watery eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, what are you afraid of? You¡¯re not even afraid of those thugs and gangsters, what else could scare you?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned shy, and hesitantly said, ¡°Of course, there is something! Ah¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me, but the truth is, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still a virgin!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    With a swoosh, Zi Qing¡¯s face turned red as a monkey¡¯s butt, and she let out a cry of astonishment.


    ¡°Vir¡­ virgin¡­ I¡­ but why are you telling me this¡­ I¡­¡±


    Zi Qing stammered, but she couldn¡¯t articulate her thoughts.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian telling me this, it¡¯s so embarrassing!! Zi Qing wished she could immediately bury her face in the quilt.


    Liu Wentian blinked, thinking the effect seemed pretty good.


    Yu Xie continued, his face filled with sorrow, as he said, ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m just a nobody. Nobodies like me can¡¯t get girlfriends. At night, I can only hug my blanket to sleep, feeling empty, lonely, and cold. To think of living like this for the rest of my life, that¡¯s simply too horrifying, too sad. I don¡¯t even know how to explain myself to my parents back home, it might be better to just die!! Ah¡­¡±


    His overwhelmingly sad expression was hard for Zi Qing to bear.


    ¡°How can that be? Liu Wentian, you¡¯re so outstanding, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a girlfriend very soon. You mustn¡¯t think about death or anything like it; imagine how heartbroken your uncle and aunt would be!!¡± Zi Qing urgently took Liu Wentian¡¯s hands and consoled him.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and gave a bitter smile, ¡°Where am I as outstanding as you imagine? The women here in Shenming City are so realistic. To have a boyfriend, one must own a car and a house. I have neither a car nor a house; how can any woman take a liking to me?¡±


    Zi Qing immediately retorted, ¡°How can you say that? Those women who can¡¯t appreciate you, Brother Liu Wentian, simply lack discernment. I think you are much more impressive than those so-called successful people. You¡¯re such a good person, with incredible medical skills, you can even fight thugs, and besides¡­ you¡¯re also so gentle.¡±


    By the end, she herself had blushed.


    Gentle?? Am I really gentle?? Liu Wentian wondered, not understanding himself.


    Nevertheless, he quickly continued his act.


    He clenched his teeth as if making a firm decision, showed a bashful face, and fidgeted like an awkward girl.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡­ I¡¯ll be honest with you. Actually, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful and gentle girl like you before. I was thinking, if I treat you better, maybe you¡¯ll start to like me, then go to college, and eventually, it would benefit me, you¡¯d become my wife.¡±


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s face, still flushed, now seemed as if an extra layer of red dye had been applied, burning red like it would bleed.


    She seemed as if she had been hit by a Paralysis Spell, gaping, her mouth wide as she stared at Liu Wentian, then like a startled bunny, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Liu Wentian any longer.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered for a long time but didn¡¯t manage to say anything.


    ¡°Slap!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes shifted, and suddenly he slapped himself in the face.


    ¡°Ah!! Why are you hitting yourself??¡±


    Zi Qing said hastily, somewhat flustered. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian put on an intensely sorrowful expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing, I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be a toad lusting after a swan. I understand you¡¯ve already sensed my intentions, and your refusal of my help was actually a rejection of me. I understand I¡¯m not worthy of you. I¡¯m just a nobody. And you, so beautiful and young, have a bunch of rich and handsome guys waiting for you. I have no shame; I¡¯m just a scoundrel that deserves to be beaten to death!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he again raised his hand to slap himself.


    Zi Qing quickly grabbed his hand, both shy and angry, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit yourself! I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that at all!! I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed an expression of surprise and joy, ¡°Really?? So you mean you¡¯re willing to accept my help, go to high school first, then to college, and after graduating from college, you would marry me?? If that¡¯s so, I¡¯ll have a college-educated, beautiful wife in the future??¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes! I¡¯m going to have a college-educated wife!!¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s face turned utterly red, and she dared not look at Liu Wentian, embarrassed and somewhat dizzy in the head.


    ¡°I just won¡¯t go to work anymore. I really don¡¯t think Liu Wentian, brother, is a toad. You are not a nobody; you¡­ you¡¯re great.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sly triumphant smile, thinking you little naive rabbit trying to compete with me, the big bad wolf, is just a joke. With just a few words, I¡¯ve already dazzled you!!


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯ll go to school?? That¡¯s wonderful, Qingqing, Brother Liu Wentian, I don¡¯t need you to show any attitude towards me now. You just need to take good care of yourself, and then I¡¯ll find a way to get you back in high school.¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    In his eyes, the young girl was kind-hearted and would not hurt those who were good to her, and it was precisely because of this that he managed to deceive her into agreeing. To think that she really liked him was utter nonsense!


    He didn¡¯t want to drive Zi Qing into a corner, making her say something like, ¡°You are good, but we are not suitable for each other.¡±


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian leave, staring blankly at his retreating figure until he completely disappeared. Then, she closed the door, threw herself onto the pink bed, buried her face in the blanket, held a pillow over the back of her head, and didn¡¯t quite understand what she was thinking.


    Liu Wentian thought deceiving Zi Qing was enough, but he forgot that stubborn people often stick to their guns; once she made up her mind about something, she absolutely would not change it.


    And the words that Liu Wentian had just said, bluntly understood, were nothing less than, ¡¯I like you, if you like me, just obediently accept my help, then go to college, and after you graduate, become my wife¡­¡¯


    A silent night passed.


    The next day, Liu Wentian went early to a nearby park to practice his martial arts, while also teaching two little girls following behind him some simplified fighting techniques. The girls were having a blast.


    Like two happy peaches, they brought Liu Wentian no small measure of joy.


    At about 9 AM, Liu Wentian was standing at the entrance of the Feige Entertainment building in the city center, which was where the headquarters of Feige Entertainment were located.


    According to Bai Ruguo, if the previous owner of the Lianliang Model Agency, Hao Yuntian, was considered a famed entertainment mogul of Shenming City, then the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Zhongzhou, could be called a legendary figure in the national entertainment circle.


    Feige Entertainment not only boasted Bai Ruguo, the queen of the film world, but also hosted many other first and second-tier celebrities. Its influence in the entertainment circle was immensely vast. It¡¯s said that if Bai Zhongzhou declared his need for women, then a multitude of female stars would immediately come forward to offer themselves.

 Chapter 45 - 45 - 43: Very Confident

    Chapter 45 ¨C 43: Very Confident


    At this time, it was already working hours, but perhaps the staff of entertainment companies differ from ordinary office workers. There were still many people going in and out at the entrance, dressed glamorously, most of them strikingly handsome men and beautiful women. Some faces seemed familiar to Liu Wentian, as if he had seen them on television before.


    Upon entering the building, Liu Wentian was first asked to register, then to his surprise, someone even scanned his body up and down with a device. The security was meticulous in questioning his reason for being there, no wonder Zhao Hong had said that Bai Ruguo didn¡¯t need his protection while at the company, she was very confident about security at the company for Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian approached the reception desk and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see Miss Zhao Hong.¡±


    The pretty girl at the front desk smiled politely upon hearing his words and said, ¡°May I ask how to address you, sir? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°My name is Liu Wentian. Miss Zhao Hong called me last night and asked me to come see her today,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    The girl looked a bit surprised when she heard this, then said, ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Liu. Hong said to let her know as soon as you arrived. Please wait a moment.¡±


    She looked curious. The man seemed very ordinary, so why had Zhao specifically instructed her to notify her as soon as he arrived? One should realize that not even the second-generation rich and officials¡¯ sons got this kind of treatment.


    After a while, the girl finished her call and said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Liu, Hong is currently with a client, but she said she will be down shortly. Please wait a moment longer.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    At that moment, his shoulder was suddenly bumped, followed by the sound of a pile of things dropping to the floor.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around and saw a tall, slender girl, about 18 or 19 years old, wearing big black-framed glasses with a delicate face. She was panicking and staring at him. She had a folder in her left hand, and many papers had already fallen to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian smiled, crouched down, and helped the girl pick up the papers.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl said with a grateful expression on her face.


    Liu Wentian handed the picked-up papers back to the girl and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. But tell me, isn¡¯t it heavy for a girl to be carrying all this stuff?¡±


    The girl had a big backpack on her slender shoulders, several large shopping bags hanging from the crook of her left arm, and was also pulling a huge suitcase with her right hand. It looked like she would struggle to bend over without toppling to the ground, which is why Liu Wentian had offered to help her up.


    The girl smiled shyly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not heavy, really, thank you very much. I have to hurry, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    After saying that, she walked toward the door, but her pace was slow and seemed strained. Her earlier claim that it wasn¡¯t heavy was obviously nonsense.


    A sharp and thin voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    ¡°Xie Xiaoyu, are you a snail? Why are you moving so slowly? If you delay Chun¡¯s performance, can you take responsibility? Move faster, damn it!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a person with androgynous attire, porcelain-like skin, and delicate features, who was currently pointing his finger at the girl with an arrogant and impatient expression. Honestly, if he were covering his Adam¡¯s apple, Liu Wentian might really have trouble telling if he was a man or a woman.


    ¡°This guy actually refers to himself as ¡¯old mother,¡¯ he really is a piece of work,¡± Liu Wentian murmured.


    The girl named Xie Xiaoyu, upon seeing the effeminate man, looked panicked and quickly said, ¡°Agent Luo, I¡¯ll catch up immediately, right away.¡±


    After speaking, she quickened her pace, but the items were so heavy that she tripped and fell to the ground in her hurry.


    Seeing this, Agent Luo walked over furiously, pointing his finger almost against Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s nose, his voice even shriller in anger.


    ¡°What use are you as a life assistant? You¡¯re useless! You can¡¯t even handle this little thing. If you screw up again, just get lost. There are plenty of people lining up to be Chun¡¯s assistant!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu looked pained as she rubbed her sprained ankle. Hearing Agent Luo¡¯s words, she said with a hint of grievance,


    ¡°But Agent Luo, you didn¡¯t tell me to prepare these things last night. I was only informed an hour ago, which is why I just managed to gather and pack everything, so it took a bit longer.¡±


    Frustrated by the pointing and whispering of the people around them, Agent Luo snapped, ¡°Oh, so you little bitch think you¡¯re someone important? A mere life assistant daring to talk back to a top agent, do you believe I can have you fired this instant?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tears welled up in the girl¡¯s eyes, but eventually, she gritted her teeth and, bearing the pain in her foot, stood up.


    She looked at the agent stubbornly.


    ¡°What are you staring at me for? You want to bite me? You¡¯re really cheap! If you can¡¯t even stand this bit of hardship, then don¡¯t come to Shenming City. Roll back to your hick town, you country bumpkin. You really think you¡¯re so precious? Get lost quickly, Chun Chun is still waiting outside!¡± the agent coldly snapped at the girl.


    Grinding her teeth, the girl ultimately managed to pack everything up with difficulty and followed behind the agent.


    However, because she had twisted her ankle, she walked with a limp, her eyebrows nearly knotting into a lump.


    ¡°Hurry up! Dilly-dallying!¡± the agent turned his head and scolded her again with his sharp, thin voice.


    Liu Wentian finally couldn¡¯t hold back and walked over, resentfully saying, ¡°Hey man, you make a poor girl carry such a huge pile of stuff, don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian stick up for her, the agent was first startled, then sized up Liu Wentian with a glance, and after clearing him based on his attire, looked at him with full disdain.


    ¡°Where did this pauper come from, sneaking in here with those ragged clothes? The security is getting more and more incompetent. Do you even know where this is? This is Feige Entertainment Company, filled with stars everywhere, and it¡¯s the fashion hub of the whole Huaxia. Now, look at your outfit; you¡¯re practically a beggar. Do you think you¡¯re fit to stand here?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with a peasant worker like you. It lowers my standards. You better scram right now. My matters are not something you can meddle with. At Feige Entertainment, there really aren¡¯t many who dare to interfere in my business. Get the hell out!!¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°My clothes might be low class, but they¡¯re still better than a dead transvestite like you. A grown man dressed up like a woman¡ªI¡¯m not surprised you¡¯re unleashing such a huge temper on the girl. It¡¯s not scary to be a transvestite; what¡¯s scary is a self-righteous dead transvestite who thinks they have any class!¡±


    The onlookers around them couldn¡¯t help but laugh out at this moment.


    The agent liking men and hating women was well-known to everyone, but as the company¡¯s top agent, no one dared to call him a transvestite to his face.


    Many of the onlookers felt a burst of relief when they heard Liu Wentian calling the other a dead transvestite, but they mourned for him inwardly, ¡°This youngster is in big trouble now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you little bastard, how dare you curse at me!? Say it again if you dare!!¡± the agent¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief as he fumed.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, ¡°I really haven¡¯t come across someone as despicable as you, being cursed and even asking for more. It seems you¡¯re not just a dead transvestite, but also a masochist.¡±


    ¡°Wah, wah, wah! You¡¯re infuriating me, you little bastard, you anim¡ª¡± Ah!!¡±


    ¡°Slap!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped across the face by Liu Wentian, and one of his teeth was even knocked out, falling to the ground.


    This slap was truly powerful!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was cold as ice, ¡°If you dare to curse one more word, I¡¯ll knock out all your teeth!¡±


    Liu Wentian had already felt disgusted with the man for bullying the girl, and now that he dared to curse at him, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to be polite.


    The people around saw how domineering Liu Wentian was¡ªhe didn¡¯t even hesitate to send the agent¡¯s teeth flying out with a single blow¡ªand they were somewhat frightened.


    ¡°Who is this young man? He¡¯s so ferocious! How come we¡¯ve never seen him in the company before?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The agent covered his face, blood at his mouth, bitterly staring at Liu Wentian. He was about to curse with anger, but when he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze cold as an Ice Blade, he swallowed the words back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Brother Luo, why have you been in here for so long, and that guy Xiao Yu hasn¡¯t come out yet?¡±


    A handsome young man who looked as good as a Zhao Nation celebrity approached, yelling from afar, but when he came closer and saw the palm print on the agent¡¯s face, his expression changed dramatically, and he angrily said,


    ¡°You got hit? Who hit you?¡±


    The onlookers, seeing the handsome man, immediately wiped the smiles off their faces, as if fearful of being seen by him.


    ¡°This young man is in trouble now, daring to hit Lv Chun¡¯s man. It feels good but it¡¯s a bit reckless.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lv Chun just won the Shenming City¡¯s Best New Actor in Film and Television award not long ago. The company is promoting him heavily right now. He¡¯s very influential, and nobody dares to provoke him.¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 - 44 Compassion

    Chapter 46 ¨C 44 Compassion


    ¡°`


    ¡°But honestly, I just find him unpleasant to look at, unlike Bai Ruguo, who is not only a queen of charm but also the daughter of the chairman. Yet she doesn¡¯t strut around like him.¡±


    ¡°Alas, some men get arrogant with a little success. But what can you do when he looks handsome and can act, right? Speak softly though, be very careful not to let him hear you talking behind his back¡ªhe¡¯s very petty!!¡±


    People around were whispering among themselves, looking at Liu Wentian with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    No matter what, according to Lv Chun¡¯s character, if a young man dared to slap one of his people, he would surely end up being slapped back twice as hard by Lv Chun.


    The manager saw Lv Chun and, looking as though he¡¯d seen a savior, pointed at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Chun Chun, it was this guy who hit me. You have to take revenge for me!!¡±


    Hearing this, Lv Chun coldly sized up Liu Wentian. However, seeing no change in Liu Wentian¡¯s expression, as if he didn¡¯t care about him at all, Lv Chun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised and doubtful.


    He managed to get to where he was today by winning the favor of the company¡¯s leaders; naturally, he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Hitting his manager in the company wasn¡¯t a sign of ignorance; it was either a sign of unawareness or true strength, not caring about him at all.


    He asked Liu Wentian with suspicion, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t seem to have seen you before??¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you haven¡¯t seen me; I¡¯m not an employee here.¡±


    After hearing this, Lv Chun couldn¡¯t help but show an amused look and said, ¡°Looking at your attire, you couldn¡¯t possibly be here looking for a job, could you? So you have no idea who the person you hit is??¡±


    ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. I could indeed be said to be here looking for a job, but who that freak is, what does it have to do with me?? No matter who he is, I would have slapped him just the same!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was indeed here looking for a job, currently equivalent to applying for the job of Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard.


    The hint of caution disappeared from Lv Chun¡¯s face. He had initially feared that his opponent might be someone pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but it turned out that he was just a clueless guy looking for a job!!


    This guy was really seeking his own doom, ignorant of what was coming to him!!


    With a cold laugh, Lv Chun, full of arrogance, said, ¡°So you dare to hit him without even knowing who he is? I¡¯m telling you now, he¡¯s my guy, and you¡¯ve hit my guy and still want to find a job here? You must be dreaming!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brows furrowed, and he became somewhat angry, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t you at least ask why I hit him??¡±


    Lv Chun sneered coldly and said, ¡°No need to ask. You slapped him once, I¡¯ll slap you twice, and then I¡¯ll have you locked up in jail for a while. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to speak, the tall girl called Jade did something that surprised him.


    Clearly afraid of Lv Chun, Jade nevertheless ran in front of Liu Wentian, shielded him with her body, and spread her arms out as if a hen were protecting her chick. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mr. Lv¡­ Mr. Lv, you can¡¯t do this. The gentleman hit him because he was helping me. You¡­ You can¡¯t ignore that! You have to ask about the whole situation before you can decide anything!!¡±


    Lv Chun¡¯s gaze hardened; he hadn¡¯t expected one of his subordinates to stand up for someone else. Enraged, he said, ¡°Jade, are you rebelling?? Get out of the way immediately. Who do you think you are, and who do you think this guy behind you is, to talk about fairness? Right now, get to the side, or else you¡¯ll pack your things and roll out of the company today!!¡±


    Jade¡¯s face turned purple, clearly frightened by the prospect of dismissal, but she persisted, ¡°Mr. Lv, you¡­ you can¡¯t be so unfair. It¡¯s only because the manager was cursing so viciously that this gentleman hit him. Even if the police came, you wouldn¡¯t be in the right.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to lose the job she had worked hard for, but she also didn¡¯t want Liu Wentian, who had stood up for her, to be wronged. So, despite her fear, she refused to back down.


    Lv Chun laughed disdainfully, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not in the right? With the manager beaten up like this, do you really think the police will believe you over me??¡±


    Jade immediately retorted, ¡°Everyone here is a witness. The police will easily understand the truth!!¡±


    Heartsighing upon hearing Jade¡¯s words, Liu Wentian thought to himself that this girl was nice but too na?ve.


    Sure enough, Lv Chun burst into laughter upon hearing Jade¡¯s argument, ¡°Ha-ha, witnesses??¡±


    ¡°`


    He looked around at the onlookers with a mocking smile and teased, ¡°Which one of you is the witness?¡±


    Seeing Lv Chun¡¯s disdainful expression, they all felt somewhat annoyed, but none dared to meet his gaze.


    Lv Chun was in his prime, and his image was linked to the company¡¯s interests; they didn¡¯t dare to contradict him unless they wanted to be done with Feige Entertainment.


    Jade Xie hadn¡¯t expected that none of these people would even dare to respond, her face full of disbelief as she nearly burst into tears, saying, ¡°You¡­ how can you be like this, it¡¯s clearly Manager Luo who¡¯s in the wrong!¡±


    However, Manager Luo just burst into arrogant laughter, ¡°You little bitch, did you really think anyone would stand up for you and this construction worker? You little whore, have you even looked in the mirror? Even if you went out to sell yourself, no one would pick you up, you country bumpkin. Do you really think you¡¯re something special? A two-faced bitch, you deserve to get lost!¡±


    It has to be said, this person¡¯s mouth was particularly vicious. To hurl such words at a girl not yet twenty, tears streamed down Jade Xie¡¯s face instantly as she said indignantly, ¡°You¡­ how can you curse at people like that? It¡¯s obviously your fault, you¡¯ve gone too far; you¡¯re totally unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell should I not curse you, you dog? Talking about your damn ¡¯reason¡¯¡ªyou were born a bitch and deserve to be¡­¡±


    Seeing Jade Xie crying, Manager Luo became even more pleased, pointing a mocking finger at her as he continued to unleash his venomous insults.


    But this time, before he could finish, a slap ferociously struck his face once more.


    ¡°I told you, if you dared to curse one more time, I would knock out all your teeth!¡±


    Wentian Liu grabbed Manager Luo¡¯s head with his left hand, sneered, and kept fiercely slapping his face one after another.


    Smack! Smack!


    The loud sound of the slaps echoed through the hall, and Manager Luo couldn¡¯t even scream out in pain because Wentian Liu¡¯s hits were too fast and harsh; he could only emit muffled grunts.


    Jade Xie had forgotten to cry, staring at Wentian Liu as though petrified; the ferocity he displayed was beyond anything she could have imagined.


    The onlookers all instinctively stepped back, even the security guards who had rushed over upon hearing the noise just stood there in shock, not daring to approach Wentian Liu.


    At this moment, Lv Chun¡¯s heart was chilling; he hadn¡¯t seen the start of the confrontation when Wentian Liu¡¯s slap knocked out one of Manager Luo¡¯s teeth. Therefore, he was even more horrified, speechless, just staring dumbly as Wentian Liu¡¯s hand kept coming down on Manager Luo¡¯s face.


    In no time at all, Manager Luo¡¯s mouth was bloody, teeth scattered on the floor, his mouth looking like that of an old woman with collapsed lips.


    With a slack of his hand, Wentian Liu let go, and Manager Luo dropped to the ground, having fainted, showing just how ferocious Wentian Liu¡¯s slaps had been!


    Wentian Liu turned to Jade Xie with a show-offy smile and said, ¡°Beauty, there¡¯s no use crying over such people. The more you cry, the more proud he gets. Just slap the bastard directly!¡±


    Jade Xie then came to her senses, her pretty face blushing.


    Beauty? Was he calling her? She suddenly felt her heartbeat racing a bit too much and didn¡¯t dare to meet Wentian Liu¡¯s eyes.


    At last, Lv Chun snapped back to reality, his face turning an ashen blue as he trembled all over.


    Everyone in the company understood that Manager Luo was his man. Wentian Liu slapping Manager Luo¡¯s face tens of times was akin to slapping his own face, wiping his prestige clean.


    If he didn¡¯t stand up for Manager Luo now, who would fear him in the company afterward?


    Ever since he was discovered by a scout from Feige Entertainment, he had always had whatever he wanted; relying on his star aura and good looks, he only needed to wave his hand and there would be a whole bunch of brainless fans willing to lay in his bed.


    And now he had been publicly humiliated, and the most infuriating part was that the one to humiliate him was someone he looked down on¡ªa filthy loser!


    He was simply about to explode with rage!!


    ¡°Asshole! Call the cops! Call the cops! This guy must be some street thug who snuck in, call the cops right now! I¡¯ll show him what ¡¯height of the heavens, extent of the earth¡¯ means. I¡¯ll make sure this damned bumpkin rots in jail!¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 - 45: What Are Your Thoughts?

    Chapter 47 ¨C 45: What Are Your Thoughts?


    Lv Chun pointed at Liu Wentian, furious and frustrated, ¡°Just you wait, don¡¯t think you¡¯re amazing just because you can fight. You¡¯re nothing but a street thug, scum of society. Just wait for your death, and once you¡¯re out of prison, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll make sure you regret this, you damn bastard, waste of space, trash!!¡±


    Watching Lv Chun jump up and down in anger, Liu Wentian felt contempt, ¡°Look at you, all high and mighty before, now aren¡¯t you just like a madman hopping around.¡±


    If his fans saw him like this, who knew what they would think??


    ¡°You better not get so worked up, with that crappy body of yours, you might just drop dead right here, and don¡¯t blame me,¡± said Liu Wentian with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Crappy body?? My body is in great shape. Stop talking nonsense, just you wait. The police will be here soon, and when they arrive, you¡¯re finished!!¡± Lv Chun continued to rant, confident that he had Liu Wentian cornered.


    With a mocking smile, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Really?? You look pale, with dark rings under your eyes and signs of yellow mixed with purple. Your breath is chaotic, and your steps are unsteady. This indicates a serious case of kidney yin deficiency, an STI from promiscuity, and severe prostatitis. I suggest you go to the hospital, though I doubt they can help you. Kidney failure is probably near, and if you died, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise.¡±


    Lv Chun¡¯s face changed color, followed by anger, ¡°Don¡¯t spout crap; my health is fine. Who do you think you are?? Hua Tuo reincarnate?? Diagnosing problems just by looking at someone?? I think you¡¯re just a charlatan. Besides being a thug, you¡¯re also a swindler. Later, I¡¯ll make sure the police add that to your charges, another crime!!¡±


    Lv Chun was aware he indeed suffered from kidney deficiency and prostatitis, although he didn¡¯t have an STI, and kidney failure was out of the question. Clearly, this guy was just making wild guesses.


    Bearing in mind his looks and status, he never lacked women; being right about kidney issues and prostatitis wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Humph, just wait, when the police come, I¡¯ll make sure this son of a bitch gets locked up for a year or even longer!!


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, ¡°When you¡¯re with women, you probably need to take pills to feel anything down there, and even then, you can only last for ten seconds or so. Also, you must get up about three or four times a night to use the bathroom, your face is swollen in the morning, your back aches, and you constantly feel drowsy, accompanied by ringing in your ears. Am I wrong??¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lv Chun¡¯s eyes widened as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Seeing his reaction, everyone understood Liu Wentian was spot on; they looked at Lv Chun with disdain, some even relishing in his misfortune, cheering inwardly.


    ¡°Your STD must be from a couple of days ago, and going unprotected when you¡¯re promiscuous, it¡¯s no wonder you got infected. Let me repeat it, your condition is very serious, and kidney failure or uremia is highly probable. Hospitals cannot treat your illness, but I can. If you want me to cure you, then beg me,¡± Liu Wentian said, his smile twisting with mockery.


    ¡°I¡­¡± At that moment, Lv Chun believed Liu Wentian¡¯s words, shocked and panicked.


    Just the other night, his friend got him two French girls, both foreign and thrilling, so he got carried away and didn¡¯t use protection. Could it be those two women were sick??


    Is his condition really that bad?? Can this guy truly cure him??


    Lv Chun¡¯s face turned from pale to purple; finally, grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Fine, I beg you, help cure my ailment.¡±


    The Human Sect now looked at Liu Wentian with shocked eyes; even the arrogant Lv Chun was bowing down to him, an unimaginable sight that felt incredibly satisfying.


    Liu Wentian glanced at Lv Chun and said indifferently, ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking playing with me??¡± Lv Chun suddenly raised his head and yelled furiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m playing with you. Is there a problem??¡±


    Lv Chun was so furious he felt smoke could burst from his head. Earlier, he proclaimed that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t worth reasoning with, but now he had become the plaything.


    He was itching to kill Liu Wentian but knew too well that his own body was hollowed out by excess and at that moment, charging would only earn him a beating.


    All he could do was clench his teeth in silent rage, helpless as several police officers walked in.


    Clearly, someone had called the cops given that Liu Wentian had beaten the manager senseless, knocking out his teeth all over the place ¨C it was no longer a simple civil dispute.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, who called the cops?? Who¡¯s causing trouble??¡± A middle-aged officer stepped into the crowd and frowned at the manager bleeding from his mouth.


    Seeing the police, Lv Chun was elated and addressed them loudly, ¡°Officer, this man is causing trouble!! He¡¯s just a small-time thug, I don¡¯t know how he got in here, but he¡¯s beaten my manager into critical condition. You must not let him go; lock him up now!!¡±


    Then he glared at Liu Wentian vengefully, ¡°You just wait, you damn little thug. My lawyer will head to the station soon, and you¡¯ll be looking at three to five years in jail!!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please come with us to the station,¡± the middle-aged officer said to Liu Wentian after hearing Lv Chun¡¯s statement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, officer, it was Luo the agent who started cursing first, and this gentleman couldn¡¯t help but fight back, you can¡¯t blame him for this.¡± Seeing the officer about to take Wentian away, Xie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but become anxious.


    Lv Chun was furious and said, ¡°Xie Xiaoyu, I think you really don¡¯t want to work anymore!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu was stubborn and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t work, then I don¡¯t work, this gentleman was standing up for me, no matter what, I can¡¯t just watch as he is taken away like this!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu also felt a bit of panic inside, because if it became known that she had been dismissed by Feige Entertainment, basically no one in the industry would hire her again in the future. However, she still resolutely stood by Wentian¡¯s side.


    Lv Chun was so angry he started to laugh, ¡°Good, you¡¯re really something, Xie Xiaoyu. I am formally notifying you right now that you are dismissed. Get the hell out of Feige Entertainment right now, and I guarantee that from today on, no other entertainment company will hire you. You are a blind fool and soon enough, you will definitely regret today¡¯s actions!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned purplish, but she still firmly stood in front of Wentian without moving her feet.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu protect himself behind her, Wentian felt a warmth in his heart and started thinking to himself.


    This girl was really kind, it just seemed that she was somewhat inferior, silently enduring being called a country bumpkin or a hick.


    If it weren¡¯t for those old-fashioned black-rimmed glasses and slightly blemished skin, judging by her features and figure, she was definitely a beauty, although to what extent, he couldn¡¯t say for sure. If he had time later on, he would treat her, maybe he could give her a ¡¯Ugly Duckling to Beautiful Swan¡¯ makeover.


    Just as Wentian was about to speak, a cold voice came over.


    ¡°During working hours, what are you all gathered here for??¡±


    Bai Ruge, wearing a pale yellow dress, walked over slowly with Zhao Hong beside her. It was she who had spoken just now.


    Lv Chun, who had been smug just a moment ago, suddenly turned into a fawning dog upon seeing Bai Ruge, ingratiatingly saying, ¡°Ruge sister, some punk from nowhere dared to make a fuss in the company. I¡¯ll send him off right away, let the officers take him, I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you.¡±


    After hearing his words, Bai Ruge¡¯s expression grew even colder.


    She looked at Lv Chun displeased and said, ¡°Lv Chun, what right do you have to dismiss your assistant directly? Assistants are hired by the company; if there¡¯s a dismissal, it should be done by the company!!¡±


    Lv Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, suddenly filled with an ominous premonition.


    Indeed, the assistants were recruited by the company, and if he were dissatisfied with his assistant, he was supposed to report first to the company, which would then follow procedures for dismissal.


    But in reality, even if he really did send the assistant packing directly, who would actually object to his actions??


    He was a big star, after all, and the other was just a small assistant.


    Just as he was about to explain, Bai Ruge said something that left him dumbfounded.


    ¡°There have been complaints about you getting too big for your britches and messing around with relationships. Let me tell you now, I¡¯ve decided to withdraw the promotional funds allocated for you and use them to develop other newcomers. Seeing how you are right now, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re not worth the company¡¯s significant investment.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Lv Chun was stupefied, his mind went blank, unable to believe what Bai Ruge would say such things.


    Besides being a movie icon, Bai Ruge was also the daughter of Chairman Bai Zhongzhou; her decision was the company¡¯s decision!!


    What did she mean by saying he wasn¡¯t worth the company¡¯s significant investment??


    He might have some issues with his conduct, but with his looks and fame, he was currently bringing considerable commercial benefits to the company. If he was making money for the company, why wasn¡¯t he worth the significant investment??


    Bai Ruge¡¯s words were undoubtedly about to put him on ice, and he knew that his contract with Feige Entertainment was for twenty years. If he were sidelined, he would never make it in the entertainment sphere for the rest of his life!!


    Lv Chun understood that without the aura of a star, he was nothing!!


    The company was fundamentally profit-driven, and since he was still capable of making money for them, why had Bai Ruge decided to sideline him??


    Lv Chun¡¯s face was an ashen purple, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand why things had turned out this way.


    At this moment, Bai Ruge looked toward Wentian and said indifferently, ¡°Have you been waiting long??¡±


    S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 48 - 48 - 46 Not Long After

    Chapter 48 ¨C 46 Not Long After


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long.¡±


    Instantly, Lv Chun turned to look at Liu Wentian, his face drastically changed.


    At that moment, even if he was a fool, he understood that the problem lay with this guy he had looked down upon!!


    Who on earth was he??


    At this point, everyone else¡¯s gaze also turned somewhat vacant as they looked at Liu Wentian, completely taken aback that this seemingly ordinary street vendor knew Bai Ruguo, the mesmerizing movie queen and future heir to Feige Entertainment, and what¡¯s more, Bai Ruguo was being very polite to him!!


    At this time, everyone looked at Lv Chun with schadenfreude, as if to say, you always like to put on airs, and now you¡¯ve finally hit a snag!!


    You said he was here looking for a job, turns out he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, more capable of putting on airs than you!!


    If Liu Wentian realized that these people saw him as a big shot who played low-key, he would probably be truly frustrated¡ªbrother was genuinely here to apply for a job.


    Bai Ruguo instructed Zhao Hong briefly, asking her to handle the situation here, then said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Alright, come upstairs with me.¡±


    Liu Wentian turned to the stunned Yu Xie with a smile, clearly now Lv Chun had no power to fire her.


    Lv Chun finally reacted, collapsing to the ground with a thud, tears streaming down his face as he pleaded, ¡°Sir, please, ask Ruguo to not put me on ice. It¡¯s all because I was blind, please have mercy and let me go. If I get put on ice, I¡¯m done for. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you, please spare me.¡±


    After saying that, he fiercely slapped himself several times, looking nothing like his arrogant self from before.


    Liu Wentian gave him a cold look.


    Dishonestly earned fate you might defy, self-inflicted fate you can¡¯t survive, he had no sympathy for such a person.


    Zhao Hong waved her hand, and the guards beside her took Lv Chun away; Lv Chun struggled and cried out desperately, but already hollowed out by his vices, how could he possibly stand a chance against the towering and forceful guards.


    Shortly after, Lv Chun disappeared from the sight of the Human Sect.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian, their eyes inevitably filled with a hint of awe. Liu Wentian could certainly be said to have not even joined the company yet, but he had already left an indelible impression on many of its people!!


    Bai Ruguo took Liu Wentian to a room on the 6th floor, her eyes glinting slyly as she said, ¡°If you end up beaten black and blue, don¡¯t blame me, okay.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and, without responding, followed Bai Ruguo into the room.


    Truth be told, he really didn¡¯t think Bai Ruguo could invite anyone capable of beating him black and blue, because if she had such experts around, she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger twice.


    The room was large, filled with various fitness equipment, punching bags, dumbbells, barbells and even had shooting targets for practice.


    Liu Wentian was amazed. The company even had firearms training facilities, which showed just how powerful Feige Entertainment really was.


    In the center of the room was a boxing ring where two Zhuang Han were fighting intensely, while dozens of Zhuang Han cheered them on from below.


    All these men had crew cuts and exuded an overwhelming aura, intimidating to behold.


    The two on the ring were fiercely engaged, their muscles bulging like steel rods, exchanging blows that were solid and stirring up gusts of wind, making loud thuds as they fought fiercely, which was nothing like those choreographed martial arts competitions.


    Liu Wentian nodded slightly, acknowledging that these men indeed had strong combat power and plenty of real combat experience, with no fancy moves wasted.


    However, what¡¯s considered strong combat power was only relative to the average person. To Liu Wentian, these men were merely weak targets, full of flaws and as good as human punching bags in his eyes.


    When these Zhuang Han saw Bai Ruguo walk in, the two men on the ring immediately stopped their bout, vaulted over the railing, and leaped down from the 3-meter-high ring.


    ¡°Mistress!!¡±


    A group of strongmen called out in unison.


    Bai Ruguo nodded and then, with a touch of pride, said to Liu Wentian, ¡°These men are my bodyguards. How about it, impressive, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Indeed, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Mistress, is this short and thin guy the exceptional expert you¡¯ve invited?¡±


    One of the bodyguards, a nearly 1.9-meter-tall Zhuang Han, said mockingly.


    Liu Wentian, who stood at 1.78 meters, did have muscles, though they didn¡¯t look exaggerated. Yet, when compared to this giant man, he appeared much more slender and weak.


    The big Han looked intimidating, as ferocious as a humanoid beast.


    Liu Wentian felt puzzled. Why did these bodyguards seem to have so much hostility towards him?


    What he didn¡¯t understand was that these bodyguards had been informed yesterday that someone would be coming for a job interview today. It was nothing extraordinary, but due to Zhao Hong¡¯s doubts about Liu Wentian¡¯s capabilities, she deliberately emphasized that Liu Wentian¡¯s salary was ten million every six months, that is, twenty million per year!! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards were up in arms, feeling outdone.


    All of them were veterans from various special forces, with genuine skills, but even the strongest bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, only had an annual salary of two million. The others only had one million, and this huge salary gap made them harbor significant hostility towards Liu Wentian.


    Now, seeing how frail Liu Wentian looked, with none of the airs of a true master and completely like an ordinary person, they felt even more discontent and resolved to teach Liu Wentian a lesson.


    We only make two million a year, and this kid wants twenty million? Keep dreaming!


    The person who spoke was named Yan Li. Among this group, his temper was the most explosive, so without waiting for Bai Ruguo to speak, he directly questioned.


    Bai Ruguo paused slightly; she hadn¡¯t said that Liu Wentian was some kind of super expert. She had only told these bodyguards that someone would come for an interview today.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Hong and these people thought Liu Wentian¡¯s salary was twenty million a year, because to these bodyguards, such a salary could only belong to a super expert.


    Of course, Yan Li didn¡¯t really think Liu Wentian was any super expert; his words were purely sarcastic.


    Although Bai Ruguo was somewhat baffled, she still said, ¡°His name is Liu Wentian; he¡¯s here to apply for a bodyguard position today. You guys test his abilities.¡±


    Seeing the fierce light in Yan Li¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand why this tall guy had taken offense at him, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask.


    ¡°How exactly should we test?¡± Liu Wentian looked towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo then looked towards the other bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, ¡°Xu Gang, I don¡¯t know much about the testing, you go ahead and arrange it, I¡¯ll just watch from the side.¡±


    But before Xu Gang could speak, Yan Li, already rubbing his hands and snorting coldly, said, ¡°Bro Xu, no need to make it so complicated. Just leave this guy to me, a mere slap should sort him out with his frail chick-like appearance.¡±


    In fact, from the moment Xu Gang first saw Liu Wentian, he had been sizing him up. He also didn¡¯t accept the annual wage offered to Liu Wentian, and after observing so long, he still couldn¡¯t see why this kid was worth so much money.


    Is it a scam?? Xu Gang thought internally.


    Being cautious, Xu Gang said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m Xu Gang, the team leader here and a retired soldier from the Blood Wolf special forces. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re also a soldier? But seeing how young you are, you probably aren¡¯t a retired soldier, are you? Hard to say, are you from an Ancient Martial Arts Family?¡±


    When everyone heard Xu Gang¡¯s words, they all focused intensively. If Liu Wentian was indeed from an Ancient Martial Arts Family, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a retired soldier, nor am I from any Ancient Martial Arts Family. I¡¯m a doctor who knows some Kung Fu.¡±


    ¡°A doctor??¡±


    Everyone was stunned, then someone couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing first without understanding who it was.


    Was this guy here to joke around? A doctor applying to be a bodyguard?


    Xu Gang was noticeably taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s response, looking puzzledly towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face showed some awkwardness; she genuinely didn¡¯t know if Liu Wentian really knew Kung Fu or how skillful he was.


    She hurriedly explained, ¡°Liu Wentian is very strong. That day in the hospital, the chair¡¯s leg was made of iron, and Liu Wentian just picked it up and bent it right away!!¡±


    As she spoke, she also adorably mimicked Liu Wentian¡¯s action of bending the chair leg that day.


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    The group of bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Holding back his laughter, Xu Gang said, ¡°Miss, you might have been fooled. Even if a chair leg is made of iron, it¡¯s usually hollow, and even if it¡¯s not hollow, bending it isn¡¯t hard. Merely on this point, it doesn¡¯t qualify him to be a bodyguard!!¡±


    At that moment, the chair next to Yan Li had iron legs, so he directly picked it up, sneered at Liu Wentian, and using both hands with his arm muscles bulging, he twisted the iron leg like it was clay, turning it into a twisted mess.


    ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡±


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat astonished, having no real understanding of what counts as a master. Seeing Yan Li display such strength, she began to doubt as well.


    Was Liu Wentian really not a master, and had she made a huge blunder?


    If she really had Liu Wentian tested against these bodyguards, wouldn¡¯t he end up being miserably beaten?


    A somewhat despondent Bai Ruguo looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, it seems I was mistaken, shall we not test anymore?¡±


    Liu Wentian had been very calm from beginning to end, and he still was, saying, ¡°Why say that? Whether I can be your bodyguard should still be tested first, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°How so, kid, you still haven¡¯t given up? I advise you better scram while you can, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You might deceive the lady, but you can¡¯t fool us!!¡±


    The people had already decided that Liu Wentian was a fraud, and Yan Li spoke without any niceties.


    Liu Wentian frowned, his expression displeased.


    If it weren¡¯t for him applying for a job today and not wanting to cause trouble, based on the other party¡¯s words telling him to scram, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t have let the matter slide so easily.


    Assessing the rude Yan Li again, Liu Wentian then looked towards Xu Gang, impatiently saying, ¡°So how will you test? Stop dilly-dallying, what¡¯s the use of talking so much nonsense? I¡¯m here to apply for the bodyguard position, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a retired soldier or from some Ancient Martial Arts Family. If I knock you all down, won¡¯t that suffice?¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 - 47: Hurt Me?

    Chapter 49 ¨C 47: Hurt Me?


    Xu Gang frowned and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re getting a little too arrogant. Are you sure you still need a test? I think it¡¯s totally unnecessary. What if you get hurt later? Who will be responsible? You wouldn¡¯t be trying to scam us for medical expenses, would you?¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Get me hurt? You guys don¡¯t have that capability.¡±


    Xu Gang¡¯s face turned angry, and he sneered, ¡°Fine, very well. Since you¡¯re overestimating yourself, I¡¯ll just test your strength. If Ruguo loses, then just get lost and never set foot in Feige Entertainment again. This isn¡¯t a place for you to swindle. Yan Li, you go and spar with this kid. Let him understand what real strength is.¡±


    Yan Li nodded excitedly, twisted his neck around with a cracking sound, looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile, and said, ¡°Kid, let this old man teach you a lesson. As long as you beat me, you¡¯ll have passed!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Xu Gang and asked, ¡°Are you sure that if I beat this big guy here, I will have passed?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have what it takes,¡± Xu Gang replied.


    Liu Wentian turned to Bai Ruguo and said, ¡°Does what he says count?¡±


    Bai Ruguo nodded.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t tell me you really think you can win? You have no idea what kind of devil training we¡¯ve been through in the army. With your skinny¡ª¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Before Yan Li could finish his boastful words, Liu Wentian had already thrown a punch. In the short distance, it exploded with terrifying might, utilizing the technique of inch force, and slammed hard into Yan Li¡¯s chest.


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Yan Li was sent flying several meters by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch, hit the ropes of the ring, and then bounced back to Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, clutching his chest and screaming in pain.


    The expressions of everyone present drastically changed, and they looked at Liu Wentian with horror, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    A few even rubbed their eyes to make sure they weren¡¯t hallucinating. How could this seemingly frail body possess such terrifying energy?


    Yan Li¡¯s combat abilities actually weren¡¯t the strongest. His true strength lay in his iron-like muscles, and his ability to take hits was on par with that of the team leader Xu Gang. And yet, he was now knocked down by Liu Wentian with a single punch and couldn¡¯t stand up. How was this possible?!


    But whether they believed it or not, the fact was right there in front of them!


    Their looks at Liu Wentian were now filled with awe. That punch, if it had hit any one of them, would have been unbearable.


    Liu Wentian glanced indifferently at Yan Li and said calmly, ¡°Next time, remember not to talk so much before a fight. A real enemy won¡¯t wait for you to finish talking before they strike, and they certainly won¡¯t give you the chance to say ¡¯I¡¯ll be back.¡¯¡±


    Yan Li felt so ashamed he wanted to crawl into a hole. He, who had been a soldier and seen the battlefield, was now being lectured like this, and he couldn¡¯t even argue back. After all, he had been so arrogant because he never took Liu Wentian seriously in the first place, and now he¡¯d been defeated by a single punch.


    ¡°Looks like I should have passed, right?¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile to the stunned Bai Ruguo.


    Indeed, the puzzled and cute look on the pop queen Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was quite adorable.


    ¡°No, not yet! Your salary is twenty million a year, while Yan Li¡¯s is only one million. The test absolutely cannot be this simple. Start over; we must retest,¡± Zhao Hong stated loudly as she walked in from the entrance.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brow furrowed and he said, ¡°Miss Zhao, the captain of the bodyguards already said that if I beat this guy, I would pass. Are you now saying what he just said doesn¡¯t count?¡±


    Xu Gang¡¯s face showed a tinge of embarrassment, but compared to Zhao Hong, his statement really wasn¡¯t as consequential.


    Zhao Hong had an air of arrogance as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what he said doesn¡¯t count, your test definitely can¡¯t be that simple!!¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, with a touch of anger surfacing on his face.


    Just now, these bodyguards looked down on him, provoked him, and considering his personality, the fact that he didn¡¯t directly burst out in anger was already showing them great face.


    And now, they had just agreed that if he beat this Yan Li, he would have passed the test, but in the end, they reneged on their word!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care what kind of test they would give him, as he had absolute confidence in his abilities, but he had his pride and wouldn¡¯t allow these people to push him around as if he were a clay figure.


    Could it be that they thought he really couldn¡¯t live without this bodyguard job??


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°A man without credit is not a man at all, no matter what, Miss Bai also said that the test was up to Xu Gang to decide. I followed Xu Gang¡¯s instructions and defeated Yan Li, now Miss Zhao says it doesn¡¯t count, isn¡¯t that a bit too much??¡±


    Zhao Hong, clearly impatient, said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, if I say it doesn¡¯t count, then it doesn¡¯t count. Ten million for half a year, do you really think that money is so easy to get??¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°Miss Zhao, it would be best if you kept that attitude to yourself. Don¡¯t play any high and mighty acts in front of me, I¡¯m not buying it. Personally, I see no need for any further tests.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Zhao Hong was taken aback, a sudden bad premonition dawning upon her.


    ¡°What I mean is I¡¯m no longer interested in being a bodyguard. You might think my demands are high and the salary I¡¯m asking for is steep, so you assume this opportunity is rare for me, and that I¡¯ll obediently follow your instructions and undergo whatever tests you want. But honestly, if I really wanted to make money, ten million isn¡¯t even worth mentioning in my eyes!!¡±


    Zhao Hong¡¯s face turned ugly, never expecting such an outcome.


    She had truly believed Liu Wentian would do everything possible to get this bodyguard position, but to her surprise, he actually said he was no longer interested!!


    It was as if he was turning down a ten-million job as casually as if it were a ten-thousand job!!


    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t rush to conclusions, that¡¯s not what I meant. We can talk about this, as long as you have enough skill¡­ You¡­ Hey, don¡¯t go!!¡±


    Zhao Hong, seeing Liu Wentian truly turn to leave, couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. They really needed a top-level expert to protect Bai Ruge, and from the display of skills by Liu Wentian just now, he was definitely no ordinary individual. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss. Please find someone more capable!!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even bother with Zhao Hong and made for the door, only to find his clothes were being held.


    ¡°Miss Bai, what do you mean by this? You clearly said earlier that it was up to Xu Gang, and indeed he followed Xu Gang¡¯s conditions and won, but then you turn around and go back on your word. Do you really think I¡¯m that desperate for this bodyguard job?? Please let go!!¡± Liu Wentian said with a cold voice.


    ¡°Hey, Wentian, don¡¯t get agitated, Sister Hong didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Bai Ruge was quite anxious, never expecting things to take such a turn.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she meant, I¡¯m not interested in the job anymore. Actually, I¡¯ve become accustomed to being lazy. That day I just casually mentioned it, and thinking it over now, the bodyguard job really isn¡¯t suitable for me.¡±


    But Bai Ruge was now the anxious one.


    Without fully understanding his capabilities, she had asked Liu Wentian to apply for the bodyguard position, and that also had to do with her own selfish reasons.


    That day in the hospital, when Liu Wentian appeared in her moment of utmost despair, even considering death, he seemed like a deity descending from the heavens. Later, Liu Wentian had demonstrated miraculous abilities, healing her face, which left her unable to stop thinking about him.


    This preoccupation wasn¡¯t because she had fallen for Liu Wentian, rather, he had given her a sense of security.

 Chapter 50 - 50 - 48 Save Me

    Chapter 50 ¨C 48 Save Me


    Yesterday, when I encountered another attack, my almost first reaction was to scream in my heart, ¡°Liu Wentian save me!!¡±


    That¡¯s why she wanted Liu Wentian to be her bodyguard. She always had this strange feeling that as long as Liu Wentian was by her side, then he would be able to resolve all her troubles.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Liu Wentian to react so strongly now, outright refusing to be her bodyguard. For a moment, she was somewhat dazed.


    She tried to make amends, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, please don¡¯t go, okay? You don¡¯t need to do any more tests, as long as you¡¯re willing, you are my bodyguard right now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, saying, ¡°Miss Bai, I really lost interest in being a bodyguard. I suddenly feel that there are easier ways to make money.¡±


    Bai Ruguo looked at the unmoved Liu Wentian, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°As long as you agree to become my bodyguard, I can promise you anything within my power!!¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to shake his head again, he caught a glimpse of Bai Ruguo¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, which made his heart race, and inexplicably, he said, ¡°Why not let all these bodyguards come up against me, consider it a test. But if I win, you must kiss me once, how about that??¡±


    After saying this, even Liu Wentian was stunned.


    The others were even more astounded.


    Who is Bai Ruguo??


    A national sensation, dubbed ¡°the dream lover of all men in Huaxia¡± by the film industry, and the future heiress of the billion-dollar Feige Entertainment.


    She wasn¡¯t just rich and beautiful but a true goddess in every sense¡ªbeauty, family background, fame, she lacked nothing!!


    Once a wealthy second-generation heir gave her a Ferrari worth tens of millions just to take her out for a spin, only for the car to be smashed into scrap metal and sent to the junkyard within half an hour.


    Although she was a movie star, she had never had any intimate contact with any male co-stars during filming.


    It was rumored that Bai Ruguo had never even dated, all her firsts were still intact.


    It was for this reason that even more men were madly infatuated with her, wishing they could turn into a pair of shoes, to be stepped on by her all day long.


    And now, Liu Wentian had the audacity to say, ¡°You must kiss me once,¡± speaking as if it were no big deal.


    How dare he??


    Everyone was so shocked that they could hardly pick up their jaws, struggling to process what just happened.


    After coming to her senses, the usually elegant and noble Bai Ruguo¡¯s face turned crimson with shyness, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Liu Wentian himself couldn¡¯t understand why he would say what he had just said. Was it possible that deep down, he really wanted to have close contact with this big star??


    But since the words were already out, Liu Wentian had no intention of taking them back, considering she wouldn¡¯t possibly accept his condition anyway.


    Just perfect, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you a chance, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t accept my condition, don¡¯t blame me then.


    ¡°How about it?? Is my suggestion acceptable??¡±


    Seeing Bai Ruguo¡¯s blushing face, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart fluttered even more, and he teased her, saying.


    ¡°Can¡­ can we change the condition?? Or¡­ Or what if I give you twenty million for half a year??¡±


    Bai Ruguo stuttered, unable to look Liu Wentian in the eye. The untouchable beauty suddenly seemed like a shy girl-next-door.


    ¡°Sorry, even if you raise it to fifty million, I¡¯m not interested. Since you won¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll agree to your term,¡± Bai Ruguo quickly said, her face blushing as if it were a red-hot iron.


    ¡°Are you sure??¡± Now it was Liu Wentian who was somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°No¡­ no mistake, I agree to your terms. But first, each and every one of my bodyguards¡ªyou have to defeat them all. If you lose, you¡¯ll still be my bodyguard, but don¡¯t expect a kiss from me.¡±


    Bai Ruguo steadied her heart and thought it over carefully; even if this guy were incredibly strong, he couldn¡¯t possibly beat dozens of her bodyguards. Each one of them could take him down with a single kick. With this in mind, a sly smile spread across her face.


    ¡°No problem. Come on, all of you attack at once,¡± Liu Wentian said, looking at the group of bodyguards.


    ¡°Damn it, this brat is too arrogant. He only won against Yan Li just now by a sneak attack. Everyone, together, take him down! We absolutely can¡¯t let the young mistress fall into this guy¡¯s hands!¡±


    To understand, Bai Ruguo was like a goddess to these bodyguards. Seeing Liu Wentian now daring to lay a finger on their goddess, they wished they could tear him into eight pieces.


    Dozens of bodyguards swarmed him, some throwing punches, some kicking, and others aiming for Liu Wentian¡¯s waist with various moves.


    Liu Wentian just smiled faintly, a sharp glint in his eyes. Amidst the flurry of fists and feet, he moved like a fish in water, untouchable by anyone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each bang, a bodyguard was sent flying. In less than twenty seconds, dozens of bodyguards were lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Zhao Hong stepped back unconsciously, frightened by the situation. When the chairman had hired these retired soldiers as bodyguards, it was done with great effort, so she knew they were truly capable.


    Yet Liu Wentian had treated her truly capable group of bodyguards like they were balls to be kicked away with a single foot each!


    How could she dare to question Liu Wentian¡¯s ability now? A million was nothing for hiring such an expert! As long as he could ensure Bai Ruguo¡¯s safety, a million was a fart! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo and chuckled, ¡°Miss Bai, should you kiss me now?¡±


    Bai Ruguo, also astonished by Liu Wentian¡¯s prowess, blushed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kiss you! Close your eyes!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head. ¡°Closing eyes is so boring. You¡¯re so beautiful. If I close my eyes, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m finding you too ugly to look at.¡±


    Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian resentfully, then she closed her own eyes and quickly pecked his face like a hen pecking at grains.


    Liu Wentian felt Bai Ruguo¡¯s lips were cool and exceptionally soft, the peculiar sensation almost made him, a virgin, feel as if he were floating towards heaven.


    Bai Ruguo, with a flushed face, said, ¡°There, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Liu Wentian, completely content, saw her shy look and couldn¡¯t help teasing her, ¡°Not really, I said ¡¯kiss,¡¯ and you only pecked my lips.¡±


    ¡°What?? How can that be, kissing¡­ kissing on the lips?! I¡­ I¡­¡± Bai Ruguo felt her face heating up as if it were about to catch fire.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian was speechless. This big star seemed too naive in this regard. Could it be, is there a chance?


    Liu Wentian pretended to look displeased and said, ¡°Miss Bai, since you don¡¯t keep your word, then¡ª¡±


    Fuck, is this really happening? Even with Liu Wentian¡¯s composure, he was shocked to curse internally at this moment.


    Because Bai Ruguo had already closed her eyes and was extending her lips towards his, pressing them against his.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s whole body trembled slightly, and Liu Wentian could clearly feel her body stiffen, tense to the extreme.


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    Bai Ruguo opened her eyes wide with surprise, as Liu Wentian suddenly held the back of her head.


    Then the two of them stood there, dumbfounded, staring at each other for about a minute until Liu Wentian finally released his hand from Bai Ruguo¡¯s head.


    Bai Ruguo still glared at Liu Wentian, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance in her eyes, yet deep down, there seemed to be a hint of sneaky pleasure.


    Despite Liu Wentian¡¯s thick skin, he now found himself blushing under Bai Ruguo¡¯s gaze.


    At that moment, he truly felt innocent¡ªhis hand had acted on its own, not listening to his commands. One could say that at that instant, his mouth and hand formed a strategic alliance, out of his control.


    He touched his nose and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°There, Miss Bai, why are you giving me that look? From now on, I¡¯m your bodyguard. Please take good care of me.¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 - 49 First Kiss

    Chapter 51 ¨C 49 First Kiss


    ¡°You¡­ you pervert, how could you do this!!¡± Bai Ruge¡¯s lips slightly pouted, with a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth, glaring fiercely at Liu Wentian, though her eyes weren¡¯t the least bit sharp.


    ¡°Miss Bai¡­ don¡¯t be too sad. This was my first kiss, you¡¯re not at a loss,¡± Liu Wentian said sheepishly.


    Bai Ruge felt like crying without tears¡ªit was her first kiss too!!


    Bai Ruge took a few deep breaths, finally calmed down, and glanced at the bewildered group of bodyguards and Zhao Hong behind her before saying fiercely, ¡°Remember, you didn¡¯t see anything!!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see anything, we definitely didn¡¯t see anything!!¡± the group hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you stinking pervert of a bodyguard, take me home!!¡± Bai Ruge glared at Liu Wentian and demanded.


    Bai Ruge, along with a group of bodyguards, marched out of Feige Entertainment building, looking every bit like a princess surrounded by her escorts.


    Liu Wentian followed behind them. Compared to the serious-faced bodyguards by Bai Ruge¡¯s side, he looked somewhat lazy and casual.


    It must be said, Bai Ruge was truly beautiful.


    Her features were as if they were painted, especially those watery, large eyes which shimmered brilliantly. One couldn¡¯t describe how charming and captivating she was.


    A simple long dress made her appear ethereal and untouched, like a delicate orchid in a secluded valley.


    The most enticing thing about her was the noble aura she exuded. This quality was fatally attractive to men, like the Himalayas beckoning warriors with a desire to conquer.


    Everyone in the company respected her, and many male employees couldn¡¯t help but stop and steal glances at her back as she walked by. Liu Wentian noticed a few men gulping as they watched her.


    Even though this was a renowned entertainment company in Huaxia filled with countless stars, Bai Ruge still attracted the most attention.


    She was beautiful and wealthy, a woman few men in the world wouldn¡¯t desire to have for themselves.


    If one could marry her, they would have both beauty and a kingdom, thus achieving a perfect conclusion to life.


    ¡°You stinky wolf, hurry up. You¡¯re dawdling like you¡¯re on a stroll,¡± Bai Ruge turned around and complained to Liu Wentian walking behind her.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless. How had he become a ¡°stinky wolf¡±? This nickname was really not that flattering.


    But thinking about it, he had just deceived her into her first kiss, so it seemed Bai Ruge now calling him so wasn¡¯t without reason.


    The entrance of the Feige Entertainment building had eight Audis parked, all specially modified and equipped with bulletproof glass.


    Bai Ruge stood next to one of the cars, and a bodyguard had already opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯ll sit in the back of this car with me,¡± Bai Ruge ordered.


    Upon hearing Bai Ruge¡¯s words, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with some envy.


    Bai Ruge ordinarily didn¡¯t like having anyone sit next to her, and now she was asking Liu Wentian to sit beside her, though they were well aware that this fellow had just stolen their young mistress¡¯s first kiss.


    The group of bodyguards, while jealous of Liu Wentian, started to somewhat idolize him.


    Being a bodyguard that could act so awesome was simply idol-like.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn¡¯t think too much and nodded his head, walking towards Bai Ruge.


    But just at that moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge, a sense of crisis emerging in his mind, reaching its peak in an instant. Liu Wentian felt his heartbeat stop in that moment.


    Now, he had an exceptionally keen perception of danger.


    Without any hesitation, he dashed out lightning-fast, directly grabbed Bai Ruge, fell to the ground, then rolled, seeking cover behind the Audi.


    This sudden action of Liu Wentian gave Bai Ruge quite a scare.


    She exclaimed with some annoyance, ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bang!!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a dull thud sounded, and a thumb-sized hole suddenly appeared in the Audi¡¯s body, shaking the entire car.


    The scene seemed to freeze for a moment, then everyone became frantic.


    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s a sniper!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Protect the miss! Nothing must happen to her, damn it, how could there be a sniper in the city area!!¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?? Are you hurt??¡±


    ¡°The sniper must still be in the nearby buildings, everyone be careful!!¡±


    ¡­


    A group of bodyguards shouted out in panic and hindsight, saying if Wentian hadn¡¯t thrown himself on top of Ruge, their employer would have been done for!!


    Ruge was also terrified by the sudden incident, screaming sharply and desperately burrowing into Wentian¡¯s arms, trembling all over.


    She is a famous star and the future heir to Feige Entertainment, but she is also just an ordinary woman. Faced with such a situation, she was also panicked and obviously very frightened.


    Seeing her pale face, Wentian gently patted her back, soothing her with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re safe now.¡±


    The bullet had come from their back left, and now as they hid behind the Audi, the sniper could not possibly hit them.


    Wentian glanced at the 7th-floor window of the building to their back left, where he suspected the shot had come from.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, really, you¡¯re safe. Follow Sister Hong, I¡¯m going to look for that sniper.¡±


    Wentian decided to go look for the sniper, but Ruge clung to him like an octopus.


    ¡°No. Wentian, please, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m scared, take me home, I want to go home.¡±


    Ruge started crying when she saw Wentian was about to leave, fiercely gripping his clothes, not willing to let go at all.


    The recent attacks had already left her as frightened as a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, and now even a sniper had turned up, completely terrifying her.


    Wentian glanced again at where the sniper had been, guessing the shooter had probably escaped by now.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t be too scared, you¡¯re safe now. I will take you home right now.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up Ruge and put her in the back seat of another Audi, then to a visibly tense Xu Gang, he said, ¡°The sniper didn¡¯t hit his mark, probably won¡¯t strike again, and likely has run far off; let¡¯s get Miss Bai home first.¡±


    He then pointed to the building on their rear right and said, ¡°Send a few people to check out the second last room to the left on the 7th floor of that building, see if they can find anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll take some men and check it out immediately.¡±


    Xu Gang quickly agreed, then arranged a few bodyguards to first escort Ruge home.


    Zhao Hong, sitting in the passenger seat, turned back, her face tense, and said, ¡°Ruge, are you okay?? Are you hurt??¡±


    Ruge finally calmed down, and as she heard Zhao Hong¡¯s question, was about to answer when she suddenly shyly glared at Wentian, ¡°Wentian, where is your hand??¡±


    Wentian was stunned, having been too nervous to notice where his hands were. Hearing Ruge¡¯s words, he looked at where his hands were placed. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, his left hand was embracing Ruge¡¯s upper body, passing through her somewhat frail back and covering the front peaks, while his right hand was on her perky bottom.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now that he felt it properly, the sensation was indecently good; his hand was nearly bouncing back.


    This woman¡¯s long dress concealed more than it revealed, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the body wrapped underneath was so well-endowed.


    Wentian grinned and said, ¡°If you feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of you, why don¡¯t you move out of my arms yourself? If you stay in my arms and don¡¯t move, doesn¡¯t it mean that you actually quite enjoy the feeling of being in my arms??¡±


    Ruge shot Wentian an annoyed glare, quickly got out of his arms, and sat upright beside him, determined never to admit that being in Wentian¡¯s arms indeed felt very secure and comfortable.

 Chapter 52 - 52 - 50: Nodding

    Chapter 52 ¨C 50: Nodding


    ¡°Sister Hong, I¡¯m fine,¡± Bai Ruge said to the concerned-looking Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a face full of anger, ¡°These criminals are just too rampant, daring to shoot in broad daylight, they deserve to die!! From tomorrow, I will talk to the Chairman, to increase the security around the company several folds. Such an incident must never happen again.¡±


    Bai Ruge, obviously a bit frightened, nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian was no longer joking, his expression serious, ¡°Now even snipers are involved. Obviously, someone is trying to kill you. Do you understand who it might be??¡±


    Bai Ruge shook her head in distress, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand who it could be. Logically, I shouldn¡¯t have any deep hatred with anyone.¡±


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°That may not be true. Some people might hate you without your knowledge. Perhaps you think you haven¡¯t offended anyone, but with the Feige Group growing to its current size, it¡¯s impossible not to have had conflicts with others. You need to realize that business is like a battlefield. Plus, you are considered a charm queen in the film industry, don¡¯t underestimate how many people are jealous.¡±


    Zhao Hong nodded deeply in agreement, ¡°Mr. Liu is right. But the most troublesome part is, until now we haven¡¯t found even a trace, we really don¡¯t know who wants to harm Ruge.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then asked, ¡°When did these attacks on Miss Bai start??¡±


    Zhao Hong replied, ¡°The first time was at the company¡¯s entrance when suddenly a woman rushed over and threw sulfuric acid at Ruge, the second was a near car accident after you healed Ruge¡¯s face, and the third was this sniper. The sulfuric acid incident occurred just a week ago.¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s kind of strange. If Ruguo said the sulfuric acid was also orchestrated by someone behind the scenes, then it means initially they just intended to disfigure Miss Bai, but starting from the second incident, it escalated to attempts on her life.


    It seems like healing Miss Bai¡¯s face instead angered that person. Where is this woman who threw the sulfuric acid? I want to see her, I have ways to get the information I want from her.¡±


    Zhao Hong gave a wry smile, ¡°That woman died in prison.¡±


    ¡°Died in prison??¡± Liu Wentian was taken aback, ¡°That makes things more complicated. It looks like we can only take it one step at a time.¡±


    After a while, Liu Wentian received a call from Xu Gang, who said that in the room Liu mentioned, nothing was found, not a single trace, the room was basically uninhabited.


    After hanging up the call, Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a serious expression. If the enemy could clean all traces in such a short period of time, it indicated a professional sniper.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a manor.


    The manor, with its distinct European style, was vast, with a large villa at the center. The villa was surrounded by well-maintained greenery, full of flowers and trees. Liu Wentian could sense that there were at least twenty skilled people hiding in the shadows within the estate. No wonder Zhao Hong said that Ruge didn¡¯t need his protection when she was at home.


    The villa, built of marble, had towering spires, round archways, large windows, and walls carved with flower patterns, made it look like a century-old castle.


    Living in such a manor, undoubtedly, Bai Ruge was no different from a real princess.


    The Audi stopped in front of the villa, Liu Wentian got out of the car and said to Bai Ruge, ¡°Now that you¡¯re home, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah?? Are you leaving already??¡±


    Bai Ruge clearly didn¡¯t expect Liu Wentian to leave so abruptly and hastily asked, ¡°Don¡¯t go, can you stay with me tonight??¡±


    Zhao Hong, who had just got out of the car, nearly stumbled and fell upon hearing Bai Ruge¡¯s words, staring at her in astonishment.


    This young lady, when did she become so enthusiastic towards a bodyguard, even inviting him to stay over.


    Liu Wentian was also startled, thinking to himself, it couldn¡¯t be, did he just save this girl, and now she was going to repay him with her body tonight??


    So direct?? So, was he supposed to accept or reject??


    Bai Ruguo also realized that what she had just said might have come across as inappropriate, her pretty face blushing, ¡°I¡­ I meant you can stay at my place tonight to protect me, just protection, in separate rooms, please don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±


    Liu Wentian muttered to himself, thinking there was no such good deal. Not to mention, holding this woman in his arms, she felt soft and boneless, with curves in all the right places, the experience was really quite pleasant.


    Although he had inherited Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, experiencing Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s hundred-year life in a dream as both an observer and a participant, in theory, his various experiences should have been quite rich.


    However, Sheng Tianzhan was a true martial fanatic, showing no interest in women, so one could say that from body to soul, Liu Wentian was completely inexperienced¡­


    No matter what kind of enemy he faced, he could handle it with ease, but when it came to understanding women, he was somewhat lacking in experience.


    If Ruguo were a seasoned player right now, then it wouldn¡¯t be hard to detect a hint of girlish shyness in Bai Ruguo¡¯s voice.


    Liu Wentian thought he still needed to perform acupuncture on Zi Qing tonight, so he began to decline, saying, ¡°We had agreed that you don¡¯t need my protection when you¡¯re at home. Besides, it seems quite safe here, I should head back home, I have other things to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ pervert, if you don¡¯t want to, just forget it!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo was very annoyed, thinking he really had no sense of romance. What did he mean by ¡¯we had an agreement¡¯? Did everything have to be done by the book? Was accompanying a great beauty like herself really that much of a burden??


    In her annoyance, she tried to kick Liu Wentian¡¯s shin, but he swiftly dodged.


    ¡°Ah, that hurts!!¡±


    Having missed Liu Wentian, she herself grimaced in pain, her face on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Hey, did you just twist your ankle??¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at Bai Ruguo¡¯s somewhat unnatural ankle. Although he was asking, his sharp eyesight had already confirmed that she had twisted her ankle.


    ¡°Mind your own business!!¡±


    Having her kick dodged, Bai Ruguo felt even more irritated; this guy really lacked any sense of fun, she huffed indignantly and limped towards the villa, her face showing a touch of grievance.


    Since childhood, she had always been treated like a princess; any man she talked to would appear overwhelmed by the honor.


    Yet Liu Wentian treated her as if she were just an ordinary woman, not at all cherishing her delicate emotions, and it really hit her self-esteem quite hard.


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected her reaction to be so intense and was momentarily taken aback.


    At this point, Zhao Hong looked somewhat peculiar and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re really quite clueless about romance. Ruguo is after all a girl, can¡¯t you just indulge her a little??¡±


    Zhao Hong was speechless inside; was this guy a fool?? Or did he actually prefer men, was he gay??


    If it were any other man, hearing Bai Ruguo¡¯s request for personal protection, they would probably run over from miles away, with a grin so wide they couldn¡¯t close their mouths, but Liu Wentian looked like an employee being squeezed by a nefarious boss, clearly unhappy.

 Chapter 53 - 53 - 51: Stopped

    Chapter 53 ¨C 51: Stopped


    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo¡¯s somewhat slender back, and recalling her earlier panicky appearance, he understood that she was indeed frightened today and that must have been why she made such a request. After some thought, he ultimately decided to follow her.


    Zi Qing decided not to perform acupuncture that night, which wasn¡¯t really a problem; they could simply make up for it later.


    When Bai Ruguo saw Liu Wentian following her, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. She gave a light snort and then stopped walking.


    As Liu Wentian approached her, she reached out a hand. Seeing Liu Wentian looking at her somewhat puzzled, she got annoyed and said, ¡°Support me, you dummy. Don¡¯t you understand my ankle is in a lot of pain right now?? You pervert!!¡±


    Liu Wentian instinctively wanted to retort ¡¯Why should I?¡¯, but seeing the pained expression on her face, he ultimately said, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re the lady boss, is it not okay for me to help you? Lift your foot, I¡¯ll help you inside to sit down, and it¡¯ll be better after I rub it for a bit.¡±


    Having said that, he proceeded to help Bai Ruguo walk forward. Bai Ruguo¡¯s foot was indeed in pain, and she leaned almost entirely on Liu Wentian, making him feel the soft and wonderful sensation on his arm, along with wafts of her fragrance.


    His heart wavered, and he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the fullness pressed against his arm, now slightly deformed from the pressure.


    ¡°You pervert, no peeking!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face turned as red as a sunset. The strange feeling from earlier made her feel slightly weak, and seeing that Liu Wentian had glanced at her chest, she felt even more bashful.


    However, for some reason, when other men looked at her chest, she only felt disgust, but now, with Liu Wentian stealing a glance, she didn¡¯t feel angry or furious, just shy and slightly proud.


    Having been caught red-handed, Liu Wentian chuckled dryly.


    Just as he was helping Bai Ruguo to the gate, a kind-looking middle-aged woman hurried out to greet them, looking worriedly at Bai Ruguo and asking, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?? Are you alright??¡±


    Bai Ruguo shook her head and said, ¡°Mother Wang, I¡¯m fine, I just twisted my ankle.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mother Wang became anxious and said, ¡°You twisted your ankle? What do we do?? I¡¯ll call a doctor to check on you.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Mother Wang, hello, there¡¯s no need for a doctor, I¡¯m a doctor myself. Rest assured, I can heal your lady¡¯s ankle very quickly.¡±


    Bai Ruguo hummed slightly in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°What do you mean ¡¯your lady¡¯? You are currently my hired bodyguard; you should also call me ¡¯Miss¡¯.¡±


    Mother Wang had been preoccupied with Bai Ruguo, and only then noticed Liu Wentian beside her. She was shocked, as she knew her lady usually disliked contact with the opposite sex, yet now she was letting a man support her and leaning on him too.


    Is this really her bodyguard? This is way too intimate!!


    However, Mother Wang didn¡¯t ask any further, she just had some doubts, hardly believing Liu Wentian could really heal Bai Ruguo¡¯s ankle. In her opinion, it was still more reliable to call a doctor, as the young man in front of her seemed too young and just a bodyguard, not likely a doctor.


    Mother Wang considered it and still said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re the Miss¡¯s bodyguard, right?? Thank you for your kindness, but I will still make a call and ask Dr. Li to come; he is very good at treating these kinds of injuries.¡±


    She put it quite politely, but what she meant was simple: you can¡¯t handle this situation; you¡¯re just a bodyguard, how could you possibly treat an illness? I must call Dr. Li.


    Helpless, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Mother Wang, when Dr. Li arrives, how long do you think it will take him to heal the Miss¡¯s foot??¡±


    Mother Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just a twisted ankle, Dr. Li after treating it, she should rest for a day or two and then be fine.¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°But I don¡¯t need even a minute to get the Miss back on her feet and hopping around, so I might be the better choice.¡±


    Mother Wang frowned, her face growing displeased, and her voice grew colder, ¡°Mr. Liu, are you implying that by insisting on calling Dr. Li, I am looking down on you? You¡¯re still young and impulsive, I understand, but don¡¯t just talk big in defiance of others. Speaking big words and then not being able to deliver will only make people disrespect you even more!¡±


    As she spoke, she internally gave Liu Wentian a very low score.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why her Miss was so close to this bodyguard, this young man was too boastful. Such boastfulness might not matter outside, but such a person was absolutely not qualified to step through the Bai Family¡¯s gate, nor stand beside the Miss!


    Liu Wentian still smiled and said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m just talking big, let¡¯s try it and you¡¯ll see.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t angry; after all, a sprained foot usually does require some time to rest, and Mother Wang¡¯s disbelief in his ability, thinking he was just talking big, wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Mother Wang still didn¡¯t believe it and was about to call Dr. Li when Bai Ruguo spoke, ¡°Mother Wang, there¡¯s no need to call Dr. Li, Liu Wentian is fine. Since he said he can heal my foot in less than a minute, he definitely can.¡±


    Although Bai Ruguo acknowledged that Liu Wentian was a bit flirtatious, she had no doubts about his medical skills.


    Bai Ruguo spoke up, and Nanny Wang had no choice but to stop talking and led them to the living room.


    Inside, Nanny Wang still couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian could heal a sprain in less than a minute. So, when Liu Wentian helped Bai Ruguo sit down on the sofa in the living room, she stayed nearby and didn¡¯t leave.


    She had already decided that if Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t heal her, she would throw him out and call Dr. Li immediately.


    The young miss had always been very smart since she was a child, but she was still too young and too trusting of others. It was very likely that this bodyguard was just pestering her.


    Liu Wentian removed Bai Ruguo¡¯s shoes and socks and held her delicate jade-like feet in his hands.


    Bai Ruguo was beautiful, and so were her feet, which had no hint of any odor but instead emitted a faint girlish fragrance.


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else. His mind was clear of distractions. It was Bai Ruguo, however, who bashfully wriggled her little feet and her pretty face blushed.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how are you going to treat me? By taking off my shoes, are you going to massage my feet?¡± Bai Ruguo asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Exactly, just a few rubs and it will be better.¡±


    Nanny Wang frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, are you sure it will be better just by rubbing a few times?¡±


    Liu Wentian, without looking up, said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m using a traditional Chinese medicine massage technique. Nanny Wang, don¡¯t think it¡¯s simple to just rub a few times. Which points to press, how much strength to use, both to dissipate the congestion and to avoid harming the veins, all these have their own techniques.¡±


    Nanny Wang sized up Liu Wentian¡¯s young face and muttered to herself¡ªit did seem to make some sense, but could such a young doctor really have any skills? Moreover, this so-called massage technique she had heard about before didn¡¯t seem so miraculous.


    Yet Liu Wentian had already started kneading on Bai Ruguo¡¯s right ankle.


    His ten slender and powerful fingers weren¡¯t moving quickly, but there was something extremely pleasing and attractive about his movements.


    Bai Ruguo felt a hot surge of energy flow from Liu Wentian¡¯s fingertips into her body.


    Her feet were already very sensitive, and it was the first time a man had held them in his hands. The tingling and numb sensation made her moan uncontrollably.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡±


    The alluring sound made Liu Wentian¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    This woman was indeed an enticing beauty. Even her voice was top-grade all around.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian put Bai Ruguo¡¯s foot down and smiled, ¡°There, you¡¯re fine now.¡±


    Bai Ruguo also felt that there was no pain in her right ankle, so she immediately stood up and walked a few steps.


    ¡°Ah, it really is fine now, Liu Wentian, you are amazing.¡± Bai Ruguo was excited and said.


    ¡°How is that possible, miss, you are really okay?¡± Nanny Wang asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Bai Ruguo said, even lightly bouncing around adorably.


    ¡°This¡­ this is too miraculous¡­¡±


    Nanny Wang kept exclaiming in astonishment, and her looks towards Liu Wentian no longer held a trace of doubt.


    ¡°Nanny Wang, this guy might be a bit of a pervert, but his medical skills are indeed excellent. He healed my face,¡± Bai Ruguo shot Liu Wentian a playfully accusing look and said.


    ¡°What¡­ Miss, your face was healed by Mr. Liu?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nanny Wang gasped in surprise. Then she started to profusely thank Liu Wentian, having raised Bai Ruguo from a young age. To her, Bai Ruguo was no different from her own child.


    Thinking back on how she had doubted his medical skills, thinking he was being too ostentatious, she flushed with embarrassment. Where was the ostentation? He truly had genuine skill in this area.

 Chapter 54 - 54 - 52 Seldom Returns Home

    Chapter 54 ¨C 52 Seldom Returns Home


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s parents were not at home; it seemed both of them were workaholics and rarely came back.


    Her mother had gone abroad on business yesterday, and her father was currently in another province. He probably heard about her encounter with a sniper and was on his way back.


    Wang Ma was very enthusiastic. Under her arrangement, Liu Wentian stayed in the room next to Bai Ruguo¡¯s.


    The next day, early in the morning when it was just getting light, Liu Wentian woke up and found a quiet place nearby to practice his cultivation.


    Around 7 o¡¯clock, Bai Ruguo called him, asking where he had gone and urging him to hurry back, as if there was some urgent matter.


    When he arrived back at Bai Ruguo¡¯s house, she was already waiting for him at the villa¡¯s entrance. Seeing Liu Wentian return, a hint of joy flashed across her face, and she immediately ran over.


    Liu Wentian was surprised and said, ¡°Miss, have you missed me that much after just one night?¡±


    Bai Ruguo adorably rolled her purple eyes, ¡°Who would miss you, you pervert?¡±


    Then, she put on a serious face and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, be my boyfriend!¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled and exclaimed, ¡°Boy¡­ boyfriend? Miss, have you lost your mind?¡±


    Bai Ruguo got angry and said, ¡°What, is being my boyfriend such a grievance for you?¡±


    She glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and added, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a fake boyfriend, not a real one. I would never choose a pervert like you to be my boyfriend! Right now, there¡¯s an especially annoying guy at my house, and I need you to help me get rid of him.¡±


    After all this time, it turned out she wanted him to be a shield.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes darted around, and he smiled, ¡°Miss, I can pretend to be your boyfriend, but I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you have conditions?¡± Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian displeasedly, ¡°Fine, what¡¯s your condition? Tell me.¡±


    Having said that, her face turned red as she thought, could this guy be wanting a kiss from her again?


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I have a sister named Zi Qing, 17 years old. Is there any way you could help arrange for her to attend high school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult, I can arrange it. But, is this Zi Qing really your sister? She doesn¡¯t even have the same surname as you, could she be your ¡¯love sister¡¯?¡± Bai Ruguo asked, suspicious.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m a real pervert, okay? Where would I get a ¡¯love sister¡¯ from?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already a big pervert.¡±


    The tension in Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes dissipated, and with a cute huff, she pulled Liu Wentian towards the villa, muttering as they walked, ¡°That annoying guy is named Fan Rongkai. I don¡¯t understand how he knew my dad would be back early this morning, and so he came to play Go with him again. Hmph, this guy always uses playing Go with my dad as an excuse to come to our house, so annoying. You must help me drive him away later, and make sure he never shows his face in front of me again!¡±


    At that moment, in the living room, two men were sitting around a table, engrossed in a game of Go.


    The one with the square face, looking to be in his forties, exuded an aura of silent authority, clearly someone accustomed to high positions.


    He was the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Ruguo¡¯s father, Bai Zhongzhou.


    Another man was around 30 years old, very handsome, dressed in an expensive Bo¡¯elrudi black suit that lent him an air of meticulousness, with even his hair neatly arranged with styling wax.


    His eyes exuded faint self-confidence, and he wore an easily likable smile. This man undoubtedly was the heartthrob of a great many women.


    He was called Fan Rongkai, the general manager of the Huarong Group valued at over a hundred billion, and he was also the future heir to the group. Not long before, he had just been named one of Shenming City¡¯s top ten outstanding youths.


    Fan Rongkai frowned as he fixed his gaze on the chessboard before finally letting out a wry smile and saying, ¡°Uncle Bai, no wonder my father says you¡¯re truly the king of chess in our Shenming City¡¯s amateur Go circles. I used to be quite confident in my own skills, but compared to you, I fall far short. I¡¯ve lost again this game.¡±


    ¡°What king of chess or not, for me, other than doing business, Go is just another hobby. But you, young man, are not bad either, I¡¯d say you¡¯re about amateur 6 dan level,¡± Bai Zhongzhou said with a laugh.


    ¡°Indeed I am an amateur 6 dan¡ªlast month I participated in the provincial amateur Go tournament held here in Shenming and took third place,¡± Fan Rongkai replied with a modest smile, but his voice carried a hint of pride.


    For amateur Go players, the highest rank is 8 dan, and being at a level of 6 dan is enough to qualify someone as a Go teacher and a provincial-level expert, so it was hardly surprising that he felt somewhat proud.


    ¡°Not bad. At such a young age, you¡¯re able to lead the Huarong Group to new heights and play Go quite well. Young man, you are quite to my taste,¡± Bai Zhongzhou complimented with a nod before adding, ¡°I understand how you feel about Yaoyao, but I can¡¯t control her anymore. It¡¯s up to her to make her own decisions. If you can make her fall for you, I won¡¯t stand in the way.¡±


    ¡°Of course, naturally it¡¯s all up to Yaoyao to decide. I just hope I¡¯m fortunate enough to bring her home and cherish her for a lifetime,¡± Fan Rongkai replied hastily.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face was alight with joy, his smile radiating triumphant delight.


    Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s words were doubtlessly telling him that he had given his approval for Fan Rongkai¡¯s relationship with Bai Ruguo¡ªas long as Fan Rongkai could win her over.


    As for whether he could win Bai Ruguo over, Fan Rongkai was not worried. There hadn¡¯t been a woman he couldn¡¯t charm from his childhood to now, and even though Bai Ruguo was more beautiful and had a better background than any woman he had been with before, she was, after all, just a woman!!


    And once he had Bai Ruguo, all of Bai Zhongzhou and Li Qin¡¯s assets would one day be his.


    Wealth and beauty, all would be gathered in his embrace.


    Fan Rongkai was thrilled inside when suddenly he heard a voice at the door. Glancing over, his expression changed.


    Bai Ruguo unexpectedly walked in holding hands with another man¡ªwhat infuriated him most was that Bai Ruguo was holding that man¡¯s hand!!


    It¡¯s important to understand that in his heart, Fan Rongkai had already claimed Bai Ruguo as his future wife¡ªeverything about her was his!! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had imagined countless times holding that beautiful small face in his hands and kissing it, especially those starry eyes of Bai Ruguo. Those eyes were simply the most enchanting gemstone in the world, and only he deserved to be in them for a lifetime¡ªno other man warranted a second glance!!


    And now this man had touched what was his¡ªhe himself had never held Bai Ruguo¡¯s hand!!


    Seeing this, Bai Zhongzhou was surprised too, and quickly got up and walked over, curiously asking, ¡°Yaoyao, who is this??¡±


    Fan Rongkai also stood up and came over. He took a deep breath to suppress the jealousy and anger on his face, and that spring breeze of a smile returned to his visage.


    Fan Rongkai inquired as well, ¡°Yaoyao, is this young man your friend? Introduce him to us, won¡¯t you??¡±


    But Bai Ruguo ignored Fan Rongkai, looked at Bai Zhongzhou with a smile, and said, ¡°Dad, this is Liu Wentian.¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s face showed surprise. He naturally knew who Liu Wentian was¡ªif not for this man, his daughter would no longer be in this world.

 Chapter 55 - 55 - 53 Much Younger

    Chapter 55 ¨C 53 Much Younger


    Last night, this man saved his own daughter again¡ªif it weren¡¯t for him, his own disaster might have been irreversible.


    Liu Wentian evidently had real skills¡ªhis medical expertise was remarkable, and he was also very adept physically; the retired soldiers he hired as bodyguards for his daughter couldn¡¯t even beat him when they teamed up.


    Although Bai Ruguo had told him that Liu Wentian was young, Bai Zhongzhou still found him much younger than he had anticipated upon meeting him.


    Surprised but experienced in many crises, Bai Zhongzhou maintained his smile and extended his hand to Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°Hello, I am Bai Ruge¡¯s father, Bai Zhongzhou. Thank you very much for your help with Yaoyao. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with in the future, feel free to tell me and I will take care of it as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities.¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou was earnest. Clearly, he was not joking.


    Bai Ruguo was his treasured daughter, and since Liu Wentian had saved her twice, it was no different from saving him twice.


    Listening to Bai Zhongzhou, Fan Rongkai¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Liu Wentian naturally knew who Bai Zhongzhou was; in Shenming City, the chairman of Feige Entertainment was a well-known figure.


    Seeing the extended hand, Liu Wentian also politely shook it, smiled, and said, ¡°You are too kind, Mr. Bai.¡±


    Fan Rongkai, standing aside, couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Zhongzhou was being so polite to this street vendor-looking boy.


    His heart sank slightly, and he took out a gold-plated business card to give to Liu Wentian, smiling and saying, ¡°Mr. Liu, I am Rongkai, the General Manager of Huarong Group. May I make your acquaintance?¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at Rongkai briefly. Just from that glance, he took an immediate dislike to the man.


    Though Rongkai¡¯s smile appeared friendly, his eyes carried an air of superiority, as if his smile was a favor for which one should feel grateful.


    This kind of built-in arrogance was no wonder Bai Ruguo didn¡¯t like him. Stay updated via empire


    Liu Wentian casually accepted his business card and nonchalantly said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Fan. My name is Liu Wentian.¡± Then he added no more.


    Rongkai¡¯s mouth twitched. Did this man not even know how to exchange business cards? Just like his looks¡ªclearly from the lower strata of society!


    Fan Rongkai felt some disdain but continued to smile and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t understand where you work. Could you give me your card? You seem very young; have you graduated from college yet? Who is your father?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°Why are you so interested in me? These things have nothing to do with you, do they?¡±


    Fan Rongkai chuckled, ¡°Mr. Liu is joking, of course; it indeed has nothing to do with me. Just making more contacts is all. Mr. Liu, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand that this society really runs on connections. I believe when you¡¯re more mature, you¡¯ll understand. But Mr. Liu, are you embarrassed to reveal your identity? Or is it that I, Fan, am not worthy enough to know it?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, you aren¡¯t worthy.¡±


    Fan Rongkai was initially stunned, then his expression darkened, not expecting Liu Wentian to so bluntly disregard him.


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Beside him, Bai Ruguo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    This pervert is difficult to deal with, can¡¯t you tell that people are just being modest?


    Bai Zhongzhou, seeing Fan Rongkai¡¯s increasingly pale face, tried to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, alright, Rongkai, don¡¯t be angry. Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mean any harm; let¡¯s not fight. Liu Wentian is now Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard and had even saved her life before. He is a benefactor to our family.¡±


    Hearing this, Fan Rongkai hurriedly said, ¡°So Mr. Liu had also saved Yaoyao¡¯s life? Yaoyao¡¯s savior is also my savior, Fan Rongkai. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just say the word¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Bai Ruguo interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡¯Yaoyao¡¯ this and ¡¯Yaoyao¡¯ that, as if you¡¯re so close. We¡¯re not that familiar, and what business is my life-saving benefactor of yours? Besides, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend; it¡¯s only natural for him to save me,¡± Bai Ruguo, holding Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, said.


    Bai Zhongzhou was startled and exclaimed, ¡°Yaoyao, what did you say? Liu Wentian is your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    Fan Rongkai looked astonished, then burst into laughter, ¡°Okay, Yaoyao, I understand you¡¯re repelled by me, but one day you¡¯ll understand my feelings. There was no need for such jokes. Haha.¡±


    Bai Ruguo, visibly upset, said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. He really is my boyfriend, and I just agreed to his courtship yesterday. What right do you have to falsely claim I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Rongkai didn¡¯t answer but disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, his gaze clearly suggesting that someone like him, a loser, could never be worthy of being your boyfriend.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai¡¯s disdainful face toward Liu Wentian, Bai Ruguo for some reason felt suddenly annoyed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, right? Then I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡±


    After speaking, she tiptoed and kissed Liu Wentian directly on the lips.


    Damn, I¡¯ve been forcefully kissed? Liu Wentian was somewhat stunned.


    Bai Ruguo, with flushed cheeks, looked at Fan Rongkai and said, ¡°Hmph! Now do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Rongkai, his face turning an ashen blue and veins throbbing on his forehead, said, ¡°Yaoyao, how could you behave like this, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Bai Ruguo snorted, ¡°My matters are none of your business. I like him and I¡¯ll kiss him, what¡¯s it to you? You might as well give up!¡±


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s gaze towards Liu Wentian was filled with sheer hatred, feeling as if his own hair had turned green.


    Damn bitch, just you wait, the day I get you into bed, I¡¯ll definitely play you to death!


    Fan Rongkai steadied his spirit, putting on a sincere fa?ade, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still young and rebellious, thus prone to making mistakes, for all of which I don¡¯t blame you. You¡¯ve never suffered since you were a child, therefore, even if you feel an attraction to a poor man, I don¡¯t blame you.


    But I believe that one day you¡¯ll grow up and realize that our worlds, and those of the poor, are separate. What you want, he can never give you!


    It¡¯s not that I look down on the poor, but the poor are indeed born lowly. For money, they can stoop to any dirty trick; I¡¯ve seen plenty of such people!


    In our world, some people like to play the piano, some, like me and Uncle Bai, like to play chess, some collect gemstones, some enjoy antiques. We pursue the pleasure at the soul level, while these lowly poor only have money in their eyes, just like pigs who only know eating, drinking, and breeding!


    They have no dignity, no aspirations, and are cowardly. Like your so-called boyfriend, when faced with problems, he will just hide behind you, not a real man at all! One day you will realize, he¡¯s truly not worthy of you!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 - 54 Spoke Up

    Chapter 56 ¨C 54 Spoke Up


    Fan Rongkai, with the vicissitudes of a deputy, looked at Wentian with disdainful eyes, as if Wentian was truly just a stupid pig that understood nothing but eating, drinking, and excreting.


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned but did not speak. Stay updated via empire


    Bai Ruguo wanted to retort, but in her limited life experiences, she indeed had never dealt with any poor people. She believed that Liu Wentian definitely wasn¡¯t the cowardly and unambitious person Fan Rongkai described, yet she did not know how to argue back.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian finally spoke up.


    Looking towards Fan Rongkai with a faint smile, Wentian said, ¡°You think you understand poor people?¡±


    ¡°Of course!! I have dual Ph.D.s in Economics and Psychology from Washington University. Do you think I could be mistaken?¡± Fan Rongkai snorted coldly.


    At this time, he was furious about Bai Ruguo favoring Liu Wentian and couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide it anymore, his expression twisted.


    ¡°Do you have any poor friends?¡± Liu Wentian asked again.


    Fan Rongkai sneered, ¡°My friends are all high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen, of course I don¡¯t have any poor friends!! I get what you¡¯re trying to say, that I¡¯ve never truly interacted with poor people, and therefore I don¡¯t really understand them, right? Ridiculous!! Every day when I step out of my door, countless poor ghosts want to lick my boots like dogs. And you still dare say I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand!! Have you ever thought why they gather around you? It¡¯s all for interest. Motivated by interests, whether they are the poor or the rich, they are all the same. You treat the poor like dogs and still expect genuine feelings in return, how freaking brain-dead can you be??


    You¡¯ve always looked at people through colored lenses, how can you see others clearly? You can¡¯t see shit!! And you say that the lives of the poor are worthless, they¡¯re all stupid pigs; well, I want to ask, was your dad a poor man when he was born? No? Then what about your grandfather? And your great-grandfather? Speak with your brain, don¡¯t go insulting your ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Poverty or wealth is just about money; it doesn¡¯t define what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. Only an idiot like you, who already has a near-brain-dead arrogance inside your bones, would use money to judge the goodness or badness of a person¡¯s heart. In the end, you are nothing but a na?ve fool, your doctorate be damned!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded, ¡°Well said, Wentian. So what if someone is poor? Not all poor people are bad!!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou also had a smile on his face, clearly agreeing with Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    Fan Rongkai was infuriated beyond measure by Liu Wentian¡¯s rebuttal, ¡°Humph, a person like you can only be sharp-tongued to satisfy yourself. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. What abilities could you possibly have!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet,¡± said Liu Wentian calmly.


    ¡°What bet?¡± Fan Rongkai squinted his eyes, deciding to listen first. If he was confident, he would accept the bet; if not, he would simply stop wasting words with this loser.


    ¡°I was actually thinking of a physical fight to give you a proper lesson, but I guess you wouldn¡¯t agree. You just said you¡¯re good at chess, right? Then let¡¯s play chess.¡±


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face brightened, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet with you. If you lose, you¡¯ll get lost immediately and never show up around Yaoyao again.¡±


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Okay, but if you lose, you¡¯ll slap yourself three times and say, ¡¯The poor are my fathers, I¡¯m the real despicable wretch,¡¯ and also stop pestering Bai Ruguo. How about that, do you dare to bet?¡±


    A vicious gleam flashed in Fan Rongkai¡¯s eyes, but at the same time, he was somewhat suspicious. Why did this kid look so confident? Could it be that he was a Go grandmaster?


    He asked doubtfully, ¡°How long have you been studying Go?¡±


    ¡°Just started this year,¡± said Liu Wentian.


    In truth, to be more precise, he had only started a few days ago in a dream.


    Fan Rongkai laughed heartily, cursing, ¡°It seems your brain really does have a problem. You just started this year, and you dare to play chess with me? You should at least get an amateur 1-dan rank first! Little rookie, you want to play chess, I¡¯ll teach you properly. Honestly, even if your teacher came, he wouldn¡¯t be a match!!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he was arrogant; his amateur 6-dan level was enough to crush most of the teachers at Go classes.


    Bai Ruguo looked anxious; although she felt there was something wrong with Fan Rongkai¡¯s character, she was also aware of his high level of skill in the game.


    Liu Wentian knows medical skills and Kung Fu. How could he possibly win against Fan Rongkai, who has been studying Go since he was a child!


    ¡°No way, Liu Wentian, you should compete with him in something else, not Go. You can compete with him in medical skills, or just beat him up in a fight!¡± Bai Ruguo hurriedly said.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn this cheap woman!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just play Go. Believe in me. Even if he pretends to be very good at Go, in my eyes, he is just trash.¡±


    Fan Rongkai sneered, ¡°Nonsense! I bet you just bluffed your way into making Yaoyao your girlfriend, huh??¡±


    ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s just play now.¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he walked over to the Go board.


    Bai Ruguo stamped her foot anxiously and followed behind Liu Wentian, deciding in her heart that if Liu Wentian lost, she would claim he was her bodyguard, and the decision to stay or leave would be hers, rendering the bet meaningless.


    Soon, several people sat down around the Go board.


    Fan Rongkai held the black pieces and went first. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Fan Rongkai made his move, Liu Wentian picked up a white piece and placed it in the lower right corner of the board.


    Quickly, both had made three moves. Fan Rongkai¡¯s plays were cautious; he pondered for a few minutes every time he made a move, while Liu Wentian immediately placed a white piece each time without any thought.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s expression went from serious to scornful. He thought to himself, this guy is really a beginner!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai¡¯s expression, Bai Ruguo felt a thud in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t understand Go very well either, so she could only ask Bai Zhongzhou, ¡°Dad, how is it going? Who has the advantage?¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, ¡°Only three moves in, it¡¯s impossible to say who has the advantage. We are still in the opening stage. Rongkai doesn¡¯t stick to traditional patterns, whereas Liu Wentian¡¯s setup is a classic three-star opening.¡±


    ¡°Is the three-star opening very strong? Can it win?¡± Bai Ruguo asked eagerly.


    Bai Zhongzhou said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily strong, but it¡¯s not bad either. After all, it¡¯s just an opening. However, Liu Wentian probably really is a beginner, since the three-star opening is what beginners like to use the most and is also one of the easier openings to handle.¡±


    He started to feel a bit disappointed. He loved Go and had originally hoped that Liu Wentian would bring him some surprise, but it turned out Liu Wentian really was a beginner.


    ¡°Ah? He really is a beginner?¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s delicate nose wrinkled a bit, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    The thought of Liu Wentian leaving made her somewhat upset. No matter what, even if Liu Wentian really lost, she wouldn¡¯t let him go!!


    The black and white pieces continued to fall on the board, when suddenly Bai Zhongzhou exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s happened? Did Liu Wentian lose?¡± Bai Ruguo asked nervously.


    Bai Zhongzhou furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Rongkai is using the Cosmic style, and he¡¯s handling it quite well.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo pursed her lips, ¡°He¡¯s been playing Go for so many years, so of course he¡¯s not bad. What¡¯s there to be surprised about. Hmph, if Liu Wentian had also studied Go for that many years, he would definitely be better than Fan Rongkai!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, ¡°What surprises me is not that. Although Rongkai is playing well, that¡¯s not enough to astonish me.¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 - 55: The Flag

    Chapter 57 ¨C 55: The Flag


    Bai Zhongzhou stared, eyes wide, intently focusing on the seemingly chaotic arrangement of the black and purple chess pieces on the board.


    After a long while, his expression shifted, amazed, he said, ¡°Incredible, truly incredible! Liu Wentian¡¯s purple pieces possess such a fierce aura of attack, such a terrifying realm; it¡¯s absolutely the overpowering of realms, not a contest of skills. No matter how many schemes and tricks you have, as soon as one of my pieces falls, it dominates everything, severing everything! Liu Wentian, remarkable, truly remarkable!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou looked toward Liu Wentian, a hint of wariness in his eyes. A person¡¯s style of play can reflect their personality, and Liu Wentian¡¯s style of play could be summarized in one word, ¡°Kill!¡±


    To summarize in a few words, it would be ¡°Resolute! Merciless! Dominating! Looking down on everything!¡±


    It was awe-inspiring to behold!


    ¡°What??¡± Bai Ruguo was stunned, unable to believe it, and said, ¡°Dad, are you serious?? Is Liu Wentian that impressive??¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou didn¡¯t answer, but nodded solemnly, still staring intently at the chessboard, as if afraid of missing every move made by Liu Wentian.


    At this time, Liu Wentian¡¯s moves still appeared casual, as if he hadn¡¯t thought at all, but with each placement of his purple pieces, Fan Rongkai¡¯s forehead grew slicker with sweat.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes virtually glowed as she watched Liu Wentian.


    She didn¡¯t understand Go, but her father did, and her father had never praised anyone like this before. Such regard, it was simply a complete admiration!


    This indicated one thing¡ªLiu Wentian¡¯s skill in chess was very high, and not just high, it was better than her father¡¯s! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy, giving such a big surprise to herself!


    He wasn¡¯t only skilled in medicine and martial arts, but also incredibly adept at Go! What more secrets does he hold??


    Bai Ruguo felt as if there was a veil of mystery around Liu Wentian, and she couldn¡¯t wait to dispel that fog to see the real Liu Wentian beneath.


    Liu Wentian casually placed a purple piece on the board and then lightly said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Sweating profusely, Fan Rongkai suddenly stood up and exclaimed angrily, ¡°Are you mocking me?? You definitely haven¡¯t just learned Go for a year!!¡±


    During the midgame with Liu Wentian, he had felt completely suppressed. That feeling, it was like in the Jin Yong novels, how the Seven Freaks of Jiangnan felt when they encountered Huang Yaoshi¡ªnot on the same level at all, utterly crushed.


    That frustrating feeling almost made him spit blood.


    If a newcomer who had not learned Go for a year could play like this, then what about himself, who had studied for over twenty years? Could it be that he was a fool?


    Liu Wentian was an expert, a real expert. Therefore, Fan Rongkai now believed that he must have been studying Go under a famous teacher from a young age. No matter what he thought, he definitely couldn¡¯t imagine that Liu Wentian had learned Go in his dreams!!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Enough with the nonsense, a loss is a loss. Honestly, with your level, I can take on a group of you¡ªthink all you want, I can still crush a hundred of you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Rongkai was so angry he gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t refute at all because what Liu Wentian had said was absolutely right.


    ¡°Alright, honor the bet since you agreed to the wager, and from now on, stop bothering Bai Ruguo.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want a best of three matches, that¡¯s fine too. I don¡¯t mind defeating you again,¡± Liu Wentian said with a shrug, indifferent.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turned the color of liver, and he had no interest in being trounced again. Even if he played against Liu Wentian a hundred times, he wouldn¡¯t win once; there was a qualitative gap between them.


    ¡°Fan Rongkai, what do you mean? You agreed to the bet! Just now, you were saying that poor people are shameless¡ªnow are you thinking of going back on your word? In that case, you¡¯d really be shameless!¡± Bai Ruguo exclaimed excitedly.


    Fan Rongkai gritted his teeth, his face alternating between shades of blue and purple, and finally slapped himself in the face.


    Smack!! Continue your journey on empire


    Smack!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Poor people¡­ poor people are all my fathers, and I am the truly despicable and vulgar one!!¡±


    Three slaps fell, his own strength not very great, yet with each slap he struck himself, he felt his heart twitch, especially after uttering that sentence, he felt like vomiting blood!!


    He had previously scorned the poor as vile and low, but now these words were directed at himself, it was literally like slapping his own face, making him wish he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life, at this moment, he felt he was simply a clown, having lost all face.


    Ruge¡¯s big eyes narrowed, as if even her eyes started smiling happily, ¡°Since you admit you¡¯re despicable and low, from now on you¡¯re not allowed to bother me anymore!! Hee hee.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Bai, there¡¯s still work to be done at my company, I¡¯m leaving now!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer, and left immediately, his footsteps hastening until he was almost running away.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai, the irritating fly, finally gone, Ruge couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted and excited, saying, ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, you can actually play Go, that¡¯s amazing!!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou smiled helplessly, saying, ¡°You girl, you really hate Rongkai that much??¡±


    ¡°Of course, that man is too hypocritical, I don¡¯t want to be around him anymore.¡±


    Ruge made no effort to hide her disgust for Fan Rongkai, and then joyfully added, ¡°Dad, since Liu Wentian is so good at Go, he can keep you company in your games now.¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s mouth twitched; although he enjoyed playing Go, he didn¡¯t like being thrashed, and considering Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce style of play, playing Go with him was simply asking for punishment.


    Just then, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang, a strange number, so he walked to the doorway to answer it.


    A woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    The voice was sweet, crisp, soft, and slightly coquettish; as soon as it reached Liu Wentian¡¯s ears, he felt a fire stirring in his heart, such a seductive voice!!


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian suddenly thought of a term, ¡°femme fatale!!¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian??¡±


    ¡°This is he, who may I ask is calling??¡± Liu Wentian asked cautiously, as he seemed to be hearing this captivating voice for the first time; otherwise, such a enticing voice would have been unforgettable.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Liu, I am Li He, the General Manager at Tiange Group. I¡¯d like to invite Mr. Liu out for a chat, wondering if you have time??¡± the seductive voice said very politely.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised.


    He was aware of the Tiange Group, as it was quite famous in Shenming City and was on par with the Bai Family¡¯s Feige Entertainment; however, he supposed there should be no connection between him and them.


    Except, the girl he had taught a lesson to before, who raced motorcycles, apparently said she was the second young lady from Tiange Group, and Li He was her sister.


    Could it be this woman was coming to avenge her sister?? But from the tone of the conversation, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°It seems we don¡¯t know each other, what do you want to talk about?? Can¡¯t it be discussed over the phone??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    The seductive voice chuckled coyly, igniting a heat in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart; suddenly, he was very curious to see what this woman actually looked like, the voice was too alluring.


    ¡°Hee hee, Mr. Liu, are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?? Don¡¯t worry, I, Li He, don¡¯t eat people, but if I did, it would be very pleasing for you.¡±


    Liu Wentian cursed silently, what a genuine seductress!!,,,

 Chapter 58 - 58 - 56: Find Me

    Chapter 58 ¨C 56: Find Me


    ¡°Mr. Liu, the matter I want to discuss with you definitely benefits you enormously. I have already booked a hotel, could you come to the hotel to find me?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡ªstunned. A hotel?


    What does this woman want to do?


    Seems like going there wouldn¡¯t be a big deal; maybe I should just check it out?


    After asking which hotel and the room number, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Ruguo I have time, I¡¯ll come over,¡± and then hung up the phone.


    Although he was curious about the benefits the woman mentioned, he wasn¡¯t about to rush over immediately.


    After all, he was currently Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard. Ruguo Bai Ruguo wanted to go out, he needed to be by her side for protection.


    He asked Bai Ruguo about it, and her response was that she would stay at home today, but Liu Wentian had to accompany her to a party in the evening. She also told Liu Wentian to go back and change into something more formal so as not to embarrass her at the party, as all the attendees would be influential figures.


    Since that was the case, Liu Wentian left the Bai Family home directly. At that moment, he was also quite curious about how a woman with such a pleasant voice looked like?


    Could she actually be an ugly freak?


    After Liu Wentian left, Bai Zhongzhou smiled at Bai Ruguo and said, ¡°Yaoyao, Liu Wentian isn¡¯t really your boyfriend, is he?¡±


    When Bai Ruguo heard Bai Zhongzhou call her by her nickname Yaoyao and bring up Liu Wentian, her face flushed red, and she said, somewhat flustered, ¡°Dad, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend. You don¡¯t need to go to the trouble of introducing someone else to me.¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou chuckled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. I am a man, and the way Liu Wentian looks at you only shows amazement and admiration, but no romantic feelings. I can see that. But you, it seems you have something special for him?¡±


    Unconvinced, Bai Ruguo huffed, ¡°Hmph, that playboy, Ruguo I want him to like me, all I have to do is snap my fingers, and he won¡¯t be able to escape. And who says I like him? I¡¯m just grateful that he healed my face, and he even saved my life yesterday.¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou looked deeply at the flushed and flustered Bai Ruguo. Maybe Bai Ruguo herself didn¡¯t realize it, but he, however, had already understood that his daughter really seemed to have a crush on that young man.


    He said seriously, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not that Dad insists you find someone of equal social standing, but you need to find someone suitable. Liu Wentian isn¡¯t right for you; after all, he¡¯s just an ordinary person. I hope your future husband will be able to support Feige Entertainment with you. I need him to have adequate business acumen.¡±


    Bai Ruguo frowned and retorted, ¡°Why are you so old-fashioned? What¡¯s wrong with ordinary people? Besides, who says that Liu Wentian doesn¡¯t have the ability! Ugh, I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you. When Mom comes back, I¡¯m going to tell her you¡¯re being prejudiced against the poor and favoring the rich!¡±


    Having said that, Bai Ruguo stomped her foot and ran back to her room.


    Bai Zhongzhou massaged his forehead with some headache. It¡¯s tough when daughters grow up and become headstrong, he thought.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Help me check all the information about Liu Wentian, the most detailed ones, with no omissions!¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    Shenming Royal Hotel. A presidential suite on the top floor.


    Liu Wentian pressed the doorbell,


    It didn¡¯t take long for the door to open, and a woman appeared in front of Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, Liu Wentian felt somewhat dazzled, the brightness stunning his eyes.


    This woman was tall, with long hair still damp as if she had just finished showering.


    Top Grade! And fair-skinned.


    As they say, a fair skin hides many flaws. With her complexion, this woman couldn¡¯t possibly be ugly.


    Moreover, he had never seen such enchantingly beautiful women. She could really be described as the epitome of feminine allure.


    However, he was exceptionally composed, and after a moment of astonishment, he regained his senses.


    What exactly does this woman want?


    With curiosity in his heart, Liu Wentian looked at her cautiously and asked, ¡°Hello, are you President Li from Tiange Group?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian recover his composure so quickly, Li He¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. She was quite aware of her beauty; every time she went out, she practically turned the heads of men, rendering them utterly infatuated, often causing couples on the street to squabble and even come to blows.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Are you Mr. Liu? I am Li He. Come, let¡¯s talk inside the room.¡±


    Her voice remained soft, sweet, seductive, and slightly whiny. Liu Wentian thought to himself that if any Island Nation actress had such a voice, it would be hard for her not to become popular.


    Following Li He, Liu Wentian sat down on the sofa in the living room of the suite.


    Li He chuckled and asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, would you like tea or coffee, or perhaps something else?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°President Li, you must have a purpose for calling me out here. Let¡¯s just get down to business.¡±


    Li He¡¯s face revealed a hint of grievance, ¡°Mr. Liu, do you really not want to spend time with me? Or is there something about me that displeases you?¡±


    Her look of pitiful charm made it hard for anyone not to feel tender compassion.


    A siren! Liu Wentian inwardly remarked, then chuckled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what kind of tea would you like?¡± Li He asked, her smile captivating.


    ¡°Anything¡­ Black tea is fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just a moment, please.¡±


    Li He smiled happily and, after preparing a cup of black tea for Liu Wentian and placing it in front of him, she sat down right beside him.


    Liu Wentian took a sip of the black tea on the table to quench the heat in his heart and said to Li He again, ¡°President Li, I have another engagement later, so if there¡¯s something you want to say, please just say it.¡±


    A flicker of defeat crossed Li He¡¯s eyes. Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze remained clear from the beginning to the end. Ruguo it wasn¡¯t for that initial glint of amazement in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, she might have started to doubt her own charm.


    Hearing Liu Wentian urge her once more to get to the point, Li He frowned slightly with displeasure before saying, ¡°Mr. Liu, I would like to know if it was you who healed Bai Ruguo¡¯s face?¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 - 57: The Beauty Trap

    Chapter 59 ¨C 57: The Beauty Trap


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He understood why this woman sought him out and why she resorted to using her beauty to influence him.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Indeed, it was me who cured her.¡±


    Li He¡¯s face showed unmistakable joy as she asked eagerly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how Mr. Liu managed to heal her face. As far as I know, Bai Ruguo¡¯s face was completely disfigured, and even the esteemed Professor Yan from the dermatology department said there was no way to restore Bai Ruguo¡¯s appearance. Yet now, Bai Ruguo¡¯s face has been restored without any visible traces.¡±


    With a sly smile, Liu Wentian looked at Li He until she became somewhat embarrassed, then he said,


    ¡°President Li, I guess you¡¯ve come prepared and must have done your research. When I treated Bai Ruguo, there were hospital staff present. This kind of information is easily accessible to you, so why ask questions to which you already know the answers?¡±


    Li He¡¯s expression instantly turned awkward, but soon she smiled charmingly again and said, ¡°Mr. Liu is indeed a wise man, I did do my inquiry. Well, then let me be straightforward. I want to know, if acupuncture isn¡¯t used, would the spiritual medicine you provided still have the effect of restoring one¡¯s appearance? It doesn¡¯t matter if the effect is somewhat less.¡±


    She was indeed after his spiritual medicine.


    Liu Wentian knew the immense commercial value his spiritual medicine could bring. Any businessman with a keen sense of smell could spot the business opportunity, and, as far as he knew, Tiange Group had long since ventured into the pharmaceutical and beauty industry.


    If he could sell it for a good price, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t mind selling the formula for Jade Face Spirit. Whether the others had the ability for Spirit Refinement was not his concern. Even if the Jade Face Spirit Fruit they produced was significantly inferior, it would still be much better than the beauty products currently on the market.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°Even without acupuncture, Jade Face Spirit can significantly improve facial scars and can also completely remove acne marks and blemishes. You must be here for the Spiritual Formula. I could sell it to you, but the key is, how much are you willing to pay for it?¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian picked up the cup of black tea from the table and began to sip it slowly, waiting for her response.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Li He was pleasantly surprised; she had not expected Liu Wentian to be so direct, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, she put on a conflicted expression and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, your Jade Face Spirit may work well, but as to its value, that is up for debate. You might not understand the business aspect¡ªthat even the best products need substantial investment to promote, and require a sound and reliable commercial channel for sales. Simply put, after buying your Spiritual Formula, we still need to invest a lot of money to¡ª¡±


    Growing impatient, Liu Wentian interrupted her, ¡°President Li, there¡¯s no need to talk to me about these irrelevant things. It¡¯s just a ploy to drive the price down. Just tell me how much you¡¯re willing to offer.¡±


    ¡°One million! I think, for Mr. Liu, this is not a small sum. As far as I know, you¡¯re still Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard. What do you say? With this money, you won¡¯t have to work for Bai Ruguo anymore.¡±


    Li He smiled faintly, her confidence brimming. She had done her homework on Liu Wentian, a man from the countryside who, until recently, was nothing more than a minor employee in a modeling agency. She couldn¡¯t fathom what stroke of luck had led him to the Spiritual Medicine Secret Formula. To someone like him, one million was definitely not an offer he could refuse.


    However, she suddenly felt a shock as she noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s face turn ice-cold.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly and said, ¡°President Li indeed lives up to being the general manager of a major group. You really know how to calculate, with such a dark heart. One million, such a hefty price tag. Am I supposed to be overcome with gratitude and immediately write down the Spiritual Formula for you?¡±


    Li He¡¯s face showed astonishment, followed by anger as she said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you can¡¯t be too greedy. One hundred thousand is not enough for you? How much do you make a year working as a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo? Maybe around a hundred thousand or so? You give the Spiritual Formula to me now, and one million is yours right away, equivalent to many years of salary. Are you still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Me, greedy? Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Liu Wentian cast her a glance and set down his teacup.


    Delighted, Li He asked, ¡°So, you accept my price?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t accept your price. I¡¯m not selling. I never do business with someone who takes me for a fool. Moreover, I really don¡¯t like your presumptuous attitude. From now on, no matter how much you offer, I won¡¯t sell. President Li, let me give you a piece of advice: those always looking for small advantages will one day suffer a great loss.¡± With that, Liu Wentian stood up and left.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Li He¡¯s complexion changed dramatically; she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so decisive, ready to walk away at a disagreement. This was not the style of a businessman¡ªbusiness is inherently deceptive and cunning; nobody handled matters like this.


    What she failed to realize was that Liu Wentian was not a businessman, but a martial artist who spoke and acted according to his mood. Martial artists, in their wrath, could slay ten thousand, hardly deeming it worth their while to play tedious games.


    She hurriedly grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, ¡°Mr. Liu, please don¡¯t go, let¡¯s talk this over. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the price I just mentioned, we can continue negotiating. How about five million?¡±


    ¡°`


    She added another 4 million, hoping to daze Liu Wentian with 5 million yuan¡ªa fortune that an ordinary person might not earn in a lifetime! Yet, Liu Wentian remained utterly indifferent.


    ¡°5 million yuan? President Li, we really don¡¯t need to talk anymore. Just let it go. Even if you offer me 100 billion now, I still wouldn¡¯t sell. A Spiritual Formula that can remove all kinds of scars from the face¡ªyou think you can get your hands on it for just a few million? Do you really take me for a fool? Even if I were to take 1 billion from you, that would still be selling it cheap to you.¡± Liu Wentian could not help but laugh angrily.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too arrogant. How magical your Spiritual Formula is, in your hands, it¡¯s basically worthless!¡± Li He snapped angrily.


    ¡°You really do think I¡¯m a fool. Tell me, in Shenming City, or even in all of Huaxia, is your Tiange Group the only one capable of marketing this Spiritual Formula? If I didn¡¯t find it troublesome, I could just sell the formula directly to a powerful beauty company and easily get a price over 1 billion. Don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were somewhat arrogant, but Li He had to admit he was right.


    She knew the immense business opportunities such a Spiritual Medicine could bring and that countless women with facial imperfections would swarm to it. She smiled bitterly to herself, realizing she had underestimated him. She had thought he was just a lucky country bumpkin, but his vision was no less than hers.


    After thinking for a moment, Li He gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1 billion, but you have to give me the Spiritual Formula first. We need to do some experiments.¡±


    1 billion might not mean much to the Tiange Group, but it¡¯s not something they could casually part with either.


    Liu Wentian still shook his head, ¡°No, President Li. As I¡¯ve said, even if you offer me 100 billion now, I¡¯m not selling. I don¡¯t like being treated as a fool, and I dislike others trying to set me up. So now, I¡¯m not interested in doing business with you, President Li.¡±


    To be honest, if this had been a few days ago, he might have sold the Spiritual Formula to Li He, but now, he was not short on money.


    After curing Bai Ruge¡¯s face and getting 1 million yuan, he paid Sheng Qianmei 800,000 to buy medicinal ingredients, leaving him with 200,000 yuan, enough for a long time. What he was pursuing was improving his own strength, not money.


    As for buying a flower shop for Li Chuyue, it indeed required money, but he had already agreed to be Bai Ruge¡¯s bodyguard for half a year, and by then, he would naturally have the 10 million yuan, so he was not in a hurry.


    Li He¡¯s heart surged with uncontrollable anger, and her charming expression turned icy as she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, you better think this through. In Shenming City, not just anyone has the privilege to refuse a collaboration proposed by the Tiange Group!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Threatening me? Then I¡¯m even less likely to sell the Spiritual Formula to you,¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, full of disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Opposing the Tiange Group is tantamount to being hopelessly stupid and overestimating your capabilities!¡± Li He snapped coldly.


    ¡°Say whatever you want, but if I say I won¡¯t sell, then I won¡¯t sell. If you want to make trouble for me, I really don¡¯t mind, but you will bear the consequences!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice turned cold by the end, his eyes sharp as blades, causing Li He to suddenly feel a bit panicky.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough of ¡¯you.¡¯ Can you straighten your towel first? It seems to be revealing a bit too much¡­¡± Liu Wentian glanced at Li He¡¯s body, touched his nose, and said.


    This woman was pulling at him, pressing her body against his, and it was seriously testing his restraint, considering how tempting she was.


    When Li He heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she looked down at the towel on her body confusedly, then her face turned bright red with embarrassment.


    It turned out that in her haste to come over and pull at Liu Wentian, she had moved too quickly, and with the tugging, her towel had slipped a bit, revealing a glimpse of blossoming spring, dazzlingly vivid.


    ¡°You jerk, stop looking, don¡¯t look!!¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian still eyeing her, and what was most infuriating, without a hint of slyness but rather staring blatantly, Li He turned both embarrassed and angry.


    Although she appeared enchanting and tempting, she was actually not promiscuous. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such a seductive ploy if it weren¡¯t for the predicament she was in, needing the Spiritual Formula so desperately.


    Unfortunately, the seduction attempt not only failed but also gave Liu Wentian a good look as a bonus. One could say she lost both her dignity and her leverage.

 Chapter 60 - 60 - 58: Saw it

    Chapter 60 ¨C 58: Saw it


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Do you want this look of yours to be seen by many men?¡±


    Li He, who had just adjusted her bath towel, was first stunned, not understanding why Liu Wentian suddenly asked this question. However, she became furious and said, ¡°Bastard, what do you take me for, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then come behind me.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Liu Wentian pulled her over. Li He, caught off guard, stumbled straight into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Bastard, if you dare to take liberties with me, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The strong masculine scent of Liu Wentian made her feel a bit dizzy and panicked, but she immediately scolded him. However, just as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open with a ¡°bang,¡± and a group of men barged in.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Li He screamed in fright.


    The group clearly had bad intentions. Li He, frightened, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, using his body to shield hers. She thought, could these people be here for her? If so, dressed like this, she was definitely done for.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who clung to me.¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at the group that had burst in. The leader was the man he and Sheng Qianmei had encountered while shopping, who was also the current boyfriend of his opportunistic female colleague, Fan Jing.


    Without a doubt, they were here for revenge.


    Indeed, as soon as Li Qifeng saw him, a joyful expression appeared on his face. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Bastard, it is you! I saw you in the lobby just now and thought I was mistaken, but it turns out it really is you!¡±


    He sneered repeatedly and said, ¡°You little bastard, how dare you humiliate me in front of everyone last time. If I don¡¯t cripple you today, my name isn¡¯t Li!¡±


    He hated Liu Wentian to the bones. He had never suffered such a great humiliation his entire life: incontinence in front of so many people. Thinking back on it now, his face still felt hot; it was an indelible shame in his life!


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Liu Wentian in the lobby, he immediately called a group of his underworld friends to come over, vowing not to stop until he had crippled Liu Wentian¡¯s limbs.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he caught sight of Li He behind Liu Wentian. His breathing became rougher, and even though there wasn¡¯t much skin showing on Li He at the moment, her enchantingly attractive face and her skin smooth as jade still made him struggle to restrain himself.


    ¡°Damn, this kid¡¯s luck with women is too good. Last time he had a long-legged beauty like a Queen by his side, and now he has a vixen-like woman.¡±


    Thinking this, Li Qifeng looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of jealousy and venomously said, ¡°Kid, is this woman also yours?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and smiled, saying, ¡°You aren¡¯t really my woman, right? It seems like this guy is quite interested in you. How about I leave you with them? That way, I guess they¡¯ll let me go.¡±


    ¡°Asshole, you dare¡­¡±


    Li He was frantic, clinging tightly to Liu Wentian, fearing he might really run off.


    She looked at Li Qifeng and shouted loudly, ¡°I am Li He, the general manager of Tiange Group. You¡¯d better get out of here now, or else you will die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. You¡¯re the general manager of Tiange Group, and I¡¯m the wealthiest man in Huaxia!¡±


    Li Qifeng laughed heartily, his eyes full of desire as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour Li He, ¡°Beauty, why don¡¯t you follow me instead? I guarantee I¡¯ll treat you well, definitely much better than being with this poor loser. What do you say?¡±


    Li He spat in contempt and rebuked, ¡°What are you to ask me to follow you? You should look in the mirror first!¡±


    Li Qifeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Giving face and not taking face, you cheap bitch, just wait till I¡¯m done playing with you!¡±


    He looked down at Liu Wentian with a sneering demeanor and said,


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve told you before, you¡¯re just a poor loser. You shouldn¡¯t have crossed me. Last time you dared to make me look bad, this time I¡¯m going to rape your woman right in front of you, and then I¡¯ll break your limbs! Ha! If you¡¯re scared, why not kneel down and beg, maybe I will let you go, as long as you leave this woman behind.¡±


    Li He¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing this, worried that Wentian might really leave her behind. If that were the case, the consequences would be dire. Even if she could chop these men into pieces and feed them to the fishes later, it would be of no use then.


    In panic, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you absolutely can¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Scared now? Aren¡¯t you the powerful businesswoman who strategizes everything? Will you dare play tricks with me next time?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t dare¡­¡± Li He pouted, her eyes welling up, looking pitifully at Liu Wentian with a heart-wrenchingly vulnerable expression that made one want to protect her.


    The seductive siren!


    Liu Wentian cursed inwardly once more, trapped under her gaze, feeling her soft body against him; he realized his heartbeat had quickened.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t abandon you, but you clinging to me like this, I can¡¯t move at all, I can¡¯t take these guys down,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Then¡­ what do we do? If I let go, and with so many of them, what if they grab me while you are fighting them? Think of something fast!¡± Li He urged frantically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle these guys single-handedly, let me go first, nobody will be able to grab you,¡± Liu Wentian assured her.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do, you¡¯re not planning to let me go and then run away yourself, are you? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Li He tightened her embrace around Liu Wentian even more. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, do I look that untrustworthy?


    ¡°Have you two done whining over there, dammit, you think I¡¯m kidding with you?¡±


    Li Qifeng shouted to the 78 henchmen behind him, ¡°Brothers, go break the limbs of this bastard, and strip this woman of her towel. I want to have a good look and have some fun. Once I¡¯m bored, you guys can have a taste. Dammit, I¡¯ve had a lot of women, but none as hot as this one; tonight¡¯s gonna be fun.¡±


    His eyes on Li He, he almost drooled, already fantasizing about her body under the towel and how he would play with her that night.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Li. Rest assured, we¡¯re going to cripple this punk right now!¡±


    The several burly men behind him, hearing Li Qifeng¡¯s words, leapt up excitedly, rubbing their hands and smirking as they approached Liu Wentian and Li He.


    ¡°Bastards, don¡¯t you come over here! Liu Wentian, you better think of something fast.¡±


    Seeing the group of burly men beaming as they moved closer, Li He grew even more anxious.


    Liu Wentian suddenly slapped her plump buttocks with a smack.


    ¡°Ah!! You¡­ what¡¯s the time for you still taking advantage of me!¡± Li He exclaimed indignantly.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Who¡¯s taking advantage? You¡¯re clinging to me so much, I literally can¡¯t move. Let go of me, go stand over there.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no way, I¡¯m not letting go, I¡¯d rather die than let you leave me. Besides, what if they rip off my towel!!¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 - 59: A Defiant Face

    Chapter 61 ¨C 59: A Defiant Face


    Liu Wentian was speechless and said, ¡°Are you scared now???¡±


    While his mouth spoke those words, Liu Wentian¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror. He could feel that outside the door was a real master, undoubtedly Li He¡¯s man, but now his energy was locked by Liu Wentian himself, so he dared not make any rash moves.


    Li He was also quite puzzled inside. What exactly was going on with Mr. Qian? Why wouldn¡¯t he come in under these circumstances and take care of these stinking men and, better yet, beat Liu Wentian to the ground, so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on her again.


    While Li He was puzzling over this, she suddenly received another slap from Liu Wentian. She felt extremely aggrieved in her heart but dared not speak out of anger. After all, she now relied on Liu Wentian to deal with these men.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Come over here. At least let me move around. I can kick these guys flying with one foot!!¡±


    Li He was still a bit stunned when Liu Wentian hit her again, snapping her back to reality. She then moved closer to Liu Wentian, almost with no distance left.


    Suddenly, she pointed urgently behind him and shouted, ¡°Liu Wentian, behind you, behind you!!¡±


    Lui Wentian felt a blast of energy from behind him. Without thinking, he turned around and kicked out like lightning. In an instant, a big man was kicked several meters away by Liu Wentian, smacking into a wall and finally falling to the ground, groaning in pain.


    ¡°Damn it, this kid is a bit hard to handle. Brothers, get spirited, let¡¯s take him down together!!¡±


    A loud shout followed, and then several punches and kicks were aimed at Liu Wentian, frightening Li He into screaming.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s view was blocked by Li He, he listened for their position based on their sounds. After a few thudding sounds, several big men were already fallen on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and said irritably, ¡°What are you screaming for? I wasn¡¯t killed by these people; you¡¯re about to scare me to death!!¡±


    Li He had been holding her head down, close to him, and almost screamed in his ear, which made his eardrums buzz a bit.


    Li He was dumbfounded at this moment. She knew Liu Wentian was Bai Ruge¡¯s bodyguard and must have some skills, but she had never imagined that Liu Wentian would be so fierce, putting a group of Zhuang Han down on the ground in a matter of seconds.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s dissatisfied voice, Li He smiled awkwardly, and then her expression changed. Pointing towards the doorway, she said, ¡°Not good, that bastard is trying to run!!¡±


    Li Qifeng, who had turned and tried to run out the door, quickened his pace when he heard Li He¡¯s words.


    But before he could make it through the main door, Liu Wentian grabbed a wooden chair nearby and, judging its position by the footsteps, smashed it down hard.


    Thud!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Li Qifeng screamed in agony as he fell to the ground.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still not coming down?¡±


    Seeing that Li He was still not letting him go, Liu Wentian said to her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Blushing, Li He glared at Liu Wentian and then got off him. She stormed over to Li Qifeng, who had fallen to the ground, and raised her foot, clad in high heels, and kicked Li Qifeng violently.


    Liu Wentian watched and felt a chill. This woman was very fierce.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Li Qifeng screamed, his eyes bulging and his body curling up like a shrimp.


    ¡°You bastard, what do you think you are, trying to mess with me?? I¡¯ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the fish!!¡± Li He shouted angrily.


    Liu Wentian approached and said to Li Qifeng with a smile, ¡°What now, do you want me to kneel to you, break my arms and legs?¡±


    Li Qifeng desperately shook his head. He now felt like dying. If he had known earlier that Liu Wentian was this fierce, he would never have dared to provoke him. It was like he had delivered himself to be beaten up.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Since you don¡¯t need to kneel to me, why don¡¯t you kneel before me, or should I use a chair to break your limbs??¡±


    Li Qifeng immediately endured the pain and crawled up, kneeling before Liu Wentian, his face grim with pleading. ¡°It was my fault for not recognizing the great Mount Tai before me. Please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. If I had known you were this formidable, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke you.¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°So, you mean to say if I weren¡¯t this formidable, you would still consider provoking me, right??¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Li Qifeng¡¯s response, he lifted his right foot, and there were several cracking sounds.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Li Qifeng¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°You¡­ you said if I kneeled, you wouldn¡¯t break my limbs.¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t use a chair to break your limbs. I didn¡¯t use a chair just now; I merely stepped on them. Scum like you doesn¡¯t deserve to bargain with me,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He was slightly open-mouthed, somewhat shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s resolute cruelty. He was even more ruthless than she was.


    Then, she noticed Liu Wentian taking a step, about to leave.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you can¡¯t leave!!¡± Li He said urgently.


    Liu Wentian turned around. ¡°Why not??¡±


    Li He said loudly, ¡°You haven¡¯t sold the Spiritual Formula to me, our negotiation isn¡¯t finished yet!!¡±


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not selling, even if you offer a hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Why not?? Just because I initially was only willing to offer you one million?? How can you be so petty, are you even a man?!¡± Li He said, furious.


    ¡°First, I gave you two chances, and both times the price you named was utterly unsatisfactory, a near insult to my intelligence; it showed a complete lack of sincerity. Second, you tried to threaten me, and I detest being threatened. As for whether I am a man, would you like to try and find out??¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li He, furious, said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have taken such a big advantage from me, you must sell the Spiritual Formula to me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Please, am I taking advantage of you, or are you the one pushing yourself on me so hard that if I didn¡¯t pull away a bit, I¡¯d be suffocated by you??¡±


    ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡±


    Li He was red-faced, unable to utter another word, utterly frustrated!!


    As Liu Wentian was about to leave the room, he suddenly turned around, ¡°Oh, by the way, the annual salary Bai Ruguo offered me isn¡¯t just a few hundred thousand; it¡¯s actually twenty million per year.¡±


    After speaking, he disappeared at the doorway.


    Li He was dumbfounded, then let out a wry smile.


    An annual salary of twenty million; no wonder he wasn¡¯t interested in her offer of one million, or even the five million she later proposed. It was laughable that she thought five million would definitely dazzle him.


    Moreover, this guy was so skilled, he was nothing like the simple farmer she had imagined. She had been wrong from the start.


    This time, she had truly been too clever for her own good!!

 Chapter 62 - 62 - 60 Walked In

    Chapter 62 ¨C 60 Walked In


    Li He was filled with regret when an elderly man walked in from outside.


    Seeing him, Li He said discontentedly, ¡°Old Qian, why are you showing up now?? When that group of men appeared earlier, why didn¡¯t you come to teach them a lesson??¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man, seemingly blind to the man wailing on the ground, forced a bitter smile and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to come in, but as I was about to approach the door, I got locked in by a presence. I had this feeling that if I showed up at the door, that man from before would deal me a fatal blow. I could sense that he meant no harm to you, so I didn¡¯t come in.¡±


    Li He, shocked, asked, ¡°Old Qian, are you talking about Liu Wentian?? Why are you afraid of him? Could it be that he¡¯s even stronger than you??¡±


    She knew very well that Old Qian was an ancient martial arts expert, far above ordinary masters.


    Even if a dozen special forces elites ganged up together, they would be no match for Old Qian. Liu Wentian was just in his early twenties, how could he possibly be stronger than Old Qian? Even if he had started cultivating from the womb, it would still be impossible!!


    Old Qian¡¯s face was serious as he said, ¡°Miss, whether I can beat him or not, we would only know after a real fight. But the aura he gave off was too dangerous. I suggest not provoking this man any further. If we were to really agitate him, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Li He sighed gently, ¡°Old Qian, do you think I have any other choice besides provoking him?¡±


    Old Qian was taken aback and remembered the Li Family¡¯s crisis and the Miss¡¯s scumbag of a fiance, forced a smile and said, ¡°It seems we really have no choice but to provoke him. Let¡¯s just hope he doesn¡¯t actually get mad.¡±


    ¡°Why should he be mad? Today, he took complete advantage of me, the jerk!!¡±


    Li He huffed, remembering the peculiar feeling of being in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms as if he could shield her from any storm, her cheeks flushed as she returned to her room.


    Just as she reached her room¡¯s door, she turned back to Old Qian and commanded, ¡°Find a group of men for the guys in the house, let them taste what it¡¯s like to be with their own sex, and then throw them all into the sea to feed the fish. How dare they covet me ¨C they¡¯re simply courting death!!¡±


    Back in her room, Li He was changing her clothes in front of the mirror when she suddenly noticed a red mark on the lavender shirt she was wearing.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this??¡±


    She touched it with her finger, smelled it, and then became angrily embarrassed, ¡°Damn scoundrel, pretending to be uninterested in me. If you¡¯re not interested, why did you have a nosebleed!! Humph, I¡¯ll make you kneel under my pomegranate skirt sooner or later.¡±


    Her face flushed with a mix of pride and shyness, an unusual feeling surfaced in her heart, ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Tonight, we will meet again.¡±


    In the mirror, her peach-blossom eyes were brimming with emotion, stunningly beautiful.


    ¡­


    As Liu Wentian walked home, he touched his nose, grateful that he left quickly. He unexpectedly had a nosebleed earlier, which was truly embarrassing.


    But he couldn¡¯t blame himself. He had faced fierce enemies and complex diseases, but when it came to women, especially a femme fatale like Li He, it might be easy to keep a straight face, but the body is always honest¡­


    If he hadn¡¯t left, Liu Wentian was afraid that his lower body would take control and he would actually take care of that vixen!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian saw a familiar figure up ahead struggling with a group of thug-like men.


    ¡°Sister Yu??¡±


    Liu Wentian was surprised. That was Fan Xiaoyu, the aunt of the two little girls.


    But Xiaoyu obviously was the virtuous wife and loving mother type, so why was she involved with a bunch of thugs.


    Taking a closer look, Liu Wentian understood why ¨C Xiaoyu was drunk, so drunk that she was dizzy and could not even stand steadily.


    This ZiTian, getting so drunk on the street is indeed a bit strange.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu was fiercely pushing away a hoodlum with a fat face and a smarmy grin who was trying to come over to her, scolding, ¡°Get lost, scumbag! Get lost, who wants to play with you? All of you, get lost!¡±


    The hoodlum smarmed, ¡°Hehe, beauty, don¡¯t be so heartless. Getting drunk like this in such a big ZiTian, could it be that you¡¯re trapped by fake emotions?? Big brother will take you to have a good time, guarantee you¡¯ll forget all your worries.¡±


    He gave a signal to the other hoodlums with his eyes, and several of them started to smarm as well, two of them pouncing forward to grab Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡­ bastards!! Let go of me, let me go!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was already somewhat unsteady on her feet due to drunkenness, but she still had some clarity and was angrily struggling, yet was tightly grasped and unable to shake off the hands of the two hoodlums.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t get mad, big brother will take you somewhere to have a good time.¡±


    The hoodlum with a face full of fat and greasy desire rubbed his hands and lunged forward, attempting to pull Fan Xiaoyu into his embrace.


    But just as he pounced, he was kicked in the waist by a foot, sent crashing to the ground with a scream of pain.


    ¡°MD, who the hell are you, interfering with my business?? You must be tired of living!!¡±


    Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the hoodlum climbed up from the ground and glared at the Liu Wentian who stood before him, barking in anger.


    ¡°Get lost, leave the girl and get lost right now,¡± Liu Wentian appeared somewhat impatient, really not wanting to dally with these petty thugs.


    ¡°Kid, did your brain get squashed by a door?? Telling us to get lost?¡± The hoodlum pointed at his own nose, wearing an incredulous expression.


    ¡°Get him, give this son of a bitch a good beating, until even his mother won¡¯t recognize him!! Daring to kick my waist, you really must be tired of living,¡± he gestured, and several of his underlings coldly sneered as they surrounded Liu Wentian.


    ¡°You dumb clown, trying to play the hero? Big brother will kill you!!¡±


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang¡­¡±


    The several sneering hoodlums had just pounced toward Liu Wentian when, in the next instant, they were all sent flying backwards.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!!¡± The hoodlum leader sat down on his butt on the ground, his head breaking out in cold sweat from fear.


    He hadn¡¯t seen clearly what happened, then his minions were all sent flying, lying on the ground moaning.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of monster are you??¡±


    No sooner had he spoken, then he was fixed by the icy gaze of Liu Wentian, sending a sudden chill through him, feeling somewhat short of breath.


    The thug leader swallowed his saliva, trying to look tough on the outside but fearful on the inside, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you believe if I call my big brother, he¡¯ll come over here? My big brother is a real tough guy, if you beat me, he¡¯ll definitely kill you!!¡±


    After saying this, seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s face remained indifferent, he immediately took out his phone to make a call, then with a smug look watched Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!! My big brother just happens to be nearby, he¡¯ll come right now. You dare to beat my people, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t know what death is!! You little bastard, how dare you ruin my good time, just watch how my big brother will teach you a lesson. On this street, my big brother is the king, you¡¯re done!!¡±


    Soon, a somewhat familiar figure appeared before Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing the bulky man, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, to think he and this guy were quite fated, previously he had helped him out big time, solving his urgent problem, and now the guy had delivered himself to his doorstep again.


    Originally, the man¡¯s face was full of anger, but upon seeing Liu Wentian, he froze and then his expression drastically changed as he turned and attempted to run.

 Chapter 63 - 63 - 61: Stop

    Chapter 63 ¨C 61: Stop


    The gang leader exclaimed, panicked, ¡°Brother Hao, Brother Hao, I¡¯m right here, right here, ah. There¡¯s a bastard hitting me, you need to come and teach him a lesson.¡±


    But upon hearing his words, the large man ran even faster.


    ¡°Stop!!¡± Liu Wentian shouted.


    The large man halted and approached with a mournful expression.


    ¡°Brother Hao, it¡¯s this guy here. You gotta teach him a lesson for me. I already told him I roll with you, and he still dared to screw up my deal. He¡¯s really asking for it; you must kill him!!¡±


    Slap!!


    Before the gang leader could finish, Brother Hao smacked him so hard that he spun around on the spot.


    ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Hao, why did you hit me? I¡¯m Li Song. The one you need to beat up is this kid¡ª¡± the gang leader pleaded, pointing at Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received another slap.


    ¡°Damn, you blind fool!!¡±


    Brother Hao tried to win favor with Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Brother, what a coincidence, haha. But, really¡­ I really have no money now; I¡¯ve been so broke that I can¡¯t even afford to eat.¡±


    This burly, bear-like man was Brother Hao, who had earlier tried to stand up for his brother but instead ended up being robbed of over a hundred thousand by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian frowned displeasedly, saying, ¡°What are you implying with that kind of talk? Do I look like someone who wants your money??¡±


    You aren¡¯t just taking it, you are robbing, for God¡¯s sake!!


    The large man desperately wanted to cry but dared not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he forced a flattering smile and said, ¡°No way, of course not. You look like a big shot; how could you possibly need money?!¡±


    The gang leader, seeing Brother Hao¡¯s sycophantic behavior, felt a chill in his heart. He wasn¡¯t stupid; seeing his own big brother¡¯s attitude, he realized he had offended someone significant. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai and shouldn¡¯t have tried anything with this beautiful lady. Please spare me.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to beat me so badly even my mom wouldn¡¯t recognize me??¡±


    The gang leader shook his head frantically, panicking, ¡°No way, I was talking nonsense just now.. Please, let me go like you would ignore a fart.¡±


    ¡°No way?? You were about to drag a woman off the street; what wouldn¡¯t you dare do??¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered and looked at Brother Hao, ¡°Go over there, beat him until even his mom can¡¯t recognize him. If his mom still recognizes him, I¡¯ll beat you until even your mom can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Brother Hao shuddered under Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze.


    Without a second word, he went up and started slapping the gang leader¡¯s face till it burst with pops. In no time, the gang leader was beaten into a swollen mess, wailing incessantly, ensuring his mom definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°All right, get lost,¡± Liu Wentian ordered coldly.


    The gang scrambled as if granted an amnesty, beginning to run.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?? I said get lost!!¡±


    The gang halted their escape, hesitated, then including Brother Hao, they all lay down and rolled away, leaving bystanders nearby dumbstruck.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you even, let go of me, let go of me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian carried Fan Xiaoyu, who was too drunk to see properly, on his back, but Fan Xiaoyu desperately struggled behind him.


    ¡°A woman who¡¯s usually so gentle, how come she turns into this mess after drinking,¡±


    Liu Wentian, lost for words, slapped Fan Xiaoyu on the back, ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯m taking you home!¡±


    It seemed that Fan Xiaoyu heard Liu Wentian mention ¡°home,¡± paused, and then stopped struggling.


    When they got home, the two servant girls were no longer there.


    Liu Wentian opened the door to Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s room and, seeing both of them covered in vomit, was once again at a loss for words. How much had this woman drunk to throw up like this on the way?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t right to just throw you into bed like this; as the saying goes, ¡¯if I don¡¯t enter Hell, who will?¡¯ I¡¯m not helping you just to take advantage of you, otherwise, making the bed dirty and smelly would be terrible.¡±


    While saying this, Liu Wentian proceeded to remove Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s clothes, which were full of vomit¡­


    After simply wiping the dirt off her body with a wet towel, Liu Wentian covered her with a blanket.


    All of a sudden, Fan Xiaoyu started crying, tears flowing as she curled up into a ball.


    Liu Wentian sighed, ¡°This woman has a story, but it¡¯s her private matter. Unless Fan Xiaoyu herself opens up to me, I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡­..


    It was after 6 pm, and numerous luxury cars were parked outside a grand villa.


    Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, Bentley¡­It looked like a luxury car show.


    A man and a woman stepped out of a Maserati ¡ª the woman in a pure purple evening gown, stunningly beautiful with starry eyes, and the man in a somewhat crumpled checked shirt, roughly made black casual trousers, and a pair of decidedly cheap casual leather shoes.


    These two were none other than Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian who had just arrived.


    Bai Ruguo, with a dissatisfied face, glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°I think you do it on purpose, I told you to dress formally, and you deliberately dressed like this.¡±


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, ¡°This is my most formal outfit. A shirt, black trousers, leather shoes, isn¡¯t that formal enough?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying; this really was his most formal attire. Before, he was just a handyman who often went to work in slippers, and was used to wearing Bermuda shorts in the summer; he never owned truly formal clothes.


    Not to mention, those clothes were expensive, and he couldn¡¯t afford them at the time.


    Bai Ruguo rolled her eyes, gestured towards the people dressed meticulously nearby, and snorted lightly, ¡°Look at others, then look at yourself. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, ¡°Why should I be ashamed? I¡¯m just here to protect you, not to walk the red carpet. Besides, I¡¯m just a bodyguard; you¡¯re asking too much.¡±


    ¡°Bodyguard, bodyguard, fine, then spend your life being a lowly bodyguard, I don¡¯t care about you!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo suddenly remembered her father mentioning that Liu Wentian was just a commoner and not suitable for her, a wave of inexplicable anger surged into her heart, and she began scolding loudly.


    After finishing, she ignored Liu Wentian and walked into the villa on her own, not even understanding why she reacted so strongly.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo suddenly lose her temper, Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed, not understanding what he had done to provoke this young lady. Nevertheless, since he was being paid so much, he felt obligated to ensure her safety.


    He shrugged his shoulders and followed behind Bai Ruguo.


    Inside the villa, there were several long tables filled with food and drinks, with dozens of men and women chatting with smiling faces, not touching the food on the tables.

 Chapter 64 - 64 - 62: Forgotten

    Chapter 64 ¨C 62: Forgotten


    This was a high-society gathering in Shenming City, attended only by the wealthy and noble. Their purpose for being here was not merely to eat and drink but to talk business, make friends, and expand their network.


    Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian entered one after the other; however, almost nobody noticed Liu Wentian behind, as all eyes were focused on Bai Ruguo.


    Although there were quite a few beautiful women already in the hall, the moment Bai Ruguo entered, they merely became the backdrop to highlight her, instantly forgotten.


    Bai Ruguo accepted everyone¡¯s attention gracefully, obviously accustomed to such focus. She appeared aloof and noble, somewhat unapproachable, yet her face bore a polite smile, making it impossible to find a single fault, just like a princess educated among nobility.


    At that moment, she was the enchanting queen of the film industry, the princess of Feige Entertainment, esteemed and ineffably noble.


    Watching Bai Ruguo handle acquaintances¡¯ attempts to chat with ease, Liu Wentian even began to doubt if this was the same girl who had just been upset with him.


    Truly worthy of being the film industry¡¯s enchantress, her performance was impeccable. Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    He picked up an apple from the table and took a crunchy bite. He hadn¡¯t had dinner yet and was feeling a bit hungry.


    ¡°So rude!!¡±


    A plump woman adorned in gold and silver who saw Liu Wentian biting into the apple and then glanced at his clothes, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian was speechless; he was just eating an apple, after all. How was that rude?


    Madam, with all your dignity, yet wearing a backless evening gown to scare people, aren¡¯t you the one being rude?


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother to engage with the self-righteous plump woman and continued eating his apple while scanning the hall for any suspicious characters.


    Bai Ruguo had brought just one bodyguard, so he had to fulfill his duty.


    Suddenly, about 10 meters to Liu Wentian¡¯s left, a seductive woman with an exposed bosom slapped a waiter across the face.


    ¡°You lowlife, if you dare peek at my bosom again, shall I gouge out your eyes?¡± the seductive woman coldly shouted at the waiter standing before her.


    The young male waiter¡¯s face turned beet red; he had indeed sneaked a peek earlier but hadn¡¯t expected such a violent reaction, receiving a slap that made him wish he could just disappear into the ground.


    However, being slapped made him feel unjustly treated; he glared at the seductive woman, his eyes reddening.


    ¡°What, you still dare to glare at me? You disagree, huh? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see what you really are!¡± the seductive woman scoffed disdainfully. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many bystanders glanced their way, but upon seeing the waiter¡¯s uniform, they turned away, uninterested in meddling.


    That¡¯s when a middle-aged man approached the seductive woman and politely said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Cui here is new and doesn¡¯t know any better. Please, be generous and don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    The seductive woman curled her lip and coldly said, ¡°Let him apologize right away, then get lost. And next time, he¡¯d better watch his eyes. What, dares to peek at me? Just a lowly waiter, does he even qualify?¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and told the waiter, ¡°Cui, go and apologize to the miss.¡±


    The waiter, stiff-necked and defiant, said, ¡°Manager, she¡¯s dressed like that herself, and I just glanced once. Why should she hit me? I won¡¯t apologize!¡±


    The seductive woman looked down on him and said, ¡°I dressed like this, you think it¡¯s for you to look at? You¡¯re just a waiter, did you even think you were attending the banquet? What¡¯s wrong with hitting you? You¡¯re just a loser, poor and disgusting; getting a glance from you makes me want to vomit.¡±


    The middle-aged manager frowned and said, ¡°Cui, if you refuse to apologize, then you can leave. I don¡¯t need disobedient staff like you here.¡±


    The waiter in disbelief, said, ¡°Manager, are you firing me?¡±


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Yes, apologize or leave; the choice is yours!¡±


    The waiter¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he clenched his teeth. Then his body slumped as if he had lost all strength. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spied on you.¡±


    The seductive woman sneered, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that you shouldn¡¯t have, you¡¯re just not worthy!!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched the scene unfold. He had begun to step forward, but then he drew his foot back. If that waiter had shown a bit more spine, he might have gone over to help, but since the waiter chose to bow his head, Liu Wentian decided not to bother.


    To Liu Wentian, people who submitted just for the sake of a waiter¡¯s job were not worth pulling up.


    Then, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He noticed the seductive woman heading his way with a smile on her face.


    One second, this woman was coldly smirking, and the next, her face was full of a spring breeze. She truly was formidable.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Li Qiuyun,¡± the seductive woman cooed, extending her hand toward Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored her extended hand and said somewhat perplexed, ¡°I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor.¡±


    The seductive woman was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean??¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, I can tell that your nose, chin, cheekbones have all been surgically altered, and you¡¯ve even stuffed silicone into your chest. You emit a sort of brainless vibe,¡± Liu Wentian said, then crisply bit into an apple. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare shake your hand. It feels disgusting,¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The color drained from the seductive woman¡¯s face, and her heart filled with doubt.


    She had secretly gone to Zhao Nation for the surgery. How could this guy know?? Since when was traditional Chinese medicine this powerful??


    Her smile instantly faded, and her expression turned ice-cold. ¡°Kid, I was originally planning to just tease you a bit, but it seems you don¡¯t know how to play along. You¡¯re just a nobody, daring to compete with Master Fan for women. Look in the mirror, would you! You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying Master Fan¡¯s shoes. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of here immediately!¡±


    ¡°The Master Fan you mentioned is Fan Rongkai, correct?? Since you think he¡¯s so incredible, why don¡¯t you become his woman yourself? It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t even look at someone like you, right?¡± Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed. It turned out this woman was sent by Fan Rongkai.


    The words from Liu Wentian infuriated the seductive woman, and he was right: Fan Rongkai indeed didn¡¯t care for her.


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait, you¡¯ll be sorry for messing with us, you loser!¡± she sneered.


    After speaking, she suddenly tore her blouse open and sat down on the ground, screaming with panic-stricken face, ¡°You bastard, what are you doing? Stop harassing me, stop harassing me!¡±


    Her screams drew everyone¡¯s attention, and they began pointing at Liu Wentian and the seductive woman.


    Liu Wentian paused slightly, not expecting her to resort to such a tactic.


    ¡°I thought from the start that this guy had sneaked in. Dressed in cheap clothes, such people are indeed disgusting, harassing women in a place like this.¡±


    ¡°Probably hasn¡¯t seen women from high society before, couldn¡¯t help himself, right? These commoners, lacking any legal consciousness, doing something like this isn¡¯t surprising.¡±


    ¡°Right, look at him, he must be struggling in life, probably didn¡¯t even go to college.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As the people of Human Sect began murmuring, all fingers pointed at Liu Wentian, and the seductive woman¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph, then she burst into tears, ¡°Sob¡­ you despicable rogue, how shameless of you, how could you do this.¡±


    Just then, a man approached, glaring angrily at Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Liu, no matter what, you are Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard, how could you do such a thing? Have you no shame?!¡±


    It was Fan Rongkai.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a cold light flitting across them, ¡°Fan Rongkai, isn¡¯t this little act of yours a bit too trite?¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 - 63 Nothing to Be Afraid Of

    Chapter 65 ¨C 63 Nothing to Be Afraid Of


    Fan Rongkai felt uneasy under Liu Wentian¡¯s stare, but with so many people in the hall, he wasn¡¯t really afraid.


    He sneered in his heart, thinking that no matter how dull or clich¨¦d the trick, sometimes it could completely ruin a person!!


    He snorted and said, ¡°What trick?, Mr. Liu, there are so many people watching, you obviously bullied her. Are you trying to turn it around and blame her, is there no limit to your shamelessness!!¡±


    Many women, seeing Fan Rongkai stand up for them, had stars in their eyes. Fan Rongkai was a famous diamond bachelor in Shenming City, and now the sight of a rich and handsome guy teaching a loser a lesson was immensely satisfying to everyone.


    The Human Sect members were also quick to chime in.


    ¡°Fan, kick this guy out, where are the staff?? Hurry up and come over!!¡±


    ¡°This guy is actually Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard?? How could Bai Ruguo have such a bodyguard, it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, a woman in a red dress approached and helped the pretty woman up, asking, ¡°You said he bullied you just now, is that true??¡±


    The moment this woman appeared, nearly all the men¡¯s gazes were locked onto her.


    Her skin was as fair and delicate as jade, breathtakingly beautiful.


    ¡°Who is this woman??¡± a man nearing 50 swallowed hard and eagerly asked the middle-aged man beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Xia, you¡¯re from out of town, so you may not know her, but you should have heard of the Fire Fox of Shenming City, right??¡± said the middle-aged man.


    ¡°The Fire Fox Li He, she¡¯s the General Manager of Tiange Group, Li He??¡± The man was startled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her, the most cunning woman in Shenming City!!¡± The middle-aged man said with glowing eyes.


    The woman who had just appeared was Li He.


    Seeing Li He, the pretty woman felt somewhat inferior; in the presence of someone like Li He, she didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    In fact, in front of Li He, she could hardly be considered pretty at all, because the charm she possessed was nothing compared to a fraction of Li He¡¯s.


    Seeing the woman slightly dazed, Li He frowned slightly and again asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, did you say that Liu Wentian bullied you??¡±


    Li He¡¯s formidable presence made the woman feel even more flustered. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Li, this bastard bullied me just now!!¡±


    Slap!!


    Li He, however, directly slapped the woman fiercely across the face, leaving everyone dumbstruck, unclear about what was happening.


    ¡°Ms. Li, why¡­ why did you hit me??¡± the pretty woman said, holding her face, wronged.


    Li He¡¯s face was expressionless as she said, ¡°Do you think you compare to me in any way??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°What ¡¯I¡¯? Appearance, figure, temperament, family background, fame, do you think you can compete with me in any of these??¡± Li He slapped her again, still without expression, but her voice was colder.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t compare to you,¡± the woman was terrified and panic-stricken.


    Slap!!


    Another slap!!


    ¡°So if he can restrain himself and not bully me, how could he possibly bully something like you??¡± Li He narrowed her eyes, her tone icy cold.


    ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t bully me,¡± the pretty woman was almost in tears.


    Slap!!


    ¡°Who put you up to this?? Spill it!! Don¡¯t question my ability, I have a hundred ways to make you regret it,¡± Li He hit her again, her voice as cold as ice.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    Slap!!


    Another slap.


    ¡°Me what? Speak up, or you¡¯ll end up feeding the fish,¡± Li He scolded.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fan Rongkai who asked me to come and make trouble. Ms. Li, please spare me, meow meow¡­¡±


    Under the strong presence of Li He, the woman finally revealed the reason, bursting into tears from fear.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turned ashen. He glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, unable to understand why Li He would help Liu Wentian. Feeling no longer able to stay, he turned and ran away like he was escaping.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped. Their reaction wasn¡¯t due to Liu Wentian being framed, nor was it because Fan Rongkai ran away, but because of Li He¡¯s remark just now. If he could refrain from picking on me, how could he possibly bully someone like you?


    That statement sent everyone¡¯s imaginations wild, and their gazes towards Liu Wentian changed from disdain to curiosity, even envy among most men.


    Clearly, Li He¡¯s words suggested that Liu Wentian once had the opportunity to take advantage of her, and judging by her demeanor, she seemed quite willing!


    Liu Wentian looked into Li He¡¯s eyes, these beautiful eyes that narrowed slightly when she smiled, now with a touch of slyness. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Li He stood up for him and made such a suggestive comment, he still said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If you really want to thank me, how about selling the Spiritual Formula to me?¡± Li He smiled slightly, batting her long, narrow eyes as if she was casting a spell on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°What I¡¯ve said, I won¡¯t take back, unless¡­¡±


    Li He asked curiously, ¡°Unless what?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled mischievously, ¡°Unless you become my woman.¡±


    Li He was startled, then gave a flirty smile, ¡°Hehe, little guy, do you want me to be your woman? However, it seems you have the desire but not the courage. I wonder who it was that got a nosebleed last time.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    This woman really was something, openly discussing such matters without a hint of embarrassment.


    A somewhat unhappy voice came over.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since when do you know Ms. Li?¡± Bai Ruguo came over and stood beside Liu Wentian, looking at Li He with a trace of hostility in her eyes. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Met today and not very familiar,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Not very familiar? Little guy, are you sure we¡¯re not very familiar?¡± Li He¡¯s smile broadened upon seeing Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this, looking at Liu Wentian as if wanting to ask something, but she ultimately held back. To Li He, she said, ¡°Ms. Li, thank you for helping Liu Wentian out just now.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bai, I don¡¯t need your thanks for helping Liu Wentian. If anyone should say thanks, it should be Liu Wentian himself,¡± Li He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s still better to say it, after all, he is now my bodyguard, practically mine. Liu Wentian, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt bewildered, not understanding what was going on between these two women as if they were about to start fighting.


    To avoid offending his employer, he could only say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Ruguo proudly raised her eyebrows, like a little girl who had claimed victory.


    Li He chuckled, ¡°Ms. Bai, the big star, I just realized tonight how cute you really are, way cuter than when you¡¯re trying to be a fairy. Hehe. I won¡¯t compete with you for jealousy. Little guy, I¡¯m off then, but we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡±


    She gave Liu Wentian a coquettish glance and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Vixen.¡±


    Bai Ruguo muttered, looking at Li He¡¯s retreating figure, and then fiercely said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, make it clear, are you really that close? Hm?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and sheepishly replied, ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense.¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Ruguo stomped hard on Liu Wentian¡¯s foot.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 66 - 66 - 64 What’s the Problem?

    Chapter 66 ¨C 64 What¡¯s the Problem?


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ah!! Are you out of your mind?? Why the hell did you step on me??¡± said Liu Wentian, annoyed and confused. What was wrong with this woman.


    Muttering to himself, he thought the woman¡¯s true nature was that of a little witch, and really, her fans should come and see for themselves!!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better stay away from that old lady,¡± Bai Ruguo said with a cold snort.


    Bai Ruguo was 23 years old, and Li He was probably only two or three years older than her. Hearing Li He being called an old lady by Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian felt like speaking up for her, but he chose to stay silent instead, otherwise the young miss might just give him another kick.


    With a serious face, Bai Ruguo said, ¡°What I¡¯m telling you is for your own good. You¡¯d better stay away from her, or her fianc¨¦ won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Then she added with some frustration, ¡°But I guess after today¡¯s incident, her fianc¨¦ won¡¯t let you go anyway. After all, Fan Rongkai is Li He¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s buddy, and he¡¯ll definitely tell him about tonight¡¯s incident where Li He stood up for you. Given his vindictive nature, once he¡¯s back in Shenming, he will definitely cause you trouble.¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat defiant in his heart; bring on the trouble, he was not afraid.


    He was indeed surprised that Li He would have a fianc¨¦, and even with a fianc¨¦, she was resorting to using her charms on him. What was this woman¡¯s motive? The circle of the wealthy truly was in chaos.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you even listening to me?¡± Bai Ruguo said discontentedly, noticing his lack of response. How could this guy not have a sense of danger at all!!


    ¡°I¡¯m listening. So, her fianc¨¦ is really powerful, huh?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ¡°Wu Hai, a second-generation rich, also a notorious playboy with a bad reputation. Despite that, after all, he¡¯s the sole heir to the chairman of the Xinghui Group. He¡¯s vindictive and ruthless, and you better not mess with him,¡± Bai Ruguo warned seriously.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat dismissive of Bai Ruguo¡¯s warning, but he was curious and asked, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, if this guy is so terrible, why is Li He engaged to him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a marriage alliance. Don¡¯t be fooled by the Tiange Group¡¯s seemingly unassailable position; in fact, their real estate and catering businesses have been performing poorly in recent years, and their stock prices have plummeted.


    This year, the Tiange Group began to aggressively develop the beauty industry, but they don¡¯t have any exceptional products that stand out. Besides that, there are quite a few problems I¡¯m not too clear about. In short, the engagement with Wu Hai is actually the union between the Tiange Group and the Xinghui Group.¡±


    As she talked, Bai Ruguo felt somewhat relieved that even though her father also had some expectations for her future boyfriend, she at least didn¡¯t have to deal with an arranged marriage herself.


    The rest of the evening went by without any more incidents. After the reception, Liu Wentian took Bai Ruguo home and then left.


    Bai Ruguo told Liu Wentian that she did not plan to go out tomorrow, so he could take a day off.


    Due to encountering danger multiple times, even facing a sniper, Bai Ruguo had pushed off almost all her work and hadn¡¯t taken on any new roles. She planned to rest well for a while, and of course, during this time, whenever she went out, Liu Wentian would have to accompany her.


    On the way home, Liu Wentian checked the time; it was 8:27 PM. He made a call to Sheng Qianmei to check if she was available, as he still hadn¡¯t received the herbs he asked her to purchase for him.


    Sheng Qianmei was happy to receive Liu Wentian¡¯s call. She said the herbs were at her house, and she was at the hospital. She asked Liu Wentian to pick her up first, and he agreed.


    However, at the end of the call, Sheng Qianmei seemed hesitant, vaguely mentioning that she would work with Liu Wentian to find a cure for his hidden ailment, leaving him somewhat baffled.


    His body, although a bit frail in his own eyes, was quite healthy. What hidden ailment could he possibly have?


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask for clarification about his supposed ailment, the call was disconnected.


    Shaking his head, Liu Wentian was about to hail a taxi to the city hospital when suddenly three vans surged forward, surrounding him.


    Clearly, they were there to cause trouble.


    About twenty burly men with broad backs and big bellies emerged from the vans, slamming the doors shut¡ªa group armed with machetes and steel pipes glared at Liu Wentian menacingly.


    This bunch clearly wasn¡¯t easy to mess with; several of them, bare-chested and scarred, were unmistakably not small-time street thugs but hardened men accustomed to life-and-death struggles.


    A nearly 1.9-meter tall, bald Zhuang Han with a scorpion tattoo glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Kid, are you Liu Wentian?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied with some confusion, ¡°I am Liu Wentian. And who might you be?¡±


    ¡°`


    The bald man sneered, ¡°You¡¯re about to be beaten to death and thrown into the sea, yet you don¡¯t even understand who you¡¯ve offended. That¡¯s why I say, man, when you¡¯re out in this world, you¡¯ve got to keep your wits about you and not piss off people you can¡¯t afford to piss off. As for someone like you, you can only die a clueless, murky death.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was Fan Rongkai who sent you guys.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some brains, not bad, indeed it was Young Master Fan who sent us!!¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the eyes of the bald man, Liu Wentian was already a dead man, and he didn¡¯t intend to hide anything, ¡°Young Master Fan is the future heir of the Huarong Group, and you, you¡¯re nothing. You even dared to steal his woman; you¡¯re really asking for death. Remember, be smarter in your next life and don¡¯t mess with people you can¡¯t afford to anymore!! Compared to Young Master Fan, you¡¯re no different from a dog!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never considered myself a dog. Rather, it seems I¡¯m now surrounded by a pack of dogs, with one yapping mutt right in front of me.¡± Liu Wentian was still smiling slightly, but his eyes were already very cold.


    ¡°Damn it, kid, who are you calling a dog??¡±


    ¡°Kill him, knock off this brat!!¡±


    ¡°You idiot, once we kill you, we¡¯ll throw your corpse to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!!¡±


    ¡­


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s mocking voice, were barely able to contain their anger, looking as if they wanted to rush up and kill Liu Wentian on the spot.


    Liu Wentian knew that Fan Rongkai would seek revenge on him soon, but he hadn¡¯t expected that his revenge would be to have him beaten to death and thrown directly into the sea; that was brutally ruthless!!


    One day, he would make Fan Rongkai pay the price he deserved.


    As for the people in front of him, he really didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    The bald bruiser was clearly infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re courting death. Everyone together, take a knife and put this brat down. If anything happens, Young Master Fan will take care of it!!¡±


    The gang of Zhuang Han, wielding machetes and steel pipes, were about to rush toward Liu Wentian with a ferocious momentum that would have probably scared the piss out of an ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian was preparing to break the limbs of this group when the fight was about to erupt.


    ¡°Stop it, all of you, I¡¯m a cop!!¡± A cold female voice suddenly shouted.


    ¡°A cop??¡±


    Everyone was startled and quickly looked over, then the sounds of steel pipes and machetes clanging to the ground could be heard.


    ¡°Fuck, that girl¡¯s figure is explosive, damn, she¡¯s so tough, damn!!¡±


    ¡°Cop? Little lady, are you sure you¡¯re a cop and not a model??¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this woman? She¡¯s so gorgeous!!¡±


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon seeing the woman beside them, were first stunned and then drool nearly spilled from their mouths.


    Even though Liu Wentian had recently seen plenty of beautiful women, he was still somewhat dazzled at this moment.


    Slim waist, long legs, busty, round buttocks, a delicate and cold beauty with an egg-shaped face, about 1.72cm tall; this woman seemed to have all the features that women desire, almost epitomizing perfection.


    Moreover, Liu Wentian noticed that the coldness radiating from this beautiful and aloof woman was genuine, from the inside out, almost enough to freeze someone stiff, not like the coolness Sheng Qianmei or Bai Ruguo used to keep distance from strangers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your eyes wander!! I¡¯m a cop, and I demand that all of you stop immediately. You¡¯re involved in a mass brawl; you are all coming with me to the station!!¡± The chilly beauty, seeing the men greedily sizing her up, and especially the many staring fixedly at her chest, had an even colder expression.


    ¡°Beauty, you say you¡¯re a cop, who would believe that?? You¡¯re not even in uniform. You say you¡¯re a cop, I might as well say you¡¯re working the streets!! How much do I owe you for a night?? Heh heh, brother will make you feel good!!¡± A Zhuang Han laughed lewdly.

 Chapter 67 - 67 - 65 Desperate Struggle

    Chapter 67 ¨C 65 Desperate Struggle


    ¡°`


    The stunning beauty, now in civilian clothes, probably didn¡¯t even bring a gun as a policewoman, so Zhuang Han wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all.


    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡± A trace of anger appeared in the icy beauty¡¯s eyes as she stepped forward swiftly, her movement fierce, and with one kick, she struck Zhuang Han right below the belt.


    Ow!!


    Zhuang Han¡¯s eyes bulged out as he howled in agony, writhing on the ground in a frenzy.


    Liu Wentian shuddered down there just watching.


    Damn, this woman looks so pretty, but she¡¯s incredibly fierce!!


    ¡°F**k, you bitch, how dare you hit my brother, you¡¯re asking for it!!¡±


    The bald man flew into a rage, no longer caring how beautiful the woman before him was, charging at her to throw a punch.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body tensed up, ready to step in to block the punch, but then he relaxed, seeing that the frosty beauty had already assumed a defensive stance.


    Liu Wentian knew that the bald man¡¯s punch wouldn¡¯t reach the beauty.


    As expected, the cold beauty slightly sidestepped and dodged the punch, then with a fierce shout, her long leg whipped viciously onto the big man¡¯s neck.


    The bald man, built with tough muscles and thick skin, was nonetheless sent stumbling back several steps by the beauty¡¯s kick before he managed to stop.


    The bald man shook his somewhat dizzy head from the kick, sneered and said, ¡°Damn, you do have some skills, but we have more than twenty brothers here. Do you really think you can take on so many?¡±


    ¡°As of now, you¡¯re assaulting an officer. I warn you, stop immediately and come back with me to the station for questioning!!¡± the cold beauty rebuked.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re a cop, but why should I believe you?!¡± Doubt flashed across the bald man¡¯s face, followed by a cold snicker.


    ¡°Big brother, she must really be a cop; ordinary people don¡¯t have such skills,¡± one of the underlings reminded him.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t forget who we¡¯re working for. Today, we must cripple this bitch no matter what!¡± The bald man smacked the underling across the face. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see that, you idiot?¡±


    The gang of followers lit up at his words, no longer harboring any doubt¡ªof course, they were working for Mr. Fan, who could even handle matters of life and death, let alone a minor assault on an officer.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? I¡¯m telling you, no matter who is backing you, he won¡¯t be able to protect you. Get your act together!¡± the beauty raged.


    ¡°Humph, beautiful lady, I advise you to mind your own business. If you just stand aside and keep quiet, we¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t see you,¡± the bald man said viciously.


    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± The cold beauty glared at him furiously.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame us. Get her first!¡± A vicious gleam flashed across the bald man¡¯s face, his expression turning somewhat savage.


    One of the underlings laughed triumphantly, ¡°Big brother, she isn¡¯t wearing her uniform now, so can we have some fun with her tonight? I¡¯ve never had such a top-grade babe. Even if I end up in jail for 30 or 50 years later, it would be worth it!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bald man was momentarily stunned, then, gazing at the icy beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal his greed, ¡°Alright, brothers will have a good time tonight, and if it comes down to it, we¡¯ll just sink her in the sea as well!¡±


    ¡°You sons of bitches, how dare you!¡±


    The frosty beauty was outraged, not expecting that this gang would be so crazed as to even attack a policewoman.


    But the gang had already surrounded her at once.


    Seemingly worried about damaging such a delicate beauty with their steel pipes and knives, a few of the Zhuang Hans pounced unarmed. Some had dirty intentions with their hands moving towards the beauty¡¯s bosom.


    ¡°`


    The cold and beautiful woman was swift and fierce in her movements, but this group of men clearly had some skill as well, and within moments had thrown her into disarray.


    Just as the beautiful woman knocked down one attacker with a kick, another lunged at her from behind. Seeing he was about to embrace her, she let out a cry of alarm.


    The attacker was just about to gleefully make intimate contact with his hand and the beautiful woman¡¯s chest, smiling victoriously, when he was suddenly kicked away, tumbling several times across the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, beauty, I¡¯m here to help you beat the bad guys!¡± Liu Wentian suddenly appeared by the beautiful woman¡¯s side, grinning as he spoke.


    With one kick, he sent Zhuang Han flying, then he grabbed the beautiful woman and kicked another Zhuang Han who was lunging towards them.


    ¡°Stand behind me, I¡¯ll take care of these idiots,¡± said Liu Wentian.


    The beautiful woman looked at Liu Wentian in surprise, slightly intimidated by his martial abilities.


    She had thought he was just another thug being ganged up on, but this seemingly unimpressive young man appeared to be quite formidable.


    ¡°Damn it, grab the knives, chop down this brat. If a grown man can¡¯t do it without a knife, he¡¯s worthless!¡±


    The bald man, seeing Liu Wentian take down one of his brothers with a single kick, his face turned fierce, and charged at him with a cleaver.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for, beauty? Get to the side,¡± said Liu Wentian as he landed a punch on a Zhuang Han¡¯s face and pushed the beautiful woman to the side with his hand. As a group of men charged at him, all armed with weapons, she would be done for if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Her face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger as she glared at Liu Wentian. He could have just pushed her, why did he have to place his hand on her behind!


    But she saw that Liu Wentian seemed utterly oblivious to the act and she felt it inappropriate to say anything; instead, she began to worry. With so many opponents all armed with weapons, how could he possibly handle them all?


    She quickly pulled out her phone and called her colleagues at the police station for backup.


    However, by the time she had frantically finished her call and was about to go assist Liu Wentian, she was stunned to find that the twenty-some Zhuang Hans were already lying on the ground groaning.


    The somewhat thin young man was squatting next to a bald man, slapping his face over and over again.


    ¡°You wanted to throw me into the sea, huh? Kill me, right? Get up then, weren¡¯t you acting tough?¡± Liu Wentian slapped repeatedly, his face wearing a cold smirk.


    ¡°Stop, please stop, brother, I¡­ I was wrong¡­ I did a terrible thing!¡± The bald man¡¯s jaw was almost knocked askew, his words coming out unclear.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll stop just because you ask? Who do you think you are? Now you tell me, who¡¯s the dog, you or me?¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am the dog¡­ I am the dog!¡± The gangster said with unclear enunciation.


    ¡°A dog my ass!¡± Liu Wentian snorted coldly and delivered another slap.


    If it weren¡¯t for the beautiful policewoman¡¯s presence, he wouldn¡¯t have let it end with just slapping. After all, these guys had wanted to kill him and throw his body into the sea.


    ¡°Stop hitting him, if you keep going you might cause a concussion,¡± the beautiful woman, snapping out of her astonishment, hurriedly interjected.


    Her gaze towards Liu Wentian was uncertain; her own combat power at the police station was considered second to none, and this bald man was only slightly less formidable than her. But now, over twenty men armed with weapons were all neutralized by this man in an instant.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that if the whole team of police officers encountered this guy, they would all be knocked down within minutes without using firearms?


    Just as she was about to ask Liu Wentian who he really was, his gaze suddenly turned fierce, startling her and making her fear he was about to do something terrible to her.


    Then she was shocked once again by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 68 - 68 - 66 A Breath of Cold Air

    Chapter 68 ¨C 66 A Breath of Cold Air


    Liu Wentian dashed out like a cheetah and viciously kicked a starting Aston Martin supercar.


    Bang!!


    The stunning beauty gasped in shock.


    There was a loud explosion, and the supercar, which weighed around 1500KG, nearly flipped over from the kick. The entire car skidded backwards for about 78 meters on one side before it desperately wobbled while landing.


    There was a huge dent where it was kicked!!


    ¡°Fan Rongkai, come out here!!¡± Liu Wentian roared.


    Having seen a sports car starting up in the distance earlier, Liu Wentian glanced and immediately recognized Fan Rongkai inside the car with his sharp eyesight.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turned grim and ugly. He was about to leave in the sports car, and suddenly he saw Liu Wentian charging towards him, nearly flipping the Aston Martin with one kick, which even caused the car to stall, frightening him out of his wits.


    Is this guy a human or a monster!!


    ¡°Come out, did you hear me!!¡± Liu Wentian shouted.


    Fan Rongkai didn¡¯t dare to step outside. At this moment, Liu Wentian appeared as a monster in his eyes. That one kick, had it landed on him, would surely have killed him; suddenly, he regretted not investigating Liu Wentian properly before coming to cause him trouble.


    Fan Rongkai desperately pressed the accelerator, but the sports car did not respond at all. With a gloomy expression, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I concede defeat today. Just stay away from Bai Ruge from now on, and I will let you go. What do you think?¡±


    Although Liu Wentian was overly skilled, he still didn¡¯t take it seriously. In this society, being able to fight is useless; it¡¯s those with money and power who are the real bosses.


    ¡°So you mean, you brought these people to kill me, and now you want to let me go, yet I have to agree to your terms? Is there something wrong with my ears, or is it your brain that¡¯s flawed?¡± Liu Wentian mocked, amused.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so incredible just because you can beat these people. I admit, I might have underestimated you, but you need to understand, if I truly wanted you dead, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think; fists definitely can¡¯t solve everything. I¡¯ll say it again, stay away from Bai Ruge, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Fan Rongkai glared at Liu Wentian with a look that said he had him figured out.


    Liu Wentian responded with action; he jumped onto the roof of the car and aimed a kick at Fan Rongkai¡¯s head.


    A loud bang.


    The rooftop was immediately dented in, sinking about ten centimeters.


    Fan Rongkai shrieked in horror, instinctively curling up and covering his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, come out; if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson tonight, you¡¯ll really think I¡¯m easy to bully,¡± Liu Wentian shouted.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s arrogance had truly enraged him.


    In Fan Rongkai¡¯s eyes, the life of a commoner was worthless; he could manipulate them as he pleased, and for many years, he had indeed done just that. But this time, he was bound to miscalculate, as this time he had met Liu Wentian.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t come out. Liu Wentian, this is my final warning to you¡ªdon¡¯t mess around, or you won¡¯t meet a good end. You can¡¯t afford to provoke me!¡± Fan Rongkai cried out, terrified.


    He dared not step outside; Liu Wentian¡¯s violent actions had made him tremble with fear.


    ¡°Won¡¯t come out, huh? You think that hiding in your car means I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Liu Wentian sneered coldly, jumping down from the roof, which scared Fan Rongkai into hurriedly locking all the car doors and windows.


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t come out, then I¡¯ll just tear apart your car first!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, Liu Wentian began a barrage of hits, punching and kicking the steel beast-like Aston Martin. In a short while, the entire car was completely disfigured.


    The formerly cool supercar was now just a pile of scrap metal, scaring Fan Rongkai nearly to the point of wetting himself.


    Finally, Liu Wentian kicked towards the car window. With a loud bang, the tempered glass shattered; then he reached out to grab Fan Rongkai.


    ¡°Ah!! You monster, stay away from me!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai screamed in fright, hurriedly retreated, and Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twisted into a sinister smile as he pulled off the entire car door.


    ¡°Bastard, are you even human? How can a person have such strength?!¡± Fan Rongkai cried out in fright. How could a human smash a steel sedan like this? Could it be his arms and legs are also made of steel?!


    Liu Wentian tossed the door aside, pulled Fan Rongkai out, and slapped him across the face several times, quickly turning Rongkai¡¯s handsome and elegant face into a swollen mess.


    ¡°Stop, just stop, you¡¯ll kill him if you keep hitting him like this!!¡± A stunning beauty reacted from the shock, hurriedly yelled.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickered within, he really did want to kill this guy, but with a woman cop here now, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Without any grievances, he wouldn¡¯t just kill someone to keep him quiet.


    Liu Wentian stopped, threw Fan Rongkai on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°Put away your arrogant, untouchable fa?ade. Kneel and kowtow to me three times, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t even dream about it. How could I possibly kowtow to you! Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Fan Rongkai¡¯s eyes nearly burst into flames.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Wentian stepped on Fan Rongkai¡¯s head, and Rongkai felt Liu Wentian¡¯s leg strength increasing, his head almost crushed by the pressure.


    ¡°Kneel and kowtow, or die!¡± Liu Wentian roared.


    ¡°Damn it, what are you doing! I am a police officer, I order you to stop! Do you hear me?!¡± The beautiful woman shouted angrily.


    This guy didn¡¯t take himself seriously at all, daring to carry out a vigilante act right in front of her.


    Only then did Fan Rongkai notice this policewoman. Seeing her, his face lit up with joy, ¡°Captain Zhao, save me, quickly arrest this guy, save me!!¡±


    The beautiful woman recognized that this was Fan Rongkai, and she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. As the captain of the detective team, she knew he wasn¡¯t as gentle and refined as he appeared on the surface; he had done plenty of bad deeds, it was just that there was no evidence to arrest him.


    Even though she disliked Fan Rongkai, she absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate Liu Wentian acting so arrogantly in front of a police officer like herself.


    ¡°I order you to stop, did you hear me?!¡± The beautiful woman frowned tightly, grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder, but felt as if he was a statue of steel, unmovable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, kneel and kowtow three times, or I¡¯ll crush your head!¡± Liu Wentian looked at Fan Rongkai, his voice was cold and devoid of any emotion, like a messenger from Hell.


    Fan Rongkai felt Liu Wentian¡¯s foot increasing in force, the agonizing pain in his head made it seem like it was really going to be crushed. Knowing that the woman cop couldn¡¯t save him, he cried out in pain, ¡°Stop stepping, stop! I¡¯ll do as you say! Just stop!¡±


    Liu Wentian then moved his foot away, and Fan Rongkai quickly stood up, but the severe pain in his head made him fall back to the ground.


    He wished he could tear Liu Wentian apart, but ultimately, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was afraid Liu Wentian would cause him more trouble, so he kowtowed hard, hitting his forehead hard enough to bleed. It must be said, he was ruthless to his enemies and to himself as well.


    ¡°Remember, if there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just kowtowing.¡± Liu Wentian said lightly.


    Having said that, Liu Wentian turned to leave, but just then, a long leg kicked towards his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you walk away! Who said you could go?!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t dodge, instead, he grabbed the beautiful woman¡¯s ankle, slightly annoyed, and said, ¡°Lady, have I offended you?¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 - 67 Let Me Go

    Chapter 69 ¨C 67 Let Me Go S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Bastard, let go of my foot!¡±


    The cold beauty had a face as icy as winter and was extremely annoyed in her heart. This guy had been so arrogant before his superiors, completely disregarding what she said, and now he even claimed he had not offended her!


    The cold beauty was wearing a pair of somewhat tight jeans. Although there was no glimpse of skin, her estimated 110cm long straight legs were still incredibly seductive.


    Among all the beauties Liu Wentian had seen, only Sheng Qianmei had longer legs than this cold beauty, but both of their bodies had undoubtedly perfect proportions. It¡¯s just that Sheng Qianmei was naturally taller, at a full 175cm.


    ¡°Beauty, your legs are really beautiful, and of course, you are especially beautiful too, it¡¯s just that your temper doesn¡¯t seem too good.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but say, and then he let go of her foot.


    While Liu Wentian thought his comment about her beautiful legs and beauty was a compliment, to her, it sounded like harassment.


    The cold beauty glared fiercely at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve assaulted someone, you can¡¯t just leave like this, you must come with me to the police station!¡±


    Liu Wentian spread his hands and said, ¡°Beauty¡ªoh, I should say, beautiful officer, it was they who provoked me first. This isn¡¯t my fault, so I think I¡¯ll skip the police station.¡±


    He was finally looking forward to a day off tomorrow, and he really didn¡¯t want to spend it inside a police station. Moreover, if he was taken in, Fan Rongkai would definitely pull some strings. Although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t afraid, it would still be a hassle.


    ¡°No way, regardless of whose fault it is, you must come with me to the police station. Once there, we will investigate the matter clearly,¡± said the cold beauty.


    What a joke, this guy had beaten those men up so badly, especially the eldest son of the Fan family, who was beaten to look like a pig¡¯s head, and was even forced to kneel down. Yet he still shamelessly claimed it had nothing to do with him!


    Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on. He really didn¡¯t want to go to the police station. They say that furious women are brainless, and as Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes darted around, he suddenly looked behind the beauty officer and said, ¡°Officer, that bald man is coming fast, look!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Are you not tired of acting clever? My colleagues should be here any moment, you must go back with me to the police station, you can¡¯t run away!¡± the cold beauty coldly glared at him, completely unmoved.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian felt like he was acting in a one-man show, and this female officer seemed fierce and not at all stupid.


    Liu Wentian indeed wanted to just run. Although the cold beauty was quite skilled, she definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with him, and she also wasn¡¯t carrying a gun, so running away was undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    He believed that Fan Rongkai would not let the police pursue it. Fan Rongkai was obviously a very face-conscious person; he would surely seek revenge, but he wouldn¡¯t do it through the police, because he would want as few people as possible to know about this incident.


    If people knew that the eldest son of the Fan family was forced to kneel and kowtow by a mere bodyguard, he would become a laughingstock in the upper circles of Shenming City.


    This was also why Liu Wentian had forced him to kneel just now.


    Liu Wentian had made up his mind to run. Since he couldn¡¯t fool the cold female officer, it didn¡¯t matter; he would just run!


    After all, she didn¡¯t know who he was, Fan Rongkai probably wouldn¡¯t let the police get involved, and if he didn¡¯t run now, then when?


    ¡°Beauty, see you, bye-bye.¡±


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, the face of the cold female officer changed dramatically, she was about to grab Liu Wentian who shot off like a bullet, his figure ghostly, and within the blink of an eye, he was far away.


    ¡°Bastard! Stop, I will shoot!¡± the cold beauty shouted angrily. She reached for her waist, touched it, and realized she didn¡¯t have her gun with her.


    She hurriedly chased after him, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had completely disappeared. ¡°Bastard, this guy is too arrogant, completely disregarding the police. I better not run into him again! He definitely isn¡¯t just an ordinary person, no ordinary person could be so powerful. Just yesterday, Bai Ruguo had just encountered a sniper, maybe this guy is a hitman or some other type of criminal!¡±


    Shenming City was a fake first-tier city in Huaxia¡ªchaotic, with all sorts of people, including those shady characters who shunned the light, such as assassins from the dark underworld, mercenaries, and even murderers who drifted in from other places; thus, her suspicion was not strange.


    However, if Liu Wentian understood that he was suspected of being a criminal, he would probably be very frustrated.


    Liu Wentian ran straight to the Ming City People¡¯s Hospital, which was several kilometers away, feeling quite good after hitting someone and then running away.


    Upon arriving at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s office, Liu Wentian saw the blonde long-legged beauty who was reading a book.


    Although the door was open, Liu Wentian still knocked.


    Upon hearing the knock, Sheng Qianmei first frowned and then, lifting her head to see Liu Wentian, her face broke into a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, come in.¡±


    Liu Wentian walked into the room and curiously said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trained in Western medicine, and even a PhD? Why are you reading Huangfu Mi¡¯s ¡¯Acupuncture Classic¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, especially after experiencing your medical skills, which made me even more curious,¡± smiled Sheng Qianmei, then with some anticipation, she added, ¡°But there are some parts I still don¡¯t understand, can I ask you about them?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Liu Wentian smiled. He hadn¡¯t planned to spend much effort teaching Sheng Qianmei medicine, but clarifying her doubts was no problem.


    Sheng Qianmei was a medical fanatic, and a good person too; if possible, Liu Wentian was also willing to help her, which was why he had explained the human body¡¯s meridians and acupoints to her last time.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± A childlike pure smile appeared on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face, the mixture of beauty and innocence stunned Liu Wentian for a moment.


    This woman really was a changeling sprite; usually, she appeared as a cold, modern independent woman, but sometimes she was a bit clumsily adorable, especially when talking about medicine.


    Recalling their first meeting, Sheng Qianmei even asked whether she had to bear his child to learn medicine from him, which Liu Wentian found quite amusing.


    After spending several minutes clarifying Sheng Qianmei¡¯s doubts, finally resolving all the questions of this curious baby, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your place and pick up those medicinal materials of mine now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but before that, you have to treat me to supper. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± Sheng Qianmei smiled and said.


    ¡°No problem at all, what would you like to eat?¡± Liu Wentian nodded in agreement. Buying medicinal materials for him and treating her to supper was naturally no issue.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I want to eat; why don¡¯t you just treat me to whatever you think is tasty?¡± Sheng Qianmei thought for a moment then added, ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for too long and now that I am finally back in Huaxia, I would prefer something that¡¯s not available abroad, perhaps something uniquely Chinese.¡±


    ¡°Something uniquely Chinese, eh?¡±


    After thinking for several seconds, a mischievous smile appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll invite you to try something with a Chinese specialty, something you¡¯ve probably never eaten before.¡±


    He thought to himself that Sheng Qianmei, a beauty of her caliber, probably had never really experienced such a thing.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Sheng Qianmei curiously asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand once we get there,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said, then he suddenly remembered something and, puzzled, he asked, ¡°Right, you mentioned on the phone something about treating a condition of mine together. What condition do I have? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red. How could he ask her something like that? Didn¡¯t he understand his own problems?


    Liu Wentian always had Sheng Qianmei help him buy medicinal materials, and they were all strong tonics. She had asked him about it before, and Liu Wentian said they were for his own use.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei concluded that Liu Wentian had a condition¡ªkidney deficiency, impotence¡­

 Chapter 70 - 70 - 68 Let’s Go Home Together

    Chapter 70 ¨C 68 Let¡¯s Go Home Together


    Liu Wentian had not only helped her out before, but he had also shared with her quite a bit of medical knowledge about Chinese medicine, knowledge that couldn¡¯t be found in books. So, she made up her mind to treat his ailment with him.


    When Liu Wentian suddenly asked about his own hidden ailments, Sheng Qianmei was too embarrassed to say it. She thought about how men love to save face, and if she were to blurt out that he was impotent, he would hate her to death and never see her again.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she said, ¡°You know what your problem is, why ask me? Rest assured, I¡¯ll try my best to cure your ailment with you! After we finish eating, come to my place with me.¡±


    At this point, Liu Wentian was even more bewildered. What did he know? His body was perfectly fine.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop asking and go eat.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian wanting to ask more, Sheng Qianmei quickly pulled him out.


    Sheng Qianmei had already taken off her doctor¡¯s white coat, now in casual dress, her skirt revealing attractively long legs, which made Liu Wentian forget to continue questioning.


    Sheng Qianmei was 175 cm tall and wore about 7 cm high heels, making her slightly taller than Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian really felt a bit of pressure, but he had to admit, having a top-grade beauty, who was even taller than him, holding his hand did indeed feel quite fulfilling.


    As the two walked along the corridor, several doctors and nurses passed by. Seeing the stunning beauty of the hospital holding a man¡¯s hand caused quite a stir; the male doctors showed faces full of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    A foreign male doctor, over 1.8 meters with blonde hair and blue eyes, came up angrily, glaring at Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Who are you? Let go of Qianmei¡¯s hand immediately. You think you are worthy of holding her hand? Get out of this hospital now!¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at him coldly, wondering if the man was blind. It was Sheng Qianmei who was holding his hand, okay?


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Sheng Qianmei was already somewhat displeased and frowned, saying, ¡°Doctor Bai Doni, you¡¯ve gone too far. Please call me Doctor Sheng. Liu Wentian is my friend. He came to see me. What right do you have to tell him to get out?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Doctor Sheng, I won¡¯t argue with this kid. Look, this is the pork rib porridge I brought for you. Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± Bai Doni smiled gently, his eyes filled with adoration as he gestured with the bag in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m about to go out for supper. I won¡¯t be needing the pork rib porridge.¡± Sheng Qianmei did not show him any appreciation.


    ¡°Going out for supper?¡± Bai Doni seemed accustomed to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s attitude, smiled, and said, ¡°Well then, what are you planning to eat? Let me join you. I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious, you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°Thanks, but someone has already asked to treat me.¡±


    After saying that, she gave Liu Wentian a look, her gaze turning from icy to tender.


    Bai Doni¡¯s face changed slightly, and the others nearby were also utterly shocked. After all, the cold beauty was known for being independent, never going out to eat with men, especially not for a late-night meal with just a guy.


    ¡°You mean this kid?¡± Bai Doni¡¯s face looked somewhat displeased as he pointed at Liu Wentian, seeming incredulous, ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°Exactly me. Can you please put your finger down? I don¡¯t like being pointed at.¡± Liu Wentian looked annoyed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Doni took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, ¡°This gentleman doesn¡¯t understand what job is being described??¡±


    ¡°I am a doctor,¡± Liu Wentian stated blandly.


    For him, he had two identities: one as a doctor, the other as a Martial Artist. Speaking openly as a Martial Artist wasn¡¯t suitable, thus he could only claim to be a doctor. As for being Bai Ruge¡¯s bodyguard, that was at most a part-time job.


    ¡°Hah! A doctor??¡± Bai Doni paused, then spoke with some disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t understand which medical university you graduated from?? Forgive my bluntness, but all Huaxia¡¯s medical universities aren¡¯t up to par, including the most prestigious Imperial Capital Medical University. To study medicine, one really needs to go to the United States.


    ¡°I was a doctoral student in the Yale School of Medicine, as well as a senior to Doctor Sheng, During my school years, I received scholarships annually and was even the president of the medical student council. If you are interested in furthering your studies at Yale, I could indeed give you some guidance!¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed to be looking down on Liu Wentian, with deep disdain.


    In his opinion, if the other person were from some other profession, perhaps it would be hard to ascertain their capability. But since the other was also a doctor, there was no way they could be better than him, even at the Yale School of Medicine, where he was among the very best!


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but my medical skills cannot be taught at Yale School of Medicine,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Doni shouted angrily, looking to Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Doctor Sheng, this guy is insulting our alma mater!¡±


    In saying this, he was trying to have Sheng Qianmei side with him and ideally to immediately dislike this person. He felt completely justified in his words, considering Yale¡¯s School of Medicine possessed the world¡¯s most advanced medical equipment and most extensive medical knowledge. Any medical skills could be learned there! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, to his disappointment, Sheng Qianmei merely stated lightly, ¡°He¡¯s not wrong; his medical skills indeed can¡¯t be learned at Yale School of Medicine.¡±


    ¡°What!! Doctor Sheng, what are you talking about?? That¡¯s impossible!!¡± Bai Doni exclaimed loudly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. I studied Chinese medicine, which is originally China¡¯s national essence and can naturally only be learned in China,¡± Liu Wentian stated blandly.


    ¡°Chinese medicine, haha, are you talking about Chinese medicine??¡± Bai Doni laughed as if he heard a joke, ¡°Is that called medical skills?? All that so-called acupuncture, massage, and just knowledge of herbs accumulated through experience, is that called medical skills??¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that Chinese medicine was indeed useful in technologically backward eras, but now that we¡¯re in the 21st century, Chinese medicine is completely unnecessary and is but the dregs of history that should be eliminated. My alma mater naturally wouldn¡¯t teach such low-class stuff!¡±


    ¡°You say Chinese medicine is low-class?? Do you understand Chinese medicine?? Chinese medicine is indeed passed down through accumulated experience, but precisely because of this, Huaxia¡¯s 5,000 years of historical accumulation have undoubtedly made Chinese medicine one of humanity¡¯s most precious treasures. Any disease likely to occur in a human being can be found in medical texts, with corresponding treatments.¡±


    ¡°You look down on Chinese medicine only because you completely don¡¯t understand real Chinese medicine. When compared with real Chinese medicine, Western medicine, which relies on instruments, is the real low-class!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were filled with anger and momentum, as if he were a general yearning to slay his enemies. In inheriting Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, he also inherited his arrogance and dedication to Chinese medicine, and he absolutely did not allow others to insult Chinese medicine!


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of wonder. She noticed that whenever the topic revolved around medical skills or treating illnesses, Liu Wentian exuded a distinctive aura.


    An aura of unmatched superiority and unparalleled nobility!

 Chapter 71 - 71 - 69: Great Rage

    Chapter 71 ¨C 69: Great Rage


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Bai Doni was somewhat intimidated by the presence of Liu Wentian and was at a loss for words for a moment. Regaining his composure, he scoffed and said,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with relying on instruments? Instruments can display all kinds of problems in the human body, and through various parameters and data, we can clearly understand the patient¡¯s condition. As far as I know, so-called traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses patients by taking their pulse, right? Judging whether a person is ill based on their heart rate is simply unreliable! Some people say traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a scam, and in my view, they¡¯re not wrong at all!¡±


    ¡°Ignoramus,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly, glancing at him.


    ¡°What did you say? You dare to insult me?¡± Bai Doni erupted in anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with insulting you? You are an ignoramus, pretending to know things you don¡¯t. Who says traditional Chinese medicine only diagnoses by taking the pulse? Who says taking the pulse is about observing the heart rate? Taking the pulse, also known as checking the vein, is a method in traditional Chinese medicine where the practitioner uses their fingers to feel the pulse of the patient to detect changes in the vein-beat and to discern the functions of the viscera and whether there¡¯s a deficiency or stagnation of qi, blood and body fluid-essence.


    Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses through observation, questioning, and pulse-taking, it¡¯s not just about taking the pulse. You¡¯re a layman pretending to be an expert, so what¡¯s wrong with calling you an ignoramus?¡± Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Bai Doni was left speechless, as he had always looked down on traditional Chinese medicine and knew little about it. At that moment, he had nothing to say but still retorted,


    ¡°Humph, save those trivial matters. No matter what you say, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Western medicine is much stronger than traditional Chinese medicine. Precise instruments can directly reveal problems inside the human body, whereas traditional Chinese medicine can only detect them once symptoms have manifested!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Since that¡¯s the case, can your so-called precise instruments detect your illness?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile, though it was a cold one.


    ¡°What illness could I possibly have? I¡¯m not sick at all; there¡¯s nothing to detect,¡± Bai Doni said dismissively. ¡°I think you just can¡¯t win the argument with me and are trying to muddle through by slapping a random disease label on me, aren¡¯t you? Haha, that trick might scare patients but save it; you won¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile became strange, ¡°You really are sick, mentally sick, there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel! You dare to insult me? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s mentally sick, not me. Not only am I not sick, but I am also much smarter than you. You¡¯re just jealous of me! You¡¯re definitely jealous because I graduated from Yale University Medical School, jealous that I¡¯m better than you!¡± Bai Doni bellowed furiously.


    The crowd was also puzzled as they looked at Liu Wentian. Bai Doni was a bright graduate of Yale University Medical School; how could he possibly be mentally ill? His brain was surely far smarter than most people¡¯s!


    Liu Wentian chuckled and then held up a single finger, asking, ¡°How many is this?¡±


    The crowd was speechless, looking at Liu Wentian with an expression reserved for fools, thinking that he must be the one with a mental problem, for even a kindergarten child understands it¡¯s one!


    Could it be that he was deliberately insulting Bai Doni?


    Bai Doni, feeling insulted, bellowed, ¡°Idiot! That¡¯s obviously two!!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a deafening silence.


    ¡°Holy shit! What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°That¡¯s two, are you blind?!¡±


    ¡°This guy, could there be something wrong with his eyes?¡±


    ¡°Could it be there¡¯s something wrong with his brain, and he really is mentally ill? Can a mentally ill person graduate from Yale University Medical School? Could his diploma be fake?¡±


    ¡°Claiming one finger is two, I think he is the fool! And he even performs surgery on patients; that¡¯s no less than plotting for money and murder!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd burst into discussion, pointing fingers and casting doubts at Bai Doni.


    Upon hearing the people¡¯s words, Bai Doni¡¯s face changed, and he said with confusion, ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s clearly two fingers, how did it become one? Could it be that you can¡¯t tell the difference between one finger and two? Are you all blind?¡±


    You and your whole family are the ones who are blind!


    The crowd internally raged, concluding that this guy must really be crazy!!


    Bai Doni once again looked at Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers, clearly seeing two, two index fingers!!


    Wait, two index fingers?? Why does he have two index fingers on one hand!!


    Bai Doni jumped in fright, then looked at Liu Wentian with a mixture of shock and anger, and bellowed, ¡°Bastard, is this your doing?? What exactly is going on??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not a god, just a practitioner of Chinese medicine that you look down upon, how could I possibly pull any tricks? It¡¯s simple, your brain has problems, you¡¯re insane!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the insane one!! It must be your doing, I¡¯m going to fight you!!¡± Bai Doni roared in anger, ready to attack Liu Wentian.


    Bang!!


    Just when everyone thought the two were about to come to blows, suddenly Bai Doni¡¯s entire body collapsed to the ground, bottom up.


    As the crowd was puzzled, thinking he had fallen over, Bai Doni¡¯s body twitched a few times, then started moving forward undulating like a snake.


    This time, it scared the crowd out of their wits; their eyes nearly popped out!!


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s happening to Bai Doni, he¡­ he¡¯s moving forward like a snake!!¡± a nurse exclaimed.


    ¡°He¡­ does he have some sort of strange disease??¡± a male doctor wondered.


    ¡°I knew it, I always suspected something was off with this guy, always acting so superior to Huaxia doctors, turns out he¡¯s a lunatic!!¡± another male doctor added insult to injury.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Doni himself was nearly scared to death. He began to wonder, could it be that he was really sick??


    He suspected Liu Wentian was behind it, but then thought it impossible; how could this man have such power!!


    ¡°I, why can¡¯t I control my body?? Could it be¡­ could it really be that I¡¯m sick??¡± Bai Doni said in terror.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, you really are insane. Deep down in your subconscious, you fantasize that you are a huge snake, so now you have actually become one.¡±


    ¡°So, what do I do now??¡± asked Bai Doni, filled with fear.


    Liu Wentian said in surprise, ¡°Eh, you¡¯re asking me?? I¡¯m just a practitioner of Chinese medicine, how could I possibly understand??¡±


    Bai Doni was almost in tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. What am I supposed to do now?? Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    At the end, he did cry out of fear, could it be that he would have to crawl on the ground for the rest of his life?? That would be worse than death itself!!


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking if you can¡¯t handle the game, don¡¯t play with me.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, get the hell back to your hometown, have someone immediately put you on a plane back to America, and you¡¯ll be cured. Scram, and don¡¯t come back to Huaxia!!¡±


    Although Bai Doni was somewhat incredulous, he had no choice but to desperately try any possible remedy and immediately had someone book a plane ticket.


    By this time, things like picking up girls were long forgotten; he couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone pick up anyone!! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked away with Sheng Qianmei.


    Upon reaching the hospital¡¯s exit, Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help snickering, and said playfully, ¡°Liu Wentian, you were the one who did it just now, weren¡¯t you?? You really know some incredible tricks, and you¡¯re particularly naughty!¡±


    Liu Wentian claimed innocence, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, he¡¯s the one with a disease. With that self-righteous air of his, acting like he wants to walk with his nose in the air, if he¡¯s not a lunatic, what is he??¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72 - 70 Too Late

    Chapter 72 ¨C 70 Too Late


    Sheng Qianmei laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even start, it must have been your doing. Otherwise, why would Bai Doni suddenly change like that?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you aren¡¯t blaming me for chasing away your admirer, are you?? But let¡¯s be honest, that foreigner does have good credentials, tall and handsome, and even a graduate from a prestigious university.¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t deny it; he had indeed secretly poked the guy with a few needles earlier, stimulating certain nerves in his brain¡ªwho could blame him when the guy was so arrogant.


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°Not at all, that guy was too full of himself, always looking down on Huaxia culture. I was more than happy to see him go.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not mad, that¡¯s good. What¡¯s so great about foreigners? You should just find a Huaxia man, be a wife of a Huaxian, and definitely not cheapen yourself to a foreigner.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blushed and teased Liu Wentian, ¡°What do you mean ¡¯cheapen myself to a foreigner¡¯? I happen to be half-foreign, you know.¡±


    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t work, Huaxians are the best, with a culture that stretches back 5,000 years. Choosing a Huaxia husband will surely be the right decision.¡±


    It had to be said, although Liu Wentian was not a rabid nationalist, whenever it came to his country, he displayed immense pride, almost as if saying ¡¯Huaxia is the best, Huaxia men are the most awesome¡¯.


    In his view, Sheng Qianmei, a woman of perfect appearance and figure, how could she cheapen herself to a foreigner!!


    Choosing a Huaxia husband¡ªwas he hinting that she should marry him?? Sheng Qianmei wondered silently, a barely noticeable blush spreading across her face.


    She glanced at a certain part of Liu Wentian¡¯s body and sighed inwardly, thinking, with such incredible medical skills, how come you can¡¯t heal yourself? Could this be what they mean in traditional medicine by ¡¯the healer heals not himself¡¯??


    She even started to doubt her own thoughts, so tonight, she decided to confirm whether there really was an issue with Liu Wentian, while simultaneously seeing if she could help him.


    The two headed to the garage, got into Sheng Qianmei¡¯s Porsche under Liu Wentian¡¯s direction, and set off towards their destination.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei curiously asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you currently doing for work?¡±


    ¡°Bodyguard.¡± This time, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mention being a doctor; what Sheng Qianmei was clearly asking about was what he relied on now to make money.


    ¡°A bodyguard??¡± Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, ¡°But you¡¯re clearly a doctor, why did you become a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Besides medicine, I also know a bit of Kung Fu, so being a bodyguard isn¡¯t odd,¡± Liu Wentian explained.


    ¡°Well, I still think, with your superb medical skills, being a doctor suits you best,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a tone of regret.


    For someone obsessed with medicine like her, any profession other than being a doctor seemed boring, so she felt it was a waste for Liu Wentian to have such miraculous medical skills and not be a doctor.


    Thinking it over, Sheng Qianmei, still not giving up, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you reconsider? Think about it, with your excellent medical skills, you could do great things in the future, much better than being someone else¡¯s bodyguard. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll speak to the director and you could start working at the hospital tomorrow, directly as an attending physician, how about that?¡±


    By the end, her voice took on a whining tone.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s adorably childish demeanor, Liu Wentian was somewhat tempted but still shook his head in refusal, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but I¡¯ve already promised someone I¡¯d be her bodyguard for six months, so for this half-year, I¡¯ll be a bodyguard.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing, seeing Sheng Qianmei start to look dejected, he added, ¡°However, if you ever encounter an intractable disease, you can call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Really?? That¡¯s great!!¡± Sheng Qianmei laughed happily, ¡°Speaking of which, recently someone has been desperately seeking medical help, do you want to check it out?¡±


    ¡°Desperately seeking medical help?? What do you mean??¡± Liu Wentian was perplexed.


    ¡°There was a rich guy who promised millions if we could cure him, but it seems he had already visited all the famous hospitals in the country without any luck in curing his disease. I guess his condition is quite difficult to treat,¡± explained Sheng Qianmei.


    Enjoy new tales from empire


    ¡°Oh? That sounds interesting. Do you have time tomorrow? How about we go check it out?¡± Liu Wentian said without hesitation.


    He was a doctor, but ordinary diseases no longer posed a challenge to him. Hence, he was quite interested in tackling difficult medical cases, especially when there were millions in reward. With that money, couldn¡¯t he instantly buy Li Chuyue the flower shop she wanted?


    ¡°Sure, tell me your current address, and I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow. Then we can head there together,¡± Sheng Qianmei said, clearly excited.


    Liu Wentian nodded and sent his new address to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s phone.


    After another fifteen minutes, the two finally arrived at their destination.


    Sheng Qianmei, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window, seemed a bit puzzled. She turned to Liu Wentian to confirm, ¡°Is this the place? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any restaurants or hotels around here; could we have gotten it wrong?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Of course, we didn¡¯t get it wrong. Haven¡¯t you gotten tired of those Western restaurants and probably sick of wine too? So tonight, I plan to treat you to something special: spicy hot pot with beer, a Chinese nighttime specialty. What do you think?¡±


    The place Liu Wentian brought Sheng Qianmei to was actually just a very ordinary street lined with vendors like barbecue stalls and spicy hot pot stands, with several factories nearby. Most of the patrons here were laborers.


    He used to eat here often before and found the flavor quite good, so he decided to bring Sheng Qianmei over.


    ¡°Spicy hot pot?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned her lovely eyebrows. Liu Wentian thought she might not be pleased, but to his surprise, Sheng Qianmei was just curious, ¡°What is spicy hot pot? Is it something to eat? Why is it called spicy hot pot?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian, seeing Sheng Qianmei looking like a curious baby, was somewhat bewildered and also somewhat unsure how to explain. Was it called ¡¯spicy hot pot¡¯ because it was spicy, numbing, and hot?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to explain it well. It¡¯s a bit like hotpot, but you throw everything in to cook right from the start¡­ Anyway, you¡¯ll understand once you try it.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, looking somewhat eager to try.


    A Porsche pulled up next to a spicy hot pot stand.


    The owners of the small stall, a couple in their forties, were busy at work: the man cooking and the woman calculating how much a chubby customer owed for his order. Suddenly, a teal Porsche pulled up beside them, startling them into thinking they had possibly blocked someone¡¯s way, and they nervously began to move things aside.


    As they opened the car doors, a man and a woman stepped out, the man nothing special, but the mixed-race beauty with them drew amazed looks from the stall owners, the man so stunned he even forgot to put the meatballs into the pot.


    A young man with a face full of acne dropped a basket of vegetables on the ground.


    A few laborers, who had been eating shirtless, immediately put on their shirts and then sneaked glances at the mixed-race beauty.


    Curious, Sheng Qianmei walked up to the stall, causing a few men and women ahead to instinctively step back. Although Sheng Qianmei was simply dressed, her clothes were obviously high-end, clearly showing that she was from a different world than them.


    Several young people wanted to look at Sheng Qianmei but didn¡¯t dare to stare openly, sneaking peeks at her, their faces as red as monkey butts. These people, many of whom had just left their rural homes, had thinner skins than the slick city slickers.

 Chapter 73 - 73 - 71: Hurry Up

    Chapter 73 ¨C 71: Hurry Up


    Sheng Qianmei said to Liu Wentian cheerfully, ¡°Liu Wentian, come here, did you order the dishes? Tonight you¡¯re treating me, so you better come and order.¡±


    Liu Wentian instantly felt countless envious and hateful glances fall on him. If looks could kill, he would have been torn into pieces already.


    At this moment, all the men in the room wished they could kick Liu Wentian away and take his place. Bringing such a top-grade beauty here to eat hot pot, you jerk!


    Do you have no shame? Do you deserve her golden hair? Do you deserve her excessively pretty face? Do you deserve those long legs?


    The crowd of men felt like crying without tears, when did hot pot become a way to woo top-grade beauties? Why can¡¯t I ever encounter this!!


    Liu Wentian ordered quite a bit, but the total only came up to a bit more than twenty yuan, leaving Sheng Qianmei utterly surprised as she obviously had never been to a food market before.


    Liu Wentian also ordered a few bottles of Tsingtao beer, then took her to sit down at a wooden table nearby.


    ¡°Wait a sec.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei took out a tissue and wiped the plastic chair for Liu Wentian, then smiled gently and said, ¡°Now you can sit.¡±


    After talking, she cleaned her own plastic chair and table completely. Liu Wentian just smiled and did not stop her.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s behavior did not make her seem pretentious, but rather came across as tender and considerate, elegant and charming.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of disdain on her face for this place; on the contrary, her cool and noble aura seemed out of place here.


    Honestly, Liu Wentian was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to actually sit down and eat hot pot with him. Qianmei had always seemed like the type to frequent upscale restaurants and five-star hotels, plus doctors are generally somewhat germophobic.


    Liu Wentian had prepared himself that if Sheng Qianmei was dissatisfied with the place, he would take her to a restaurant. Yet, unexpectedly, her acceptance was rather strong.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s thoughtful actions made the other men nearby feel a mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred all over again.


    A man in his thirties glanced at Sheng Qianmei, then looked at the greasy woman sitting opposite him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That immediately displeased the woman.


    The overweight woman, already feeling humiliated by Sheng Qianmei, saw her own husband sigh and in anger, threw the meatball she was about to eat at the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you sighing for, you jerk? Displeased with your wife, aren¡¯t you? Go look in the mirror; do you think a woman of her caliber would ever fancy you? Lucky to have married me, your ancestors must be showing their gratitude from their graves. I¡¯m not eating anymore, and you needn¡¯t come back tonight. Get out!¡±


    Upon saying this, the overweight woman stormed off while the man hurried after her.


    ¡°Hey, hey, wife, wife, don¡¯t go, I wasn¡¯t sighing. I was just a bit sleepy, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the scene, and said to Sheng Qianmei, ¡°No wonder they say beautiful women are troublemakers. Look, you haven¡¯t even done anything, just by sitting here, you¡¯ve caused a whole domestic upheaval.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t expected such a scene to unfold either. Her face turned slightly red, then she squinted at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like how you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s just that guy¡¯s own problem, what troublemaker of beauty nonsense, that¡¯s just nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, it absolutely wasn¡¯t just that guy¡¯s own problem, just look around at the other men and you¡¯ll understand. Haha,¡± Liu Wentian said, pointing around and laughing.


    Sheng Qianmei glanced aside, and the men who had been sneaking looks at her straightened up rigidly as though they had been electrocuted when they saw her looking.


    Sheng Qianmei scoffed lightly and said, ¡°It seems no man is anything good!¡±


    ¡°Handsome, do you want to add anything special to your spicy hotpot?¡± the male vendor asked cautiously, evidently feeling the pressure from the Porsche nearby and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Of course, make it the special version, the more the better, and if it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not real spicy hotpot!!¡± Liu Wentian finished speaking and glanced at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Doctor Sheng, this isn¡¯t good if not heavily seasoned. To bring out the Chinese character, it has to be strong¡ªyou don¡¯t have a problem with that, do you??¡±


    Liu Wentian was mischievously curious to see if this blonde beauty would end up, like ordinary women, with a shiny oily mouth, sucking in air while eating.


    ¡°I¡­ I guess there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei hesitated and said. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t really like eating heavily seasoned food usually, after all, as a woman, eating too much of such food was not good for the skin, but since Liu Wentian had said it was better that way, she felt embarrassed to say she didn¡¯t eat that.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Soon, a large pot of spicy hotpot was brought over, and the female vendor brought two sets of chopsticks and bowls.


    Liu Wentian started eating, but Sheng Qianmei just stared blankly.


    She was used to eating alone at Western restaurants, where everyone had their own portion. Seeing Liu Wentian boldly reaching over with his chopsticks, picking up food, and then stuffing it into his mouth, and momentarily, his saliva-coated chopsticks would go back into the pot again¡­


    Most doctors have a thing about cleanliness, and although Sheng Qianmei might not have that severe of a cleanliness fetish, she was particularly conscious about personal hygiene, so she was quite baffled by the situation at hand.


    If it had been anyone other than Liu Wentian across from her, given her unusual feelings for Liu Wentian, she would have politely excused herself saying there was something undone and left straight away. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, however, did not understand Sheng Qianmei¡¯s feelings at the moment. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t eating, he found it odd and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you like it??¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Caught off, Sheng Qianmei was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s question, trying to speak but unsure what to say. She wondered if saying it was unhygienic would offend him, or if he would think she was looking down on him?


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei not moving her chopsticks, and assuming she didn¡¯t like the food, Yu Xie put down his chopsticks with a smile and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the stuff here, no worries, I¡¯ll take you to a Western restaurant.¡±


    He had initially intended to treat her to a meal as a thank you, and if she really wasn¡¯t accustomed to eating such food, he wouldn¡¯t insist. After all, everyone has their own lifestyle habits.


    ¡°No, no!! I¡¯ll eat!!¡± Sheng Qianmei, worried that Liu Wentian might be upset, quickly waved her hands and then cautiously picked up a piece of seaweed with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°Ah!! It¡¯s hot!! It¡¯s strong!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, opening her mouth wide, frantically fanning her palm as she gasped for cool air, causing Liu Wentian to chuckle uncontrollably.


    ¡°You¡¯re laughing!! You¡¯re really a bad guy!!¡± Sheng Qianmei finally swallowed the seaweed and looked at Liu Wentian with a bit of resentment.


    Read new chapters at empire


    ¡°Haha, spicy hotpot after all, of course, it¡¯s spicy, strong, and hot!! Here, drink some Chinese-style chilled Tsingtao beer, you probably can¡¯t get this abroad!!¡± Liu Wentian picked up a disposable plastic cup and poured a cup of beer for Sheng Qianmei.

 Chapter 74 - 74 - 72: Like You

    Chapter 74 ¨C 72: Like You


    Sheng Qianmei drank some Tsingtao beer, and her delicate features all scrunched up, showing her clear lack of familiarity with it, ¡°This beer is so bitter.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to live in Huaxia for a long time, you can¡¯t only drink red or purple wines. You might be able to do without the latter, but beer is essential. Otherwise, how will you make friends?¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Live in Huaxia for a long term? Do you hope that I¡¯ll stay in Huaxia permanently?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was taken aback, then she looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°Several American hospitals are inviting me over, and I¡¯ve actually been considering whether to go or not. For example, Massachusetts General Hospital in Boston has the most advanced Western medical theories and equipment in the world. I haven¡¯t decided yet whether to accept their invitation.¡±


    After she spoke, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian without saying anything, not even understanding herself why she was discussing this with him. It seemed like she was expecting something.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to ask him such a question.


    Logically, this kind of life-changing question should be discussed with her family, not with an outsider like himself.


    To be honest, if Liu Wentian said he had no special feelings for Sheng Qianmei, that would be impossible. No man could resist having thoughts about such a beauty.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then seriously said, ¡°This is something you need to consider for yourself, as it concerns your life. But if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t accept those foreign hospitals¡¯ invitations, because I believe Chinese medicine is not inferior to Western medicine at all. So to learn medicine, there¡¯s absolutely no need to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°So can I take it to mean that you¡¯re advising me not to go abroad, and that you would even be willing to teach me Chinese medicine?¡± Sheng Qianmei laughed, blooming like a hundred flowers with mirth in her eyes.


    ¡°You can think whatever you like. After all, I can¡¯t influence your thoughts. Here, try these beef meatballs, they have quite a good flavor, how about it, tasty?¡± Liu Wentian picked up a beef meatball and stuffed it straight into Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Sheng Qianmei was so shocked she widened her eyes, her sensuous red lips enclosing the chopsticks, instinctively biting down on the meatball that had been thrust in.


    This guy, to pick up the meatball with chopsticks soaked in his saliva and stuff it into her mouth¡­ what¡­ what was he trying to imply? Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face blushed as red as blood, staring intently at Liu Wentian.


    Explore more at empire


    Liu Wentian, however, was completely oblivious to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s thought process, all smiles as if he was waiting for her to say whether it tasted good or not.


    It seemed she had misunderstood; the guy had no intent to offend her. But he was too unrestrained, couldn¡¯t he understand that this was basically an indirect kiss?


    Sheng Qianmei was almost in tears, what was this situation! She had clearly been taken advantage of, and yet the other party appeared totally clueless. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How is it, the flavor is alright, isn¡¯t it? Why is your face so red? Is it really that¡­?¡±


    Liu Wentian took a beef meatball himself and bit into it, surprised as he looked at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Eh, why is your face getting even redder? Don¡¯t tell me my eating beef meatball somehow matters to you! But it¡¯s not really that¡­!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at the chopsticks still in Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, cleared her throat, unable to voice what she had in mind, and in the end could only say with a blushing face, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t really eat that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then try some of this leek. It¡¯s a vegetable so it shouldn¡¯t be spicy at all, because the spicy taste doesn¡¯t come through.¡± Liu Wentian picked up some leek and brought it to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mouth.


    Sheng Qianmei, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t like leeks?¡± Liu Wentian asked, somewhat disappointedly, ¡°The flavor is really good, you know. I always order it here at the hot pot restaurant.¡±


    Of course, you would order it, since you are not exactly¡­!


    Thinking to herself, Sheng Qianmei finally ate the leeks, and with her face still reddened, she bowed her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve decided not to accept the invitation from Massachusetts General Hospital.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good; staying in Huaxia isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    The man nearby who saw Liu Wentian feeding Sheng Qianmei directly, some of them had even turned red with envy, as if fire was about to spew out of them.


    We¡¯re all guys, so why do you get a tall, mixed-race beauty shyly waiting for you to feed her, while I¡¯m just a singleton!!


    Afterward, the two of them ate joyfully. Although it was Sheng Qianmei¡¯s first time eating spicy hot pot, there wasn¡¯t a scene of her mouth dripping with oil. She still chewed slowly and elegantly.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cheeks turned a bit red after a few beers, but since she still had to drive, she didn¡¯t drink too much. Once they finished eating and were about to leave, several people dressed in security uniforms came over.


    Everyone at the scene grew a bit intimidated upon seeing these security guards, and the stall owner couple looked sincerely frightened.


    ¡°Is that car yours?¡± One of the security guards, who looked like the leader, pointed at the Porsche and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. Is there a problem?¡± Sheng Qianmei asked, turning her head with confusion.


    The security guards, upon seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s appearance, all lit up, and the one who seemed to be the leader said, ¡°You guys come on, don¡¯t you understand that you can¡¯t park there? I¡¯m the ¡¯Rich Liu Industrial Zone¡¯ security team captain, and you¡¯ve violated parking regulations, so you need to pay a fine!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, somewhat angry, said, ¡°This road is so wide, how is it a violation if I park here to eat something? It doesn¡¯t affect the traffic at all. Besides, even if it¡¯s not allowed to park here, I could simply move the car. You¡¯re not the police, so by what right do you impose a fine? How can you guards have the authority to issue fines?¡±


    ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t have the authority? Your car is parked right at the entrance of our industrial zone, blocking the workers from coming and going, reducing the efficiency of our workers, causing losses for our industrial zone. Therefore, we certainly have the right to impose a fine!¡± the security team captain scoffed.


    ¡°That¡¯s absolute nonsense, saying that my car, which is parked dozens of meters away from the entrance to your industrial zone, could possibly hinder the workers¡¯ access. You are clearly extorting me. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police?¡± Sheng Qianmei retorted angrily.


    The security team captain looked disdainful and replied, ¡°Beauty, not everything can be resolved by calling the police. You can report to the police now, but before that happens, your car might encounter a ¡¯problem,¡¯ such as smashed windows or scratched paint. This is a Porsche, after all; your losses will be even greater then!¡±


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t security, you¡¯re just thugs!¡± Sheng Qianmei exclaimed angrily.


    The security team captain smirked, wearing an expression that seemed to challenge, ¡¯What can you do to me?¡¯


    Sheng Qianmei was right; although they were security guards, the things they did sometimes weren¡¯t any different from thugs. Sometimes, because someone was backing them up, they acted even more arrogantly and recklessly!!


    They weren¡¯t new to this kind of extortion and blackmail.


    In their view, someone who could afford a Porsche but came to a place like this was the type who might have some money but no connections. After all, who from the real upper class would come to such a place?


    ¡°How much do you want to charge?¡± Liu Wentian asked the security team captain.


    ¡°Not much, just 50,000 will do! Kid, stay in your lane, or else you won¡¯t like the consequences!¡± The security team captain shook the baton in his hand at Liu Wentian, his tone aggressive.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s attire looked like it came from a street stall, so to them, Liu Wentian seemed like a kept man. The key was that the woman keeping this pretty boy was too beautiful, so they were very envious.


    ¡°50,000? Why don¡¯t you just rob me!¡± Liu Wentian was completely unconcerned about the security team captain¡¯s baton.


    ¡°Robbery? Haha, kid, what if I am robbing you¡ªwhat then? You think you¡¯re tough just because you can attract women? Let me tell you, I could easily kill you with just one hand! By the way, beauty, why not ditch this pretty boy and follow me? I guarantee my stamina is much better than this kid¡¯s!¡±


    The security team captain laughed heartily, greedily eyeing Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t even glance at him, her brows furrowed and her tone icy, ¡°With an appearance like yours, what good is your stamina? You should go look for a woman in a pigsty; that¡¯s where you belong. The sows there would probably like you.¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75 - 73: Won’t Hit You

    Chapter 75 ¨C 73: Won¡¯t Hit You


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian secretly gave Sheng Qianmei a thumbs up; he hadn¡¯t expected the aloof beauty to also have a venomous tongue ¨C although she didn¡¯t use a single dirty word, her insults were quite powerful.


    The captain of the Tianpeng team was like someone whose neck had been grabbed, his laughter coming to an abrupt halt. With his beer belly and a face full of horizontal flesh, he hated it the most when others mocked him as a pig!


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re asking for trouble, don¡¯t assume just because you¡¯re pretty I won¡¯t hit you!¡±


    At that moment, a Tianpeng member walked over, grinning, and said, ¡°Brother Cui, I¡¯ve already deflated the tires of their Porsche. Don¡¯t worry, they definitely won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?? You deflated the tires of my car??¡± Sheng Qianmei turned to look at the Porsche and sure enough, the tires had deflated, her face turning an iron blue, her body trembling with anger, ¡°Bastards, what gives you the right to do this?! What you are doing is illegal!¡±


    This group of Tianpeng members didn¡¯t take the car owners seriously at all, they had sent someone to deflate the tires before even approaching, showing utter disdain for others.


    ¡°Illegal? Hmph, beautiful lady, on this street, Brother Cui IS the law. Not to mention deflating your tires, even if he had his way with you, you¡¯d still have to accept it!¡± A Tianpeng member sneered arrogantly, and from his tone, it was clear that they not only extorted money, but also resorted to violence against women.


    ¡°Lad, get lost right now. This beauty must entertain our brother Cui tonight, you have no business here!¡± Another Tianpeng member yelled at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha, thanks for the support, brothers!¡±


    The Tianpeng captain laughed smugly and said, ¡°Beauty, how about it? If you become my girlfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have to pay the fine, and you won¡¯t need to look for that little pretty boy. I¡¯m definitely much tougher than that pretty boy¡ªa good-looking man is useless; it¡¯s all about ability! Haha!¡±


    When he emphasized the word ¡°ability,¡± his tone intensified, his smile lewd.


    ¡°Shameless, in your dreams!¡± Sheng Qianmei fumed.


    ¡°Fine, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, don¡¯t blame me. Brothers, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves tonight. I¡¯ll go first, and after I¡¯m done, the rest of you can have your turn. Everyone gets a share!¡±


    The Tianpeng captain pointed his baton at Liu Wentian, sneering, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to scram? Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you in a moment!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave; why don¡¯t you show me how to scram?¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickering within.


    The Tianpeng captain¡¯s face changed as he roared, ¡°I see you¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    By then, the other patrons of the hot pot restaurant had already run off, leaving only Liu Wentian and company, a few Tianpeng members, and the stall owner couple.


    The male stall owner, seeing that a fight seemed imminent, quickly pleaded, ¡°Captain Cui, I run a small business. Please, help me out and don¡¯t make trouble here, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re saying we¡¯re causing trouble? Go to hell, fool!¡± One of the Tianpeng members kicked the skinny stall owner to the ground with a swift kick and then savagely delivered several more.


    Seeing the Tianpeng¡¯s ferociousness, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned somewhat purple with fright, and she said, both angry and helpless, ¡°Stop it, we¡¯ll pay you the money, just stop hitting him!¡±


    ¡°No need to give them money. Since they like making people leave, I¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t walk!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    ¡°No, Liu Wentian, please don¡¯t be impulsive. There are so many of them, and they all have batons. If you start fighting, you will definitely be at a disadvantage. 50,000 isn¡¯t much, I¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± Sheng Qianmei said, slightly panicking.


    Many people nearby were watching, and those from the Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy in their eyes, thinking that this kid was not only going to be beaten up tonight but would also have his girlfriend snatched away¡ªit was quite miserable.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, but made his move directly, disappearing from his original spot in almost an instant.


    The Tianpeng captain hadn¡¯t reacted yet when Liu Wentian had already appeared in front of him.


    ¡°You want me to leave??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Experience new stories on empire


    The leader of the Bao Bai shook with fear, but considering his side had so many people who were armed, he naturally didn¡¯t have much to be scared of. Enraged, he said, ¡°Damn it, you still dare to act so arrogantly, old guy? This time, I¡¯m going to break your legs!¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!! My legs!!!!¡±


    The sound of bones breaking and screams erupted!!


    Everyone¡¯s heart shuddered, silently mourning for Liu Wentian, but in the next instant, they realized the one screaming wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian, but the Bao Bai leader!!


    The Bao Bai leader was rolling on the ground, clutching his legs¡ªthis time, he was truly rolling.


    Then, Liu Wentian appeared next to the Bao Bai who had been beating the stall owner. He said coldly, ¡°Do you really like hitting people?¡±


    That Bao Bai was startled, hurriedly said, ¡°Big¡­ big brother, I was wrong, please let¡ª¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish speaking, the sounds of bones breaking and screams rose again.


    The next moment, Liu Wentian rushed towards a Bao Bai trying to escape and held him down.


    ¡°So you also wanted to make me roll?¡±


    ¡­


    In no time at all, all the Bao Bais were rolling on the ground, clutching their legs, a chorus of screams echoing in the ears of the Human Sect.


    Apart from the screams, there were no other sounds; all the onlookers were stunned!!


    The air seemed to have frozen; no one could have imagined this outcome, it dumbfounded them all.


    In their minds, the outcome should have been this somewhat thin young man getting beaten up, and then the woman being taken away, but the result was not at all as they expected!!


    Many people sighed to themselves, no wonder he could bring such a top grade beauty to eat hot and spicy soup, while they didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend; this young man was really incredible!!


    ¡°Wow!! Liu Wentian, you actually won, that¡¯s so amazing!!¡± After her shock, Sheng Qianmei beamed like a little girl, incredibly happy and excited.


    At this moment, her gaze was like that of a little girl who had just received a long-desired doll. The last time Liu Wentian demonstrated his medical skills in front of her, her eyes shone with the same light, except now, the light was even more dazzling.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn¡¯t understand what this meant and laughed a bit smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right, in Huaxia, we have not only traditional Chinese medicine but also martial arts. Do you believe now that Huaxia men are much stronger than foreigners?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and nodded.


    Liu Wentian looked at the Bao Bais rolling on the ground, thought for a while, and finally made a call to Yan Tianpeng. This matter should be easy for him to handle, considering his background in the underworld, plus the fact that Liu Wentian had saved his life before, so he should be willing to help out.


    Liu Wentian could have left directly, but he was afraid that by tomorrow, the police might come looking for Sheng Qianmei, especially since her car¡¯s number plate could very well have been noted down.


    Yan Tianpeng was somewhat surprised when he received a call from Liu Wentian but agreed to help after learning about the situation. He hinted to Liu Wentian that if he had friends or family who needed medical treatment in the future, he hoped Liu Wentian could lend a hand, to which Liu Wentian agreed.


    Just a few minutes after hanging up the phone, Yan Tianpeng¡¯s people had already arrived. They respectfully filled up the car tires with air and then told Liu Wentian they would handle the rest.

 Chapter 76 - 76 - 74: Captured

    Chapter 76 ¨C 74: Captured


    Liu Wentian thanked her and then drove Bai Ruge home. When they arrived at Bai Ruge¡¯s place, she seemed to think of something, and her face turned a bit red.


    After parking the car, Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Should I just wait here while you bring down the herbs?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned a bit red as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up with me? I live alone, so we won¡¯t run into my parents.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s somewhat bashful expression, and his heart warmed. What did this mean? It was almost ten at night, and she was inviting him up, emphasizing that she lived alone. It almost felt like she was tempting him into committing a sin.


    Feeling curious, he still followed Sheng Qianmei upstairs.


    Sheng Qianmei lived in a high-end apartment. The space wasn¡¯t particularly large, but the decor was elegantly chic, exuding a bourgeoisie flair.


    As Liu Wentian stepped into the apartment, he could sense a faint fragrance in the air. He looked around and found the environment exceptionally neat and clean, a stark contrast to the rental room he had lived in before.


    ¡°Take a seat on the sofa and watch some TV,¡± said Sheng Qianmei as she turned on the television and pointed to the sofa.


    I¡¯m only here to pick up some herbs, right? Why am I watching TV? Liu Wentian found this even stranger now.


    However, he still took a seat on the sofa.


    ¡°Hey, why are you closing the window?¡± Liu Wentian saw that Sheng Qianmei made sure the door was locked and then closed the window and drew the curtains, which puzzled him even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold,¡± said Sheng Qianmei, her face slightly flushed.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, said, ¡°Really? It feels rather stuffy to me.¡±


    ¡°Then turn on the air conditioning!¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly snapped. Didn¡¯t this guy realize she was feeling shy? Why was he asking so many questions?


    ¡°Uh¡­ okay, it¡¯s not that hot, actually,¡± Liu Wentian said, startled by Sheng Qianmei¡¯s sudden outburst. He wondered if she was on her period; why else would her temper be so volatile.


    With her face flushed, Sheng Qianmei walked into her bedroom. Liu Wentian thought the herbs were in her room and didn¡¯t think much of it; he just started watching the TV.


    After flipping through a few channels, he came across a Qing Dynasty period drama starring Bai Ruge.


    Truly, Bai Ruge had the demeanor of a well-bred lady, perfectly suited for playing a princess from the Qing Dynasty. Her bright, charming eyes possessed the classical beauty of ancient times, and her acting skills were quite impressive. Liu Wentian found himself rather captivated by her performance.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, ¡¯This Miss, she¡¯s much gentler on TV than she is in real life.¡¯


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do I look good in this outfit?¡± came Sheng Qianmei¡¯s shy voice from behind him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Pfft¡ªcough! Cough¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around and the water he was drinking abruptly sprayed out, and he choked on it, coughing incessantly. Oh my goodness, what was this beautiful ice queen trying to convey!!


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei hastily ran over, gently patting Liu Wentian¡¯s back, scolding, ¡°Did you choke? Why were you drinking water so hastily.¡±


    How could this be my fault? How could this be my fault! Liu Wentian felt speechless.


    To his surprise, Sheng Qianmei had unexpectedly decided to do a cosplay. And cosplay was one thing, but why a bunny girl? Even Liu Wentian could not remain calm at this moment.


    Any man would be unable to stay composed now!


    With her 1.75m tall stature, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s overly beautiful legs combined with her perfect fusion of Eastern and Western features, golden hair, and now clad in a pure black bunny girl outfit with fishnet stockings, displayed sexiness and allure to the extreme. Liu Wentian felt a strong desire, wanting to pin Sheng Qianmei down and tear all her clothes off.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned his head and said; he truly dared not take another look. At this moment, Sheng Qianmei resembled a sexy, enchanting night elf, and he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to see if you really have¡­ have a problem. I heard that¡­ even if there really is a problem, as long as it¡¯s properly stimulated, there could be a miraculous effect, maybe suddenly it would be cured,¡± said Sheng Qianmei. Her cool, lovely face was full of shyness and even more seductively bewitching.


    ¡°Problem?? What problem do I have??¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei felt conflicted inside¡ªof course, it was your impotence problem, but I can¡¯t just say that outright.


    Liu Wentian suddenly noticed Sheng Qianmei looking towards a certain part of his body, and he was greatly alarmed. What¡¯s going on, could it be that she is testing me or something?? Or is this the legendary ¡°Immortal¡¯s leap¡±?


    Liu Wentian quickly circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, striving to suppress the heat in his lower abdomen.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face fell¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a bit of reaction down there; it seemed he really was impotent!!


    ¡°Why do you look so disappointed? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing,¡± Sheng Qianmei said, slightly embarrassed, with a smile.


    She thought maybe she needed to get even closer, like throwing herself at him and embracing him tightly. That might stimulate him more and might have miraculous effects.


    But her reason told her not to do that; although she had a good impression of Liu Wentian, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend after all. And she had her pride; even though she had stayed in the United States for many years, she was still conservative. She had never even had a boyfriend, so tonight¡¯s behavior was already crazy enough for her.


    ¡°What on earth are you wearing? Are you trying to seduce me??¡± Liu Wentian asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Sheng Qianmei spat at him disdainfully and said, ¡°How could that be? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who needs to seduce men?¡±


    Liu Wentian thought about it, indeed, if Sheng Qianmei wanted a man, there would probably be a whole bunch of handsome, well-connected suitors lining up for her.


    ¡°Then what do you mean by this?¡± Liu Wentian asked again.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing. I just feel like I¡¯ve gotten fatter recently and wanted you to check, do I look fat??¡± Sheng Qianmei really didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she just said anything.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten fat?? How is that possible! If you call this fat, then what about those who are really fat? Let me take a closer look; don¡¯t move.¡± First, Liu Wentian was speechless, then his mind made a quick turn and he began to scrutinize her.


    In this situation, being able to look so openly, one would be foolish not to!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s body was shapely, her face was perfect, her figure was flawless, and those long legs were breathtaking, especially after she put on stockings. Liu Wentian finally understood what a devilish figure truly meant!


    The more he looked, the warmer Liu Wentian¡¯s nose felt.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, why are you bleeding from your nose!!¡± Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, alarmed.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian wiped under his nose with his hand, his fingers all stained red. The heat was really too intense; who could blame him for being a virgin at his age, it was incredibly frustrating the more he thought about it.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei approaching, Liu Wentian hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯d better quickly change back into your original clothes, you¡¯re not fat at all. It¡¯s getting late; I should head back too.¡±


    Staying any longer, he really feared he might commit a crime!


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded; her objective had already been achieved anyway, proving that Liu Wentian was indeed impotent. Seeing him bleed from his nose and still do nothing¡ªif it weren¡¯t for that issue, how could he have endured?


    If Liu Wentian understood her thoughts, he probably would have fainted from anger.


    Sheng Qianmei changed back into casual clothes and handed the herbs to Liu Wentian. Just as he was about to step out the door, she suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    Liu Wentian was startled by the sudden kiss, widened his eyes and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, what is this¡­?¡±


    With a gentle voice and a blushing face, Sheng Qianmei said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dr. Sheng anymore; from now on, just call me¡­ Qianmei.¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 - 75 Accelerating Heartbeat

    Chapter 77 ¨C 75 Accelerating Heartbeat


    ¡°Qianmei??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s heartbeat accelerated for a moment.


    Just as Liu Wentian was somewhat distracted, Sheng Qianmei continued, ¡°Liu Wentian, although there¡¯s a problem with your body, I will certainly find a way to cure it together with you. Moreover, actually, even if life lacks that kind of thing, it doesn¡¯t mean despair. I believe that true love will not be affected by that problem!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my body?? Why did you suddenly start talking about love? Dr. Sheng, ah, Qianmei, what are you really talking about??¡± Liu Wentian felt like he was about to be confused.


    True love won¡¯t be affected by that problem, could it be because I¡¯m taking her to eat spicy hot pot tonight, so she thinks I¡¯m poor, comforting herself that even poor people can find love??


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask, Sheng Qianmei had already closed the door with a flushed face.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all so baffling.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t indulge in wild guesses. However, the evening turned out to be without Zi Qing, and no matter what, it was a feast for the eyes.


    Although it was quite late, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s place was not secluded, so Liu Wentian easily took a taxi back home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past ten, and to his surprise, Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing were still up, watching TV in the living room. Mengmeng and Keko weren¡¯t seen, presumably asleep already.


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian enter, her face turned red all of a sudden, and without a word, she retreated to her own room, giving off a sense of fleeing in haste.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled, then understood that it must have been because he had carried her back when she was drunk, and had taken off her clothes to wipe her down, which led to her waking up in just her underwear, causing a misunderstanding.


    It seemed necessary to find the time to properly explain.


    Zi Qing was very happy to see Liu Wentian, and with a shy tone, she said, ¡°Brother Tian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She looked like a young wife who had been waiting a long time for her husband to come home.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Liu Wentian smiled.


    Then he proceeded to give Zi Qing an acupuncture treatment and told her that she would soon be able to go to school. Having been previously sponsored by the orphanage, Zi Qing had also received nine years of compulsory education, so he planned to enroll her in high school from the first year.


    Zi Qing seemed very happy, but she still appeared to be deep in thought, her face always slightly red, and she kept saying she would study hard to get into a good university.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian went out early to practice cultivation, and Mengmeng and Keko, the two little girls, followed behind him, imitating his movements in a comical yet earnest fashion.


    Smiling, Liu Wentian taught them a few simple techniques. Although the two little girls couldn¡¯t even be considered amateurs, by then they probably had no problem taking on their kindergarten classmates.


    After breakfast, around 8:30 am, Liu Wentian received a phone call from Sheng Qianmei, asking him to wait for her at the entrance.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Sheng Qianmei arrived in her Porsche. Upon seeing Liu Wentian, her face was slightly flushed, but she made no mention of the previous night¡¯s events.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei gave Liu Wentian a brief rundown of the patient¡¯s condition.


    The patient¡¯s name was Zhu Wenhai, the chairman of Wenhai Group, a commercial battleship of Shenming City with a fortune of several hundred billion. He was on par with Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment.


    Moreover, Zhu Wenhai had another identity; he was the cousin of the old Han Wuhuan from the City Committee. Therefore, although he kept a low profile, he had a pivotal position in the business community of Shenming City.


    An hour later, Sheng Qianmei drove to a villa complex in the suburbs. Each villa here had its private courtyard. Without a doubt, in the outrageously expensive Shenming City, those who lived here were undoubtedly at the very top of Shenming City¡¯s social pyramid.


    After Sheng Qianmei parked her car and registered, they drove to Villa No. 7. Before they could ring the bell, the gate had already opened automatically, clearly monitored by surveillance equipment.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with a somewhat haughty expression came out from the house. This man was Zhu Wenhai¡¯s butler, Li Qing. As the saying goes, a gatekeeper to a prime minister holds the rank of a seventh-grade official. Although he was just a butler, his power was not small, and many people flattered him in normal times.


    Li Qing sized up the two people and was somewhat dazzled when he saw Sheng Qianmei, but his tone was still very arrogant, ¡°Are you two also here to treat my master?¡±


    These two days, many had come after the million-dollar reward, but in the end, most of them had no real skills, and he had become somewhat impatient with the pretenders.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Liu Wentian replied briefly.


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who answered, Li Qing understood it was this young man who came to treat the illness. If it had been said that the blonde beauty beside him had come to treat the illness, he might have believed it because he could tell that Sheng Qianmei seemed like she had studied in top-tier schools and had an air of one who had returned from overseas; she should have some skill.


    But to say that this young man in outdated clothes and a mere youngster would treat his master, he was somewhat disdainful. He had seen many skilled people with his master, but no matter how he looked, Liu Wentian did not have the slightest appearance of someone with ability. Your journey continues on empire


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to treat the illness, then which medical college did you graduate from? The Imperial Capital Medical University, Yale Medical School in the United States, or some other?¡± Li Qing challenged.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat baffled by the interrogation, ¡°I didn¡¯t graduate from these schools; I¡¯m a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine that relies on ancestral medical skills.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Li Qing let out a cold laugh, ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine? You¡¯re barely in your twenties, hardly any facial hair, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re a practitioner of Chinese Medicine? Are you trying to fool me? You should return where you came from, spend a good few decades studying, and then come back to treat people. Don¡¯t think that million is easy to earn. Although the reward is high, you need the skill to take it!¡±


    Liu Wentian was suddenly ridiculed for no reason and was about to get angry when a beautiful woman in her thirties with an air of quality and attractive looks came out from the house.


    This beautiful woman was Zhu Wenhai¡¯s wife, Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei sized up Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei and then, puzzled, asked Li Qing, ¡°Butler Li, what¡¯s going on? Are these two also here to treat Wenhai? Why haven¡¯t you invited them in?¡±


    Li Qing¡¯s expression instantly changed from arrogance to obsequiousness, ¡°Madam, these two people are here to treat the master as well. However, this young man claims he¡¯s a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine. These days, Chinese medicine practitioners are all charlatans. And with his age, how could he possibly have real skills? I was just about to send him away.¡±


    When Liu Mei heard that Liu Wentian was a practitioner of Chinese Medicine, she also frowned slightly. In her eyes, those who were skilled in Chinese Medicine were usually old men with grey hair; she also felt that Liu Wentian was unlikely to be able to cure her husband and was just attracted by the million-dollar reward.


    However, deep down, she was hoping that someone could cure her husband¡¯s illness. After some thought, she still said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since they¡¯ve come, let them in and have a try.¡±


    Just as the group was about to enter, a BMW car approached and stopped at the gate. A middle-aged man in his forties got out of the car.


    Upon seeing this man, Li Qing¡¯s face showed delight, and he said to Liu Mei, ¡°Madam, this is the person I mentioned to you before, my cousin, Li Qihui.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mei¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly went to greet him.

 Chapter 78 - 78 - 76: Shock

    Chapter 78 ¨C 76: Shock


    Sheng Qianmei was slightly surprised to see this person.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you know this person?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, I do know him. It seems Zhu Wenhai might be suffering from a male-specific illness. This man is Li Qihui. I¡¯ve met him at a conference back when he was studying in the United States. He¡¯s a Yale School of Medicine PhD specializing in male-specific ailments and has won several medical awards. Yale wanted to keep him as a PhD supervisor, but he declined and returned to China where he simultaneously received offers from several top-tier hospitals. He¡¯s quite capable but extremely arrogant, intolerant of anyone challenging his views. At that conference, I merely voiced some differing opinions, and since then, he has held a grudge against me.¡±


    As Sheng Qianmei was describing this, Li Qihui, who had just politely shaken hands with Liu Mei, saw her, furrowed his brow, then snorted coldly, ¡°What, Dr. Sheng, are you here to treat Mr. Zhu too?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei replied coolly, ¡°What I¡¯m here for is none of your business, Dr. Li.¡±


    Li Qing and Liu Mei, seeing this, were both startled. It appeared that Li Qihui and this blond beauty indeed had some conflict.


    Li Qing chuckled mockingly, ¡°Cousin, so you know this beauty, and she¡¯s even a doctor. But it isn¡¯t this beauty who came to treat our old man, it¡¯s this young fellow beside her! Isn¡¯t that funny? A lad whose facial hair has barely grown claiming he can treat illnesses with traditional Chinese medicine!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Traditional Chinese medicine?¡±


    Li Qihui was also stunned. He had assumed it was Sheng Qianmei coming to treat the illness. Although he had some disagreements with Sheng Qianmei, he acknowledged that she had some skill, being a Yale-educated PhD just like himself.


    However, it turned out that it was this young lad beside her who would be treating the illness, and with that absurd traditional Chinese medicine!


    Li Qihui sneered inwardly, the corner of his mouth twisted in a sinister curve, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit strange, since Dr. Sheng brought him here, this young man must have some skill. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that mean Dr. Sheng is mocking us all? Let¡¯s all go in together and check on Mr. Zhu.¡±


    His words clearly meant if the young man turned out to be inept, then the problem lay with Sheng Qianmei, implying that she blindly brought someone incompetent.


    He didn¡¯t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, nor did he believe this young man had any real skill. Having them both go in was merely to see the other two make fools of themselves. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Qing immediately grasped his cousin¡¯s intention, his smile slightly mocking, ¡°You¡¯re right, cousin. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in and see. I hope some people aren¡¯t just eyeing a potential windfall and causing trouble; otherwise, it¡¯ll just be embarrassing!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyebrows knotted in anger, but Liu Wentian shook his head at her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, some people like to pretend, but I love putting them in their place. Whether or not he has any skill will soon be clear. No need to fuss over a mere watchdog.¡±


    Though Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was low, everyone present heard him clearly. Li Qing exploded, ¡°What did you say, you little punk? Did you just call me a watchdog?¡±


    Li Qihui¡¯s expression turned ugly too as he coldly snorted, ¡°Overestimating oneself, such low class!¡±


    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s not fight anymore; let¡¯s go inside. Wenhai is in his study. You all can wait in the living room while I call him out,¡± Liu Mei, seeing the brewing conflict, hastily intervened.


    Liu Wentian and the others followed Liu Mei to the living room, after which Liu Mei left to call Zhu Wenhai, asking Li Qing to entertain the three guests. Li Qing nodded obsequiously in agreement, but once she was gone, he only made tea for Li Qihui, completely ignoring Liu Wentian and his companion.


    Liu Wentian, noticing this, sneered to himself, waiting for a chance to deal with this pompous fellow. Discover stories with empire


    Soon, Liu Mei returned with a middle-aged man of scholarly demeanor, holding some documents in his hand.


    That man was Zhu Wenhai, a well-known business tycoon in Shenming City.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu,¡± upon seeing this man, Li Qihui immediately stood up from the sofa. No matter how proud he was of himself, he showed some reverence to such a prominent figure as Zhu Wenhai.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be formal, sit down, thank you, Dr. Li, for coming all the way from the capital to see me.¡± Zhu Wenhai smiled, seeming very approachable.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, you flatter me, it¡¯s truly my honor to attend to you!¡± Li Qihui said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    When Liu Wentian saw this scene, he thought to himself that it was no wonder Li Qihui and Li Qing, who were cousins, acted just like groveling dogs in front of people they dared not offend, typically bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Liu Mei handed the document she was holding to Li Qihui, ¡°Doctor Li, this is Wenhai¡¯s medical report, please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Qihui flipped through the report for a while and his expression changed. Zhu Wenhai, seeing this, felt a sinking feeling and asked, ¡°Doctor Li, how is it, can you treat this problem?¡±


    Li Qihui smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible! However, it might take some time and will require Mr. Zhu¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Wenhai¡¯s face showed great joy.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Just then, laughter came from the side.


    Li Qing, looking angrily at the laughing Liu Wentian, exclaimed, ¡°Doctor Li is treating the old master, what are you laughing at!¡±


    Li Qihui was also annoyed and said, ¡°Young man, I was originally ignoring you for using traditional medicine to trick people, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lack even the basic decency. You, of all people, have no right to be in Mr. Zhu¡¯s house!¡±


    Zhu Wenhai and Liu Mei also felt displeased, finding Liu Wentian somewhat impolite, especially since Li Qihui had just claimed he could cure Zhu Wenhai¡¯s illness. They were indeed siding with him, convinced of Li Qihui¡¯s real capabilities, so their gazes towards Liu Wentian already had a hint of wanting to expel him.


    Sheng Qianmei also looked at Liu Wentian perplexedly, not understanding why he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, ¡°I laughed because Dr. Li here is puffing up his face to look fat, which I find quite amusing, so naturally, I laughed.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Li Qihui, furious, said, ¡°Who are you saying is puffing up his face to look fat?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m referring to you. You clearly can¡¯t cure Mr. Zhu¡¯s illness, yet you claim you can, if that isn¡¯t puffing up your face to look fat, what is?¡± Liu Wentian retorted coldly.


    Li Qihui¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°Nonsense,¡± he responded. ¡°Mr. Zhu¡¯s illness is just prostatitis causing low sperm motility. As long as the prostatitis is cured, he can surely conceive. How can you say I can¡¯t treat it!¡±


    Standing nearby, Sheng Qianmei was slightly shocked. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from infertility, no wonder he hadn¡¯t had children at his age, and no wonder they were willing to spend a fortune on medical treatments. It wasn¡¯t millions spent seeking medical treatment; it was literally millions spent seeking offspring!


    ¡°Your approach is nothing more than curing the prostatitis and then having Mr. Zhu quit smoking and drinking, exercise more, and take some medications like vitamin C, vitamin E, zinc, selenium, etc., am I right? Have you ever considered why Mr. Zhu¡¯s prostatitis keeps recurring?¡± Liu Wentian said sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡­ how would you know.¡± Li Qihui was utterly dismayed.


    ¡°Of course, I understand, because this illness simply can¡¯t be cured by Western medicine. You¡¯re using typical Western medical thinking and treatments, addressing the symptoms but not understanding the root cause. I believe, Mr. Zhu must have tried this kind of treatment before, right? And it obviously didn¡¯t work at all!¡±


    Zhu Wenhai, seeing Li Qihui¡¯s reaction, understood that he really intended to first treat the prostatitis, then regulate his lifestyle. This method of treatment, he had already tried before, and it clearly had no effect.

 Chapter 79 - 79 - 77: Nodding Hastily

    Chapter 79 ¨C 77: Nodding Hastily


    At this moment, upon hearing Wentian¡¯s question, he nodded hastily.


    ¡°Exactly! Over the years, I¡¯ve been to many major hospitals and consulted quite a few famous experts. In the end, they all said it was prostatitis causing the low sperm motility. They said as long as the prostatitis is cured and then if I pay attention to my lifestyle habits, running more and eating more vegetables, it would get better. But every time the prostatitis is taken care of, it recurs after a while!¡±


    His face looking somewhat unsightly, he said to Li Qihui, ¡°Dr. Li, since your treatment method is not much different from those I¡¯ve experienced before, you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Li Qihui¡¯s face almost turned the color of a liver, as he had seen Zhu Wenhai¡¯s recurring prostatitis over the years in the medical record. Still, he couldn¡¯t think of why this was happening.


    Western medicine relies on instruments and data. The reports he read clearly told him that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from prostatitis. Hence, he believed that curing the prostatitis was all that needed to be done.


    In fact, he secretly suspected that Zhu Wenhai¡¯s illness was not that simple, or else it would have been cured long ago!


    But now, being openly lambasted by Liu Wentian, as if being reprimanded by a younger generation, especially after he had been mocking the other party, being slapped in the face so abruptly was something he couldn¡¯t stand!


    Li Qihui said coldly, ¡°Kid, if I can¡¯t treat this disease, can you?! Saying Western medicine can¡¯t cure it, does that mean Chinese medicine can?? Traditional Chinese medicine should have been phased out long ago. Stop playing tricks!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled unconcernedly, ¡°If it comes to phasing out between Chinese and Western medicine in the future, it will definitely be Western medicine that gets phased out, not Chinese medicine!! Just like you, without those medical records and test reports, you are completely in the dark, whereas I can identify the problem without needing anything.¡±


    After he spoke, Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, ¡°Mr. Zhu, your issue isn¡¯t really prostatitis, or to put it another way, prostatitis is just a symptom. Your problem is blockage in the kidney meridians, which has led to prostatitis and the low sperm motility.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± said Li Qihui, sneering. ¡°Look at the test report yourself. Mr. Zhu¡¯s kidney function doesn¡¯t have any issues at all! Humph! I bet you can¡¯t even understand the test reports!¡±


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look at such things!¡±


    Liu Wentian then said to Zhu Wenhai, ¡°Right, Mr. Zhu, you have another issue, isn¡¯t it related to another area? It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t work at all, but it¡¯s not enduring and lacks firmness, right?¡±


    Liu Mei¡¯s face turned red, and Zhu Wenhai also looked a bit embarrassed but at the same time, somewhat amazed, he said, ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re right. Can you treat my condition?¡±


    At this time, referring to Liu Wentian as a doctor, Zhu Wenhai obviously recognized his medical skills. Understand that he had never disclosed his sexual incapabilities to anyone, nor was it mentioned in the medical reports.


    Li Qihui was prepared to continue his torrent of ridicule toward Liu Wentian, but at this point, he was as if strangled, unable to utter a word.


    ¡°Let me take your pulse,¡± said Liu Wentian, indifferently.


    ¡°Yes!! Yes!!¡± Without any hesitation, Zhu Wenhai extended his hand for Liu Wentian to feel his pulse.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers left Zhu Wenhai¡¯s wrist and he said, ¡°Indeed, it is a blockage in the kidney meridians. Mr. Zhu, you must have suffered a severe injury when you were young. Your kidney was injured then. It¡¯s just that this kind of blockage can¡¯t be detected by hospital instruments.¡±


    ¡°Incredible! Absolutely incredible!¡± Zhu Wenhai exclaimed, ¡°When I was younger, I loved to play around. At 28, I liked speeding in cars. As a result, I had a car accident once and was rushed to the hospital. There was a period when my kidney function was problematic, but later it was treated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it wasn¡¯t really treated but rather that the hospital instruments couldn¡¯t detect it,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Can you treat it, Doctor? Use Chinese medicine, as you said. No matter how precious the herbs you need, we¡¯ll find them!¡±


    On the side, Liu Mei, somewhat impatient, said, ¡°I really want to have a child. I¡¯ve even considered adopting one. Moreover, I would like to have a normal sex life.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Of course, I can treat it. I don¡¯t need any precious herbs, or in fact, any herbs at all. It¡¯s just a matter of unblocking the kidney meridians, and once that¡¯s done, the other symptoms will naturally disappear. With acupuncture, it can be achieved in 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°10 minutes??¡± Everyone was shocked, even Sheng Qianmei who trusted Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    Although everyone now understood that Liu Wentian really had the skills, hearing him say this still seemed unbelievable, especially for Mr. and Mrs. Zhu. They had traveled all over Huaxia for many years and even went to many famous hospitals abroad for treatment but to no avail. Yet, Liu Wentian claimed he could cure it in 10 minutes!!


    This undoubtedly brought them tremendous shock!!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the treatment now.¡±


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian ignored their astonishment and directly took out his silver needles, asking Zhu Wenhai to sit properly before he began the acupuncture treatment.


    He drew nine silver needles and inserted them into Zhu Wenhai¡¯s lower abdomen, waist, back, and other areas. His fingers twisted the needles with a specific frequency. Zhu Wenhai felt a burning heat throughout his body, as if soaking in hot water, and soon he was drenched in sweat.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles and smiled at Zhu Wenhai, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Zhu Wenhai, his face flushed and excited, said, ¡°How come I feel like my whole body is filled with strength, even that sore and sluggish feeling in my waist and head from before has completely disappeared. Divine doctor, you truly are a divine doctor!! Now I believe that you can definitely cure my illness!!¡±


    ¡°The kidney governs the vitality. A person¡¯s spirit and physical condition largely depend on whether their kidneys are healthy or not. Now that your kidney problem has been resolved, naturally, many of your previous minor issues have also vanished,¡± explained Liu Wentian.


    After finishing his explanation, Liu Wentian¡¯s smile carried a hint of mischief as he said, ¡°And whether it¡¯s truly better or not, well, come tonight and you¡¯ll surely understand.¡±


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, looking triumphant and spirited.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s implied message was clear to Zhu Wenhai. Since his kidneys no longer had issues, didn¡¯t it mean his capabilities in that aspect were also problem-free? He was so eager at the moment he felt like immediately sweeping up his wife and putting it to the test.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t harbor a shred of doubt about what Liu Wentian had said.


    ¡°Good, good!! Then thank you, divine doctor. I still don¡¯t even know your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Liu of the twin trees, and the ¡¯tian¡¯ from starry sky.¡±


    ¡°What a good name, it truly is a great name!!¡±


    Zhu Wenhai was overjoyed and extremely grateful to Liu Wentian. He didn¡¯t care whether Liu Wentian¡¯s name was good or not; even if it were Liu GouDan (Dog Egg), he would still consider it a good name.


    Zhu Wenhai took out a Fan Chunjing business card and handed it to Liu Wentian with a smile, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, this is my card, haha, don¡¯t find it tacky. If there¡¯s ever anything you need, just seek me out. Also, give me your bank account, and I¡¯ll transfer ten million to you right now. Let¡¯s make it clear, when my child¡¯s full-month celebration comes around, you must come.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and replied.


    To others, ten million might be a lot, but to Zhu Wenhai, it was nothing. In his view, that money was not nearly enough to express his gratitude.


    Li Qihui on the side was green with envy. Zhu Wenhai¡¯s handing out the Fan business card and the phrase ¡°If there¡¯s ever anything you need, just seek me out¡± were worth far more than ten million!!


    ¡°Now that Mr. Zhu¡¯s illness is cured, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    After saying goodbye, Zhu Wenhai simply nodded vaguely without paying further attention to him, let alone seeing him out. Li Qihui left feeling awkward, managing only an embarrassed smile.


    When he¡¯d entered, he was waiting to see Liu Wentian make a fool of himself, but in the end, it was Li Qihui who was left embarrassed, having lost face big time!!


    In the future, when encountering Sheng Qianmei, he would have no face at all to start trouble with her!! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Qihui ran off as if fleeing, while Li Qing at the moment was the picture of embarrassment. He knew that his earlier arrogance had most definitely deeply offended Liu Wentian. While Li Qihui could run away, he couldn¡¯t because this was where he lived.


    Liu Wentian was right; he was essentially just a watchdog. But his master Zhu Wenhai was so powerful that even as a watchdog, he was fawned over by many, hence his fondness for snapping at people. And, unfortunately, this time he had snapped at Liu Wentian, a person prickly all over.


    While he was feeling a mix of fear and panic, Liu Wentian suddenly turned toward him with a smiling face and said, ¡°Housekeeper Li, how about that, I didn¡¯t embarrass myself, did I?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Qing nearly collapsed out of shock.


    Just before he had entered, he had said that Liu Wentian would end up embarrassing himself, and Liu Wentian¡¯s words now no doubt felt like a slap to his own face.


    Embarrassed, Li Qing laughed and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you must be joking. How could you embarrass yourself? Your medical skills are extraordinary; it¡¯s clear you¡¯re a person of great ability!¡± Read new chapters at empire


    ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that I was here to cause trouble?¡± Liu Wentian said, his tone laced with sarcasm.


    Zhu Wenhai¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was a man who had weathered many years in the business world and was savvy in worldly affairs. He instantly guessed what was going on.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 80 - 80 - 78: Offended to Death

    Chapter 80 ¨C 78: Offended to Death


    Obviously, as a butler, I was too arrogant, looking down on people and offending them to death!!


    And now, Liu Wentian is no different from a lifesaver to me, and almost instantly I was certain of my doom.


    ¡°Li, I¡¯ve told you many times not to judge people by their appearance, why can¡¯t you understand? You need to realize that there are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend, especially in Shenming City, which is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are even those I would rather not provoke, let alone you!!


    Over the years, you¡¯ve used some of my connections to line your pockets and even got many of your relatives jobs in the Wenhai Group; I was too lazy to care. However, you seem to have grown far too arrogant. Keeping you around would only invite trouble someday. Go pack your things; you will leave the Zhu Family today!!¡± Zhu Wenhai said indifferently.


    Li Qing¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was well aware of every single move he made; he just couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene until now. And yet, just because he had offended this young man, he was immediately dismissed. If only he had realized earlier that this person had such influence, he would never have dared to act so presumptuously!!


    Without Zhu Wenhai¡¯s backing, he would be nothing. No one would come to curry favor with him, and those relatives who always flattered him would likely ignore him.


    He was completely hopeless and filled with immense regret, wishing he could slap himself. But once Zhu Wenhai gave his word, there was no taking it back.


    How could I have been so blind!! Li Qing wished he could turn back time. He would have surely groveled at Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, but sadly, time could not be turned back!!


    After dealing with Butler Li, Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, what¡¯s your bank account number? I will transfer the money to you right now.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. If he took the ten million, he would be able to buy a flower shop for Sister Yueyue ahead of time. But handling it himself would be somewhat troublesome, so he said,


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, how about this? I plan to use the ten million to buy a flower shop for a friend. However, I¡¯m not very familiar with the best location for a flower shop, the price, or the various procedures. Could you help me out? I don¡¯t need the money; you could just use the ten million to buy a flower shop for me, how about that?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I can get this done for you in the next few days.¡± Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, as such a task was trivial for him.


    ¡°Then I really owe you one.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said, feeling somewhat excited about how Sister Yueyue would react when she saw the flower shop he had gifted her.


    After that, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei bid farewell and left Zhu Wenhai¡¯s home.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei, somewhat curious, asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, didn¡¯t you say you were working as a bodyguard? Why are you suddenly interested in opening a flower shop?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me to run; the flower shop is a gift for someone else,¡± Liu Wentian explained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked a bit wary as she asked, ¡°A gift? Such an expensive gift, whom are you planning to give it to, a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ a woman,¡± Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled, as her tone sounded almost like she was catching a cheater.


    ¡°Really a woman?¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly felt a sourness in her heart, a touch of discomfort, ¡°Is she your girlfriend? You really treat her well.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend; she¡¯s more like a sister to me. After I came to Shenming City, she helped me a lot. She once told me that her dream was to own a flower shop, so I plan to help her achieve that dream. Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re jealous?¡± Liu Wentian joked.


    Upon hearing the woman was not Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend but akin to his sister, Sheng Qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, her face blushing as she retorted, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous of you? You¡¯re so full of yourself!¡±


    At the same time, she muttered to herself, thinking, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s impotent, how could he possibly have a girlfriend.


    The two were about to go for lunch when Sheng Qianmei suddenly received a call, saying there was an emergency surgery at the hospital that she had to attend, so she told Liu Wentian, and then left for the hospital.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that he finally got Li Chuyue¡¯s flower shop sorted out, but since he promised to be Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard for half a year, he was not going to back out.


    Remembering that he hadn¡¯t seen Li Chuyue for several days, he suddenly missed her, so he made a call to Li Chuyue, wanting to have lunch with her.


    Li Chuyue was clearly happy to receive the call from Liu Wentian, but she said she was in the middle of a photo shoot for a clothing brand advertisement and told Liu Wentian to come directly to the company. As for lunch, they could just eat in the company canteen.


    Liu Wentian naturally agreed without hesitation; what he ate didn¡¯t matter, it was mainly about who he was eating with.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived at the Jingjing Modeling Agency, and at the entrance of the canteen, he saw Li Chuyue whom he hadn¡¯t seen in days.


    Li Chuyue was dressed in green jeans and a purple T-shirt, with a pair of purple canvas shoes¡ªa simple casual outfit, but she was both sexy and charming, still carrying the innocence of a young girl.


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, you¡¯re here, come over,¡± Li Chuyue said with obvious joy upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, your chest seems to have gotten even bigger,¡± Liu Wentian said with a teasing laugh as he walked over.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re really becoming more and more disrespectful. Even Sister Yueyue you dare to tease. If they got any bigger, I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy bras anymore. I¡¯m even considering breast reduction surgery.¡±


    ¡°Ah, absolutely not!!¡± Liu Wentian jumped in shock. The thought of Li Chuyue undergoing breast reduction was simply heartbreaking, ¡°I think Sister Yueyue looks great just the way she is. Other women don¡¯t know how much they envy and are jealous of you. If you were to reduce them, that would be a crime against nature!!¡±


    Li Chuyue let out a snort of laughter, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, what ¡¯crime against nature¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all; I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart, alright,¡± Liu Wentian said, feigning a hurt expression.


    Li Chuyue, her cheeks flushed, embarrassedly said, ¡°Then¡­ do you like bigger ones??


    ¡°Of course!! Do I even need to ask? I¡¯m definitely not a fan of loli,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue felt sweet inside; she felt that Liu Wentian said these things just to make her happy, ¡°Alright, I was just joking a moment ago. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    The two walked into the canteen, picked up two meals, and then found a seat by the window.


    Although their spot wasn¡¯t conspicuous, they still attracted a lot of attention, simply because Li Chuyue herself stood out, and Liu Wentian being with her naturally received a baptism of countless gazes, most of them envious and jealous from the men.


    Quite a few people began whispering to each other quietly.


    Discover more stories at empire


    ¡°Damn it, who is that guy, why is he sitting with my goddess!!¡±


    ¡°Little He, that guy¡¯s name is Liu Wentian, you¡¯re new here so you don¡¯t know him. He used to work in our company, just a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t Liu Wentian quit his job? Why is he back again, my sexy goddess!!¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 - 79: There’s a Good Show to Watch

    Chapter 81 ¨C 79: There¡¯s a Good Show to Watch


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait. Hao Chengkang has been madly pursuing Li Chuyue recently. He¡¯s the boss¡¯s nephew and a top male model. How could this guy ever compete with him? The advertisement Li Chuyue shot today was intentionally messed up by him!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Hao Chengkang is here, there¡¯s going to be a good show!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian had barely eaten a few bites when he saw a man standing next to the table.


    The man looked about 27 or 28 years old, with a very good build, about 190 cm tall, a typical excellent clothes hanger, with a handsome, masculine face, wearing a smile.


    ¡°Chuyue, may I sit next to you?¡± the man asked politely, smiling.


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, glanced at Liu Wentian with some tension, and seeing that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have any negative expressions, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, you should probably sit at another table. I still have things to discuss with my friend. And, we aren¡¯t close, you can call me Miss Li.¡±


    This man was named Hao Chengkang, the boss¡¯s nephew. Today, the two were cooperating on a photo shoot for a clothing advertisement. Although this was a cafeteria, and it was normal to share tables, Li Chuyue was somewhat afraid that Liu Wentian would misunderstand.


    A flicker of sharpness flashed through Hao Chengkang¡¯s eyes, but he wore a bitter smile and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Li. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sit at another table, but all the other tables are also full.¡±


    Li Chuyue looked around, and indeed, it was lunchtime and all the tables were occupied.


    She could only say, ¡°Well, alright then.¡±


    Hao Chengkang¡¯s face brightened as he was about to sit next to Li Chuyue, but she had already moved her seat to the opposite side, next to Liu Wentian.


    Hao Chengkang felt a bit embarrassed but still sat down, maintaining a smile, albeit with a touch of mockery, and said, ¡°Your name is Liu Wentian, right? I heard you were an assistant over in the photography department?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was nonchalant, seemingly not catching the mockery in Hao Chengkang¡¯s tone.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian seemed oblivious to his mocking, Hao Chengkang felt more disdainful and introduced himself, ¡°Liu Wentian, hello. My name is Hao Chengkang, the national third-place winner of the 9th Huaxia Super Male Model Contest, also the nephew of the owner of this modeling company, a graduate of New York University in the United States, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Liu Wentian, looking incredulous, interrupted him, ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me all this? It¡¯s like you¡¯re treating this as a matchmaking session. Just to be clear, I¡¯m not into guys!¡±


    Li Chuyue, who had been somewhat worried that Liu Wentian would be upset by Hao Chengkang, burst into laughter at Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    Hao Chengkang¡¯s face turned dark. Who¡¯s matchmaking here? I¡¯m not into guys either, okay? Can¡¯t you see that I am trying to intimidate you?!


    This guy¡¯s skin is really thick. It looks like there¡¯s no way to make him leave on his own. But daring to compete with me for a woman, you¡¯re not worthy!!


    Hao Chengkang sneered inwardly, but his face still smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, you really are humorous. I just wanted to make friends with you.¡±


    ¡°Make friends with me? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Liu Wentian replied coolly.


    ¡°Ha!!¡±


    Hao Chengkang almost passed out from anger. This loser actually said he wasn¡¯t worthy of being his friend; what does he think he is? He¡¯s not even worthy to carry his shoes!!


    Hao Chengkang grinned through clenched teeth at Li Chuyue and said, ¡°Miss Li, what exactly is your relationship with this man? Getting close to such an uncouth person will only drag down your class.¡±


    He spoke so loudly that nearly everyone in the cafeteria turned to look.


    ¡°Seems like these two guys are really going at it; Hao Chengkang is trying to slap Liu Wentian¡¯s face publicly.¡±


    ¡°What do you think Li Chuyue will say?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course, she¡¯ll distance herself from Liu Wentian. Hao Chengkang is rich and stylish, and although Li Chuyue is pretty, she doesn¡¯t have money. Which girl wouldn¡¯t want to climb up the social ladder and turn into a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I was kind of jealous of Liu Wentian just now, but at least he gave me some hope that a loser might turn his life around. Now, I actually feel a bit sorry for him. I hope Miss Li isn¡¯t too harsh later; if Liu Wentian gets too crushed and does something like commit suicide, that would be tragic.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why doesn¡¯t Hao Chengkang fancy me though? I might not have Li Chuyue¡¯s looks and figure, but I¡¯m definitely better at attending to a man.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, with your looks? You still think Hao Chengkang could fall for you? I bet even Liu Wentian is too good for you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I have high standards, okay? Someone like Liu Wentian would at most be a backup option for me!¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd was all talking at once, mostly siding with Hao Chengkang. Many seemed to sympathize with Liu Wentian, thinking he may have had something with Li Chuyue before, but now that Hao Chengkang had appeared, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly going to be dumped.


    It has to be understood that women nowadays would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle. Compared to Hao Chengkang, the owner of a BMW and a handsome supermodel, Liu Wentian was nothing but trash.


    Li Chuyue trembled a bit upon hearing the crowd¡¯s remarks. It was anger, not directed at Liu Wentian, but at how people looked down on him so disdainfully.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Li, you don¡¯t need to be so angry. There¡¯s really no need to be mad at such a low-quality and arrogant person! Just avoid people like him in the future.¡± Hao Chengkang assumed Li Chuyue was angered by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance, displaying immense pleasure.


    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s you who¡¯s low quality! What right do you have to speak about Liu Wentian like that!¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s face filled with rage, her appearance like that of a fiercely protective tigress, her pretty face flushing as she declared, ¡°What¡¯s my relationship with him? He¡¯s my boyfriend!!¡±


    Whoa!


    The crowd was stunned into silence, Hao Chengkang¡¯s smug smile freezing instantly.


    What¡¯s going on? How could the usually gentle and graceful Li Chuyue get so angry over a poor guy, and even claim that he¡¯s her boyfriend?


    This can¡¯t be possible!


    If Li Chuyue had been won over by Hao Chengkang, they¡¯d have been envious but accepting, since he was tall, handsome, and wealthy. But Liu Wentian? How did such a loser deserve the goddess¡¯s favor?


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Liu Wentian was also surprised, not expecting Li Chuyue¡¯s strong reaction. His heart warmed immediately; Li Chuyue pretending he was her boyfriend was clearly just to protect his dignity and prevent others from looking down on him.


    Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously and spoke loudly, ¡°No, Sister Yueyue, you are definitely not my girlfriend!¡±


    Ah, what¡¯s happening now?


    The crowd was even more baffled. Li Chuyue had just declared Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, and yet he was denying it?

 Chapter 82 - 82 - 80 Going Crazy

    Chapter 82 ¨C 80 Going Crazy


    To be favored by a goddess, shouldn¡¯t this little twerp be over the moon by now??


    Soon, many people came to a realization, it seemed this twerp was scared of offending Hao Chengkang, after all, on first sight, he didn¡¯t have money or power, and Hao Chengkang could probably get him half-killed with just a few ruffians.


    In their hearts, everyone started to look down on Liu Wentian, thinking this little twerp was really spineless. Hao Chengkang hadn¡¯t even threatened him, and he had already chickened out.


    Hao Chengkang laughed smugly, praising, ¡°Liu Wentian, not bad, seeing how sensible you are, I won¡¯t hold this against you.¡±


    Li Chuyue stared at Liu Wentian with disbelief, feeling incredibly upset and disappointed. She had mustered up the courage with difficulty to say that Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, yet he behaved like this.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ how could you be like this??¡± Li Chuyue said, tearfully.


    Yet Liu Wentian seemed very angry, saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue, what do you mean ¡¯be like this¡¯? You¡¯re going too far!!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ how am I going too far? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going too far!¡± Li Chuyue said, feeling aggrieved.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re going too far. I am your husband, yet you only called me your boyfriend. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve been demoted? No way, I¡¯m angry now. Call me ¡¯husband¡¯ quickly, or else, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at all tonight!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Husband??¡±


    At first, Li Chuyue was stunned, followed by a flush that turned her pretty face red as if it might bleed.


    ¡°Right, call out ¡¯husband¡¯ and let me hear it, otherwise I¡¯m really going to get angry!!¡± Liu Wentian chuckled and said, then he winked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue immediately understood. Liu Wentian must have realized she was not interested in Hao Chengkang, and took the initiative to be her shield, making Hao Chengkang give up his intentions.


    But even then, the term ¡¯husband¡¯ wasn¡¯t something one could just call out casually, Li Chuyue felt her heart racing so fast it seemed like it might burst out of her chest.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, if you don¡¯t call out ¡¯husband¡¯, you¡¯ll face the family discipline tonight!!¡± Liu Wentian said again with a teasing smile.


    Ah!! Family discipline!!


    The men of the Human Sect in the cafeteria, upon hearing this, immediately conjured countless unhealthy fantasies, their gazes towards Liu Wentian almost bursting with flames.


    Jealousy and envy!!


    Li Chuyue, having thought of some unhealthy scenarios herself, felt so embarrassed she almost buried her face into her chest. With a soft and tender voice, she said, ¡°Hus¡­ husband.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll let my wife off tonight, and let you have a good rest¡ªhee-hee.¡± Liu Wentian uttered another sentence that made all the other men want to chop him.


    This guy was actually Li Chuyue¡¯s husband, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t let Li Chuyue rest every night, making the crowd of men feel as if their hearts shattered on the spot, as if they wanted to find a corner to cry in.


    ¡°Impossible!! Li Chuyue, when did you get married? How come I don¡¯t understand!!¡± Hao Chengkang¡¯s face turned ashen, and he roared in anger.


    He had been with plenty of women, including many supermodels, but he had never had someone of Li Chuyue¡¯s caliber.


    Li Chuyue was a voluptuous beauty with the allure of a mature woman, yet she possessed the innocence of the girl-next-door. Particularly gentle and elegant by nature, she had always maintained a clean reputation. Aside from a less impressive background, she could almost be described as the perfect woman, no less than Shenming City¡¯s famous movie queen Bai Ruguo, or the powerful businesswoman Li He.


    The moment he laid eyes on Li Chuyue, he had decided¡ªhe must have her, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get away!!


    Liu Wentian mocked, ¡°Mr. Hao, for me and Sister Yueyue¡¯s matter, do I really need your approval? Who do you think you are, ah, the civil affairs bureau?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hao Chengkang was at a loss for words, anger swelling in his heart. Though he acknowledged that other people¡¯s marriages didn¡¯t indeed need to involve him, he had already deemed Li Chuyue as his woman and wasn¡¯t about to give up easily.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re married, so what? Divorce is always an option! Li Chuyue, he¡¯s not worthy of you at all. Divorce him, I won¡¯t mind; I truly like you,¡±


    Hao Chengkang looked at Li Chuyue with a pained expression and said, ¡°Just one look and it¡¯s clear he can¡¯t offer you anything, whereas I can buy you cars, houses, LV bags, luxury jewelry, and high-end cosmetics. This loser is simply not a match for your beauty.


    ¡°Moreover, if you follow me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll become a supermodel for sure. If you don¡¯t want to work, you don¡¯t have to do anything; I will support you, and you¡¯ll live a life others will envy!¡±


    It must be said, his words were somewhat tempting, and indeed quite a few women in the canteen were moved by them¡ªit was a chance to transform into a phoenix!


    However, the more Li Chuyue listened, the colder her expression became. Finally, she said sternly, ¡°Mr. Hao, please mind your words. I don¡¯t think Liu Wentian is unworthy of me. I¡¯m very happy with him and don¡¯t think he¡¯s any loser. As for those things you mentioned, I¡¯m not interested. Even if I wanted them, I would earn them through my own efforts. Lastly, when you say I don¡¯t have to do anything, are you suggesting a sugar daddy arrangement? Sorry, although I come from an ordinary background, I¡¯m not that lowly!¡±


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Hao Chengkang¡¯s words were indeed targeted at a woman¡¯s vanity, and he had used such talk to seduce many women into bed, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Chuyue to be so direct in her response.


    This only fueled his desire to have Li Chuyue; such women were rare nowadays. With so many gold diggers around, especially those from ordinary backgrounds hoping to climb the ladder with their beauty, Li Chuyue was truly a standout, awakening an almost mad possessiveness in him.


    Hao Chengkang silently swore he would get this woman into his bed!


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to say any more. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll understand the gap between him and me¡ªhow he¡¯s utterly unworthy of you!¡± sneered Hao Chengkang disdainfully, glancing at Liu Wentian before leaving without even finishing his meal.


    With Hao Chengkang gone, Li Chuyue was still furrowing her brows in worry.


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Sister Yueyue, he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s gone. Why are you staring at his back, daydreaming? You couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in him, right?¡±


    Li Chuyue glared at Liu Wentian and scolded, ¡°I¡¯m not at all interested in him, you little rascal, don¡¯t spout nonsense. But this afternoon, I still have to shoot an advertisement with him. Now that I¡¯ve offended him, it¡¯s probably going to be troublesome, especially since he¡¯s President Hao¡¯s nephew and everyone in the company does as he says.¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, President Hao¡ªthat was Hao Yuntian! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without speaking about it, Liu Wentian would have forgotten about this person. Previously he had needed his help, even went so far as to cure his father¡¯s illness. Thinking about it, this man still owed him a favor.


    However, Liu Wentian had no intention of mentioning it. If he said he knew Hao Yuntian now, and that Hao owed him a favor, Li Chuyue probably wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue seemed still somewhat worried, Liu Wentian reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yueyue. If it comes to it, we¡¯ll just quit the job.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed a long-term contract with the company; I can¡¯t just quit whenever,¡± sighed Li Chuyue, a look of distress on her face. ¡°Though the job is tiring, the pay isn¡¯t bad. Without this job, what would I rely on to support myself?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will support you. You already call me your husband,¡± Liu Wentian said, blinking.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯ve obviously taken advantage of me already, disrespectful brat!¡± Li Chuyue felt a surge of sweetness in her heart but still scolded him.


    Liu Wentian pouted, feeling somewhat unconvinced. It was just a three-year age difference after all, how was that disrespectful?

 Chapter 83 - 83 - 81: Blink Big Eyes

    Chapter 83 ¨C 81: Blink Big Eyes


    Li Chuyue transferred the fish and chicken leg from her own plate to Liu Wentian¡¯s plate. Liu Wentian, having grown accustomed to this, passed the vegetables to her. They had always done it this way.


    Sometimes Liu Wentian really couldn¡¯t understand. Li Chuyue didn¡¯t like eating meat, so how could she be so voluptuous¡­


    ¡°Eat slower, no one is fighting with you for food,¡± Li Chuyue said as she saw Liu Wentian gulping down his food, smiling tenderly as if a bride watching her husband, yet with a touch of indulgence like an elder sister looking at her younger brother.


    ¡°I need to eat quickly, so I can watch Sister Yueyue eat,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled and said.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s so interesting about me eating?¡± Li Chuyue blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s interesting. Watching Sister Yueyue eat carefully and slowly is a real treat. They say ¡¯beauty is a feast for the eyes¡¯; actually, just watching you eat fills me up, I don¡¯t even need my meal,¡± Liu Wentian flattered.


    ¡°You cheeky boy, flirting with your sister again,¡± Li Chuyue chided with a smile, yet her eyes were brimming with affection and tenderness.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really changed a lot, Liu Wentian,¡± Li Chuyue suddenly remarked.


    ¡°Have I?¡± Liu Wentian smiled.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve become livelier and more confident than before, more charming too, and it seems you¡¯ve also turned a bit lecherous,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s tone seemed to be chiding, but the smile on her face showed she didn¡¯t mind his changes.


    ¡°Really? Have I changed? Maybe I¡¯ve always been like this,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone suddenly grew a bit solemn, as if something had come to his mind.


    The original him was actually quite cheerful, and he hadn¡¯t been very ambitious, planning to spend his life in that little mountain village, living a simple, honest, yet somewhat boring life. But due to his hatred for a certain person, he had vowed to make something of himself and then moved to this big city.


    He had thought he could achieve something through hard work, but reality was full of disappointments. It wasn¡¯t just about effort; he had become increasingly reserved and even a bit self-conscious and solitary.


    If it weren¡¯t for receiving Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, he might have become more and more secluded and self-conscious.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you upset because I called you charming?¡± Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s face look a bit gloomy, Li Chuyue thought her words might have upset him and quickly explained.


    Coming out of his reverie, Liu Wentian saw Li Chuyue¡¯s concerned expression, felt a warmth in his heart, and smiled, ¡°Sister Yue, I¡¯m not upset. But when you say you like how I am now, do you like that I¡¯m charming? How do you know my tongue is smooth? Did you try it secretly while I was asleep?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Humph, I thought you were sad, and here you are flirting with me again. I¡¯m going to ignore you, I won¡¯t talk to you for 10 minutes, actually, make that 5 minutes!¡± Li Chuyue retorted, her nose wrinkled.


    Her adorable demeanor made Liu Wentian have the urge to pull her tightly into his embrace.


    Just then, Li Chuyue¡¯s phone rang. After the call, she said it was time to start taking photos for the advertising campaign. As they had just finished their meal, they headed to the photography studio.


    When they arrived at the studio, everyone was already there¡ªa photographer in his 30s, several assistants, and Hao Chengkang, dressed in shorts and bare-chested.


    Hao Chengkang sneered at Liu Wentian, who furrowed his brows, his tone tinged with jealousy, said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s just a clothing advertisement, why are you shirtless? You haven¡¯t had any intimate contact with him, have you??¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking quite upset, Li Chuyue felt somewhat delighted inside. This guy was definitely getting jealous.


    She explained, said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any contact. Today, we¡¯re shooting an advertisement for a casual clothing brand, featuring their summer clothing designs, which is basically the shorts, shoes on Hao Chengkang and the clothes I¡¯m wearing. They will be published in several fashion magazines, serving as both clothing promotion and brand marketing. We¡¯re just standing here taking a few poses for the photo shoot, you know I don¡¯t have any physical contact with male models during a shoot.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Liu Wentian said, though clearly reluctant.


    ¡°Come on, cheer up, and if it makes you feel better, I¡¯ll give you a little advantage after the shoot,¡± Li Chuyue said with a smile, her voice sounding like a girlfriend coaxing her boyfriend not to be angry.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°What advantage? Sister Yueyue, why not just give it to me now??¡±


    ¡°You little pervert!!¡± Li Chuyue teasingly scolded, blushing as she planted a quick kiss on his face and then ran off.


    The warm, soft kiss left Liu Wentian feeling numb and tingling inside. Watching Li Chuyue run away, he really wanted to chase after her, hold her, and kiss her fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian felt as though someone was watching him closely. He looked over and saw Hao Chengkang staring at him with a furious, resentful expression, as if he had seen Li Chuyue kissing him just then. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Noticing that Liu Wentian had seen him staring, Hao Chengkang glared at him once more and then, smirking coldly, walked towards Li Chuyue on the photography stage, his eyes filled with burning desire.


    For some reason, Liu Wentian felt an ominous premonition. He watched the two on the photography stage intently, resolved that if Hao Chengkang dared take any advantage of Li Chuyue, he wouldn¡¯t mind going up there and breaking his limbs.


    Next, according to the photographer¡¯s directions, Li Chuyue and Hao Chengkang assumed necessary poses. There wasn¡¯t any intimate contact, and it seemed harmless enough.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, Hao Chengkang was indeed quite professional. He could display his physical attributes to the fullest, his handsome face carrying a wild but not disagreeable smile that added to his charisma and attracted the ogling of a young female assistant.


    But exactly because of that, Liu Wentian was even more pleased, because Li Chuyue completely ignored Hao Chengkang and kept looking his way. Being constantly attended to by such a beautiful woman, how could he not be pleased?


    ¡°Very good, very good, the effects are excellent! Miss Li is charming and innocent, Mr. Hao is tall and handsome. The two of you are really a perfect match, the results are too good!!¡± the photographer praised. Stay connected via empire


    The photographer continued with a serious smile, said, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll take the final shoot because this time the clothing is designed for couples, so there will be some extra requirements.¡±


    Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue frowned simultaneously.


    ¡°Mr. Li, the photographer, what are these requirements? Please clarify a bit. You didn¡¯t mention any extra requirements before, and you didn¡¯t say this was couple¡¯s clothing,¡± Li Chuyue said discontentedly.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Chengkang, then responded a bit irritably to Li Chuyue, ¡°Miss Li, you sound very unprofessional. When shooting male and female clothing advertisements, naturally there are some requirements. The models just need to follow the instructions. How could I possibly tell you everything in advance!! You should remember, you are a professional model, don¡¯t make me doubt your professional integrity!!¡±


    Although Li Chuyue was dissatisfied, she found herself at a loss for words against his remarks, and reluctantly said, ¡°Fine, then tell me specifically what the requirements are??¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 - 82 Ignoring

    Chapter 84 ¨C 82 Ignoring


    ¡°If it¡¯s a couple¡¯s outfit, naturally it needs to look like a couple¡¯s¡ªquite simply, you have to wrap your arm around Mr. Hao¡¯s neck, lift your left knee up, press your thigh against Mr. Hao¡¯s lower abdomen, and then you and Mr. Hao kiss,¡± said Photographer Li indifferently.


    ¡°Impossible! Shameless! I could never accept such a demand!¡±


    Li Chuyue had not expected the other party to make such a shameless request. How could she possibly accept it? Aside from that one kiss with Liu Wentian earlier, she had never had any kissing experience. How could she possibly give her first kiss to Hao Chengkang?


    Photographer Li scolded loudly, ¡°Li Chuyue, how can you call this shameless? Do you not have the basic professional ethics? This is art, you should feel honored to make such an artistic sacrifice. We¡¯re aiming to capture perfect results, not the sleazy stuff you¡¯re thinking of in your head!!¡±


    You shouldn¡¯t view artistically intended content through prejudiced lenses. Haven¡¯t you seen ¡¯Lust, Caution¡¯? Big stars can strip for art, but now we¡¯re only asking you for a kiss and you¡¯re unwilling. There¡¯s a problem with your attitude!! Since you¡¯ve become a model, you should cast aside your vulgar thoughts and not think about all this nonsense. Many supermodels are even willing to pose nude for the sake of perfect results, that¡¯s art, not shamelessness!!¡±


    Photographer Li went on with his flowery speech, but Li Chuyue still shook her head resolutely, ¡°Sorry, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t shoot. I¡¯m just an ordinary woman, I have no desire to become a supermodel, nor do I have any inclination to make such an artistic sacrifice. Photographer Li, you¡¯d better go find someone who is prepared for that.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ so vulgar!! So superficial!!¡± Photographer Li chastised her again, but Li Chuyue simply ignored him.


    If reasoning with her wasn¡¯t working, perhaps he could sway her with profit.


    Photographer Li¡¯s eyes darted around as he said, ¡°Miss Li, I understand this might be a sacrifice for you. How about this? If you accept my request, your compensation will be five times the original amount, what do you say??¡±


    Li Chuyue was meant to receive a 20,000 yuan payment for completing this advertising shoot, which meant that now, if she would accept the offer, she could earn a 100,000 yuan reward. That was a substantial sum.


    Li Chuyue still shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money, but a matter of principle. Other than my future¡­ my husband, I won¡¯t kiss anyone else, nor will I have any intimate physical contact.¡±


    She was about to say ¡¯future husband¡¯ but then she remembered Liu Wentian claiming to be her husband in front of Hao Chengkang, so she blushed and decided to omit ¡¯future¡¯.


    Meanwhile, Hao Chengkang¡¯s face darkened as he glared sharply at Photographer Li.


    What a waste, even such a simple task was too much to handle.


    Hao Chengkang had been rattled by the news of Li Chuyue having a husband earlier in the cafeteria, so he went straight to Photographer Li and concocted this plot, intending to systematically break down Li Chuyue¡¯s defenses. He didn¡¯t expect Li Chuyue to not take the bait at all.


    Since Photographer Li was new at the Lian Lian Model Agency, he had naturally agreed to every suggestion in hopes to curry favor with Hao Chengkang. In his view, the female models in the company would all be eager for the attention of someone like Hao Chengkang, who was both stylish and wealthy. How could Li Chuyue possibly refuse to kiss Hao Chengkang? Yet, Li Chuyue¡¯s reaction was unlike what he expected.


    From his experience, many female models and stars were somewhat brainless. Just mention making an artistic sacrifice and they¡¯d foolishly take everything as art and foolishly agree to it. But looking at Li Chuyue, it seemed she¡¯d rather give up modeling than accept his proposition.


    As Photographer Li was about to continue persuading Li Chuyue with the promises of artistic sacrifice and money, a somewhat mocking voice suddenly came from the side.


    ¡°Photographer Li, hello, I¡¯m an adult film director. I happened to notice your wife and I think she¡¯s quite alright. I¡¯d like to cast her in an art film. Would you be willing to let your wife make that artistic sacrifice? I¡¯ll pay and participate personally,¡± Liu Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Liu Wentian usually didn¡¯t get involved in Li Chuyue¡¯s work affairs, but now he just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This bastard was actually trying to force Sister Yueyue to kiss Hao Chengkang, what a joke. Just the thought of Li Chuyue kissing someone else made him want to tear that person to shreds!!


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but admit that he had a strong sense of possessiveness towards Li Chuyue¡ªhe would absolutely not allow anyone else to take any advantage of her. Thus, he couldn¡¯t resist beginning to mockingly taunt.


    Since you keep harping on about ¡¯artistic dedication,¡¯ why not let your wife be the one to practice this so-called artistic dedication, you shameless photographer!


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you insult my wife? Insulting my wife is insulting me. Are you looking for a death wish!¡± Photographer Li glared at Liu Wentian and shouted.


    ¡°Hah, when did I ever insult your wife?¡± Liu Wentian asked with an innocent look on his face.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t understand what you mean by ¡¯little films?¡¯ You want my wife to shoot that crap, and even want to get in on the action yourself, and you still dare to say that¡¯s not insulting me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot!¡± The furious Photographer Li exclaimed.


    With an aggrieved expression, Liu Wentian retorted, ¡°How is that an insult? ¡¯Little films¡¯ are art too, right? You actually take ¡¯artistic dedication¡¯ as an insult. Do you still have any professional integrity? I thought you were part of the art world too!¡±


    In a fit of rage, Photographer Li yelled loudly, ¡°Bullshit artistic dedication! You think I¡¯m sick, huh? Stop bullshitting me or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, bullshit artistic dedication, huh? Since Photographer Li equates artistic dedication with bullshit, then why do you still let others ¡¯dedicate¡¯ themselves in the name of art, using it to con people? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being utterly shameless?¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    ¡°I¡­¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did Photographer Li realize he had misspoken in his haste, and he noticed the contempt in the gazes of the several assistants nearby.


    It turned out that this guy had been putting on an act all this time, spouting ¡¯artistic dedication¡¯ with a sanctimonious air!


    Photographer Li¡¯s face reddened under the scornful looks of the crowd and he shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you, and who let you in here? What does this have to do with you? Get out!¡±


    ¡°Idiotic trash. Sister Yueyue is my wife¡ªdo you think this doesn¡¯t concern me? You scumbag, teaming up with that lunatic, thinking you can take advantage of my wife? Do you think I can¡¯t see what you¡¯re doing?¡± Liu Wentian glared at Photographer Li with fierce eyes that made him unconsciously step back.


    ¡°What, you say Li Chuyue is your wife? Impossible!¡± After regaining his composure, Photographer Li expressed surprise. To him, the unassuming man looked like a total loser. How could Li Chuyue, an otherwise ordinary supermodel who was likely aiming to marry into a wealthy clan like the Hao Clan, choose this guy?


    The others also found it hard to believe, while Hao Chengkang was grinding his teeth with hatred, apparently wishing he could devour Liu Wentian whole to relieve his anger.


    Everyone looked towards Li Chuyue, and they saw her blushing yet not saying a word in denial. In a matter concerning her reputation, her silence was tantamount to admission!


    This guy really was Li Chuyue¡¯s husband, for heaven¡¯s sake. What was she thinking? Even though the guy was decent-looking, his entire outfit didn¡¯t look like it was worth even two hundred yuan!


    Hao Chengkang could no longer stand the looks of envy and jealousy that people were giving Liu Wentian. He believed that should rightfully be his!


    Enraged, Hao Chengkang demanded, ¡°Liu Wentian, explain yourself! Who are you calling a lunatic? I haven¡¯t colluded with Photographer Li; all of this is for the job. Since you¡¯re Li Chuyue¡¯s husband, as a member of her family, you should understand and support her work. And you, Li Chuyue, what do you take your job for? Kissing and physical contact are all for the job, for the sake of advertising effectiveness. Whether you like it or not, you must do it. This is your responsibility as a contracted model of the company!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really quite shameless, aren¡¯t you? So you mean, as Sister Yueyue¡¯s husband, I should actually be responsible for supporting her while you take advantage of her? Because Sister Yueyue is contracted with your company, she should let you kiss her, let you take advantage? Liu Wentian scoffed and retaliated.


    Smiling with contempt, Hao Chengkang said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean. What can you possibly do to me? Whether she likes it or not, she must kiss me, and even as her husband, you can¡¯t stop it! Kid, do you understand now? Even if you can marry a beauty of that caliber, you can¡¯t keep her. Better leave Li Chuyue¡¯s side early and save yourself the humiliation! To put it bluntly, if I want to make you a cuckold, you can¡¯t stop me!¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 - 83 Shattered It

    Chapter 85 ¨C 83 Shattered It


    ¡°Go dream your grand delusions, and as for giving me cuckolding horns, do you believe that I can¡¯t just kick your ¡¯lower half¡¯ into a pulp?¡± Your next chapter is on empire


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes looked as ferocious as a starving wolf, which sent a chill down Hao Chengkang¡¯s spine.


    Hao Chengkang, intimidated by Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce gaze, tried to compose himself before he replied with a sneer, ¡°What, you want to hit someone? I see you as nothing but a thug. Violence doesn¡¯t get you far in this society! I have power and money, what can you possibly compare with that?¡±


    Li Chuyue, worried that Liu Wentian would really lose his temper and beat up Hao Chengkang, anxiously said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do anything rash, I won¡¯t shoot that photo shoot with him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t actually care if Hao Chengkang got beaten up, but she didn¡¯t want Liu Wentian to get into trouble for fighting.


    Seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s dismissive attitude towards him enraged Hao Chengkang even more. He raised his voice and said, ¡°Li Chuyue, are you going to shoot or not? You have a contract with the company. It stipulates that the company¡¯s interests come first. Your current actions, be careful or I¡¯ll consider it a breach of contract. Can you afford to pay the penalty clause? I advise you to be smart and not really force me to fall out with you!¡±


    Li Chuyue, who had been in the industry for several years, wasn¡¯t some naive girl who could be fooled easily. Coldly, she replied,


    ¡°Hao Chengkang, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? The contract does say that the company¡¯s interests come first, but no matter what the contract states, according to Huaxia¡¯s laws, everyone has the right to choose for themselves. Are you suggesting the contract overrides Huaxia¡¯s constitution? Are you expecting me to strip and pose for photos just because you say so?¡±


    Hao Chengkang didn¡¯t expect Li Chuyue to be so unflappable and was left speechless by her rebuttal. In a fit of enraged humiliation, he said,


    ¡°Fine, if I can¡¯t pressure you, am I not able to fire you? I can have you fired and ensure you pay a huge amount for breach of the contract, do you believe that? And after you leave Jiaojiao Modeling Agency, I can make it impossible for you to survive in Shenming City¡¯s modeling industry! Don¡¯t doubt it, I absolutely have that power. My influence is much stronger than you can imagine. I advise you to just listen to me, otherwise, go and curl up in a 23 square meter rental apartment with this wretched loser!¡±


    He was confident not only that he could kick Li Chuyue out of the company but also make her unable to find work in the modeling industry of Shenming City, and this confidence stemmed from his uncle, the renowned entertainment mogul of Shenming City, Hao Yuntian!


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Li Chuyue retorted angrily, not wanting to lose her job since it paid well, and realistically, she couldn¡¯t afford the penalty for breaching the contract.


    ¡°Haha, shameless then shameless, what can you do about it? I¡¯m asking you again, are you willing to shoot this photo with me, and after it¡¯s done, to kick this loser to the curb and follow me? I assure you I won¡¯t treat you poorly!¡± Hao Chengkang said smugly.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned sour, but without hesitation, she said, ¡°You can drop dead with that thought. I would rather die than stoop to your level. I¡¯ve just realized you¡¯re the epitome of shamelessness, a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Dammit, ungrateful wretch, I¡¯m going to have you out of this company right now!¡±


    Hao Chengkang was infuriated beyond belief. How could this woman be so blind? In what way was he inferior to Liu Wentian, this country bumpkin? She would actually rather lose her job than choose him!


    Seeing as this is the case, I might as well have you kicked out of the company myself!


    Just as Hao Chengkang was about to make a call with a sneer, Liu Wentian spoke with a mocking tone, ¡°Idiot, do you believe that you actually have no power to fire Sister Yueyue? Because you truly don¡¯t have the capability.¡±


    ¡°What, you say I don¡¯t have the power to fire Li Chuyue? Hahahaha, how ignorant can you be!¡± Hao Chengkang was first stunned, then burst into scornful laughter, ¡°This whole company belongs to my uncle, and you say I can¡¯t fire a model? Hahahaha, country bumpkin, my influence is much stronger than you can imagine!¡±


    Everyone else looked at Liu Wentian as if he was saying the dumbest thing, clearly believing that Hao Chengkang could easily fire Li Chuyue.


    However, Li Chuyue could only give a wry smile. In her view, Hao Chengkang had only come to the company after Liu Wentian had left, so Liu Wentian had no idea how domineering Hao Chengkang was in the company.


    ¡°You truly can¡¯t fire Sister Yueyue, because my uncle Hao Yuntian still owes me a favor, so as long as I¡¯m not willing, he would never let Sister Yueyue be fired. I think it should be Hao Yuntian who calls the shots in this company, not you,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Hah, are you nuts? Who is my uncle, and who are you? How could he possibly know you? Spouting nonsense also requires using your brain, who are you trying to fool?¡± Hao Chengkang couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Not just him, but the others also looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, thinking that his bragging was a bit too much.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Hao Chengkang was furious and said, ¡°Nonsense, if Ruguo my uncle really owed you a favor, then I¡¯ll eat shit!¡±


    ¡°Well, since you yourself want to eat shit, I can¡¯t stop you,¡± said Liu Wentian with a strange smile. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph, quit the act. There¡¯s absolutely no need to disturb my uncle just to fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is call the general manager Cui Yunpeng. Li Chuyue, just wait, you won¡¯t be able to escape the palm of my hand,¡± said Hao Chengkang with a cold laugh.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°Cui Yunpeng wouldn¡¯t dare fire Sister Yueyue. Right now, he must be scared to death of me, unless his brain has gone wrong; otherwise, he shouldn¡¯t provoke me again, so your call will be useless.¡±


    In fact, it had been a while since Liu Wentian had seen Cui Yunpeng. The last time, because Cui Yunpeng, along with Huang Tianhua and Zhao Li, tried to make Li Chuyue take nude photos, Liu Wentian ended up punishing them harshly with his Silver Needle. Since that day, he guessed that Cui Yunpeng must be having trouble controlling his bladder, and possibly his body hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    Unless Cui Yunpeng wanted to experience that inhuman pain again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him and Sister Yueyue.


    Liu Wentian kindly reminded them, but everyone else was at a loss for words. They thought this guy was really getting addicted to pretending. In their hearts, they thought, ¡¯Back at the company, you were just a nobody, a drudge. Cui Yunpeng probably doesn¡¯t even know who you are, let alone be afraid of you. You¡¯re exaggerating way too much.¡¯


    Many people felt sorry for Li Chuyue for getting involved with a poor guy, and this poor guy actually enjoyed showing off.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Not only are you broke, but you also have a sick brain. I can¡¯t be bothered talking nonsense with you!¡±


    Hao Chengkang cursed and then directly dialed Cui Yunpeng¡¯s mobile phone, even putting it on speakerphone. In a short while, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s somewhat ingratiating voice came through.


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Hao, what brings you to call me? Is there something you need me to do? Just say the word!¡±


    Hearing Cui Yunpeng¡¯s obsequious words, Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with pride and then arrogantly said, ¡°Cui, I want you to fire a female model.¡±


    Cui Yunpeng laughed and said, ¡°Young Master Hao, why so formal? Just call me Brother Cui. Firing a female model is a minor issue. Don¡¯t worry, what happened, did a model offend you? Which blind fool dared to disrespect Young Master Hao? Just give the word, and I¡¯ll have her in your bed in no time, no more trouble than taking a pill!¡±


    Hao Chengkang also laughed, ¡°Haha, Brother Cui, you really are thoughtful. But rest assured, I can handle this myself. I¡¯ve never met a woman I couldn¡¯t deal with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who are you, Young Master Hao? A super tall, handsome, and rich. What woman can¡¯t you handle? Even if it¡¯s the big star Bai Ruguo, if you decided to chase her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Cui Yunpeng flattered.


    Although Hao Chengkang knew Cui Yunpeng was just flattering him, he still felt incredibly smug, especially when he saw the envious and jealous looks from the people around him, it made him even more elated.


    However, Li Chuyue still appeared indifferent, and Liu Wentian¡¯s face held a mocking smile. Hao Chengkang was inwardly annoyed, thinking these two really wouldn¡¯t give up until they hit the Yellow River. Fine, I¡¯ll just indulge you!!


    Hao Chengkang said sternly, ¡°Brother Cui, no more chit-chat. Help me fire Li Chuyue, and also, bring out her contract. Have Lawyer Zhou come over too. We have to make Li Chuyue pay the damages for breaching the contract!¡±


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a matter of firing Li¡­ wait a second!! Young Master Hao, who did you say? Li Chuyue??¡± At the end of his words, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s voice began to tremble as if he¡¯d heard something terrifying.


    Hao Chengkang frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Li Chuyue. Is there a problem?? Earlier, that Wentian from the photography department said I couldn¡¯t fire Li Chuyue. I¡¯ll be damned¡ª¡±


    Clatter!!


    A clattering sound came from the other end of the phone as if it had landed on the floor.


    After a flurry of noises, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s trembling voice came through, ¡°Young Master Hao, we can¡¯t fire Li Chuyue, we can¡¯t fire her!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, why can¡¯t she be fired?!¡± Hao Chengkang was initially taken aback, then erupted in anger, ¡°What, can¡¯t I even fire a model? Cui Yunpeng, what the hell are you up to!!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86 - 84: Don’t Provoke Him

    Chapter 86 ¨C 84: Don¡¯t Provoke Him


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t fire him, we can¡¯t fire him!!¡± Cui Yunpeng repeated as if possessed.


    Hao Chengkang became furious and said, ¡°Cui Yunpeng, have you gone mad? I¡¯ve given you face, haven¡¯t I? You¡¯re just an employee, yet you dare to ignore my words. Do you believe I¡¯ll kick you out!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if I need to leave, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯d rather die than mess with that demon again!!¡± Cui Yunpeng seemed to have been provoked to his limit and yelled before hanging up the phone.


    At this time, in the general manager¡¯s office, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face was a shade of purplish gray. After hanging up the phone, he swore and grumbled, ¡°If you want to die, go die by yourself. Don¡¯t drag me into it. I¡¯m quitting. With my connections and skills, I can find food to put on the table anywhere. Only a sick man would provoke that guy.¡±


    Remembering the last time Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying ¡¯Silver Needle punishment, Cui Yunpeng couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He had been having nightmares about Liu Wentian in recent days. No matter what, he absolutely did not want to see Liu Wentian again. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Yunpeng felt he had got off relatively easy. The photographer Huang had even been crippled by Liu Wentian. Wentian had threatened him to take care of everything or else Wentian would come after him.


    Initially, he had harbored thoughts of revenge, but after getting checked at the hospital, the tortured Cui Yunpeng found out he had no physical problems¡ªan unbearable result.


    Now he didn¡¯t dare think about getting revenge on Liu Wentian anymore. He even paid out of his own pocket to settle the photographer Huang¡¯s issue, all in the hopes of never crossing paths with Liu Wentian in this life again.


    In the photography studio.


    Hao Chengkang¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, unclear about what had gotten into Cui Yunpeng. Moments before, Cui Yunpeng had been trying to curry favor with him, but his attitude changed immediately upon hearing that the person being fired was Li Chuyue.


    Furthermore, Cui Yunpeng seemed to be genuinely terrified of Liu Wentian. What exactly was going on? Could it be that this young man, Liu Wentian, was actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?


    Thinking this, Hao Chengkang narrowed his eyes, becoming cautious.


    The others were similarly shocked as they looked at Liu Wentian, beginning to grow suspicious. Cui Yunpeng seemed to be truly frightened of this young man. Could it be that he had some hidden depths?


    Only Li Chuyue had some inkling of the reason but she was also somewhat curious.


    She knew Liu Wentian had given Cui Yunpeng a harsh lesson last time, but as far as she knew, Cui Yunpeng was a tough character. How could he be so fearful? What exactly had Liu Wentian done last time?


    This young man was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian, the disdain in his eyes vanished, replaced with skepticism as he asked, ¡°Is Cui Yunpeng really afraid of you? Why would he be afraid of you?¡± Your next read awaits at empire


    Liu Wentian smiled and shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Last time, I beat him up severely, leaving him half-dead. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t dare to trouble me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ha, so you just scared him off by beating him, you really are impressive!!¡± Hao Chengkang seemed to be complimenting Liu Wentian, but the sarcasm in his tone and the absence of caution in his eyes were unmistakable.


    The others were also taken aback. After all this fuss, it turned out that Cui Yunpeng had been scared off by brute force. They had thought him to be some rich kid pretending to be weak, but in fact, it turned out he was just a street thug.


    What good does the ability to fight do in this day and age? In the end, isn¡¯t he just a hooligan!!


    Now, the crowd felt even more sorry for Li Chuyue.


    Hao Chengkang ridiculed, ¡°After all this fuss, you¡¯re just a thug, little fellow. Nowadays, being able to fight is useless!¡±


    He pointed to his head with his finger, ¡°To make something of yourself, you still need this, otherwise, you must have a good family background!¡±


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, ¡°My brain works better than yours, at least I wouldn¡¯t actively eat shit. If your brain was any good, would you want to eat shit? Obviously, something¡¯s not right with your brain.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ bastard, you¡¯re the one who likes eating shit! Acting as if my uncle really owes you a favor. Just pretend then. Don¡¯t think just because Cui Yunpeng is afraid of you, I can¡¯t fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is make a phone call to my uncle!¡± Hao Chengkang said angrily.


    At that moment, a commanding voice came from the doorway.


    ¡°Chengkang, how are the photo shoots going, are you getting used to the company? What¡¯s going on, why is everyone gathered here?¡±


    Everyone turned around and upon seeing the newcomer, their faces immediately took on a respectful expression, and they said in unison, ¡°President Hao!¡±


    The newcomer was Hao Yuntian.


    The aura of an unangry but commanding superior emanating from Hao Yuntian made everyone feel somewhat intimidated, yet, recently he had been in a good mood for the past few days because a divine doctor had cured his father¡¯s illness, and his face was more amiable with a few more smiles.


    Hao Yuntian had an own younger brother who died in a car accident many years ago, leaving behind a son, Hao Chengkang. He was very fond of his brother, and after his brother¡¯s death, he treated his nephew as if he were his own child, taking great care of him.


    It could be said that Hao Chengkang could become a top-level male model today entirely because he was promoted by him.


    Today his nephew was here for a clothing brand¡¯s promotional advertisement, and since this brand was a major client of their company, he came over to have a look.


    Hearing everyone greeting him, Hao Yuntian smiled and said, ¡°Good, hello everyone.¡±


    Upon seeing Hao Yuntian, Hao Chengkang immediately laughed happily, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hao Yuntian smiled and nodded, ¡°How¡¯s it going, how is ¡¯Eternity Fashion¡¯s¡¯ advertisement doing?¡±


    All of a sudden, Hao Chengkang¡¯s eyes darted around, an angry look appeared on his face, ¡°Uncle, everything was going smoothly, but due to the need for good results, photographer Li made some requests. These requests required some physical contact with the female model, and she absurdly accused me of trying to take advantage of her, and her husband even came here to cause trouble! It¡¯s completely ridiculous!¡±


    Photographer Li hurriedly said, ¡°President Hao, what Young Master Hao said is true. This female model, Li Chuyue, has a twisted mindset, lacking any professional ethics, and her husband is just a thug who came here to cause trouble. We can¡¯t even get the photos we need for the advertisement!¡±


    Hearing the two trying to get ahead in their accusations, Li Chuyue wanted to defend herself, but Liu Wentian held her hand and shook his head with a smile.


    Li Chuyue was confused about what Liu Wentian meant, feeling anxious in her heart, but ultimately she didn¡¯t speak up.


    Hao Yuntian angrily said, ¡°Nonsense! From what you¡¯ve said, this female model is far too unprofessional. And what about our security? Are they just here to eat for free? How could they let a thug in? Call security and throw that man out. When has it ever been acceptable for a thug to come and cause trouble on my turf, Hao Yuntian¡¯s territory? Outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have security take care of that guy shortly. Right now, I plan to first fire that female model. Such a model is simply a menace to the group!¡± said Hao Chengkang.


    ¡°Then go ahead and fire her, just talk to Manager Fan in HR. As for ¡¯Eternity Fashion¡¯s¡¯ ad campaign, just replace her with another female model,¡± Hao Yuntian said nonchalantly. Firing a minor model was a matter of indifference to him.

 Chapter 87 - 87 - 85: Compensation

    Chapter 87 ¨C 85: Compensation


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll fire her right now, and she¡¯ll have to pay a penalty for breaching the contract!¡± Hao Chengkang exclaimed excitedly.


    After finishing, Hao Chengkang smiled and looked at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Kid, do you still think I can¡¯t fire Li Chuyue, huh? Idiotic loser, you don¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation. Let¡¯s see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future!¡±


    Hao Yuntian also looked in the direction Hao Chengkang was looking, and suddenly, his body trembled.


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded at Hao Yuntian, whose face changed dramatically, and he turned with an ashen face to look at the still triumphant Hao Chengkang.


    Slap!!


    A crisp sound followed, and five finger marks appeared on the smug Hao Chengkang¡¯s right cheek.


    The smile froze on Hao Chengkang¡¯s face, and, holding his cheek, he looked at Hao Yuntian in horror, saying, ¡°Uncle, why¡­ why did you hit me?¡±


    Hao Yuntian was furious and said, ¡°Hao Chengkang, are you saying that the little thug is Mr. Liu? How dare you treat Mr. Liu so rudely? You really have some nerve!¡±


    ¡°Liu¡­ Mr. Liu? Uncle, what are you talking about? I meant this kid was the thug, not any Mr. Liu!¡± Hao Chengkang protested, feeling wronged.


    Hao Yuntian had always been quite indulgent with Hao Chengkang, this being the first time he had hit him. Clearly, Mr. Liu held considerable importance in Hao Yuntian¡¯s heart, but Hao Chengkang felt deeply wronged. Liu Wentian was just a nobody from the countryside.


    Suddenly, a chill ran through Hao Chengkang, recalling that Liu Wentian had mentioned Hao Yuntian owed him a favor. Could this be true?


    Indeed, Hao Yuntian, incensed, said, ¡°Shut up! You dare to call Mr. Liu a thug? Do you think I¡¯ve gone blind and can¡¯t recognize people? Mr. Liu has done me a great favor; there¡¯s no way I could mistake him!¡±


    With that, Hao Chengkang was certain ¡ª Mr. Liu really was Liu Wentian, and he even had a favor owed by his uncle! Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    His face turning purple, he couldn¡¯t understand how Liu Wentian, a simple country boy, could possibly know his uncle.


    The others also caught on, those who were initially ready to enjoy the show now envied Liu Wentian; this kid not only won a beauty, but also had Hao Yuntian indebted to him ¡ª truly his ancestors were smoking lucky green.


    Expressing regret, Hao Yuntian said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Liu, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize it was you, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re too polite. Hao Chengkang is your nephew; by all accounts, I should show respect and not hold grudges against him. However, since he tried to take advantage of my wife, I just couldn¡¯t ignore it.¡±


    ¡°What! He tried to take advantage of your wife?¡±


    Shocked and angry, Hao Yuntian looked at Li Chuyue beside Liu Wentian. Seeing her stunning face and seductive figure, he instantly understood what was going on.


    Understanding his nephew¡¯s flirtatious ways, he knew men can be a bit lecherous which isn¡¯t usually an issue, and given his indulgence towards his nephew, he generally didn¡¯t interfere.


    But now, his nephew was trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian¡¯s wife!


    Liu Wentian had saved his father¡¯s life, which made him a major benefactor of the Hao Family. Now, Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian¡¯s wife was like a wolf biting the hand that feeds ¡ª the epitome of ingratitude!


    Hao Yuntian, a man who always believed in repaying kindness with kindness, was now so angry that veins throbbed on his forehead.


    He glared at Hao Chengkang and demanded, ¡°Hao Chengkang, what was this physical contact you mentioned just now? Explain yourself!¡±


    Where could Hao Chengkang dare to retort now, panicking, he said, ¡°Uncle, it¡­ it wasn¡¯t my fault, it was the photographer¡¯s idea.¡±


    The photographer¡¯s face turned pale, not anticipating such a turn of events, where suddenly Hao Chengkang was saving his own skin and using him as a scapegoat. Hurriedly, he said, ¡°Mr. Hao, it wasn¡¯t my doing, it was Young Master Hao who asked me to do it!¡±


    Hao Yuntian waved his hand dismissively at the photographer, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t give me those excuses. Go to HR, settle your wages, and get out, or else I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t make a living in Shenming City!¡±


    The photographer¡¯s face was ashen, unable to believe how things had turned out. Initially thinking he might win Hao Chengkang¡¯s favor, he ended up losing his job. He could only leave with a bitter face.


    Dammit, damn you, Young Master Hao, trying to outplay others but instead shooting yourself in the foot and thinking you can take advantage of someone¡¯s wife, only to bring disaster upon yourself.


    He was filled with regret.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡±


    Slap!!


    Hao Chengkang wanted to explain further, but Hao Yuntian slapped him across the face again, furiously saying, ¡°You disaster, do you not understand that it was Brother Liu who saved your grandfather¡¯s life!! You even thought about taking advantage of his younger sister! How could our Hao Family ever stand in Shenming City, letting others say we¡¯re ungrateful wolves??¡±


    ¡°Ah!! This¡­¡±


    Hao Chengkang was dumbfounded¡ªhe hadn¡¯t realized that the godly doctor who saved his grandfather was Liu Wentian. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Now go and apologize quickly. If Brother Liu doesn¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t call me your uncle again, and get out of the Hao Family!!¡± Hao Yuntian roared.


    Hao Chengkang was so frightened that he trembled. If he were to be expelled from the Hao Family, he would lose everything. Understanding how much his uncle cared about his grandfather, and knowing that Liu Wentian had cured the elder¡¯s illness, it was indeed possible that his uncle might actually kick him out of the Hao Family.


    And his vengeful old soldier of a grandfather would probably not let him off either!!


    Hao Chengkang ran to Liu Wentian and knelt before him, pleading, ¡°Godly Doctor Liu, I truly didn¡¯t realize that the person who cured my grandfather was you. I apologize to you¡ªplease forgive me!!¡±


    ¡°So, were you really planning to eat shit? You said earlier that if your uncle indeed owed me a favor, you¡¯d eat shit.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Hao Chengkang¡¯s face froze, turning the color of liver, as he spoke with tears in his eyes, begging, ¡°Godly Doctor Liu, please show mercy and spare me.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at Hao Chengkang. Since Hao Yuntian had given him this face, he didn¡¯t really want to make the nephew eat shit. Finally, he waved his hand dismissively and said,


    ¡°Alright, go on, get out of here. For the sake of Brother Hao, I won¡¯t hold this against you. Just make sure there¡¯s no next time!!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Godly Doctor Liu Wentian,¡± Hao Chengkang said, overjoyed.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was no longer pursuing the matter, Hao Yuntian also breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Liu Wentian winked at him.


    Hao Yuntian was somewhat baffled. What did that mean?


    Liu Wentian winked at him again, leaving Hao Yuntian completely confused. What was going on?? What did it mean??


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times, then raised an eyebrow and smiled, saying, ¡°Eh, Brother Hao, the photographer just said that this ad campaign is about a couple¡¯s clothing theme. They need a male and a female model to kiss. I think, well, it¡¯s just work, isn¡¯t it!! Ahem, by the way, I wanted to say, I can also work as a model part-time, and I won¡¯t even charge!!¡±


    By the end of his speech, Liu Wentian winked at Hao Yuntian again, who then realized that Brother Liu wanted to do the ad campaign with the younger sister, and even snap a photo together as a keepsake!!


    Understanding Liu Wentian¡¯s intention, Hao Yuntian winked back at Liu Wentian, indicating ¡°I understand,¡± while even a bit of sleaziness appeared on his usually stern face.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, you little rascal, what nonsense are you talking about, how dare you!! Who¡¯s going to kiss you!!¡±


    Li Chuyue was still initially astonished by when Liu Wentian had cured Hao¡¯s father¡¯s illness, but upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she clearly understood his intentions. Her cheeks turned a rosy hue, bashfully unable to cope.


    Yet, for some reason, hearing Liu Wentian say such a thing in front of so many people gave her a sweet feeling inside, and she wasn¡¯t the least bit disgusted.


    She feigned anger and said, ¡°Cheeky youngster, you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me, aren¡¯t you? Your nerve has really grown!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked innocent and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, what are you talking about? It¡¯s all for work, you¡¯re falsely accusing me!!¡±


    Was Liu Wentian really trying to take advantage of Li Chuyue?


    Yes, he was trying to take advantage¡­


    For Li Chuyue, he felt a strong desire to possess, which was why he had been so angry when he saw Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of her earlier.


    This desire to possess wasn¡¯t just about liking a beautiful woman; it was a love that came from deep within his heart. Or to put it more sentimentally, he loved this woman.


    When had he fallen in love?


    Maybe it was when she had stubbornly dragged him to the hospital while he had a cold; maybe it was when she had warmly inquired over the phone whether he had found a job after he first arrived in Shenming City; maybe it was when he was eating messily in a Western restaurant, getting disparaged by others, and Li Chuyue gently smiled at him; or maybe it was the first time he saw her warm and radiant smile¡­

 Chapter 88 - 88 - 86: Charming and Attractive

    Chapter 88 ¨C 86: Charming and Attractive


    This woman was tender as water, a color that stirred the soul, ensuring his world never knew despair.


    When he first received the inheritance from Sheng Tianzhan, he thought he would follow in Sheng¡¯s footsteps, disregarding the matters of love between men and women, wholly pursuing the ultimate in martial arts. But in the end, he was not Sheng Tianzhan; he was Liu Wentian. He had his own emotions; he was merely an ordinary man.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Yueyue, yes, I do want to take advantage of you, and I won¡¯t allow any other man to do so. In this world, only I can. Do I make myself clear?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said arrogantly, grabbing Li Chuyue¡¯s hands with a serious tone.


    ¡°Ah! Liu Wentian, you¡­ you¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue never expected Liu Wentian to suddenly grab her hands and declare such possessive words. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She felt as if her heart had melted, the air seemed sweet, and the whole world was filled with bright and captivating beauty.


    Li Chuyue felt she had never been this happy before, but a woman¡¯s modesty prevented her from saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll only let you take advantage of me.¡±


    Blushing with embarrassment and annoyance, she said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? There are so many people watching, you little pervert. You said it was for work, right? Fine, if you want to shoot, then shoot, but only kissing is allowed, no other funny business!¡±


    ¡°Heh, of course, there aren¡¯t just the two of us here, how could I possibly do anything else? If I were to do something else, it¡¯ll be when we are alone,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Hao Chengkang laughed heartily at their lovey-dovey display, saying, ¡°Hahaha, Brother Liu Wentian, rest assured, I¡¯ll find the best photographer right away. You have the potential of a professional male model, way better than Chengkang!!¡±


    Standing aside, Hao Chengkang¡¯s mouth twitched as he fought back tears, thinking to himself how his uncle suddenly recognized Liu Wentian¡¯s modeling potential, even claiming he was much better than himself. It was outright flattery.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call the best photographer over here!¡± Hao Yuntian glared at Hao Chengkang and ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle, I¡¯ll go right now¡­ no, I mean, I¡¯ll call them now,¡± Hao Chengkang said, startled into action.


    Located right next to the photography studio, the photography department was not far, and it wasn¡¯t long before a tall and thin middle-aged man walked in.


    As for Hao Chengkang, he didn¡¯t come back. Now, whenever he saw Liu Wentian, he felt a pain in his face, sensing mockery in every glance directed at him. Where would he have the desire to return?


    When Hao Yuntian saw the man, he said, ¡°Photographer Yan, come here, let me tell you how to shoot this advertisement.¡±


    The photographer named Yan, who had just entered, was a bit confused. The company¡¯s behind-the-scenes big boss was actually going to teach him how to shoot an advertisement? It was just a few promotional images, his strong suit. What could a businessman teach him?


    Nevertheless, he approached Hao Yuntian respectfully. Hao whispered something in Photographer Yan¡¯s ear, and the photographer nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    In just a moment, Liu Wentian changed into the same shorts and shoes as Hao Chengkang earlier, baring his torso.


    Initially appearing unremarkable, Liu Wentian revealed a well-built physique with clean lines once his shirt was off. Though not exaggerated, there was a symmetrical beauty to his muscles, seemingly full of explosive power. It made Li Chuyue¡¯s heart race and her face flush. Even the female assistant nearby had a twinkle in her eye, surprised to see such a figure on this young man.


    ¡°How about that, Sister Yueyue, is your husband¡¯s body up to par?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smug smile.


    Li Chuyue reached out to lightly pinch Liu Wentian¡¯s waist with her fair, jade-like fingers, and chastised him shyly, ¡°No more cheeky talk.¡±


    The two followed the photographer¡¯s instructions and stepped onto the set.


    ¡°Okay, just like that. Miss Li, embrace Mr. Liu¡¯s neck. Don¡¯t be shy¡ªhold it tight, yes, just like that, turn to the side, a bit tighter, perfect. Miss Li, gaze at Mr. Liu with deep affection. Only then can we reflect the couple theme. Both of you turn your profile towards the camera, that¡¯s it, good. Now Miss Li, go ahead and kiss him,¡± Photographer Yan directed seriously, all the while observing Liu Wentian¡¯s expression.


    Liu Wentian gave an expression of approval, and Photographer Yan beamed with delight. His boss had said if Liu Wentian was happy, he¡¯d get a raise; it seemed he was doing quite well.


    But Li Chuyue¡¯s face was so red she looked as though she could bleed, her breathing quickened, her eyes brimming with a seductive charm that set Liu Wentian¡¯s heart aflutter.


    ¡°You little brat, I wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to kiss you. If someone¡¯s going to kiss, it should be you kissing me,¡± Chuyue said, blushing.


    ¡°Hehe, since Sister Yueyue you¡¯ve invited me to kiss you, I wouldn¡¯t be respectful if I declined,¡± he chuckled.


    Continue reading at empire


    Having said that, Wentian leaned in and kissed her.


    Soft, faintly sweet, and moist, the sensation made Wentian¡¯s heart race, giving him a heady feeling as if he were drunk.


    Chuyue had no idea how to respond, merely pressing her closed lips tightly against Wentian¡¯s, her body rigid. Wentian could even hear her heart pounding furiously; there was no doubt that this was Chuyue¡¯s first kiss.


    Wentian smiled, his heart still yearning, but he eventually pulled away from Chuyue¡¯s tempting lips, knowing that training must be taken slowly, step by step.


    The reason he proposed the photoshoot was suddenly driven by a desire to tell the Human Sect, ¡°This woman is mine,¡± to tell Chuyue, ¡°You are mine.¡±


    ¡°The pictures we¡¯ve taken don¡¯t need to be used for any advertising, just create a copy of them for me,¡± Wentian told the strict photographer, his intention not truly about any advertising campaign, nor interested in actually placing the photos of their kiss in a magazine.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Yuntian, and seeing him nod, immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. Give me a minute, and I¡¯ll print a copy of the photo for you.¡±


    With that, he left.


    ¡°You pervert, are you satisfied now? That was my first kiss,¡± Chuyue said indignantly.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she had agreed to this pervert¡¯s unreasonable demand, absent-mindedly giving away her first kiss, but at this moment, she felt not the slightest regret. Instead, there was a strange feeling that made her want to snuggle up against Wentian.


    ¡°Hehe, satisfied, very satisfied. Next time, when it¡¯s just the two of us, we¡¯ll have a deeper conversation. Sister Yueyue, your kissing skills need some development,¡± Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Chuyue frowned and snapped, ¡°I won¡¯t let a pervert like you get your way.¡±


    Less than a minute passed, and the photographer ran back with a printed photo in hand.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, have a look. This is the one we just took; the results are really good. If it were used for advertising, it would definitely be a huge success,¡± the photographer said as he handed the photo to Wentian.


    Wentian took the photo.


    In the photo, Chuyue¡¯s face was flushed a rosy red, her eyes filled with infatuation, affection, and unspeakable joy; Wentian¡¯s eyes looked as if they carried a flicker of Crimson Fire, as if he wanted to devour Chuyue whole, filled with a thick, undissolvable fondness.


    The two were touching lips, both appearing a bit awkward and stiff, yet seeming to carry an unwavering determination not to part, as if no one could pull them apart.


    Anyone looking at this photo would not doubt that the two people in it were a couple.


    This couple loved each other deeply¡ªawkwardly, yet as passionately as a blazing flame.


    In the photo, Chuyue was simply too beautiful, her charming allure akin to a newly bloomed sacred blossom, nobly and decisively gorgeous, causing Wentian to become somewhat infatuated.


    At that moment, a pair of delicate hands snatched the photo away, and Chuyue, holding the photo and blushing, said, ¡°You pervert, stop your wishful thinking; I will keep this copy of the photo.¡±


    Watching Chuyue¡¯s enchanting demeanor, Wentian just chuckled without trying to take the photo back.


    ¡°Silly, what are you laughing at?¡± Chuyue glared at Wentian, her tone both annoyed and sweet.


    ¡°All right, Wentian, since we¡¯ve wrapped up the advertising shoot, let¡¯s leave the company together. I have some things I want to ask you,¡± Chuyue said, biting her lip.

 Chapter 89 - 89 - 87: No Sassing

    Chapter 89 ¨C 87: No Sassing


    ¡°Ask me? Okay, let¡¯s go now and take a walk outside,¡± Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said.


    After saying goodbye to Hao Yuntian, Liu Wentian pulled Li Chuyue away amidst the envious and jealous glares of the other men.


    Walking by the side of the road, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue looked like a couple out for a stroll. Liu Wentian was holding Li Chuyue¡¯s hand; she didn¡¯t resist, just blushed slightly.


    Li Chuyue stole a few glances at Liu Wentian. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, you¡¯re looking so closely, just like a newly married bride sneaking peeks at her husband to see what he looks like.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Then, with a more serious expression, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, have you found a new job since you quit from the Top Level Model Agency? Have you found anything?¡±


    She seemed a bit anxious as she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not rushing you to pay me back. I¡¯m just casually asking. If you haven¡¯t found a job yet, maybe I could help you find one? I have a sister whose husband owns a company. How about you work for him?¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Why was this woman always thinking of his welfare, always making him feel warm inside?


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve found a job. I¡¯m working as a bodyguard for the big star Bai Ruguo, with a salary of ten million for half a year. Also, I just treated a wealthy person and received ten million in consultation fees. I asked him to use that money to buy me a flower shop. Didn¡¯t you say your dream was to own your own flower shop? I can help make that dream come true very soon.¡±


    Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a pinch on the waist and chided, ¡°You little liar, I¡¯m being serious with you. Are you going to work at my sister¡¯s husband¡¯s company or not? Stop talking nonsense, okay? But I am quite pleased that you remember I wanted my own flower shop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, no joke,¡± Liu Wentian replied, feeling a bit bummed.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m really getting angry. Earning ten million just for treating an illness and another ten million to be Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard for half a year? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Li Chuyue said, slightly annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Liu Wentian, stop daydreaming all the time. Let¡¯s work hard and I¡¯m sure we can settle down in Shenming City and have a good life. Understand?¡± Li Chuyue was like a wife lecturing her husband with lofty dreams.


    ¡°Know¡­ I understand,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a wry face, knowing full well he was telling the truth. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe him? Did he have to say he found a job that pays two or three thousand a month for it to be considered true?


    ¡°Good, be sensible and stop fantasizing. So have you found a job now?¡± Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a satisfied smile at his admission, and then she asked again.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless. His current job really was being Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard. Suddenly, seeing an insurance company across the street, he offhandedly said, ¡°I found one, selling insurance.¡±


    ¡°Selling insurance? Okay, that¡¯s not bad. If you¡¯re strong enough you can earn a lot. So are you going out every day now, knocking on doors to sell?¡± Li Chuyue inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, yeah, I have to go out and make sales calls every day,¡± Liu Wentian replied, not really sure whether insurance salesmen were out in the field all the time and just blurted out an answer.


    Li Chuyue furrowed her brows, looking somewhat concerned as she said, ¡°Is that so? It¡¯ll soon be summer, and you¡¯ll be out there every day, which will be tiring and hot. Moreover, doing door-to-door sales may seem disrespectful if you are taking public transportation or taxis.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how about I buy you a car? I¡¯ve made some money recently and have around fifty thousand in savings. We could get something just over a hundred thousand on a payment plan, with a 30% down payment, plus insurance, acquisition tax, registration fee, etc. Fifty thousand should be just about enough¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Liu Wentian interrupted her.


    Speaking earnestly, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, stop it. How can I use your money to buy a car? As a grown man, if I need anything, I should earn the money to buy it myself. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Besides, I don¡¯t need a car right now; it would be useless for me.¡±


    Liu Wentian was right. As Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, he had access to plenty of cars and didn¡¯t need one himself. But he had already told Li Chuyue about his job as a bodyguard, and she didn¡¯t believe him. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Oh well, once Zhu Wenhai finished helping him buy the flower shop, he would give Sister Yueyue a surprise. Then she would surely understand his capabilities.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wentian felt some anticipation building up in his heart.


    Li Chuyue, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s refusal, insisted, ¡°No, you have to listen to me. How could you not need a car when you go out to run business? You¡¯ll definitely need one. Come on, stop saying no. At most, you can just repay Sister Yueyue generously when you have the money.¡±


    Having said that, Li Chuyue pulled Liu Wentian towards a 4S store not far from their memory.


    Liu Wentian, being reluctantly dragged forward, thought to himself, ¡°I must repay you properly in this lifetime, not just for ZiTian, but I also have to repay you well tonight.¡±


    However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow Li Chuyue to spend her money on a car for him. He still had one hundred thousand Yi on him, which was enough to buy a car for commuting, and it could come in handy when needed.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge of desire to buy Li Chuyue a luxury car.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s home was quite far from the pretty model company as well. She had to squeeze onto buses and subways every day. If she had a car, her commute to and from work would be much more convenient.


    This woman clearly needed a car for herself too, yet she was frugal and unwilling to spend the money. The moment she heard he was selling insurance again, she insisted on buying him a car, leaving Liu Wentian at a loss for words.


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, Li Chuyue deserved to have one of the top-level sports cars, but alas, Liu Wentian had no money in his pocket and was unable to do anything about it.


    Soon enough, the two reached a 4S store.


    This 4S store was quite high-end, with just the showroom area covering over a thousand square meters, including everything from domestic brands like BYD and Chery to luxury sports cars like Ferrari and Bugatti.


    Li Chuyue, pulling Liu Wentian through the door, took a look around and headed towards one area.


    That area was designated for lower-end sedan displays, and Li Chuyue planned to buy something just over a hundred thousand, as she couldn¡¯t afford anything that was too expensive.


    ¡°Eh, Chuyue, what brings you here? Have you finally decided to buy a car?¡± a somewhat excited voice said. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue looked towards the person and smiled, ¡°Sister Ling, you¡¯re here too? What a coincidence.¡±


    She was a woman around thirty years old, with an above-average appearance that was slightly plump. She seemed very happy to see Li Chuyue and approached with a man by her side.


    There was also another man with a beer belly and a slightly balding head accompanying them; it was clear that the three of them had come together.


    Approaching Li Chuyue, the woman said with a smile, ¡°Chuyue, I¡¯m here today with your brother-in-law and Boss Wang to take a look around and possibly buy a car.¡±


    The woman pointed at the balding middle-aged man and added with a smile, ¡°Oh, and this is Boss Wang.¡±


    Boss Wang, upon seeing Li Chuyue, had a greedy glint in his eyes like a hungry wolf, but he managed to maintain a gentlemanly smile, saying, ¡°Miss Li, hello. I¡¯ve heard about you from Zhu Ling. She said you¡¯re a good friend of hers, very beautiful. I thought perhaps she was exaggerating, but now I see you¡¯re even more beautiful than she described.¡±


    Li Chuyue smiled politely at him, but it was somewhat perfunctory, and she didn¡¯t engage further, instead introducing Liu Wentian, ¡°Wentian, this is Sister Ling. When I first came to Shenming City, she helped me out a lot. The man beside her is her husband, Cui Kaiwen.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded in greeting and smiled at Zhu Ling, ¡°Hello, Sister Ling. Helping Sister Yueyue is like helping me. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡±


    Zhu Ling, however, frowned and said to Li Chuyue, ¡°Chuyue, is this the Liu Wentian you mentioned? Hehe, he really is young.¡±


    Liu Wentian was slightly taken aback; Zhu Ling seemed to have something against him, although he couldn¡¯t recall offending her.


    However, Li Chuyue understood why Zhu Ling was acting this way.

 Chapter 90 - 90 - 88: Not Right

    Chapter 90 ¨C 88: Not Right


    Zhu Ling treated herself quite well, only slightly vain. Before Liu Wentian found a job, she had planned to help him by getting him a job at her husband¡¯s company. Zhu Ling did agree to her request at that time, but it seemed that she could tell she had a strong liking for Liu Wentian, so she kept saying to her, ¡°A poor lad is not reliable.¡±


    Li Chuyue laughed and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Liu Wentian, we¡¯re here to buy a car too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve finally decided to buy a car?? I mean, otherwise, taking the bus or subway every day, that¡¯s just too exhausting, not to mention inconvenient,¡± said Zhu Ling.


    Li Chuyue laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to buy a car, it¡¯s Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Did you find a job??¡± Zhu Ling looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. Just a few days ago, Li Chuyue had asked her to help get Liu Wentian a job at her family¡¯s company, so how come he suddenly had the money to buy a car now.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Yes, I found one.¡±


    Seeing Zhu Ling¡¯s condescending look, he didn¡¯t bother to say much.


    But Zhu Ling was persistent and said, ¡°So what job did you find?? It¡¯s not construction work, is it??¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I sell insurance.¡±


    ¡°Selling insurance?? Heh, that figures, only that kind of deceptive job doesn¡¯t have too many requirements, that¡¯s why you were able to get it.¡±


    Zhu Ling scoffed, then became suspicious again, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense; you¡¯ve just found a job, so how could you have the money to buy a car?? It¡¯s not Li Chuyue¡¯s money, is it??¡±


    Li Chuyue quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s Liu Wentian¡¯s money. He even said, once he has money, he will buy me a car too.¡±


    Li Chuyue knew that what men value most when outside is face. Although it was her money, she didn¡¯t want Liu Wentian to feel humiliated, so she lied. Additionally, she truly hoped Liu Wentian would not be looked down upon.


    ¡°Really his money??¡± Zhu Ling was still somewhat skeptical, ¡°So what car do you plan to buy??¡±


    Li Chuyue said, ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on that yet, after all, I have no clue about cars, maybe a hundred-thousand-yuan one.¡±


    Zhu Ling couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, ¡°A hundred-thousand-yuan car, that¡¯s just too shabby!!¡± She looked down on Liu Wentian with disdain. Her husband owned a company, albeit a small one, but she really despised cars that cost only a hundred thousand.


    Zhu Ling felt Li Chuyue was not getting what she deserved. With her looks and figure, she could easily end up in a BMW or Mercedes, not to mention a Ferrari or Porsche, that wasn¡¯t impossible either. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Ling looked at Li Chuyue seriously and said, ¡°Chuyue, I will say it again, choosing a man is an art, you must be cautious, especially when it¡¯s a future husband. A woman often only gets to choose once in her life, let me warn you, a love without a material basis is unreliable, you still have to find a mature, steady man with financial stability.¡±


    She pointed at President Wang and said, ¡°To be honest with you, I was actually planning to introduce you to President Wang. Starting from scratch, he now has assets worth millions. Although he¡¯s divorced, he¡¯s a really nice person, mature and caring. I think he¡¯s not a bad choice. If you accept him, he could give you a car worth over a million right now.¡±


    President Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Li, I really like you a lot. As long as you agree to marry me, I can give you a luxury car right away, and you can move into my villa tonight.¡±


    Liu Wentian was shocked, realizing that these people were here to poach his corner. Now that he had set his mind on Li Chuyue as his woman, he couldn¡¯t tolerate this.


    ¡°`


    He sneered and said, ¡°Ling, based on the fact that you¡¯ve helped Sister Yueyue before, I address you as Sister Ling. You talk as if you have Yueyue¡¯s best interests at heart, but you¡¯re actually pushing her into a pit of fire. Are you blind?? And you, you fat pig, your shiny bald head almost blinds people, and you dare to covet my woman, believe it or not, I can turn you into a real baldy?¡±


    Zhu Ling was angry and said, ¡°What kind of quality is that? How can you curse at people?? Look at yourself in the mirror, where do you match up to Chuyue? I¡¯ve seen plenty of poor guys like you, without money or power, yet deluding themselves that they can win a beauty. Can you even afford it!! If you really loved Chuyue, you wouldn¡¯t let her suffer with you!!¡±


    President Wang also looked displeased, but he endured it and just shook his head slightly, saying, ¡°You lack abilities, and it seems your character isn¡¯t great either. You always threaten people; how can you be a match for Miss Li? Honestly, your kind wouldn¡¯t even get through the door if you applied at my company, only capable of talking big but unable to handle important matters.¡±


    Zhu Ling agreed, saying, ¡°Exactly, if you think I¡¯m looking down on you and you believe you¡¯re better than President Wang, then why don¡¯t you buy Chuyue a car to see? That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to squeeze into buses and subways every day and suffer. But do you have the money?? I bet you could struggle your whole life and still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a BMW!!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re sure I can¡¯t afford a BMW?¡± Liu Wentian said, annoyed.


    Zhu Ling scoffed, ¡°Of course. Do you think selling insurance is that profitable? You¡¯re just a little worker, getting ahead of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say any more!!¡±


    Li Chuyue raised her voice, displeased, ¡°Sister Ling, I respect you because you¡¯ve helped me, but I¡¯m not a little girl, I understand what I want. Liu Wentian isn¡¯t as bad as you think. At least in my eyes, he¡¯s outstanding. He has many qualities other men don¡¯t.¡±


    Seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s displeased face, Zhu Ling didn¡¯t say more, but still glared at Liu Wentian, not taking Li Chuyue¡¯s words seriously.


    At this, President Wang¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Make way, make way, don¡¯t block the door.¡±


    Zhu Ling was startled and asked, confused, ¡°President Wang, what¡¯s going on??¡±


    Zhu Ling¡¯s husband, who hadn¡¯t said much, also looked alarmed and pulled Zhu Ling aside, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Zhu Wenhai is coming. If we make a bad impression on him, we¡¯re done for.¡±


    Zhu Ling, hearing the name ¡°Zhu Wenhai,¡± shivered visibly and looked very intimidated.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    They were standing not far from the entrance, and now a middle-aged man with an elegant appearance was walking towards them, followed by several robust bodyguards, obviously Zhuang Han.


    Many people inside the 4S shop greeted this man with respect, and some even wore fawning smiles.


    This middle-aged man seemed to be leaving in a hurry.


    Zhu Ling noticed Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue were still standing still; based on Zhu Wenhai¡¯s path, the two would be right in his way.


    ¡°Chuyue, what are you two still standing there for? Come here quick, do you know who that is??¡± Zhu Ling called out urgently.


    Although Li Chuyue didn¡¯t know who the middle-aged man was, she could tell he was an important figure and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t block the way here.¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°No worries, Sister Yueyue, I just thought of a way that should get you a nice car to drive.¡±


    ¡°Get a car? Stop talking nonsense. Where do you have the money? What could you possibly do? Just work hard in the future, that¡¯s all.¡± Li Chuyue said and was about to pull Liu Wentian away, but he didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 91 - 91 - 89 Almost Caused a Commotion

    Chapter 91 ¨C 89 Almost Caused a Commotion


    Liu Wentian pointed at Zhu Wenhai and laughed, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have money, but it¡¯s fine to let him pay for it. Although he can now have kids, I can still do him another favor, which he should be very interested in.¡±


    Before Li Chuyue could speak, Zhu Ling, Manager Wang, and others turned pale. Manager Wang scolded, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you mean by ¡¯although he can now have kids¡¯? Are you insulting Boss Zhu? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you! Do you know who Boss Zhu is? With just a flick of his finger, he could make you disappear from Shenming City.¡±


    Zhu Ling was also annoyed, saying, ¡°Chuyue, don¡¯t bother with him. Come here quickly, and pretend you don¡¯t know him later. This guy is totally unreliable, spouting nonsense, talking without thinking, and he even expects Boss Zhu to pay for him. He must be crazy. If he could make Boss Zhu pay, I¡¯d kneel down and call him grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, stop messing around. We can¡¯t afford to provoke such a big shot. I know you¡¯re very capable now, and you¡¯ll be able to buy me a car in the future. Don¡¯t get angry just because of what Sister Ling said earlier. Be good, and Sister will reward you later,¡± Li Chuyue said, somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, don¡¯t be afraid. I know Zhu Wenhai. I just did him a big favor this morning. Trust me, he will give us a car,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Wentian¡¯s calm demeanor, Li Chuyue was skeptical, ¡°Do you really know him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, look, he¡¯s coming over.¡±


    No sooner had Liu Wentian finished speaking than Zhu Wenhai and several bodyguards had already walked over.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue blocking their way as if waiting for them, the black-clothed bodyguards were momentarily taken aback before they swiftly surrounded the two, demanding, ¡°Who are you, and why are you standing here? Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Zhu is trying to leave?¡±


    Seeing this, Manager Wang couldn¡¯t hide his schadenfreude. He thought this kid really didn¡¯t know whether to choose heaven or hell, blindly barging in, seeking his own death. He¡¯d be better off if Zhu Wenhai¡¯s bodyguards beat him half to death, then he could take the beauty for himself.


    Zhu Ling, seeing that Li Chuyue was actually not heeding her advice and insisted on standing there with Liu Wentian, snorted coldly in her heart, waiting to enjoy the show.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenhai was delighted inside. Having met Liu Wentian in the morning, he had finally gotten his condition cured, feeling a whole 10 years younger, at the very least.


    After Liu Wentian left, he had taken his wife to the bedroom, and sure enough, as Liu Wentian had said, his capability in that department had become strong again, and he had managed his wife quite satisfactorily.


    He had come to the 4S store in the afternoon to take care of some business. Just after finishing, he felt the urge again and immediately decided to go home and continue his effort to conceive, determined to have his wife pregnant within a month.


    While engrossed in thought, he suddenly found his way blocked and frowned. This was audacious; there were very few in Shenming City who dared not make way for him.


    Zhu Wenhai raised his head and scowled at the person in front of him, then suddenly, his surprise turned to joy, ¡°Immortal Doctor Liu, what brings you here?¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Boss Zhu, what a coincidence. I just came here to buy a car.¡±


    Seeing this turn of events, the bodyguards all wisely stepped back behind Zhu Wenhai, their expressions turning respectful towards Liu Wentian.


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, ¡°This is not just a coincidence, this is fate between us! This store is mine. Immortal Doctor Liu, whichever car you fancy, let me know and I¡¯ll have the license plate put on right away. You can drive it out immediately. Having you in my store is an honor for me, haha.¡±


    Manager Wang, Zhu Ling, and Zhu Ling¡¯s husband¡¯s mocking expressions instantly froze, as if frozen in place. How could it be? This kid really knew Zhu Wenhai and even seemed to be treated with great courtesy by him.


    Could this kid actually be the heir of an extremely wealthy or powerful family? It must be so; otherwise, how could he, at such a young age, receive such polite treatment from Zhu Wenhai!


    Instantly, a chill went through the hearts of Zhu Ling and the other two. If Liu Wentian bore a grudge against them, they were probably done for. It might appear they were doing well, but that was only in comparison with ordinary people. When compared to someone of Zhu Wenhai¡¯s level, they were nothing but mere ants.


    Especially Zhu Ling and Director Wang, Zhu Ling was filled with regret at this moment. Her sister had snagged such a golden bachelor, and yet she had managed to offend him. If she had been pleasant and flattering to Zhu Wenhai, her future would have been set. Discover hidden content at empire


    Director Wang, on the other hand, was sweating bullets, cursing Zhu Ling internally. She actually made him try to steal the other party¡¯s girlfriend; was she sending him on a suicide mission!!


    Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, ¡°Mr. Zhu, I indeed came for a car, but I won¡¯t simply take yours. I can help you with something.¡±


    Zhu Wenhai was taken aback. His fertility issue had already been solved, and he lacked nothing else. No matter how skilled Liu Wentian¡¯s medical knowledge was, it seemed he could no longer help him.


    Zhu Wenhai presumed Liu Wentian was too embarrassed to blatantly take something from him and chuckled, ¡°No need, no need. Dr. Liu, you¡¯re being too modest. Just for the favor of curing my ailment, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give you all the cars here, don¡¯t be modest.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and stated directly, ¡°Mr. Zhu, you must be planning to have a child next, right? I¡¯m not sure if you want a boy or a girl, but I can help you.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say, you can actually determine the gender of my child??¡± Even though Zhu Wenhai was aware of Liu Wentian¡¯s impressive medical skills, he was still startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°It¡¯s not as miraculous as you think, and it¡¯s no Immortal Technique. I will just need you to drink a traditional Chinese medicine prescription I¡¯ll prepare before intercourse. For a boy or a girl, I will provide different formulas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still utterly amazing!! Dr. Liu, your abilities are¡­ truly incredible!¡±


    Zhu Wenhai exclaimed in amazement and then added, ¡°But really, I don¡¯t have a preference for a boy or a girl. As long as they are my children, I will love them, though having both a son and a daughter would be best.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it in one go and have a set of dragon and phoenix twins. However, this will require both you and your wife to drink the Chinese medicine I¡¯ll prepare before intercourse. Moreover, this medicine also serves to nourish and strengthen the body, which will benefit your wife¡¯s future childbirth.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Are you serious, Dr. Liu?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ecstasy surged on Zhu Wenhai¡¯s face. Even if he were signing a business deal worth several hundred million in profits, he could remain stoic, but now he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming aloud.


    ¡°Of course, I have no reason to lie to you,¡± Liu Wentian said with a nod and a smile.


    ¡°Great, great, great!! Dr. Liu, I¡­ I really can¡¯t thank you enough. Dragon and phoenix twins, haha, dragon and phoenix twins, excellent, then prescribe the medicine right now. By the way, you mentioned you wanted a car, right? Whatever car you want, just name it!!¡±


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily. At that moment, he noticed Li Chuyue standing beside Liu Wentian and asked with curiosity, ¡°Haha, Dr. Liu, I wonder whether this car is for you or for this beautiful woman by your side??¡±


    Li Chuyue was somewhat distracted. Liu Wentian had just casually mentioned enabling someone to have dragon and phoenix twins, and the other party didn¡¯t even doubt it. Could it be that Liu Wentian was an actual child-delivering Guanyin??


    Although she knew that Liu Wentian had some medical skills, this was simply too miraculous.


    Seeing Zhu Wenhai looking at her, Li Chuyue¡¯s face flushed red. It was clear she had been mistaken again, this time as Liu Wentian¡¯s woman. Yet lately it seemed that whenever she was with Liu Wentian, they would always end up playing a couple, and she didn¡¯t seem to mind this, even feeling a little happy about it.


    ¡°She will be driving it. I believe that only the best sports car is worthy of her. I wonder, Mr. Zhu, do you have any suitable car in mind??¡± Liu Wentian held Li Chuyue¡¯s hand and said with a slight smile.


    This kid, how has he become so smooth-talking, claiming that only the best sports car is good enough for her ¨C shameless!!


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned even redder, and she inwardly scolded him, but her smile was undeniably sweet.

 Chapter 92 - 92 - 90: A Gift for You

    Chapter 92 ¨C 90: A Gift for You


    Although she was happy that Liu Wentian had thought of her, Li Chuyue still said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You clearly came to buy the car, so how did it become my car? Mr. Zhu, this car is for Liu Wentian to drive, not me. He needs a car more than I do.¡±


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily and said, ¡°You two stop pushing it back and forth. I¡¯ll give them both to you. I¡¯m giving you my ¡¯son¡¯ and ¡¯daughter¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, when did you have children? Didn¡¯t I just cure your illness this morning? And besides, giving away someone¡¯s children is illegal!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Dr. Liu, you misunderstood. I¡¯ve always liked sports cars, and collecting them is one of my hobbies. I used to race them too. My ¡¯son¡¯ and ¡¯daughter¡¯ are the two sports cars I cherish the most, not actual children,¡± Zhu Wenhai explained.


    Liu Wentian nodded. He did remember that Zhu Wenhai had said in the morning that he had injured his kidney racing when he was 28 years old.


    However, he only understood that some men treat their beloved cars as ¡¯wives¡¯ or ¡¯girlfriends,¡¯ but Zhu Wenhai actually regarded his favorite cars as his ¡¯son¡¯ and ¡¯daughter.¡¯ It seemed he was really driven mad by his desire for children.


    Zhu Wenhai whispered a few words to a bodyguard next to him, and then the bodyguard immediately left. Within moments, from somewhere behind the showroom, there suddenly came the roaring sounds of wild beasts, the type of sound that made one¡¯s blood boil and was utterly thrilling just by listening.


    Then, two eye-catching sports cars appeared before the crowd. Many people gasped, their eyes gleaming with fervor. If it hadn¡¯t been for the no-photo policy, these people would probably have whipped out their phones for a frenzied photo session.


    Some knowledgeable folks exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god!! That red one is a Ferrari LFerrri, limited to 499 units worldwide, worth over twenty million RMB. For someone who loves this car, the price could climb even higher!! A red Ferrari, every woman¡¯s dream, it¡¯s essentially the queen of Ferraris, likely only suitable for the most noble women!!¡±


    Another person screamed, ¡°That silver-gray one is even more awesome!! Oh lord, why do we have this car here?? It¡¯s a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, the king of sports cars, literally a ferocious steel beast. Only nine units available worldwide, priced at twenty-five million RMB before taxes overseas, and it would cost around forty million RMB in China, including duties. Finding a lover for this car could easily double the price, damn, parking it by a university campus could get you a car full of beauties!!¡±


    The red Ferrari LFerrri was like a blazing queen, cold and noble, with beautifully designed lines, and a wild charm like a bunch of crimson fire.


    The silver-gray Lamborghini Veneno Roadster looked like a fuming iron beast, bursting with power and mechanical vibes, like a cannonball ready to shoot out and obliterate everything!!


    The women covered their mouths as they gazed at the queen-like Ferrari LFerrri, while the men stared at the beastly Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    They understood that if Zhu Wenhai was giving away cars, they wouldn¡¯t be ordinary, but no one had imagined he would be so lavish!!


    Li Chuyue also stared at the Ferrari LFerrri; no woman wouldn¡¯t love this elegant and noble supercar. However, she shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, this gift is simply too costly; I cannot accept it. Maybe you should just give one to Liu Wentian. Forget mine.¡±


    She had just heard someone mention the price of the car and was genuinely startled.


    ¡°No, how could that be possible? I¡¯m about to have real sons and daughters. These two cars, one for each of you, are just perfect,¡± Zhu Wenhai insisted.


    Although these cars were valuable, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. After all, a few hundred millions for someone like Liu Wenhai, worth several billions, wasn¡¯t really a big deal.


    He did give him a pair of phoenix twins, and speaking of which, Zhu Wenhai wasn¡¯t losing out at all.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, since it¡¯s Mr. Zhu¡¯s kind gesture, let¡¯s just accept it. If you feel it¡¯s too indulgent and uncomfortable accepting it, then consider this Ferrari as my token of engagement to you. Hehe, the two cars are a pair, just like us.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! What are you talking about, engagement token¡­ And since when is giving a car used as an engagement token.¡±


    Li Chuyue was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, her face turned red and she felt somewhat bashful, she said.


    Zhu Wenhai secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs-up, thinking that this beauty was definitely falling into the palm of Dr. Liu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If Sister Yueyue doesn¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll give it to another woman as a token of commitment,¡± Liu Wentian blinked and said.


    ¡°You dare!!¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and she instantly turned into a tigress, glaring at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha, glad you guys are willing to accept it,¡± Zhu Wenhai laughed, then looked at Liu Wentian with expectation, ¡°Doctor Liu, about this prescription?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the prescription to your phone shortly, along with some precautions. Don¡¯t forget, this prescription cannot be leaked, after all, it has some ethical issues.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, Doctor Liu. Oh, the paperwork and license plates for these two cars are all sorted out, you guys just need to handle the transfer procedures, and then you can drive them away.¡±


    The manager of the 4S store had been standing by respectfully for a while. Hearing Zhu Wenhai¡¯s words, he realized it was his cue to step forward and he quickly approached.


    The paperwork was soon handled, and Zhu Wenhai had a few more words with Liu Wentian before leaving happily with his bodyguards.


    Zhu Ling, her husband, and General Manager Wang saw Zhu Wenhai leaving and immediately came over, their expressions filled with a bit of fear.


    Zhu Ling cautiously asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s your relationship with Mr. Zhu? Just now, it looked like you said something to General Wang, and after listening, he seemed ecstatic. Are you guys close?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m not close with him. I¡¯m just a nobody who can¡¯t even afford a BMW, how could I possibly know him?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Zhu Ling¡¯s face turned awkward; Liu Wentian¡¯s remark was essentially a slap to her face.


    Stay updated through empire


    She had just mocked him, saying he couldn¡¯t afford a BMW in his lifetime, and what do you know, Zhu Wenhai just gifted him a Ferrari LFerrari and a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, which together are worth at least 60 million RMB. BMWs are nothing compared to these limited-edition supercars, they¡¯re just crumbs.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Liu Wentian had no intention of letting her off. He didn¡¯t care about dealing with such people, but since she mentioned introducing Sister Yueyue to this bald General Manager Wang in front of him, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°Sister Ling, under the current circumstances, does this count as Zhu Wenhai paying for me? You just said that if Zhu Wenhai pays for me, you would kneel and call me ¡¯grandpa,¡¯ right?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sister Ling¡¯s face turned bitter; why had she spoken without thinking? She could only look pleadingly at Li Chuyue.


    Although Li Chuyue also disliked Zhu Ling¡¯s earlier words, since Zhu Ling had helped her in the past, she advised, ¡°Liu Wentian, let it go. Sister Ling has helped me quite a bit before.¡±


    Zhu Ling also looked at Liu Wentian pleadingly.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°Then remember, don¡¯t introduce Sister Yueyue to any more messy people in the future. They are not worthy of her. And Sister Yueyue is mine now, so stop meddling.¡±


    General Manager Wang¡¯s face darkened. Wasn¡¯t he the ¡¯messy person¡¯ mentioned? But he didn¡¯t dare to speak; people on his level could be crushed by Zhu Wenhai with just a flick of his finger, let alone someone who could get Zhu Wenhai to gift cars.


    Now, he could only hope Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him, and at the same time, he was cursing Zhu Ling¡¯s ancestors in his mind.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I definitely won¡¯t introduce random men to Chuyue anymore!¡± Zhu Ling quickly said.


    At this moment, Zhu Ling¡¯s husband also shot her a glare and said coldly, ¡°You woman, stop causing trouble for others. Miss Li and Liu Wentian clearly act like a married couple, and you¡¯re just stirring things up for no reason!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93 - 91 Deciding

    Chapter 93 ¨C 91 Deciding


    To Zhu Ling¡¯s husband, no matter what identity Liu Wentian held, as long as he could speak a few good words for himself in front of Zhu Wenhai, the scale of his company could easily multiply several times. Naturally, he now firmly stood on Liu Wentian¡¯s side.


    Liu Wentian took over the car key handed to him by an employee next to him, handed the Ferrari key to Li Chuyue, and with a mischievous grin, he said, ¡°Here, take good care of our token of love.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned red, but she did not retort. Accepting the key, she simply glared lightly at Liu Wentian, that flirtatious demeanor left Liu Wentian momentarily stunned.


    Next, the two of them just drove around. Liu Wentian realized he might have miscalculated. Sometimes having two cars was far worse than one, because if the two of them were in one car right now, he might be able to casually place his hand on Sister Yueyue¡¯s thigh and take advantage.


    Determined, he decided that the next time he went to see Sister Yueyue, he better not drive, so that she would drive and he could do something else.


    Li Chuyue, driving the Ferrari, was clearly very happy. The two spent the afternoon driving around, looking at the scenery, but the problem was having two cars ¨C there was not even a chance to get close. Liu Wentian felt somewhat frustrated.


    Because Li Chuyue had to go to the company that evening and still had some work to do, the two of them had dinner together and then parted ways. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they separated and Liu Wentian was about to get into his car, Li Chuyue said ¡°Wait a moment.¡± In his confusion, Li Chuyue kissed him on the cheek. The warm and soft feeling made Liu Wentian want to hold her tight.


    But Li Chuyue ran away right after the kiss.


    ¡°Hee hee, you little pervert, remember to come back with me to my hometown in a few days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really go on blind dates with other guys!¡±


    The fiery red Ferrari disappeared from view in an instant, Liu Wentian smacked his lips, touched the cheek that was kissed, his smile somewhat wistful, thinking, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll be able to surrender my first time very soon.¡±


    Checking the time, it was the end of the workday. Liu Wentian thought for a moment ¨C he hadn¡¯t cleared up the misunderstanding with Fan Xiaoyu yet, so he decided to go and explain things to her.


    Now, whenever she saw him, she would blush and turn away. She couldn¡¯t possibly think he had taken liberties with her, could she?


    Since he was now living under the same roof as her, it was better to clear things up.


    Having chatted with Fan Xiaoyu before, he knew she worked as a lobby manager at the Imperial Court Hotel, so he drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster straight to the Imperial Court Hotel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Imperial Court Hotel.


    It was the time for dinner after work, and after eating, many of the staff still had to come back for the night shift. After all, the hotel work was somewhat different from the regular office jobs.


    Fan Xiaoyu was in a professional suit, dignified and elegant, with a captivating figure and exquisite features, exuding an aura of a mature lady.


    At that moment, she was heading towards the hotel entrance, followed by a man in his thirties wearing a suit, looking every bit the successful businessman.


    ¡°Manager Fan, where are you planning to eat? How about I invite you to dinner tonight as a treat?¡± the man asked with a smiling face.


    Fan Xiaoyu smiled somewhat perfunctorily, ¡°Mr. Zheng, there¡¯s really no need, I¡¯ll just grab something simple to eat outside, you don¡¯t have to spend your money.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this talk of spending money? I would gladly invite you to dinner,¡± Mr. Zheng said with a smile plastered on his face, assuming a concerned look, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t eat just anything outside, many places are not very clean, especially those roadside stalls, very unhygienic. You should take more care of your health.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu stopped, gave a wry smile, and said, ¡°Mr. Zheng, let me be straightforward with you. Please don¡¯t waste your time on me, I already have a boyfriend, and I remember telling you that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Manager Fan, don¡¯t joke with me. If you had a boyfriend, how come I¡¯ve never seen him?¡±


    Mr. Zheng laughed confidently, saying, ¡°Besides, even if you really do have a boyfriend, as long as you are not married, I still have a chance. I feel that an exceptional woman like you deserves more than just an ordinary man. Not to boast, but I think I am indeed a very good choice. The moment I saw you, I felt that you are the one meant for me!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was left somewhat at a loss for words by his confidence. He had been pestering her for a long time. On one hand, the man was the general manager of the hotel, and on another, he hadn¡¯t done anything too inappropriate, which made it difficult for her to just outright reject him with a scowl.


    Mr. Zheng was aware of this and believed in the saying ¡°A good woman fears persistent wooing,¡± confident that his persistence would eventually win over the beauty, Fan Xiaoyu.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu truly felt no attraction to Mr. Zheng and was getting a headache from him when suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw Liu Wentian approaching her.


    How could he be here??


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered as she said to Manager Zheng, ¡°Excuse me, my boyfriend has arrived.¡±


    After speaking, she walked towards Liu Wentian and, taking his arm, said with a sweet smile, ¡°Liu Wentian, you came to pick me up from work?? You¡¯re so kind.¡±


    Manager Zheng¡¯s face turned gloomy in an instant, and then with a mocking smile, he strode toward Liu Wentian.


    So what if she has a boyfriend, just this country bumpkin, old Zheng doesn¡¯t believe he can¡¯t compete with him!!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat bewildered by Fan Xiaoyu, what¡¯s going on? Sister Yu had been avoiding him these past two days, hadn¡¯t she? Why the sudden warmth.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get rid of this guy,¡± Fan Xiaoyu whispered.


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian looked at Manager Zheng approaching with a dark expression and instantly realized he was being used as a shield.


    Forget it, if I¡¯m being a shield then so be it, consider it thanks for Fan Xiaoyu cooking for me and Zi Qing.


    ¡°Sir, hello, my name is Zheng Hongjun, I am the general manager of the Imperial Court Hotel. You are Manager Fan¡¯s boyfriend?? I don¡¯t understand where you work?? Looking at your attire, why do you resemble a migrant worker??¡± Zheng Hongjun said with a displeased face.


    Liu Wentian felt annoyed; this guy recognizes me as Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend yet insists on acting like he¡¯s about to steal her away from me and make me wear a green hat, such arrogance.


    ¡°Do you look down on migrant workers??¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    Zheng Hongjun chuckled, ¡°It seems, Mr. Liu, that perhaps you really are a migrant worker?? I don¡¯t look down on migrant workers at all, only migrant workers should look like migrant workers, not like you.¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat amused and replied, ¡°What about me?? Did I provoke this idiot??¡±


    Zheng Hongjun¡¯s face turned colder, and he said, ¡°Heh, Mr. Liu, watch your mouth! You haven¡¯t provoked me, but you also should not provoke Manager Fan. I don¡¯t understand how you managed to win her over, but even if she became your girlfriend, you¡¯re still not good enough for her. Please keep your distance from her. Manager Fan¡¯s appearance and demeanor are destined not to be with a migrant worker like you.¡±


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    ¡°Heh, none of your damn business, I¡¯m with her, just last night we were still working hard at it, are you angry?? Want to bite me??¡± Liu Wentian, also fed up with the other¡¯s arrogance, couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face instantly turned red. This guy, she had never done that with him, she had originally thought he was serious, but it turns out he¡¯s so bad.


    However, she also found Zheng Hongjun¡¯s arrogance very annoying, so she did not retort.


    ¡°You, you¡­ you dare to¡­ with Manager Fan¡­¡±


    Zheng Hongjun was so enraged he nearly spat blood; he felt his heart bleeding; that bright and lovely Fan Xiaoyu had actually been taken by this migrant worker!!


    Defeated by a migrant worker, he would never accept it!!


    Zheng Hongjun sneered, ¡°Hmph, no matter what, I won¡¯t give up on Manager Fan. With your kind, it¡¯s impossible for you to keep her. A beauty is like a treasure, definitely not something for a loser like you to touch!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really speechless. Where do you get this confidence from? Are you so sure that you can swipe her from me??¡± Liu Wentian said, exasperated.


    ¡°Where do I get my confidence from?? Are you blind?? Just because I¡¯m the general manager of this hotel, because I earn a million yuan a year, because I¡¯m richer than you, is that not enough??¡± Zheng Hongjun taunted. ¡°Young man, I advise you to be realistic, understand your level!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Then you really can¡¯t compete with me, your annual salary is a million, mine is twenty million, and as for pocket money, it¡¯s very easy to earn a few tens of millions treating an illness.¡±


    ¡°Heh, crazy, now I see, that¡¯s why you managed to win over Manager Fan, relying on your bragging. If you earn twenty million a year, then I¡¯m your grandson,¡± Zheng Hongjun laughed.


    ¡°I surely don¡¯t want a grandson like you.¡±


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, encircling Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Sister Yu, let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s have a baby, tonight let¡¯s try a new position.¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94 - 92 Blushing

    Chapter 94 ¨C 92 Blushing


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned crimson as she glared at Liu Wentian, this brat was really treating himself as her boyfriend. However, she still allowed Liu Wentian to wrap his arm around her and walked outside.


    Zheng Hongjun followed behind Liu Wentian with a dark expression, unwilling to give up. He said, ¡°Manager Fan, let me take you home instead. Taking the bus at this time would be a torment.¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°No need, I drove here.¡±


    Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu were both startled. Fan Xiaoyu remembered that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have a car, while Zheng Hongjun was somewhat surprised that this construction worker actually had a car.


    But what did it matter if he had a car? A crappy vehicle worth tens of thousands could hardly be called a car, right? In his view, that was all Liu Wentian could afford.


    ¡°Is your car a Baojun, a BYD, or perhaps a Wuling Hongguang? Haha, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually a taxi driver who brought over your cab?¡± said Zheng Hongjun scornfully.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, Zheng Hongjun turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, ¡°Manager Fan, you¡¯d better ride in my car. Mine¡¯s an Audi A8, incomparable to his cheap domestic vehicle.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just ride with Liu Wentian,¡± she replied.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu felt a profound disgust for Zheng Hongjun. She hadn¡¯t realized how despicable he could be until now.


    Soon they reached the roadside, and Liu Wentian pointed to a nearby car, ¡°There, that¡¯s my car.¡±


    Both Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s faces stiffened, and Zheng Hongjun couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You have no shame at all; an old electric bike and you call it a car? Hahaha, I can¡¯t take this anymore. You really are an unworldly treasure!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian somewhat speechlessly. She had actually thought he bought a car, but it turned out to be an old electric bicycle with rust spots showing.


    Zheng Hongjun scoffed, ¡°You call this old electric bike a car? Look at that one next to it, that¡¯s what you call a real car!¡±


    He ran over excitedly to the Lamborghini parked next to the electric bike, eyes filled with envy and fervor, exclaiming, ¡°My God, which super-rich second generation came to our hotel? A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, how could this car even be in our country? With taxes, it must be at least 40 million yuan. Plus, with only 9 in the whole world, if a rich fan liked this car, the price could double, that¡¯s not impossible! This car is so cool, it¡¯s my dream car!¡±


    Suddenly, Zheng Hongjun saw Liu Wentian reaching out to touch the Lamborghini and almost jumped with fright, berating loudly, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing? Do you want to die?? Stop it right now! Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me saying how valuable this car is? Someone who can afford this car could squash you with just a flick of his finger; if you¡¯re going to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu also hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t touch someone else¡¯s car. Whoever can afford such a car is not someone we should provoke. The car¡¯s owner is probably some big corporation¡¯s heir or something.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I just saw a fly on it and wanted to shoo it away. Also, this is actually my car,¡± Liu Wentian said in exasperation. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your car?? Haha, if that¡¯s your car, I¡¯ll eat my Audi A8! I think you¡¯ve lost your mind, Zi Qing is dreaming in the daytime. Could you talk with a little sense?¡± Zheng Hongjun said disdainfully.


    Fan Xiaoyu also gave Liu Wentian a stern look, saying, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t mind your electric bike, let¡¯s just ride the electric bike back.¡±


    Having said that, Fan Xiaoyu took a long stride and sat on the rear seat of the electric bike.


    Liu Wentian said with frustration, ¡°Sister Yu, do you really like riding an electric bike that much? But it¡¯s not nice to just sit on someone else¡¯s electric bike like that. Not liking sports cars and preferring electric bikes, could that be a peculiar hobby of yours?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you, you¡¯re saying I have a peculiar hobby?? I¡¯m trying to help you out here!¡± Fan Xiaoyu said indignantly.


    Liu Wentian took out the sports car key, pressed the button, and the door of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose majestically upwards, as if to welcome its owner.


    Sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, Liu Wentian looked at the dumbfounded Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, ¡°Sister Yu, if you really don¡¯t get in, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, is this really your car? I¡¯m getting in, I¡¯m getting in; I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Fan Xiaoyu immediately got off the electric scooter, ran to the Lamborghini, looked at Liu Wentian with a face of disbelief.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said to Zheng Hongjun, whose chin was about to hit the ground in astonishment, ¡°Manager Zheng, remember to eat your Audi A8, alright? Whether you stir-fry it or deep-fry it, that¡¯s up to you to decide. But I reckon it won¡¯t taste that great. You enjoy it slowly; I won¡¯t keep you company, Mr. Goggle-eyed.¡±


    With that, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster roared to life, like the howl of a wild beast, scaring Zheng Hongjun into sitting on the ground with a thump. Then with a beautiful turn of the head, it quickly vanished from Zheng Hongjun¡¯s sight.


    Zheng Hongjun looked at the Audi A8 key in his hand; compared to Liu Wentian¡¯s ride, it was just trash. At this moment, his face felt blazing hot, as if he had lost face all the way to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    In the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly became silent and did not ask Liu Wentian why he had such an expensive car, but rather stared out the window, as if lost in thought, her expression somewhat forlorn.


    ¡°Sister Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Fan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t reply but just smiled sadly. ¡°Liu Wentian, sometimes I really envy you rich second generations: born with a silver spoon in your mouth, from the very start, your starting point is higher than others, and many worries you¡¯ll never have to encounter.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not some rich second gen. If I were, would I even need to rent a room from you?¡± Seeing the misunderstanding, Liu Wentian explained.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at Liu Wentian and with a pout, said, ¡°Not a rich second gen, and drive a car worth several tens of millions? As for why you rent a room from me, it¡¯s nothing more than finding it amusing. Zi Qing probably still doesn¡¯t realize you¡¯re a rich second gen. You rich people, why so many tricks up your sleeve? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to borrow money from you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Liu Wentian forced a smile; driving a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, he had unexpectedly been mistaken for a rich second generation.


    Explore more at empire


    He didn¡¯t try to explain further but instead said, ¡°Sister Yu, it seems you may have some misunderstandings about me. I came to see you today to explain what happened that day. I encountered you drunk on the street, being harassed by a bunch of thugs, so I chased the thugs away and carried you home. You vomited all over both of us, so I helped you take off your coat and wiped you down, that¡¯s all; I definitely didn¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face flushed, ¡°Mhm, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You believe me just like that? What, do I have the face of an honest gentleman or something?¡± Liu Wentian was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected to clear things up so easily.


    Fan Xiaoyu chuckled lightly, speaking warmly, ¡°You? The face of an honest gentleman? I think you¡¯re more like a heart-stealing thief. Zi Qing has obviously had her heart stolen by you. But I do believe you¡¯re not some pervert; otherwise, Zi Qing would have been devoured bones and all by now.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that just because he didn¡¯t take advantage of someone didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t a pervert.


    However, his face remained serious as he said, ¡°Sister Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense; I just see Qingqing as my sister. There¡¯s none of this heart-stealing business. By the way, Zi Qing is going to high school in a few days. I might not have the time to accompany her, so could you please go with her when the time comes?¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded, seemingly agreeing to the request, then both fell silent again, with Fan Xiaoyu clearly preoccupied with something on her mind.


    After a while, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go to the bar.¡±


    Liu Wentian, as if he had misheard, looked at Fan Xiaoyu, ¡°Sister Yu, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s go to a bar, have some drinks, dance!!¡± Fan Xiaoyu raised her voice.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened. Fan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t seem like the type to go to bars at all; she looked every bit the perfect housewife, who¡¯d never go to a bar in a professional suit.


    ¡°Sister Yu, did something unhappy happen to you?¡± Seeing Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s somber face, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If you want to hear about it, I¡¯ll tell you later, but before that, I want to drink a bit,¡± Fan Xiaoyu stated flatly.


    Liu Wentian remembered that when he previously met Fan Xiaoyu on the street, she was utterly drunk.

 Chapter 95 - 95 - 93: Worries

    Chapter 95 ¨C 93: Worries


    It was obvious this woman had something on her mind. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to a bar for a drink. Tonight, I¡¯ll go wild with Sister Yu¡ªlet¡¯s hit up ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯ in the city center,¡± Liu Wentian laughed as he spoke.


    In Shenming City, there were over a hundred bars, KTVs, and other such venues known as ¡°Xindu Mei,¡± and in this city, ¡°Xindu Mei¡± was synonymous with nightlife.


    Some say ¡°Xindu Mei¡± is a legitimate enterprise, whilst others argue it devours people without spitting out their bones. In any case, no one dares to cause trouble at ¡°Xindu Mei¡¯s¡± nightclubs¡ªthe consequences are severe.


    The owner of Xindu Mei is a woman, known as the Black Widow.


    ¡°Xindu Mei¡± and the ¡°Black Widow¡± are some of the most talked-about legends in Shenming City.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    City center, Xindu Mei bar.


    Nights in Shenming City are always a dazzle of gold and intoxication, a wild dance of demons. The bar was already packed, with many people still queuing outside, waiting for someone to leave so they could take their place.


    There are two kinds of people who don¡¯t need to queue: beauties and rich folks.


    Beauties stimulate spending, rich folks bring consumption.


    Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu walked shoulder to shoulder right through the main entrance, followed by a bar employee.


    Many people were queuing up, and when they saw Liu Wentian and company being ushered in by the staff, they started to complain.


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve been queuing here for so long, what gives him the right to cut in line??¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s fine for that beauty, but that guy is dressed even worse than me. What gives him the right to go in?!!¡±


    ¡°This is unfair! Isn¡¯t ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯ known for its strict rules?? Seems like it¡¯s not as good as its reputation. To think I came all the way to Shenming City for business, and even made a special trip to queue up here!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The smiling bar employee escorted Liu Wentian inside, and then turned around with a ferocious face, angrily saying, ¡°What¡¯s all the yelling about?? Keep causing trouble here, do you want to die??¡±


    Seeing the menacing demeanor of that person, everyone in the queue shrank back, though some still unwillingly said, ¡°Why though, aren¡¯t we all losers here? Why does he get to go straight in and I can¡¯t?? What about ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯s rules, huh??¡±


    ¡°Heh, losers?¡± The employee sneered contemptuously. ¡°The guy keeps it low-key, you think you can compare?? Can a loser have a uniformed beauty standing next to him?? Do you know what kind of car he drives??¡±


    ¡°What car?? That kid doesn¡¯t look like a rich man at all. Don¡¯t tell me he drove some fancy car here??¡± someone questioned, puzzled.


    Find your next read at empire


    ¡°Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, a car worth tens of millions!! He¡¯s a real rich guy, does he need to wear any designer clothes?? The real wealthy don¡¯t need that stuff, you lot don¡¯t know shit!¡± The employee spoke with a mocking tone, appearing smug.


    ¡°Hiss!! Lamborghini Veneno Roadster?? That¡¯s worth tens of millions indeed!!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, when I looked at that woman earlier¡ªdressed in a professional suit, she looked like a secretary. It seems this young man is a rich second-generation, bringing his secretary here to get high after work!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd started discussing again, but no one questioned why Liu Wentian could get in anymore.


    In the bar, heavy metal music was deafening, colorful lights flickered, and men and women in the dance floor were shaking their heads wildly as if they were possessed, the whole scene was charged with a kind of madness as countless people vented their stress and desires.


    Liu Wentian still didn¡¯t understand why, because he drove an expensive car, he ended up with an invisible winning ticket that made those outside in the queue green with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    He and Fan Xiaoyu sat at the bar where Fan Xiaoyu had already downed several drinks. This wasn¡¯t about playing at all, she was clearly here to drown her sorrows.


    Seeing her face flushed with alcohol, about to pour another drink into her mouth, Liu Wentian snatched the glass away with a bitter smile, ¡°Sister Yu, didn¡¯t you want to talk to me about your matters? Let¡¯s talk now then, or you¡¯ll be too drunk to say anything later.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu smirked foolishly, the drunken her was less dignified but more enchanting, her eyes seductive, especially tempting.


    ¡°Fine, since you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you. Liu Wentian, do you know that all of you men are bastards, heartbreakers, no good!¡± Fan Xiaoyu said with a drunken, blurred vision and a cold laugh.


    ¡°Er¡­ Sister Yu, you¡¯re drunk,¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling like he had been caught in the crossfire. All men were being criticized.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was complex, her smile a mix of coldness and sadness, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you understand? I told Director Zheng before that I had a boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t believe because my boyfriend never came to see me at the hotel. But I really do have a boyfriend, even though I don¡¯t like him, heh.¡±


    ¡°This situation seems a bit complicated. If he¡¯s your boyfriend, why doesn¡¯t he ever come to see you at the hotel? And if you don¡¯t like him, why is he your boyfriend?¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat confused.


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed to be recalling something, ¡°Why he became my boyfriend, because an ordinary woman always needs a boyfriend, needs a family, and I am just a very ordinary woman. He has been pursuing me since freshman year, and even after I graduated, he was still pursuing me. Although I didn¡¯t like him, I never liked any man, so seeing his persistence, I tried dating him.¡±


    ¡°My sister had bad luck in meeting men, ended up marrying that scumbag brother-in-law of mine, and she passed away young. So when I look for a man, he must be reliable, and I recognized Li Chang as quite reliable. His family is poor, he¡¯s average-looking, but very ambitious and seems honest, earnestly pursuing me. So even though I don¡¯t like him, I tried to get along with him.¡±


    She looked at Liu Wentian with a giggle, clearly talking about her boyfriend, yet her expression seemed like she was telling some hilarious joke, so funny that she couldn¡¯t help but laugh herself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite good though? Coming from a poor family, average-looking, but as long as he¡¯s willing to work hard, none of these are problems, and he will eventually succeed,¡± Liu Wentian said so, though he truly understood that many times, efforts didn¡¯t necessarily lead to success.


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed coldly, ¡°Quite good? Haha, I thought so too. Do you know why he doesn¡¯t come to the hotel to see me? Because I insisted on waiting until marriage before we do that, and he thinks that means I don¡¯t trust him, that I don¡¯t really consider him as my boyfriend. In fact, that¡¯s not really a big deal, but do you know what he told me a few days ago? He said that his boss liked me a lot, and if I accompanied his boss, he could become a department manager and promised to always be good to me¡ª ¡¯always be good,¡¯ is this what you call being good to me? It¡¯s laughable!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu snatched back the drink from Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and gulped it down, snorting coldly, ¡°Men are indeed all scum!¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile, finding himself blamed again.


    But her boyfriend, he really was no good, what kind of man sends his own woman to sleep with his boss just to climb the ladder? Once there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time; all that ¡¯I¡¯ll treat you well in the future¡¯ is nonsense!


    At that moment, in a corner of the bar, a group of young men and women were staring at the two of them.


    It was the group that had been speeding on motorcycles that day and nearly hit the little loli Mengmeng.

 Chapter 96 - 96 - 94 Compliment

    Chapter 96 ¨C 94 Compliment


    The purple-haired man, Xu Yi, looked at Li Ruan, his eyes brimming with ruthlessness, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, to run into this jerk here. Ruanruan, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely kill this guy this time!¡±


    Li Ruan still had her purple hair and green eyes, wearing a short-sleeve shirt and black jeans, exuding a youthful vibe with an unusually stunning allure.


    Li Ruan frowned, somewhat confused, and said, ¡°Xu Yi, are you sure you can take care of this guy? He nearly tortured you to death that day.¡±


    Xu Yi recalled the ordeal of that day. Liu Wentian had dislocated and then reattached his legs over and over, not treating him like a human at all, rendering him still somewhat clumsy in his movements.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder, but after looking around, he nodded and said, ¡°Ruanruan, don¡¯t worry, I know ¡¯New Capital Beauty¡¯ like the back of my hand. I even know the lookout here, Lycan Brother. Killing this jerk is definitely no problem! Hmm, this kid, tonight, he will definitely kneel down and beg me for mercy!¡±


    After Xu Yi finished speaking, he looked around at everyone proudly, as though waiting for their compliments.


    As expected, the others, hearing Xu Yi¡¯s words, showed some admiration and said, ¡°Xu Yi, do you really know Lycan Brother? That¡¯s a big shot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that when Lycan Brother was young, he alone fought off dozens of people with a watermelon knife and even killed a few. He¡¯s a top warrior of the Blood Dragon Hall. The area of ¡¯New Capital Beauty¡¯ is peaceful precisely because he rules it, so no one dares to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that when Ms. Qin was about to take over the Blood Dragon Hall, many were against it, but in the end, they were all found chopped up into pieces by Lycan Brother and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!¡±


    Ms. Qin is a respectful nickname the Human Sect uses for ¡¯the Black Widow.¡¯ In Shenming City, few dare to call her ¡¯the Black Widow¡¯ to her face.


    To these young people, not to mention the Black Widow¡ªeven Lycan Brother is a legendary figure. That Xu Yi knows Lycan Brother made all these rich second-generation boys respect him even more.


    Xu Yi smirked proudly, ¡°Of course, I know Lycan Brother. I¡¯ve even dined with him. But for this small matter, there¡¯s no need to bother Lycan Brother. He¡¯s a big shot and wouldn¡¯t bother with this. I¡¯ll just get Qiang Brother to vent for me.¡±


    Qiang Brother is one of Lycan Brother¡¯s subordinates, always overseeing the venue here. In Xu Yi¡¯s view, dealing with a small character like Liu Wentian shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Although he realized that Liu Wentian was skilled, he didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian would dare to strike at someone from ¡¯New Capital Beauty¡¯!


    The others also chimed in, ¡°Haha, that kid is definitely dead tonight. Qiang Brother is famously hot-tempered, if the kid talks back, Qiang Brother will probably beat him to death!¡±


    Li Ruan furrowed her brows. She also wanted to give that guy a lesson, but she didn¡¯t want things to escalate too much. Given that guy¡¯s temperament, he would most likely end up crippled by Qiang Brother, which she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Forget it, as long as the kid apologizes and begs this miss for mercy later, I¡¯ll ask Qiang Brother to let him go. But I must humiliate him thoroughly, this bastard. He even dared to slap my butt that day, making me only able to sleep on my stomach all night!


    Thinking of Liu Wentian slapping her butt that day, Li Ruan gritted her teeth, her pretty face blushing simultaneously.


    Xu Yi made a phone call, and in no time, a young man with a crew cut came over with several people.


    The young man was not particularly tall but exuded an aura of fierceness, his eyes flashing with a chilling gleam, immediately signaling that he was not someone to mess with.


    Upon seeing the young man, Xu Yi stood up respectfully and said, ¡°Qiang Brother, I¡¯ll need your help with tonight¡¯s matter. Teach that bastard a lesson. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll throw in 100,000 for the brothers to have a drink.¡±


    Qiang Brother chuckled, ¡°Okay, Xu Shao is always generous. Who is the little guy that offended you? Just point him out.¡±


    Xu Yi pointed out Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu, and Qiang Brother glanced over, his eyes lighting up, and laughed, ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s even a top pro beside this kid, looks like a decent woman. But, Xu Shao, are you sure this person has no background?¡±


    Although Qiang Brother was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t foolish. He wasn¡¯t a big-shot like Lycan Brother or the Black Widow. Shenming City had many hidden dangers, so it was always better to know the background of someone before provoking them.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just a loser. Just look at his outfit; does that look like some rich second-generation or official¡¯s kid?¡± Xu Yi said confidently, his expression revealing a trace of coldness, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss a strategy now to play him to death!!¡±


    Brother Qiang, with a look of disdain, sneered, ¡°If he has no background, then there¡¯s no need to discuss any damn strategy. Dealing with nobodies doesn¡¯t require brainpower; just make him kneel and kowtow, right here, I call the shots!! Xu, you just sit here and enjoy the show.¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, he took a few of his minions and headed towards Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu.


    Liu Wentian was helplessly drinking with Fan Xiaoyu, who seemed determined not to return home unless drunk tonight, and he was probably going to end up carrying this beauty home again.


    Suddenly, a boisterous voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Kid, leave your woman for us to have some fun, then you, come with me to kowtow and apologize to Xu and his people!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was still trying to make sense of this baffling statement when he saw two men trying to pull Fan Xiaoyu away.


    He pulled Fan Xiaoyu closer to his side, dodging the hands of the two men. Fan Xiaoyu, terrified by this abrupt situation, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, afraid of being seized by the group.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows and sneered, ¡°Who are you guys, and what is this about??¡±


    He didn¡¯t know these people at all, and they had come straight up to take Fan Xiaoyu away, completely disregarding him, or rather, they were outrageously bold!!


    ¡°What the hell do you mean, didn¡¯t you hear what Brother Qiang said?? This is our ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯s Brother Qiang, if he wants your girl, that¡¯s an honor for you. Stop your damn whining!! Hand over the girl, go apologize to Xu right now, do you hear me!!¡± one of the minions burst out angrily when he saw Liu Wentian still talking back.


    ¡°Xu?¡±


    Following the direction indicated by the minion¡¯s pointing hand, Liu Wentian saw a smug Xu Yi, along with a girl with purple hair and others around him.


    So it was this group of rich second-generations; seems the lesson last time wasn¡¯t harsh enough. Liu Wentian thought with a cold chuckle.


    Liu Wentian looked at the few people in front of him and said with disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are, trying to take the girl without a word and still expecting me to kowtow and apologize. You really think too highly of yourselves. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of here now!!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this kid dares to talk back, must be drunk!! Do you freaking understand, we are the ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯ people??¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang wants your woman, and you dare not give her? Who the hell do you think you are?? Believe it or not, we can kill you!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of minions suddenly became enraged, ready to tear Liu Wentian apart.


    Brother Qiang¡¯s lips curled up, sizing up Liu Wentian, his tone playful, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, kid, Brother Cui Qiang wants your girl, and you don¡¯t want to give her to me??¡±


    ¡°You better go cure your idiocy before you come and talk to me, okay?¡± Liu Wentian also smiled, though his voice was ice-cold.


    Brother Qiang, hearing Liu Wentian mock him as an idiot, did not get angry but instead started laughing, the smile resembling a cat toying with a mouse.


    ¡°Haha, kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve. Do you know who I am??¡±


    ¡°Not interested in knowing.¡± Liu Wenxing responded indifferently.

 Chapter 97 - 97 - 95: Fear

    Chapter 97 ¨C 95: Fear


    Cui Qiang had not paid attention to Liu Wentian¡¯s words and continued on his own, ¡°I¡¯m Cui Qiang, who oversees this place for ¡¯New Capital Beauty¡¯ tonight. Everyone calls me Brother Cui! Are you sure you won¡¯t show some respect?¡±


    After speaking, Cui Qiang watched Liu Wentian with a smirking smile, waiting for a look of horror and fear to appear on his face.


    A few of his underlings also sneered. As far as they were concerned, within the next second, Liu Wentian would obediently hand over his woman and then meekly kneel and admit his fault. They had done this sort of thing more than once, and the script had always been the same.


    No one dared to mess with the people from ¡°New Capital Beauty.¡± No one ever had, unless they wished to die!


    And since everyone fears death, this lad would surely beg for mercy!


    However, they were disappointed, as Liu Wentian remained indifferent and laughed, ¡°Brother Cui, I don¡¯t recognize you. There are thousands in Huaxia who are called Brother Cui¡ªwhat makes you so special? Why should I recognize you, and why should I show you any respect? Actually, you remind me of Baldy Cui and Big Pig from that cartoon. Baldy Cui was the clown, right? So, you¡¯re here to be the clown too, aren¡¯t you? I must admit, you really make me laugh!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was tense at first, but when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. At such a moment, he was still mocking the guy for being a clown!


    Cui Qiang¡¯s smile froze, then his face darkened as if it would start dripping with water, ¡°Lad, are you truly not going to show respect? You dare to offend us from ¡¯New Capital Beauty¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not showing you any respect. Who do you think you are that I should respect you?¡± Liu Wentian said coolly, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Not giving face to your mama, not giving face to Brother Cui, then you can go to hell.¡±


    An underling suddenly flared up, grabbed a wine bottle, and smashed it toward the back of Liu Wenmei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, watch out!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, Fan Xiaoyu turned pale with fright and screamed, meanwhile regretting why she had insisted on bringing Liu Wentian to the bar tonight. If they hadn¡¯t come to the bar, none of this would have happened!


    Cui Qiang was calm and cold-eyed, as if everything was proceeding according to plan, just waiting for the moment Liu Wentian fell into a pool of blood, then he would take the uniformed beauty for some fun.


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The next instant, a bang resounded, followed by a scream.


    Cui Qiang¡¯s smile grew even brighter, but suddenly he sensed something was amiss¡ªwhy did this scream sound so familiar?


    Cui Qiang turned his head to look, his eye twitching a few times. The underling who had attempted to ambush Liu Wentian was now covered in blood, screaming, with bits of glass in his hair, while the broken wine bottle lay at his feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cui Qiang exclaimed, ¡°Damn it, how could you hit your own head with the wine bottle?¡±


    Liu Wentian also smiled at the screaming underling, ¡°Really, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you fancy smashing a bottle on yourself? Are you trying to show us the Iron Head Technique?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you little bastard, did you do this?¡± Cui Qiang roared at Liu Wentian.


    By now, everyone in the bar had noticed the commotion, especially with Cui Qiang here. The DJ immediately stopped the music, and people stopped dancing, all curious to see what was happening here.


    It was suddenly everyone¡¯s focus.


    Seeing the conflict between Liu Wentian and Cui Qiang, everyone felt a bit sorry for him.


    In their eyes, Cui Qiang was always a hot-tempered character. Offending him meant this lad might not die, but he¡¯d surely be skinned. Before this, there had been a rich second-generation guy who had a quarrel with Cui Qiang over a woman in the bar; the next day, his body was found in the suburbs.


    Faced with Cui Qiang¡¯s interrogation, Liu Wentian grinned, ¡°What evidence do you have that I did anything? Maybe your underling is just sick in the head. After all, whatever the boss is like, so are his underlings.¡±


    ¡°Hey brat, I didn¡¯t see that coming, you do have some guts, Wentian. I think I underestimated you!¡± Cui Qiang said coldly.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°Cut the crap. If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s get on with it.¡±


    Truthfully, Cui Qiang didn¡¯t want to start a fight directly. Xindu Mei had its rules and stepping in for someone was already bending them. If it escalated to a conflict with the customers, it would be tough to explain to his boss afterward.


    Cui Qiang furrowed his brows, hesitating whether to take action by cutting down this brat. Although it would be problematic later, it wasn¡¯t something he couldn¡¯t handle; getting scolded by his boss was inevitable.


    At that moment, a tall and skinny underling stepped forward and said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Hey brat, quite bold of you, huh? We won¡¯t bully you. With so many of us, you¡¯d definitely be at a disadvantage in a fight. How about this, we compete in drinking instead. If I drink you under the table, you¡¯ll have to hand over the girl and kneel to beg Xu Yi for mercy! Do you dare?¡±


    Upon hearing his underling¡¯s words, joy rose in Cui Qiang¡¯s heart. How could he have forgotten about this underling? Having him around was exactly for moments like this¡ªto get others completely drunk.


    The bystanders, upon seeing the tall and skinny underling, exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Holy shit, the ¡¯Drinking God¡¯ is stepping in; that kid is screwed.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the ¡¯Drinking God¡¯? Is he really that good at drinking?¡±


    ¡°Come on, the guy who can down over three kilograms of purple wine without batting an eye¡ªdo you think he¡¯s not badass? Would they call him the ¡¯Drinking God¡¯ otherwise?¡±


    ¡°Really? That guy looks so thin; he doesn¡¯t look like he can drink that much?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing, that¡¯s what they call ¡¯a master never reveals his full potential.¡¯ If this brat agrees, he¡¯s surely doomed. It¡¯s just a pity that the beauty is going to get wrecked.¡±


    ¡°If the brat agrees, he¡¯s done for. Once he¡¯s drunk to the floor, even if he¡¯s supposed to kneel, it won¡¯t be possible anymore, and then Cui Qiang and the others will really have a go at him!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd debated fiercely, many clearly held the underling in high regard. In their eyes, the current issue was whether Liu Wentian would fall into the trap Cui Qiang and the ¡¯Drinking God¡¯ had set.


    If he jumped in, that would be a dead end for him!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s ears were exceptionally sharp; he heard every word the Human Sect said without missing a beat. With a playful smile, he turned to the ¡¯Drinking God¡¯ and asked, ¡°So you can drink a lot?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up, scared? If you¡¯re scared, just scram and leave the girl behind,¡± the Drinking God taunted.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t agree to their terms. They¡¯re trying to get you drunk. Don¡¯t fall for their provocation!¡± Fan Xiaoyu said anxiously. Right now, Liu Wentian was her only support. If he really got drunk, she would be finished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine,¡± Liu Wentian reassured Fan Xiaoyu with a nonchalant smile, then looked at the Drinking God, ¡°What do I get if I win?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian take the bait, the Drinking God internally cursed him for being a fool, then said with a smile, ¡°If you win, we¡¯ll agree to whatever you ask.¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Fine, if I win, I want all of you, including them,¡± he pointed to Xu Yi and Li Ruan¡¯s group, ¡°to kneel and call me ¡¯grandpa.¡¯¡±


    Whoa!!


    The bar erupted in an uproar, the Human Sect thought they had heard wrong. This kid was actually demanding Xindu Mei¡¯s men to kneel before him and even call him ¡¯grandpa.¡¯ Even if it was improbable that he would win, merely uttering these words was a slap in the face to Xindu Mei!


    Bold! Utterly reckless!

 Chapter 98 - 98 - 96 Heart-pounding and Fearful

    Chapter 98 ¨C 96 Heart-pounding and Fearful


    Human Sect members silently made their assessments of Liu Wentian, some with admiration, others with sneering laughter.


    Xu Yi and Li Ruan¡¯s expressions also changed, with Xu Yi barely concealing his contemptuous smile. He didn¡¯t believe that the ¡¯God of Booze¡¯ could lose, and even if he could, did this kid really dare to make Brother Qiang kneel down??


    If he truly dared, before that, Brother Qiang would chop him into a bloody mess!!


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, looked extremely troubled, not because she was afraid of kneeling to Liu Wentian, for she also believed that Liu Wentian had no chance of winning. But now that Liu Wentian had spoken such words, he had slapped the face of ¡°Xin Du Mei¡±, meaning she couldn¡¯t possibly protect him any longer. Once Liu Wentian got drunk, his fate would likely be stuffed into a sack, weighted with rocks, and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Although she loved to have fun and was annoyed by Liu Wentian for embarrassing her place, she didn¡¯t really want to kill a person!!


    Li Ruan bit her lip, thinking that if things really went south, she would call her older sister later to help save this kid.


    Brother Qiang began to laugh, his fury reaching a boiling point, his smile filled with brutality that sent shivers down the spines of the Human Sect.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re truly courting death, wanting me to kneel down for you?? Fine! If you can outdrink the ¡¯God of Booze¡¯, I¡¯ll kneel for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s start drinking,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    The God of Booze laughed boisterously, saying, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say I won¡¯t go easy on you. What do you want to drink? Vodka? Brandy? Maotai? Er Guo Tou? Pick whatever you like!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s save some time, I still need to hurry back. Whatever is the strongest, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    He looked towards the bartender, ¡°What¡¯s the strongest alcohol you¡¯ve got here? Bring out a few bottles.¡± Then he laughed again and said, ¡°Oh, and the loser pays for the drinks.¡±


    Boastful, his words were even more boastful than those of the God of Booze!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were essentially saying that he was sure to be the final winner!!


    Enraged beyond measure, the God of Booze thought, Damn, this guy is even better at showing off than I am. Still thinking of going back? Will you even live to do so??


    The bartender hesitated, then with a strange expression, said, ¡°Sir, are you really sure you want to drink the strongest alcohol we have here?¡±


    Liu Wentian confirmed, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the strongest alcohol you have?¡±


    The bartender replied with gravity, ¡°The strongest drink we have here was concocted by Sister Qin. It¡¯s called ¡¯Death in an Instant¡¯. The alcohol content is about 97%, and I can mix it, but I suggest you don¡¯t use this drink for the contest. If you accidentally have a few too many, someone could really die.¡±


    97% alcohol, nearly pure ethanol. Even seasoned drinkers could hardly take more than one or two shots. Using this alcohol for a contest, spurred on by the atmosphere and drinking a few extra shots¡­ that really could lead to alcohol poisoning and death!!


    ¡°No worries, let¡¯s go with that one. ¡¯Death in an Instant¡¯. Although the name is simple, it kinda makes me look forward to it. Could it really give a person a taste of death?¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    The bartender forced a wry smile. This alcohol wasn¡¯t something to look forward to. A single mistake, and it could be lethal, but seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s insistence, and Brother Qiang¡¯s threatening presence nearby, he said no more and began to prepare ¡°Death in an Instant¡±.


    Seeing Liu Wentian choose ¡°Death in an Instant,¡± the God of Booze¡¯s complexion shifted. He, of course, had drunk it before, but at most three shots, and even just those three shots were the highest record at ¡°Xin Du Mei¡±.


    This kid, upon hearing 97%, still wanted to drink. Could he possibly be a master??


    Hum! Even if you are a master, old man here will drink you to death tonight. I¡¯ve seen plenty of drinking masters, but which one of them didn¡¯t eventually end up lying under the table because of me!


    God of Wine sneered inwardly, thinking that no matter how good Liu Wentian¡¯s alcohol tolerance was, he could at most drink two glasses.


    Being able to drink two glasses of ¡°Death Instant¡± would already make one the ultimate master of the drinking table.


    Soon, the bartender had mixed two glasses of ¡°Death Instant¡± and placed them on the bar.


    Liu Wentian looked at the drinks on the bar and was somewhat dazzled.


    The drink was a blood-red color, like thick blood, and this ¡°blood¡± was boiling and rolling, giving anyone who looked at it a sense of dread, a brutal, bloodthirsty beauty.


    Before long, the ¡°blood¡± stopped rolling and turned into a dark red rose, floating in the blood-red liquor, as if wilting in blood, it embodied a blood-colored rose of waves, carrying a sorrowful loneliness.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re scared to drink?¡± God of Wine saw Liu Wentian looking at ¡°Death Instant¡± without a word, and mocked him with a cold sneer.


    Having said that, God of Wine picked up the ¡°Death Instant¡± in front of him, took a sip, gasped for air, then took another sip and gasped again. He repeated this cycle three times, and the glass of ¡°Death Instant¡± was finished.


    God of Wine¡¯s face was already a bit flushed, but he was full of pride, evidently still having plenty of strength to keep drinking.


    Qiang Ge was also satisfied and gave him a thumbs up.


    There was a round of applause from the onlookers, who naturally understood the potency of ¡°Death Instant¡±. Not to mention drinking a glass like God of Wine, even a single sip was too much to handle.


    Some had tried ordering it before, but ended up with a bleeding stomach just from one sip; this stuff was definitely not for ordinary people to indulge in. Seeing God of Wine down a glass so quickly, they all admired him internally, thinking that God of Wine truly deserved his title. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him but expressed his admiration, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this drink to be so interesting. I feel like the person who crafted this drink was heartbroken. This drink carries some sadness and helplessness, just like the rose in the drink. It¡¯s beautiful, but it can only float in ¡¯blood¡¯, slowly withering away.¡±


    Having said this, Liu Wentian picked up the glass and drank it down as if it were plain water.


    Liu Wentian only felt as if this drink was like a knife, cutting savagely from his mouth to his throat to his intestines and into his stomach, filling his mouth with the taste of blood. There was a hint of sweetness and a pleasant flavor among the sanguinity, like a thread of life in a realm of despair.


    Liu Wentian felt a slight dizziness in his head very quickly, but he smiled and circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, and the dizzy sensation from the alcohol disappeared soon after.


    This was clearly akin to cheating; no matter how formidable the God of Wine was, he was still just an ordinary person, how could he possibly beat him!


    ¡°Good wine, it indeed deserves the name ¡¯Death Instant¡¯. It¡¯s like a knife, piercing through the throat and gut, threatening to shred one¡¯s internal organs. I¡¯m really somewhat curious to meet the person who concocted this drink,¡± praised Liu Wentian, without a hint of change in his face.


    All was quiet, as if the scene had been paused, not a sound from anyone!


    Someone was the first to snap to their senses and shouted at the bartender, ¡°Did you serve him the wrong drink? Did you give him beer instead? His drinking doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s savoring the taste of ¡¯Death Instant¡¯ at all, it¡¯s like he¡¯s drinking plain water!¡±


    The bartender was also incredulous as he looked at Liu Wentian but still glared at the skeptical person, ¡°I didn¡¯t serve the wrong drink; it was definitely ¡¯Death Instant¡¯. Didn¡¯t you see what that drink looked like just now?¡±

 Chapter 99 - 99 - 97: Ruined Oneself

    Chapter 99 ¨C 97: Ruined Oneself


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    The God of Wine stammered without being able to utter a complete sentence. He had never seen anyone drink ¡°Death Moment¡± like that. Even he himself had to pause and catch his breath before finishing a glass.


    Expert! This guy is definitely a real expert! Panic started to rise in the heart of the God of Wine.


    Liu Wentian said to the bartender, ¡°Keep the drinks coming, don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    ¡°Right, right away,¡± the bartender nodded immediately.


    The God of Wine glanced at Qiang Ge, whose face looked terrible. He gritted his teeth and decided, no matter what, he had to win tonight¡¯s contest!


    He quietly took out a purple pill from his pocket. It was a drug he had acquired from the United States. With this drug, his alcohol tolerance could roughly double.


    The drug could temporarily enhance his alcohol tolerance and increase his body¡¯s immunity to alcohol. However, once the effect wore off, the consequences would be troublesome. Stomach pumping would be inevitable, and he would have to lie in bed for a week.


    The God of Wine gritted his teeth, no matter what, he had to win tonight, otherwise Qiang Ge would definitely ruin him!


    The God of Wine directly threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, then swallowed it. He looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile on his face.


    You can drink, right? Tonight, I¡¯ll drink you to death!


    Liu Wentian saw the God of Wine swallow the drug, but he didn¡¯t care, dismissing him as a mere jumping clown. No matter how powerful the drug was, could it really be more potent than the spiritual Qi in his body?


    Quickly, the bartender served two more glasses of ¡°Death Moment.¡± This time, both the God of Wine and Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly downed a glass each in one go.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Qiang Ge couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    The God of Wine smiled smugly, but seeing that Liu Wentian still appeared unfazed, he started to feel uneasy.


    The bartender once again served drinks.


    The 3rd glass!


    The 4th glass!


    The 5th glass!


    The 6th glass!


    ¡­


    The crowd was already dumbfounded.


    The previous record was set by the God of Wine with three glasses, and now they had already reached the sixth glass!


    Tonight¡¯s contest, regardless of who won or lost, had already opened their eyes wide and was set to create a new legend in the nightlife of drinking contests!


    And tonight, the winner would be the new God of Wine!


    After finishing the sixth glass, the God of Wine¡¯s face had turned from red to pale, his eyes blurry, and his steps unsteady.


    The bartender had already brought the seventh glass!


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t drink anymore. If I drink more, once the effect wears off, I¡¯ll die. No more drinking, I¡¯m done drinking. I need to go to the hospital for a stomach pump. I give up!¡± the God of Wine finally couldn¡¯t resist yelling out.


    Qiang Ge¡¯s face changed dramatically and he shouted angrily, ¡°You damn useless fool, you always boast about your tolerance, claiming you never get drunk. How come you¡¯re so useless now! Drink, if you don¡¯t beat this guy, I will finish you myself!¡±


    The God of Wine, with a look of dread on his face, said, ¡°Qiang Ge, I can¡¯t drink anymore. If I drink¡­if I drink more I¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to drink!¡±


    Brother Qiang finished speaking, leapt up with a loud whoosh, grabbed the Bartender by the head, and snatched the ¡°Moment of Death¡± from the bar to force it into the Bartender¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­I¡¯m not drinking anymore¡­cough cough,¡± the Bartender panicked, said.


    No matter how he struggled, a cup of ¡°Moment of Death¡± had already been forced down by Brother Qiang.


    Brother Qiang let go, and the Bartender fell to the ground, eyes rolling back as he passed out, foaming at the mouth, and even a stream of liquid suddenly gushed from the crotch¡ªurinary incontinence, a symptom of alcohol poisoning!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care at all and chuckled, picking up a drink from the bar and downing it in one go. He remained expressionless, as calm as a breeze.


    ¡°I won,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    Then, his expression turned cold, ¡°Now, all of you kneel down and call me grandpa!¡±


    Brother Qiang¡¯s face turned from green to purple, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Kid, are you really seeking death? Do you think it¡¯s possible that I would kneel to you, you dare to make me kneel?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Since you bet with me and lost, no matter who you are, you must pay up,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes darted around, ¡°You mean that even if it were Hyena Brother and our Sister here, and they lost to you, they¡¯d still have to kneel and call you grandpa?¡±


    Brother Qiang had lost the bet, if he didn¡¯t kneel now, he¡¯d inevitably gain a reputation for being untrustworthy, who would then dare to bet with him in the future.


    He brought up Hyena Brother and their Sister to set a trap¡ªif Liu Wentian dared to answer yes, then he¡¯d have a reason to go at this kid.


    Their Sister was none other than the notorious ¡°Black Widow,¡± the ruthless underground queen of Shenming City. To offend her was seeking death!


    The bystanders saw through his intentions, though many disdained such an obvious trap, only a fool would fall into it.


    Yet, Liu Wentian simply said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t play these petty games, but I¡¯ll still answer you, yes, whoever loses to me, must give me what I¡¯m owed.¡±


    ¡°Damn, is this kid crazy?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, the kid meant that even the ¡°Black Widow,¡± if she lost to him, would have to kneel and call him grandpa! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such words were overly arrogant and outrageous; instinctively, the people of Human Sect took a step back, distancing themselves from Liu Wentian. Disrespecting the ¡°Black Widow¡± in ¡°New Beauty¡± meant this man was already a dead man!!


    ¡°Kid, you dare insult our Sister, I¡¯ll chop you to death. What are you guys staring at, kill him!!¡±


    Brother Qiang¡¯s face was wild with joy, he hadn¡¯t expected the fool to actually fall into the trap and, without giving Liu Wentian any more time to speak, roared his command.


    The lackeys, who were already raring to go, heard the boss¡¯s order, grabbed beer bottles and charged at Liu Wentian, some even wielding knives.


    Discover more content at empire


    This was clearly not just a beating, but an attempt at murder!!


    ¡°Ah! Liu Wentian, run!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened her face turned pale, her body trembling, but the two were already surrounded, there was no way to run, she was almost crying with panic.


    ¡°Sister Yu, don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just a bunch of punks,¡±


    Liu Wentian reassured her, and then with a cold laugh, he looked at Brother Qiang and the others, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to kneel voluntarily, huh?? Then I¡¯ll have to make you lie down. Honestly, I don¡¯t really want to deal with you bastards!!¡±


    Having said that, he pounced like a tiger into a flock of sheep, crackling sounds echoing intermittently around the room. In less than half a minute, a group of lackeys had their hands and feet broken, lying on the ground, wailing.


    Some could not help but rub their eyes, hardly believing what they saw, suspecting it was just an illusion. One against a group, each disabled in an instant¡ªeven in a movie, it wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated!


    Among the crowd were some who¡¯d seen quite a bit of the world, their hearts now trembled.


    A master!! This kid was actually a master hidden in plain sight, no wonder he was so arrogant from the start, not even placing the fearsome Brother Qiang in his eyes!!

 Chapter 100 - 100 - 98: Ants

    Chapter 100 ¨C 98: Ants


    Liu Wentian stood before the ashen-faced Qiang Ge, like an emperor surveying his domain, the others mere ants beneath his gaze!!


    ¡°Well, do you want to kneel down by yourself now??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qiang Ge hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be such a formidable fighter. He himself had fought on the streets and considered himself somewhat skilled in kung fu, but compared to Liu Wentian, he was a complete joke.


    He forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you can fight, you¡¯re invincible!! You¡¯ve hit our ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯s¡¯ people; no matter who you are, you¡¯re as good as dead!! In Shenming City, no one has ever dared to cause trouble in our bar. Those who have dared to make trouble here are no longer in this world!! I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or else, you are definitely¡ª¡ª¡±


    Crack!!


    As Qiang Ge sported a threatening grin, his hand dangled powerlessly, already twisted broken by Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Ah!! You you you¡­ you lunatic!!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down, kowtow, I¡¯m not feeling too good right now, hurry up, otherwise I¡¯ll break and crush all your limbs.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was as cold as a machine, devoid of any emotion.


    For some reason, after drinking those few glasses of alcohol, although he wasn¡¯t drunk, he found himself remembering certain things, memories of a woman he loathed.


    He had once considered that woman his everything and would have been willing to carve out his heart, dripping with blood, if she desired it. But in return, he received her humiliation!!


    Hate for her bred self-loathing. He hated himself for being a good-for-nothing poor kid from the countryside. Thus, he fled his small mountain village, vowing to make something of himself.


    He thought he had forgotten her, but now he realized he hadn¡¯t. At least, thinking of her now, his mood was terrible, so bad he felt like killing.


    ¡°Kneel down and call me grandpa, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like a knife poised at the edge of Qiang Ge¡¯s heart, his scalp tingled under those detached eyes, and something inside him screamed that this man would truly kill him!!


    Qiang Ge¡¯s knees went weak, and he dropped to the ground.


    Bang!!


    Qiang Ge¡¯s head struck the floor, creating a dull thud.


    ¡°Grandpa!!¡± Qiang Ge gritted his teeth and said.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t look at him but grabbed Fan Xiaoyu, who was watching with a look of disbelief, and walked towards Xu Yi and his group.


    Xu Yi¡¯s group turned pale as some of them tried to run upon seeing this. Yet, they hadn¡¯t run far when they were hit on the head with wine bottles that Liu Wentian had casually picked up¡ªscreaming miserably, blood streaming, they collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Xu Yi wanted to run but didn¡¯t dare, and as Liu Wentian approached, in a panic, he said.


    ¡°My dad is the boss of ¡¯Jia Real Estate¡¯. If you dare hit me, my dad won¡¯t let you off!!¡± Xu Yi said fiercely, but his legs shook uncontrollably; he was genuinely chilled by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity.


    If he had known this guy was this strong, he would never have provoked him, but now it was too late!!


    ¡°All of you kneel down and slap yourselves until I say stop,¡± Liu Wentian said flatly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xu Yi wanted to speak, but Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a chill flashing through them that scared Xu Yi to his knees. Biting down, he began to slap his own face fiercely.


    Seeing this, although the others were reluctant, they all followed Xu Yi¡¯s lead, kneeling and slapping themselves.


    Only one person didn¡¯t kneel, the purple-haired, green-eyed Li Ruan.


    Li Ruan looked somewhat panicked, but she stood her ground, stubbornly proclaiming, ¡°I won¡¯t kneel, you filthy rogue. Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t kneel to you!! If you¡¯re capable, just kill me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, not expecting this girl to have such spirit. He sneered and said, ¡°Are you sure you really won¡¯t kneel? Do you think I¡¯ll show you mercy because you¡¯re a woman? Hmph!! Just now, you encouraged Qiang Ge to trouble me. If I were just an ordinary man, wouldn¡¯t you expect me to kneel and apologize, not to mention Sister Yu would have been despoiled by those men!! Why should I let you off??¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Ruan had nothing to say in response; she had only wanted to teach Liu Wentian a lesson and hadn¡¯t anticipated things turning out like this. If she had known earlier that Qiang Ge was even thinking of stealing a woman, she would have never let Xu Yi to summon Qiang Ge.


    ¡°At first, I really didn¡¯t understand just how bad that Qiang Ge was, please¡­ believe me.¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!!¡±


    Li Ruan was also enraged, having been like a little princess at home and a tyrant at school. When had she ever apologized to anyone? She had already admitted her mistake, yet this rogue was still unsatisfied. If he hadn¡¯t assaulted her that day, could she bear any grudge against him?!!


    ¡°So what do you want, huh? Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t kneel to you. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Really not going to kneel?¡± Liu Wentian said with a sinister tone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Just won¡¯t!¡± Li Ruan was resolute yet her face had turned purple with fear and her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Fan Xiaoyu said with some pity, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s just forget it, shall we? After all, nothing really happened to us, and they look like they¡¯re still students.¡±


    ¡°No, if we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will never learn. They¡¯ll just come looking for trouble again.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, but he didn¡¯t really plan on forcing Li Ruan to kneel. He actually admired the girl¡¯s feisty nature.


    However, punishment still had to be given!


    Without hesitation, Liu Wentian picked Li Ruan up, then sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Ah! Bastard! Pervert, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    Carried by Liu Wentian, Li Ruan¡¯s face turned red, while inside, she had a bad premonition.


    ¡°What am I doing? Teaching you a lesson,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°You¡­ You bastard, you¡¯re going to spank me again? You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Li Ruan said, humiliated and angry.


    Liu Wentian pressed her down over his knees and dealt a slap to her bottom.


    Smack!


    Discover more stories at empire


    ¡°You say I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Liu Wentian scoffed.


    Actually, Liu Wentian had wanted to find a different way to discipline this unruly girl, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anywhere else appropriate. Surely he couldn¡¯t slap her face. As much as she was a pretty little thing, he found he couldn¡¯t really bring himself to do that.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! Bastard, stop hitting! Let go, go to hell!¡± Li Ruan screamed.


    Smack!


    Smack!


    Smack!


    ¡­


    ¡°Stop, stop, I won¡¯t provoke you again. I admit my mistake, isn¡¯t that enough? If you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll be ruined. I just got better not long ago, and tonight I¡¯ll have to sleep face down again. Mew mew mew¡­¡±


    Li Ruan started crying, hating Xu Yi to death. It was all his fault for saying he would teach her a lesson, and now she had to suffer a spanking.


    ¡°Will you dare to cause me trouble again?¡± Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare again, I truly won¡¯t dare,¡± Li Ruan said through gritted teeth, internally adding, I dare not my foot, I will definitely take my revenge!


    Liu Wentian frowned and lifted his hand. ¡°Really? You seem pretty unwilling?¡±


    Frightened, Li Ruan hastily replied, ¡°No, absolutely not, I really won¡¯t dare again.¡±


    Liu Wentian put her down and admonished, ¡°If you come looking for trouble again, I really won¡¯t be polite next time!¡±


    Li Ruan lowered her head, not daring to speak. In her heart, she cursed him, ¡¯You sick pervert, always spanking. Next time you¡¯ll probably spank again. I¡¯m not afraid!¡¯


    At this thought, her face flushed red with a mix of anger and embarrassment. What was wrong with her? Shouldn¡¯t she be thinking about biting him to death right now? What does ¡¯not afraid of getting spanked¡¯ mean? Could it be that she was getting used to it?


    Impossible!


    Bastard, I won¡¯t let you, this sexual predator, get away with this!


    Liu Wentian then coldly glanced at Xu Yi and the others, who were still slapping their own faces, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Remember what I said, if you trouble me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a slap.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned back and locked eyes with the venomous glare of the man known as ¡¯Strong Brother.¡¯


    Strong Brother had been considering how to seek revenge on Liu Wentian. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Wentian to suddenly look back, and scared, he immediately lowered his head.

 Chapter 101 - 101 - 99 Never Ever

    Chapter 101 ¨C 99 Never Ever


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°What? It looks like you still want to take revenge on me??¡±


    Boss Qiang gave a hollow laugh and said, ¡°Haha, no, not at all, absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°If you want to take revenge on me, you can come find me anytime. I believe with your ¡¯New Dominion¡¯s¡¯ capabilities, investigating me wouldn¡¯t be difficult. However, let me warn you in advance, if you dare harm anyone close to me, there will be only one outcome, death!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was sinister, and after finishing his statement, he left directly with Fan Xiaoyu.


    He understood that no matter what, he had offended ¡¯New Dominion¡¯ tonight, and since ¡¯New Dominion¡¯ was known as the strongest underground force in Shenming City, it definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    His actions tonight not only slapped Boss Qiang¡¯s face but also slapped ¡¯New Dominion¡¯s¡¯ and ¡¯Black Widow¡¯s¡¯ faces. Therefore, even if Boss Qiang wouldn¡¯t seek revenge, ¡¯Black Widow¡¯ definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    He was also somewhat puzzled because, by logic, having caused trouble in this bar, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy to leave. ¡¯New Dominion¡¯ supposedly had thousands of underlings. Normally, the place should have been surrounded by those underlings by now, each eager to kill him; but up until now, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone coming to reinforce.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu disappear at the door, Boss Qiang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and roared, ¡°Damn it, that kid still dares to threaten me? You don¡¯t want me to touch the people around you, right? Well, I¡¯ll just have to screw all the women around you to death! I will definitely seek revenge. Do you really think that just because you can fight, you can rival ¡¯New Dominion¡¯?!¡±


    He viciously kicked the bar but was also puzzled in his heart; in the past, if there was trouble in the bar that he couldn¡¯t handle, Hyena would appear very soon. Why had Hyena not shown up until now?


    ¡°As long as Hyena shows up, that kid, no matter how good he is at fighting, will be taken down!!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang.¡± A mild voice said.


    Hearing the voice, Boss Qiang¡¯s face lit up, and he hurriedly looked towards the newcomer, saying, ¡°Hyena, you finally came!! But it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re a little late; that troublemaker just left. How many men did you bring? Let¡¯s hurry and chase; damn it, to dare cause trouble in our ¡¯New Dominion,¡¯ I want to chop off his limbs and then slowly toy with him until he dies!!¡±


    The newcomer was a rather thin, scholarly-looking middle-aged man with glasses¡ªit was Hyena.


    Hyena did not look like a violent man but more like a scholarly merchant; however, no one dared show the slightest disrespect in front of him because he was absolutely like a demon-like figure.


    Listening to Boss Qiang¡¯s words, Hyena didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him with a cold gaze that made Boss Qiang break out in a cold sweat instantly.


    ¡°Hyena, you¡­ why are you looking at me like that? It was that kid who harassed a woman in the bar and caused trouble; that¡¯s why I clashed with him. It really wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± Boss Qiang stammered as he pleaded.


    Suddenly, Boss Qiang noticed a woman standing behind Hyena, and his face drastically changed.


    This woman, aged around 25 or 26, was dressed in a long black gown. She was tall and slender with her long hair pinned up. Her face, unadorned with makeup, was stunningly beautiful. Despite her cold demeanor, which was unapproachable like ice, she resembled a night rose, beautifully terrifying in silent bloom, thorny all over.


    This person was none other than the boss of ¡¯New Dominion,¡¯ the underground queen of Shenming City, the infamous ¡¯Black Widow¡¯¡ªQin Keqing.


    ¡°Qin¡­ Qin Sister Keqing!¡± Boss Qiang hurriedly bowed his head respectfully and called out.


    Black Widow spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Qiang, you¡¯re becoming more and more unruly.¡±


    This seemingly gentle rebuke without a trace of dissatisfaction made Boss Qiang¡¯s legs go weak and he knelt on the ground instantly.


    Trembling, Boss Qiang said, ¡°Qin¡­ Qin Sister Keqing, Xiao Qiang has always been diligent and loyal in serving you, I never broke ¡¯New Dominion¡¯s¡¯ rules. Is someone slandering me in front of you?¡±


    The Black Widow didn¡¯t respond; Hyena coldly said, ¡°What are you, that people would talk about you in front of Sister Keqing? Xiao Qiang, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done. There are rules here at the bar: no harassing female customers, no getting involved in disputes among customers, no skimming off the top. Which of these haven¡¯t you broken?¡±


    Boss Qiang¡¯s face turned instantly pale, and he defended, ¡°Hyena, getting involved in customer disputes was Xu Yi¡¯s idea¡ªaren¡¯t you acquainted with his father? I only did it because of you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yi? Who is Xu Yi?¡± Hyena frowned, saying.


    Find more to read at empire S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He¡¯s the son of ¡¯Jiahao Real Estate¡¯s¡¯ Mr. Xu. Xu Yi said he was as close to you as brothers,¡± Boss Qiang hastily replied.


    Hyena¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°So the son of that nobody boss thinks he can order you around? Are you stupid? That lousy boss has to hold his breath in my presence, and his son dares to call me a brother? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Meanwhile, Xu Yi and Li Ruan had not yet left, and hearing this, Xu Yi¡¯s face turned the color of liver. His companions, already somewhat resentful for him having Boss Qiang make trouble for Liu Wentian, now looked at him with even more disdain.


    Crap, they didn¡¯t even take you seriously, and you brag about them calling you brother? You really know how to flatter yourself!


    Xu Yi, feeling the heat of glaring eyes on him, quickened his steps and left alone, while the others hurriedly followed, fleeing from this place of trouble.


    Unable to respond, Brother Qiang could only plead for mercy, saying, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, Brother Hyena, it¡¯s my fault. Please let me go, considering all my hard work, even if there are no merits!¡±


    The Widow walked to the bar, sat on a stool, and softly said to the bartender, ¡°Give me a ¡¯Moment of Death¡¯.¡±


    The bartender, respectful, said, ¡°Yes, Sister Qin Keqing.¡±


    Having said that, he quickly started mixing the drink.


    The Widow looked toward Brother Qiang and said indifferently, ¡°Do you have that many merits? You¡¯ve only recently joined Hyena¡¯s side, but I believe the rules here, including the consequences for breaking them, have been explained to you by Hyena. Right, Hyena?¡±


    The Widow turned to Brother Hyena, who quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve told him, Sister Qin Keqing. Every new guy to ¡¯Shenming Neu¡¯ gets his first task to understand the rules and the consequences of breaking them, just as you¡¯ve instructed!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s follow the rules,¡± said the Widow indifferently.


    ¡°No!¡± Brother Qiang, his face turning purple, pleaded, ¡°Please, Sister Qin Keqing, have mercy on me. I was too indulgent before and didn¡¯t understand the importance of following rules. I beg you, I will change, please spare me!¡±


    In ¡°Shenming Neu,¡± breaking the rules results in a simple outcome: death.


    Terrified, Brother Qiang tried to rush forward and cling to the Widow¡¯s feet, begging for mercy, but Brother Hyena, with a cold expression, directly kicked him away.


    Bang!


    Brother Qiang was kicked several meters away, clutching his stomach and vomiting fresh blood as he howled in pain.


    Fierce! Brother Hyena¡¯s strike was nothing if not brutal!


    The lingering patrons in the bar all felt a chill, but what made them even more afraid was the Widow, who from start to finish maintained a casual demeanor, even when discussing taking a life.


    This type of indifference, embedded in her blood, was more frightening than Brother Hyena¡¯s brutality.


    A few underlings stepped forward and dragged Brother Qiang away.


    Bowing respectfully, Brother Hyena approached the Widow and said, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, about that troublemaker¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend this never happened,¡± the Widow said lightly.


    Brother Hyena paused, unsure, and said, ¡°But, if word of tonight¡¯s events gets out and we don¡¯t deal with that guy, it might not look good for ¡¯Shenming Neu¡¯.¡±


    His tone was hesitant, cautious.


    ¡°What do you mean it might not look good? Reputation is earned through action and resolve, coming from us, not others. If anyone dares to speak up, they won¡¯t be able to speak ever again,¡± the Widow replied.


    With a glance from the Widow, Brother Hyena dared not say another word. Knowing her better than others, he understood her fearsome nature all too well.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if it had been someone else causing trouble in ¡°Shenming Neu,¡± they would have likely been hacked up into pieces by now. Why then was this guy an exception?


    Because he can fight?


    Ha, beating a few underlings means nothing. Even if he really was a good fighter, a single bullet would suffice!


    In this era, the time of conquering through brute force is long gone!


    Could it be that Sister Qin Keqing knows this troublemaker? Yet, in Shenming, there isn¡¯t a single second-generation influential enough to make Sister Qin Keqing hesitate to seek retribution.


    Brother Hyena was muttering to himself, but he just couldn¡¯t figure it out.

 Chapter 102 - 102 - 100 Instant

    Chapter 102 ¨C 100 Instant


    The Black Widow drank a sip of ¡°Death in an Instant,¡± and despite the strong liquor, it couldn¡¯t make her even frown, as if she had already grown accustomed to its strength.


    ¡°Did he say anything while he was drinking?¡±


    Suddenly, the Black Widow turned to the bartender, a glimmer of something flashing in the depths of her eyes.


    ¡°He? Sister Qin, do you mean that young man who beat the God of Alcohol in drinking?¡± the bartender asked, puzzled.


    The Black Widow nodded slightly.


    The bartender was very surprised. Why was Sister Qin interested in that guy? Still, he said, ¡°He mentioned that the drink was interesting and contained a sadness and helplessness, like the roses in this drink, which are beautiful, yet can only float in the ¡¯blood¡¯ and slowly wither away. He also said that the person who created this drink must be heartbroken and he would like to meet them if he had the chance.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Heartbroken is right, but he must hate me now. If Ruguo knew I was the one who crafted this drink, he probably wouldn¡¯t even take a sip, let alone want to meet me.¡±


    The Black Widow poured the remaining ¡°Death in an Instant¡± down her throat, her voice deep and then shifting, carrying a tone of helplessness and resentment, her beautiful face full of bitterness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t into revenge and planned to spend your life in that backward mountain village peacefully? Why did you, who once lacked ambition, come out of the mountains?¡±


    Last night you appeared in my dreams, and today you suddenly stood before me. In dreams, I dared to embrace you, but in reality, I dare not show myself before you. You must utterly despise me, right?¡±


    And the woman beside you, who is she? Have you forgotten me? Yet I constantly dream of you.


    In my dreams, I am still the girl who only loves to wear purple clothes, and you are still that simple and goofy young man trying desperately to cheer me up. When I am angry and silent, you get scared and try everything to please me; when I laugh, you laugh too, laughing like a fool.


    I said the cloud in the sky was beautiful, and the next day you cycled for three hours to the county town, and then another three hours back, bringing with you cotton candy shaped like that cloud, excitedly telling me, ¡°Fairy Sister, doesn¡¯t this look like the cloud you liked?¡±


    The Black Widow¡¯s eyes grew slightly moist, then she blinked, and the moisture was gone.


    How much she wanted to throw herself into his arms, but she could not do so. She was no longer the untainted ¡°Fairy Sister¡± but the unwilling, blood-stained ¡°Black Widow¡±!!


    On the bus, on the way home.


    ¡°What should I do, what should I do, Liu Wentian, now you¡¯ve messed with the people from ¡¯New Beauty,¡¯ they definitely won¡¯t let this go easily.¡± Fan Xiaoyu was still very tense, her voice somewhat choked up, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, if I hadn¡¯t suggested going to the bar, none of this would have happened, it¡¯s all because of me.¡±


    Liu Wentian tried to console her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright, even if they really do come looking for me, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t believe his words at all. How could Liu Wentian alone possibly stand up to the strongest underground force in Shenming City?


    The more Liu Wentian tried to comfort her, the worse she felt.


    The two soon reached home, parked the car, and a ragged, stinking beggar approached them as they did. He hurried over when he saw them.


    ¡°Good folks, please pity this old man. I haven¡¯t eaten all day, please have mercy on me,¡± the old man begged, holding up a chipped porcelain bowl to Liu Wentian.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed sympathy, her eyes reddening as she saw the filthy old man, reminding her of her elderly parents back home. She immediately took out her wallet, pulling out a large bill.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Sister Yu, put your money away, there¡¯s no need to give money to this kind of person.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu was stunned, then somewhat angry, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡¯this kind of person¡¯? Just because he¡¯s a beggar, do you look down on him? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pity him, but why attack him? He¡¯s old, and begging is probably his last resort. Without begging, he might not even survive!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be better off dead, just die now and stop troubling the world.¡± Liu Wentian said with some coldness.


    ¡°You, you¡­ how could you say such a thing??¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, with a face full of disappointment, ¡°Just now in the bar, those people tried to bully me, and you stopped them and gave them a lesson. I was moved and thought you were a good person, but it turns out you are this kind of person! You don¡¯t even have basic compassion. No matter how capable you are, you won¡¯t gain others¡¯ respect. Move out tomorrow; don¡¯t live here anymore!¡±


    After saying this, Fan Xiaoyu felt a suffocating depression and extreme discomfort. Liu Wentian¡¯s words had really disappointed her.


    However, she failed to notice the beggar¡¯s face change when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t anger, but astonishment.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, ¡°Sister Yu, what are you thinking? How could I possibly lack compassion? If I were a bad person, why would I stand up for you and those two girls when I didn¡¯t even know you?¡± Discover more content at empire


    Fan Xiaoyu thought about it, and she also couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian was a person without compassion.


    ¡°Then why did you say that just now? Saying such things, you¡¯ll hurt this old man¡¯s feelings. Although he is a beggar, but¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian interrupted her directly, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t need your 100 yuan. People like him are better off dead; they are just causing trouble in this world.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fan Xiaoyu frowned, still not quite understanding Liu Wentian¡¯s words, which were really harsh.


    However, before Liu Wentian could reply, the pleading look on the old beggar¡¯s face had completely disappeared, replaced by curiosity. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Young man, did you figure it out?¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°Obviously, what beggar has steady footsteps, deep breaths like a trained fighter, and who, upon seeing 100 yuan, shows no trace of surprise? Moreover, you targeted me from the start, instead of Sister Yu. You were waiting for me to bow down and give you the money the moment I did, were you planning to slash my neck with the knife hidden under your bowl? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu exclaimed in shock, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you saying this¡­ this person is not a beggar, but someone here to kill you??¡±


    Liu Wentian already stood in front of Fan Xiaoyu, looked at the old beggar, and said with a smile, ¡°He is here to kill me, but this caliber of assassin is not good enough to be a threat, how could he possibly kill me.¡±


    The beggar snorted coldly, ¡°Young man, I must admit, you are quite vigilant, no wonder you managed to spot a sniper that day and saved Bai Ruguo. But don¡¯t be too confident. Do you think I would show up here without preparation? You might dodge a distant sniper, but what if I shoot directly at you at close range. Can you dodge it then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d need the chance to fire first,¡± Liu Wentian scoffed.


    ¡°You really are arrogant and confident. Maybe you are skilled, but, right now, there¡¯s a beautiful woman behind you. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to see her get shot, would you?¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°I told you, you won¡¯t get the chance to shoot. You are the sniper from that day, aren¡¯t you? Who sent you, who wants to kill Bai Ruguo, you must clarify everything tonight.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You really are confident. Also, I am not the sniper from that day.¡± The beggar said with a somewhat sinister smile.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared on Bai Ruguo¡¯s temple, and Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant.


    ¡°I told you, I was prepared for this, you fool!¡±


    The beggar laughed out loud, with a face full of smugness, ¡°A sniper within 10 meters, can you dodge it? I of course think you can¡¯t, but being cautious by nature, I decided to start with this beauty first. If you don¡¯t care about her life, then move a muscle and try!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned dark as if water was about to drip from it. Honestly, if the target were him, based on his current ability, although he couldn¡¯t dodge the bullet, dodging a vital spot was still possible, at least he still had a chance to struggle.

 Chapter 103 - 103 - 101: Baffling

    Chapter 103 ¨C 101: Baffling


    But now that the enemy was targeting Fan Xiaoyu to threaten him, he truly found himself in a passive position. The time it took for him to turn around and throw himself over Fan Xiaoyu was more than enough for the opponent to kill her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale; this person was actually not a beggar but a killer, and now she was in the crosshairs of a sniper!!


    She was so scared that her body started to tremble slightly, feeling as if the Grim Reaper had already placed the scythe on her neck.


    Liu Wentian was highly skilled; could he save her?? Or rather, would he save her??


    Thinking this, a mirthless, mocking smile appeared on Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face.


    No, he wouldn¡¯t save her. If he disregarded her, perhaps he still had a chance to survive. There was no reason for him to give up the possibility of living just for her.


    Although Liu Wentian was a decent person, after all, they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, and the nature of men was always the same¡ªselfish at the core¡ªjust like her scumbag brother-in-law and that boyfriend who had wanted to send her to his boss!!


    If she died, then so be it; there wasn¡¯t much meaning to this world anyway, full of heartless people. But if she died, what would happen to Keko and Mengmeng, and her parents back home??


    A desolate, bitter smile came across Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face. She never imagined she would die in such an absurd way.


    The beggar took a small knife from the bottom of his broken bowl and threw it at Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, laughing as if a cat were playing with a mouse, ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want this woman to die, then stab yourself in the leg a few times first!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed, and he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, ¡°What, you¡¯re that afraid of me? You have to see me crippled before you dare to come over and kill me??¡±


    ¡°Shut up!! I can see you¡¯re a sly one. Better safe than sorry, you understand jack shit. Hurry up, or I¡¯ll kill your woman!!¡± the beggar snarled.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. Even with all his abilities, he was unable to use them at the moment. Hard to believe, but was he really going to die here?


    Liu Wentian crouched down to pick up the knife and said indifferently, ¡°I can do as you said. Let her go first. With a sniper within 10 meters, I¡¯m not an Immortal; it would be extremely easy to kill me.¡± Your journey continues at empire


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian, and then her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow.


    She had thought that Liu Wentian would never harm himself for her, convinced that when pushed to the extreme, he too would show his selfish side. But Liu Wentian didn¡¯t; he was nothing like what she had imagined!!


    He was actually willing to stab himself for her!!


    A flood of emotions overwhelmed Fan Xiaoyu, and she was also deeply ashamed; she had compared Liu Wentian with that scumbag brother-in-law and her boyfriend, which was truly an insult to Liu Wentian!!


    A strange thought suddenly entered her mind¡ªif only Liu Wentian were her boyfriend, how wonderful that would be.


    And in that moment, facing death, she suddenly didn¡¯t seem so scared anymore.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, run, don¡¯t do anything stupid, don¡¯t worry about me, just run!!¡± Fan Xiaoyu cried out in agitation.


    But Liu Wentian remained unmoved, just coldly staring at the beggar.


    ¡°Oh, what a touching pair of doomed lovers; so moving even in the face of death,¡± the beggar said somewhat jealously. He had been with many women, but they were all insincere; none would face death for him willingly.


    ¡°But do you take me for a fool? Why should I negotiate with you? What gives you the right to bargain with me? Keep babbling, and I¡¯ll just have someone shoot. If you don¡¯t want this woman¡¯s head to burst open, then get moving!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Liu Wentian said resignedly.


    He was truly cautious.


    Picking up the small knife from the ground, he plunged it directly into his thigh, burying the entire blade, and in an instant, bright red blood gushed out, staining his pants and running down his leg.


    Liu Wentian merely furrowed his brow, then his face returned to expressionless¡ªas if it wasn¡¯t his leg being stabbed, but someone else¡¯s.


    ¡°No! Liu Wentian, stop! I¡¯m not anyone to you, stop it, I¡¯m not worth this! Mengmengmeng¡­ stop!¡± Fan Xiaoyu cried out in tears.


    ¡°Humph! You really are tough, now let¡¯s stab the other leg!¡± The beggar sneered while inwardly being shocked at Liu Wentian¡¯s endurance, thinking this guy seemed even more like a cold-blooded killer than himself!


    Liu Wentian pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his other thigh, blood gushing out recklessly. In an instant, his pants were soaked with blood, turning a crimson red.


    Finally, Liu Wentian could no longer stand steadily and plopped down on the ground, unable to get up.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡±


    In that moment, Fan Xiaoyu completely forgot about the sniper aiming at her. Her eyes only saw Liu Wentian¡¯s blood-red and slightly trembling legs as she ran crazily toward him and pulled him into her arms.


    ¡°Why are you so foolish? We have no special relationship, why do you have to do this for me? Now, I¡¯d rather you were just a bad guy, don¡¯t be the good guy anymore! Mengmengmeng¡­¡± Fan Xiaoyu broke down in tears.


    The beggar was startled by Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s actions, ¡°Damn it, crazy woman, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying, still daring to move around?? Really thought we wouldn¡¯t kill you?¡±


    After finishing his words, he looked towards a dark corner to his back left and said, ¡°Barrett, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you shoot this woman just now?¡±


    From the dark corner, a voice with a foreign accent responded, ¡°Haha, why the panic? This kid is as good as dead. Such a top-grade Huaxia beauty, I¡¯ve not had the pleasure yet.¡±


    The beggar looked over Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face and figure, his eyes revealing greed, then followed with a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s true, tonight we¡¯ll have our fun.¡±


    With that, he walked towards Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, I won¡¯t let you hurt him!¡± Fan Xiaoyu roared, looking like a lioness protecting her cub.


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. Just stay well-behaved, and if you amuse us well tonight, maybe we¡¯ll be pleased and not kill you, might even take you abroad with us,¡± the beggar said with a chuckle.


    ¡°You wish, in your dreams!¡± Fan Xiaoyu shouted angrily.


    The beggar didn¡¯t bother with her and crouched about a meter in front of Liu Wentian, looking at him with a sneer, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that even if I had a gun, I wouldn¡¯t get the chance to shoot? Now I will show you!¡±


    As he finished speaking, his hand moved towards his chest.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, ¡°Even now, you still don¡¯t have the chance to shoot!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the beggar¡¯s face changed, and he sped up his movements, but it was still too late.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Before he could draw the gun, he was already covering his face and screaming in agony.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At the same time, from the dark corner to the back left, another scream could be heard.


    The beggar¡¯s face was pierced with dozens of Silver Needles, including in his eyes¡ªhe was clearly blinded!


    The person in the corner was in the same situation; the moment he had spoken, he had completely exposed his position. Since a sniper would hardly move when aiming, it gave Liu Wentian the opportunity to strike.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t give him the time to speak, and lunged at him straight away.

 Chapter 104 - 104 - 102: No Signs of Life

    Chapter 104 ¨C 102: No Signs of Life


    Click!


    The beggar¡¯s neck was snapped in an instant, leaving a fierce and terrified expression on his face.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    This time, Fan Xiaoyu screamed in fright. She had never witnessed such a scene of murder and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    A living person had just died like that, for an ordinary person, it was like a nightmare.


    ¡°Sister Yu, don¡¯t be scared. They wanted to kill us; now it¡¯s either them dead or us dead!¡± Liu Wentian comforted, as he didn¡¯t want Fan Xiaoyu to be traumatized. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, understanding Liu Wentian¡¯s words, but still felt somewhat panicked inside.


    Liu Wentian used the remaining silver needles to stop his bleeding. However, he had bled quite a lot and still couldn¡¯t stand up, so he said, ¡°Sister Yu, help me over to that corner to check it out.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian to the corner where the sniper had been. The sniper was a blond, blue-eyed foreign man dressed in black, almost blending into the night.


    The man¡¯s face was full of silver needles, and he was blind. Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s approach, he shouted, ¡°FUCK!! You are all dead. How dare you kill people from our ¡¯Shadow¡¯ organization? You will face endless pursuit and our organization will definitely avenge us!¡±


    ¡°¡¯Shadow¡¯ organization? So it¡¯s your organization that wants to kill Bai Ruguo, right? Why do you want to kill her? What exactly is your organization about? Tell me, and if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might even save your life,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°FUCK!! You won¡¯t get any information from me. Hahaha, remember, my organization will definitely avenge me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Hell!!¡± The foreign man laughed crazily, then a muffled grunt sounded from his head before he collapsed on the ground, completely lifeless.


    ¡°Damn, this guy actually blew his brains out through some means!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression changed as he saw the man¡¯s eyes almost rolling back, blood flowing from all seven orifices, even mingled with some gray-purple liquid and fragments, instantly understanding what had happened.


    He originally had plans to extract some useful information from this man, but the man had not given him any chance to act, deciding instead to kill himself decisively.


    This kind of suicide must have involved placing something like a small bomb in his brain beforehand. If he had used poison, there might have been a chance to save him, but now, with his brains destroyed, saving him was naturally impossible.


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened she almost collapsed on the ground. It was simply too insane. Panicked, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, now that both men are dead, what do we do now?¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. It was probably best to notify Bai Zhongzhou and let him handle it, after all, the perpetrator had targeted his daughter.


    They had come after him probably because there was temporarily no opportunity to harm Bai Ruguo, and since he had saved her from a sniper rifle that day, they decided to eliminate him first.


    Given Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s influence, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to handle this situation, and in terms of the ¡¯Shadow Organization¡¯, Bai Zhongzhou also needed to investigate what kind of organization it was.


    As for why not let Bai Ruguo handle it, although Bai Ruguo was a big star, in some sense, she was still just an ordinary woman, and naturally, it was not as appropriate for her as for Bai Zhongzhou.


    Bai Zhongzhou, who had made a name for himself in Shenming City, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t seen a dead body before, possibly even having blood on his hands.


    Liu Wentian directly phoned Bai Zhongzhou, who was shocked to hear that the assassin who had targeted his daughter had instead gone after Liu Wentian, worrying that if Liu Wentian had been killed, the next target would naturally be his daughter.


    After getting the exact address, Bai Zhongzhou told Liu Wentian to leave immediately, and his men would soon come to clean up.


    Quickly, the two returned home, and Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian. Her complexion was still ashen, and her mind was uneasy, which was no surprise. She was just an ordinary woman, yet tonight she had witnessed two people die right in front of her and had even been targeted by a sniper¡¯s rifle. It would have been strange if she weren¡¯t panicked.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s legs were bleeding heavily. Fortunately, Zi Qing and the two girls were not at home, which spared them a lot of trouble.


    Liu Wentian treated his wounds, applying the ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle¡± to himself. With the assistance of the spiritual Qi within his body, his leg wound would heal in a couple of days.


    After a while, the little lolitas Keko, Mengmeng, and Zi Qing returned. The two little lolitas seemed excited as they told Fan Xiaoyu about where Zi Qing had taken them to play. Fan Xiaoyu managed a strained smile in response, appearing somewhat distracted.


    That night, Fan Xiaoyu went back to her room early. Liu Wentian watched her retreating figure, and gave a wry smile, hoping that tonight¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t leave any psychological scars on her.


    To be honest, he himself was feeling a bit panicked inside. Tonight could be said to be his first real act of killing. Though in his dreams he seemed to be Sheng Tianzhan, who killed as easily as butchering chickens, dreams are still dreams after all, and there was a gap between them and reality.


    If even he felt this way, then all the more so for an ordinary person like Fan Xiaoyu.


    After finishing treating Zi Qing with the needles, he mentioned to her that she would be able to go to high school in a few days. Zi Qing seemed very happy and finally said shyly that she would study hard to get into a good university, though she dared not look at Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    At midnight, Liu Wentian appeared outside Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s door and knocked gently.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± came Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s somewhat puzzled voice from inside.


    ¡°Sister Yu, it¡¯s me,¡± Liu Wentian replied softly.


    The door opened, and Fan Xiaoyu, in her pajamas, looked at Liu Wentian. A flash of joy crossed her eyes, but she was still a bit puzzled, ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Wentian saw that Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face was still somewhat pale and felt slightly guilty. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would probably never have had to witness such a bloody scene in her entire life.


    ¡°Sister Yu, I want to say sorry. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such a dangerous scene tonight.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly blame you? If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably would already be dead, and it was you who saved me in the bar,¡± Fan Xiaoyu replied gently with a smile, then glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s leg, concerned, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital? But you¡¯re already walking now, your recovery really is quick.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a hospital, I heal quickly,¡± Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Sister Yu, actually, I came over because I saw your room light was still on. I was worried that you might not be able to sleep because of what happened tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am still a bit scared. Every time I close my eyes, I see those two dead people in my mind. Liu Wentian, am I very cowardly?¡± Fan Xiaoyu said, feeling a bit embarrassed. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Not at all, that¡¯s a normal reaction,¡± Liu Wentian reassured her, ¡°Sister Yu, why don¡¯t I give you a head massage? It could help soothe your brain and ease your tense emotions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, come in then,¡± Fan Xiaoyu blushed slightly, stepping aside to let Liu Wentian into the room.


    Recalling how Liu Wentian had stabbed his own thigh to protect her, Fan Xiaoyu felt deeply moved, and at the same time, an unusual emotion flowed through her heart.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s room was very simply furnished but exceptionally neat and clean. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just this room¡ªshe maintained cleanliness throughout the entire apartment. She was the kind of woman ideally suited to marry and spend days with, a perfect example of a good wife and loving mother.


    ¡°Sister Yu, sit on the bed, and I¡¯ll massage your head,¡± Liu Wentian said.

 Chapter 105 - 105 - 103: Overthinking

    Chapter 105 ¨C 103: Overthinking


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu sat on the bed, and Liu Wentian sat behind her, starting to massage her head.


    There are many pressure points on the human head that can even influence the circulation throughout the body and cure some diseases, as well as regulate the body.


    As Liu Wentian massaged, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s somewhat tense nerves gradually relaxed.


    ¡°Sister Yu, how is it, do you feel a bit better now?¡± Liu Wentian made conversation, after all, being alone with a woman in a room without speaking was somewhat awkward.


    ¡°Yes, I feel much better now.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded and then suddenly asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, is Zi Qing really your sister? It seems like she likes you. Do you like her too?¡±


    Her voice was slightly tense; she didn¡¯t know why she had become so gossipy, but she just really wanted to understand what exactly was going on between Liu Wentian and Zi Qing.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Sister Yu, you¡¯re really overthinking it. Although Qingqing and I aren¡¯t related by blood, to me she is just my sister. What you mentioned about Zi Qing liking me, well, she only sees me as a brother.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be wrong. The way Zi Qing looks at you is just like a little wife looking at her husband, not like a sister looking at a brother. You say you see her as a sister, but let me ask you, if one day Zi Qing were to get into your bed without clothes, would you send her away?¡± Fan Xiaoyu shook her head as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± For a moment, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Honestly, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards Zi Qing at that moment; he purely wanted to help this innocent, shy, and somewhat stubborn girl.


    But to say whether he would send her away if Zi Qing stripped, well, Liu Wentian really found it hard to answer.


    Although he had no improper thoughts, he truly couldn¡¯t guarantee that he had such strong willpower. After all, he was a man with a strong temper, and Zi Qing was indeed a top-grade beauty¡­


    Fan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, annoyed, and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I had forgotten men are all lower-half creatures, even without those feelings, it¡¯s unlikely for them to send a beautiful woman out of their bed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled awkwardly.


    After ten more minutes, the massage ended, and Liu Wentian said, ¡°Sister Yu, you should be much better now, so I¡¯ll go back to my own room. You should sleep early.¡±


    As he was about to get up and leave,


    Fan Xiaoyu suddenly felt panicked inside, grabbing Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes and saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m still a bit scared.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    He could forcibly make Fan Xiaoyu sleep, but that method, if avoidable, was better not used, as it was somewhat harmful to the body.


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red, and she whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sleep in my room tonight?¡±


    After saying this, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face became so red it nearly bled, her head almost buried into her chest.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly had this thought, and had actually blurted it out.


    Considering she had been influenced by her sister¡¯s experiences and was skeptical of men, and very traditional, even to the point of being old-fashioned, this also led to a conflict with her nominal boyfriend Li Chang.


    And now, in the middle of the night, all alone with a man, she had just uttered those ambiguous words, inviting a man to sleep in the same room with her¡ªsomething completely unthinkable compared to her usual self.


    Yet, somehow, with Liu Wentian beside her, she just felt very safe. As soon as Liu Wentian spoke of leaving, her heart churned like it had earlier¡ªwhiteout clear vision.


    Liu Wentian heard Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s words and hesitated as well, ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t quite appropriate, is it??¡±


    Blushing, Fan Xiaoyu said, ¡°Please don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just genuinely scared. I always feel like the two dead people are hovering around me, so¡­ so that¡¯s why I hope you can stay.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all right, I¡¯ll stay in your room tonight, Sister Yu. It seems I should also thank those assassins, otherwise, where would I get such romantic luck, hehe,¡± Liu Wentian responded without a second thought, making a joke.


    Fan Xiaoyu feigned anger, chided, ¡°You better not try anything funny.¡±


    Your next chapter is on empire


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s uncertain; it¡¯s not easy to share a bed with a great beauty like Sister Yu. I have to take some advantage,¡± Liu Wentian said with a mischievous smile.


    In a coyly shy tone, Fan Xiaoyu exclaimed, ¡°You dare!!¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Liu Wentian was verbally teasing Fan Xiaoyu, he was actually very well-behaved during the night.


    Even though he also wished something more could happen, such matters always required mutual willingness to naturally develop.


    The next day, just as dawn broke, Liu Wentian received a call from Bai Zhongzhou asking him to come over.


    On the phone, Bai Zhongzhou seemed somewhat anxious. Liu Wentian guessed that Bai Zhongzhou had probably found information about the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, which appeared to be no simple entity.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian glanced at Fan Xiaoyu in his arms.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu was snuggled entirely in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, the two of them in a rather intimate pose as though they were a couple.


    Smiling at Fan Xiaoyu, who had snuck into his arms unbeknownst to him, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Sister Yu, I need to step out for a bit.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she remained motionless, as if deeply asleep.


    Liu Wentian chuckled. He had felt Fan Xiaoyu wake up when he was on the phone, but since she was pretending to be asleep, he naturally didn¡¯t expose her, especially since the pose was a bit awkward.


    Savoring the delightful touch from moments ago, Liu Wentian thought to himself, Sister Yu is really big and soft, truly a case of ¡¯gentle and fragrant embrace,¡¯ just as the saying goes.


    Gently, he moved Fan Xiaoyu to one side and left the room.


    And the moment Liu Wentian closed the door behind him, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes sprang open, and she covered her flushed face with her hands.


    Fan Xiaoyu, Fan Xiaoyu, you¡¯re several years older than them after all, yet you snuck into someone¡¯s arms in the middle of the night, truly shameless!!


    But that naughty guy, actually pressing that thing against her, made Fan Xiaoyu think of the strange feeling, her body going limp.


    If Liu Wentian knew that his morning erection was mistaken for intentional misbehavior, he would probably be quite depressed.


    Under Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s urging, Liu Wentian quickly arrived at the villa owned by the Bai Family.


    In the living room, Bai Zhongzhou was already waiting for Liu Wentian. Seeing him come in, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯ve found information about ¡¯Shadow¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Bai, you seem in such a rush to call me over, it looks like this ¡¯Shadow¡¯ organization has quite a background, doesn¡¯t it??¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s far from just complicated!!¡± Bai Zhongzhou said with a wry smile, ¡°If possible, I wouldn¡¯t want to have dealings with such an organization in my life.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking somewhat astonished, Bai Zhongzhou continued, ¡°¡¯Shadow¡¯, the third-ranked assassin organization internationally, possesses unimaginably powerful assassins. Even politicians from developed countries in Europe and the US have many who have died from ¡¯Shadow¡¯s¡¯ assassinations. It¡¯s said that ¡¯Shadow¡¯ has never failed a mission, akin to an inescapable disease where their targets can only be freed by death.¡±


    ¡°But the assassination missions commissioned by ¡¯Shadow¡¯ are very costly, definitely beyond what ordinary rich can afford. Who on earth would target Yaoyao with such an organization, damn it!!¡± Bai Zhongzhou said, both furious and slightly panicked.


    Bai Ruguo was his beloved jewel; now, she was targeted by such a legendary assassin organization, causing him to be not only enraged but also frightened.

 Chapter 106 - 106 - 104: No Need to Worry

    Chapter 106 ¨C 104: No Need to Worry


    ¡°The third-ranked assassin organization internationally. It looks like they will send more assassins hereafter, but Mr. Bai, you need not worry too much. Since I am Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard, I will naturally protect her well,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you seem not afraid at all. You did kill their people. They won¡¯t let you go,¡± Bai Zhongzhou said, puzzled.


    After saying that, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to eliminate those two assassins. It seems that Yaoyao¡¯s salary for you might have shortchanged you. My Bai Family is indeed lucky to have you as a bodyguard!¡±


    Liu Wentian did not pay attention to his praise but instead said, ¡°Actually, the safest method now is to have Miss Bai stay at home all the time. Although the assassins are formidable, Mr. Bai, your place is like a tiger¡¯s den. When I came in just now, I noticed that there were more than thirty skilled people hidden around here. I believe that however formidable the assassins are, they would not dare to barge in directly to assassinate Miss Bai. This is probably why the two assassins last night chose to target me first.¡±


    Actually, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were quite conservative; when he mentioned formidable, he was referring to ordinary experts. Against supreme fighters, like himself, the thirty-plus hidden people of the Bai Family would not be able to stop him at all.


    ¡°What, you discovered the bodyguards I had placed in the front yard??¡± Bai Zhongzhou suddenly stood up, incredulous.


    To understand, those people were hard-to-find retired special forces operators, each of them extremely skilled in concealment, and now, they had all been detected by Liu Wentian, which greatly surprised him!


    Bai Zhongzhou deepened his gaze at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, it seems you are more extraordinary than I imagined. The ten million Yaoyao spent is truly worthwhile. How fortunate this girl is to have found you as a bodyguard.¡±


    After speaking, he gave a wry smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If Ruguo stays at home all the time, it indeed would be the safest, but she can¡¯t possibly stay at home and never go out for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°Dad, of course I can¡¯t stay at home for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t worry, Liu Wentian will protect me well,¡± came Bai Ruguo¡¯s voice from the side.


    Liu Wentian turned his head, his eyes brightened.


    Bai Ruguo was walking towards them.


    She was wearing a pure purple hip-hugging lace bodysuit with teal high heels that revealed her fair calves. Her simple attire, combined with her stunningly beautiful face, was both sexy and elegant. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, if Bai Ruguo weren¡¯t occasionally haughty and unreasonable, she really would be a perfect goddess. However, it was exactly her little temper that made her much more real.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Miss, do you trust me that much?¡±


    Bai Ruguo gave Liu Wentian a piercing look and said, ¡°Well, you tell me, can you protect me well?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Bai Ruguo gave Liu Wentian a knowing look, then hugged Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s arm and coaxed, ¡°Daddy, see, Liu Wentian said he can protect me well, so please don¡¯t make me stay at home all the time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go crazy, okay??¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, but be careful out there. Wherever you go, let Liu Wentian follow you, understood?¡± Bai Zhongzhou said indulgently.


    Bai Ruguo giggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make Liu Wentian my faithful shadow; wherever I go, he will go.¡±


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and thought, can¡¯t you speak properly, it¡¯s supposed to be a ¡¯guardian angel,¡¯ not a ¡¯tail.¡¯¡±


    Having rushed over early in the morning, Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t even had breakfast and ended up drinking two bowls of porridge at Bai Ruguo¡¯s house, which left him speechless. Whenever he tried to pick some snacks accompanying the porridge, Bai Ruguo would meddle, taking whatever he took, and forcing him to let her pick first.


    Liu Wentian, feeling resigned, thought, ¡¯a good man does not fight with a woman,¡¯ and simply indulged Bai Ruguo.


    On the side, Bai Zhongzhou was watching with a bittersweet smile, thinking, ¡¯My daughter claims to be uninterested in him, but she meddles even at a meal; far from the cold superstar she is in public, she¡¯s really just a sweet little girl at heart.¡¯


    Bai Zhongzhou once again looked carefully at Liu Wentian and thought, ¡¯Actually, this young man isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s skilled in medicine and plays Go well. Moreover, even the assassins sent by ¡°Shadow¡± were killed by him, obviously showing his great martial prowess. He also has a good temper, knowing how to accommodate others.¡¯


    His own daughter, he knew her best; to unfamiliar people, she appeared as a cold, elegant goddess, but to those closest to her, she was actually a bit of a spoiled little girl. Her future needed a man to protect her and shield her from the storms of life.


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian, although not business-savvy, seemed to be a decent choice.


    However, not long ago, his wife had told him that their daughter had chosen an outstanding boyfriend. So, what now??


    Bai Zhongzhou rubbed his temples as he thought, feeling a headache coming on. Oh well, he would just let things take their course, hoping only that his daughter would always be happy.


    After dinner, Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo left the house, ready to head to the office.


    Upon reaching the garage, Bai Ruguo saw the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster that Liu Wentian had driven and was startled.


    ¡°Wow, Liu Wentian, is this really your car?? A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster? This car is so cool; it must cost at least 40 million here in China, right??¡±


    ¡°How do you have this car? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually rich, but if you¡¯re really rich, why would you work as my bodyguard for only 10 million??¡± Bai Ruguo was first suspicious, then her face reddened. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to get close to me, are you??¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re overthinking it. If I wanted to get close to you, I would have just offered to be your bodyguard for free back at the hospital. Wouldn¡¯t that be a better deal?¡± Liu Wentian rolled his eyes¡ªthis girl was too narcissistic.


    Bai Ruguo thought about it and it made sense, but she was still puzzled. ¡°Then how do you have this car??¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I healed someone, and they gave it to me.¡±


    Bai Ruguo gaped, ¡°Really? Who is that rich??¡±


    ¡°Zhu Wenhai.¡± There was no need to hide anything, so Liu Wentian simply said it outright.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    ¡°So it was him. No wonder.¡±


    Bai Ruguo then believed him, knowing that for Zhu Wenhai, the chairman of Wenhai Group, a few million was nothing. It seemed Liu Wentian must have cured him of some serious illness.


    Once things were cleared up, Bai Ruguo suddenly thought of something and worriedly said, ¡°Then since you¡¯re making so much money now, you won¡¯t stop being my bodyguard, will you??¡±


    After she spoke, she looked at Liu Wentian with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Since I¡¯ve said I¡¯d be your bodyguard, I won¡¯t quit halfway through,¡± Liu Wentian assured.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s smile bloomed, and her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Then I¡¯ve decided. Since you¡¯re mine now, your car naturally becomes my exclusive car from now on. You have to drive me around in this car wherever I want to go, understand??¡±


    Liu Wentian inwardly complained, ¡¯I¡¯m just your bodyguard, how did I become yours? How did my car become your exclusive car? And I¡¯m here to protect you, not to take you out for fun!!¡¯


    However, used to Bai Ruguo¡¯s occasional whimsical bursts, he lazily responded, ¡°Understood. Since the car is meant to be driven anyway, let it be the exclusive car then.¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes slightly sparkled with joy, but she huffed, ¡°Psh, as if I¡¯m so eager for your car. When people gave me supercars before, I just had them smashed and thrown into the scrap heap.¡±


    Watching Bai Ruguo prance around like a proud little peacock, Liu Wentian silently labeled her in his mind: Tsundere!!


    After dropping Bai Ruguo off at the office, where she had some documents to review, Liu Wentian sat in her office for a while. Feeling somewhat bored, he wandered over to the bodyguards¡¯ training room. To his delight, the training room also offered shooting practice. Although Liu Wentian had inherited martial and medical knowledge from Sheng Tianzhan, he was completely unfamiliar with firearms.


    The head of the bodyguard team, Xu Gang, volunteered to teach Liu Wentian shooting. Since Xu couldn¡¯t best Liu in a fight, he felt slightly superior seeing Liu¡¯s lack of shooting skills.


    However, as time passed, the smile on his face gradually turned bitter, and finally, he was dumbstruck. Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight and controlling power were terrifyingly good. In less than an hour, he had perfectly mastered the basics, leaving no need for any more instruction!!

 Chapter 107 - 107 - 105: Treat me to a meal

    Chapter 107 ¨C 105: Treat me to a meal


    Just when Xu Gang didn¡¯t have much to teach Liu Wentian and felt somewhat embarrassed, a shy girl¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Hello, may I ask if Mr. Liu is inside??¡±


    Liu Wentian went to open the door and, upon seeing the girl in front of him, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, what brings you here??¡±


    This girl was the same one that Liu Wentian had encountered at the company last time, the one who was bullied by her agent, Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu, upon seeing Liu Wentian, seemed a bit tense and, with a slightly red face, said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I would like to invite you to dinner, is that okay??¡±


    ¡°Invite me to dinner??¡± Liu Wentian was stunned, ¡°Why would you want to invite me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°That day I was being bullied, and it was you who helped me. In the end, it was also because of you that I wasn¡¯t fired. Therefore, I want to invite you to dinner to thank you,¡± Xie Xiaoyu said, slightly lowering her head with a hint of gratitude.


    Liu Wentian laughed and replied, ¡°Of course, a beauty inviting me to dinner, I definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, blinked her eyes behind her big black-framed glasses, and asked in confusion, ¡°Beauty, Mr. Liu, are you talking about me??¡±


    As she said this, she looked around, puzzled, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian was talking about her and thus started looking for someone else.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Stop looking, I¡¯m talking about you.¡±


    Liu Wentian noticed that this girl seemed to have low self-esteem and was extremely introverted; the last time she was called a bumpkin by that agent, she just lowered her head, clearly heartbroken, and didn¡¯t retort.


    And now, her behavior clearly showed this as well.


    Liu Wentian took another careful look at the girl.


    She was tall and slim, probably about 1.73 meters, which made her stand out among other girls.


    Her skin wasn¡¯t the best compared to Li Chuyue or Bai Ruguo, those top-level beauties with porcelain skin, and she had a few speckles, evidently lacking in skincare.


    If one examined her features closely, they would notice that they were actually quite delicate, but the old-fashioned black-framed glasses and her eyes affected by severe short-sightedness diminished their brilliance.


    Even so, Xie Xiaoyu was still beauty on a Flower Level, after all, her figure and facial features were there. What was most important was her low self-esteem and introversion, as she seemed to feel naturally inferior, always keeping her head down. Her back was slightly hunched, giving off a lack of confidence and a gloomy vibe, which really took away from her charm.


    Liu Wentian reached out to grasp her shoulders and gently nudged her back, saying, ¡°Stop hunching, hold your head up high, be confident, you¡¯re definitely a beauty. Haha.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu had hardly had any contact with males before. During her school years, because she came from the countryside and saw her classmates all dressed up, she felt somewhat inferior and reclusive. Now, she was a complete homebody; apart from work, she just stayed at home, somewhat disconnected from society.


    At this moment, when Liu Wentian grasped her shoulders, she felt as though she melted, completely letting Liu Wentian guide her. He told her to raise her head and stand tall, and she did so as if she had received an order from a general, desperately trying to keep her head up and stand tall, though her eyes flitted about, too embarrassed to look at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    That¡¯s when Liu Wentian realized Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was red as the sunset, and she was avoiding eye contact with him. It seemed as though he was behaving improperly, almost like he was harassing a decent woman?


    He felt as though someone was looking at him from behind and, turning around, he saw a group of bodyguards giving him a thumbs up.


    Darn it, what did they mean by that? He was clearly just trying to boost the girl¡¯s confidence!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xie Xiaoyu had raised her head and stood tall, Liu Wentian quickly let go, coughed a few times, and then said, ¡°Yes, just like that, keep your head high and be confident, you are definitely a beauty.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face flushed as she nodded weakly, her voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°Okay, Mr. Liu, I¡­ I¡¯m going now. I will invite you for lunch at noon, and I¡¯ll find you here after work.¡± Read new chapters at empire


    Having said that, she dashed off like a frightened deer, her face still red.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose awkwardly; had he really just behaved somewhat improperly without realizing it??


    Afterward, he returned to the training room and continued practicing shooting.


    But Xie Xiaoyu, who had returned to her seat, was inexplicably bursting into laughter. She, who usually didn¡¯t like looking in mirrors, now and then used her phone¡¯s selfie function to check her face.


    Mr. Liu said I¡¯m a beauty. Am I really a beauty??


    Although still somewhat doubtful, a shy smile spread across her face.


    The plump girl sitting behind her, puzzled, asked, ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s with the happiness? Could it be you¡¯ve got a boyfriend??¡±


    ¡°Ah?? No, no, how could I possibly have a boyfriend.¡± Xie Xiaoyu jumped, startled, and hurriedly waved her hands, saying.


    The plump girl with heavy makeup and a double chin, dressed in branded clothes, nodded, as if confirming to herself, ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, how could you? Sigh, I don¡¯t understand when I will meet my Prince Charming.¡±


    Prince Charming?


    Hearing this phrase, Xie Xiaoyu, for some reason, thought of Liu Wentian¡¯s face, remembered the feeling of his hands on her shoulders, and that tender sensation in her body.


    She felt somewhat embarrassed. Why would she think of Mr. Liu? How could Mr. Liu take a fancy to her??


    Speaking of which, what relationship do Mr. Liu and Miss Bai have?? That day because of him, Miss Bai directly benched Lv Chun. Could Mr. Liu really just be Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard??


    Suddenly, her heart was torn with uncertainty. She really wanted to understand the answer. Then, she started to look forward to the end of the workday, realizing for the first time that time could pass so slowly. Finally, when work was over, she immediately ran to the bodyguard training room.


    Seeing her, Liu Wentian came out.


    Xie Xiaoyu almost instinctively asked, ¡°Mr. Liu, what is your relationship with Miss Bai??¡±


    After asking that question, she seemed to come to her senses, stunned at herself. When had she become so nosy? She then watched Liu Wentian nervously, worried she¡¯d be seen as a busybody.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn¡¯t overthink it and smiled, saying, ¡°Just the relationship between a bodyguard and an employer. She pays me money, and I ensure her safety.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Xie Xiaoyu said, almost as if a weight had been lifted off her chest, her mood lifting. Her usually dull eyes now sparkled with a new liveliness.


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat baffled. How did fulfilling his job as a bodyguard equate to ¡¯that¡¯s a relief¡¯?


    Her face turning slightly red, Xie Xiaoyu quickly said, ¡°N-no¡­ It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Liu. I know a Hunan restaurant that¡¯s quite nice. Let¡¯s go there now. It¡¯s a bit far, we need to take the subway and travel for 3 stations.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°No need to take the subway, I drove here.¡±


    Having said that, he led Xie Xiaoyu towards the parking garage.


    At the same time, he made a call to Bai Ruguo, mentioning he would be out for a bit at noon. Since the company had a canteen, Bai Ruguo wouldn¡¯t go out for lunch, and thus, she didn¡¯t question further.


    When they reached the parking garage, Xie Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster and was astonished, asking, ¡°Mr. Liu, is that sports car yours??¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t have the immediate recognition of the car¡¯s name and value like Bai Ruguo, she understood that such a sports car would cost at least several million.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t explain much and smiled, saying, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Get in, give me the address of that Hunan restaurant, and I¡¯ll set up the navigation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    For a moment, Xie Xiaoyu felt her mood dim, believing Liu Wentian to undoubtedly be a super-rich, handsome, and wealthy guy from a well-off family, while she was just an ugly country girl. She felt a sense of suffocation and discomfort in her heart.


    How could a rich man like him work as a bodyguard for others? Working as Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard was probably just his way of pursuing her.


    Right, he was clearly chasing after a big star. She had unreasonably harbored unrealistic fantasies in her heart.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face betrayed a profoundly bitter smile.


    Driving the car, Liu Wentian followed the address given by Xie Xiaoyu and soon arrived at the Hunan restaurant she had mentioned. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The taste, he thought, wasn¡¯t bad, but Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have suddenly become less enthusiastic.

 Chapter 108 - 108 - 106: Joking

    Chapter 108 ¨C 106: Joking


    To avoid the awkward silence, Liu Wentian initiated some small talk. He mentioned that whenever he had time, he could help Xiao Yu with her myopia and even make her skin as flawless as Bai Ruguo¡¯s. Xiao Yu just thanked him, but it seemed that she took Liu Wentian¡¯s words as a joke.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything more. It was hard for people to believe such claims just based on words alone.


    As soon as the two finished their meal and stepped out of the restaurant, a van came hurtling toward them from a distance. It was blaring its horn madly and speeding down the street at no less than 150 KM per hour, causing other vehicles to panic and swerve out of the way immediately.


    Three other police cars were chasing the van, their sirens wailing non-stop.


    Then, a truck was suddenly in the van¡¯s path. The truck couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and the van driver, clearly terrified, quickly hit the brakes and jerked the steering wheel, crashing into the railing at the side of the road.


    The police cars stopped behind him. A middle-aged man with blood all over his face got out of the van. He then grabbed an old lady who was passing by, holding a knife to her throat while cautiously eyeing the officers getting out of the police cars.


    The elderly lady was obviously terrified, her face pale as paper, her legs trembling.


    ¡°Young man, what¡­ what are you doing? Please, just let me go,¡± pleaded the old lady in panic.


    ¡°Shut up, you old hag! If you don¡¯t want to die, stop blabbering!¡±


    The middle-aged man cursed and then turned to the approaching officers, growling, ¡°Everybody just stay back, or I swear I¡¯ll kill this old hag!¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled to recognize the lead female police officer.


    She was tall, with a slim waist, long legs, perky breasts, and round buttocks, her proportions nearly perfect¡ªa stunning beauty with an oval-shaped face, dressed in her police uniform, her presence striking and awe-inspiring.


    It was the same plainclothes officer he had encountered while teaching Fan Rongkai a lesson the night before last.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    She appeared to be the leader of the police group. Seeing the man taking the old lady hostage, she pointed her gun at him and commanded coldly with a frown, ¡°Li Dachuan, don¡¯t be delusional. You can¡¯t escape. I advise you to drop the knife now, or you¡¯re only adding more charges to your crimes!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dachuan sneered disrespectfully in response, ¡°Shut it, bitch. Don¡¯t try to fool me. I¡¯ve committed murder; A death sentence awaits either way, so what if I kill one more?¡±


    Onlookers gasped at this revelation, hastily retreating further back.


    It turned out this man was not just a robber as thought, but a murderer, which explained his menacing appearance.


    The old lady was shaking violently, nearly fainting from fright.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The female officer was momentarily speechless, then replied coldly, ¡°So, what do you want? Remember, justice has a long reach; it¡¯s inescapable. You fled to Shenming City after committing a murder back in your hometown, but weren¡¯t you discovered here by us? I advise you to come back to the station with us willingly. If you cooperate, we might be able to get a more lenient sentence from the court!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! A lenient sentence won¡¯t change anything. A life sentence is no different from death,¡± the man retorted, unyielding.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± the officer demanded, her anger rising.


    Li Dachuan smirked, ¡°Simple. Give me a car, and your gun, and as soon as I¡¯m safely out of the city, I¡¯ll release this old hag. If I spot any of you following me, I¡¯ll kill her immediately!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t give you my gun or a car to help you escape! Stop hoping for luck; you can¡¯t get away!¡± she furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Impossible? Fuck your impossibles! If you want me to die, it won¡¯t be easy!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In a sudden move, Li Dachuan stabbed the old lady in the stomach. She screamed as blood started gushing from the wound.


    ¡°Are you giving me the gun or not? Are you giving me the car or not? If not, I¡¯ll kill this old hag right here!¡± Li Dachuan screamed hysterically, already descending into madness.


    ¡°Ah! This man is completely insane!¡±


    ¡°Officer, please agree to his demands quickly; otherwise, that old lady will be killed!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, human life is of utmost importance, aren¡¯t you officers supposed to protect us?? Please save the old lady quickly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was terrified by the middle-aged man¡¯s insane actions; some even blamed the officers as if they were the reason the old lady got stabbed.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, why don¡¯t we just do what he says?? I think the old lady can¡¯t hold on much longer; we need to get her to the hospital fast,¡± a young officer beside the beautiful female officer said.


    The beautiful female officer looked at the old lady and saw fresh blood still gushing from her abdomen and her eyes beginning to turn purple, realizing she might indeed not last much longer.


    She gritted her teeth and then said, ¡°I can agree to your demands, to give you the gun and the car, but you have to release the old woman first. If she doesn¡¯t get medical treatment soon, she won¡¯t survive, and keeping her with you is pointless!¡±


    By then, the old lady had already lost too much blood and fainted. The middle-aged man looked at her, frowned slightly, and said coldly, ¡°First, hand over your gun!!¡±


    The beautiful female officer crouched down and threw her gun at the feet of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°Stop playing games with me!! The rest of you officers, put all your guns on the ground or else I will stab this old woman right now!!¡±


    A group of officers privately frowned, as they had originally planned to shoot the man the moment he bent down to pick up the gun, but hadn¡¯t anticipated his cunning.


    Reluctantly, but with no other choice, the other officers also placed their guns on the ground.


    The middle-aged man quickly picked up the guns from the ground, turned off the safety, and pointed one at the old lady¡¯s head, saying, ¡°I can now release this old thing, but I need a new hostage!!¡±


    He looked at the beautiful female officer with a greedy expression and said, ¡°You, come here and be my hostage!¡±


    The beautiful female officer was stunned, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your hostage.¡±


    ¡°No, Captain Zhao, you can¡¯t be his hostage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s too dangerous!! Absolutely not!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The other officers protested vehemently. Joking aside, Captain Zhao¡¯s background was intimidatingly influential. If something happened to her, it was not just these officers who would suffer, but even the chief might lose his position; there was no way they could let her be a hostage.


    Just as a group of officers were trying to intervene, Liu Wentian stepped forward, looked at the middle-aged man, smiled, and said, ¡°How about I be your hostage instead? Even if you fancy this beautiful officer and are smitten with her, picking an officer as a hostage is just plain stupid. Your actions are incredibly foolish!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The beautiful female officer saw Liu Wentian, initially stunned, then a trace of happiness crossed her face.


    Although she had previously not had a high opinion of Liu Wentian, considering him somewhat lecherous and probably a violent criminal, possibly even an international assassin, she had to admit, Liu Wentian was capable, certainly much more so than she and her colleagues.


    If he became the hostage, perhaps he truly could find an opportunity to subdue the criminal!


    Unexpectedly, this guy had a sense of justice. The beautiful female officer thought to herself.


    Her impression of Liu Wentian improved slightly.


    The onlookers were baffled by Liu Wentian¡¯s sudden words; while they admired his courage to step forward, many were secretly cursing him as a fool for voluntarily offering to be a hostage, deeming him idiotic.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you can¡¯t be the hostage, it¡¯s too dangerous!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words and hurriedly intervened, saying.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all right, if that old lady doesn¡¯t get treated, she¡¯ll indeed be beyond help soon..¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 - 107 Pity You

    Chapter 109 ¨C 107 Pity You


    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, felt a tender spot in her heart being touched. She had not expected Wentian to possess such a strong sense of justice¡ªhe was like the Prince Charming in her dreams.


    But thinking about how Wentian was actually tall, handsome, and rich, she started to feel inferior. Thinking to herself, she thought, Xie Xiaoyu, oh Xie Xiaoyu, stop your wishful thinking. His sights are set on the big star Bai Ruge, his help before was just out of pity for you!!


    The middle-aged man holding the old lady hostage heard what Liu Wentian had just said and felt there was some, sense to it.


    Even though this beautiful Jingfang was attractive, being with her alone in the wild might be enjoyable, but one mistake and he could easily get bitten back.


    After some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Fine, kid, you¡¯re up. Come here, and don¡¯t try anything funny!!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and walked toward the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Wait!!¡± the middle-aged man suddenly barked.


    Liu Wentian frowned, puzzled, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to come over??¡±


    The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°I always feel something¡¯s off about you, kid. Who would volunteer as a hostage and remain so unfazed?? No, something¡¯s definitely wrong!!¡±


    Both the beautiful Jingfang and Liu Wentian¡¯s expressions changed. This guy was indeed too cunning and clever¡ªstill so lucid under such tense circumstances!!


    ¡°So what do you want to do? You can¡¯t really want Jingfang to be the hostage, do you?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°Humph!! Who knows if you¡¯re a plainclothes Jingfang, anyway!! Fine, I¡¯ll cripple you now. No matter how tough you are, what can you possibly do to me then?? Haha!!¡±


    Having said that, he aimed the gun at Liu Wentian¡¯s left shoulder, intending to cripple Wentian¡¯s arms first.


    ¡°Bastard!! You dare!!¡± the beautiful Jingfang shouted angrily.


    ¡°Ah!! Stop right there!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu cried out in alarm.


    No one had expected the middle-aged man to pull such a move. No matter how formidable Liu Wentian was, once crippled, how could he possibly do anything to him!!


    The people behind Liu Wentian quickly scattered to avoid becoming collateral damage, fearing they might be hit by stray bullets, which instantly threw the scene into chaos.


    The middle-aged man, seeing Liu Wentian seemingly frozen in fear, immobile, burst out laughing, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is how it should be. I should be the one in control!! Kid, you¡¯re scared now, huh?? But being scared is useless. You only have yourself to blame for trying to play the hero earlier. I¡¯ll blow a hole in your shoulder first!!¡±


    With that, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!


    The bullet flew out!!


    Liu Wentian, who had been staring intently at the muzzle since earlier, as if truly petrified, now finally moved as the man pulled the trigger. His movements were as fast as lightning, turning into an afterimage!!


    Boom!!


    The bullet didn¡¯t hit Liu Wentian, but shattered the storefront¡¯s glass window several meters away instead.


    ¡°How is that possible!! You¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was shocked to the core, about to turn the gun back on the old lady¡¯s head at that very moment, but then his wrist was grabbed by one hand, while another choked his neck. No matter how much he struggled, the hands gripping him were immovable as iron bars.


    His eyes went wide with terror, staring at Liu Wentian as if he had seen a ghost.


    For a moment, the scene seemed frozen in time, silent as the grave.


    Everyone stared at Liu Wentian in utter disbelief.


    Despite the few meters of distance, Liu Wentian had actually dodged the bullet. How could they not be astounded, unable to believe what they saw!!


    Then, finally, someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡­ he actually dodged a bullet, is this guy even human??¡±


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s so amazing, I think I¡¯m smitten. He must be the superhero of my dreams!!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I get it, he must be our Huaxia captain. The United States has Captain America, and we have our very own Captain Huaxia!!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!! I bet he¡¯s the legendary martial arts master Liu. It turns out the TV wasn¡¯t lying at all!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, a group of police officers were also stunned.


    The next moment, the female officer snapped to attention and quickly directed her subordinates to disperse the onlookers, then had them handcuff the middle-aged man.


    A young man approached Liu Wentian, took the middle-aged man from Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, handcuffed him, and then looked at Liu Wentian with some admiration, saying, ¡°Idol, you¡¯re really my idol! Even bullets can¡¯t touch you, it¡¯s just too unbelievable, how about, you give me an autograph?¡±


    This made Liu Wentian not know whether to laugh or cry, he wasn¡¯t a star, what autograph could he give.


    However, the situation just now had been really dangerous, if the other person had been holding a sniper rifle instead of a regular pistol, he might indeed have been incapacitated.


    Suddenly, a slender and soft body threw itself into his arms.


    It was Xie Xiaoyu, who at this moment had red-rimmed eyes and a frightened look, with a choking voice, said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you scared me to death. I thought you were shot just now.¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect her to be so concerned about him, feeling touched, he patted her shoulder and smiled, saying, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. And don¡¯t keep calling me Mr. Liu, just call me Liu Wentian.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu now realized she had acted impulsively and quickly turned red-faced as she stepped out of Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace, keeping her head down in embarrassment, and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Liu Wentian from now on.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked again at the young man beside him, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the autograph, but we can all be friends.¡±


    The young man was the one who had told the female officer earlier that the old lady might not last much longer and needed to be rushed to the hospital. He seemed to have a kind heart, so Liu Wentian felt a favorable impression towards him too. Besides, having a friend on the police force could come in handy.


    The young man was thrilled and said, ¡°Great, idol, maybe you can teach me some martial arts when you have a chance. My name is Cui Yunxuan, I am the deputy captain of the criminal police team. If you ever need anything, you can come to me!¡±


    ¡°Cui Yunxuan, now is not the time for you to be chatting here; get the suspect into the car quickly!¡± The female officer came over and scolded him coldly.


    Cui Yunxuan gave an embarrassed laugh and clearly didn¡¯t want to mess with the female officer. He gave Liu Wentian a wry smile and then took the suspect away.


    ¡°Thank you for this time. Given what happened, I won¡¯t pursue the matter from last time,¡± the female officer said coldly to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, he didn¡¯t think he had done anything to wrong this woman before, it was actually he who had almost gotten a kick from her.


    At that moment, another officer called out, ¡°Captain Zhao, it looks like this old lady is not doing well, she seems to be hardly breathing.¡±


    The female officer and Liu Wentian both changed their expressions at the same time and looked towards the old lady.


    At this point, the old lady was being supported by an officer, her eyes had rolled up, showing no sign of life.


    The officer had already given basic first aid to her abdomen, but blood was still flowing out.


    ¡°This is bad! We must stop her bleeding quickly!¡±


    Liu Wentian instinctively wanted to use his silver needles but realized he had none when he searched his pockets; he remembered that he had used them last night against those assassins. He had a few left, but after using them to treat his leg injury last night, he had tossed the remaining needles in his room, intending to buy a new set today, because there were many techniques he couldn¡¯t perform with only a few silver needles.


    He quickly stepped forward and pressed on a few points on the old woman¡¯s abdomen, and as Liu Wentian finished, the bleeding quickly stopped.


    ¡°Acupoint Sealing Technique!¡± the female officer exclaimed, shocked and somewhat in disbelief, ¡°You actually know the Acupoint Sealing Technique, who exactly are you?¡±


    The other officers, seeing the technique Liu Wentian used, were also amazed; they hadn¡¯t imagined that in this world, there genuinely existed such martial arts skills.


    Cui Yunxuan secretly gave a thumbs up to his idol, just being an idol he knew the Acupoint Sealing Technique; it seemed he really was a legendary martial arts master.


    Liu Wentian ignored the female officer¡¯s question and in turn asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call an ambulance? This old lady has lost a lot of blood and is in shock; she needs to be taken to the hospital for blood transfusions quickly. Otherwise, she could be in life-threatening danger!¡±


    If he had had silver needles with him, he could have helped calm the old woman a bit, but without the needles, he could only use the Acupoint Sealing Technique to stop the bleeding, at best preventing the injury from worsening.


    An officer quickly replied, ¡°The ambulance is already on its way and should arrive shortly.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than an ambulance arrived, sirens blaring, and Liu Wentian¡¯s expression also relaxed. Find your next read on empire


    The old lady, while appearing to be severely injured, had actually not damaged any internal organs. If she got to the hospital for a blood transfusion in time, there wouldn¡¯t be any major issues afterward.


    Paramedics who accompanied the ambulance were impressed upon hearing that Liu Wentian could use the Acupoint Sealing Technique to stop bleeding and showed their approval with big thumbs up, exclaiming over how the common folk are indeed full of remarkable people.


    Next, Liu Wentian needed to go to the police station to help provide a witness statement. The middle-aged man was already a murderer, and today his crimes were even greater ¨C he wouldn¡¯t possibly come out of prison in this lifetime, perhaps even facing the death sentence.


    Liu Wentian then had Xie Xiaoyu return to the company since she still had to work that afternoon, and the Lamborghini, he allowed Xie Xiaoyu to drive it back to the company.


    After arriving at the police station and giving his testimony in the police car, there was nothing more for him to do. The police had planned to present him with a banner of righteousness after the incident, but he directly declined. However, since the murderer was on the wanted list and Liu Wentian had assisted the police in apprehending him, the police granted him a reward of 5000 yuan, which Liu Wentian did not refuse, much to the disdain of the female officer.


    When it was time to leave the police station, the female officer followed him to the exit. Liu Wentian, puzzled, said, ¡°Are you still following me, beauty? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 - 108 Overly Sentimental

    Chapter 110 ¨C 108 Overly Sentimental


    ¡°Stop flattering yourself, who would fancy you!!¡±


    The beautiful detective glared at Liu Wentian with one eye, then said seriously, ¡°Who exactly are you?? With such formidable skills, you can even dodge bullets and know the Acupoint Sealing Technique. If a person like you were to do evil, you¡¯d definitely cause a lot of trouble for society!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, ¡°Do you think I look like a bad person??¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. If it were before today, in my eyes, you would definitely not be a good person. Violent in action, Martial Force strong, pretending to be decent but lascivious, giving people the impression of a major bandit or some sort of international mercenary, anyway not a good person,¡± the beautiful detective sneered.


    Enjoy new tales from empire


    Liu Wentian felt a bout of frustration in his heart, saying he was violent and had strong Martial Force wasn¡¯t a problem, but calling him lascivious, what was that about? He was clearly so serious.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s frustrated look, the beautiful detective¡¯s lips curved up, revealing a barely noticeable radiant smile.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback when he saw this. This woman had a perfect figure, a face that could be considered perfect, and at this moment with a hint of a smile, she became enchanting and captivating.


    ¡°What are you looking at, still denying you¡¯re a lecher, men really are no good!!¡±


    The beautiful detective saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her and her face immediately turned stern as she glared and said, ¡°Remember, even though you did well today, if you dare to do anything bad in the future, I, Zhao Han, will definitely not let you off. And as for your past, I¡¯ll definitely investigate thoroughly. If I find out you¡¯ve done anything bad before, I will still take you back to the station!!¡±


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes in exasperation and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate about my past? I¡¯m just a little farmer who came out of a mountain village.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the other party investigating his past. No matter how capable they were, it was impossible to find out about his inheritance.


    ¡°Heh, you think I would believe that you¡¯re just a little farmer? Since when did people from the village become so formidable??¡± the beautiful detective said with sarcasm.


    ¡°Believe it or not. Today I¡¯m here to act bravely for a just cause, to come to the police station to give a statement, not to be interrogated.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian turned around and left.


    The beautiful detective watched Liu Wentian walk away, muttering to herself with some confusion, ¡°Could it be that he really is just a little farmer?? Impossible!! I need to pay more attention to this guy. With his abilities, if he were to act evilly, the consequences are unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not worry about him for now. I promised to take Han Guo out to play today; that girl must be bored in my office,¡± said the beautiful detective, a trace of concern appearing on her face.


    A minute later, the beautiful detective appeared in her office only to change her expression, and after searching the station, she quickly made a panicked phone call.


    ¡°Hello, uncle, it¡¯s me!! Han Guo was in my office just now and then I had to step out for a bit. When I came back just now, I found that she¡¯s gone. Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve searched the entire station and couldn¡¯t find her, I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t expect her to run off. Alright, I¡¯ll get everyone in the station to start a search right away, and you there, please start looking too, doesn¡¯t Han Guo have a tracker on her?¡±


    On the other side.


    Having left the police station, Liu Wentian muttered to himself, ¡°The woman is certainly beautiful, simply top-grade, just a little cold, with quite a bad temper too. Zhao Han, no wonder she¡¯s as cold as ice, her name fits her.¡±


    As he walked, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression became a bit weird.


    Someone was following him, which was fine, but the key was that the stalker had no tracking skills to speak of and was absolutely a rookie!!


    Liu Wentian chuckled to himself and sped up his pace. The footsteps behind him quickened as well.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the person behind him was panting, indicating poor physical fitness. Liu Wentian thought, since when did such amateurs dare to start tracking others.


    As he passed a dead-end alley, Liu Wentian walked straight into it. The stalker hurriedly picked up the pace and ran after him.


    ¡°Eh, where did that uncle go? I clearly saw him enter just now.¡±


    A girl appeared in Liu Wentian¡¯s line of sight, looking bewildered as she stared at the empty alley.


    The girl, about 1.6 meters tall with some baby fat on her face, had cute dimples, very large eyes, and a somewhat pale complexion which gave her an unreal appearance as if she had stepped right out of a painting, endearingly dumbfounded and adorable.


    Strangely, the weather was already quite warm, but the girl was wearing a thick jacket, making her look round and bulky.


    Liu Wentian jumped down from the wall and landed behind the girl.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The girl jumped from the noise behind her, quickly turned around, and was stunned to see Liu Wenmei unexpectedly appear behind her.


    ¡°Who are you and why are you following me??¡± Liu Wentian asked, perplexed.


    The girl puffed her cheeks, her black eyes whirling around as if trying to figure out how to answer the question, looking particularly amusing. Finally, she said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Happy Fruit, oh.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Happy Fruit? What the hell is that? Is there actually someone named Happy Fruit?? Plus, I¡¯m very young, why on earth is she calling me ¡¯uncle¡¯¡­


    The girl¡¯s words just didn¡¯t match up, it was utterly nonsensical, and her jump in logic was way too erratic. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was speechless, the girl added, ¡°Uncle, Happy Fruit is my nickname, it¡¯s also my QQ and WeChat name. My name is Han Guo, my family calls me Guo Guo, heehee.¡±


    She scrunched her nose, like a lively and mischievous bunny.


    ¡°I only asked for your name, you didn¡¯t have to tell me all your nicknames and pet names,¡± said Liu Wentian helplessly, as it turned out the girl had given him all her names. Should I call this being naive or just plain dumb.


    ¡°Why exactly are you following me??¡± Liu Wentian asked again, and then added, ¡°And stop calling me ¡¯uncle.¡¯ I¡¯m just over twenty years old, you make it sound like I¡¯m in my forties.¡±


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, he was in the prime of his youth, how could he be referred to as an uncle!!


    ¡°Ah, uncle, you¡¯re only in your twenties?? Then why do you dress so old-fashioned? I thought you were nearly thirty,¡± said Han Guo with a serious face.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Guo giggled, ¡°But I¡¯m only 15 years old. Even if you¡¯re in your twenties, you¡¯re still a lot older than me, so I¡¯d rather call you uncle; it feels more fun that way.¡±


    Fun??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was streaked with black lines, and he really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Forget it, probably just another young sapling poisoned by Zhao¡¯s dramatic toxicity, and besides, I don¡¯t even know her. She can call me whatever she likes, as we probably won¡¯t meet again anyway.


    Liu Wentian realized that, unconsciously, this girl had strayed from the subject again, it seemed she was somewhat thick-skinned.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, and with slight frustration, he asked again, ¡°What exactly are you following me for?¡±


    Han Guo thought for a moment, looking puzzled, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was completely at a loss for words¡ªwhat did she mean by ¡¯I don¡¯t understand¡¯? If it had been someone else stalking him at this time and coming up with ¡¯I don¡¯t understand,¡¯ Liu Wentian would have plenty of means to make that person speak up honestly.


    But now, he was rendered speechless by this somewhat dazed and cute girl; after all, he couldn¡¯t really be harsh to a young girl.


    And then, considering her foolish appearance, she couldn¡¯t possibly be any threat to him.


    Finally, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯I don¡¯t understand¡¯? If you don¡¯t understand, then stop following me; otherwise, I might not be so polite.¡±


    ¡°No, uncle, let me keep following you, I feel really comfortable by your side,¡± Han Guo pleaded.


    ¡°Comfortable??¡±


    Liu Wentian was once again left speechless¡ªwhat was she talking about? Could it be that he had some sort of strange supernatural power?


    If someone heard this, they might indeed think of him as some weirdo.


    ¡°What do you mean?? What do you mean by feeling ¡¯really comfortable¡¯ by my side? Explain yourself,¡± demanded Liu Wentian.


    Han Guo tilted her head, pouted her lips, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just really comfortable.¡±


    ¡°How is it ¡¯comfortable¡¯? How comfortable is it?? No, what am I even talking about¡­¡±


    With a sweet smile, Han Guo said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why, but from the very first glance at you, uncle, I felt very warm and wanted to follow you, it felt really comfortable.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Have I encountered what they call love at first sight??


    Impossible. Although I¡¯m quite good-looking, I¡¯m not so handsome as to make someone fall for me at first sight to the extent that they are smitten.

 Chapter 111 - 111 - 109 Are You Cold?

    Chapter 111 ¨C 109 Are You Cold?


    There¡¯s also this girl, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved? Liking someone and then starting to stalk them is just too careless. Liu Wentian was somewhat worried for her parents; this daughter of theirs might just get trafficked someday and even help count the money for her captors.


    Seeing Liu Wentian staring at her as if he were dumbfounded, Han Guo also felt somewhat embarrassed and added, ¡°It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m near the uncle, I feel less cold.¡±


    Continue reading at empire


    ¡°Cold??¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned, once again noticing the thick coat on the girl, puzzled, he asked, ¡°Are you very cold??¡±


    ¡°Yes, very cold.¡± The girl smiled, her playful demeanor suggesting she didn¡¯t really mind the coldness she described.


    Yet, Liu Wentian noticed that from beginning to end, the girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and her body trembled gently, as if she was enduring something.


    ¡°Stretch out your hand,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Blinking her bright eyes, Han Guo felt a bit embarrassed and responded, ¡°Uncle, I shouldn¡¯t just let you touch my hand. Although I really like being around you, men and women should not touch each other carelessly.¡±


    ¡°Touch your head, what are you thinking about? I am a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, I want to check your pulse to see what¡¯s going on,¡± Liu Wentian said, unable to help but laugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s so, I actually thought you were a bit perverted, Uncle.¡±


    Han Guo stuck out her tongue, then added, ¡°But my family has already consulted many doctors for me, and I¡¯ve taken a lot of medicine, almost every day, but it¡¯s all been ineffective. How about we don¡¯t take my pulse after all? Uncle, just hug me, I always feel so warm when I¡¯m close to you.¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense, stretch out your hand,¡± Liu Wentian said helplessly. This girl really talked too much.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be mad, Uncle, I¡¯ll let you take my pulse,¡± she said.


    The moment Liu Wentian¡¯s hand touched the girl¡¯s delicate wrist, he felt as if his fingers were pricked by ice needles, and he almost instinctively moved his fingers away.


    He frowned deeply. Generally speaking, with his current abilities, diagnosing an illness would take mere seconds, but this time, it took nearly 10 minutes to take her pulse.


    Liu Wentian remained silent, his gaze toward Han Guo filled with pity. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since he had inherited his skills, this was the first time he had encountered a disease he could not cure.


    The illness the girl suffered from was called ¡°King Martial Vein Condition,¡± a peculiar constitutional disease. Those with the body type of King Martial produce a cold energy called ¡°Heaven Yin Qi¡± that accumulates in the veins throughout the body, causing tremendous pain.


    Even under the scorching sun, those afflicted would feel as if they were in an ice cave, constantly suffering the agony of bone-chilling cold. This Heaven Yin Qi, like ice needles, wreaked havoc inside their bodies, tormenting the sufferers.


    No wonder the girl was dressed in a coat, almost wrapping herself into a sphere, all just to keep her body a bit warmer.


    Liu Wentian was also extremely shocked; the girl was enduring this torment every moment, yet she could still manage to smile. To understand this pain, it could bring even a stalwart man to his knees.


    He had previously thought that the girl¡¯s constant giggling indicated a low threshold for amusement, but now he began to truly admire her.


    Having such a disease and yet giving herself a cheerful nickname like Han Guo was truly unimaginable.


    Liu Wentian also knew that anyone with the ¡°King Martial Vein Condition¡± wouldn¡¯t live past 16 years old. The girl was 15, meaning she had less than a year left.


    The reason the girl felt Liu Wentian¡¯s presence was very warm, and it was comfortable to be around him, was because Liu Wentian practiced the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demon¡¯s Gods Technique,¡± which is an extremely masculine and strong cultivation technique. This technique happens to restrain the ¡°Heaven Yin Energy¡± in the girl¡¯s body.


    If Liu Wentian had cultivated the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demon¡¯s Gods Technique¡± to the Second Layer, then he could have used the ¡°Eight Trigram Shifting Silver Needle¡± to cure the girl¡¯s ¡°Heaven Yin Vein.¡± But at the moment, he was still at the First Layer and thus unable to cure her illness.


    However, employing the ¡°Eight Trigram Shifting Silver Needle¡± now could still alleviate the pain the girl was experiencing and temporarily control the violent Heaven Yin Energy inside her.


    When Han Guo saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her, she felt a bit shy and said, ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you finished taking my pulse yet? Holding my hand like this doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re taking my pulse¡ªit feels more like you¡¯re taking liberties with me.¡±


    Liu Wentian realized what was happening, moved his hand away, and glared at her, saying, ¡°Clever little rascal.¡±


    Han Guo puffed up her cheeks, huffed, and said, ¡°Uncle, I am not little!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian saw her cheeks puffed, and her big eyes staring and lips pouting¡ªit was extremely amusing, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    No wonder she said her nickname was Happy Guo; she looked sweet, and with that playful expression, she did seem quite amusing.


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle, you laughed. Am I not especially cute? But don¡¯t get any funny ideas,¡± said Han Guo as she laughed too, showing off her teeth, crinkling her little nose, with a very expressive face that was youthful and exuberant.


    Seeing Han Guo laughing so joyfully, like a little angel bringing happiness to others, and remembering the harsh cold she was enduring, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a pang of compassion and resolved to cure her illness.


    Although he couldn¡¯t completely cure her now, he could still help ease her pain to a great extent.


    ¡°Cute my foot, 15 years old and you act like a kid under 10!¡± Liu Wentian quipped, curling his lips but with a smile peeking through.


    ¡°Really??¡± Han Guo stepped forward, tilting her head up around five centimeters from Liu Wentian¡¯s face, making a funny face at him with a grin.


    Liu Wentian almost burst into laughter at her silly antics, but still deliberately kept a straight face and said, ¡°Little rascal.¡±


    Han Guo pouted, her dimples seeming to be annoyed as well, and she manipulated her nose to resemble a pig-like shape, making a bizarre voice and said, ¡°Really, really? Uncle, is a little rascal as cute as me?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    This time, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t hold back and laughed aloud, saying, ¡°You really know how to be silly!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!!¡± Han Guo smiled smugly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ve figured out what¡¯s ailing you. Let¡¯s head to the pharmacy to buy a set of silver needles, and I¡¯ll help ease your pain,¡± said Liu Wentian.


    He had only known this girl for a short while, but now felt extraordinarily close to her; this adorable girl seemed to have a special quality that made it hard to be wary of her.


    ¡°Huh?? Uncle, you figured out what illness I have?¡± exclaimed Han Guo in surprise.


    ¡°Yep, let¡¯s go buy a set of silver needles and I¡¯ll soon make you feel a lot better,¡± Liu Wentian assured her with a smile.


    With a twinkle of surprise in her eyes, Han Guo giggled and said, ¡°Okay, even though I don¡¯t quite believe you can help me, I feel like you¡¯re definitely not a bad person. Just don¡¯t kidnap me and sell me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 - 110: To Please

    Chapter 112 ¨C 110: To Please


    ¡°I guess she wouldn¡¯t want it anyway. Look at you, all plump ¡ª you look like you could eat a lot, who could afford to feed you?¡± Liu Wentian teased, against his better judgment.


    Although the girl had some baby fat on her face, she was not the least bit overweight, but rather a top-grade beauty, not falling short of Zi Qing.


    ¡°Where do I look fat?¡± Han Guo puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, which seemed to be her signature move. Experience more on empire


    She huffed, ¡°My figure is quite good, even better than my cousin¡¯s! Hmph!¡±


    Liu Wentian was amused by her prideful demeanor, and said, resigned, ¡°Okay, okay, your figure is the best. Let¡¯s hurry to the pharmacy and buy a set of silver needles.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Uncle, give me a piggyback ride, it must be really warm on your back,¡± Han Guo said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    ¡°Sure, climb on,¡± Liu Wentian crouched down.


    Immediately, Han Guo hugged Liu Wentian¡¯s neck happily and lay on his back, ¡°Ah, it really is warm. Uncle, your back is so warm, much warmer than a heating pad, which I never need.¡±


    While Han Guo felt warm, Liu Wentian felt as if he was carrying a block of ice. Even through his thick coat, an endless chill seemed to penetrate into his body.


    However, this bit of cold was nothing to him.


    Carrying Han Guo on his back, he soon found a pharmacy, purchased a set of silver needles, and then began to ponder where to administer the acupuncture.


    Going home was too far, so he simply checked into a nearby motel.


    While registering at the front desk, the motel owner ¡ª a sleazy man in his thirties ¡ª looked at Liu Wentian and then at Han Guo, his face full of envy and jealousy, and then he whispered to Liu Wentian, ¡°Brother, do you need anything¡­ special?¡±


    Huh?


    ¡°Uh¡­ no need, you¡¯ve got it wrong, I¡¯m here to treat her, she¡¯s my patient,¡± Liu Wentian said to the speechless owner.


    ¡°Treat her?¡± the owner was taken aback and then revealed a knowing, lecherous expression, ¡°Heh heh, I understand, treating, giving injections, right?¡±


    Liu Wentian helplessly grabbed the room card and pulled Han Guo upstairs. The owner watched their backs and curled his lip bidterly, ¡°Girls these days, sigh¡­ That guy really hit the jackpot, such a pure and adorable little girl.¡±


    Once in the room, Han Guo hemmed and hawed, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not really going to do something bad to me, are you? Don¡¯t mess around, okay? This¡­ isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave her a look of exasperation, ¡°What¡¯s with your mind, thinking all this messy stuff? Didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯m just looking for a motel to treat you. Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    At his words, Han Guo relaxed, and after giving Liu Wentian a serious once-over, she giggled, ¡°You do! You seem like that kind of person, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Look like your head! Stop calling me uncle, my name is Liu Wentian ¡ª you can call me Liu Wentian or Big Brother Liu, even Brother Liu is fine!¡± Liu Wentian said irritably.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, ¡¯uncle¡¯ sounds better, it feels like you would be more caring, not like those kids in their early twenties. You¡¯re more like a man in his thirties, I really like it,¡± Han Guo hee-heed.


    Kids in their early twenties¡­ what have they done to you? Liu Wentian was speechless again. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This girl really dared to say anything; she was only 15 herself and had the nerve to call people in their early twenties ¡¯kids¡¯, it was almost asking for a spanking.


    Taking out the newly purchased silver needles, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Alright, now take off your coat, and I¡¯ll do the acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°Ah, for real? Uncle, do you really know acupuncture? Aren¡¯t you going to jab me for fun?¡± Han Guo asked fretfully.


    Liu Wentian, massaging his forehead silently, replied, ¡°Are you a walking ¡¯Why¡¯ book? Where do you get so many questions? If you trust me, take off your coat quickly, I¡¯m ready to start the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, okay then, I trust you, Uncle. I talk a lot normally, don¡¯t hate me for it,¡± Han Guo said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian growled, ¡°I can see that you do talk a lot. Cut the crap!! Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to be nice.¡±


    ¡°Not going to be nice? Hm, Uncle, you really are that kind of person,¡± Han Guo pouted.


    Then, Han Guo obediently took off her incredibly thick coat, leaving her in a blue pair of jeans and a top.


    Liu Wentian straightened out the bed before turning around.


    He picked out several dozen silver needles and glanced at Han Guo¡¯s jeans, frowning, ¡°Uh, are these jeans lined with fleece for extra warmth?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they are. This kind is warmer and not too bulky to impede movement,¡± Han Guo replied.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brows lifted, ¡°Then, take those off as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Uncle, are you sure about this?¡± Han Guo¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears, her voice full of grievance.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes.


    He explained, ¡°Those are too thick; I can¡¯t possibly give you the needles through them. Hurry up, the sooner I start, the sooner you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Uncle, I trust you, just don¡¯t mess around,¡± Han Guo said.


    With a bite of her lip, she quickly stripped off her jeans.


    She felt even colder.


    Liu Wentian, however, was all business; since she trusted him, he had to live up to her trust.


    The silver needles swiftly landed on several dozen acupoints like Fengfu, Shendao, Yinmen, and Zhiyang. Then he flicked the end of each needle, causing them to tremble at a steady frequency ¡ª in an instant, all the needles hummed in unison.

 Chapter 113 - 113 - 111 Too Awesome

    Chapter 113 ¨C 111 Too Awesome


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Having nearly become a porcupine with needles in her back, Han Guo suddenly let out an exclamation as she felt countless streams of heat surge into her body. The cold, sinister air within her seemed to be aggressively pushed back, cornered in a recess of her body, unable to move.


    Liu Wentian, pinching and flicking, his hands moved swiftly over the several dozen Silver Needles, dazzling to the onlookers, as the needles maintained a constant vibration, incessantly trembling.


    Han Guo felt that she had never, at any moment, felt as relaxed and comfortable as she did now. The cold, bone-piercing sensation had almost vanished, while a warm current flowed within her body.


    She turned her head and glanced at Liu Wentian, who was now drenched in sweat. Even as sweat dripped into his eyes, he did not blink even once, focusing intently on the several dozen Silver Needles on Han Guo¡¯s back, his face serious and his body seemingly emanating a special radiance.


    In an instant, Han Guo felt a warm current gush forth, not from the vibrations of the Silver Needles, but from being moved.


    She realized that following him today might have been the most correct decision she had made in her life.


    Almost 20 minutes had passed, and Liu Wentian finally ceased his movements and slowly removed the Silver Needles.


    After removing them all, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°There, you should feel less cold now, right? My ¡¯Eight Trigram Transferring God Needles¡¯ can stimulate your potential and suppress the cold energy. However, its effect will last for about half a year only. Don¡¯t worry too much. In less than two months, I believe I can cure you completely.¡±


    Two months was just about enough for him to train his body to the peak and enter the Second Layer of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique. By then, he should be able to heal Han Guo.


    ¡°Um, uncle, I believe you. You are really amazing; I¡¯ll never doubt you again!¡± Han Guo said excitedly. ¡°You must be a guardian angel sent by Lord God himself. I felt this the first time I saw you.¡±


    Liu Wentian tapped her forehead, speechless, and said, ¡°What do you mean ¡¯sent¡¯? I¡¯m not an object.¡±


    ¡°Oh, uncle is not an object. Hehe.¡± Han Guo laughed and said.


    Liu Wentian glared at her, ¡°Little girl, are you asking for a spanking??¡±


    Han Guo giggled, her brows no longer furrowed but now relaxed, making her look even more youthfully radiant and attractive.


    She stood right in front of Liu Wentian and began to put on her jeans. After she was dressed, she expressed her joy, ¡°This is great; I don¡¯t have to wear those thick coats anymore. They are so puffy and ugly.¡±


    Having said that, she took a spin in front of Liu Wentian, ¡°Uncle, look, don¡¯t I look much better without the coat on??¡±


    Seeing her cheerful demeanor, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not wearing a coat, you¡¯d better not walk alone at night, or it might become dangerous.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hehe, uncle, you¡¯re complimenting me for being pretty, and you think my chest is quite ample too!! Hehe!!¡± Han Guo said proudly, puffing out her chest.


    ¡°Bang!!¡±


    Suddenly, the room¡¯s door was kicked in from outside and fell to the floor, as three men in black appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Miss, are you in there??¡±


    One of them, a middle-aged man around 40 with an ordinary face but sharp eyes, called out.


    Seeing this person, Han Guo was shocked and said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, how come you are here??¡±


    The middle-aged man, seeing Han Guo, was overjoyed and said, ¡°Miss, you are actually here. Miss Zhao said you disappeared, and it scared us all. We tracked the locator on you and found you.¡±


    ¡°So sorry, Uncle Zhou, for making everyone worry,¡± said Han Guo, appearing a bit embarrassed.


    Uncle Zhou had a look of affection on his face and smiled, ¡°As long as you are fine, miss, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Then his expression changed suddenly, ¡°Right, the innkeeper said a man brought you here to check into a room. That man¡­ who dares to have improper designs on you, miss, I won¡¯t let him off!!¡±


    After speaking, he noticed Liu Wentian in the room and angrily scolded, ¡°You brat, were you the one who brought our miss here for a room? You¡¯re courting death!!¡±


    Han Guo quickly shielded Liu Wentian and said angrily, ¡°Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you yell at Uncle!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou was stunned for a moment, then even more furious, ¡°This brat must have taken advantage of our young miss¡¯s innocence, tricking her into coming to the inn. Our young miss must have been deceived and still doesn¡¯t understand the truth!¡±


    Uncle Zhou had watched Han Guo grow up; he considered her as his own and understood the pain she endured, and so he cared for her immensely.


    At home, Han Guo was like a cheerful little bee, always giggling, bringing joy to everyone, but she rarely interacted with outsiders. Her mind was too innocent, easily fooled by others. This was why the Han family was so anxious when they heard that Han Guo had gone missing.


    The more Uncle Zhou thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling as if his own daughter had been nearly insulted, wishing he could beat up Liu Wentian then and there. Find your next read on empire


    ¡°Miss, leave this to me, I must teach this brat a good lesson for daring to deceive you, he is simply courting death!!¡±


    Han Guo was furious, ¡°Uncle Zhou, have you lost all sense of reason!! Uncle came here to treat my illness, stop making wild guesses!!¡±


    Only then did Uncle Zhou notice Han Guo wasn¡¯t wearing a coat and his pupils shrunk, ¡°Treating an illness?? How??¡±


    Han Guo quickly explained, ¡°Acupuncture. Uncle¡¯s acupuncture is very effective, he really was treating my illness. I won¡¯t allow any of you to cause trouble!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou, however, scoffed, ¡°Acupuncture? He just arrived at the Second Layer of cultivation and he knows acupuncture?? Miss, did he tell you need to take off your coat for acupuncture??¡±


    Han Guo, now fully understanding what he meant, retorted in exasperation, ¡°Uncle Zhou, it¡¯s not at all like what you¡¯re thinking!!¡±


    Although Liu Wentian was somewhat irritated by this man¡¯s aggressive behavior, since he was Han Guo¡¯s family member, he also explained, ¡°Sir, you really have misunderstood. I was simply treating Han Guo¡¯s illness, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Treating an illness?? Bullshit!! Do you take me for a fool like our young miss??¡± Uncle Zhou shouted contemptuously.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face also turned sour, ¡°I¡¯m warning you to keep your mouth clean. If you dare to curse at my mother again, even if it¡¯s unintentional, I won¡¯t be polite anymore. If it weren¡¯t for Han Guo¡¯s sake, I would have already slapped you across the face!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou sneered, ¡°Ha! You want to slap me? Not going to be polite? Great! Then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re not going to be polite! Do you even know what status our young miss has? If you dare bring her into a room, even nine lives wouldn¡¯t be enough for you! There¡¯s no escape for you today, brat, you¡¯ll pay for your stupidity. You can¡¯t just meddle with anyone, or rather, you don¡¯t even have the right to think about it!!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, if you continue to be impolite, then never show your face in front of me again! If you dare to lay a finger on Uncle, I will never forgive you!!¡± Han Guo yelled angrily, her eyes reddening.


    Uncle Zhou was startled by Han Guo¡¯s vehement response and even more outraged inside. In just half a day, the miss had changed this much, what kind of enchantment had this brat cast on the young miss.


    However, he was also afraid of truly angering Han Guo, so he yielded, ¡°Fine, miss, I¡¯ll listen to you and not bother with this guy. Let¡¯s hurry home then; the master and madam and your cousin, they were all nearly scared to death by your disappearance.¡±


    Han Guo also realized that her sudden disappearance in the afternoon must have frightened her family, and she began to miss her parents. She wanted to tell them about Liu Wentian curing her illness, so she agreed, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After saying that, she continued angrily, ¡°But Uncle Zhou, I will tell my father about your bad behavior! Uncle was treating my illness, and you threatened him, hmph!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou was nonchalant, ¡°Miss, you go ahead and tell the master and madam, I believe they won¡¯t blame me.¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114 - 112 Treating Illness

    Chapter 114 ¨C 112 Treating Illness


    Uncle Zhou looked at Liu Wentian again, ¡°Today you got lucky, but remember, don¡¯t come bothering my young miss anymore, or be careful, I¡¯ll break your damn legs!!¡±


    Read latest stories on empire


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡ª!!¡± Han Guo was so angry her pretty face turned red, but she also knew Uncle Zhou was stubborn and would never listen to her explanations, so she could only glare at him fiercely.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t mind Uncle Zhou, just give me your phone number, and remember to call me often,¡± Han Guo said to Liu Wentian with a bit of coquetry.


    Uncle Zhou¡¯s brow furrowed, and he resolved to inform the old master as soon as he got back, insisting on forbidding the young miss from having any contact with this guy. He couldn¡¯t understand what methods this guy had used to deceive the young miss to such an extent.


    Liu Wentian gave Han Guo his phone number and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with him!! Your illness isn¡¯t completely healed yet. When I¡¯m able to fully treat you, I¡¯ll come looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for treatment, you can still come to see me anytime,¡± Han Guo said, somewhat unhappily, ¡°I like being with you!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snorted coldly, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go, the old master must be worried sick!!¡±


    Finally, although Han Guo was reluctant, she still followed Uncle Zhou and left.


    Liu Wentian checked the time; it was already past 4 PM, time for him to head back to the company.


    By the time he reached the company, it was almost 6 PM, and Xie Xiaoyu was waiting for him in the bodyguard training room. After giving him the car keys, she hurriedly left as if she was afraid of staying with him for even a minute longer.


    This made Liu Wentian somewhat depressed; things had been fine before, so why was she now avoiding him as if he had done something to offend her?? Was acting normal too much to ask these days??


    Next, when Liu Wentian arrived at Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, he met someone he did not expect to see.


    ¡°Why are you here??¡±


    Looking at the seductively charming and sensual Li He, Liu Wentian was puzzled. Bai Ruguo and she didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms; their last encounter was quite heated, and they were definitely not friends.


    Li He didn¡¯t heed his question, but coquettishly said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, seeing me, do you feel overjoyed, so happy you could burst??¡±


    This woman, whenever asked a question, immediately counter-questions. Obviously, she was someone who liked to keep the initiative in her own hands, a typical strong woman style.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless being called ¡°little brother.¡± Han Guo had just called him uncle, and now he was being called little brother. Were the women nowadays all this peculiar?? Couldn¡¯t they act a bit more normal??


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? How did you end up here??¡± he retorted, then turned to look at Bai Ruguo who was sitting down, ¡°Ruge, she¡¯s not here to cause you trouble, is she??¡±


    To Liu Wentian¡¯s surprise, Bai Ruguo was somewhat displeased and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, Sister He is my guest, you should be more polite.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Bai Ruguo¡¯s attitude left Liu Wentian baffled. Wasn¡¯t it her who called Li He a vixen last time? Big sister, wasn¡¯t it you??


    Seeing Liu Wentian speechless, Bai Ruguo said, ¡°Sister He already told me everything. She only got to know you because of the Spiritual Formula you have for treating my face, and had no ill intentions. Moreover, she said she¡¯s willing to pay one billion for it. You, this guy, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a money maker.¡±


    She then glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°Don¡¯t give Sister He the cold shoulder; actually, she¡¯s quite pitiable. She¡¯s engaged to a man she doesn¡¯t like, and her fianc¨¦ Wu Hai is nothing but a scoundrel. Not only is he lecherous, but the Wu Family even secretly bought shares of Tiange Group; they¡¯re ambition-charged wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, not good people at all!!


    ¡°Sister He said she¡¯s now so stressed she can¡¯t sleep at night, and if she really marries Wu Hai, her life would be over. Right now, the situation of Tiange Group is terrible. There are only two ways to get through this crisis: one is a large influx of funds, hence the engagement to Wu Hai, because only then would Xinghui Group invest. The other option is to find a new business opportunity.¡±


    ¡°This so-called new business opportunity, it¡¯s my Jade Face Spirit, isn¡¯t it??¡± Liu Wentian said.


    These words of Bai Ruguo¡¯s were clearly told to her by Li He, maybe they were true, but when Li He told her, she probably did so with great emotion, stirring the young lady¡¯s feelings.


    Although Bai Ruguo is a big star, she has always been protected by Bai Zhongzhou and has a rather na?ve mind. When confronted with a business juggernaut like Li He, she¡¯s like a little purple rabbit facing a big grey wolf, easily led by the nose.


    Now, Li He¡¯s managed to arouse her sympathy, and she¡¯s actually helping to persuade herself on Li He¡¯s behalf!!


    It must be said, Li He really has some good tactics!!


    And Bai Ruguo, she truly is a young lady who gives her bodyguards trouble, huh!!


    ¡°Right, Wentian, why don¡¯t you just sell your Spiritual Formula to Sister He?? Her offer isn¡¯t low,¡± Bai Ruguo urged.


    Li He also looked at Liu Wentian with a pitiful face, the very image of someone hoping for compassion.


    ¡°I refuse. I said I won¡¯t sell it to her, and I won¡¯t,¡± Liu Wentian said without hesitation, ¡°I have my principles. What I¡¯ve said, I won¡¯t take back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a stubborn old man!!¡± Bai Ruguo expressed some dissatisfaction.


    A flicker of disappointment crossed Li He¡¯s face, but then she laughed coyly, ¡°Let it be, Yaoyao. I indeed did some wrong things before Liu Wentian. I believe he will come to his senses eventually.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I came here to tell you something. Wu Hai is back, and you must be careful. I reckon he will come after you very soon,¡± she turned to Liu Wentian with a serious face, ¡°I know you¡¯re quite capable of defending yourself, but you should still be cautious. That guy is utterly ruthless; he¡¯s capable of doing anything!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in provoking him, but if he comes looking for trouble, I¡¯m more than willing to entertain him and see who will be crying in the end,¡± Liu Wentian said, unconcerned.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s indifferent attitude, Li He furrowed her brows, emphasizing again, ¡°You really must be careful. That guy is seriously twisted. Once, he took a fancy to someone¡¯s girlfriend, not only did he claim her for himself, but he also chopped up the boyfriend¡¯s limbs and threw him into a manure pit. The man was tortured to death. He¡¯s nothing but a beast, yet in the end, he got away with it.¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo let out a horrified cry, her face turning purple. She knew Wu Hai was bad news and had done lots of terrible things, but she was still shocked to hear what Li He said; it was just too horrifying!!


    ¡°Wentian, you really must be careful. Or maybe I should get you a few bodyguards??¡± Bai Ruguo said frantically.


    ¡°Miss, I am a bodyguard myself; what do I need bodyguards for,¡± Liu Wentian looked at his own young lady with disbelief, yet he still smiled, touched by the concern Bai Ruguo showed.


    ¡°Rest assured, he can¡¯t do much to me. If I can¡¯t even handle this kind of garbage second-generation rich kid, how can I be your bodyguard and protect your safety?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes grew colder, ¡°But, I really didn¡¯t realize that guy was such a scumbag!! Now, even if he doesn¡¯t come looking for trouble, if I happen to encounter him, I won¡¯t let him off easily!!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All Bai Ruguo could do was nod, still looking worried, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you must be extra careful in your daily life.¡±


    ¡°Miss, should I take you home now??¡± Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Or do you have other plans??¡±


    Bai Ruguo hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Li He already cut in, ¡°We are going shopping. Wentian, you should come with us; it¡¯s just what we need, a man to help carry things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go shopping at the city center pedestrian street. I just so happen to want to buy some new clothes too,¡± Bai Ruguo also said excitedly.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face fell, as he was rather averse to shopping. When women shopped, they seemed never to tire out. Last time he went with Sheng Qianmei, it had left him pretty frustrated.

 Chapter 115 - 115 - 113: How Convenient

    Chapter 115 ¨C 113: How Convenient


    It¡¯s always so boring to go in and out of those stores, trying on clothes. Why are women so keen on this?? Online shopping is so much more convenient!!


    ¡°Hey, Yaoyao, it seems like Liu Wentian isn¡¯t too keen on shopping with us. Could he be in a rush to accompany some other woman?¡± Li He looked at Bai Ruguo and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Liu Wentian is your bodyguard, that he goes wherever you go?¡±


    Bai Ruguo, like a provoked mother cat, bared her teeth at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you don¡¯t want to go shopping with us?¡±


    After glaring at the smugly smiling Li He, Liu Wentian, resignedly said, ¡°No, how could that be? It¡¯s my honor to go shopping with the young lady. I¡¯m thrilled!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hmph, smart choice. Let¡¯s go then, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a proper shopping trip.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Xu Gang and the others along. The pedestrian street is crowded and it¡¯s safer to have more bodyguards. You need to be more careful now.¡±


    Bai Ruguo understood that there were assassins who wanted to kill her, but Bai Zhongzhou had not told her how terrifying the ¡°Shadow¡± organization that wanted to assassinate her was. Coupled with her trust in Liu Wentian, she shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call other bodyguards. Otherwise, it¡¯s no fun with a big group following us. You coming with us is enough.¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t insist. On one hand, he had eliminated two assassins from the ¡°Shadow¡± last night, and the organization probably didn¡¯t realize yet that those two were dead, so it wasn¡¯t likely that new assassins would come to kill Bai Ruguo immediately. On the other hand, he was confident in his own abilities.


    Next, Liu Wentian drove the two beauties to the pedestrian street.


    On the way, Bai Ruguo shared good news with Liu Wentian. Zi Qing¡¯s school admission procedures were all set, and Zi Qing could go directly to the principal of Shenming City¡¯s Number One Middle School tomorrow and start attending school in the eleventh grade.


    Shenming City¡¯s Number One Middle School was the best middle school in Shenming City. Bai Ruguo managed to place Zi Qing in this school, which pleased Liu Wentian. He also marveled internally, indeed, wealthy and powerful people handle things effortlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenming City¡¯s Municipal Committee Courtyard. Han Family.


    ¡°Mom, nothing happened to me, don¡¯t get agitated.¡± Han Guo was being held in the arms of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman let go of Han Guo and examined her from head to toe to ensure nothing was wrong, then frowned at her and said, ¡°Naughty girl, didn¡¯t you say you were going to visit your cousin today? How did you suddenly disappear?¡±


    Standing behind the beautiful woman were an elderly man in his fifties, a middle-aged man with a square face, and a stunning, cold beauty, who was none other than Zhao Han, who respects the flowers.


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were Han Guo¡¯s parents, and this middle-aged man was also the old secretary of Shenming City, the highest authority in Shenming City, Han Wuhuan.


    Feeling somewhat sheepish, Han Guo said, ¡°I was in my cousin¡¯s office, but then I met an uncle, so I followed him. Dad, Mom, cousin, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡±


    After saying that, she stuck out her tongue playfully, her charming and cute demeanor making it impossible for anyone to stay mad at her.


    ¡°You little rascal, still acting silly!¡± Han Wuhuan pretended to be angry and glared at her, then puzzled, asked, ¡°Who is this uncle you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Before Han Guo could reply, Uncle Zhou behind her angrily said, ¡°Master, that man was a swindler, he actually tricked the young miss into checking into a hotel! I found the young miss in a small inn! I wanted to teach that guy a lesson, but the young miss stopped me.¡±


    ¡°What!! Guo Guo was taken to a hotel??¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhao Han, furious, said, ¡°What¡¯s that guy¡¯s name? I¡¯ll cripple that bastard, daring to mess with Guo Guo!! He deserves to die!!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, I told you, the uncle is not a swindler. If you keep this up, I really won¡¯t bother with you anymore!!¡± Han Guo said, frustrated.


    Han Wuhuan¡¯s face was livid. As a dignified official, his daughter had been taken to a hotel room!


    ¡°Guo Guo, what exactly is going on? Who is that guy?¡± Han Wuhuan shouted.


    Seeing Han Wuhuan¡¯s furious expression, Han Guo was somewhat frightened. Her parents had always doted on her and rarely lost their temper with her; this was the first time she had seen Han Wuhuan this angry.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. The uncle is a good person. He took me to the hotel room to treat my illness. Look, I don¡¯t even need to wear a coat now; my illness is gone!¡± Han Guo tugged at Han Wuhuan¡¯s hand and coquettishly urged.


    ¡°What did you say? Your illness is gone?¡± Han Wuhuan paused in shock, then noticed that Han Guo really wasn¡¯t wearing a coat and her complexion had reddened significantly. ¡°Really¡­ is it really gone?¡±


    Han Wuhuan¡¯s body uncontrollably trembled. With his current status, he could say he had no regrets in life, but his daughter¡¯s strange illness had left him feeling helpless. Explore new worlds at empire


    Many times, he had watched his own wife secretly cry, seen his daughter grit her teeth to endure pain while trying to reassure herself with a smile. He hated that he was powerless to protect his own daughter.


    Disbelieving, he repeated, ¡°Is it really gone? Guo Guo, my dear daughter, are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Guo Guo, are you telling the truth?¡± Han Guo¡¯s mother, her face flushed with excitement, rushed over to embrace Han Guo, touching her face with joy, ¡°Wuhuan, Guo Guo¡¯s face isn¡¯t cold anymore. Before, her body felt like a block of ice. Now she is truly cured! Truly cured! My daughter is truly cured! Nian, nian, nian¡­ Heaven has opened its eyes!¡±


    Seeing her mother crying, Han Guo¡¯s eyes also reddened, and she started to tear up. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, Guo Guo will cry too.¡±


    Han¡¯s mother hurriedly wiped away her tears and smiled, ¡°Alright, alright, mom won¡¯t cry, Guo Guo won¡¯t cry either. Mom is just really happy, happier than I¡¯ve ever been!¡±


    Witnessing this deep, affectionate moment between mother and daughter, both Han Wuhuan and Zhao Han¡¯s eyes slightly reddened.


    ¡°Hahaha!! Good, this is really wonderful!¡±


    Suddenly, a man in his fifties laughed.


    Han Wuhuan paused, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Doctor Lai, what is this about?¡±


    Doctor Lai laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Han, I am just happy for you. At the same time, I am happy that I could cure Miss Han. You are the city¡¯s father figure, tirelessly serving the people; being able to help you is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°You cured Guo Guo¡¯s illness?¡± Han Wuhuan frowned. Doctor Lai was a famous traditional medicine doctor in Ming City, often seen on TV. Himself had invited him to treat his daughter, but she had been taking his medicine for half a month to no avail.


    Noticing Han Wuhuan¡¯s confusion, Doctor Lai chuckled, ¡°Mr. Han, you don¡¯t understand. The medicine I prescribed for Miss Han required an initial buildup, accumulating strength over time to finally expel the cold from Miss Han¡¯s body! You have to realize, Miss Han¡¯s illness has lasted so many years; it¡¯s not something that could be cured in a day or two.¡±


    Listening, Han Wuhuan nodded, as it seemed to make sense. Traditional medicine did indeed work slowly, and considering his daughter had been ill for so many years, it truly couldn¡¯t be cured in just a day or two.


    ¡°Doctor Lai, I¡¯m not doubting you, but Guo Guo seems to imply¡­¡±


    Seeing Doctor Lai seemingly trying to claim credit for the uncle¡¯s work, Han Guo stood hands on her hips, fiery like a little chili pepper, retorted, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. My illness was clearly cured by the uncle, it has nothing to do with you! The medicine you prescribed was bitter and utterly useless! I took it for so long without any effect. Wouldn¡¯t I know myself whether it worked or not? Humph!!¡±


    Doctor Lai, somewhat embarrassed by Han Guo¡¯s retort, actually had come today to apologize to Mr. Han for failing to cure his daughter¡¯s illness.


    But now, her illness had suddenly improved, and the one who treated her seemed unreliable, so naturally, he took credit. As for who exactly had cured her, who could prove it anyway?


    Doctor Lai chuckled, carrying with him an air of a sage, ¡°Miss Han, you are not a doctor. How would you know whose treatment was effective? You said your illness was cured by that man; then, I would like to ask, how did he cure it? Could it be that he is the Immortal, who uses an Immortal Technique, and cured the illness in just a few hours?¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 - 114: How Impressive!

    Chapter 116 ¨C 114: How Impressive!


    Han Guo puffed up her cheeks, and even her two adorable dimples seemed to be angry as she snapped, ¡°Stop talking in that weird tone. Uncle uses acupuncture, and his acupuncture is really amazing! Humph, a hundred times¡ªno, a thousand times better than you!¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡± Dr. Lai responded, undisturbed, ¡°How is he so amazing??¡±


    Han Guo was stumped. She didn¡¯t understand acupuncture¡ªshe just felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s acupuncture was magical, but she couldn¡¯t articulate exactly what made it so impressive!!


    At that moment, Uncle Zhou said, ¡°I also acknowledge that it wasn¡¯t that man who cured the young lady. It¡¯s not that I have a prejudice against him, but he appears to be barely in his twenties and couldn¡¯t possibly possess profound medical skills!! Moreover, he took the young lady to a hotel room to perform acupuncture, which I suspect was just to take advantage of her!!¡±


    ¡°Barely in his twenties??¡±


    Han Guo¡¯s parents and Zhao Han immediately believed Uncle Zhou¡¯s words. How could a young man in his early twenties know anything about acupuncture!!


    By this time, Dr. Lai was starting to doubt himself, thinking perhaps it was indeed the medicine he prescribed that cured Han Guo, and its effects were only showing now.


    He didn¡¯t hide his disdain, scoffed, and said, ¡°Barely in his twenties? At that age, he¡¯s just a greenhorn; I bet he can¡¯t even identify acupoints correctly. Miss Han, you actually dared to let him give you acupuncture. You¡¯re joking with your life.¡±


    Now, everyone agreed with Dr. Lai. Indeed, acupuncture is part of traditional Chinese medicine that relies heavily on experience. How could someone barely in his twenties cure Han Guo¡¯s strange illness? They had sought countless famous doctors before, all to no avail. It would be weird if a greenhorn could succeed!!


    Han Guo, upset, said, ¡°Why won¡¯t any of you believe me? I feel so much better now¡ªall thanks to Uncle¡¯s acupuncture. How could I be mistaken about that??¡±


    She turned to Han¡¯s mother with a whining tone and said, ¡°Mom, it was Uncle who cured my illness, please throw this charlatan doctor out!!¡±


    Han¡¯s mother, who typically doted on Han Guo, now sternly faced her daughter and said, ¡°Guoguo, stop being unreasonable. Dr. Lai saved you. He is our Han Family¡¯s benefactor. You can¡¯t talk like that. Otherwise, Mommy will be angry.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Why won¡¯t any of you believe me?? Cousin, you love me the most. Throw this guy out!!¡± Han Guo pointed at Dr. Lai, pleading to Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han gave her a helpless expression and said softly, ¡°Guoguo, behave. Don¡¯t make trouble. Dr. Lai cured your illness; you should be polite to him.¡±


    Han Guo wanted to say more, but was directly interrupted by Han Wuhuan.


    ¡°Enough!! Guoguo, stop causing a scene!!¡± Han Wuhuan rebuked, ¡°That so-called Uncle, you¡¯re not allowed to see him again. Ruguo, if you dare to meet him again, then I need to make him understand what the consequences are for deceiving my daughter Han Wuhuan. Now, go back to your room immediately!!¡±


    Han Guo was so angry that she was almost in tears, but nobody believed her. She glared fiercely at Dr. Lai, stamped her foot, and stormed off to her room.


    A smile showed in Dr. Lai¡¯s eyes. Today really had been the right decision. Now with this favor from a senior official, he could call the shots in Shenming City.


    ¡°Dr. Lai, I¡¯m really sorry about this girl being so thoughtless,¡± Han Wuhuan apologized to Dr. Lai.


    Dr. Lai smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯re too polite. Miss Han is still young and easily deceived. I guess she might have a crush on that man, hence her partiality for him.¡±


    ¡°This girl will also be 16 in a few days; she¡¯s not that young. She¡¯s usually very sensible. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s acting like this today,¡± said Han Wuhuan, his face turning cold. ¡°However, even if Guoguo has grown up, the daughter of Han Wuhuan is not someone any random Joe can be worthy of.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Liu Wentian found himself awkwardly standing outside a women¡¯s lingerie store. Bai Ruguo and Li He were inside shopping for lingerie, and he was waiting outside. He didn¡¯t mind going in to look around, but Bai Ruguo, her face red, had insisted he wait outside.


    Suddenly, his phone signaled a new message.


    He glanced at it¡ªit was a WeChat friend request. He normally wouldn¡¯t bother, because there were too many random friend requests these days. But after seeing the name of the requester, he paused.


    ¡°Happy Guo??¡±


    ¡°`


    It seemed like Han Guo told herself before that her WeChat and QQ username was simply ¡°Happy Guo.¡± Having given her mobile number to Guo, it wasn¡¯t strange that she added herself on WeChat.


    She accepted the friend request, and then a message came through immediately.


    Happy Guo, ¡°Ming ming¡±¡­ Uncle, it¡¯s me, Guo Guo!!


    The little girl seemed to be feeling quite aggrieved.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s bullying you?¡±


    Following that, Han Guo sent a voice message that lasted over a minute. She talked about how her parents and cousin actually didn¡¯t trust her and how a quack doctor stole the credit for Liu Wentian¡¯s efforts. The little girl sounded very indignant, her voice choking up a bit.


    After listening, Liu Wentian just laughed it off. He had helped Han Guo merely because he pitied her; the gratitude of her parents meant nothing to him. Moreover, Han Guo¡¯s medical condition wasn¡¯t fully cured yet, and that so-called genius doctor couldn¡¯t possibly steal the credit for the cure.


    He replied directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. And your condition isn¡¯t completely cured yet. When my abilities improve, I will completely heal your illness.¡±


    Happy Guo, ¡°Ming ming¡±¡­ Uncle, you are really too nice, but I¡¯m still not satisfied. I must defeat that bad quack doctor!! Your next read is at empire


    After sending the message, Han Guo sent a selfie of her baring her teeth and trying to look fierce, but it wasn¡¯t scary at all; it was actually quite funny.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Then go for it.¡±


    Happy Guo, ¡°Uncle, your WeChat name is so boring. You¡¯re called Liu Wentian, and your WeChat name is just ¡¯Early Morning¡¯?? Absolutely no creativity!! So old-fashioned!!¡±


    Early Morning, ¡°Yeah, I lack creativity. I¡¯m an uncle after all.¡±


    Happy Guo, ¡°Hehe, but I like calling you uncle. It feels so safe. You are my guardian deity, Uncle. But you¡¯re so old-fashioned that nobody¡¯s going to like you. How about I become your girlfriend?? Blushing emoji¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Early Morning, ¡°Dream on, you little brat! I¡¯m outside and won¡¯t chat with you anymore.¡±


    Happy Guo, ¡°Mhm, Uncle, take care, bye bye.¡±


    Early Morning, ¡°Bye bye.¡±


    Putting away his phone, a touch of sorrow flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Why would he call himself ¡°Early Morning,¡± huh?


    Because early morning is when you wake up; it¡¯s when dreams shatter. Calling himself ¡°Early Morning¡± was a reminder not to dream anymore. The pain of broken dreams¡ªonce in a lifetime was enough.


    Bai Ruge and Li He walked out of the lingerie store.


    Bai Ruge¡¯s face was flushed, while Li He¡¯s smile was seductively playful.


    ¡°Hehe, Yaoyao, still feeling shy? Men like lingerie that¡¯s a bit sexier. Your previous ones were too conservative. Once you put on those provocative pieces I picked out for you, you¡¯ll definitely kill all men!!¡± Li He teased.


    Bai Ruge, embarrassed, said, ¡°Those clothes are too¡­ too much. Besides, lingerie is worn underneath; nobody¡¯s going to see it. Does it really matter what kind I wear?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? Don¡¯t you want to wear that lingerie and show Liu Wentian? It¡¯ll definitely mesmerize him!!¡± Li He winked suggestively.


    ¡°Ah!! Who¡­ who would show him? If he dares to look, I will¡­ fire him!!¡± Bai Ruge retorted with a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Li He looked at Bai Ruge with a mischievous grin, as if she had her all figured out, ¡°Is that so? How about I wear them and show him instead? Consider it a reward for his company on this shopping trip.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 117 - 117 - 115: No Permission

    Chapter 117 ¨C 115: No Permission


    ¡°Ah!! You can¡¯t!!¡±


    Bai Ruge instinctively cried out, then saw Li He looking at her with a half-smiling expression, and immediately blushed and explained, ¡°He¡­ he is my bodyguard, he can¡¯t have any special relationship with anyone else!!¡±


    Li He laughed and said, ¡°Being your bodyguard must be really tough, giggles.¡±


    ¡°Have you two finished shopping?¡± Wentian asked as he saw them come out and went up to meet them.


    Thinking of what Li He had just said about wearing these to show Wentian and that it would definitely mesmerize him, Bai Ruge felt a peculiar sensation in her heart. It was as though she really wanted to give it a try. Seeing Wentian approaching, she blurted out, ¡°Do you want me to wear these for you to see?¡±


    Wentian was taken aback. Was such a good thing happening to him?


    He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Sure, why wouldn¡¯t I want to see? You wear them for me to see; why on earth would I not look?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t Liu Xiaohui, after all. A beautiful woman was offering him a feast for the eyes; only a fool would refuse!


    Bai Ruge realized what she¡¯d said, and moreover, that Wentian had actually expressed his desire to see. She felt a sense of pride and happiness, but outwardly she said playfully, ¡°See your big head, ghost! Who¡¯s going to show you!¡±


    Wentian was terribly frustrated. This Miss was really hard to please. She asked him if he wanted to see, he answered he did, and now she wouldn¡¯t let him see. Wasn¡¯t this just toying with him!


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Miss, of course you¡¯re showing me. Of course, if you want me to show you, that¡¯s fine too. Who else would I do this work for? So, do you want me to show you?¡±


    Bai Ruge¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed. Who wanted to look at this guy? But hearing Wentian say he would show her, her heartbeat involuntarily picked up.


    ¡°Giggles, you little rascal, stop teasing Ruge. Be careful or Ruge¡¯s fans will drown you with a single spit,¡± Li He couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she looked at Bai Ruge¡¯s demeanor.


    She had only realized today that Bai, the big star and future heir to Feige Entertainment, was not as aloof in person as she appeared to be. Although she had some princess-like behaviors, she turned out to be very cute and kind. Undoubtedly, she was someone worth getting to know better.


    At this point, the pedestrians on the road were all focusing their attention on the three of them.


    Bai Ruge, in her pure purple dress, looked like a noble and innocent princess. Although she wore sunglasses, one look and you could tell she was a knockout.


    Li He needs no mention. Unlike Bai Ruge, a public figure, she didn¡¯t need to wear sunglasses. At this moment, revealing a stunningly gorgeous face, no one could look away upon seeing her.


    The figures of both women were devilish.


    These two women just standing by the street corner dominated the entire scene, stealing all the attention, which was undoubtedly the so-called beauty effect.


    Of course, many people were also looking at Wentian. It was clear he was together with the two women, which also attracted countless envious and jealous stares.


    Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit smug inside. Going out with beauties did give him face. Looking at those envious eyes, they practically treated him like an idol.


    Li He, with a fox-like charming smile that could bewitch any living soul, giggled and said, ¡°You little guy, aren¡¯t you proud? These men all seem pretty jealous of you. But tell me, since you wanted to see just now, do you want me to wear it for you to see?¡±


    Wentian raised an eyebrow. This woman seemed to be treating him like a little lamb she could play with. He smirked and said, ¡°A bath towel would be even better! It could ¡¯accidentally¡¯ fall off!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face blushed, recalling when she had tried to seduce Wentian with a trick and this guy ended up with a nosebleed at her place.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    ¡°A bath towel?¡± Bai Ruge was stunned, as she hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to have such a strange hobby.


    Seeing Bai Ruge seemingly misunderstanding, Liu Wentian quickly said, ¡°Miss, have you both finished buying your clothes? If you have, let¡¯s go back!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, it¡¯s still early!!¡± Bai Ruge glared at Liu Wentian with some dissatisfaction. This guy was accompanying two great beauties shopping, yet he looked so reluctant. It was really annoying!!


    At that moment, a pricey Rolls-Royce came driving towards them and, just as it passed by the three of them, it suddenly without warning, accelerated towards Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Including Bai Ruge and Li He, many people were startled and screamed out. Liu Wentian scoffed with disdain, leaped effortlessly, and landed on top of the Rolls-Royce. Then, as the car continued to race forward, Liu Wentian jumped down again, landing back in his original spot.


    ¡°Ah!! What¡¯s happening??¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­ is this acrobatics??¡±


    ¡°Acrobatics my ass, you try and see if you can do it. The speed of that Rolls-Royce spiked to over 200 just now; this brother is simply divine!! No wonder he has beauties accompanying him!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s calm and composed demeanor, as if nothing had happened, many people who had exclaimed in astonishment began to admire him.


    Liu Wentian did not pay attention to the bystanders but coldly watched the now stationary Rolls-Royce.


    If the Rolls-Royce hadn¡¯t come to a stop on its own, he would have found a way to make it stop!!


    The audacity of the car¡¯s actions was simply outrageous!!


    The car door opened, and a short, skinny youth with a somewhat sleazy look but dressed meticulously, got out laughing cheerily.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, really not bad, I didn¡¯t expect such a quick reaction. No wonder Feng Wei went looking for you but ended up letting you escape, and no wonder Fan Rongkai suffered a loss at your hands. If I hadn¡¯t been busy going on a trip a few days ago, I would have come to play with you earlier. You, this toy, must be very fun to play with!! Haha!!¡±


    Seeing the youth, both Li He and Bai Ruge¡¯s expressions changed.


    Li He¡¯s face was as cold as ice as she angrily said, ¡°Wu Hai, you lunatic, were you trying to hit Liu Wentian just now?? You¡¯re insane!!¡±


    Bai Ruge stared coldly at Wu Hai, ¡°Wu Hai, I¡¯m warning you, if anything happens to Liu Wentian, I won¡¯t let you off!!¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, one by one, please. I¡¯ll answer slowly.¡±


    Wu Hai waved his hand, still with a smile on his face, and with a look of having everything under control, he said, ¡°Was I trying to kill this lad just now? Of course!! I wanted to kill him, and if he had been hit and killed directly, it would have just meant that he wasn¡¯t fun enough, not even worthy of making me stop the car.¡±


    His words meant that if Liu Wentian had been killed, he wouldn¡¯t even have stopped the car but would have driven away. The audacity of blatantly confessing this was outrageously arrogant!! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Hai looked at Bai Ruge and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, the big star, I get it, your dad is indeed very powerful, but he wouldn¡¯t bother me over a little bodyguard. Because, you see, my Wu Family is not to be messed with either, so save your threats, they¡¯re pointless.¡±


    After saying this, he turned to look at Li He, his expression turning slightly colder, and with a menacing look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Li He, you are my fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you understand that being seen with this man is disgracing me??¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 - 116: What Did You Take It As?

    Chapter 118 ¨C 116: What Did You Take It As?


    Li He was so angry that her body trembled slightly, and through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Wu Hai, don¡¯t just call me your fianc¨¦e. Even if I really married you, I¡¯d still have the freedom to make friends. What do you take me for??¡±


    ¡°What do I take you for??¡± Wu Hai smiled on his face, then grimly continued, ¡°Of course you are a gift that our family received for assisting Tiange Group. Or should I say, a toy?? Or maybe, a bitch?? Hahaha!!¡±


    After saying that, he burst into wild laughter, looking completely certain of dominating Li He.


    ¡°You!! Son of a bitch!!¡± Li He was about to explode with rage; this guy was so utterly reckless, not giving a damn about her. Yet, tragically, with Tiange Group¡¯s building about to collapse, her only option was to marry this man to secure investment from Xinghui Group.


    Bai Ruguo was furious and said, ¡°Wu Hai, you are beyond despicable, a complete scumbag!!¡±


    Wu Hai scoffed, ¡°Miss Bai, you might as well shut up. You can¡¯t meddle in my affairs, and it¡¯s not your place to lecture me!!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who should shut up. What are you anyway, that you think you can lecture our miss? What a moron!!¡± Liu Wentian spoke coldly, his tone laced with a hint of murderous intent.


    ¡°Liu Wentian¡­¡±


    When Bai Ruguo heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, her heart felt somewhat sweet. This guy really did care about her.


    Li He looked at Bai Ruguo, a trace of envy apparent in her eyes. She wished that when she was bullied, she too had a man to stand before her.


    She understood that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t really see her as a friend; after all, her presence by his side from the beginning had always been for his Spiritual Medicine, which could be described as having ill-intentions. Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t fooled, he saw right through her.


    But at least, Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t rejected her because of her ulterior motives, nor did he treat her coldly. Therefore, she still felt thankful towards Liu Wentian. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Wu Hai narrowed his eyes, a chill shining within them as he glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°You¡¯re telling me to shut up??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked surprised and said, ¡°What, are you deaf? Do I need to cure that for you? Though I can cure your deafness, I¡¯m powerless against your stupidity.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Hai burst out laughing as if he had heard some joke, then arrogantly said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t shut up? What can you do to me??¡±


    ¡°Then I will just have to beat you until even a moron like you learns to shut up,¡± Liu Wentian said ominously.


    Wu Hai pointed at himself with an incredulous look and said in astonishment, ¡°You want to hit me??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Tonight, no matter what, I need to give you a good beating because, frankly, you¡¯re just asking for it.¡±


    Wu Hai¡¯s smile faded, and his expression turned dark as he sneered, ¡°Very well, if you want to hit me, then you¡¯ll have to get past my bodyguard first.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a young man about 1.8 meters tall, with ordinary looks, a sturdy build, and cold eyes, stepped down from a Rolls-Royce.


    Upon seeing this person, Li He¡¯s face changed, ¡°It¡¯s Li Kaishan!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s expression turned quite unpleasant.


    ¡°What, is this person very formidable?¡± Liu Wentian asked as he noticed her distressed expression, curious, his own expression, however, showed not the slightest hint of tension.


    Li He nodded gravely and said, ¡°Li Kaishan is the chairman of Xinghui Group, and also Wu Hai¡¯s father, Wu Tianhua¡¯s bodyguard. At the same time, he¡¯s known as the top bodyguard in Shenming City. Before becoming a bodyguard, he was the ping pong champion of the Penglai Province Military Region, with glorious military exploits. However, it¡¯s said this man is overly bloodthirsty and belligerent. He made mistakes in the army and was ultimately expelled. Nevertheless, his capabilities are beyond doubt!¡±


    ¡°Shenming City¡¯s top bodyguard? Penglai Province¡¯s ping pong champion? Those are some impressive titles,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, displaying an unruffled demeanor.


    Bai Ruguo glared at him and said angrily, ¡°What are you laughing about at a time like this! Li Kaishan has truly killed people on the battlefield. Do you understand why he was expelled from the military? From what I know, it was because during a mission, even though the enemies had already surrendered, he cruelly killed all of them. The military leaders felt he disobeyed orders, so they kicked him out of the military.¡±


    ¡°Whether he loves killing or not isn¡¯t my concern,¡± Liu Wentian smiled. ¡°But the title of Shenming City¡¯s top bodyguard does sound quite appealing. I wouldn¡¯t mind snatching that title for myself.¡±


    Wu Hai didn¡¯t expect that both Li He and Bai Ruguo had already spoken about Li Kaishan¡¯s deeds, yet Liu Wentian was still able to laugh. He snorted coldly and said,


    ¡°Snatch it? What will you use to snatch it? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t be able to snatch anything! You¡¯ve been hanging out with Sheng Qianmei before and even beat up my men. Moreover, you were disrespectful to me over the phone. I have decided to break your limbs. Now that you dare to mess with Li He, I must teach you an even harsher lesson. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±


    He ordered Li Kaishan, ¡°Go, break all his limbs. Remember, I said break them to pieces, not just break them! I want to make sure he can never stand again, turning him into a cripple!¡±


    Li Kaishan nodded, his expression icy. He stepped toward Liu Wentian, silent yet like a fierce primordial beast, cold and bloodthirsty, carrying an aura that seemed to rip everything apart with each step he took, the faces of Bai Ruguo and Li He beside Liu Wentian grew increasingly pale.


    Li He somewhat regretted leaving the house today without asking Mr. Qian to accompany her; having Mr. Qian there would have at least avoided this helpless situation.


    Yet, she recalled Mr. Qian mentioning before that Liu Wentian was also a master. She wondered if he could possibly defeat Li Kaishan?


    At this moment, Liu Wentian spoke up, his smile sly as he addressed Li Kaishan, ¡°Tell me, what exactly did you do wrong in the army? If it¡¯s a reason I can accept, I might take you under my wing. When I¡¯m not around, you could replace me and protect the young lady.¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s steps halted, his icy expression froze over, the veins on his forehead throbbing, he laughed mockingly, ¡°What did you say? You want to take me as your underling?¡±


    Li He, Bai Ruguo, and Wu Hai all looked at Liu Wentian incredulously. Were their ears malfunctioning, or had Liu Wentian been frightened into foolishness?


    He actually wanted to take Li Kaishan as his underling, and moreover, if Li Kaishan were to become his underling, he still needed to explain what error he had committed in the army!


    In other words, if Li Kaishan¡¯s explanation was unsatisfactory, he wouldn¡¯t even want to take him as an underling?


    This was utterly insane!!


    Li Kaishan was Shenming City¡¯s top bodyguard, a former ping pong champion, and an Ancient Martial Artist who killed ordinary people as if slaughtering chickens!


    Back in the military, he was known as the god of killing, and now, Liu Wentian actually wanted to take him as his underling!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t find anything particularly strange about this, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I want to take you as my underling. I have a certain respect for soldiers; even if you¡¯re no longer in the army, you shouldn¡¯t become a lapdog for the Wu Family, helping them commit atrocious acts.¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 - 117: Fight With Me?

    Chapter 119 ¨C 117: Fight With Me?


    Li Kaishan was stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s words and then frowned, saying, ¡°Watch your mouth. I¡¯m not a lackey for the Wu Family, nor have I done anything outrageous!!¡±


    Although he worked for the Wu Family, he had his own difficult circumstances. As a soldier, he had his pride. How could he allow others to call him a lackey!!


    ¡°Nonsense!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, unapologetically, cursed loudly, adding with sarcasm, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a lackey now?? Do you even know who I am?? You might not know, but just over a single word from Wu Hai, you came to break my arms and legs. If that¡¯s not being a lackey, what is?? You¡¯re simply insulting the term ¡¯soldier¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words struck Li Kaishan at his sore spot. He roared like an enraged lion, ¡°Shut up. I have my reasons for acting this way!! Enough with the nonsense. Either way, you¡¯re not escaping today!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes growing cold, ¡°Do you really want to fight me??¡±


    Li Kaishan had been on battlefields and had killed people. He considered himself superior in temperament. Yet, at this moment, as he gazed into Liu Wentian¡¯s now icy eyes, he felt a sense of palpitation, as though a sniper rifle was aimed right at his temple!!


    Master!! This guy is definitely a master!!


    Li Kaishan¡¯s gaze towards Liu Wentian turned solemn, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a master. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!! Let me see just how strong you are!!¡±


    ¡°Let you see??¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his smile showing disdain and mischief, ¡°You, a mere Postnatal Early Stage, just barely an entry-level Ancient Martial Artist, dare to test how strong I am??¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°How do you know my Martial Universe Realm? Did you investigate me??¡±


    The Martial Universe Realm is the realm of an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Nowadays, although ancient martial arts had declined, what people saw on TV in martial arts fights were mostly just for show.


    The realm of an Ancient Martial Artist is divided into Postnatal and King Martial. As for what lies above King Martial, no one knows¡ªperhaps only those old monsters of King Martial themselves.


    In Postnatal, there is Body Refinement; in King Martial, there is Qi Cultivation. Body Refinement to the extreme means one can be invulnerable to blades and guns, tear tigers and leopards apart, and a single roar can cause people to bleed from all orifices!!


    And the realm of Qi Cultivation, that of a King Martial expert, allows one to walk on water, scramble over walls, and kill with a flick of a finger!!


    Both Postnatal and King Martial are further divided into Early Stage, Mid Stage, Late Stage, and Peak.


    The Postnatal Early Stage is the lowest level of high-class Ancient Martial Artist. Yet in today¡¯s age, even being just at the Postnatal Early Stage still makes one a master among masters. Otherwise, Li Kaishan would not have been able to achieve titles like the number one bodyguard of Shenming City and the King of Penglai Province based solely on his Postnatal Early Stage strength.


    Ordinary people have no idea about the existence of Ancient Martial Artists, let alone any understanding of the Martial Universe Realm.


    Yet, with just a simple sentence, Liu Wentian mentioned Li Kaishan¡¯s Martial Universe Realm, not even making a big deal out of it¡ªhow could he not be shocked?


    If someone could directly state his realm, there were only two possibilities: one, he had investigated him; the second, he was far stronger than him, way beyond just one realm!!


    In Li Kaishan¡¯s view, considering Liu Wentian¡¯s youth, he naturally could not be stronger than him, so he concluded that Liu Wentian must have investigated him.


    Bai Ruguo didn¡¯t know much about Ancient Martial Artists, but Li He did. She understood the terror of Ancient Martial Artists because her family¡¯s Elder Qian was a Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Artist!!


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    She had once seen Elder Qian take action. In less than a minute, he had knocked down several senior bodyguards in her home to the ground without even catching his breath. In front of him, those bodyguards were like kittens in the presence of a male lion.


    At that moment, seeing Liu Wentian dismiss an Ancient Martial Artist of the Postnatal Early Stage so nonchalantly, she felt astonished. As she looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes sparkled with a strange brilliance.


    ¡°Investigated you? You don¡¯t have that qualification,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to fight, then come on, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    Wu Hai, seeing Li Kaishan hesitate, roared angrily, ¡°Li Kaishan, what are you still waiting for? This guy is just pretending, hurry up and break his limbs for me, no, smash them all!! I want to leave him disabled for life!! Do you hear me? If you don¡¯t want your wife to die, then damn it, hurry up and kill him for me!!¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s body stiffened, thinking about his wife¡¯s condition, he gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Wentian, his gaze colder than ever.


    Li Kaishan tensed his entire body and in the next instant, like a cannonball shot out, he charged at Liu Wentian like a tiger descending the mountain, his iron fist fiercely aiming for Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    Everyone from the Human Sect only saw a blur, and Li Kaishan had disappeared, only faintly discerning a shadow rushing toward Liu Wentian!!


    A sinister smile curled at Wu Hai¡¯s lips, he had decided that once he had Liu Wentian turned into a cripple, he would capture Sheng Qianmei and stage a forceful scene right in front of Liu Wentian!!


    Thinking about the regretful and painful expression Liu Wentian would have, Wu Hai felt a sick excitement coursing through him, feeling his blood flow quicker!!


    However, Liu Wentian seemed unfazed by Li Kaishan¡¯s terrifying momentum, merely smirking lightly, ¡°Stop it. My Miss and Mr. Li are already scared pale by you, scaring beautiful women is not nice.¡±


    Having said that, he casually pressed forward with his right hand.


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    A loud bang!! A horrific scream!!


    Li Kaishan kneeled on the ground, looking at Liu Wentian in disbelief, like a terrified rabbit staring at a languidly observing tiger!!


    The ground had already caved in under Li Kaishan¡¯s knees, and his knees were bleeding, trembling slightly.


    He tried to stand up, but Liu Wentian¡¯s hand was like a mountain, making him feel as if his shoulders were about to be crushed, let alone stand up.


    The scene seemed to freeze, everyone watching this unbelievable moment.


    Li Kaishan had actually lost, unable to withstand even one move from Liu Wentian!!


    Bai Ruguo was stunned, Li He was shocked, and Wu Hai seemed as if someone had choked him, his arrogant, ferocious smile frozen on his face, turning the color of liver.


    In this eerie atmosphere, finally, Liu Wentian loosened his hand, ¡°Anyway, even though you did it for your wife, you still attacked me. This kneel is your lesson. Go back and think it over, and if you figure it out, come find me. You still have a chance to be my follower, and about your wife¡¯s matter, you can also talk to me.¡±


    Li Kaishan was silent, struggled to stand up, his legs still trembling, and he moved to one side, like a defeated rooster.


    Liu Wentian looked at Wu Hai¡¯s ugly expression, his tone mocking, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re so impressive now? I can forgive Li Kaishan because he did it for his wife, but as for you¡­¡±


    His tone suddenly became chillingly cold, as if carrying a hint of bloodthirstiness, ¡°You can¡¯t break my limbs anymore, now it¡¯s my turn to break yours, to leave you lying in bed for life. I must say, doing so is indeed much more interesting than just killing you!!¡±


    In that instant, Liu Wentian was bloodthirsty, indifferent, brutal, like a ruthless bounty hunter!!


    Bai Ruguo looked at Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled, she was somewhat afraid of Liu Wentian like this; in her memory, Liu Wentian had always been lazy, not caring much about anything. Even if she lost her temper at him, he would indulge her, but the present Liu Wentian was as if intent on killing, exuding a terrifying and intimidating presence. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He, however, was completely fascinated. She wasn¡¯t interested in gentle, refined men; she was only interested in powerful men, and Liu Wentian at that moment was undoubtedly powerful, even exerting a suffocating pressure!!

 Chapter 120 - 120 - 118: Feeling Nauseous

    Chapter 120 ¨C 118: Feeling Nauseous


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Wu Hai was shaken by Liu Wentian¡¯s cold gaze, but he seemed to think of something and calmed down again.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I must admit, you are indeed very strong. I never expected that even Li Kaishan couldn¡¯t beat you. Although you¡¯re just a warrior, I have to acknowledge that you possess strength that demands my attention!¡±


    A sickly craziness cropped up on Wu Hai¡¯s face, and he sneered, ¡°But because of that, I¡¯m even more excited to play with your woman in front of you, haha. Just thinking about that thrill, imagining your pained and angry face, I¡¯m damn excited!! Hahaha!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He and Bai Ruge looked at Wu Hai, their faces turning extremely ugly; this guy was simply a pervert!!


    Especially Li He, just thinking that this man was her fianc¨¦ made her want to vomit.


    Liu Wentian watched Wu Hai laugh with such excitement; a smirk formed at his lips, he snorted, ¡°I¡¯m pretty excited too, thinking about how I¡¯m going to break your arms and legs shortly, it makes me so happy.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Dream on!!¡±


    Wu Hai sneered, pointing at Liu Wentian with a cocky assurance, ¡°You can fight alright, but do you remember what I told you on the phone earlier? These days being able to fight doesn¡¯t count for much. You can fight, but how many can you take on? You might handle a few dozen, but can you handle a few hundred? Hundreds of knives hacking at you, can you block them all??¡±


    No sooner had Wu Hai stopped speaking than dozens of vans sped in from a distance, quickly blocking the whole street in the blink of an eye!!


    Many bystanders, initially watching the scene, fled in terror; shops quickly shut their doors. These dozens of vans clearly spelled trouble; with at least two to three hundred people, this level of brawl was no longer a spectacle for onlookers!!


    Blades are blind; one careless moment could get you hacked to death!!


    Although they couldn¡¯t see what would happen next, undoubtedly, in their eyes, facing hundreds of people, Liu Wentian was bound to die horribly!!


    In no time, the whole pedestrian street went from noisy to dead silent!!


    Dozens of vans stopped, the doors opened, and a large group of thugs wielding machetes swarmed out, surrounding Liu Wentian, Bai Ruge, and Li He, faces twisted with snarls and ferocity.


    A handsome but somewhat sinister young man with an evil air walked up to Wu Hai, chuckled, and said, ¡°Young Master Wu, see, I guessed right, you still needed my help. I, Yan Tian, am a man of loyalty, bringing over three hundred brothers just waiting for your command. The moment I received a call from your driver, I hurried over, hehe, how about that, am I loyal or what??¡±


    Wu Hai frowned, somewhat impatiently, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. You make it sound as if you are working this out of devotion, but in the end, I still have to pay you. Get on with the work, and cut the chatter!!¡±


    Yan Tian thought, If you don¡¯t pay, damn it, should I still work for you for free??


    Yet his face remained playful as he replied, ¡°What you¡¯re giving me isn¡¯t money, it¡¯s an investment. The hotels we¡¯re going to open with our Heavenly Wolf Gang will definitely make money. You¡¯re just getting in early. Once we become the next ¡¯Supreme Capital Nian¡¯, you¡¯re definitely going to make a fortune!!¡±


    After speaking, he turned around, eyed Liu Wentian, and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Kid, why can¡¯t you see trouble? Is Young Master Wu someone you can afford to offend??¡±


    Right after he spoke, in a split second, three hundred of his men simultaneously aimed their machetes at Liu Wentian and roared together, ¡°Kid, why can¡¯t you see trouble? Is Young Master Wu someone you can afford to offend??¡±


    The fierce and uniform voices echoed down the street, overwhelming anyone who heard them. If Ruguo had been an ordinary person, seeing the more than 300 blade-wielding men and hearing that chilling sound would have probably scared her witless!


    Li He¡¯s expression, however, was relatively calm, not panicked, though her face was slightly tense and her eyes looked serious.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face, on the other hand, turned purple, clearly frightened by the hundreds of people. But she was taking it better than most girls, who would have probably ended up lying on the ground in fear.


    Yan Tian grinned mischievously, a sly smile playing on his lips as he looked at Liu Wentian, seemingly toying with his prey.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that more than 300 knife-wielding underlings couldn¡¯t intimidate one man!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian squeezed Bai Ruguo¡¯s hand and chuckled, saying, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be scared; they¡¯re just a bunch of clowns!¡±


    After speaking, he pulled a crumpled bill from his pocket, tossed it in front of Yan Tian, and grinned cheekily, saying, ¡°You guys must be from a circus, right? You were shouting quite in sync earlier. Not bad, well-performed. Here¡¯s a tip for the show, take it and no need to thank your dear uncle here.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bai Ruguo, previously tense, was now laughing at Liu Wentian¡¯s words, then quickly covered her mouth, shot Liu Wentian a look, and thought, What a time to joke and taunt others!


    Yan Tian¡¯s smile froze on his face, becoming ominously cold!


    Li He, however, wasn¡¯t laughing but grinding her teeth and said, ¡°Yan Tian, why does your ¡¯Sky Wolf Gang¡¯ have to get involved? How much money did Wu Hai give you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll pay you, then you can leave immediately!¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face went pale again upon hearing Li He¡¯s words. Yan Tian, Sky Wolf Gang¡ªthese names held significant clout in Shenming City.


    Ever since the Black Widow transformed ¡°Blood Dragon Hall¡± into ¡°New Capital Beauty¡±, supposed to be cleaning up and withdrawing from the underworld, the ¡°Sky Wolf Gang¡± rapidly rose, quietly becoming the formidable new underworld power in Shenming City. Yan Tian, the gang¡¯s leader, was infamous for his cold cunning, commanding widespread fear and respect.


    Bai Ruguo knew that the opposition couldn¡¯t do much to her; after all, she was a public figure and also the daughter of Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment. Despite their boldness, they wouldn¡¯t dare harm her.


    Even though she would be safe, Liu Wentian was in trouble. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Liu Wentian. Just the thought of him being attacked by these men made her dizzy with fear.


    Bai Ruguo took a deep breath, stared coldly at Yan Tian, and warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare lay a hand on Liu Wentian, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Continue reading at empire


    Yan Tian paused, his voice tinged with bitterness as he replied, ¡°Never thought that two of the top beauties in Shenming City would stand up for this guy. This guy really is lucky.¡±


    After speaking, he shook his head and chuckled, saying, ¡°But regardless, that guy is definitely going to get chopped up today; you can¡¯t save him. First of all, Director Li, you can¡¯t offer me the benefits I want. Your Tiange Group is now depending solely on Xinghui Group to survive this crisis, so you better look out for yourself first!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li He¡¯s face turned ugly, but she was speechless.


    ¡°As for you, big star Bai Ruguo, if it were your father Bai Zhongzhou speaking to me here, maybe I would have given him some face. But since it¡¯s you, sorry, I¡¯m not giving you any face, and I don¡¯t need to be afraid of you!¡±


    Having said that, Yan Tian looked at Liu Wentian with a smile and continued, ¡°Kid, I must say, you really have guts. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you offended Young Master Wu, I would have actually considered letting you join my gang.¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121 - 119: Hang with You

    Chapter 121 ¨C 119: Hang with You


    ¡°Hanging out with you, becoming a petty criminal, a scourge of society¡­ Sorry, not interested,¡± Liu Wentian scoffed dismissively.


    As soon as Liu Wentian said this, the densely packed crowd clogging the entire street became furious; his comment had offended over three hundred thugs¡ªwhat audacity!


    ¡°CO!! Kid, who the hell did you just call the dregs of society!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this brat is too cocky, brothers, let¡¯s kill him!!¡±


    ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯m going to make you see blood today and teach you how to behave, kill this little waste!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hundreds of thugs began to curse loudly, creating a riotous and noisy scene.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Liu Wentian gave a cold chuckle. It didn¡¯t matter if he were surrounded by hundreds or even thousands; a true martial artist wouldn¡¯t even fear the celestial might, let alone these feeble ordinary people.


    He looked around, his spiritual Qi circulating within him, and suddenly burst out, ¡°All of you shut the hell up!!¡±


    In an instant, his shout suppressed the voices of over three hundred people. They felt as if Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was directly hammering on their eardrums, causing their heads to buzz!!


    In that moment, the whole place quieted down, and everyone stared at Liu Wentian with horrified faces.


    What the hell, was this guy even human? A single shout had quieted the voices of more than three hundred people¡ªit was unbelievable!!


    Yan Tian¡¯s expression grew serious; he thought to himself, it seems this guy is much more difficult to handle than I thought.


    But then, he relaxed slightly. The other guy wasn¡¯t Superman, after all. Impossible that he could take on more than three hundred of his men by himself, right??


    He sneered and said, ¡°Alright, the prelude ends here. Everyone together, kill this brat. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s some kind of super Saiyan!!¡±


    ¡°Dudu dudu¡­¡±


    At that moment, Yan Tian¡¯s phone started ringing. He frowned¡ªwho had the nerve to call him at a time like this??


    He was about to hang up directly, but when he saw the name ¡°Black Widow¡± on the screen, his expression changed dramatically, and he answered the call.


    Speaking respectfully, he said, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, good evening!! What made you think of calling me? Is there anything I can do for you??¡±


    On the other end of the phone, a cold female voice came through, devoid of any greetings or chitchat, indifferent as she ordered, ¡°Let Liu Wentian leave immediately.¡±


    Liu Wentian?? Isn¡¯t that the kid I¡¯m about to chop right now?!


    Yan Tian¡¯s face shifted wildly. What was happening? Why on earth would the Black Widow ask for mercy for this kid??


    His ¡°Wolf Gang¡± was seen as the new ¡°Blood Dragon Hall¡± in Shenming City, a dark, powerful force, but he knew well that they had nowhere near the might of the old ¡°Blood Dragon Hall,¡± let alone compared to the current ¡°New Capital USA,¡± which was far stronger than the ¡°Blood Dragon Hall¡± had ever been!!


    Moreover, while his ¡°Wolf Gang¡± was just a little social gang, ¡°New Capital USA¡± was backed by the Qin Family, one of the four major families in Penglai Province¡ªa true colossus!!


    But tonight¡¯s event was too crucial for his Sky Wolf Gang, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought over 300 brothers, waiting for Wu Hai¡¯s summon.


    He also wanted the Sky Wolf Gang to develop like Xindu Mei, Xindu Mei operated a nightclub, so they would open a hotel, which required a huge injection of funds, he needed the support of Xinghui Group!!


    Wu Hai was the young master of the Xinghui Group, as long as he helped him take down Liu Wentian, then he could achieve his goal!!


    He gritted his teeth and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I don¡¯t understand what your relationship with Liu Wentian is??¡±


    There was silence on the other end, this brief silence felt like it was squeezing his heart, suppressing it unbearably.


    Then, the voice on the other end became even colder, ¡°What are you, Qin Keqing needs to explain her actions to you?? Have you grown too bold, really thinking your lousy Sky Wolf Gang is that impressive??¡±


    In an instant, Yan Tian¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I dare not, how could I ask for an explanation, I¡¯ll make Liu Wentian leave immediately, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t make it difficult for him!!¡±


    The other end didn¡¯t speak further and simply hung up the phone.


    Yan Tian breathed a long sigh of relief, he admitted he wasn¡¯t timid by nature, was fiercely brutal, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become the boss of a gang of several hundred members in his twenties, but every time he spoke with this woman, he felt completely suppressed!!


    This woman, she was like a gorgeously colored venomous snake, stunningly beautiful, yet deadly poisonous, instilling fear in everyone!!


    When Wu Hai heard Yan Tian¡¯s final words about letting Liu Wentian go, his expression changed and he angrily said, ¡°Yan Tian, what do you mean?? You¡¯re letting Liu Wentian go?? You dare!! Tonight, you must kill him for me, otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting a dime from Xinghui Group!!¡±


    Yan Tian forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Wu, I¡¯m sorry, I must do as Sister Qin Keqing said, I don¡¯t want to find death.¡±


    Although he had labeled her as ¡°Black Widow¡± in his phone, in his heart, he harbored the thought of surpassing Xindu Mei one day, but in such a public setting, he still didn¡¯t dare to outwardly call her by that nickname.


    ¡°What Sister Qin Keqing??¡± Wu Hai, furious, then his expression changed, he frowned and asked, ¡°Are you talking about Xindu Mei¡¯s Qin Keqing??¡±


    ¡°Exactly!!¡± Yan Tian nodded, he was also frustrated about tonight, having called so many brothers over, ending up with nothing but empty effort.


    ¡°Damn it, that young punk can make Qin Keqing stand up for him??¡± Wu Hai angrily looked at Liu Wentian, feeling unwilling and somewhat puzzled at the same time.


    Li He and Bai Ruguo also heard their conversation, their expressions were incredulously shocked, in the Shenming City elite circles, no one was unaware of Qin Keqing, a beautiful yet ruthless woman.


    She actually stood up for Liu Wentian, what in the world was going on??¡±


    Bai Ruguo, curious, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you know Xindu Mei¡¯s Qin Keqing? Why would she help you??¡±


    But suddenly, Bai Ruguo noticed that Liu Wentian¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold, his gaze almost enough to freeze someone with icy chill!!


    Even before, when Liu Wentian looked like he was about to erupt in a killing spree, his expression wasn¡¯t as terrifying, at this moment, those cold eyes harbored incredibly complex emotions.


    ¡°I have no relation with Xindu Mei, in fact, last night I was in their bar beating up their people, logically, they should be coming to settle scores with me today, but nothing happened. But now, I think I might understand why!! Qin Keqing??¡±


    His voice carried complex emotions, very profound, and extremely cold, ¡°Of course, I know Qin Keqing, just don¡¯t understand if this Qin Keqing is the one I know, if it is, she¡¯s really hidden herself deeply!!¡±


    Li He hastily said, ¡°I have a photo of her, do you want to see it??¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 122 - 122 - 120: In front of the eyes

    Chapter 122 ¨C 120: In front of the eyes S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He, who hurriedly picked up her cellphone, fiddled with it for a moment, then held it up to Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    In the cellphone screen was a woman in a black evening gown, with her long hair pinned up, tall and slender, with no makeup yet stunningly gorgeous. Her expression was icy cold, clearly at a banquet surrounded by countless people offering her compliments, but she stood aloof as if she were detached from the world, out of place, like a queen who deemed it beneath her to converse with these people.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, only his eyes became slightly red. He squinted, took a deep breath, and then walked toward Yan Tian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s strange behavior, Bai Ruguo wanted to call out to him, but Li He patted her shoulder and shook her head, ¡°Yaoyao, Liu Wentian must have something to deal with. When a man goes to do something without a word, it¡¯s best for women not to interfere.¡±


    Bai Ruguo seemed to understand but didn¡¯t continue speaking, except her eyes, watching Liu Wentian, were filled with concern because she had just seen sorrow in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Wentian could actually feel sorrow??


    When he faced Shenming City¡¯s top bodyguard threatening to break his limbs, he had retorted by saying he¡¯d take him on as a younger brother; when facing the angry roars of hundreds of people, he could still smile and say their performance was good and deserved a reward!!


    From the first time Liu Wentian appeared before Bai Ruguo to now, he had seemed almost invincible, but now his expression carried a trace of sadness!!


    This was simply inconceivable!!


    Liu Wentian approached Yan Tian with indifference and said, ¡°Call Qin Keqing, right now, immediately!!¡±


    Yan Tian glared at Liu Wentian with displeasure, damn it, he hadn¡¯t gained a thing tonight and was already annoyed; this brat was still acting so arrogant. If not for the concern about the Black Widow, he really fucking wanted to chop this brat into eighteen pieces!!


    However, he had to admit, this brat¡¯s gaze was really terrifying, almost inhumanly cold!!


    Although Yan Tian felt slightly fearful in his heart, he wasn¡¯t scared with more than three hundred brothers by his side.


    He spat out, scoffed, and said, ¡°So if you tell me to make a call, I should make the call? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±


    Because of the Black Widow¡¯s influence, he wouldn¡¯t provoke Liu Wentian now, but that didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of him!!


    In the next instant, Liu Wentian grabbed Yan Tian¡¯s face with his right hand and lifted him up, his tone ice-cold, ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more, call Qin Keqing right now, or else I¡¯ll snap your neck.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    Yan Tian roared in fury. Liu Wentian had actually lifted him like a chicken, holding his face. Although he was surprised by the other¡¯s terrifying strength, being lifted up in front of his underlings was an outright slap in the face!!


    In his rage, he kicked at Liu Wentian, the move was very swift and powerful, indicating he had some Kung Fu skills, or else he wouldn¡¯t have become the boss of the Tianlang Gang, managing hundreds of brothers.


    However, he was facing Liu Wentian and was destined to miscalculate. Even Li Kaishan, a master of ancient martial arts, couldn¡¯t withstand a soft slap from Liu Wentian, let alone him, who had only some experience in street fights!!


    Liu Wentian increased the strength in his right hand and said.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Suddenly, Yan Tian screamed in pain, feeling as if his facial bones would be crushed, his legs went weak, and he desperately tried to pry Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers off, but no matter how he tried, Liu Wentian¡¯s hand did not budge, solid as if cast from steel.


    There he was, looking like a chicken that had been lifted up, struggling in vain and utterly powerless to resist!!


    ¡°Let go!! Quickly, let go of Brother Tian!!¡±


    ¡°You brat, are you seeking death?? Let go of our boss!!¡±


    ¡°CO, I¡¯m gonna chop you to death!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the scene, which had been somewhat quieted down, erupted into chaos again, as over three hundred thugs roared into action, attacking Liu Wentian with rage-distorted faces, making it clear they intended to hack him to pieces alive!!


    Bai Ruguo and Li He screamed, while Wu Hai¡¯s face bore a smug smile.


    He had initially thought that with the Black Widow¡¯s interference, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the kid tonight, but unexpectedly, the latter had gone and provoked Yan Tian, which was practically seeking death!!


    Wu Hai had always prided himself on being extremely brash and crazy, but never did he imagine that he would meet someone even crazier than himself today!!


    Facing over three hundred people and still daring to provoke, this was beyond crazy; it was downright lunacy!!


    And now, with over three hundred men wielding knives to chop, even if the guy were made of iron, he¡¯d be chopped into pieces!!


    For Wu Hai, this was an unexpected delight, and he was already looking forward to the next moment when Liu Wentian would be chopped into a mess.


    Seeing the over three hundred charging men, Liu Wentian threw Yan Tian, who was still twitching in agony on the ground, revealed a cold smile with curled lips.


    His mood was terrible right now, and he was eager to vent thoroughly, and these approaching thugs were perfect targets for his frustration!!


    A thug reached him with a shiny knife slashing towards Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder.


    Liu Wentian directly kicked out.


    Bang!!


    The thug immediately flew backward, knocking down several comrades before spitting out a mouthful of blood and convulsing on the ground.


    Another thug attacked from behind, aiming a knife at Liu Wentian¡¯s head; Liu Wentian instantly turned around, grabbed the blade directly with his hand, snatched the knife away, and then brutally smashed the knife handle on the thug¡¯s forehead. After a loud bang, the thug fell to the ground, screaming while covering his forehead that was gushing blood.


    Then, Liu Wentian swept out a whipping leg kick, knocking down about fifty to sixty people on the ground.


    His moves seemed simple, yet his strikes were ruthless, each one lethal, with basically each punch or kick resulting in at least one person falling, unable to get up.


    In less than a minute, there were about fifty or sixty people lying on the ground, moaning in pain, some with heads split open and bleeding, some vomiting blood, some with broken limbs¡­


    The scene was as if it had regressed back to the war era!!


    At this moment, Liu Wentian was like a star descending to earth, wantonly slaughtering, his fierce might unchallengeable, with no one able to withstand his moves!! Your next read awaits at empire


    Everyone was terrified by this scene; the remaining thugs didn¡¯t dare to come any closer, let alone continue to attack Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Why have you stopped coming at me, I haven¡¯t had enough!!¡± Liu Wentian looked around coldly and laughed.


    In an instant, all the remaining thugs simultaneously took a step back, clearly terrified.


    This guy was simply too ferocious, not human at all; a chill went down the spines of the thugs, realizing the entity they were supposed to confront today was such a monster!!


    When Liu Wentian saw several thugs suddenly running towards Bai Ruguo and Li He, he immediately kicked several watermelon knives lying at his feet, sending them spinning wildly through the air like gyroscopes.

 Chapter 123 - 123 - 121 Fear

    Chapter 123 ¨C 121 Fear


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The screams echoed as the gangsters who rushed towards the two women, intending to use them to threaten Liu Wentian, fell to the ground. A flying watermelon knife had chopped into their thighs, the wounds bone-deep!!


    The remaining gangsters couldn¡¯t help but tremble, their eyes filled with both awe and fear as they looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian spoke coldly, ¡°Everyone stand still. If anyone dares to play any tricks, I¡¯ll take their life!!¡±


    Having said that, he walked over to Yan Tian, who was already pale with a deathly purple hue, and said again, ¡°Call Qin Keqing.¡±


    His voice was calm, yet Yan Tian was so frightened that he shuddered. In his heart, he cursed everyone in Wu Hai¡¯s family, enraged at having gotten involved with such a monster and even dragging the old man into it.


    In haste, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call Qin Sister right now, please wait a moment!!¡±


    After finishing, he hurriedly took out his cellphone and dialed Qin Keqing¡¯s number.


    Shortly after, Qin Keqing¡¯s icy, indifferent voice came through, ¡°What is it??¡±


    Yan Tian, trembling, said, ¡°Qin Sister, Liu¡­ Liu Wentian wants to speak to you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, no sound at all, and Yan Tian swiftly handed the phone to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the phone, but in that moment, he didn¡¯t understand what to say.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, but the call hadn¡¯t been hung up either.


    Even though the person hadn¡¯t said a word yet, Liu Wentian was certain in his heart that it was that woman, or rather, the girl she once was.


    Liu Wentian remembered the first time he saw Qin Keqing at the age of 16.


    She was dressed in a pure purple garment, her long hair reaching her waist, her face as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s. Her large, gentle eyes, her rosy lips, and her perky, adorable nose, everything about her exuded an air of elegance that made people want to draw nearer to her irresistibly.


    That year, she was 19 and had come to the village to teach. She was like a Blood Phoenix arriving in a chicken coop; her presence drew the gaze of every man in the village, from young boys to old men, all staring wide-eyed.


    According to the old man of the village, it was as if a fairy had descended from the heavens.


    Almost the moment he saw her, he fell in love with her. She was supremely beautiful and so kind, and she seemed to know everything, too knowledgeable to merely teach a group of elementary students.


    Latterly, he constantly orbited the gentle and adorable Fairy Sister, trying every possible way to make this occasionally sorrowful girl happy.


    She seemed to gradually blend into village life, running through the mountains and fields with him, sitting with him on the mountain peak at midnight to watch the stars, and riding the 28-bar bicycle, carrying her around the village while she smiled radiantly, unspeakably beautiful.


    He pretended to make her understand his feelings for her, and he also pretended she had fallen for him. But more than two years later, when he confessed his feelings as she was about to leave the village, she was cold.


    She simply said, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    ¡°Wentian.¡±


    As Liu Wentian was immersed in his memories, Qin Keqing¡¯s voice finally came through from the other end of the phone. Her voice was not as cold as before, but it did not sound much excited either, only that this calm voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    Liu Wentian snapped out of his memories, but he still didn¡¯t know what to say. He had thought that upon meeting Qin Keqing again, if he had succeeded in life, he would point at her name and curse, ¡°Qin Keqing, it¡¯s you who are not worthy of me, not I who am not worthy of you!!¡±


    But now, he couldn¡¯t say those words, even though he had gained inheritance, his medical skills could heal the world, and his martial skills could slaughter mortals, he still couldn¡¯t say¡ªIt¡¯s you who are not worthy of me!! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because this woman had hurt him, but also once brightened his youth with her gentleness and beauty, bringing him much happiness.


    Liu Wentian remained silent for a long while, only replying with three words, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing well?¡± Qin Keqing asked softly.


    ¡°Pretty well, but that¡¯s none of your business,¡± Liu Wentian replied a bit icily.


    Qin Keqing fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Did Yan Tian and his men cause you trouble?¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°They were scared off by me, Yan Tian¡¯s legs are still trembling up to now.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Tian, standing nearby, turned stiff-faced, a bit embarrassed, but indeed his legs were still slightly trembling¡­


    Qin Keqing was clearly surprised. ¡°You said you scared them off? But as I know, Yan Tian seemed to have taken nearly half of his men with him, about 300 or more?¡±


    ¡°A single ant, ten ants, three hundred ants, they¡¯re all the same, they¡¯re all crushed underfoot!!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Qin Keqing fell silent again, then said, ¡°You seem to have changed, become more domineering.¡±


    Liu Wentian answered coldly, ¡°Everyone changes, this world is always changing. It¡¯s not like it used to be, just because you were one way, you stayed that way. Just like how you used to say you only liked wearing purple clothes, but now you are dressed in a black long dress, like a ¡¯Black Widow¡¯, just like you used to be a young girl, but now you¡¯re Xue Long¡¯s wife, the leader of Blood Dragon Hall, and Xue Long is dead, you¡¯ve turned Blood Dragon Hall into ¡¯Shenming City¡¯ with such terrifying means, perhaps, from the moment I first met you, your innocence was just my own misunderstanding.¡±


    Qin Keqing didn¡¯t seem to grasp the sarcasm in Liu Wentian¡¯s tone but paused before asking, ¡°Do you still hate me?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Yes, I do, hate! Did you think I¡¯d ever say I had forgotten!!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Keqing started to laugh, ¡°Then just keep hating me; after all, whether you hate me or not, what impact can it have on me. Liu Wentian, you seem to have gotten stronger, that¡¯s good, welcome to the bright world of Shenming City, have fun.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Keqing hung up the phone.


    In a luxurious room, Qin Keqing was lying on a sofa, her hand on her forehead, her cellphone fallen on the ground, her whole person seeming utterly depleted of strength.


    Her long hair spread out, her gaze held a desolate look, with the black long dress, a stunningly beautiful face, and a body with devilishly tempting curves, she resembled, almost entirely, a succubus out of Western legends.


    Her right thumb was caressing a plain silver ring on her ring finger, a ring that appeared cheap and did not match her refined nobility at all.


    Suddenly, she smiled, breathtakingly beautiful, resembling an angel, analogous to a devil.


    ¡°Wentian, you actually haven¡¯t changed. Though I don¡¯t understand why you have become powerful and more authoritative than before, yet, your obsessiveness hasn¡¯t changed, your kindness hasn¡¯t changed, actually, I haven¡¯t changed either.¡±


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    ¡°You hate me, so just keep hating me; do not forgive me, that way, you will always remember me. What I fear is not you appearing before me one day, cursing at me, but that you appear before me, and simply can¡¯t be bothered to spare me a glance.¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124 - 122 Giving It Back to You

    Chapter 124 ¨C 122 Giving It Back to You


    Pedestrian street. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, after hearing the dial tone from the other end of the phone, was silent for a few seconds before tossing the phone back to Yan Tian.


    Then he turned to Wu Hai and said, ¡°I said earlier that I would break your arms and legs, right? Right now, I¡¯m in a rather foul mood, and it just so happens I need someone to vent on.¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Wu Hai was so angry he was almost about to curse out loud.


    Dammit, I¡¯m the future heir of Xinghui Group, the famous young master of Shenming City¡ªand you¡¯re telling me you want to use me to vent because you¡¯re feeling upset? This is insane!


    But now, he didn¡¯t dare to lash out with curses. Just now, Liu Wentian took down dozens of men with a single move and subdued nearly three hundred people¡ªit was like he was a killing god. He had been arrogant before, but now he wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble with Liu Wentian, at least not until he had left and then planned for the long term.


    Wu Hai forcibly calmed himself and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you are indeed very powerful, but our Xinghui Group is not to be trifled with either. I could crush you with money alone. How about this¡ªwe keep to our own waters and don¡¯t cross paths. Stop provoking Li He, and I won¡¯t bother you anymore, how about that?¡±


    At the side, Li He stiffened upon hearing this, her gaze turning to Liu Wentian in a bit of a panic.


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and didn¡¯t answer. He strode forward and kicked Wu Hai to the ground, his voice cold as he said, ¡°The hell with keeping to our own waters. I said I¡¯d break your arms and legs, what makes you think you have the right to bargain with me?¡±


    Wu Hai was kicked so hard by Liu Wentian that he spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Liu Wentian with horror.


    Arrogance! Rampage!


    This guy is simply a madman!


    He acts without any care, doesn¡¯t he¡ªjust a complete madman who disregards all rules!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you better not act rashly. You may be powerful and not fear our Xinghui Group, but if you go on like this, you¡¯ll get Li He killed! If something happens to me, my dad won¡¯t let Li He¡¯s Tiange Group off the hook!¡± Wu Hai shouted, now truly afraid. His face, once filled with arrogance and brazenness, now showed only fear.


    Liu Wentian paused his footsteps and stopped.


    Just now, when Yan Tian was bringing people to deal with him, Li He had tried hard to help him, even telling Yan Tian she¡¯d give them money as long as they left.


    Although Li He¡¯s actions might not have meant much, Liu Wentian still acknowledged them. After all, she had indeed been concerned about him.


    Liu Wentian turned to Li He and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the formula for ¡¯Jade Face Spirit¡¯. With that, you shouldn¡¯t have to fear Xinghui Group anymore, right?¡±


    Li He was startled, looking at Liu Wentian in disbelief. ¡°Give¡­give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian replied shortly.


    Li He¡¯s gorgeous and seductive face showed a look of astonishment. She had offered a billion, yet he had been unwilling to sell the Spiritual Formula to her, yet now he was actually offering to give it to her¡­


    This man, he was simply inexplicable.


    Li He looked at Liu Wentian with a somewhat foolish expression, as if she was trying to understand him.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Have you fallen for me?¡±


    Li He¡¯s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who¡¯s fallen for you, you wishful thinker!¡±


    She gave Liu Wentian a coquettish glance and said, ¡°If you really are willing to give me the formula, then I certainly have a way to get Tiange Group out of this predicament, and therefore, I won¡¯t need to fear Xinghui Group anymore.¡±


    Liu Wentian turned back to look at Wu Hai, whose complexion had turned extremely unsightly. Taunting, he said, ¡°Do you have any other cards up your sleeve? If not, you¡¯re about to become disabled!¡±


    ¡°`


    Wu Hai looked at Yan Tian with a pleading face, but Yan Tian just looked up at the sky.


    Fucking hell, there¡¯s not even a single star in the sky ¡ª what sky are you looking at!! Wu Hai was extremely annoyed in his heart.


    Yan Tian cursed inwardly, didn¡¯t you fucking see, this monster just gave us a beating ¡ª damn it, stop looking, don¡¯t drag me down with you!!


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re out of tricks, from now on just be a good cripple. After all, scum like you are just a curse if left alive, I might as well be enforcing justice,¡± Liu Wentian said in an icy tone.


    Wu Hai¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and he said in panic, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t mess around. This is a society ruled by law, if you dare to cripple me, you¡¯ll be thrown into jail. Once our Xinghui Group puts the pressure on, you can forget about ever getting out of jail!! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around, we can negotiate whatever you want, I agree to anything you ask!!¡±


    At that moment, Yan Tian¡¯s cellphone rang again. Glancing at it, he immediately answered. The person on the other line shouted, ¡°Boss, the punks are heading your way!!¡±


    Hearing the shout, Yan Tian rushed back to the van and the other underlings quickly retreated, taking the injured with them. In no time, dozens of vans had sped away.


    Not to make light of it, but their retreat speed was truly professional level. It seems even mixing up in the underworld calls for some skills¡­


    Soon, police sirens could be heard from not far away!!


    Wu Hai¡¯s face lit up with relief, he had dodged a bullet!!


    But then, Wu Hai saw a cold smile emerge on Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he reached for his arm!!


    ¡°No!! Don¡¯t!! The police are already here!! Ah¡ª¡ª¡±


    Crack!! Crack!! Crack¡­


    A series of chilling sounds rang out, accompanied by Wu Hai¡¯s agonizing screams.


    In less than 10 seconds, Liu Wentian released his grip, and Wu Hai had already passed out, his limbs twisted at bizarre angles.


    Several police cars quickly arrived and the doors opened, with a dozen officers walking out.


    At the forefront was Zhao Han, looking stunningly cold. Continue your adventure at empire


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Zhao Han was obviously surprised, then turned her gaze to Wu Hai who had fainted in front of Liu Wentian, his limbs all twisted, and immediately her brows furrowed, and she said coldly, ¡°Did you do this??¡±


    ¡°If I say no, would you believe me??¡± Liu Wentian, feeling slightly annoyed by Zhao Han¡¯s questioning tone, retorted.


    ¡°Whether I believe you or not doesn¡¯t matter. Once he wakes up, everything will be clear,¡± Zhao Han said with a frown.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, ¡°Then why did you even ask me??¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s ample chest heaved rapidly a few times with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t get too arrogant. Even though you¡¯ve helped Jingfang before, that¡¯s one thing. Rule is rule, and if he really was beaten by you, you can¡¯t escape. He¡¯s Wu Tianhua¡¯s only son from Xinghui Group, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble!!¡±


    Though there was no proof, Zhao Han had already concluded in her heart that it must have been Liu Wentian who beat Wu Hai. With his violence and strength, who else could have done such an arrogant act!!


    Zhao Han turned to the officers behind her and ordered, ¡°Li Hong, Zhao Zhenglin, take Wu Hai to the hospital in your car. The rest of you, come back to the station with me. Cui Yunxuan, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and cuff this guy and take him to the station!!¡±


    Cui Yunxuan wore a wry smile and approached Liu Wentian, ¡°Idol, how could you beat Wu Hai up like this?? Although the guy is indeed a scumbag, his family has powerful connections, and you¡¯ve really stirred up trouble this time.¡±


    Liu Wentian was unfazed, ¡°So I beat him, what trouble is there? I¡¯ll just deal with it.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 125 - 125 - 123 Bitter Smile

    Chapter 125 ¨C 123 Bitter Smile


    Cui Yunxuan gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Alright, idol, you¡¯re the boss. I have to put handcuffs on you. There¡¯s no way around it; I¡¯m just following orders. Don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything, just stretched out his hands for him to cuff. He was proud and arrogant, but there was no reason to start trouble with the police for no reason. He was definitely heading to the station tonight.


    Zhao Han walked over to Li He, who was beside Bai Ruguo. Shenming City was known for its three great beauties¡ªa superstar, a businesswoman powerhouse, and a celebrated police officer. All because of Liu Wentian, they had now gathered together once more.


    Zhao Han said, ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Li, you should also come with us to the station for a visit.¡±


    Bai Ruguo was tense and said, ¡°Liu Wentian won¡¯t get into trouble, right? Tonight¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t his fault at all. It was all Wu Hai looking for trouble.¡±


    Li He didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes were also full of concern.


    Zhao Han hadn¡¯t anticipated that both women were worried about that guy and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised. This guy really had a way with women.


    She said, ¡°Miss Bai, whether there¡¯s trouble or not isn¡¯t for me to decide. All I can say is that he¡¯s gotten into big trouble!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In an upscale residential area, inside a boutique apartment¡¯s bedroom, the chairman of Xinghui Group, Wu Tianhua, was embracing his kept mistress and engaged in a certain primitive activity.


    At that moment, his mobile phone started ringing. Looking at it, he saw it was a call from his son¡¯s driver.


    After answering the call, Wu Tianhua was a bit annoyed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has that boy of mine caused trouble again? Anyone dead?¡±


    From the other end came the panicked voice of the driver, ¡°Boss, young master Wu¡­ he¡­ he¡­¡±


    ¡°What about him? Did that boy kill someone again? What are you afraid of? There¡¯s nothing his old man can¡¯t handle, as long as he wasn¡¯t caught red-handed by the police!¡±


    ¡°No, sir, young master Wu has been beaten up, his hands and feet have been crippled by someone!¡± the driver said, trembling.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying? Xiaohai has been crippled? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Wu Tianhua pushed the mistress away and stood up, shouting, ¡°Li Kaishan? Wasn¡¯t Li Kaishan with Xiaohai? How could he possibly have been crippled?¡±


    The driver said, ¡°Li Kaishan was almost crippled too. He can barely stand still. He was no match for them at all!¡±


    Wu Tianhua was taken aback. He was well aware of Li Kaishan¡¯s capabilities. Even Li Kaishan getting crippled seemed impossible!


    His expression turned solemn, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened? Don¡¯t leave out a single detail and make it clear!¡±


    About 10 minutes later, Wu Tianhua smashed his phone on the ground, startling the mistress.


    ¡°That¡¯s it; old man doesn¡¯t care who you are. Daring to break my son¡¯s limbs, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re dead! For the rest of your life, you will stay in jail forever!¡±


    At the interrogation room of the police station.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Age?¡±


    ¡°22.¡±


    ¡°Gender?¡±


    Liu Wentian grinned and, looking at the questioning Zhao Han, said, ¡°Are you trying to insult me? Do I, perhaps, look like a woman?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, behave yourself!¡±


    Zhao Han slapped the table fiercely and barked at Liu Wentian.


    The officer taking notes, Cui Yunxuan, secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up. Such a badass idol, even at a time like this, still had the mind to tease his own captain.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s indifferent face, Zhao Han was irritated and said, ¡°What time do you think it is now, and you¡¯re still joking around. Do you realize Wu Tianhua¡¯s top lawyer has already arrived at the station?¡±


    After speaking, Zhao Han stared at Liu Wentian with some surprise and continued, ¡°Feige Entertainment¡¯s Bai Zhongzhou and Tiange Group¡¯s Li Dehou even made calls to Director Zhao. It seems that in Bai Ruguo and Li He¡¯s eyes, you really do hold some weight, even dragging their fathers into this. However, what puzzles me most is how you know Qin Keqing from ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯. She even made a call, too. What exactly is your relationship with her?¡±


    Upon hearing the final question, Liu Wentian stiffened.


    This woman should have had no connection with him by now, having become the helmsman of the powerful ¡¯Xindu Mei¡¯ with thousands of underlings. Why would she bother calling for him?


    First, it was Yan Tianfang letting him go, and now she was making calls to the station.


    Was she holding on to old feelings? Or, did she actually have feelings for him?


    That¡¯s not right. If she truly had feelings, she wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless back then! Explore more stories with empire


    Moreover, if she really had feelings for him, with the power she now wielded as the alternative queen of Shenming City, why wouldn¡¯t she come looking for him?


    For a moment, Liu Wentian felt an increasingly irritable mood.


    Impatient with Zhao Han, he said, ¡°What relationship we have, what¡¯s it to you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that!¡± Zhao Han shouted back. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m interested in meddling in your mess? Do you have any idea how much blood is on the hands of ¡¯Poison Spider¡¯ Qin Keqing? If you¡¯re too close to that woman, there¡¯ll come a day when you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    Seeing the atmosphere between the two becoming very tense, Cui Yunxuan hurriedly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Idol, actually, Team Leader Zhao is just looking out for you. You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Idol what? Cui Yunxuan, remember you¡¯re a policeman, this guy is a criminal suspect now! Mind how you address him!¡± Zhao Han glared at Cui Yunxuan.


    Cui Yunxuan forced a smile, obviously somewhat afraid of Zhao Han, and looked back at Liu Wentian with a serious face and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, your situation is really bad. When you crippled Wu Hai, there were people watching from several nearby shops. These witnesses can definitely implicate you, so your troubles are huge. If nothing unexpected occurs, you¡¯ll be going to jail. Wu Hai was beaten so badly, the hospital¡¯s verdict is that all his limbs are shattered beyond repair. And with Wu Tianhua unlikely to let you off, you¡¯re looking at at least 10 years, or even life!¡±


    Zhao Han coldly looked at Liu Wentian. ¡°How about that, starting to understand the fear now? Didn¡¯t think about the consequences when you were hitting someone, did you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to be afraid of; worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll just run,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    Zhao Han was initially stunned, then remembered the first time she had encountered this fellow. When she wanted to bring him back to the station, he just ran off right in front of her!


    She roared furiously, ¡°You dare! What do you think this station is, a place you can just run from whenever you want? You dare to talk about escaping from the station right in front of a policeman, do you realize how bold you¡¯re being!¡±


    However, after saying this, she saw that Liu Wentian simply didn¡¯t care, and felt a bit deflated. She had to admit that if he wanted to run, they¡¯d have to keep him handcuffed and locked up forever without unlocking the door, because with his terrifying ability to dodge even bullets, he might indeed just escape.


    What she didn¡¯t understand was that even if they handcuffed Liu Wentian and locked him up, it might not stop him from escaping if he really wanted to.


    Yet, although Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t yet thought of a way out of the station, he had no desire to simply run away. After all, escaping from the station would mean he¡¯d instantly be wanted, forcing him to hide in the mountains or flee Huaxia.


    If he ran, what would happen to his parents back home? Moreover, he had ties in Shenming City and did not want to leave disgracefully.


    While Liu Wentian was considering how to exit the station, the interrogation room door was pushed open, and a dignified, imposing middle-aged man walked in.


    ¡°Director!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the man, Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan stood up simultaneously.


    This man was none other than the City Bureau Director, Zhao Yuwei.

 Chapter 126 - 126 - 124 Thank you

    Chapter 126 ¨C 124 Thank you


    Zhao Yuwei nodded toward Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan, then turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, right? Let me introduce myself, Zhao Yuwei, elder of Jing Ju. Today, you helped our Jing Ju capture a criminal, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to properly thank you yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian chuckled inwardly. He had entered Jing Ju twice in one day; the first time he had been invited, but now he had been brought in by force. Truly, how unpredictable the world could be.


    Seeing that the other party was being polite, he replied in kind, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Elder Zhao. In fact, I simply couldn¡¯t stand by and watch that guy take an old man hostage.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that shows you have the heart of a hero,¡± Zhao Yuwei said with a smile, then his expression turned serious. ¡°Liu Wentian, the situation you encountered this time is quite troublesome. Even though Bai Zhongzhou, Li Dehou, and Qin Keqing all called to ask me to release you, Wu Tianhua won¡¯t let this go easily. He is in the right, and many people saw your actions at that time, some even recorded videos. You¡¯re really in trouble this time, and you might have to stay in prison for a lifetime!¡±


    To that, Liu Wentian actually smiled and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, why do I feel like there¡¯s more to what you¡¯re saying? Could it be that you have a solution?¡±


    Zhao Yuwei looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected the other¡¯s observational ability to be so strong. This was even more impressive than the old Xing Jing in his department.


    But of course, if he weren¡¯t capable, why would that special department known as Huaxia¡¯s Shield be interested in him?


    Zhao Yuwei nodded and then shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a solution, but rather the person who wants to talk to you now, he can help you.¡±


    ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. According to Zhao Yuwei, this person held more clout than the city elder. He couldn¡¯t recall knowing such a figure.


    ¡°A member of Blood Night Mystical Level, Zheng Hongtao, Mr. Zheng,¡± Zhao Yuwei said with a hint of admiration.


    Liu Wentian had yet to react, but Zhao Han had already exclaimed in shock, ¡°Elder, are you joking?? You¡¯re saying a member of Blood Night is looking for this guy?? How is that possible, why would Blood Night be looking for him?¡±


    Blood Night, a mysterious special department of Huaxia, also known as Huaxia¡¯s Shield, the National Protection Group.


    The inner workings of Blood Night were secretive, yet widely known to the public, appearing in many literary and film works. The Huaxia government never concealed the existence of Blood Night, because it was originally intended to deter mercenaries, assassins, and other countries¡¯ clandestine operatives!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood Night was an existence worshipped and yearned for by countless soldiers and Jing Cha. Zhao Han was no exception; she too had fantasized about joining Blood Night one day. However, Blood Night was not something just anyone could join; it was said that even the weakest members were equivalent to champions of various Military Regions.


    Although Zhao Han had good combat skills and had even become the captain of the Jing Hua team, the prospect of joining Blood Night was simply impossible for her.


    Now, hearing that someone from Blood Night was looking for Liu Wentian, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Although Liu Wentian was exceptionally skilled in combat, in her eyes, he was still a long way off from the Blood Night she admired.


    Zhao Yuwei, hearing Zhao Han¡¯s exclamation, was not surprised in the least. Anyone would be shocked at the arrival of Blood Night.


    ¡°Why the people of Blood Night are looking for Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t understand either, but go and see for yourself, and you¡¯ll naturally understand,¡± he said.


    ¡°Elder, then I¡¯ll take him over. Where is Mr. Zheng?¡± an excited Zhao Han asked. At this moment, the usually cold and elegant Jing Hua seemed to turn into a die-hard fan.


    ¡°Alright, you take Liu Wentian over. Mr. Zheng is in my office,¡± Zhao Yuwei replied with a nod.


    Zhao Han promptly took Liu Wentian by the hand and started walking outside, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading there now.¡±


    Seeing Zhao Han¡¯s excited demeanor, Liu Wentian felt somewhat indifferent. Was Blood Night really that amazing to warrant such excitement?


    On the other hand, Zhao Han¡¯s hand in his felt unexpectedly soft and tender¡ªnot at all like that of a combat-ready female Jing Cha accustomed to holding a gun. It seemed she took good care of them.


    If the excited Zhao Han knew that, in this moment, Liu Wentian was still focused on experiencing the softness and warmth of her palm, she would probably be fuming.


    Senior Office.


    A middle-aged man, about 35 or 36 years old, stood by the window. He had a square, typically Chinese face and stood straight as a javelin, his expression bearing a touch of aloof pride.


    He looked down at the pedestrians outside the window with indifferent eyes, as if he were watching a group of weak ants scurrying about their trivial lives.


    Creak~


    The door was pushed open, and Zhao Han walked in with Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Zheng from Blood Night?¡± Zhao Han asked the middle-aged man, her tone filled with excitement and curiosity.


    Although she was aware of the existence of Blood Night, she had never actually seen its members and couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    After taking a closer look, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to have anything remarkable about him. He had an ordinary appearance but carried an aura that was bright and sharp, preventing people from making direct eye contact with him.


    Zhao Han thought to herself that this must be what a true master¡¯s demeanor looked like.


    She glanced again at Liu Wentian beside her and rolled her eyes. The guy was quite formidable, but he always seemed somewhat lazy, showing little interest or concern for anything, far from the demeanor of a master!


    It seemed his level was not high enough after all!


    Indeed, how could he compare to someone from Blood Night!


    Upon hearing Zhao Han¡¯s question, the middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am, Zheng Hongtao, a member of Blood Night at the Mystical Level.¡±


    Your journey continues with empire


    When Zheng Hongtao spoke, he did not look at Zhao Han who asked the question, but instead, at Liu Wentian, as if introducing himself to Wentian.


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t mind this. Out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°What does a Mystical Level member mean? Is it a rank within Blood Night?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zheng Hongtao nodded and said, ¡°Every department has rankings and a division of labor; Blood Night is the same. Blood Night is divided into five ranks, including Saint King and Heavenly Earth Mystical Yellow, among others. The rules of ranking in Blood Night are not as complex as other departments, it¡¯s purely based on strength. Your level is determined by how strong you are.¡±


    Zhao Han was clearly interested in everything about Blood Night, like a little girl idolizing a celebrity and wanting to know everything about them. Upon hearing Zheng Hongtao¡¯s response, she curiously asked,


    ¡°So what kind of strength is required for the Saint King and Heavenly Earth Mystical Yellow respectively? Mr. Zheng, as a Blood Night Mystical Level member, don¡¯t you wonder what kind of strength you possess? Are all Blood Night members Ancient Martial Artists? And what kind of strength does a Yellow Level member of Blood Night have?¡±


    When Zhao Han asked these questions, what she really wanted to understand was the minimum strength required to join Blood Night.


    Clearly, this cold beauty, Jing Hua, still harbored some fantasies about joining Blood Night.


    Zheng Hongtao merely smiled and didn¡¯t bother to answer Zhao Han¡¯s questions. He didn¡¯t mind answering a simple question, but if Zhao Han kept asking non-stop, he had no interest in responding.


    In his eyes, Zhao Han was just a captain of the Xing Jing team, hardly qualified to interrogate him!


    Zheng Hongtao did not answer, however, Liu Wentian could roughly guess his strength. This man must be an expert at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and perhaps, he had even set half a foot into the Postnatal Peak.

 Chapter 127 - 127 - 125: Breathing

    Chapter 127 ¨C 125: Breathing


    Postnatal experts cultivate the physical body; therefore, it is relatively easier to discern their cultivation level through every single breath and step they take, which reveals their realm.


    Of course, what is deemed relatively easier to discern is only in comparison to Liu Wentian; it is impossible for ordinary people to perceive it.


    Zheng Hongtao was undoubtedly the strongest person Liu Wentian had encountered since he had received his inheritance; even Liu Wentian already felt a thread of threat from him.


    Liu Wentian was now at the Martial Universe Realm, merely at the Postnatal Peak, but armed with his martial comprehension far surpassing that of Postnatal Peak and cultivating the more mystical ¡°Heaven and Earth Demon Gods Technique,¡± ordinary individuals at Postnatal Peak, even two or three of them, would not pose any real threat to him. Hence, Zheng Hongtao could at most make him feel a hint of threat but was not truly a threat to him.


    Moreover, based on Liu Wentian¡¯s current speed of cultivation, he needed only a little over one month to achieve a breakthrough naturally to the first layer of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.¡± By then, becoming a King Martial expert, slaying those at the Postnatal Peak would be as easy as slaughtering chickens!


    Martial Dao cultivation, from the breakthrough to entering King Martial onwards, depends not just on cultivation itself but on comprehension. If one comprehends, they advance further; if not, even a hundred years of tempering the body won¡¯t allow them to break free of the Postnatal limitation and step into the realm of King Martial.


    With Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s martial comprehension, Liu Wentian will face no obstacles in stepping into King Martial.


    Zhao Han, seeing that Zheng Hongtao didn¡¯t answer him, felt a bit disappointed but could do nothing about it. After all, Zheng Hongtao belonged to Blood Night and was not someone he could command.


    Blood Night operates directly under the orders of the national leaders, far beyond what a little captain like her could question. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what Zheng Hongtao said next stunned Zhao Han.


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian seriously and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, would you be willing to join Blood Night and serve the nation?¡±


    Zhao Han exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Zheng, are you kidding? You actually want this guy to join Blood Night?¡±


    Zheng Hongtao nodded, looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Of course, if we haven¡¯t made a mistake, Liu Wentian should possess the strength of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. The power of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage is enough to qualify him as a member of Blood Night Mystical Level, and he¡¯s only 22 years old, possessing such strength. He is truly a martial Dao genius!¡±


    His choice of words was ¡°we¡± instead of ¡°I,¡± meaning that every word he now said represented not himself, but Blood Night!


    Zheng Hongtao took out some documents, faced Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, we¡¯ve done some investigation on you. Ordinary background, an ordinary life until the car accident a while back. But in just these few days, you¡¯ve completely transformed, showing formidable skills and miraculous medical abilities. You¡¯ve also established contact with Hao Yuntian, Bai Zhongzhou, Li He, Zhu Wenhai, and others in such a short time. If we¡¯ve guessed correctly, you must have encountered some extraordinary event, right?¡±


    In an instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s muscles tensed, and his eyes narrowed, staring intently at Zheng Hongtao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Blood Night cares only about the abilities you¡¯ve displayed, not how you came to have such abilities; we won¡¯t investigate what sort of extraordinary event you¡¯ve encountered. We¡¯ve identified you as a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage expert principally because you could dodge bullets that day. That kind of bodily reaction speed leads us to estimate you possess at least the strength of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. And tonight, Li Kaishan, who is in the Early Postnatal Stage, couldn¡¯t even take one strike from you; between you two, there¡¯s at least a realm¡¯s difference. Therefore, we¡¯ve conclusively determined that you are a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage expert,¡± said Zheng Hongtao.


    Indeed, within Blood Night, some argued that Liu Wentian might possess more than just Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage strength, perhaps he was holding back. However, this thought was quickly dismissed as unlikely.


    For a 22-year-old to have strength at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage is already formidable, nearly matching some of the freaks within Blood Night. Even if he, an ordinary person, had incredible luck and encountered some fortune, there should be a limit!


    No matter how they thought, they could not fathom how miraculous Liu Wentian¡¯s extraordinary event was; thus, their speculation from the beginning was wrong!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was no longer strictly on guard. To tell the truth, having understood the existence of Blood Night, he felt some pressure in his heart; after all, just a member of the Mystical Level could pose a threat to him, which meant that an Earth Level member could indeed threaten him.


    Above the Earth Level were the Heaven Level and even the Saint King!! If they wanted to deal with him, then he would really be in trouble!!


    It seemed that this world was not devoid of true powerhouses; rather, true powerhouses generally would not appear in front of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Blood Night didn¡¯t truly understand him yet. He only needed some time, and when the time came for him to step into King Martial, or even break free from the shackles of King Martial in the future, what would there be to fear from Blood Night!!


    His martial ambition was to face the illustrious heavenly might and the cosmic thunderstorms with a wild laugh, resembling both an immortal and a demon, like Sheng Tianzhan!!


    Zheng Hongtao saw the vigilance disappear from Liu Wentian¡¯s face, even becoming relaxed and easygoing, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was going on? This guy¡¯s full strength had been revealed by him, the cards were laid out, yet why could he still appear indifferent??


    Zheng Hongtao spoke again, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you say, are you willing to join Blood Night?? If you join Blood Night, you¡¯ll have power beyond your wildest imagination; like tonight, even if you had killed Wu Hai, nobody could do anything to you. Plus, your potential is notable; maybe the Saint King of Blood Night will even train you well enough so that you might step into King Martial in the future!! Moreover, based on your strength, by simply joining Blood Night, you could immediately become a Mystical Level member like me!!¡±


    Having said all this, Zheng Hongtao was somewhat envious himself. He was 36 years old and just a Mystical Level member, while this guy at 22 could join Blood Night and also become a Mystical Level member, and perhaps even step into King Martial in the future!!


    At that moment, even this ordinarily superior Blood Night member felt the urge to curse. Damn it, it was maddening how people could be so different!!


    Zhao Han was completely dumbfounded!!


    Liu Wentian could actually join Blood Night??


    This guy could just join Blood Night and skip straight to becoming a Mystical Level member??


    He was a high-level practitioner at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and he might even step into King Martial in the future??


    This world was way too crazy!! Continue your saga on empire


    Zhao Han was truly doubting whether this was all a dream, a dream where the military system and the judicial system that everyone revered appeared, but in this dream, Liu Wentian had also become a super high-level master, receiving an invitation from Blood Night, and might even become a King Martial master in the future!!


    But she understood, this was not a dream, but reality being too crazy at times!!


    She had some understanding of ancient martial arts masters, who were inherently above worldly masters. Even at the Postnatal Early Stage, that was still a ping king class existence. Someone of her abilities, when facing a Postnatal Early Stage master, would just be toyed with.


    And a King Martial master, that could walk on water, scale walls, and kill with the flick of a finger!!


    Zhao Han looked at Liu Wentian, excited, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you quickly accept Mr. Zheng¡¯s offer? Do you not understand what a rare opportunity joining Blood Night is?? Moreover, by joining Blood Night, in the future, you might become a King Martial master. Do you not understand what being a King Martial master means??¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128 - 126 Opportunity

    Chapter 128 ¨C 126 Opportunity


    Zheng Hongtao and Zhao Han both looked at Liu Wentian, waiting for his response, but they had already determined that Liu Wentian would definitely join Blood Night; after all, joining Blood Night meant gaining privileges and honor, with the possibility of even advancing to become a King Martial. Only a lunatic would refuse such an opportunity!!


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in joining Blood Night,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s face, tinged with envy, froze, and Zhao Han¡¯s excited expression stiffened!!


    He¡­ he really refused??


    ¡°Liu Wentian, have you gone mad??¡± Zhao Han exclaimed in astonishment. Find more to read at empire


    ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s gone mad, mad woman, what¡¯s with the excitement.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips; he didn¡¯t need the so-called guidance of a Saint King from Blood Night to become a pseudo King Martial master. Besides, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Joining Blood Night might grant some privileges, but at the same time, he would lose his freedom.


    He looked at the stunned Zheng Hongtao and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, becoming a member of Blood Night means I need to start carrying out various missions right away, and possibly, I might have to leave Shenming City immediately, right??¡±


    ¡°Of course, becoming a member of Blood Night and gaining corresponding privileges naturally also means becoming a blade for the nation, undertaking various missions for the country. Wherever the organization commands us to go, we go!¡± Zheng Hongtao asserted as if it were a matter of course.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, as expected, becoming a member of Blood Night was just like joining a special forces unit. They live away from the lives of ordinary people, always waiting for the nation¡¯s commands, fighting for the country, and understanding obedience.


    He admired soldiers, but that did not mean he wanted to become someone like a soldier. Everyone has their own pursuits, and he had his own path to follow. His character wasn¡¯t suited to being constrained, so he had zero interest in becoming a member of Blood Night!!


    Zheng Hongtao frowned and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, becoming a member of Blood Night is an honor. Are you really going to refuse? As a citizen of Huaxia, how can you refuse to serve your country!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, unwavering, replied, ¡°Serving the country does not mean I must join Blood Night. Teachers, businessmen, politicians, doctors, scientists, and so on¡ªaren¡¯t all professions able to serve the nation?¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Zheng Hongtao was left speechless, then he grew angry and said, ¡°Who do you think you are?? Right now, you¡¯re just a little bodyguard! To be a celebrity¡¯s damn bodyguard for some money is utterly ridiculous, and it has nothing to do with serving the country!!¡±


    Damn bodyguard?? Utterly ridiculous??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew cold; the other party¡¯s words were tantamount to a verbal assault on him!!


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t one to suffer silently. He coldly retorted, ¡°What I choose to do for work is my freedom, aren¡¯t you being a bit too nosy?? Put simply, what¡¯s it to you?? As for the guidance of your Saint King, to be honest, I really have no interest whatsoever. Whoever he wants to guide can seek him out¡ªjust don¡¯t bother me!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what nonsense are you talking about? Apologize to Mr. Zheng right now!!¡±


    Zhao Han was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words; when riled up, this guy really dared to say anything!!


    Though she also felt that Zheng Hongtao¡¯s words were somewhat presumptuous, after all, he was from Blood Night¡ªand this guy actually dared to retort with ¡¯what¡¯s it to you,¡¯ and even to tell the Saint King not to bother him, which was absolutely crazed!!


    Liu Wentian ignored Zhao Han, while Zheng Hongtao¡¯s face had completely turned icy cold.


    The Saint King of Blood Night was an object of worship for all Blood Night members. It was one thing for Liu Wentian to curse at him, but to also speak presumptuously about the Saint King was truly courting death!!


    Without any warning or waste of words, the next instant, Zheng Hongtao acted!!


    He wanted to make Liu Wentian realize the consequences of offending the Saint King and showing disrespect to a Blood Night member!!


    What does it matter if you¡¯re a genius? A mere Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage and you really think you can turn the heavens upside down??


    Although Zheng Hongtao was only in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, he had already stepped one foot into the Postnatal Peak and had many years of life-and-death fighting experience. In his view, capturing Liu Wentian posed no challenge at all.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°No matter what organization you¡¯re from, if you dare to make a move against me, then you¡¯re an enemy. Since you¡¯re an enemy, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t want to expose his true strength either. After all, a 22-year-old at the Postnatal Peak would be too shocking, and it might draw suspicion and trouble from certain people.


    He wasn¡¯t strong enough just yet, so he needed to bide his time and hide his edge.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Hongtao¡¯s leg whipped out like a steel lash, fiercely aiming for Liu Wentian¡¯s neck. If this move landed, Liu Wentian¡¯s body would be temporarily paralyzed!


    And in a fight between Ancient Martial Arts masters, not to mention temporary paralysis, even a single second¡¯s pause could cost a life!


    Liu Wentian slapped out with his left hand, blocking Zheng Hongtao¡¯s leg. Leaning forward, he rammed his shoulder into his opponent with a fierce Tie Shan lean, his momentum terrifying.


    But he ultimately held back some of his power and slowed his speed a bit. Zheng Hongtao¡¯s face changed color, and then he narrowly dodged.


    Zheng Hongtao hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly, and he took the situation more seriously, without any hint of underestimation.


    Next, their movements were so fast that it was hard to follow, crashing and banging in a fury. In no time at all, they exchanged over a hundred moves, and poor Zhao Han¡¯s original pristine office was now in complete disarray¡­


    Zhao Han watched the scene, dumbfounded, as if watching immortals fight, unable to make out anything clearly!


    In the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, so terrifyingly powerful, she had no doubt that if one of these men hit her with a punch or kick, she would be finished in an instant!


    Although Zheng Hongtao had just claimed that Liu Wentian was at the Mid Stage Postnatal level, seeing Liu Wentian fight one of Blood Night¡¯s Mystical Level members to a standstill was still shocking.


    So this guy was actually this powerful!


    After a while, Zheng Hongtao was looking worse the longer he fought. Zhao Han couldn¡¯t see why because of her limited abilities, but in reality, he was being completely suppressed by Liu Wentian. His face was flushed red, clearly thrown into turmoil by Liu Wentian¡¯s blows, his breath unstable!


    And to think he had just proudly claimed that dealing with Liu Wentian would be easy. It wasn¡¯t long before he was directly slapped in the face!


    In the end, Liu Wentian forced Zheng Hongtao back with a long punch and scoffed, ¡°Do you want to keep fighting?¡±


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s face darkened as he thought to himself about how pointless it was to keep fighting. If they continued, he would really end up flat on his back, and that would be truly embarrassing. To come to recruit someone only to be the one getting thrashed¡ªreturning to Blood Night like this would surely make him the laughing stock of the other members!


    This guy had also nearly reached the Postnatal Peak, and was even slightly stronger than him. And he was only 22 years old, a complete freak!


    What he didn¡¯t understand was that this was Liu Wentian holding back. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve probably been utterly humiliated.


    Zheng Hongtao did feel a bit grateful for Liu Wentian¡¯s timely restraint, for at least he hadn¡¯t completely lost face!


    He glanced at Zhao Han and was relieved to see no scorn in her expression. He had managed to save some face. Then he pretended to be nonchalant and said, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to join Blood Night, we won¡¯t force you. But if you dare to commit crimes, Blood Night will take action and capture you!¡±


    After that, seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t taking his words seriously, he felt a bit disheartened. A defeated general tends to lack confidence when speaking.


    He looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to join Blood Night, then the matter of you crippling Wu Hai will have to be dealt with according to the law!¡±


    Zhao Han frowned slightly and said to Liu Wentian, ¡°You should consider joining Blood Night. Otherwise, Wu Tianhua won¡¯t let it go. If we go by the law, you¡¯ll be spending at least 10 years in prison.¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129 - 127: Worry

    Chapter 129 ¨C 127: Worry


    Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Han with a slightly surprised expression and smiled, ¡°Eh, Captain Zhao, you¡¯re not still worried about me, are you??¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? Stop flattering yourself!¡± Zhao Han retorted, feeling embarrassed. Even at a time like this, this guy still had the mood to tease.


    However, she had noticed while watching Liu Wentian fight Zheng Hongtao that when he became serious, he was actually quite handsome, possessing a charming charisma. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Liu Wentian this.


    Liu Wentian certainly did not want to spend another 10 years in prison, nor did he want to flee directly. However, he had already figured out how to get through this predicament.


    He smiled and looked towards Zheng Hongtao.


    Zheng Hongtao felt somewhat baffled by his stare and frowned, ¡°What are you doing? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about involving Blood Night! Since you¡¯re not joining Blood Night, you must follow the rules; Blood Night won¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°So tell me, if I help Blood Night turn a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage member into a Postnatal Peak, will Blood Night help me sort this out?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    ¡°What did you say??¡±


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian as if he were looking at a madman and said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you understand what Postnatal Peak means? That is truly a national asset, each one is a treasure of the country, the closest there is to a King Martial! Don¡¯t think you can treat Postnatal Peak masters like common seaweed by the roadside just because you¡¯re exceptionally talented. Even for you, ascending from Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to Postnatal Peak would take at least 45 years, if not longer!¡±


    ¡°As for King Martial masters, I only said you might step into that realm, don¡¯t assume you¡¯ll definitely get there. Even if you really join Blood Night and are mentored by a Saint King, your chances of becoming a King Martial master are no more than one in five!¡±


    ¡°For example, even though I¡¯m just a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage Mystical Level member, I am now the head person in charge here in Shenming City! There are hardly any Earth Level members above me, and Postnatal Peak is already enough to qualify as an Earth Level member!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched Zheng Hongtao, who was desperately trying to impress upon him how incredible and formidable Postnatal Peak was, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit gloomy. He had asked him a question, and instead, he ended up getting an exposition on how awesome Postnatal Peak supposedly was¡­


    ¡°Okay, enough, stop talking. I get that Postnatal Peak is super impressive and rare!¡± Liu Wentian quickly interrupted him, ¡°Let me put it straight¡ªif I help you advance from Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to Postnatal Peak, can you get this issue sorted for me?¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you mean exactly?¡±


    For some reason, Zheng Hongtao had been stuck at Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage for years, and his lifelong dream was nothing more than to advance one step further and become a Postnatal Peak master, a genuine elite of Blood Night, a sharp weapon of the nation!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words struck him right in the heart, how could he not be shocked?


    ¡°You better explain clearly what you mean¡ªif you can make me a Postnatal Peak master, of course, Blood Night can sort your issue out, and from then on, you¡¯d be my boss!¡± Zheng Hongtao said excitedly.


    Zhao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Both Zhao Han and Liu Wentian felt somewhat awkward. Was the proud and cold Zheng Hongtao they just saw a fake?


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips twitched, and he said with disdain, ¡°Just sort out the matter for me, no need to make me your boss¡ªit¡¯s better not, you¡¯re a bit old for that.¡±


    Continue your saga on empire


    He continued, ¡°During our fight earlier, I felt there was something wrong with your heart. Your breathing was labored, and for a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage master, your stamina seemed pretty poor. If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone must have hit you directly in the chest at some point. Although it didn¡¯t kill you, it disrupted your Heart Meridian.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! How¡­ how did you know??¡±


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian in shock. His heart indeed had problems. It happened when he was on a mission abroad. During a fight with a mercenary who was at the Charm Later Stage, he was struck hard in the chest. Although he did not die, he had been left with a chronic condition, and his Kung Fu had not progressed since then.


    Suddenly, Zheng Hongtao remembered something written about Liu Wentian¡ªhe was still a master physician, wasn¡¯t he?


    He was both anxious and hopeful as he said, ¡°Yes, my heart really does have some issues. As for whether it is something like my Heart Meridian being disrupted, I¡¯m not sure, and the hospital couldn¡¯t detect it either. I¡¯ve consulted many famous doctors to no avail. Because of the problem with my heart, even though I have stepped into the Postnatal Peak, over the years, it has become my shackles, preventing me from truly becoming a Postnatal Peak master. I guess it might be impossible in this lifetime! Is it possible¡­ Could you actually cure me?¡±


    If Liu Wentian could truly cure him, then he believed that without the weakness of a frail heart, he could step into the Postnatal Peak Realm within half a year.


    In a sense, it was indeed helping Blood Night to transform a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage into a Postnatal Peak.


    If he could really become a Postnatal Peak, then Blood Night would gain an Earth Level member. The issue of Liu Wentian crippling Wu Hai was trivial in comparison.


    ¡°I certainly have a way to cure you. Just using Silver Needle to regulate and adjust your Heart Meridian will do, but the process might be somewhat painful,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    ¡°I am not afraid of pain. As long as I can reach the Postnatal Peak, even if there is a possibility of death, I am willing to try it!¡± Zheng Hongtao hastily said.


    ¡°Death is not likely, just don¡¯t be afraid of the pain,¡± Liu Wentian confidently stated.


    In fact, regulating and adjusting the human body¡¯s meridians is an extremely delicate task, especially the heart¡¯s meridians. A small mistake could likely cause the patient¡¯s heart to fail and even lead directly to death.


    It was fortunate that he encountered Liu Wentian, otherwise, even if someone else knew how to treat him, they might not dare to do so. After all, if they accidentally killed a member of Blood Night, the trouble would be enormous.


    ¡°Take off your shirt. I¡¯ll administer the acupuncture now,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Being fully suited, Zheng Hongtao naturally couldn¡¯t be needled directly.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Hongtao did not care that Zhao Han was still in the room. He immediately took off his suit jacket and shirt. In his excitement, he even broke several buttons of his shirt, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to that and just threw them aside, exposing his muscular upper body.


    Zhao Han, as a team captain of Xing Jing, had seen plenty of dead bodies and naturally did not mind Zheng Hongtao¡¯s exposed upper body. However, when he saw the crisscrossing scars on Zheng Hongtao¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat moved.


    A hint of respect flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    The glory of Blood Night is written in blood, and Zheng Hongtao¡¯s scars could also be said to be medals he roared for himself.


    Liu Wentian looked around and saw no suitable place to lie down. He glanced at the desk of Captain Zhao and said, ¡°Move the computer screen away, and lie down on there.¡±


    ¡°No need for that trouble.¡±


    Zheng Hongtao directly pushed the computer screen onto the floor, where it smashed with a bang.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched. Poor Captain Zhao¡ªhis office was completely becoming a ruin today.


    Zhao Han was speechless too. The violence level of this Blood Night member was nearly catching up to Liu Wentian¡¯s. Could it be that all Ancient Martial Artists are so impulsive?


    If it wasn¡¯t for their colleagues outside understanding that this room contained a VIP and forbidding anyone from entering, they would probably have already charged in with guns drawn. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, Zheng Hongtao lay down on the desk, and Liu Wentian began to administer the acupuncture.

 Chapter 130 - 130 - 128 Can’t Find the Problem

    Chapter 130 ¨C 128 Can¡¯t Find the Problem S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the cause of an illness could not be found, it would appear very serious, but once the problem is identified and can be resolved, everything becomes much simpler.


    The entire acupuncture process took about twenty minutes, with Liu Wentian relying on the spiritual Qi within his body to regulate Zheng Hongtao¡¯s heart meridian. Despite the obvious pain that made Zheng Hongtao¡¯s muscles tense like steel and his body tremble slightly, he still bit his teeth and did not make a sound.


    After the acupuncture was finished, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Good. Have a careful feel. Are there any more problems with your body?¡±


    Zheng Hongtao quickly got up from under the desk, carefully felt his body, and then said with a face full of joy, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s really much better. That oppressive feeling in my chest seems to have disappeared.¡±


    Having said that, he immediately started performing a set of military boxing. The moves were simple but the momentum was astounding, without a trace of fancy flourishes. His military boxing, which was even simpler than that taught to ordinary soldiers and police, consisted of moves hammered out through a thousand trials ¨C each one a killer blow!


    After ten minutes, Zheng Hongtao stopped, his face alight with exhilaration. He laughed heartily and punched his chest several times, as if to vent the frustration that had built up over the years.


    ¡°Great! Damn, that feels great! It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve felt this good, the damn pain and weakness from my heart, it¡¯s finally gone!¡±


    Zheng Hongtao howled in pain, looked at Liu Wentian gratefully, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you can be assured, the matter of you crippling Wu Hai, Blood Night will take care of it for you, and you can leave Jing Ju directly now. Also, from today on, you are my, Zheng Hongtao¡¯s, benefactor. If you need my help with anything in the future, just come to me!¡±


    In his heart, he was truly too excited. With the shackles on his heart gone, he was confident that within half a year, he could step into the Postnatal Peak Realm, and he was only thirty-six years old, in his prime. In this life, he might even have the chance to step into the King Martial Realm!


    Although he could not compete with the monstrous Liu Wentian, he had once been a genius within Blood Night, only to be halted at the Charm Later Stage due to heart problems. Now that this issue was resolved, the path of his martial journey would open once again!


    Therefore, his gratitude toward Liu Wentian was truly from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Zheng Hongtao¡¯s words, Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°You mean, I can just leave now? Without any record or going through any procedures?¡±


    Zhao Han gave Liu Wentian a look and thought to himself that this guy really had no idea how terrifying the power of Blood Night really is.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Zheng Hongtao scoffed disdainfully and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you can relax. Wu Tianhua is just a businessman. Could he dare to go against us, Blood Night? Moreover, his son is not a good egg to begin with. Given his son¡¯s past scum behavior, if Blood Night wanted, we could kill him and he would just have to accept it!¡±


    Blood Night, in some sense, represented the nation. To have a conflict with Blood Night, one would have to seriously consider if they had the standing to do so!


    Undoubtedly, Wu Tianhua did not possess such standing!!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenming City Qinghe Orthopedic Hospital.


    Wu Tianhai and his parents were at this moment in the hospital¡¯s special ward.


    Wu Hai lay in bed, his limbs in casts, bellowing furiously, ¡°Dad, you must kill Liu Wentian, you must avenge me and kill Liu Wentian!! He¡¯s turned me into a cripple; I won¡¯t rest until he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!! Husband, you must kill that little beast. Damn that little beast for harming my son like this!!¡±


    By the bed, Wu Hai¡¯s mother, Yan Xueyan, yelled venomously, her body fat trembling with her voice.


    From her tone, it seemed as if her son was a treasure, and it would serve others right to be killed.


    Wu Tianhua¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely as he asserted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That kid will definitely not have a good ending. What I did not expect was that he has people like Bai Zhongzhou, Li Dehou, and Qin Keqing backing him. However, with all the evidence this time, there is no way that kid is getting out of jail! I¡¯ll make sure he spends his entire life behind bars!¡±


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    ¡°Humph! That¡¯s letting him off easy!¡± Wu Hai still seemed unsatisfied and ground his teeth with a look as though he desperately wanted to devour Liu Wentian¡¯s flesh and drink his blood.


    About his limbs, the doctor¡¯s statement was that all the bones were shattered and there was no chance of recovery; in other words, he would be a cripple for life. How could he not harbor resentment against Liu Wentian?


    For someone like him, it was forever impossible to wonder why others would treat him this way; his thoughts were always fixated on how to retaliate against those who had hurt him.


    ¡°Dinglingling¡­¡±


    Wu Tianhua glanced at his phone and his expression changed abruptly¡ªit was a call from Zhao Yuwei, the city¡¯s Executive Deputy.


    He answered the call, somewhat aloof, ¡°Hello, Deputy Zhao, what do you want with me? If it¡¯s about you receiving requests from Bai Zhongzhou, Qin Keqing, and Li Dehou, asking me to not pursue Liu Wentian, then I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    On the other end of the line, Zhao Yuwei, upon hearing Wu Tianhua¡¯s cool tone, could not help but start to feel annoyed. ¡°A mere businessman, no matter how well he¡¯s doing, when did he get the right to snub me, the Executive Deputy of the city?¡±


    Zhao Yuwei¡¯s tone was icy, ¡°Wu Tianhua, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯m not here to ask you to let go of Liu Wentian; I¡¯m here to tell you that you are not permitted to pursue him!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Wu Tianhua was furious, ¡°Deputy Zhao, don¡¯t you go too far. Even though you¡¯re the Executive Deputy, if this gets out of hand, it won¡¯t be good for you either!¡±


    Zhao Yuwei, even more enraged to hear Wu Tianhua actually threatening him, barked, ¡°Wu Tianhua, I advise you not to be ignorant of the consequences. Do you understand who is backing Liu Wentian now?¡±


    ¡°Who? Bai Zhongzhou? Li Dehou? I am not afraid of them! As for Qin Keqing, the evidence this time is conclusive. No matter how powerful she is, she can¡¯t handle this!¡± Wu Tianhua snorted.


    ¡°Blood Night,¡± Zhao Yuwei said flatly.


    But these two calm words hit Wu Tianhua like a hammer to the chest.


    ¡°What did you say? Blood Night?¡± Wu Tianhua cried out in alarm, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    For most ordinary people, Blood Night was just a legend, but at Wu Tianhua¡¯s level, he had come to understand that Blood Night really existed.


    Although his knowledge was not extensive, he was aware that Blood Night was definitely not something he could provoke.


    Facing an entity like Blood Night, no amount of money could save him from being ground to dust!


    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±


    Zhao Yuwei, hearing Wu Tianhua¡¯s terrified speech, sneered in his heart.


    ¡°The reason I made this call is to tell you that Blood Night has ordered you not to pursue Liu Wentian further. Otherwise, they will initiate an investigation into you. The wrongdoings you¡¯ve committed over the years may not be detectable by our investigation, but what do you think the outcome would be if Blood Night gets involved?¡±


    Instantly, Wu Tianhua broke into a cold sweat, and finally, like a defeated rooster, he drooped his head and said dejectedly, ¡°Please convey my message to the people of Blood Night. I will not pursue this matter any further.¡±


    ¡°Good that you understand.¡±


    With that, Zhao Yuwei hung up the phone immediately.


    With an incredulous look, Wu Hai stared at his father and screamed loudly, ¡°Dad, what are you saying? What Blood Night? There¡¯s no such thing as Blood Night in this world! You absolutely cannot let Liu Wentian off the hook!¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131 - 129: Fierce Appearance

    Chapter 131 ¨C 129: Fierce Appearance


    ¡°That¡¯s right, husband, what the hell are you thinking? We absolutely cannot let that little beast off the hook!!¡± Yan Xueyan also yelled fiercely.


    Continue reading at empire


    ¡°Enough, shut the hell up, all of you!! Do you really want to see me dead?? What do you think Blood Night is?? Haha, nonexistent?? Blood Night could wipe out our entire family as easily as crushing three ants. If it weren¡¯t for Blood Night¡¯s policy of not getting involved in the world of ordinary people, we might have been finished a long time ago!!¡± Wu Tianhua roared loudly.


    Wu Hai was startled by Wu Tianhua¡¯s crazy outburst, but still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But¡­it¡¯s hard, can we really just let that punk off like this?? I can¡¯t accept it!!¡±


    Seeing the pain in Wu Hai¡¯s expression, Wu Tianhua also felt somewhat reluctant, for after all, this was his only son, who had now ended up in such a state.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I refuse to believe that merely a bodyguard could have any meaningful connection with Blood Night. The urgent task is to find out what exactly the relationship is between him and Blood Night, and why Blood Night would intervene for him!!¡±


    With a face filled with resentment and reluctance, Wu Hai finally nodded and said,


    ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t touch Liu Wentian for now, but you must act against Tiange Group immediately. I want that bitch Li He to crawl into my bed like a dog and beg me!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Wentian left Jing Ju, Bai Ruguo and Li He had already left earlier.


    Zhao Yuwei said that at first the two women stubbornly refused to leave his uncle¡¯s office and tried desperately to explain that the whole incident arose from Wu Hai looking for trouble with Liu Wentian, but after seeing that their explanations were futile, they left directly.


    Not long after, Zhao Yuwei received calls from Bai Zhongzhou and Li Dehou. When Liu Wentian reached the door, he just happened to meet the lawyers the two women had hired. It was clear that these two women were running around for his sake, thinking of how to bail him out.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat moved. After he stepped out of Jing Ju, he called Bai Ruguo.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, weren¡¯t you in the interrogation room? How can you call me now??¡± Bai Ruguo answered the call, both shocked and overjoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Hearing the concern in her voice, Liu Wentian¡¯s tone also became gentler.


    Liu Wentian then recounted the whole experience to Bai Ruguo, leaving her astonished, especially when she heard that Blood Night had actually invited Liu Wentian to join. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit panicked, but when she learned that Liu Wentian had rejected their offer, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li He was with Bai Ruguo, and hearing about Liu Wentian¡¯s ordeal, she too was secretly shocked. This guy is really lucky, just happened to meet an injured member of Blood Night, and even when invited to join, he declined. This guy is simply unbelievable.


    After chatting with Bai Ruguo for a few more sentences, Li He took the phone from Bai Ruguo¡¯s hand, her voice coquettish, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t forget, you promised to give your Spiritual Formula to your sister. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word, otherwise, I will truly be heartbroken to death.¡±


    Listening to Li He¡¯s coquettishly sweet voice, which didn¡¯t sound strange but was exceptionally tempting, Liu Wentian silently cursed, What a siren!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I promised to give it to you, I won¡¯t go back on my word. The Spiritual Formula for Jade Face Spirit is actually quite troublesome to make. You all wouldn¡¯t know how to refine it anyway, and if you tried to forcefully make it, I reckon even if it retains some effects, not much would be left. I plan to modify it for you, turn it into something like a beauty serum. It¡¯ll be much simpler to produce, allowing for mass production, and the effects won¡¯t be too bad¡ªdefinitely at least a hundred times better than the beauty products currently on the market.¡±


    Li He was clearly startled for a moment on the other side of the call, her eyes even reddening slightly in an instant, but after blinking a few times, she reverted to that charming demeanor and cooed,


    ¡°Little brother, you are so good?? Why are you suddenly being so nice to your sister, is it that you want to chase after me??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless. How can this woman be so narcissistic? He was just grateful for what she had done tonight, but in her mouth, it had become about trying to woo her.


    But this woman enjoys teasing me¡ª this isn¡¯t good. After all, I am not a pushover.


    He chuckled and countered with a question, ¡°So if I tried to hit on you, would you let me?¡±


    At that, the other side of the line, Li He¡¯s face grew slightly red, and she peeked at Bai Ruguo like a thief in the night.


    She noticed her heartbeat had picked up, and the image of Liu Wentian¡¯s dominant demeanor tonight, like a star descending from the heavens, appeared in her mind.


    Her peach blossom eyes seemed ready to drip with charm as Li He giggled, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve got some guts. But sister here isn¡¯t that easy to woo.¡±


    Huh?? Was she implying that he could go ahead and try to woo her, as long as he could manage it?


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Why did this girl talk in such roundabout ways? Couldn¡¯t she just give a straight answer?


    But he had only asked in jest without putting much thought into it, and besides, he wasn¡¯t in a great mood tonight because of that fake phone call with that woman, so he didn¡¯t press the issue.


    After some idle chatter, Liu Wentian hung up the phone.


    Walking on the streets, the nightlife of Shenming City was sparkling with neon lights of all colors, and buildings ablaze with lights that never went out, with people of all sorts coming and going.


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a pang of melancholy, all because tonight, that woman had re-entered his life.


    She hadn¡¯t even appeared before him; just a phone call had been enough to disturb his composure.


    She was no longer the Fairy Sister in the purple outfit, and he was no longer the na?ve village boy who did everything just to make her happy.


    She was still Qin Keqing, and he was still Liu Wentian, but both had changed.


    She couldn¡¯t even be considered his first love, but rather a dream from his youth. Eventually, everyone has to wake up from their dreams, and her words ¡°You¡¯re not worthy¡± were like a knife stabbing him, making him bleed as he woke up from that dream.


    If Qin Keqing were some kind of gold-digger or a hypocrite, Liu Wentian could have easily put it behind him. Yet, she remained as gentle as ever, making phone calls to have Yan Tianfang release him, and when he was caught by Jing Ju, she called there too, wanting to help him.


    Damn it, what¡¯s the deal with this woman!!


    Liu Wentian was incredibly frustrated. As he walked, he looked up and saw a bar not far away, with large neon-lit letters above it: Xindu Bar.


    ¡°¡¯Xindu Bar¡¯, ¡¯Xindu Bar¡¯, your ¡¯Xindu¡¯ is all over this city. You¡¯re like a queen, and wow, you¡¯re really doing well for yourself!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly and headed towards the bar.


    This bar was a bit quieter than the one in the city center, no need for a queue at least. But stepping inside, the head-banging heavy metal rock music was just as intense, surrounded by a crowd of urban men and women shaking their heads as if they were on drugs.


    Liu Wentian took a seat by the bar.


    ¡°¡¯Death in a Moment¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, what was that?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The music was really loud, and Liu Wentian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, so the bartender didn¡¯t catch it and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°I said, give me a ¡¯Death in a Moment¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 - 130: Scared

    Chapter 132 ¨C 130: Scared


    The bartender was startled, then said, ¡°Alright, sir.¡±


    Every day, people at the bar order ¡°Death in an Instant¡± out of false curiosity, so Liu Wentian¡¯s request only made him slightly taken aback, but not exactly surprised.


    Of course, many people order ¡°Death in an Instant,¡± but very few can finish even one drink.


    Soon, a crimson ¡°Death in an Instant¡± was placed on the bar by the bartender.


    The rose in the drink was still as beautiful as ever and poignant. Liu Wentian looked at it for a moment, then picked up the glass and poured it into his mouth as if it was merely water.


    ¡°Another one,¡± Liu Wentian said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What??¡±


    The bartender was now scared. He suspiciously picked up the glass that Liu Wentian had put back on the bar and sniffed it. The pungent smell of alcohol hit him; no, he had not made a mistake with the drink!


    The bartender stared at Liu Wentian, dumbfounded. This guy was fierce!


    ¡°I said, another one,¡± Liu Wentian repeated.


    ¡°Okay, right away,¡± the bartender hurriedly replied.


    In no time, another ¡°Death in an Instant¡± was served.


    Liu Wentian downed it in one go.


    ¡°Another one.¡±


    The bartender, ¡°¡­¡±


    The second glass.


    The third glass.


    The fourth glass.


    The fifth glass.


    The sixth glass.


    ¡­


    The bartender was now completely dumbfounded. He had heard that a new ¡¯Drink God¡¯ emerged in a downtown bar, who had calmly drunk seven ¡°Death in an Instants.¡± The guy in front of him had already finished six glasses and was almost on his seventh!


    Finally, after finishing the sixth drink, Liu Wentian collapsed onto the bar with a thud, completely drunk.


    The bartender breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Thank goodness, the world hadn¡¯t gone mad, and there weren¡¯t that many ¡°Drink Gods¡± after all. This guy was tough but at least not as much as that new ¡°Drink God.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t realize was that Liu Wentian was that ¡°Drink God.¡± Only, tonight, he hadn¡¯t worked on metabolizing the alcohol in his system because he had come to get drunk.


    That moment,


    a breathtakingly beautiful woman with long jade legs walked towards Liu Wentian. Everyone in the bar was looking at her, but no one dared show the slightest disrespect. She was like a queen, high above, utterly dismissive of these ordinary mortals.


    The look the woman gave Liu Wentian was particularly complex.


    ¡°Fairy Sister Qin!¡± the bartender recognized the woman and quickly stood up straight, respectfully saying.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Qin Keqing nodded, glanced at Liu Wentian, and then asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this guy?¡±


    The bartender was a bit puzzled why Fairy Sister Qin would be interested in this guy, but he replied anyway, ¡°This guy is drunk, probably got dumped. He hasn¡¯t even paid for his drinks yet.¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s arched brows furrowed slightly, a look of displeasure on her face as she said, ¡°Passing out at the bar can really affect business. Find two people and take him to room 107. When he wakes up tomorrow, let him pay for the room and the drinks together.¡±


    The Bartender was somewhat befuddled. Since when did Fairy Sister Qin care about such trivial matters as customers getting drunk?


    After all, when someone got drunk, you just needed to find a place to dump them; they would still obediently pay for their drinks the next morning. Who would dare not pay what they owed to Xindumei?


    Was it necessary to take him to room 107, that high-class room reserved for important guests?


    Seeing the Bartender still dazed, Qin Keqing¡¯s face suddenly turned frosty. ¡°What, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    The Bartender¡¯s face turned purple with fear, and he shivered, hurriedly saying, ¡°Fairy Sister Qin, I deserve to die, I¡¯m sorry, ZiTian couldn¡¯t rest well and was a bit distracted. I¡¯ll have someone take this guy to room 107 immediately.¡±


    With that, he picked up the phone behind the bar.


    ¡°Yan Xiong, Zhao Zhihua, come quick and help carry him to room 107.¡±


    Soon, two bulky men entered, who also appeared somewhat frightened upon seeing Qin Keqing. Then they lifted Liu Wentian and carried him away.


    Halfway there, the drunken Liu Wentian stumbled and almost tripped one of the burly men,


    ¡°Damn it, are you trying to get yourself killed, you little brat?¡± the burly man cursed in annoyance, and slapped the back of Liu Wenmei¡¯s head.


    Standing behind him, Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes instantly turned fierce, as if ready to tear someone apart, she stared intently at the man¡¯s face, as if engraving it into her memory.


    Several minutes later, room 107.


    The door was opened and then quickly shut. Explore stories at empire


    Qin Keqing walked in, pacing gracefully to the bedside, her gaze on Liu Wentian on the bed was exceedingly complex.


    Liu Wentian lay sprawled on the bed, suddenly turning over and sticking his rear up, his face rubbing against the bed.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Qin Keqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and her icy demeanor instantly came alive like spring blossoms, a joyful radiance playing on her features.


    ¡°Silly boy, you really are still that same foolish child, huh.¡±


    Qin Keqing sat on the edge of the bed, her right hand gently caressing Liu Wentian¡¯s chiseled face, her touch delicate and her eyes exceptionally tender, as gentle as the breeze of early spring.


    ¡°Wentian, you really have become strong, capable, surrounded by so many beautiful women, even women like Bai Ruguo and Li He seem to have taken an interest in you. Little Casanova, didn¡¯t you once say that your eyes would only have me forever?¡±


    Qin Keqing murmured softly, as if speaking to herself, yet also seeming to question Liu Wentian.


    With a smile on her face, she lay beside Liu Wentian, resting her head against his chest.


    ¡°But none of that matters, as long as you are happy. I only hope, this lifetime, you won¡¯t be hurt by a second woman, won¡¯t meet another bad woman. Your Fairy Sister can be treated as a pawn by others, but I will not allow anyone to harm you. If a second woman ever hurts you, I will make her pay a thousandfold.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian turned over, placing his leg directly on Qin Keqing¡¯s hip, startling her. Then Qin Keqing realized that Liu Wentian was still deeply asleep, and she blushed, biting her lip and glaring at him. Her expression wasn¡¯t fierce at all but was incredibly cute and charming.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, can you stay in the village with me forever, am I too selfish, but I really hope you¡¯d be my wife, I really like you. If you must leave, please take me with you, I¡¯ll be very obedient, okay?¡± Suddenly, a sadness came over Liu Wentian as he spoke these nonsensical dream words.


    Gently caressing his face, Qin Keqing was tender as water, saying, ¡°Alright, Fairy Sister will be your wife, we¡¯ll stay in the village forever, free of worries, that would indeed be wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Wentian, do you really want Fairy Sister as your wife?¡± Qin Keqing asked softly.


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not speak.


    ¡°Wentian, will Fairy Sister be enough for you now?¡±


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not respond.


    ¡°Wentian, don¡¯t hate me, but also, please don¡¯t forget me, okay?¡± Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes reddened, a few tears fell, but her face still wore a gentle smile.

 Chapter 133 - 133 - 131 Startled

    Chapter 133 ¨C 131 Startled


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer, but suddenly let out a snore, startling Qin Keqing into a jump.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ Silly boy, really a silly boy¡­ meow¡­ silly boy¡­¡±


    For some inexplicable reason, Qin Keqing laughed at Wentian¡¯s snore, and then she started crying.


    She slowly stood up, her black dress slipping off to reveal a body of purple fairness that was warm and seductively devilish. She let down her pinned-up hair, and locks of black hair that reached her waist tumbled down.


    She turned off the light, and the moonlight shone upon her; she was so beautiful. Even the pale green moon outside the window seemed to accentuate her beauty, like a midnight sprite.


    ¡°Silly boy, tonight your Fairy Sister is yours; I¡¯m not wearing black clothes, and I haven¡¯t pinned up my hair.¡±


    Qin Keqing raised her right hand and happily looked at the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, like a little girl. ¡°Look, this is the wedding ring you gave me. Your Fairy Sister has always been your bride.¡±


    ¡­


    Early morning.


    The sunlight from outside the window shone on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, and the incessant ringing of his cellphone filled his ears.


    Liu Wentian frowned, then opened his eyes and rubbed his temples; his head still hurt a bit.


    ¡°Damn, how did I get so drunk last night?¡±


    He muttered to himself, picked up the cellphone beside the bed, looked at it, and answered, ¡°Hello, Miss?¡± Continue reading on empire


    ¡°You big-headed devil!! Liu Wentian, what time is it, and you still haven¡¯t come to pick me up?? Do you have any idea how many calls I¡¯ve made to you?? Do you think I have nothing to do today?? Where did you go last night, huh?? You¡ª¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s very dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the line, bombarding him with a string of questions that made Wentian¡¯s headache even worse.


    He held the phone a little away from his ear, then lazily said, ¡°Just wait at home for a bit; I¡¯ll come over to pick you up right away.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the call.


    On the other side, Bai Ruguo, hearing the dial tone, gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°Damn Liu Wentian, can¡¯t you see how worried I am about you getting into trouble!!¡±


    Liu Wentian checked his phone; it was already almost 9 in the morning. Besides Miss Bai¡¯s dozen missed calls, there were also missed calls from Zi Qing and Fan Xiaoyu¡ªprobably out of concern for not seeing him last night. He called them back and briefly explained.


    After finishing the calls, Liu Wentian glanced down at himself and jumped in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!! Why am I not wearing any clothes!! Damn, what exactly happened??¡±


    Wentian was bewildered; he was naked, and what was most shocking was that his body was covered in kiss marks, as if he had been planted with countless strawberries. He even felt his lips were a bit numb and his waist was sore¡­


    He tried hard to recall; it seemed that last night, a seductive woman, like a seductress, had been wrapping herself around him. He couldn¡¯t remember her face but had a vague impression¡ªshe was as beautiful as a fairy, a crazy fairy.


    ¡°What is this situation¡­ did I really have a one-night stand after getting drunk, ending my twenty-something years of virginity??¡±


    Liu Wentian really didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or depressed; his very first woman, and he didn¡¯t even know what she looked like.


    And just how crazy and ravenous was she to have left him in such a state? Could it be that he really was that handsome, handsome enough to drive her wild?


    Liu Wentian thought somewhat shamelessly.


    Or perhaps, he might have encountered some unclean woman?? If that were the case, he would really be at a great loss!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian caught sight of a rose-like blood red on the bedsheet, and his face changed.


    ¡°That woman, was it her first time?¡±


    He quickly got dressed and opened the door.


    The bar in the early morning was devoid of customers, with only a few staff members left. At the bar, he caught sight of the same bartender from last night.


    Liu Wentian strode over and asked, ¡°Who took me to my room last night? Who was that woman?¡±


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian and hearing his questions, the bartender paused, then snorted and responded, ¡°Sir, it was us who carried you to your room, and you haven¡¯t paid for the booze yet. Plus, you need to settle the room charge. As for what woman, there was no woman. You didn¡¯t ask for company. Could someone be interested in a drunk like you? Are you still not awake?¡±


    Looking at the bartender¡¯s face, Liu Wentian was certain he wasn¡¯t lying and genuinely didn¡¯t understand.


    He felt a sense of loss in his heart. Who was that woman?


    She was the first woman in what seemed his life, and he, it seemed, was also the first man in hers.


    Could it be that he would never be able to understand who she was?


    After settling his tab and the room charge, Liu Wentian left the bar and headed straight for Bai Ruguo¡¯s house.


    In the two days that followed, all was calm, and Zi Qing was successfully enrolled as a first-year high school student in Shenming City¡¯s First Middle School.


    Soon, Liu Wentian had refined the Jade Face Spirit, and after dropping Bai Ruguo off at the company, he tried to call Li He but got no answer.


    So, he drove directly to the headquarters of Tiange Group. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, inside the boardroom of Tiange Group,


    Li He, clad in a purple business suit that accentuated her stunning and voluptuous figure, both gorgeous and noble, bore a chill on her face, her expression repressed with rage, silently stewing.


    The conference room housed a total of ten people, and seated at the main chair was a man in his fifties with slightly graying temples, but still exuding an imposing authority.


    This man was Li Dehou, the chairman of Tiange Group and the father of Li He and Li Ruan.


    At that moment, he frowned and discontentedly addressed another seated director, ¡°Director Liu, you need to understand that the purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to discuss how to steer Tiange Group out of difficulty, not for you to keep pointing out supposed mistakes made by Li He!¡±


    Director Liu was a proud middle-aged man in his forties,


    Upon hearing Li Dehou¡¯s words, he gave a cold laugh and retorted, ¡°Chairman Li, don¡¯t protect her just because Li He is your daughter! If not for her, would Xinghui Group be so crazily suppressing us? Do you realize how much our stock price has dropped these past two days? All thanks to your precious daughter!¡±


    After Director Liu finished, the rest of the directors also looked dissatisfied with Li He; the drop in the company¡¯s stock price had indeed cost them heavily.


    Li Dehou held 42% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares, a significant amount but not enough for absolute control. Hence, even though he had the largest shareholding in the boardroom, the other directors did not show him much deference.


    At this point, a group of directors started to blame Li He as well.


    ¡°Director Liu is not entirely wrong. General Manager Li, if it wasn¡¯t for your quarrel with the Wu family over a bodyguard, why would Wu Tianhua now be retaliating against Tiange Group so viciously?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, General Manager Li, to be honest, I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so bad about young master Wu. So what if he¡¯s a bit of a playboy? Which wealthy and powerful man isn¡¯t? How is that a defect?¡±


    ¡°Li He, do you realize how much everyone has lost because of you? Are you still fit to continue being the general manager of Tiange Group? I suggest we find someone else to take over.¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134 - 132: Lifting the Corner of the Mouth

    Chapter 134 ¨C 132: Lifting the Corner of the Mouth


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Director Liu¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction as he heard the other directors also expressing their support for him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Li He, he said, ¡°President Li, as I said, you should go and apologize to young Master Wu. Perhaps, he will forgive you?¡±


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Li Dehou slammed his palm on the table and burst out angrily, ¡°Liu Lei, what do you mean? Wu Hai is already disabled. Are you suggesting that Li He would still marry him?¡±


    Director Liu sneered, ¡°President Li, it¡¯s not that I want Li He to marry young Master Wu, but if Li He doesn¡¯t marry him, how long can Tiange Group last?


    Our Tiange Group might look glamorous on the surface, but we are actually drowning in debt. Do you plan to file for bankruptcy protection when the time comes, or do you intend to lead everyone to jump off a building? I certainly won¡¯t join you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman. We should do as Director Liu suggests. Let Li He beg Wu Tianhua and young Master Wu. Perhaps they will spare Tiange Group and even invest to help us through these hard times?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, I also think that Director Liu is right. Even though young Master Wu is disabled, for the sake of Tiange Group, President Li should sacrifice herself. After all, she was the one who caused this mess.¡± Continue your saga on empire


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you people¡­¡± Overwhelmed by anger, Li Dehou was at a loss for words, glaring hatefully at the group. He wanted to object, but he truly could not think of any solution that would help Tiange Group overcome this crisis.


    Li He sneered coldly, ¡°You people really know how to calculate, only thinking of reaping the benefits. When Tiange Group faces difficulties, what have you ever contributed from start to finish?¡±


    ¡°General Manager Li, enough with the nonsense. If you¡¯re not willing to apologize to young Master Wu, I¡¯ve decided to sell my entire 10% of shares to Xinghui Group,¡± said Director Liu indifferently.


    At those words, everyone¡¯s face changed.


    Director Liu was the second-largest shareholder of Tiange Group. If he sold his shares to Xinghui Group, it would become much easier for Xinghui Group to target Tiange Group.


    At this moment, everyone realized that Xinghui Group was aiming to swallow Tiange Group¡ªsheer wolfish ambition!


    Unfortunately, nobody was able to stop Xinghui Group.


    Unless Li He could obtain Wu Hai¡¯s forgiveness!


    As for how to beg for it?


    Every man present understood¡ªit undoubtedly involved begging in bed!


    Director Liu glanced at the other directors present and said indifferently, ¡°I have a message from the chairman of Xinghui Group. If any of you want to sell your shares, you can contact him. The price is 1.5 times the stock value. I advise all of you that it¡¯s time to sell when you should, otherwise, when the chairman of Xinghui takes over Tiange Group, you might not only end up without a penny but also burdened with debt!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the other directors¡¯ expressions continually shifted, and two or three of them were visibly tempted.


    Li He¡¯s face turned livid with shock and anger, ¡°Liu Lei, you are colluding, do you realize that?¡±


    Li Dehou sighed and chuckled bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Tiange Group hasn¡¯t fallen yet, but it¡¯s already being pushed from the inside.¡±


    Director Liu just sneered and said nothing.


    Then, a languid voice spoke, ¡°Thinking of selling your shares? Why not sell them to me?¡±


    The door opened, and Liu Wentian walked in, followed by a woman who looked anxious to pull him out.


    The woman saw everyone looking over and said to Li He in a panic, ¡°Manager Li, I¡¯m sorry, I told this gentleman that you were in a meeting, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Li He waved her off, ¡°You go ahead and leave.¡±


    Seeing that Li He didn¡¯t blame her, the woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief. She no longer bothered with Wentian and walked out quickly, even closing the door behind her.


    Li He turned to Liu Wentian, all charm, and said, ¡°What brings you here??¡±


    ¡°I came to bring you a beauty treatment, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an interesting scene.¡±


    He ignored the others who were watching him skeptically, looked at Director Liu, and said, ¡°Are you selling shares? How much? I¡¯ll buy them.¡±


    Director Liu was taken aback, glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s attire, and burst into laughter, ¡°Where did this lunatic come from?? This is just hilarious!!¡±


    The next moment, he said fiercely, ¡°You want to buy my shares?? Do you even realize how much my 10% is worth?¡±


    Li He was also baffled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words. His sudden appearance gave her a sense of timely rescue, yet, as far as she knew, Liu Wentian was just Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard. How could he possibly afford Director Liu¡¯s shares?


    Although, in the past few days, Tiange Group¡¯s stock prices had plummeted, those 10% of shares were still worth a tidy sum of ten billion yuan!!


    ¡°Little He, who is he??¡± Li Dehou asked with interest, looking at Liu Wentian, ¡°My girl, you seem to have a peculiar look in your eyes while looking at him??¡±


    Li He¡¯s face turned slightly red, her allure palpable, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. Who would have any special thoughts about this little pervert?¡­ He is the Liu Wentian I told you about before. He said he would refine that miraculous Spiritual Formula and then deliver it to me. He probably came this time to deliver the formula.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s Liu Wentian??¡±


    Li Dehou was taken aback, puzzled, and said, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say he was Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard? How could he possibly have the money to buy Liu Lei¡¯s shares? And if that Spiritual Formula is truly so miraculous, why would he give it away to you? Is it possible, maybe, he has some thoughts about you? Well, you should consider finding a partner indeed. I need to observe him properly.¡±


    Having said that, Li Dehou scrutinized Liu Wentian, as if evaluating whether he was worthy to be his son-in-law.


    Meanwhile, Li He was blushing heavily and, despite wanting to argue, found herself speechless. She recalled how just a few days ago over the phone, Liu Wentian had cheekily asked if she would let him woo her.


    This rascal, could he really be thinking of wooing me?? Li He felt oddly happy at the thought.


    Upon hearing Director Liu¡¯s question, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how much your shares are worth, but no matter the price, I, Liu Wentian, can afford them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Wentian? The one who crippled that Mr. Wu??¡± Director Liu jumped back, startled. He then seemed to realize he had shown too much of his fear and scoffed coldly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s you! You are just a little bodyguard. How can you possibly afford my shares! You want to buy them, right? Fine, cough up 20 billion yuan, and I¡¯ll sign the share transfer agreement with you right now!¡±


    ¡°Liu Lei, you¡¯re asking for too much; even the current market price of your shares is around 10 billion yuan. Even if Xinghui Group offered you 1.5 times that amount, that would only be 15 billion. What makes you think you can start off by asking for 20 billion?? I think you¡¯re out of your mind!!¡± Li He couldn¡¯t help but scold.


    Director Liu was indifferent, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s the price. If you can afford it, pay up; if you can¡¯t afford it, beat it!!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian disdainfully, ¡°I get it, you have some abilities, but by offending Wu Tianhua, you might as well be dead!! And you want to buy my shares, as if a beggar wants to sit on the emperor¡¯s throne, are you out of your mind?!¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t have 20 billion??¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t get angry at his opponent¡¯s words, but instead smiled slyly.


    Director Liu was unnerved by Liu Wentian¡¯s strange smile and, in anger, said, ¡°Stop bluffing! You probably don¡¯t even have a million, let alone 20 billion!!¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 - 133: Counter Question

    Chapter 135 ¨C 133: Counter Question


    ¡°Do you have two billion?¡± Liu Wentian countered.


    ¡°Me?¡± Director Liu paused, then said proudly, ¡°Of course I do. By selling these shares to Xinghui Group, I can get 1.5 billion, and together with my own company, it amounts to about two billion.¡±


    Liu Wentian just shook his head and laughed, ¡°You are mistaken, you don¡¯t have two billion, but rather 2.5 billion, because if you sell the shares to me, you would get two billion from it. Thus, you don¡¯t need to sell to Xinghui Group for that five hundred million. And since you have 2.5 billion, that means I definitely have two billion.¡±


    Director Liu became furious, almost yelling, ¡°What nonsense is this? I have 2.5 billion, what does that have to do with you?¡±


    The other directors watched Liu Wentian in silence, thinking, Is this guy insane?


    Indeed, would Director Liu really divide two billion with him?


    Where in the world do such good things happen!


    Li Dehou¡¯s eyes shone; regardless of whether Liu Wentian truly had two billion or not, he greatly admired the current Liu Wentian.


    Confident and composed, always holding the initiative, leading the opponent by the nose¡ªthis is how a man should be!


    Moreover, he believed in his own judgment; the composure and confidence on Liu Wentian¡¯s face could not have been feigned.


    Liu Wentian ignored the other¡¯s yelling and smiled, ¡°Of course it concerns me, as after all, you have to give me two billion for medical expenses, and with those funds, I can buy your shares.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Director Liu turned red with rage, looking like the butt of a monkey; he was about to go mad from Liu Wentian¡¯s absurd utterances.


    ¡°You old fart aren¡¯t sick. Even if you were, you¡¯d go to a hospital, not to me. Two billion in medical expenses¡ªI think you¡¯re the sick one! I suggest you visit a psychiatric hospital soon, you lunatic!¡± Director Liu roared.


    ¡°You really are sick,¡± Liu Wentian sighed.


    ¡°I am not!¡± Director Liu roared back furiously.


    Suddenly, a dark pill shot from Liu Wentian¡¯s hand into Director Liu¡¯s mouth. As the latter was screaming, the Spiritual Medicine that burst into his throat startled him, and he swallowed reflexively, ingesting the pill into his body.


    ¡°Ah! What¡­ what did you make me eat?¡± Director Liu exclaimed in alarm and fury.


    ¡°See, you are sick now, need me to treat you?¡±


    The next moment, Director Liu¡¯s whole body turned as red as a fully cooked shrimp, and then, unbelievably, a layer of fresh blood began to ooze from his skin!!


    Indeed, fresh blood!! Bright red blood!!


    Director Liu¡¯s entire body was covered in blood!!


    ¡°Ah! My¡­ my body!¡± Director Liu was nearly scared unconscious by his own blood.


    Liu Wentian, appearing as if he hadn¡¯t seen his terror-stricken nearly fainting state, leisurely said, S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A few days ago, I drank a wine called ¡¯Death Instant,¡¯ and I got some inspiration to create this poison for fun. It makes blood seep through the skin, gradually feeling life force ebbing away while experiencing the dying process. I call this poison ¡¯Death Blossom.¡¯ How does the feel of ¡¯Death Blossom¡¯ feel to you?¡±


    Shivering all over, Director Liu felt his body slowly weakening, the sensation of life force draining away with the blood flowing out was driving him nearly insane, as if countless pores were furiously extracting blood from inside his body.


    ¡°You¡­ you lunatic, demon!! What¡­ what exactly do you want?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it? 2 billion for medical expenses. I pay 2 billion for your shares, and then you pay 2 billion for my medical expenses. Simply put, neither of us has to pay each other any money; you just need to sign the share transfer agreement!!¡±


    At the end of his statement, his tone was as cold as ice, his eyes piercing as he watched Director Liu tremble.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped in shock!!


    This was incredibly ruthless! After all that talk, wasn¡¯t he just using poison to force someone to transfer their shares to him??


    This brutal approach stunned the businessmen; since when did dealings in the business world work like this??


    This was not a tactic for the market; it was more like true battlefield tactics, akin to putting a gun to your temple and saying, ¡°Choose death, or choose to pay money for your life??¡±


    This was a complete trampling of societal and market rules!!


    Those who looked at Liu Wentian now did so with awe, deeply afraid that Liu Wentian, displeased, might pop a ¡°Death Blossom¡± into his own mouth, forcing them into a choice between life and money.


    Only Li Dehou and Li He looked with a peculiar gleam in their eyes. Trampling on rules to directly smash all scheming and gain advantages was practically every merchant¡¯s dream!!


    Director Liu was almost crying; he had been contending in the market for decades, who plays like this??


    He was both shocked and furious, yelling, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is extortion, blatant extortion!! This is illegal!!¡±


    ¡°Extortion? Illegal? Haha, I always operate like this, the question is, what can you all do to me?? I crippled Wu Hai; what can Wu Tianhua do to me?? He can only seek out Tiange Group¡¯s misfortune, would he dare to confront me directly??¡± Liu Wentian laughed heartily.


    Arrogant!! Rampant!! Utterly fearless!!


    Everyone watching Liu Wentian was almost dumbfounded, how could this guy be so lawless!!


    At the same time, they were also captivated by Liu Wentian¡¯s words. Yeah, why was this guy still appearing here after he had crippled Wu Hai??


    Clearly, there was only one answer: the Wu Family was also helpless against him!


    This thought no sooner occurred to them than almost everyone jumped in fright.


    Director Liu also realized this point, he pointed at Liu Wentian, terrified, and stammered, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡±


    Liu Wentian surveyed his surroundings, giving all the directors a playful smile, said, ¡°Thinking why I can still appear here, that Wu Tianhua is helpless against me?? Simple, because¡­Blood Night!!¡±


    Yes, Liu Wentian was planning to use Blood Night to intimidate these people. A purely violent solution wouldn¡¯t work, he needed to play a card that invoked fear, and obviously, Blood Night was sufficiently ominous.


    Liu Wentian was not afraid of Blood Night coming after him, after all, Zheng Hongtao, the head of Blood Night in Shenming City, was deeply grateful to him, and would not pursue the fact that he used Blood Night¡¯s name to scare a few merchants.


    Indeed, everyone froze upon hearing these two words, including Li Dehou and Li He. Although Li He had understood this earlier, hearing Liu Wentian confirming it out loud was still somewhat shocking!!


    The higher the social rank a person occupied, the more they understood about the world.


    The directors present were undoubtedly part of Shenming City¡¯s upper class. They didn¡¯t know much about Blood Night, but they understood that Blood Night truly existed, a horrifying state apparatus that could crush them as effortless as slaughtering chickens.

 Chapter 136 - 136 - 134 It Makes Sense Now

    Chapter 136 ¨C 134 It Makes Sense Now


    Previously, Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance and recklessness had seemed unreasonable, but now everything seemed justified.


    He actually had ties with Blood Night; no wonder he was so arrogant, treating rules as nothing. After all, Blood Night itself was an entity that could trample on worldly rules!


    No wonder Wu Tianhua¡¯s son was beaten into a cripple, and yet this guy still swaggered around here!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Director Liu, who looked terrified and like a bloody man, and said with a grin, ¡°So, what¡¯s it gonna be? Are you going to transfer the shares to me or not? Or do you want to take your shares to hell with you? It seems like there¡¯s not much blood left in you to bleed.¡±


    Director Liu was already dizzy from blood loss, obviously about to pass out. Clenching his teeth, with a choked voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign!!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to sign, but he wanted even less to die, and what frustrated him the most was that with Blood Night here, he couldn¡¯t even take revenge on Liu Wentian afterward!!


    Li He, who was nearby, directly brought over the prepared agreement and pointed to a spot at the bottom of the page, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, sign here then give it to him to sign.¡±


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected Li He to react so quickly; the agreement was already prepared. This woman was truly a strong woman; her efficiency was high.


    Soon, both had signed the agreement. Liu Wentian also felt somewhat surreal; he hadn¡¯t expected that coming over today, and just seeing this director¡¯s unpleasant face, he¡¯d played the tough guy for a while and ended up a billionaire.


    After signing, Director Liu looked at Liu Wentian with gritted teeth and said, ¡°Give me the antidote.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ¡¯Death Blossom¡¯ was just for fun; it won¡¯t really kill anyone. When the bleeding becomes life-threatening, it automatically stops. Actually, you¡¯ve already stopped bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! You, you, you!!¡±


    Director Liu, far from being happy upon hearing this, nearly went mad. All this time he was just being frightened, and in the end, he lost 10% of the Tiange Group shares?? According to market value, that was a billion! It was what he had strived for over decades!!


    Seeing Director Liu was so furious that his eyes were turning purple, Liu Wentian felt a bit embarrassed; he really was quite ruthless. He consoled, ¡°Come on, look, don¡¯t you still have other companies worth about 500 million? I was actually quite fair. I only took your Tiange Group shares and didn¡¯t touch your own companies.¡±


    Hearing this, Director Liu spat out a mouthful of blood, then with a thud, collapsed on the ground, his eyes turning purple, and passed out.


    ¡°No way! Can¡¯t he take a joke??¡± Liu Wentian said, speechless.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a monster, thinking, what do you mean ¡¯can¡¯t take a joke¡¯?


    If he hadn¡¯t been killed by your ¡¯joking,¡¯ he¡¯d already be very tough!!


    ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you all seem interested in selling your shares just now?¡± Liu Wentian looked at the other directors with anticipation and said.


    Almost as soon as Liu Wentian finished speaking, all the other directors were so frightened that they shuddered, then shook their heads desperately.


    What a joke!


    We wanted to sell, but are you really buying? You¡¯re robbing!


    ¡°Okay then, since no one wants to sell, and now that I¡¯m a shareholder too, let¡¯s continue with the meeting. What was today¡¯s meeting about again?¡± Liu Wentian said with a grin.


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian; this guy, having just snatched someone else¡¯s shares, and with Director Liu still unconscious on the ground, was ready to replace him and join the board meeting.


    However, she wasn¡¯t at all put off by Liu Wentian¡¯s domineering and arrogant behavior. A man should be capable, and what¡¯s wrong with a capable man being domineering and arrogant?


    ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, our board meeting today is to discuss how to help Tiange Group get out of its crisis,¡± said Li Dehou, laughing heartily, then he turned to Liu Wentian, courteous, and extended his hand.


    Liu Wentian, having heard the earlier conversation, understood that this man was Li He¡¯s father, the chairman of Tiange Group. He shook hands with Li Dehou and smiled, ¡°Chairman Li, hello. I came here today to help Tiange Group overcome its crisis, and now that I have become a director of Tiange Group, it will naturally only get better and not face any crisis.¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡±


    Li Dehou was momentarily startled, then his eyes filled with joy as he said, ¡°Good, good, then Liu Wentian, let¡¯s sit down first, and continue the meeting.¡±


    Afterward, everyone took their seats around the conference table again, Liu Wentian sitting in the position originally belonging to Director Liu. Poor Director Liu had passed out, yet no one bothered with him.


    Once everyone was seated, Li Dehou, looking at Liu Wentian anxiously, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I don¡¯t understand what you can do to help Tiange Group through this difficult time. Is it possible that Blood Night is willing to help?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked expectantly at Liu Wentian.


    If Blood Night was willing to help Tiange Group, then Xinghui Group would be nothing. Understand that Blood Night represents the Huaxia government. If Blood Night helps Tiange Group, it means the government supports Tiange Group. Who would dare touch a government-supported enterprise? How could it possibly go bankrupt?


    Probably, with a word from Tiange Group, a whole lot of banks would come running over, begging to lend money to Tiange Group!


    ¡ªThe directors stared eagerly at Liu Wentian, but Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No, Blood Night will not have any involvement with Tiange Group.¡±


    He had just used the mention of Blood Night to intimidate everyone, leveraging its name. Zheng Hongtao could not care less about face, but getting Blood Night to help Tiange Group was beyond even Zheng Hongtao¡¯s capability; Blood Night simply would not get involved in the business world.


    Seeing the disappointed looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Liu Wentian took out a small plastic bottle and said, ¡°The help I talked about for getting Tiange Group through this difficult time relies on this.¡±


    ¡°What is that??¡± Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with doubt, clearly not believing his words; how could a small plastic bottle possibly help Tiange Group overcome a crisis??


    Li He, however, was thrilled and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, is this the improved version of Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    Li Dehou, puzzled, asked, ¡°Li He, what is Jade Face Spirit??¡±


    Li He excitedly explained, ¡°Dad, you must have heard about the famous star Bai Ruge¡¯s disfigurement, right??¡±


    Li Dehou did not usually pay attention to the entertainment industry, but Bai Ruge¡¯s fame was indeed too significant. He couldn¡¯t help but notice the widespread media coverage about her disfigurement on television and in newspapers.


    ¡°I heard about it; they said she was disfigured by sulfuric acid, but then she suddenly recovered??¡± Li Dehou nodded and asked, confused, ¡°But what does that have to do with the Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??¡±


    A director added, ¡°Right, right. I also heard about Bai Ruge¡¯s incident. It mysteriously improved all of a sudden. Her fans say that it was because Bai Ruge is too beautiful; God didn¡¯t want to take away her beauty, so she was made beautiful again. But obviously, that explanation isn¡¯t reliable.¡±


    Li He smiled and said, ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t reliable. Bai Ruge¡¯s face was healed by Liu Wentian using the Jade Face Spirit.¡±


    Here, Li He deliberately omitted the part about acupuncture to enhance the impact, only speaking of the effects of the Jade Face Spirit. This woman indeed knew the art of speaking well.


    ¡°President Li, are you serious??¡±


    The directors were all amazed; a few of them even stood up in shock.


    If what Li He said was true, that meant this ¡°Jade Face Spirit¡± could even heal a face disfigured by sulfuric acid; it was practically Immortal Spirit!


    And such an Immortal Spirit had immense commercial value, a fact that these business-minded directors naturally understood.


    Could this Immortal Spirit help Tiange Group overcome its crisis??


    Of course it could!!


    A product good enough could even build a business empire, just like Apple smartphones!!


    With this Immortal Spirit, the future of Tiange Group would definitely be countless times stronger than it is now.


    Li He nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. However, Liu Wentian said that Jade Face Spirit is very difficult to refine, so he plans to modify it into a beauty product variant. The effects might be slightly reduced, but we will be able to mass-produce it.¡±


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes, suggestive and peach-shaped, filled with excitement and anticipation, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, how effective is this modified version??¡±


    ¡°The effects??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked around, then pointed at a director with a pitted face and said, ¡°With his condition, if he continuously uses it for a month, although the skin won¡¯t be as smooth and delicate as President Li¡¯s, it will still be about 70 to 80 percent as good. With two to three years of use, you could reach 80 to 90 percent.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!!¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, the others looked at the director he had pointed out, then all inhaled a breath of cold air. To think that a face as cratered as the surface of the moon could possibly look 90 percent as good as President Li¡¯s flawless skin! It was like turning a sow into a beauty!!


    One must understand that Li He¡¯s skin was like a peeled egg¡ªheavenly from nature and meticulously maintained afterward. Its perfection was practically flawless; her 90 percent was almost perfection!


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes practically shone as they gazed at the small plastic bottle in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand as if it were a great treasure.


    Li He, hearing Liu Wentian mention her smooth and delicate skin, felt a bit sweet inside. At the same time, she was incredibly excited. She could finally lead Tiange Group out of its difficulties and wouldn¡¯t have to marry Wu Hai under duress!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian, whose face was calm but who captured everyone¡¯s attention¡ªit was this man who had pulled her out of a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, she realized that this guy looked quite handsome and had an impressive aura.


    The always transforming Li He, sometimes a fox spirit, sometimes an ice queen, sometimes a cold-hearted businesswoman, for the first time, had the foolish look of a young girl in her eyes.


    Everyone was thrilled, and Li Dehou¡¯s expression was also very excited; however, he furrowed his brow in confusion and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, if this product is so miraculous, are you truly willing to share it with our Tiange Group?? You need to understand, just with this product alone, you could potentially become the next Steve Jobs!!¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 - 135: Desperate Fight

    Chapter 137 ¨C 135: Desperate Fight


    The crowd, upon hearing this, was also stunned; right, this medicine was Liu Wentian¡¯s, why did he take it out to help Tiange Group get through the crisis??


    Because he now owned 10% of the shares of Tiange Group??


    This was impossible. If it were their idea, they would have chosen to register their own company and work independently rather than getting involved with the messy affairs of Tiange Group!


    But Liu Wentian didn¡¯t seem to plan that way.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re mistaken. This beauty product is a gift for Li He, not for Tiange Group.¡±


    Since he had already said that he would give it, no matter how valuable the item was, he would give it, and besides, such a beauty drug wasn¡¯t a big deal for him.


    ¡°A gift for Little He.¡± Li Dehou was startled, then glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, and laughed loudly, ¡°Great, great! This is wonderful!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Dehou, somewhat puzzled. What¡¯s with this guy? Why did he suddenly go crazy and start laughing so happily?


    Li He¡¯s face turned red, and with peach-blossom eyes, she fiercely glared at Liu Wentian. Then, looking at Li Dehou, who clearly misunderstood, and for some reason, she decided not to clarify.


    The other directors all had looks of understanding, thinking to themselves that this Liu Wentian truly loves beauty more than power!


    Even though Li He had a thick skin, she was somewhat embarrassed by the ambiguous expressions of the group of directors and coughed dryly, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, then how much would this ¡¯beauty product¡¯ cost us? Let¡¯s finalize the details now, decide on the product name and price.¡±


    Liu Wentian took out a wrinkled piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the conference table.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li He asked, curious.


    ¡°This is the formula for the beauty product and some production considerations. As for the cost, a small bottle might be just a few dozen yuan.¡± Liu Wentian said.


    In an instant, Li He, like a leopardess, moved so quickly that Liu Wentian was startled. She snatched the wrinkled paper from the table and then hugged it in her arms, with a look that said she would fight anyone who dared to take it from her.


    That way, she looked like a stingy housekeeper.


    Ignoring the astonished gazes of everyone, she coughed once, put the paper in her pocket, and then said, ¡°A few dozen yuan for the cost, right? Then let¡¯s set the price now.¡±


    Seeing her face calm as if nothing had happened, Liu Wentian was almost amused. He didn¡¯t expect this cunning and strong woman to have such an amusing side.


    He had to admit, seeing her trying to appear calm but excited with her face slightly reddening, she was quite adorable.


    ¡°As for the price, if the results are really like what Liu Wentian described, then I suggest we price it at 9999 yuan per bottle, and each bottle contains 60ml.¡± Li He said calmly.


    Okay, Liu Wentian felt he should take back calling her ¡¯adorable.¡¯ A product that cost a few dozen yuan to make, and she wanted to sell it for 9999 yuan, this woman was really harsh!


    Liu Wentian was taken aback and said, ¡°That price is too expensive, isn¡¯t it? How about we add more to it, make it 500ml per bottle?¡±


    Li He rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, ¡°You think you¡¯re selling shampoo or what? 500ml? This product definitely suits a high-end market strategy. Even decent skincare products are a few thousand yuan for 60ml now, my price is not expensive at all.¡±


    The other directors also nodded their heads, agreeing with Li He¡¯s pricing.


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders. Well, since he didn¡¯t understand much about these commercial matters and now owned shares as well, he¡¯d just count his money when the time came.


    ¡°Alright, the price is set. Now let¡¯s name this beauty product,¡± said Li He.


    When she got to work, she was efficient and decisive, not wasting any time.


    ¡°How about an English name? It sounds more upscale,¡± one of the directors suggested.


    ¡°Right, Director Cui is correct. With such a name, it will be easier to enter the international market later on,¡± another director agreed.


    Li He didn¡¯t express her opinion and looked to Liu Wentian for his thoughts, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you think?¡±


    Clearly, compared to these directors¡¯ ideas, she cared more about what Liu Wentian thought.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with a Chinese name; ideally something with Huaxia cultural elements. After all, this beauty product is essentially a type of Chinese medicine I created. An English name wouldn¡¯t quite suit it.¡±


    After he spoke, he unscrewed the cap of a small plastic bottle in his hand, revealing the pure purple beauty product, and at the same time, a faint scent of medicinal herbs filled the air.


    Once Liu Wentian spoke, everyone else wisely shut up.


    Li He sniffed the herbal fragrance and showed a very satisfied expression, saying, ¡°I agree with Liu Wentian. Let¡¯s go with a Chinese name that carries some Huaxia cultural elements. Does anyone have any good ideas? Speak up.¡±


    The crowd exchanged glances, clearly at a loss. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Li He was looking at him, Liu Wentian also shook his head. Seeing this, Li He pondered for a moment then said, ¡°How about calling it ¡¯Hua Xiangrong¡¯?¡±


    The line ¡°Clouds desire clothing; flowers desire beauty, spring breeze sweeps the threshold revealing a rich fragrance¡± was once used by the Poet Immortal Li Zi to praise the beauty of Consort Yang. Using ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± as a name for the skincare product indeed fitted well.


    Moreover, even just taking the surface meaning was quite nice.


    Flowers represent women, and beauty represents attractiveness. ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± directly speaks to why women buy skincare products.


    ¡°Not bad, let¡¯s go with this name. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Li He was quite pleased with herself, ¡°Of course, did you think your sister only knew how to make money? Back in my school days, I was famously known as the talented beauty of the school.¡±


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking that this woman really started running a dye workshop the moment she got some color; she had no concept of modesty.


    Next, the people at the meeting discussed the methods to promote this beauty product.


    Li He suggested finding an ordinary woman and having her use the beauty product to demonstrate the before-and-after effects. As long as the transformation was significant, it would be more impactful than hiring a big star for the advertisement.


    The beauty product Liu Wentian brought that day was mixed by himself and was much better than what would be mass-produced later. After using it, one could have skin as good as Li He¡¯s.


    He supported Li He¡¯s idea; using this bottle of beauty product for the experiment would definitely yield great results.


    After discussing the advertisement, Li He wanted to start another topic, leaving Liu Wentian speechless. This woman was truly a workaholic.


    ¡°You guys continue, I have other matters and need to leave!¡± Liu Wentian hurriedly said, as he had no interest in staying to discuss further.


    Li He glared at Liu Wentian for interrupting her, but her glare wasn¡¯t fierce at all; instead, it was enchanting and alluring.


    She took out a Vanke Card and gave it to Liu Wentian with a coquettish smile, ¡°Little brother, take this Vanke Card. I¡¯ll handle all your dividend shares through this. Also, there¡¯s two million in there, feel free to spend it.¡±


    Damn, ¡¯little brother¡¯ again??


    Liu Wentian was speechless, thinking this siren had forgotten that nickname, but after all her plotting, there it was again.


    Seeing everyone giving him strange looks, he felt a bit depressed. Why did it seem like everyone saw him as some weirdo who enjoyed playing ¡°younger brother¡± in relationships?


    ¡°Giggle, little brother, aren¡¯t you going to take your bank card? You¡¯re now the second largest shareholder of the company. Your sister here needs to work hard to make money for you,¡± Li He chuckled, feeling relieved that the group¡¯s crisis had been averted; she transformed back into that charming, alluring siren.


    Liu Wentian accepted the bank card and glared at her, ¡°Little brother?? One day I¡¯ll make you realize I¡¯m not the least bit ¡¯little¡¯!¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the conference room.


    Li He turned around just to see Li Dehou smiling contentedly. She blushed and asked, ¡°Dad, what are you laughing at?¡±


    Li Dehou didn¡¯t answer directly but said with a smile, ¡°Li He, Liu Wentian isn¡¯t bad, he can protect you well. I¡¯m quite satisfied with him as a son-in-law.¡±


    Li He was naturally cut out to be a businesswoman. She had the capability to manage the Tiange Group well, so what she needed was a man who could protect her. In Li Dehou¡¯s view, the bossy and powerful Liu Wentian was undoubtedly the right choice.


    Li He blushed deeply, tempted to explain, but since Liu Wentian had directly given her the formula for the beauty product and since she hadn¡¯t objected when the directors had earlier misunderstood her relationship with Liu Wentian, what use was there in explaining now?


    Moreover, she felt somewhat reluctant to explain.


    Liu Wentian left the Tiange Group and noticed it was still very early. He had nothing to do back at the office, so he aimlessly drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster around, attracting countless gazes. Some even more fanatical individuals followed his car, desperately taking photos with their cellphones.


    Women on the street, upon seeing him in the car, practically lit up, as if they had discovered a treasure. At that moment, even though Liu Wentian was dressed ordinarily, in their eyes, he undoubtedly became a low-key second-generation wealthy heir.


    Liu Wentian had no doubts that if he were to stop, those women would approach to strike up a conversation. However, he was really not interested in these women, because compared to the likes of Li Chuyue and Bai Ruguo, these women were clearly not in the same league.


    Passing the train station, he saw the bustling crowd and felt a pang of emotion. He too had once been one of these people, but now, in their eyes, he was undoubtedly a complete city-dweller in his sports car.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian frowned when he saw a non-mainstream young man with multicolored hair push an old man, who looked like a farmer, to the ground and then viciously kick him.


    Next to the old man stood a woman of similar age, dressed like a farmer as well, presumably his wife.


    The non-mainstream youth was accompanied by a garishly made-up woman who was pointing at the old man and cursing him.


    The ground was littered with various items, including cured meats, some unnameable fruits, a few fish, and even a live, jumping hen, along with other items that seemed to be brought from the village.


    Liu Wentian suddenly thought of his parents back home. He had called them just a couple of days ago, intending to send them a substantial amount of money. However, they had refused, insisting he just take care of himself regardless of how much he tried to convince them of his financial freedom.


    Liu Wentian planned to visit his hometown soon, and the sight of this rural couple being bullied brought his own parents to mind, stirring anger in him.


    He parked his car nearby and walked over.


    Before he even got close, he could hear the non-mainstream young man cursing loudly.


    ¡°You damned old fool, return the 5000 yuan you stole from me quickly, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    The heavily made-up woman disdainfully looked at the dirty, old-fashioned farmer couple, as if they were some kind of filth that might sully her eyes just by looking at them.


    She coldly said, ¡°You disgusting little peasants, it was enough that you came to Shenming City and polluted the environment, but to dare steal money is really shameless!¡±


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow. What was going on, had this rural couple actually stolen money?


    The old man, in grief and indignation, said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m just a countryside man, but I¡¯ve never done anything dishonest like stealing in my life. Don¡¯t look down on people too much!¡±


    An older woman nearby seemed unable to stand by any longer and spoke up, ¡°Exactly, young man. If they really wanted to steal your money, why would they be holding the wallet looking for its owner? Don¡¯t wrongfully accuse them!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the non-mainstream youth glared at the older woman and said viciously, ¡°Old hag, mind your own business, or do you want me to beat you up along with them?¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138 - 136: Don’t You Dare

    Chapter 138 ¨C 136: Don¡¯t You Dare


    ¡°You you¡­¡±


    The old lady was infuriated by the non-mainstream youth¡¯s words, but seeing his fierce demeanor, she also didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    The heavily made-up woman looked at the old lady with satisfaction, then frowned and said, ¡°Brother Huang, I reckon these two country bumpkins don¡¯t even have 5000 yuan on them. Will they be able to cough up the money?¡±


    The non-mainstream youth snorted coldly and said, ¡°Whether they can afford it or not, they¡¯ll have to pay. My brother is, after all, a big deal on the streets!¡±


    He pointed at the elderly man and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have the money? If you don¡¯t have the money, then bring your daughter from Shenming City over here to pay off the debt!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± The old man seemed to be provoked as well, shouting angrily, ¡°How hard my daughter works to earn money in the city, why the hell should she pay you? I¡¯ve already returned the wallet I found to you, without touching a single dime inside. Believe it or not, but don¡¯t think about extorting a dime from my daughter! It¡¯s not easy for her to earn money either!¡±


    Infuriated, the non-mainstream youth yelled, ¡°Why the hell? Because your mother¡­ You old fart can¡¯t even talk properly, you¡¯re a laughingstock! You won¡¯t pay, huh? I¡¯ll kick you to death if you don¡¯t!¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to kick the old man still sitting on the ground when the farmer¡¯s wife started crying and shouting, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hit him anymore, he¡¯s in poor health, I beg you, stop, please let us go!¡±


    Many of the onlookers were angry, especially those who also came from the countryside, but this youth looked like trouble, and he even mentioned having a brother who is a big deal on the streets, so they didn¡¯t dare to step forward.


    Seeing that her attempts to stop him were in vain, the farmer¡¯s wife lay over the old man, attempting to shield him from the kick. But the non-mainstream youth didn¡¯t care at all, and delivered a ruthless kick towards the waist of the farmer¡¯s wife.


    His foot was halfway through the kick, supporting his body on just one foot, when suddenly someone slapped him on the shoulder, causing him to fall on his butt on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The youth felt like his butt was almost smashed to pieces, the pain was unbearable. He quickly got up, glaring at Liu Wentian, who had suddenly appeared beside him, and bellowed, ¡°Who the hell are you, huh? When did you show up beside me? And you, if you don¡¯t clearly explain why you hit me on the shoulder, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Liu Wentian had a sneer in his heart but a look of urgency on his face. He said, ¡°I also lost a wallet just now, and from what you said, it seems like the wallet this old man gave you was missing 5000 yuan, right? So I guessed that it might be my wallet, not yours.¡±


    As soon as Liu Wentian uttered these words, everyone present was stunned.


    In fact, everyone was not stupid. The current situation clearly showed that the elderly man had found and returned a wallet to the non-mainstream youth, who then accused him of stealing 5000 yuan from it.


    But Liu Wentian claimed the wallet was his, which really confused everyone. Could it be that the wallet did not belong to the non-mainstream youth at all, and that the non-mainstream youth¡¯s wallet with 5000 yuan had been taken by someone else?


    The elderly couple was also stunned. Almost reflexively, the old man said, ¡°Young man, that wallet¡­ ¡±


    His wife quickly pulled him back, and the old man immediately kept quiet.


    He was about to say that the wallet contained the non-mainstream youth¡¯s ID card and couldn¡¯t possibly be Liu Wentian¡¯s.


    At this point, he also realized that this young man who had suddenly appeared must be trying to help him, but with the youth¡¯s ID card in the wallet, no matter how well-spun Liu Wentian¡¯s words were, it was going to be futile.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, even the non-mainstream youth himself was stunned for a moment. What was going on? He wanted to buy a new Apple phone but had no money, so he thought of scamming these two hillbillies. How could there be another person who happened to also lose a wallet?


    He cursed, ¡°Cut the crap, the wallet is mine, but it¡¯s missing 5000 yuan. Get lost, this has nothing to do with you!¡±


    With a pained expression, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, sir. What if the wallet is really mine? Are you trying to scam my wallet and then scam someone else of 5000 yuan? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to report it!¡±


    The crowd, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s confident demeanor, also began to look at the non-mainstream youth with suspicion.


    Seeing this reaction, the non-mainstream youth furiously said, ¡°What the fuck is all this nonsense? It¡¯s clearly my wallet, with my bank card and ID inside. How could I be wrong? Are you sick in the head?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I insist that wallet is mine. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you dare to show it? My wallet also has my ID card in it. Are you afraid of letting everyone see my ID card?¡± Liu Wentian said, feigning naivety.


    ¡°Fine, fine, you want to see it, huh?¡± The non-mainstream youth was laughing out of anger now. It was obviously his wallet, and this guy had the nerve to claim it as his own. He was crazy!


    ¡°You can look, but what if it¡¯s not yours, huh?¡± he said with a sneer.


    With a dimwitted look, Liu Wentian said, ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, then I don¡¯t want it. Do you expect me to compensate you for it?¡±


    His eyes shining, the non-mainstream youth said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s not yours, you owe me 5000 yuan. If it is yours, I¡¯ll give you 5000 yuan. How about that? Do you dare?¡±


    Having said that, he deliberately added, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t even checked the ID in the wallet yet. Maybe it really is yours, who knows??¡±


    An elder man watching couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and exclaimed loudly, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t gamble with him. This guy is just a second-rate trickster. I looked earlier, and the ID in there is indeed his. I didn¡¯t take his 5000 yuan; he wants to set me up!! Now he is even trying to scam you!!¡±


    His wife agreed, saying, ¡°You better go, young man. The wallet really is his!!¡±


    Initially, she had thought that Liu Wentian might have some way to help them, but it turned out to be true that the wallet was his. With this realization, the peasant woman felt incredibly disappointed.


    Liu Wentian, however, ignored the old couple¡¯s words, acting as if he was certain the wallet was his, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fine!! If it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll give you 5000. If it is mine, you give me 5000. But I have one more condition: if the wallet is mine, then you have just slandered these old folks, and you must kneel down and apologize to them!! Do you dare??¡±


    The non-mainstream youth, confident of victory, would of course not refuse. He laughed heartily, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say. Old man will play along, play you for a fool!!¡±


    The old couple, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, felt a bit moved, but seeing that he had really agreed, they became worried. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elder man urged anxiously, ¡°Young man, really, don¡¯t gamble with him. You¡¯re going to lose!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, ¡°Old man, how can you be so sure that I¡¯ll lose??¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen the ID card in the wallet, aha!!¡± the elder man insisted, ¡°Just stop betting with him!!¡±


    ¡°No worries, maybe you saw it wrong, eh.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian utterly ignoring his own advice, the elderly couple grew anxious, but were at a loss for what else to say.


    The non-mainstream youth burst into raucous laughter as he pulled out the wallet from his pocket, took out the ID card, and waved it in front of Liu Wentian, jeering, ¡°Fool, look carefully, this is MY ID card!! Hand over the 5000 yuan now!!¡±


    However, what followed was him seeing Liu Wentian and the crowd all wearing strange expressions, while the old couple was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Huang, this¡­ this isn¡¯t your ID card. The person in this photo seems to be actually this young man¡­¡± exclaimed the heavily made-up woman.


    ¡°Bullshit, that¡¯s impossible. Am I so old I would mistake my own wallet??¡±


    The non-mainstream youth swore, then looked at the ID card closely and froze¡ªthe ID was indeed not his, and the person in the photo did appear to be the young man before him!!


    Liu Wentian swiftly snatched the wallet and ID card from the non-mainstream youth¡¯s hand, chuckled mischievously, and remarked, ¡°I told you it was my wallet, but you wouldn¡¯t believe it. How about now, convinced??


    Convinced? Convinced my ass!!


    The non-mainstream youth was absolutely certain it was his wallet!!


    When the old man picked up the wallet and returned it to him earlier, he had checked it thoroughly, every cent accounted for; it was definitely his wallet!!


    Moreover, there was even a small cut on the wallet, a crack from carelessly scratching it with a knife; there was no mistake about it!!


    He glared at Liu Wentian and accused, ¡°You little twerp, did you rig this? Do you have the audacity to play me??¡±


    Indeed, it was Liu Wentian who had tampered with it, secretly approaching the non-mainstream youth earlier, taking his wallet, swapping the ID card, then placing the wallet back, and slapping him on the shoulder hard enough to knock him to the ground.


    However, he wasn¡¯t about to admit any of it. Against such a guy, there was no need to be scrupulous about the methods used.


    He sneered and said, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me pulling tricks, huh? Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things that didn¡¯t happen!! Now, hand over the 5000 yuan, and then get on your knees to apologize to the old folks!!¡±


    The non-mainstream youth was furious. His wallet was taken, and the ID card was missing. And this guy still wanted money from him? He didn¡¯t have a damn yuan left!!


    He roared, ¡°Give you money, apologize to you? Youngster, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve stirred up trouble. Right now, you better kneel and apologize to me, return the wallet, compensate me 10,000 yuan, or else I¡¯ll make your life hell!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone turned icy as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s this, no longer speaking reasonably??¡±


    The non-mainstream youth was laughed by anger, thinking this fellow must be a fool if he expected to reason with him.


    In a cold scoff, he retorted, ¡°Pah!! Reason my ass, might makes right!!¡±


    The next moment, he saw a fist heading straight for him!!

 Chapter 139 - 139 - 137: A Change in Expression

    Chapter 139 ¨C 137: A Change in Expression


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahh¡ª!!¡±


    The non-mainstream youth¡¯s nose was instantly smashed and bled profusely, it seemed almost flattened.


    Liu Wentian looked at the screaming non-mainstream youth and the panicked, heavily made-up woman, shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and said, ¡°Looks like my fist is bigger, so you better hurry up and pay up, apologize.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!!¡±


    The non-mainstream youth, clutching his nose with blood seeping through his fingers, roared, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead meat. My brother is the big boss around the train station, he¡¯s with Brother Tian in the Skywolf Gang!! You¡¯re definitely a goner!!¡±


    The onlookers, the locals, upon hearing the youth¡¯s words, were visibly terrified.


    The Skywolf Gang, that¡¯s a real major gang, rumored to have hundreds of fierce brothers, like a new and unique power in Shenming City.


    No wonder this non-mainstream youth is so arrogant!!


    The Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy, and at the same time, some were relieved that they hadn¡¯t stepped forward because otherwise, they¡¯d be the ones finished!!


    ¡°Oh?? Skywolf Gang??¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment. What a coincidence, the last time Wu Hai called Yan Tian and his 300 goons, weren¡¯t they from the Skywolf Gang??


    Yan Tian should be this guy¡¯s Brother Tian.


    Thinking carefully, this seemed not so coincidental after all since Qin Keqing had cleaned up and wasn¡¯t involved in underground activities anymore. And a crucial spot like the train station naturally attracted strong gangs¡ªthat the Skywolf Gang was here was not surprising at all.


    With an amused smile, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you invite your big brother from the Skywolf Gang over?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, of course, I¡¯m calling him!! Kid, you¡¯re done for, I tell you, no one can save you now!!¡± The non-mainstream youth glared at Liu Wentian angrily.


    Then, the non-mainstream youth made a phone call. After hanging up, he sneered at Liu Wentian, his eyes venomous, as if looking at a dead man.


    An old man, seeing this situation, became quite anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better leave. This guy clearly is no good. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be in trouble!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. His brother can¡¯t do anything to me. Maybe he¡¯ll even be scared when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°Young man, stop boasting and just go. Otherwise, you really might get killed by those guys!¡± another onlooker, an old man, couldn¡¯t help but urge.


    Liu Wentian just smiled, clearly waiting for the non-mainstream youth¡¯s brother.


    Among the onlookers, some admired Liu Wentian, but many others cursed him as a fool, thinking he was courting death.


    Soon, a man wearing a black tank top, broad and stocky, Zhuang Han arrived quickly with a few underlings. From afar, seeing the non-mainstream youth¡¯s bloody face, he angrily said, ¡°Xiao Huai, who hit you?? Point him out, brother will help you kill him!!¡±


    Zhuang Han¡¯s fierce demeanor and overbearing words scared many onlookers, further convincing them that Liu Wentian was finished.


    Before the non-mainstream youth could speak, the heavily made-up woman beside him, pointing at Liu Wentian bitterly, said, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s this guy. He not only snatched Brother Huang¡¯s wallet but also beat him up; you must teach him a lesson!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Han angrily looked at the direction she pointed and, upon seeing the icy-faced Liu Wentian, he quivered all over.


    Not just him, his few underlings, upon seeing Liu Wentian, also quivered, their faces turning somewhat purple.


    Immediately, the scene fell silent. Zhuang Han and his underlings, who were previously full of hostility, now didn¡¯t dare to let out a peep.


    Liu Wentian, seeing their reaction, had his answer. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Were you guys there that night too?¡±


    Zhuang Han shuddered, thinking that his guts had almost been kicked out by you that night; how could I not remember?


    He cautiously said, ¡°Again, again.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°So now you want to stand up for your brother, huh? Come and settle accounts with me then,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ah?? No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare, don¡¯t joke like that!!¡± Zhuang Han hurriedly shook his head, the underlings behind him also frantically shook their heads.


    Joking, over three hundred people couldn¡¯t handle you, searching for more trouble from you is like asking for death!!


    The onlookers were all baffled. What was going on??


    How come these few members of the Wolf Gang, initially looking fierce and vicious, now seemed like elementary students seeing their homeroom teacher when they saw this young man?


    The non-mainstream youth exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Bro, what are you doing?? This guy hit me, and you¡¯re not quickly knocking him dead!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!! I think you want to kill me, don¡¯t you??¡± Zhuang Han roared, telling him to provoke Liu Wentian would indirectly be killing him!!


    The non-mainstream youth was dumbfounded, he realized, his usually tough brother seemed very afraid of this guy.


    At that moment, he too started panicking.


    He finally realized he had kicked an iron plate!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward the non-mainstream youth again and indifferently said, ¡°Looking at your brother isn¡¯t going to help, is it??¡±


    Zhuang Han twitched his mouth, his face awkward, but he dared not utter half a word.


    ¡°Alright, kneel down, apologize to the elderly man, and about those 5000 yuan, I don¡¯t want it either. One slap per hundred yuan, hit yourself fifty times, then scram. Remember, whatever you bring upon yourself, you have to repay, and from now on, have a conscience in your actions and don¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude.¡±


    At this point, the non-mainstream youth, as unwilling as he was, had no choice but to accept. He knelt down before the old man and said he was sorry, then began to slap himself.


    After fifty slaps, the non-mainstream youth¡¯s face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, dragging the heavily made-up woman and his brother, along with others, and walked off.


    At this time, those from the Human Sect looked up to Liu Wentian with a mix of admiration and fear. Being able to make the Wolf Gang members tuck their tails and scram, this young man was definitely a major figure!!


    ¡°Young man, you really are a good person, I thank you so much. Otherwise, I might have been extorted out of 5000 yuan,¡± the old man thanked Liu Wentian gratefully.


    Liu Wentian smiled heartily and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m also from the countryside; it¡¯s right to help each other.¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Here in the countryside it¡¯s only you who lent a hand. There¡¯s no one else but you.¡±


    As he finished speaking, many nearby people blushed with shame and quickly walked away.


    Liu Wentian, indifferent, commented, ¡°Whether they are city folk or rural people, how many can truly be upright and help others when injustices occur?.¡±


    This is human nature, no one can change that; as long as we do well ourselves, that¡¯s enough.


    He took out the non-mainstream youth¡¯s wallet, put away his own ID, pulled out the cash inside, which was over a thousand yuan. Then he stuffed over a thousand yuan into the old man¡¯s hands. He casually threw away the wallet and the cards inside, smiled, and said,


    ¡°Old man, consider this money as medical expenses for the kick you endured from that guy. Take it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no no, I can¡¯t take this money.¡±


    The old man hurriedly waved his hand, then baffled, said, ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t that your wallet? Your ID just came out from it.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not mine. Anyway, just take the money; it¡¯s right.¡±


    He looked at the local specialties the old man had brought and said, ¡°Consider it compensation for these products. The money wasn¡¯t mine to begin with; don¡¯t decline, just take it.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 - 138 Not Enough Excuses

    Chapter 140 ¨C 138 Not Enough Excuses


    The elderly man couldn¡¯t find a reason to decline any longer, so he finally accepted it with a face full of gratitude, clearly very fond of Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really a good person. Anyone¡¯s daughter who gets to be your wife would be lucky,¡± the old man said with a smile. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His wife, however, scrutinized Liu Wentian for a few seconds. Seeing that, although he was dressed simply, he was indeed handsome and well-built, she got an idea in her head and asked, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m curious if you have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, not understanding why she would bring this up. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not currently.¡±


    But he added silently to himself that he probably would have one by this weekend.


    Yesterday, during a phone call, he and Li Chuyue had agreed to go home together over the weekend. Liu Wentian believed that by the time they returned from Li Chuyue¡¯s home, he would have a girlfriend.


    He could tell that Li Chuyue liked him as well. If he expressed his feelings, she would definitely not reject him, but he still planned to win over her parents before making his move.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, the old woman was extremely pleased and asked with a laugh, ¡°So, young man, how old are you?¡±


    Liu Wentian began to suspect that she might be trying to set him up. He found it a bit amusing, but still replied, ¡°22 years old.¡±


    When the old woman heard that, she was even more delighted. ¡°22 is a great age. My daughter is also 22. Maybe you two could get to know each other!¡±


    The old man now understood his wife¡¯s intentions too. He thought for a moment. His daughter didn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, she was rather introverted, and it was unlikely she¡¯d seek one out on her own. Liu Wentian seemed like a decent guy, he had stood up to those thugs earlier, and he was clearly capable. He would be a good match for his daughter.


    So he laughed and said, ¡°Yes, exactly! I hadn¡¯t thought of that. Young man, my girl is quite shy and reserved, but she¡¯s absolutely gentle. No girl in the city can match her for that. Plus, she¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    The old woman added, ¡°Yes, yes, my daughter is tall, has a trim waist, absolutely good for bearing children, and she¡¯s also educated. You two would surely have a lot to talk about.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    It looked like these two were really trying to sell him on their daughter. But seeing their enthusiasm, could their daughter really be that desperate?


    Tall, pretty, trim waist, educated, and still without a boyfriend?


    Impossible!


    Unless, their daughter was just so introverted and insecure to the point of being a homebody.


    At that moment, a name popped into Liu Wentian¡¯s head.


    Xie Jade. She really did fit the couple¡¯s description of their daughter.


    Just as Liu Wentian thought this, he heard a surprised voice say, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing here?¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around and was shocked. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao had arrived; it was a surprised Xie Jade standing behind him.


    ¡°I was just passing by and happened to run into some trouble. What about you? Are you here to pick someone up at the train station?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Lately, for some reason, Xie Jade seemed to be avoiding him, which puzzled him even more.


    Xie Jade avoided making eye contact with Liu Wentian, nodded, and said, ¡°I came to pick up my parents. They¡¯re coming from back home to visit me.¡±


    After saying that, she noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s parents standing next to him, giving them a puzzled look, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?¡±


    Liu Wentian was also taken aback. These two were Xie Jade¡¯s parents? Then the daughter they were trying to promote to him was actually Xie Jade?


    That really was quite a coincidence!


    Father Xie laughed and explained, ¡°Little Shu, we were just waiting at the door for you, but then something happened.¡±


    He then told Xie Jade about finding a wallet, trying to return it, being falsely accused, and how Liu Wentian had come to help. After hearing this, Xie Jade thanked Liu Wentian, feeling increasingly disheartened inside.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was so outstanding. Although he was a rich second generation who drove a sports car, he was genuinely kind and upright, simply the most excellent man.


    In her heart, she harbored some feelings for Liu Wentian, but she knew that a relationship between them was impossible. To stop herself from daydreaming, she had even started avoiding Liu Wentian lately.


    After Mr. Xie finished speaking, he laughed and said, ¡°Xiaoshu, I didn¡¯t expect you to already know this young man. It really must be fate. Don¡¯t you still not have a boyfriend? The young man also doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. Your mom and I think he¡¯s quite nice. Why don¡¯t you two try dating?¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Stunned by her father¡¯s blunt words, Xiaoyu, who had already been interested in Liu Wentian, felt as if her secret had been exposed. Her face turned red, and she looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of panic and shyness in her gaze.


    Though she understood it was impossible, how she wished Liu Wentian would reply, ¡°Sure, why not take a chance and date us!¡±


    Liu Wentian was also startled by Mr. Xie¡¯s directness and hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, Xiaoyu and I aren¡¯t very familiar with each other yet. It¡¯s too early to talk about this.¡±


    He wanted to say it was impossible since he and Li Chuyue were just about to take the final step together, but saying it was impossible would hurt Xiaoyu¡¯s pride, so he could only phrase it more tactfully.


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. She felt so aggrieved and sad she wanted to cry. Although Liu Wentian spoke tactfully, how could she not hear that he was essentially rejecting her? It was hardly different from saying it was impossible.


    Nowadays, people who liked each other could end up in bed together the first time they met, let alone just date. Liu Wentian saying this meant he simply didn¡¯t fancy her.


    Not wanting to show her disappointment, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Dad, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s just head home.¡±


    However, neither Mr. Xie nor Mrs. Xie discerned Liu Wentian¡¯s rejection, still believing Supreme Capital people like to get to know each other first. So Mr. Xie smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you two take your time to get to know each other.


    ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I drove here, so let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Xiaoyu just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Looking at Liu Wentian made her feel a wave of sadness.


    Enjoy new tales from empire


    ¡°Alright, you drove here too? My girl is really impressive, even has a car now. Last month, Li Li came back to the village, saying you were doing worse than her, just assisting some celebrities. Humph, I think that girl is just jealous that my daughter is better than hers!¡±


    When Mr. Xie heard Xiaoyu¡¯s words, his usually furrowed face showed pride, especially proud of his daughter.


    Yet upon hearing this, Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xie had already picked up the local products scattered on the ground. Though she didn¡¯t say anything, she appeared particularly happy.


    There¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t want their children to have a good life. Seeing their daughter having a car in the city, how could they not be happy?


    Mr. Xie then turned to Liu Wentian, smiled, and said, ¡°Young man, your name is Liu Wentian, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle. You can just call me Xiaotian.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said, looking at the elderly couple, he thought of his own parents, his tone becoming very polite.


    Seeing Liu Wentian being so polite made Mr. Xie even happier, and he smiled, ¡°Good, good. Xiaotian, if we hadn¡¯t run into you today, it would have been troublesome. Come with us in Xiaoshu¡¯s car. We¡¯ve brought a lot of local products, and we¡¯ll have lunch at Xiaoshu¡¯s place. Your aunt is quite a good cook.¡±


    Mrs. Xie also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Xiaotian, come to Xiaoshu¡¯s place for lunch, and you can also spend more time getting to know each other.¡±


    Clearly, she was still planning on setting up Liu Wentian and Xiaoyu together.


    Liu Wentian wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiaoyu¡¯s parents were truly enthusiastic, he hesitated and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! No trouble at all! It¡¯s settled!¡± Mr. Xie said straightforwardly.


    Given that, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t insist any further and said, ¡°Okay then, I apologize for the intrusion.¡±


    ¡°No intrusion at all,¡± Mr. Xie laughed, happy.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, come with me,¡± Xiaoyu suddenly said, her expression changing as she pulled him aside.

 Chapter 141 - 141 - 139: Blushing

    Chapter 141 ¨C 139: Blushing


    Liu Wentian looked at her curiously, letting her lead him.


    Mrs. Xie, seeing this, whispered to Mr. Xie, ¡°Old Xie, look at this boy, Wentian and our daughter might just make a good match. Have you noticed? Our girl always blushes when she looks at Wentian.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, the young man is quite impressive,¡± Mr. Xie nodded happily. ¡°It would be best if we could have a grandson by the end of the year.¡±


    Liu Wentian was still clueless that Mr. Xie was already fantasizing about grandchildren, probably next planning to think of names for them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He followed Xie Xiaoyu to a corner, and when Xie Xiaoyu stopped, he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem worried; is there some trouble?¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, looking somewhat embarrassed, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, sorry to trouble you, but please don¡¯t tell my parents. Things are not going well for me in the city, my salary is very low.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­You¡¯re not doing well?¡± Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    He only knew that Xie Xiaoyu was supposedly an assistant to a star, but he had no idea about her salary.


    Xie Xiaoyu gave Liu Wentian a look and forced a smile, ¡°Do you think an assistant who does odd jobs for a star could do well? Especially when I was a personal assistant to Lv Chun before. The agent always caused trouble for me, always finding reasons to dock my pay. I didn¡¯t even make 3,000 last month.¡±


    In a place like Shenming City, renting the cheapest single room costs about 1,000 a month. With the high expenses here, 3,000 yuan could barely keep a person alive, let alone living well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and promised.


    He didn¡¯t ask why Xie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want her parents to know she was struggling.


    There was no need to ask.


    How many young people from rural areas want to let their family know they¡¯re doing poorly in the city?


    Then Liu Wentian thought of something and asked in confusion, ¡°Speaking of which, that car isn¡¯t yours, is it?¡±


    Less than 3,000 a month is barely enough to support himself, let alone buy and maintain a car.


    Xie Xiaoyu, with a blush, nodded, ¡°That Santana was borrowed from a colleague. Actually, I didn¡¯t want my parents to come here, but it¡¯s been too long since I returned home. They missed me, and last time, someone from the village went back and told them I was having a tough time here. As a result, they got very worried and bought train tickets to come here without telling me.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice choked up as she spoke to the end. She too hoped to do well, to buy a car and a house in the city, making her parents proud, but such things are never easy.


    In such a situation, Liu Wentian also didn¡¯t know what to say, and only offered reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since the seniors are here, take them around for a good time, at least that way they won¡¯t worry about you anymore.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded and asked, ¡°By the way, did you drive your sports car here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°How about you take my car instead and don¡¯t drive yours. I¡¯m afraid if my parents see your car later, they might¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t continue, and Liu Wentian asked curiously, ¡°Might what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid if they see your car, you¡¯ll truly become the perfect son-in-law in their eyes. Someone with good character and wealth, they will continue to push us together,¡± Xie Xiaoyu said, blushing and looking down.


    Liu Wentian paused and, feeling awkward, said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just leave my car here then.¡±


    Next, the four of them sat in the silver Santana borrowed by Jade and returned to her residence.


    Although Jade could borrow a car to pretend things weren¡¯t that bad, no one would lend her a place to live. A little over an hour later, they drove into an old neighborhood, stopping at a building covered in rust marks.


    The environment here was dirty and messy, a weird smell making one involuntarily frown.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I lived here temporarily. When I first rented it, I leased it for half a year. My salary has increased quite a bit now, and I plan to find a better place after the lease here expires,¡±


    Jade turned off the car and spoke to her parents. However, she wasn¡¯t good at lying, and her eyes darted around as she spoke. Thankfully, her naive parents didn¡¯t notice anything amiss.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Jade¡¯s salary is really high now, she¡¯s virtually in the golden collar group. But she¡¯s rather frugal, insisting on staying here for a full six months before moving to a better place.¡±


    Hearing this, Jade¡¯s father looked at her with a hint of pain. He reproached, ¡°You girl, why be so thrifty? You need to spend when it¡¯s necessary, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±


    Jade¡¯s mother didn¡¯t speak, but her face also showed signs of distress.


    Clearly, her parents didn¡¯t favor sons over daughters; they were exceptionally loving towards their daughter.


    Jade looked at Liu Wentian gratefully and smiled, ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry. The lease here expires next month, and I¡¯ll find a better place then. Let¡¯s go up, I live on the third floor.¡±


    The four of them got out of the car and followed Jade to the third floor, only for Jade to suddenly change her expression as she reached a small room at the corner. She saw a pile of her belongings thrown outside, her face looking extremely ugly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Wentian, seeing the pile of clothes and other personal items thrown outside the door, frowned and asked.


    Before Jade could respond, a fat woman, trembling with each step she took, hurried over as if ready to start a fight.


    Explore stories at empire


    ¡°Jade, I don¡¯t have the patience to fuss with you anymore. Get out of my property today! Consider the extra days you¡¯ve stayed as a gift from me, just my bad luck for running into a poor wretch like you. Just get out!¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed her trembling, angry finger at Jade¡¯s nose, spittle flying everywhere, her face filled with contempt.


    ¡°Hurry up and take away all this junk, don¡¯t block the hallway. I¡¯m so unlucky to have run into a country bumpkin like you,¡± she snapped, kicking aside a skirt at her feet.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jade, seeing the woman, watched as her parents froze, tears starting to stream down her face.


    This woman was her landlord. She didn¡¯t have enough money and had delayed the rent by a few days, never expecting her belongings to be thrown out. Normally, she would let it be, but now, with her parents right there,


    seeing her parents witness this situation made her feel utterly useless and deeply embarrassed; she almost wished she could just jump off the building and die!


    Jade¡¯s parents, not fully understanding the situation but seeing their daughter cry, felt heartbroken.


    Jade¡¯s father, furious, said, ¡°What right do you have to yell at my daughter? Why are you bullying her? How did she provoke you?¡±


    The woman paused, sizing up Jade¡¯s father. Thinking of how he still referred to himself as ¡°me¡±, she sneered and said, ¡°I thought who it was, turns out it¡¯s just another bumpkin! You¡¯re Jade¡¯s dad, right? Don¡¯t you yell at me!¡±


    With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Jade, she said, ¡°Your poor daughter can¡¯t even pay the rent under a thousand bucks. Can¡¯t I throw her stuff out? This is my house, I¡¯ll do what I want with it! You country bumpkins should just roll back to your villages, don¡¯t come here disgusting us.¡±


    After speaking, she even spat out a thick, foul, yellow phlegm directly onto a shirt lying on the ground near Jade.

 Chapter 142 - 142 - 140 What to Curse

    Chapter 142 ¨C 140 What to Curse


    ¡°You you you¡­¡±


    Xie¡¯s father, being a simple and honest man, wanted to curse but didn¡¯t know what would be appropriate to curse.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe a word the woman was saying.


    He roared, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, my daughter has even bought a car, how could she not afford the rent here?? When her six-month lease ends, she¡¯s planning to move to a nicer place, I think you¡¯re just bullying my honest girl!!¡±


    The woman sneered as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, ¡°Your country bumpkin of a daughter can afford a car?? And move to a better place?? That¡¯s killing me with laughter!!¡±


    She pointed at the clothes on the ground, ¡°Look at these clothes, aren¡¯t they all cheap street stall goods?? And look at the high heels on her feet, what kind of trash are they?? Rubbish that costs a few tens on Taobao!! And now she¡¯s pretending to be rich in front of me?? Pah!!¡±


    The woman spat out, drenching Xie¡¯s father¡¯s face with saliva.


    But Xie¡¯s father couldn¡¯t care less about her, in that moment, it was as though he shrank a little, his gaze filled with disbelief as he looked at Xie Xiaoyu, ¡°Xiaoshu, is¡­ is what she¡¯s saying true??¡±


    ¡°Ming ming¡­ Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my uselessness that has caused you guys to be bullied too.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but cry out, unable to bear looking at her own parents.


    She hated herself for being incompetent, which led to her parents also suffering humiliation because of her.


    Hearing their daughter¡¯s words, Xie¡¯s parents could not be clearer; everything their daughter said was true!!


    It seemed that the car wasn¡¯t theirs either; the talks of a salary increase and moving to a better place after next month¡¯s lease, were also false!!


    Xie¡¯s father felt as if something was weighing down on his shoulders. His back hunched over, and blinking back moist eyes, he sighed deeply, ¡°My girl, forget it, come back to the countryside with us, we won¡¯t stay in this city anymore. Come home, your parents won¡¯t let you suffer any longer.¡±


    Seeing her daughter crying like that, tears also streamed down Xie¡¯s mother¡¯s face, as her daughter was a piece of her own flesh. How could she not feel heartbroken with her daughter being bullied like this!! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Holding her daughter, mother and daughter both cried into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the fat landlady snorted coldly, ¡°Stop putting on this act here, hurry up and take your daughter and all this street stall junk and scram!! You people should just roll back to your countryside, do you even know what kind of place Shenming City is, is it somewhere you country bumpkins can come to?? Can¡¯t even afford a single room, better roll back to your countryside and live in your tiled house!!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore, this woman¡¯s mouth was truly too cheap and malicious.


    When the woman heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, it was like a mother cat whose tail had been stepped on, bristling with fury, ¡°What did you say, you dare tell me to shut up?? Who do you think you are??¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s ordinary outfit, which lacked any brand-name items, she obviously didn¡¯t consider him important, and assumed him to be one of Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s relatives.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about who I am. Even if Xiaoyu¡¯s lease is up, you have no right to throw her belongings out like this!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly and angrily.


    With her hands on her hips, the woman took on the aggressive stance of a fishwife on the streets, domineeringly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business!! This is my house, I can do what I want!!¡±


    It was then that Xie Xiaoyu lifted her head, her tear-stained face indignant, ¡°I understand, you¡¯re retaliating against me for not dating your brother. You even said a few days ago that it would be no problem if I paid the rent late, but today you threw my things out, you are clearly doing this for revenge.¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°What do you mean, her brother wanted to date you??¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, frustrated, ¡°A few days ago she introduced her brother to me, and I rejected him right away, saying I wasn¡¯t considering dating anyone for the moment. Later on, her brother came to me himself. He¡¯s over thirty and still a thug, so of course, I wouldn¡¯t consider dating him, so I just ignored him. Her actions today must be out of revenge!!¡±


    At these words, the landlady¡¯s cold sneer was undisguised, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am getting back at you. So what?? My brother may just be a local from Shenming City but he¡¯s too good for a country girl like you who¡¯s coming to the city to work. You¡¯re ungrateful!! Pah!! With my brother, you could have had a house in the city straight away, become a city person, only someone crazy would refuse!!¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t date your brother, I will still be able to buy my own place in the city one day!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu retorted stubbornly, despite being an introvert, she was provoked by the landlady¡¯s scorn and contempt; everyone has their dignity.


    ¡°Haha, you buy a place in the city?? Do you have any idea how much a 50-square-meter apartment in Shenming City costs?? At least close to 2 million!!¡± The woman sneered disdainfully.


    Xie Xiaoyu was immediately pulled back to reality by the figure of 2 million, that¡¯s right, how could she possibly afford a place in the city.


    Even a 50-square-meter apartment would cost 2 million, considering her current salary minus everyday expenses, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if she worked for a hundred years!!


    Both Xie¡¯s father and mother were also stunned by the figure of 2 million; even ten thousand is considered a big deal in the village, let alone 2 million¡ªit¡¯s a number so high they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it!


    It was at this moment that Liu Wentian spoke coldly, ¡°What if she buys a house here, then what?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t stand the detestable female landlord, especially since he saw a shadow of his own parents in Xie¡¯s parents. Watching them getting bullied like this, he simply couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Moreover, seeing Xie Xiaoyu with her tear-streaked face, he was also somewhat heartbroken.


    This girl was just too timid and introverted. If it were someone with a hotter temper, they would have charged up and fought with this female landlord by now¡ªhow could they let her bully them like this!


    When the female landlord heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she sneered, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a fool, ¡°You must be dreaming! Does she even think about buying a house in the city? She couldn¡¯t afford a restroom in her entire life! A bunch of poor ghosts trying to act all important!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. What if she can afford it, then what?¡± Liu Wentian repeated, firm.


    ¡°Ha, afford it? Then you can do whatever you want; are we done here? Crazy!¡± the female landlord said disdainfully.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Liu Wentian pointed at the shirt that had been spat on with a wad of yellow phlegm, ¡°If she buys a house in Shenming City, then you¡¯ll lick this phlegm off the shirt clean!¡±


    ¡°Lick it clean?¡±


    The female landlord glanced at the yellowish-brown phlegm on the shirt, and even though she spat it out herself, she was disgusted enough to shiver.


    But she didn¡¯t believe Xie Xiaoyu could possibly afford a house in Shenming City; to cover her bases, she still said, ¡°Fine, if she can afford a house of more than 100 square meters in Shenming City, I¡¯ll lick that shirt clean!¡±


    She deliberately emphasized that the size had to be over 100 square meters.


    In Shenming City, a 100-square-meter house would cost 5.6 million; even those urban elites would have to work their tails off for decades before possibly affording it!


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°A 100-square-meter house, right? Fine, then follow me right now.¡±


    He turned to Xie Xiaoyu and her parents, ¡°Uncle and auntie, let¡¯s go. In a moment, we¡¯ll see how this snob licks the shirt clean. Xiaoyu, bring that shirt with you.¡±


    After that, he headed downstairs. The female landlord, full of disdain, muttered ¡°poser¡± and followed behind him.


    She refused to believe that Liu Wentian could pull any tricks.


    Xie Xiaoyu and her parents were a bit puzzled but still followed along; Xie Xiaoyu, doing as Liu Wentian said, took the shirt with the repulsive phlegm with her.


    When Liu Wentian had entered the community earlier, he saw a real estate agency at the entrance.


    According to Li He, there were twenty million in the bank card she gave him, and purchasing a 100-square-meter house naturally wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    For him, as long as he had enough money to use, that was all that mattered. He wasn¡¯t particularly attached to wealth; even to the point that for a single phrase said by Li He when he was surrounded by the Heavenly Wolf Gang, he readily gave out the formula for Jade Face Spirit and even improved it for her.


    Liu Wentian was imperious and could appear rather fierce at times, but he also valued loyalty deeply. He would intervene in things he couldn¡¯t stand by and was driven by a single clear idea.


    And now, no matter the cost, he was determined to fiercely expose this snobbish female landlord¡¯s ugly nature!


    Soon enough, the group arrived at the moderately-sized real estate agency.


    The female landlord and Xie¡¯s family were all stunned to see Liu Wentian enter, but they still followed after.


    A female salesperson approached with a respectful attitude, ¡°Sir, may I ask what I can assist you with?¡±


    Your next chapter is on empire


    ¡°I want to buy a house over 100 square meters, how much would that cost?¡± Liu Wentian asked straightforwardly.


    The female sales representative was taken aback¡ªthis was the first time someone came in and directly asked about price without first selecting a house and settling the details.


    Despite the oddity, she still answered with a smile, ¡°Sir, it depends on which house you are interested in. Houses of the same size can vary greatly in price depending on location and decor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him fool you, he¡¯s playing you all!¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143 - 141: You want to buy?

    Chapter 143 ¨C 141: You want to buy?


    The female landlord couldn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could really afford a 100 square meter apartment, and when she saw the female sales assistant acting as if Liu Wentian truly wanted to buy, she immediately started shouting loudly.


    Her voice attracted the attention of everyone in the agency, and the sales assistant looked at her puzzledly, wondering why this woman, who had entered with this man, now seemed to have a grudge against him.


    A middle-aged man in a crisply tailored suit and glasses came over and asked, ¡°Xiaohong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the female sales assistant hurriedly showed respect and said, ¡°Manager, this gentleman said he wants to buy a 100-square meter apartment and asked about the price. Then this lady implied this gentleman is here to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The manager was also taken aback, looked at Liu Wentian, thought for a moment, and still politely asked, ¡°Sir, you want to buy a 100-square meter apartment?¡±


    He didn¡¯t look down on Liu Wentian because of his ordinary clothes; after all, anyone who could afford to buy property, even villas, in Shenming City was genuinely wealthy, and many wealthy people preferred to keep a low profile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, thought for a moment, and then added, ¡°Please introduce one to me. It should be already furnished, and I¡¯d like to move in tonight. It should be close to the Feige Entertainment building in the city center.¡±


    He thought since this apartment was going to be bought under the name of Jade Xie to slap someone in the face, he might as well give it to her, especially since her belongings had been thrown out and her parents had also come. They needed a new place to live.


    An apartment, in his view, wasn¡¯t worth minding over too much, as he had acquired 10% of the shares in Tiange Group today.


    Seeing that the manager seemed to believe that Liu Wentian could really afford the apartment, the female landlord became anxious and said, ¡°Manager, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. How could he possibly afford a 100-square meter apartment? Does he look like someone who has millions? He is here to cause trouble, you should quickly kick him out!¡±


    ¡°Madam, please stop causing trouble here!¡±


    The manager frowned at the female landlord and replied. Whether Liu Wentian could afford it or not, there was a possibility; however, this overweight woman was unlikely to contribute any performance to his business, so he naturally wasn¡¯t polite.


    The female landlord was embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to make more trouble in someone else¡¯s property, but she still glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    Pretend! Just keep pretending! Let¡¯s see how they deal with you when you can¡¯t produce the money later!


    Running a real estate agency is no simple task; it often has its own backing and power. The female landlord felt she already foresaw the scene where Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t produce the money, followed by the angry manager calling someone to deal with him.


    The manager looked at Liu Wentian again, still polite, and said, ¡°Sir, it just so happens I have an apartment that meets your requirements¡ªa 70-year lease, newly renovated, ready to move in immediately, and very close to the Feige Entertainment building. Just a few minutes¡¯ walk. However, because it¡¯s in a good location, the price is a bit high¡ª110 square meters of living space, priced at 7.8 million. If you think it¡¯s suitable, let¡¯s go take a look at the apartment now?¡±


    Liu Wentian was indeed intending to slap the female landlord¡¯s face by making her take back her spit, but was uninterested in checking out the apartment first, and simply asked, ¡°Do you have photos?¡±


    Find more chapters on empire


    The manager quickly replied, ¡°Yes, of course, we¡¯ve taken photos of every detail.¡±


    He walked over, brought an iPad, and the screen displayed various room and detail photos of the apartment.


    Liu Wentian took it, flipped through a few pages, noted the meticulous decoration, and the elegant layout, and felt it was quite nice.


    He handed the iPad to Jade Xie and asked, ¡°Jade, take a look, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jade Xie was stunned. What was Liu Wentian implying?


    She had seen Liu Wentian¡¯s sports car and had concluded that he was a wealthy second-generation, not doubting his ability to afford an apartment. But was he seriously considering buying it for her?


    Could it be¡­perhaps¡­he also liked her?


    Thinking this, Jade Xie suddenly blushed, nervously muttered, ¡°If you like it, I like it too.¡±


    Jade¡¯s parents were even more dumbfounded. 7.8 million! My God, that much money could build several dozen small mansions in their village!


    Liu Wentian nodded, handed back the iPad to the manager, then took out a bank card given to him by Li He, and said, ¡°Swipe the card, just swipe 7.8 million, full payment.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what?¡±


    Even though the manager was experienced and well-versed, he was startled at that moment. To pay without even seeing the apartment and to make a full payment?


    Even if someone was wealthy, a billionaire, it was unimaginable to not care about nearly 8 million this much!


    Are you buying giant seaweed for 7.80 or what?


    At this moment, the manager started to doubt whether Liu Wentian was there to cause trouble.


    Seeing this, the female landlord sneered, ¡°This bumpkin, so addicted to pretending! Swipe the card? Swipe what? Do you think this is 780 dollars? Full payment, you¡¯d be lucky to make a down payment when you¡¯re old and grey!¡±


    The manager skeptically looked at Liu Wentian, especially noting that Liu was still holding an average-looking debit card, which made him even more suspicious.


    Actually, this was just an ordinary bank card that Li He used to save money¡ªshe had only planned to give it to Liu Wentian temporarily for directly transferring dividend shares to him in the future, so naturally there was no need to get any fancy bank card.


    Although suspicious, the manager still took it over and walked with Liu Wentian to the counter, swiped the card, entered the password, and the transfer was successful.


    In an instant, the suspicion on the manager¡¯s face turned into ecstatic joy. This guy was actually rich!!


    At the same time, he marveled internally: Damn, the rich people of today are getting better at disguising themselves, not flaunting black gold credit cards or anything, just carrying the most ordinary debit card, indeed, the art of disguise is endless, real rich people are just quirky.


    But no matter what, this deal was done, and he was looking at a commission of over twenty thousand!!


    With a smile on his face as bright as a chrysanthemum, the manager said, ¡°Sir, since the payment is made, let¡¯s proceed with the handover procedures, and then I¡¯ll take you over to the residential area.¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Liu Wentian just waved his hand and then glanced at the disbelieving landlady and then at Xie Xiaoyu, smiled, and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, this house is yours from now on. Now give her the shirt, and let her return what she spat out!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu was somewhat stunned. She owned a house just like that??


    Dazed, her head spinning, she held the shirt out to the landlady and said, ¡°Lick it!!¡±


    Towards this landlady, she also held some anger, as anyone would be furious being humiliated like that.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t even think about it!! I didn¡¯t say anything just now!!¡± The landlady¡¯s face changed color and she immediately tried to run.


    ¡°Thinking of running? You won¡¯t get far!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered once, and two Silver Needles shot towards the landlady¡¯s legs. She just felt her legs go numb, then she fell face first.


    She found she couldn¡¯t feel her legs anymore, struggled desperately a few times, but she just couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°What have you done??¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what I¡¯ve done, just lick the shirt clean. Remember, keep your mouth clean in the future otherwise, you¡¯ll have to swallow it back, and you¡¯ll be the one who feels sick!!¡± Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    The expression on the woman¡¯s face was ugly. She bit her teeth, and although resentful, she realized she truly couldn¡¯t escape.


    This time she didn¡¯t just kick an iron board, but an iron board with spikes; she had shattered her own foot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lick!!¡±


    Finally, she could only take the shirt from Xie Xiaoyu with a mournful face, bit by bit she licked the foul-smelling yellow phlegm clean, and in the end, she started vomiting herself.


    When Liu Wentian pulled out the Silver Needles from her legs, she realized that at some point two tiny Silver Needles had been inserted in her legs, she was scared half to death. She didn¡¯t dare to even look at Liu Wentian, and once feeling returned to her legs, she ran away as if she was escaping.


    Next, Liu Wentian and three from the Xie family followed the manager directly to that 110 square meters exquisite house.


    The place had all the amenities and was ready for them to move in tonight.


    Even after the manager left, the three from the Xie family were still a bit dazed.


    Now, on the real estate certificate, Liu Wentian had let Xie Xiaoyu write her name, which means the house now belonged to Xie Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little Tian, did you really buy this house?? 7.8 million??¡±


    The father from the Xie family still couldn¡¯t believe it and said.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me who bought it, it was Xiaoyu who bought it. The name signed on the property title is hers.¡±


    ¡°No, Liu Wentian, I cannot take this house; it¡¯s yours, no matter what, I will not accept it!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu had finally come to her senses and said hastily.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Little Tian, we never expected you to be so capable, but we cannot take this house, it¡¯s your money, so it is yours!!¡± the father from the Xie family also quickly added.


    The mother from the Xie family nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Seeing their resolute expressions, Liu Wentian felt somewhat touched. Facing a house worth several million, there was no greed in their eyes, which was really rare.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s consider the money for buying the house as a loan I gave to Xiaoyu?? When she has money later, she can pay me back. Xiaoyu had said before that she would rely on her own ability to buy a house here. Uncle, Aunt, don¡¯t you believe in her ability??¡±


    Liu Wentian said earnestly.

 Chapter 144 - 144 - 142 No More Words to Say

    Chapter 144 ¨C 142 No More Words to Say


    At this point, the parents of Xie Xiaoyu had nothing more to say; after all, they couldn¡¯t just say in front of their daughter that they didn¡¯t trust her, could they? That would hurt their daughter¡¯s self-esteem so much.


    Meanwhile, Xie Xiaoyu herself could only give a wry smile; 7.8 million, she figured she might never be able to pay it back in her lifetime.


    If she couldn¡¯t pay it back, then what did that make her, living in the house bought by Liu Wentian? What was she?


    A kept woman??


    When Xie Xiaoyu thought of this term, she felt her face burning up.


    In the days that followed, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s parents were even more enthusiastic towards Liu Wentian, so much so that it was a bit too much for him.


    The way they looked at him, it was as if they were looking at their future son-in-law.


    Perhaps in their minds, they had already decided that Liu Wentian was fond of their daughter; otherwise, why would he have gifted them a property?


    Finally, after barely getting through dinner, Liu Wentian remembered his car was still parked at the roadside and tried to take his leave, but Mr. Xie, in his enthusiasm, insisted he stay for another two hours or so.


    In the end, Mr. Xie even suggested that Liu Wentian should join them for dinner that evening, which gave him quite a scare.


    Thankfully, Xie Xiaoyu came to his rescue, saying Liu Wentian had pressing matters to attend to that night and not to hold him up.


    Only then did Mr. Xie let Liu Wentian go, and Mrs. Xie repeated her instructions a thousand times over, urging him to visit more often when he and Xie Xiaoyu were free.


    Their intention couldn¡¯t have been more obvious.


    Xie Xiaoyu walked Liu Wentian out and, with a blush and eyes cast down in apology, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, my parents are just like that, a bit too enthusiastic at times.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I think your parents are pretty great,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face lit up with a smile, relieved that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t put off by her parents; then she quickly composed herself and said earnestly, ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for buying this house for me. I¡¯ve dreamed of having my own place in Shenming City. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely pay you back!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu had come to understand that Liu Wentian, as a second-generation rich kid who especially went to be a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo, was obviously after the swan-like Bai Ruguo. How could he possibly have any thoughts of wanting her or keeping her?


    His actions today stemmed from nothing more than sympathy!!


    Therefore, she was determined to repay the money!!


    She didn¡¯t want to accept charity from others, especially not from Liu Wentian, the man for whom she had begun to develop feelings!!


    Seeing the stubborn look on Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t object and smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to pay me back. I believe you¡¯ll have the money to do so.¡±


    As he said this, an idea suddenly struck him, and he added, ¡°Oh, by the way, Tiange Group is about to launch a new line of beauty and skincare products and is planning an advertisement that records the skin changes of the users during the trial. Are you interested in being one of these trial users? It would definitely benefit you; you¡¯d get a nice sum for the ad, and it would improve your skin.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t lacking in looks; it was just her skin that wasn¡¯t great, plus she wore unfashionable black-framed glasses and was low in self-confidence.


    She¡¯d be a good candidate for this trial, and Liu Wentian believed that after using the beauty products he had developed and undergoing the makeover packaged by Tiange Group, Xie Xiaoyu would surely undergo a great transformation.


    The advertisement that would result from this before-and-after comparison would certainly be very effective.


    ¡°When you say my skin would improve, how much better are we talking? Could it be like Bai Ruguo¡¯s?¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed more interested in the potential improvement of her skin than the fee for the ad, her voice carrying a rare tone of competitiveness, especially when she mentioned Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand why she brought up Bai Ruguo, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it can be!!¡±


    The product for the trial users was the same as the finished bottle he had given to Li He; hence, the effect should be much better than the mass-produced version that would follow, and it indeed had the potential to make Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s skin as delicate, fair, and flawless as Bai Ruguo¡¯s.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go,¡± Xie Xiaoyu said decisively.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile. He called Li He on the spot and told Xie Xiaoyu she could go directly to Tiange Group to find her in the next couple of days.


    When Liu Wentian had gone, Xie Xiaoyu watched his retreating figure and fell silent for a long time before murmuring, ¡°Liu Wentian, if one day I become as beautiful as Bai Ruguo, would you like me then?¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, after sending Bai Ruguo home, Liu Wentian received a call from Zi Qing as he was on his way home.


    Zi Qing had already enrolled in Class 7, Senior 1 at Shenming Middle School the day before yesterday; around this time, it should be when the school lets out.


    Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled. Was this girl really calling him to come pick her up??


    When he answered the phone, what he heard was Zi Qing¡¯s somewhat aggrieved voice.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, brother, are you very busy?? Do you have any time??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed helplessly and said, ¡°Qingqing, why be so formal with me?? Just tell your brother Liu Wentian directly if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Zi Qing replied shyly, then said with grievance, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, someone is blocking me outside and won¡¯t let me go home. Can you come and pick me up??¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then a trace of anger appeared on his face. Zi Qing was a gentle and reserved girl, not the type to stir up trouble. Moreover, it was only her second day at Shenming High. It was impossible for her to have any conflicts with anyone so soon.


    It seemed someone was deliberately causing her trouble!!


    ¡°Qingqing, what exactly happened?? Who is blocking you, and why are they doing that? Tell me everything clearly,¡± Liu Wentian said, suppressing his anger.


    Next, Zi Qing recounted the whole incident to him.


    It was a rich second-generation guy from school. The first time he saw her yesterday, he wanted to pursue her as his girlfriend.


    She rejected him yesterday, and today he intensified his efforts, blocking her at the school gate, saying that if she didn¡¯t accept him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go home.


    Liu Wentian was furious upon hearing this. This harassment was now targeting his own people!!


    ¡°Qingqing, wait for me in the school. I¡¯m coming right now!!¡±


    After saying this, Liu Wentian hung up the phone, slammed on the accelerator, and rushed towards Shenming High.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenming High.


    Class 7, Senior Year.


    Zi Qing, in her school uniform, looked even more innocent and lovely. After listening to Liu Wentian¡¯s somewhat angry words, she heard the dial tone from the other end of the phone.


    Clearly, Liu Wentian had already hung up and was on his way.


    Seeing how much Liu Wentian cared for her, Zi Qing felt a burst of sweetness, with a faint blush on her small face.


    A short-haired girl next to her with an oval face, pretty features, almond-shaped eyes, rosy cheeks, and a tall figure, half a head taller than Zi Qing, smiled teasingly at the sight of Zi Qing¡¯s bashful expression.


    She then hugged the blushing Zi Qing and said with a giggle, ¡°Little Qingqing, why are you smiling so happily?? Is it because my love rival is about to arrive?? Hmph, I¡¯m going to have a good look at this seducer!!¡±


    When Zi Qing heard her words, her face turned even redder, and she protested, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you talking about?? What seducer, that sounds terrible. If Brother Liu Wentian hears it, he¡¯ll get the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°So what if he misunderstands, I¡¯m not afraid of him,¡± the short-haired girl said with a pout, and then she reached for Zi Qing.


    ¡°No way, Qingqing, I can¡¯t take it. You¡¯re about to be snatched away, I need to enjoy this first, come let me rub it!!¡±


    Zi Qing jumped in shock, hurriedly dodged, and said helplessly with a flushed face, ¡°Mengmeng, can you not be so lewd? If you want to rub, go rub your own.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The short-haired girl proudly arched her chest. She was tall and her nose was high, her eyes bright and expressive, she looked very charming, but her chest area was completely flat, there was nothing there¡­


    She was at least half a head taller than Zi Qing, probably around 173cm. It seemed all her nutrition went into growing tall¡­


    This made her appear like an oversized child.


    ¡°If I had any, I would¡¯ve been rubbing them myself already. All that papaya milk tea every day and still nothing, it really frustrates the hell out of me!!¡± The short-haired girl complained with a tone of utter dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the other girl fret over this again, Zi Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly, then said anxiously, ¡°Mengmeng, what if that Xue Kai does something crazy when Brother Liu Wentian arrives??¡±


    She knew Liu Wentian was very skilled, but Xue Kai¡¯s family was wealthy and powerful, and she couldn¡¯t help worrying that Liu Wentian might be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°If even Liu Wentian can¡¯t handle Xue Kai, then I don¡¯t think he¡¯s worthy of my little Qingqing,¡± said the short-haired girl, her eyes filled with anticipation, seemingly imagining what would happen when Liu Wentian encountered Xue Kai.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just go to the school gate and wait for Brother Liu Wentian. If Xue Kai dares to act up, I¡­ I will fight it out with him!!¡± Zi Qing¡¯s innocent face showed determination.

 Chapter 145 - 145 - 143: Sour Grapes

    Chapter 145 ¨C 143: Sour Grapes


    Liu Wentian drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, speeding like lightning, and in less than half an hour, he arrived at the gate of Shenming High School.


    He found a spot nearby to park his car, then got out.


    A chubby girl with glasses and quite a few pimples on her face happened to walk by. Liu Wentian stopped her and asked, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Class 1-7?¡±


    The chubby girl, seeing Liu Wentian coming out of a pricey sports car and striking up a conversation with her, felt a bit excited, thinking perhaps she had just met her prince charming. But when she heard what Liu Wentian was asking, she deflated like a punctured ball.


    ¡°You¡¯re here looking for the ¡¯Fairy¡¯ too, huh? That guy is really popular!!¡± said the chubby girl with a touch of acidity in her tone.


    ¡°What ¡¯Fairy¡¯?¡± asked Liu Wentian, puzzled.


    At his words, the chubby girl¡¯s eyes lit up. Maybe he¡¯s not here for the ¡¯Fairy¡¯? Does that mean he¡¯s interested in me??


    Haha, have I really met the prince charming destined for me??


    With renewed enthusiasm, she explained, ¡°The ¡¯Fairy¡¯, she¡¯s a new student who just transferred to Class 1-7 two days ago. She¡¯s so naturally pure and beautiful that everyone started calling her the ¡¯Fairy¡¯, and now she¡¯s the new school beauty of Shenming High. Right now, our school has three beauties, known as the Little Witch, the Elf, and the Fairy.¡±


    She pointed to a crowded spot in front of the gate and said with envy, ¡°Look over there, that¡¯s the crowd trying to woo the Fairy. Xue Kai has made quite the spectacle today, and since he¡¯s handsome and rich, with such good conditions, I bet the Fairy will definitely fall for him. She¡¯s about to become Xue Kai¡¯s girlfriend!!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liu Wentian walk towards the place she pointed out with a cold face.


    The chubby girl was startled and hurriedly called out, ¡°Handsome, I haven¡¯t given you my WeChat yet, where are you going??¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was completely ignoring her, she stamped her foot in frustration and complained, ¡°Tch, and you say you weren¡¯t here for the Fairy, men really aren¡¯t any good! I¡¯m going back to put on a face mask, sooner or later I¡¯ll turn into a beauty too!!¡±


    At the school gate, under a kapok tree.


    Many students had formed a semicircle, standing behind a boy holding a bouquet of roses.


    The boy was standing in the middle of a heart-shaped arrangement made of bright red rose petals.


    He appeared to be only 17 or 18 years old, yet he was sporting a slicked-back hairstyle and was dressed in a suit, looking like a successful person.


    He was quite handsome, and he had an air of gentle refinement about him.


    There was also a speaker next to him, playing Jay Chou¡¯s ¡°Purple Balloon¡±,


    ¡°You say you¡¯re a bit hard to chase, hoping I¡¯d know when to give up.


    No need to pick the priciest gifts, just the descent on Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    Oh~ Crafting a romantic date, unafraid to mess things up,


    Having you means having the whole world.


    Darling, falling in love with you from that day on,


    Sweetness comes so easily,


    Darling, don¡¯t be capricious, with your eyes,


    Tell me that you¡¯re willing.


    ¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wentian was stunned; this guy really knew how to play it up.


    If it were an ordinary girl, she¡¯d probably be unable to refuse such a romantic gesture.


    And indeed, many of the girls nearby were filled with envy.


    A sycophantic looking guy ran up to the boy¡¯s side and excitedly said, ¡°Xue Kai, Zi Qing and Ruguo are coming!!¡±


    The one called Xue Kai¡¯s expression became even more tender and loving as he heard this, intently staring towards the school entrance.


    Liu Wentian had intended to go up and give the guy a piece of his mind, but when he heard that Zi Qing was coming, he stopped in his tracks.


    He wanted to see how Zi Qing would handle this kind of situation. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, with Zi Qing¡¯s looks, men were bound to swarm around her in the future, so if she wasn¡¯t interested, she had to learn to reject them on her own.


    This could be considered a practice opportunity for Zi Qing to learn to say no.


    Soon, Zi Qing walked out with a girl named Mengmeng who had an average appearance, and seeing the crowd, Zi Qing furrowed her brows before approaching.


    ¡°Xue Kai, please leave. We¡¯re really not suitable for each other.¡±


    Zi Qing looked at Xue Kai, seemingly oblivious to the roses in his hands and at his feet, nor did she hear the ¡°Purple Balloon¡± song.


    Xue Kai, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zi Qing¡¯s rejection, continued with affection, ¡°Qingqing, believe me, just give me one chance, and I will definitely make you fall in love with me!!¡±


    The onlookers, seeing this, started to jeer, many of whom were brought by Xue Kai to create a romantic and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Under such an atmosphere, many people often short-circuit and end up agreeing on the spot.


    ¡°Exactly, Fairy, just agree to Young Master Xue, see how much he loves you!!¡±


    ¡°Fairy, look how thoughtful Young Master Xue is, this heart-shaped rose arrangement was his doing.¡± A lackey shamelessly brown-nosed, though it was clearly arranged by the florists.


    ¡°Zi Qing, you¡¯re so lucky, if Young Master Xue confessed his love to me in such a way, I would be ecstatic, I¡¯m so jealous of you!!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and agree, it¡¯s so romantic!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, Zi Qing¡¯s frown only deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m really not interested in you.¡±


    Wentian, in the crowd, smiled. The girl was indeed as stubborn as a mule, apparently delicate on the outside, but at crucial times, no one could change her mind.


    The more you try to pull her in one direction, the more she resists.


    Young Master Xue¡¯s face darkened slightly, but he still smiled, not saying a word.


    A few of Xue Kai¡¯s hidden lackeys in the crowd began to make a scene in indignant protest.


    ¡°Zi Qing, do you really think you¡¯re some kind of Fairy, are you? That¡¯s too disrespectful!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Young Master Xue is rich and handsome, where will you find a better man??¡±


    ¡°Why not just agree for now? At least give Young Master Xue a way to save face!!¡±


    At this moment, Mengmeng by Zi Qing¡¯s side suddenly cursed, ¡°Stop talking bullshit. Can you just agree to something like this? Are your brains full of shit??¡±


    The lackey scolded by Mengmeng, enraged, said, ¡°Tomboy, none of your damn business, go home and stuff yourself, stop crowding around!!¡±


    Mengmeng sneered, hands on her hips, ready to curse back in a shrew-like manner.


    ¡°Mengmeng, let it go, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    Zi Qing pulled Mengmeng aside and then turned to Xue Kai, ¡°Xue Kai, I already have someone I like, we really can¡¯t be together.¡±


    This time, Xue Kai couldn¡¯t keep up the facade any longer.


    In front of so many people, his face was almost slapped crooked; how could he continue to pretend?


    ¡°You already have someone you like?? Who is it?? Are you saying he¡¯s better than me??¡± Xue Kai¡¯s voice was heavy with superiority.


    ¡°In my heart, he is the best. I used to struggle in society, and he helped me honestly get into school to study, so besides my studies, I have no other thoughts, and I certainly couldn¡¯t fall for any boys at school.¡±


    Zi Qing spoke with pride, as if the ¡°he¡± she mentioned was outstanding enough to outshine all the boys at school.


    ¡°What do you mean, Zi Qing? Are you looking down on us from the school? Perhaps the other students are sheltered flowers, but I, Xue Kai, am definitely not!!¡± Xue Kai¡¯s expression turned serious as if insulted, ¡°I started learning to invest at 14, made my first pot of gold from investments at 15, owned my own advertising company at 16, and now at 18 I have nearly ten million in assets through my own efforts!! Zi Qing, with such experiences, do you still think of me as just a school student??¡±


    Finishing his statement, he smiled elegantly, ¡°Or perhaps you believe I am just a cowardly, opportunistic businessman. However, I believe there are few in this world braver than I. Do you believe that someone once held a knife to my throat, yet I remained unflustered?? Now, do you still think that the person you like can compete with such an exceptional me? What can he compare with me in? Talent or courage??¡±


    He held his head high, resembling a battle-hardened success story, staring straight at Zi Qing.


    He was like a skilled orator, having spoken only a few sentences, yet the way everyone looked at him was filled with admiration and fervor!!


    These students were at the age of 17 or 18, full of ardor, and greatly admired achievers in society. Hearing that Xue Kai remained calm even with a knife at his throat, they all silently gave him a thumbs up, and the girls looked at him as if he was a hero.


    Zi Qing was also stunned. She had just arrived here not two days ago, and she hardly knew anything about this Xue Kai.


    Was this guy really so impressive??


    ¡°Beep beep beep!!¡±


    Suddenly, a sports car in the distance, as if gone mad, charged over here like crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Xue Kai!!

 Chapter 146 - 146 - 144: Unable to Move

    Chapter 146 ¨C 144: Unable to Move


    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡±


    The sports car seemed to be out of control, the driver frantically honking the horn, blasting it incessantly at Xue Kai¡­


    Xue Kai, who had previously appeared calm and inscrutable, suddenly looked stunned!


    The onlookers next to him were so frightened that they started screaming wildly and quickly scattered to flee!


    Bang!


    The speaker playing ¡°Purple Balloon¡± got smashed to pieces!


    The heart-shaped arrangement of extravagant roses was crushed into a bloody red mess by the car tires!


    Xue Kai watched the sports car barreling toward him and really wanted to turn and run.


    But his legs were shaking like a sieve, and he couldn¡¯t move at all!


    ¡°No, please no!!¡±


    The roses in his hand dropped to the ground, his face turned the color of liver, and he started screaming painfully like a pig being slaughtered!


    Whoosh!


    When the sports car was just about 10 centimeters away from Xue Kai, it stopped just in time!


    If it had stopped a few seconds later, Xue Kai¡¯s fate would have been sealed; he wouldn¡¯t have died, he would have been crippled.


    After a narrow escape, Xue Kai¡¯s eyes went round as he stared blankly at the supercar in front of him. His legs gave out, and he sat down on the ground, the crotch of his pants already damp. He had been scared pissless¡­


    The pee-soaked Xue Kai, at this moment, contrasted with the cool, breathtaking Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was just a ridiculous clown.


    It made one doubt whether the arrogant, unflappable guy who claimed he wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid if someone held a knife to his neck was the same person as this one.


    By then, no one was paying attention to Xue Kai anymore.


    Shenming High is Shenming City¡¯s best high school, attracting not only the academically excellent who got in through their abilities but also many rich second-generation and official second-generation kids who entered through back doors.


    Among them, many knew their cars, and upon seeing the beast-like Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, they couldn¡¯t help but feel enviable and jealous.


    ¡°Holy shit, a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, for real??¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, could it be fake? If a fake can look so cool, what¡¯s the difference from the real thing?¡±


    ¡°No way, that car¡¯s worth at least 40 million right? Who in our school is so loaded?¡±


    ¡°Damn, 40 million? My dad said he¡¯d consider buying me a car worth a little over a million if I get into a tier-3 university, but this guy is the real deal, a genuine rich person!!¡±


    At that moment, the doors of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose up, like a monster spreading its wings, exceedingly cool.


    Liu Wentian stepped out, the center of all eyes.


    The little girls looking at him had hearts in their eyes, and although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t wearing any famous brands, in their hearts, he was already pegged as a super-wealthy, low-profile second-generation rich kid!!


    To understand, just this sports car alone was worth more than some rich kids¡¯ entire family fortune!


    Liu Wentian looked at Xue Kai with a smile in his eyes but his face showed an apologetic expression, and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really sorry, the car seemed to have some malfunctions just now.¡±


    ¡°However, I seem to recall you saying that you wouldn¡¯t be afraid, even with a knife to your neck. How come you pissed yourself in fear now?¡± Liu Wentian asked mockingly.


    Everyone looked at Xue Kai with contempt.


    Damn, we were almost convinced just now!


    We thought you were some kind of unyielding tough guy, but it turns out just one car was enough to scare the piss out of you!


    Looking at it now, that talk about being unfazed with a knife to your throat was just bullshit!


    ¡°You you you¡­¡±


    Xue Kai was extremely embarrassed, pointing at Liu Wentian and yelping for quite a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what to say.


    Actions speak louder than words, and under these circumstances, nothing he said mattered anymore!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at Xue Kai¡¯s failed attempt to show off, and said,


    ¡°And about that so-called experience of yours in investing and starting a company, as I see it, it¡¯s all bullshit, isn¡¯t it? Making your first bucket of gold at 15 through investments? Where did you get the money to invest at 15, if not from your family? And making your ¡¯first bucket of gold,¡¯ surely that was your dad¡¯s doing, right? Starting an advertising company at 16, where did the connections and resources come from, if not from your dad¡¯s influence? Without your dad, what are you now, right?¡±


    Xue Kai¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly, and it was clear to everyone that Liu Wentian had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°These days, having a dad to rely on is a good thing, but if you clearly rely on your dad yet try to pass off as some self-made Blood Phoenix man, then you¡¯re just pretending too hard and end up looking like a complete fool!¡± Liu Wentian laughed, his eyes filled with mockery.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Brother Tian!!¡±


    Zi Qing saw Liu Wentian getting out of the car and could barely restrain herself from pouncing on him. Seeing him make such a dashing entrance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race and threw herself into his arms.


    Liu Wentian hugged Zi Qing and felt her touch, thinking to himself that this girl was becoming more and more substantial.


    ¡°Qingqing, your figure is getting better and better,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Zi Qing realized her impulsiveness and let out a startled shout, her face flushing as she stepped away from Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace.


    Seeing all the classmates looking at her and Liu Wentian with insinuation, she felt a mix of embarrassment and sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°Little Qingqing, so this is that adulterer? Seems like my competitor is pretty formidable!¡±


    Mengmeng looked at Liu Wentian with interest, then walked over and draped an arm over his shoulder, saying, ¡°Bro, your car is so cool. Let me borrow it sometime, will you? I¡¯ve never driven such an awesome car in my life.¡±


    Liu Wentian, speechless, gave Mengmeng a once-over. Who was this overly familiar wild girl?


    She seemed to be Qingqing¡¯s friend, though their personalities were like night and day.


    A very pretty face with a tall figure, only a few centimeters shorter than himself, wearing denim shorts; her long purple-adorned legs were indeed quite charming.


    However, when she looped her arm around his shoulder, he felt as though there was nothing¡­ extraordinary in front of him.


    She seemed to be a super tranquil princess¡­


    Zi Qing, seeing Liu Wentian speechless, quickly pulled Mengmeng away.


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t trouble Brother Liu Wentian. He¡¯s been working all day, he¡¯s very tired!¡±


    Mengmeng pouted and said discontentedly, ¡°Before you even cross the threshold, you¡¯re already doting on him like a little wife. Someday he¡¯ll eat you up to the bone.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I am not!!¡± Zi Qing said, blushing.


    She turned to Liu Wentian and introduced, ¡°Brother Wentian, this is my deskmate Liu Menglou. She¡¯s looked after me these past two days, though she likes to play around a bit.¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Xue Kai, his face dark as if ink would drip from it, ground his teeth and said, ¡°Zi Qing, is he the one you like?¡±


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Zi Qing had only meant to find an excuse to reject Xue Kai, but now she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    She couldn¡¯t very well say no, which would hurt Brother Wentian.


    He¡­ he was still waiting for her to get into university, then to be his bride¡­


    When the time came, how many children would she have with Brother Wentian?


    Did he prefer boys or girls?


    Ah! What was she even thinking?!


    Zi Qing suddenly felt too shy to raise her head.


    Xue Kai, seeing Zi Qing¡¯s bashful demeanor, didn¡¯t need her to answer anymore. He got up and angrily said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, where are you from? Earlier, you actually dared to drive at me. I definitely won¡¯t let you off!!¡±


    At that moment, dozens of Xue Kai¡¯s lackeys lurking in the crowd stepped out, surrounding Liu Wentian.


    Although they were only 17 or 18-year-old teenagers, they were all physically well-developed, tall and imposing, with fierce demeanors, obviously used to fighting.


    ¡°Xue Kai, what are you trying to do? You want a fight right at the school gates? Stop it right now!¡± Liu Menglou said, her brows fiercely furrowed, staring at Xue Kai with an intimidating air not unlike that of a warrior woman.


    ¡°Tomboy, this has nothing to do with you, get lost!!¡± Xue Kai barked.


    Liu Menglou still wanted to say something but was pulled back by Zi Qing.


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s just these people fighting Brother Liu Wentian straight up, they won¡¯t win,¡± Zi Qing said with a hint of pride.


    Zi Qing had seen Liu Wentian deal with thugs on the streets before, so naturally, she didn¡¯t believe he could lose to these students.


    ¡°Oh? Your Brother Wentian is that powerful?¡± Liu Menglou paused and then looked at Liu Wentian with curiosity.


    Liu Wentian laughed and looked at Xue Kai, saying, ¡°Are you sure you really want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Keep acting tough. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you drive a fancy car. My family has money too! If you¡¯re smart, break up with Zi Qing right now and I¡¯ll let you off with your life. Got it?¡± Xue Kai sneered.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled and said calmly, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª!! What are you waiting for? Beat him to death!¡± Xue Kai roared, leading the charge toward Liu Wentian, his dozens of lackeys following with sinister laughs, swarming towards him.

 Chapter 147 - 147 - 145: Continuous Face-Slapping

    Chapter 147 ¨C 145: Continuous Face-Slapping


    (ps: The website suddenly announced it went live, continuously releasing forty to fifty chapters as a token of appreciation for my readers! Please support by subscribing on QQ Reading and the QQ browser!)


    Slap!!


    Explore stories on empire


    Slap!!


    Slap!!


    ¡­


    In the arena, a continual slapping sound could be heard, but it wasn¡¯t the noise of any primal behavior. It was the crisp smack of a palm strike, making listeners wince as if they could feel the pain in their teeth.


    In just a few seconds, everyone, including those from the Human Sect, hadn¡¯t even seen how Liu Wentian moved before Xue Kai and his lackeys started screaming, holding their swollen, red faces.


    ¡ªA crowd looked on at Liu Wentian in shock.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Is that all the skills you¡¯ve got? If you have more, now¡¯s the time to show them.¡±


    The very next moment, his tone turned icy, ¡°If that¡¯s all, then don¡¯t bother Qingqing again. Otherwise, having your arms and legs broken will be the least of your worries! She¡¯s here to study, not to waste time with you lot!!¡±


    Everyone was left trembling from his icy tone.


    Xue Kai¡¯s face flushed red, not from the beating, but from sheer embarrassment! He had always been the ultimate rich and handsome guy in school. He¡¯d play with a girl and then toss her aside. He was always successful and had never been slapped in the face like this!


    If he let this go, how was he supposed to keep his reputation?


    Despite Liu Wentian seeming rather formidable, Xue Kai still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. I have a brother who is the main force of the Taekwondo club. I¡¯m calling him over now. Do you dare to wait here?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Liu Wentian responded indifferently.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re asking for it!!¡± Xue Kai sneered.


    Then he made a phone call.


    ¡°Xu Yi, I got beaten up. I¡¯m at the school gate, come help me out!!¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re with Coach Park from your Taekwondo club? Great, bring him along. This guy seems quite tough!¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up!!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Kai sneered at Liu Wentian, as if he had already seen him lying on the ground searching for his teeth.


    The students watching on the side felt a pang of sympathy for Liu Wentian when they overheard Xue Kai¡¯s phone conversation.


    Liu Menglou was pulling Liu Wentian, trying to leave. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We need to go fast. That Coach Park is a Taekwondo Black Belt 7th Dan, a super-master who won the Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition. He doesn¡¯t hold back when he hits; last time, he even broke the ribs of a dozen hoodlums who caused trouble at our school! Let¡¯s leave quickly before it¡¯s too late!!¡±


    After saying this, seeing that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t moved, she became angry and said, ¡°Why are you still standing there?? Hurry up and get in your car and leave!!¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s face also went pale when she heard her words. Coach Park was so formidable, and he was a Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition champion. She also became worried and urged tensely, ¡°Brother Wentian, let¡¯s just go quickly. Let¡¯s not bother with them!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m actually quite interested in this so-called Zhao Nation National Taekwondo champion. It could be good to see how we measure up,¡± Liu Wentian said with an unconcerned smile.


    ¡°You¡­ you really are insensible!! I can¡¯t deal with you!!¡±


    Liu Menglou stamped her foot, huffing angrily at Liu Wentian, but then she added, ¡°Are you really not leaving?? Are you silly?¡±


    A corner of Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled up. His fierce little sister was a bit hot-headed, but she wasn¡¯t a bad person. Zi Qing was lucky to have such a deskmate.


    ¡°Hmph! You can¡¯t leave now. Coach Park and Xu Yi are here!¡±


    Xue Kai sneered and then waved at the two men and one woman walking towards them, calling out, ¡°Xu Yi, over here, hurry up!!¡±


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, had already started buzzing with discussion.


    ¡°This kid is done for, Coach Park is probably gonna kick his ribs in and break a bunch of them!!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but Coach Park might not even need to step in, Xu Yi will likely take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Look, the little witch is here too, I bet Xu Yi wants to show off in front of her and take down this kid!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯d serve him right to get taken down, daring to hit on our school¡¯s fairy and driving such a flashy car, he¡¯s just asking for a beating!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Following Xue Kai¡¯s gaze, Liu Wentian looked up and was momentarily stunned. What a coincidence, it was someone he knew; no wonder he found the name Xu Yi somewhat familiar when he heard it earlier.


    Among the three people who arrived, there was the purple-haired and green-eyed haughty Li Ruan, and next to her was none other than Xu Yi, the purple-haired guy who had been slapped by Liu Wentian at the bar last time.


    Now, Xu Yi and Li Ruan also saw Liu Wentian. They halted in their steps, and upon seeing him standing next to Xue Kai, surrounded by a crowd, they immediately guessed that he was the one who had hit Xue Kai.


    Xu Yi, who was originally brimming with anger, suddenly twitched his face and his legs went soft, almost turning around to run away.


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, subconsciously covered her butt, then, with a flushed face, moved her hand away, glaring at Liu Wentian with resentment yet also showing a hint of shyness.


    Coach Park was a muscular and somewhat fierce-looking middle-aged man from Zhao Nation.


    Upon seeing Xu Yi and Li Ruan stopping in their tracks looking awkward, he asked puzzledly, ¡°Xu Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you two??¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Xu Yi said, ¡°Coach Park, that guy is the one who hit me, and also because of him, Li Ruan was planning to quit the Taekwondo club.


    Li Ruan hadn¡¯t been to the Taekwondo club for several days, and today, right after she came to the club, she immediately said she wanted to quit.¡±


    This startled Coach Park. Little witch Li Ruan was the Taekwondo club¡¯s golden sign attracting rich second-generation kids to join¡ªhow could she quit?!


    Inquisitively, he found out that both Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been taught a lesson, and Xu Yi, the main strength of the Taekwondo club, had no power to resist in front of others, which made Li Ruan feel Taekwondo was useless and had no desire to learn it anymore.


    Now, seeing the person who messed with his prized sign in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but become furious.


    He took a few steps towards Liu Wentian and shouted fiercely, ¡°Are you the one who hit Xu Yi and Li Ruan??¡±


    Whish!!


    The onlooking crowd was in an uproar, this guy actually hit Xu Yi, was he really that powerful??


    But hitting Xu Yi was one thing, even the little witch had been hit by him, and the fact that he could still stand here jumping and bouncing was even more incredible!!


    These people all understood that Li Ruan was the daughter of the chairman of Tiange Group, and had a terrifying backing!!


    If they knew that Li Ruan was not just beaten, but had her butt smacked, so she was too embarrassed to tell her family, it would probably shock them into dropping their jaws.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who hit them. Are you going to stand up for them??¡± Liu Wentian provocatively said, unimpressed by Coach Park¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Hmph!! You hit my students, of course, I have to stand up for them!!¡± Coach Park retorted coldly.


    Hearing that Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been hit by Liu Wentian, Xue Kai was also shocked and secretly relieved that Xu Yi had brought Coach Park with him.


    Quickly, he said, ¡°Coach Park, give that guy a harsh lesson for me, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan afterward for the expansion of your Taekwondo club.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xue, no problem!!¡±


    Coach Park excitedly responded and then tauntingly smiled at Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, since you were able to defeat Xu Yi, have you practiced before?? Karate, Judo, something??¡±


    ¡°Huaxia Kung Fu.¡± Liu Wentian said blandly.


    ¡°Haha, Huaxia Kung Fu, that¡¯s the trickery in TV shows where they fly around deceiving people, right?? Pah! Let me show you what real strength is!! Come here, let me teach you a lesson with one move!!¡± Coach Park spat disdainfully and said with contempt.

 Chapter 148 - 148 - 146: Let Me Make the First Move?

    Chapter 148 ¨C 146: Let Me Make the First Move?


    ¡°`


    As soon as these words came out, they provoked the public fury. This is Huaxia, not Zhao Nation. How dare this fellow speak ill of Huaxia Kung Fu like this, of course everyone would be furious!!


    But obviously, none of these students dared to offend Coach Park; they could only glare at him angrily, hoping in their hearts that Liu Wentian would use Huaxia Kung Fu to beat this guy to death!!


    How dare he show off in Huaxia!!


    But then their hearts sank again. Coach Park was the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion. How could this guy possibly defeat him!!


    When Liu Wentian heard Coach Park¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°You said you¡¯d let me have one move??¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m giving you one move!!¡±


    Coach Park was proudly speaking, then he looked at Li Ruan, ¡°Li Ruan, watch closely. It¡¯s not that Taekwondo is useless, it¡¯s just that you and Xu Yi haven¡¯t grasped the essence of Taekwondo yet!! Today, I will show you how powerful Taekwondo really is!!¡±


    Li Ruan was also somewhat infected by Coach Park¡¯s confidence. Indeed, Coach Park was strong, not some thugs that Liu Wentian taught a lesson in the bar, or somebody that Xu Yi could compare with.


    ¡°Alright, Coach Park, if you defeat him, I¡¯ll give you 200,000 to sponsor your Taekwondo club. I won¡¯t quit the Taekwondo club either!!¡±


    Hearing what Li Ruan said, Xu Yi quickly added, ¡°Coach Park, if you win against him, I will also give you 100,000!!¡±


    ¡°Good, haha, no problem, you guys will soon see me thrashing him!!¡±


    Coach Park burst into laughter, full of spirit.


    Teaching someone a lesson and earning 400,000, there¡¯s no easier money in this world!!


    ¡°Come on, make your move!! I¡¯m giving you one move!!¡± Coach Park called out to Liu Wentian.


    The very next instant!!


    Slap!!


    A loud slap landed on Coach Park¡¯s face, the force was so immense that it spun him right around on the spot!!


    Liu Wentian shook off his hand and chuckled, ¡°Your face is really thick, my hand hurts from slapping you.¡±


    Silence!!


    The atmosphere became eerily silent!!


    You could even hear the whooshing sound of the wind blowing!!


    The once arrogant Coach Park, the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion, the one who broke the ribs of several hoodlums¡­ got slapped and spun around??


    Am I seeing things??


    Many people rubbed their eyes, only to eventually accept the fact that Coach Park, who had demanded a single move, was indeed slapped so hard that his face swelled like a pig¡¯s head!!


    ¡°You, you¡­ you actually slapped me in the face!! What kind of move is this?? This is a sneak attack!!¡± Coach Park looked befuddled and then roared in a mix of embarrassment and rage.


    At this moment, even Li Ruan and Xu Yi, who had come together with him, felt their faces heating up with shame; it was just too humiliating.


    You asked for one move, and when you got slapped in the face, you couldn¡¯t dodge it ¨C how could that become a sneak attack¡­


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and said, ¡°When did you say that hitting the face was off-limits?? The Palm Technique is a profound and extensive part of Huaxia Kung Fu. My Palm Technique is so powerful that you couldn¡¯t dodge it, and now you blame me?? Didn¡¯t you say I could have one move??¡±


    Palm Technique??


    Everyone¡¯s face twitched.


    What Palm Technique, it was just a slap in the face!!


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯ll beat you to death!!¡±


    Coach Park was furiously enraged and pounced like a cheetah, aiming a beautiful Tornado Kick straight at Liu Wentian¡¯s head.


    If an ordinary person got hit by this kick, they would surely be concussed, if not killed!!


    Clearly, he had been driven mad with rage!!


    Liu Wentian, however, had a mischievous and cold smile hooked on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Come down here, you!!¡±


    Crack!!!!


    A loud bang!!


    Liu Wentian actually slapped Coach Park right across his face while he was mid-air. Coach Park was smacked in mid-air and spun in a new direction, crashing to the side like a dog eating dirt!!


    ¡°Ahh!!!!¡±


    Coach Park face-planted into the ground and then let out an anguished and furious roar, but in the end, he spat out two bloodied yellow teeth.


    ¡°What are you yelling for, want to be slapped again??¡± Liu Wentian sneered coldly.


    After all, this guy was trying to cripple him a moment ago, so he wasn¡¯t about to be gentle.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Coach Park dared not continue the fight with Liu Wentian. After struggling for quite some time, he couldn¡¯t even utter a complete sentence. Looking towards Liu Wentian, his eyes were filled with fear. Stay connected via empire


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian ignored him, turning his attention to Xu Yi and Li Ruan. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t ask him to trouble you, he¡¯s just going crazy on his own!¡± Xu Yi¡¯s face turned an ashen purple as he spoke, not wanting to be forced by Liu Wentian to slap himself here.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t tell him to bother you, please don¡¯t hit my butt.¡± Li Ruan covered her rear, both embarrassed and scared, she said.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Seeing how frightened these two were of him, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered with them anymore, although Li Ruan¡¯s words left him somewhat speechless.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Xue Kai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hit me anymore, I won¡¯t mess with Zi Qing again!¡± Xue Kai said in a panic, ¡°I promise! I swear!¡±


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian also lost interest in dealing with him. After all, Zi Qing still had to study here; he didn¡¯t want to create too much trouble.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing and got straight into the Lan Bo Veneno Roadster.


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded obediently, then looked back at Liu Menglou, ¡°Mengmeng, should we give you a ride?¡±


    Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes, and grumpily said, ¡°Silly Qingqing, how can three people sit in this sports car? Be careful not to squash your place into a poached egg!¡±


    Zi Qing looked and realized it was indeed the case.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s Lan Bo Veneno Roadster may be cool, but it only has space for two.


    She apologized to Liu Menglou, saying, ¡°Then Mengmeng, we¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead. I didn¡¯t expect your scoundrel to be so formidable, even turning Coach Park into a pig¡¯s head. Looking at this car, he¡¯s clearly from a wealthy background. If he treats you well, then it¡¯s pretty good,¡± Liu Menglou sincerely rejoiced for Zi Qing.


    Zi Qing felt flattered upon hearing Liu Menglou¡¯s words.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Liu Wentian being so impressive, but the more formidable he was, the happier she became.


    Moreover, she knew Liu Wentian earned his cars through his own skills, which made him far superior to the rich second-generation in school!


    Blushing, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liu Wentian has always treated me very well.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes again, feeling that Zi Qing was beyond hope.


    The Lan Bo Veneno Roadster quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Li Ruan clenched her teeth, looking at the direction where the sports car vanished and spitefully said, ¡°Hmph! After all this time, it turns out he likes that kind of girl who pretends to be innocent, a so-called ¡¯fairy¡¯. Ridiculous! How could she be better than me, Li Ruan!¡±


    For some reason, her words carried a hint of sourness.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Zi Qing seemed to glance at him, as if she had something to say.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Qingqing, just say what you want, what¡¯s with the secretive look?¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s face turned red, then sheepishly she said, ¡°Brother Wentian, next Wednesday our school is holding the 90th-anniversary celebration, and my classmates have recommended me to represent our class. Do you think I can do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, you¡¯re so beautiful, even if you just stand there and do nothing, I bet you could still win first place,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zi Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Liu Wentian¡¯s tease, feeling sweet inside, then she became worried again, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any experience performing in front of others. I don¡¯t even know what to perform, and I¡¯m afraid I might mess up if I get nervous.¡±


    ¡°How can you say you have no experience performing in front of others? The first time we met, weren¡¯t you performing on the street? I still remember you singing ¡¯Dream Chaser¡¯.¡±


    Liu Wentian encouraged her, recalling how Zi Qing had sung ¡°Dream Chaser¡±; her voice was unpolished, and her technique was far from exquisite, but it was filled with emotion.


    ¡°That was just singing on the street, that doesn¡¯t count,¡± Zi Qing replied shyly.


    Yet, hearing that Liu Wentian still remembered the song she sang when they first met, her heart fluttered with sweetness.


    ¡°Of course, it counts! You should participate. You joined the class mid-term, and participating in an event will help you blend into the class. As for the performance, just choose a song you like to sing; there¡¯s no need for too much pressure. Winning a place isn¡¯t important; think of it as a practice opportunity,¡± he said.


    Zi Qing nodded, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll listen to Brother Wentian. But, Brother Wentian, will you join me? I¡¯m afraid I might really get nervous by myself.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, ¡°Me, join? How am I supposed to participate in your school celebration? Besides, if you are singing, do you want us to do a duet or something?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wentian, even though it¡¯s our school¡¯s anniversary, external people can also be invited on stage to assist with the performance. Can you play any instruments? Like the guitar? You could play the guitar while I sing,¡± Zi Qing suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Guitar? I really don¡¯t know how to play the guitar.¡±


    After saying that and seeing Zi Qing¡¯s disappointment, he laughed and added, ¡°But if it¡¯s about playing traditional instruments like the piano, flute, zither, or erhu, I¡¯m proficient in all of those, definitely at a master level.¡±


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s smile brightened, looking at Liu Wentian with admiration, ¡°Brother Wentian, you¡¯re so amazing, being able to play so many instruments. When I decide on a song, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Wentian said, nodding with a smile.

 Chapter 149 - 149 - 147 Leveling

    Chapter 149 ¨C 147 Leveling


    Zi Qing¡ªher face satisfied. She didn¡¯t really expect Liu Wentian to have any Master Level skills. But the thought of Liu Wentian joining her on the stage made her feel relieved, and the nervous tension also vanished.


    Huh!!


    A car sped past the Lanbo VenenoRodste, then it seemed to spot something and swiftly slowed down. In no time, Liu Wentian caught up with the car.


    It was a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pay further attention to the car. However, the window of the Rolls-Royce Phantom rolled down, and a blond, blue-eyed man waved at Liu Wentian.


    This man was exceptionally handsome, with deep blue eyes, blond hair, and a high nose bridge. Walking on the street, he would definitely make many women scream.


    Seeing him waving, Liu Wentian also slowed down and rolled down his window.


    ¡°Bro, awesome car, that Lanbo VenenoRodste, much cooler than my old ride worth over 10 million.¡±


    The man seemed to be complimenting, but his face was arrogant. He spoke Huaxia fluently, albeit with a heavy foreign accent.


    ¡°Get to the point if you have business; don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Liu Wentian said to the man, unimpressed.


    ¡°Haha, quite bold, huh? Well, getting a Lanbo VenenoRodste in Huaxia must mean you¡¯re pretty impressive.¡±


    The man chuckled nonchalantly, ¡°Let¡¯s put it simply. I think your Lanbo VenenoRodste is pretty nice. In Huaxia, it¡¯s probably worth over 40 million RMB. How about you sell it to me for one billion RMB? I just happen to need the flashiest sports car in Huaxia!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked slightly surprised at the man. To begin with, one billion RMB, and he said it as if it was nothing¡ªthis man seemed really wealthy.


    Even though the offer was tempting, he wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°Not for sale.¡±


    The man frowned, about to say something more when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Zi Qing in the passenger seat.


    His eyes lit up instantly.


    ¡°My God!! What a pure Huaxia girl!!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Excited, he said, ¡°Bro, where did you get this girl from? Interested in swapping women?¡±


    ¡°Swapping women?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, and Zi Qing also glared at the foreigner indignantly.


    The man thought Liu Wentian was confused about where his woman was. He patted near his groin and said, ¡°Hey, stop that, get up and let them check out the goods!¡±


    Only then did Liu Wentian notice that there was indeed another woman in the man¡¯s car, who had been bowing her head in the man¡¯s lap. No need to explain what she was doing.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Zi Qing exclaimed furiously.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, women are supposed to serve men, what¡¯s shameless about that?¡±


    The woman raised her head, her mouth still wet. She was quite attractive, albeit a bit gaudy, not exactly top-grade but enough for any nerd¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°Fan Yanyan?¡±


    Zi Qing was stunned to see the woman.


    This woman was a somewhat famous star, always portraying the innocent girl-next-door image. Unexpectedly, she had been caught in the act, servicing a foreign man in his car.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you must know her. She¡¯s a star from your Huaxia. So, what do you say, bro? Swap? This woman might not be as pretty as the one by your side, but she¡¯s fun, guaranteed pleasure! We rich folks play with women for the thrill, right?? We swap women, make new friends, and have fun together. Haha!¡± The man laughed smugly.


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Fan Yanyan showed no resistance. Seeing Liu Wentian drive a Lanbo VenenoRodste, she assumed that he was a rich second generation.


    She cooed flirtatiously, ¡°Hey, handsome, I¡¯m really fun to play with. However you want to play, I¡¯m game, as long as you¡¯re generous.¡±


    After speaking, she even licked her lips with her tongue.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re really shameless!!¡± Zi Qing angrily blushed as she spoke.


    ¡°Bro, it seems you haven¡¯t got this girl under control yet?? You¡¯re not up to it, bro. Why don¡¯t you hand her over to me to train?¡± The man, seeing the furious Zi Qing, was exceedingly excited.


    ¡°I have four words for you. Want to guess what they are?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Uh¡­ those four words?¡± Baffled, the man laughed and said, ¡°No problem?¡±


    ¡°Fuck your mom¡¯s bullshit.¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    The man¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Zi Qing couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Liu Wentian was truly wicked, teasing someone even as he insulted them.


    ¡°Bastard, you dare insult me?¡±


    The man erupted in rage, fury almost spewing from his eyes. From his reaction, it seemed no one had ever insulted him before.


    ¡°You dare insult me, you lowly Huaxia mongrel?¡± he roared angrily.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as ice, staring at the man. ¡°If you dare insult Huaxia people again, believe me, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    The man was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce look, and then became angrily embarrassed. He sneered and slapped Fan Yanyan across the face.


    Slap!!


    ¡°You bitch, tell me, aren¡¯t you a Huaxia person? Are Huaxia people cheap? Say it yourself!!¡±


    Fan Yanyan was slapped by the man, frightened and furious.


    The man gripped Fan Yanyan¡¯s chin, sneered, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million right now, answer my earlier question!!¡±


    Instantly, the humiliation on Fan Yanyan¡¯s face disappeared, and she smirked, saying, ¡°Young Master Will is right; Huaxia people are cheap, and I am a cheap woman, all Huaxia women are cheap. Let this cheap woman serve you well tonight, heehee!!¡±


    Will smirked in satisfaction, then provocatively looked at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°How about that?? Now can you say I didn¡¯t insult Huaxia people? What can you do to me? Hahaha!! Even your own Huaxia people call themselves cheap! This is hilarious! Seems like I was right, the Hua clan is indeed a despicable race!¡± Will laughed wildly.


    Liu Wentian looked at Fan Yanyan with disgust; this woman had no shame to the extreme, selling out her integrity and even insulting her own country for money. Had it been the war era, she would definitely be a traitor. Find your next adventure on empire


    Hearing Will¡¯s mocking words, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth. He turned to Zi Qing, who was equally angry, and said, ¡°Qingqing, hold on tight, up next, let¡¯s play a real-life bumper car game!!¡±


    The very next second, Liu Wentian fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster slammed hard into the Rolls-Royce Phantom!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! What are you doing??¡±


    ¡°Madman, you damn madman!!¡±


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom shook violently from the impact, with Will and Fan Yanyan inside screaming hysterically in terror.


    Liu Wentian seemed addicted to the game, turning the steering wheel again.


    Bang!!


    This time, the Rolls-Royce Phantom almost flipped over!!


    Will was nearly scared to death, his face turning deathly pale. God, this is a real sports car; flipping it could kill someone!!


    Does this madman think this is a bumper car game? ¡±


    ¡°Do you even know who I am?? I¡¯m Will Srilantra, the future heir to the Srilantra Group?? I don¡¯t care who you are, but if you don¡¯t want your family business to be crushed into bankruptcy, you better apologize right now and obediently hand over your woman to me!!¡± Will roared furiously.


    The Srilantra Group, one of the top 100 corporations in the United States, has a market value nearly two hundred billion RMB. In terms of power and influence, it is far stronger than Tiange Group, Wenhai Group, and Ge Group.


    Being the future heir of such a major corporation, it¡¯s no wonder Will started with the demand for one billion RMB for Liu Wentian¡¯s car.


    Will was sure that, like him, Liu Wentian, being able to afford a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster at such a young age, must also be a wealthy second-generation like himself.


    By revealing his identity, he didn¡¯t believe that in a match of ¡°whose dad is more powerful,¡± the other party could outmatch him. As long as the opponent wasn¡¯t stupid and didn¡¯t want to be crushed in the stock market, he must obediently apologize and hand over the woman!!


    However, in response to Will¡¯s furious roar, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged again fiercely!


    Bang!!


    ¡°Fuck!! Madman, madman, this damn madman!! Are all Huaxia people this insane?!¡±


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was almost flipped again, its body already visibly dented, paint scraped off a large area, and likewise, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was also somewhat damaged. However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care at all.


    The car was insured anyway, and even without insurance, Liu Wentian would still crash into this moron!!


    Will glared angrily at Liu Wentian, only to see Liu Wentian grinning at him and charging towards him again, which scared him into shivering.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master Will, this guy is a madman; let¡¯s run!! Let¡¯s run!!¡± Fan Yanyan, terrified, trembled all over and screamed urgently.


    ¡°Damn!! This madman, I¡¯m done playing with you!!¡±


    Will fiercely stepped on the gas, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom instantly accelerated, shooting out like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Ah, Brother Wentian, he¡¯s running away, he¡¯s running away!!¡±


    Zi Qing saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom speeding up, her face flushing red.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing amusedly; the girl, usually so calm, turned out to be quite excited during such moments.


    Noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze, Zi Qing blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°Who¡­who let them insult the Huaxia people? I just can¡¯t stand it, so when Brother Wentian crashed into him, I got¡­a bit excited.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no need to explain, I didn¡¯t expect my Qingqing to also love speed and excitement. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t get away. Since we¡¯re playing bumper cars, we need to see who wins!!¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150 - 148: Nerves

    Chapter 150 ¨C 148: Nerves


    Liu Wentian chuckled, slammed the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged toward the Rolls-Royce Phantom like an enraged bull.


    Zi Qing clenched her fists, looking somewhat excited as she occasionally glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s profile.


    In truth, she had no real interest in speed and excitement. She felt that in this moment, Liu Wentian was like a knight, determined to take her to deal with the bad guys.


    And she, seemingly, was the princess on the knight¡¯s steed.


    Will had just breathed a sigh of relief when a glance in the rearview mirror gave him a start.


    ¡°Damn it, is this freak trying to kill me!¡± In his panic, he blurted out a curse in Huaxia¡¯s native tongue.


    ¡°Ah! Run, Master Will, we need to hurry, that guy¡¯s a maniac!¡± Fan Yanyan shrieked like a madwoman. There was a bruise on the right side of her forehead, without a doubt caused by Liu Wentian¡¯s collision with the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Will was infuriated to hear the other party telling him to run. During this trip to Huaxia, which one of the locals hadn¡¯t treated him with the utmost respect, acting as if he were their elder.


    In Huaxia, he was treated like a boss, yet now he was being told to run!


    But he really had no choice but to run!


    The lunatic behind was ramming his car as if aimed to smash him to death. Could it be he truly wasn¡¯t afraid of them both getting killed in the process??


    ¡°No way, I started street racing at 13, I don¡¯t believe you can catch up with me!¡±


    Will sneered and once again fiercely revved the engine. The Rolls-Royce Phantom seemed to truly transform into a shadow.


    This area was the outskirts, where traffic was scarce and the roads were smooth, but there were many curves, making it perfect for racing. This was also one of Shenming City¡¯s street racers¡¯ favorite stretches of road.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Will, didn¡¯t you say you won the championship at the New York alternative car race? Hurry and throw him off! You look so cool driving!¡± Fan Yanyan said excitedly.


    ¡°Of course, even against professional racers, I could give them a run for their money, let alone this sort of riff-raff!¡±


    Will seemed to forget about Liu Wentian behind him and proudly said, ¡°Racing truly tests a driver¡¯s abilities on the curves. Drifting around curves depends on a person¡¯s experience, eyesight, psychological resilience, and physical reaction speed, among other factors. In these areas, apart from experience, I wouldn¡¯t lose to a professional driver¡ªin fact, I might even be stronger than them!¡±


    Having said that, Will approached a sharp curve of nearly ninety degrees, smiled confidently, decelerated slightly, turned the steering wheel with a flick, and drifted around the curve smoothly.


    After this maneuver, he smiled, glancing at Fan Yanyan as if expecting her to be smitten with him.


    His handsome looks and superb driving skills had, with these talents, attracted countless beauties to his bed. At moments like these, the women beside him would scream excitedly and gaze at him with adoring eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Fan Yanyan screamed.


    Will grinned, pleased with himself. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll take you to a real track where you can see my true skills in action. I once¡ª¡±


    Before Will could finish boasting, Fan Yanyan interrupted him.


    ¡°Master Will, that maniac is catching up! What¡¯s going on, drive faster!¡± Fan Yanyan cried out in panic.


    ¡°What?? What did you say??¡±


    Will was jolted alert, glanced in the rearview mirror, and saw the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster nearly upon them!!


    ¡°How is this possible!! I¡¯m a real racing master, how could this guy possibly catch up?? Absolutely impossible!!¡±


    Despite his reluctance to admit it, Will had no choice but to accelerate once more, pressing the gas pedal desperately.


    Fan Yanyan looked at Will and inwardly scoffed, thinking to herself, what a load of crap about being the champion of the New York alternative car race¡ªit was all hot air!!


    Will felt his face flush with a mix of embarrassment and anger under Fan Yanyan¡¯s somewhat scornful gaze.


    No, he had to shake off that guy and prove his skill!!


    Soon, there was another near ninety-degree curve ahead, and Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was only fifty meters behind him.


    Clearly, this curve would decide the winner!


    Will focused intently, staring hard at the entrance to the curve.


    Very well, now was the time!!


    Will skillfully let off the gas, shifted gears, turned the steering wheel, and then hammered the gas pedal. A flurry of movements melded seamlessly into one swift action.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom drifted beautifully through the curve.


    Perfect!!


    Will felt he was performing above his level, convinced that his prowess just then wouldn¡¯t be inferior to a professional racer¡¯s.


    But then, the smile on his face froze!!


    A car suddenly emerged on his left, Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    Liu Wentian said something to Will, but with the speed of the cars, Will couldn¡¯t make it out. However, by reading his lips, he knew Liu Wentian was saying, ¡°Bye-Bye!!¡±


    What was happening? Could it be that the other driver didn¡¯t need to slow down through the curves at all??


    A nearly 300 km/h speed with direct drift without decelerating??


    How could that be possible!!


    ¡°`


    Is this guy playing F1 or what??


    Bang!!


    Before he could figure out what was happening, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster went crazy and crashed right into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was hit so hard it nearly spun in a circle before coming to a stop, its engine shut off!!


    ¡°Ah, Brother Wentian, they¡¯re not going to die, are they??¡± Zi Qing, a bit scared, said after seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom come to a halt.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°No, that car¡¯s safety system is really good, they won¡¯t die, but they definitely won¡¯t escape without injuries.¡±


    Before she knew it, Zi Qing was already in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    When Liu Wentian was drifting and crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, worried that Zi Qing might get hurt, he simply unbuckled her seat belt and pulled her into his arms.


    Compared to a seat belt, he trusted his own hands more.


    Zi Qing¡¯s face turned red. She was usually very well-behaved, but today¡¯s experience was just too thrilling, causing her heart to still race.


    She wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s waist, feeling a strange sensation enveloping her, making her entire body go limp.


    ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you going to get up??¡± Liu Wentian said teasingly while tousling Zi Qing¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Zi Qing got out of Liu Wentian¡¯s arms embarrassingly and went back to her own seat, then curiously said, ¡°Brother Wentian, you¡¯re really good at driving, huh??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a genius, I can basically learn anything on the spot.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded, her look of admiration resembling that of a little fan.


    Liu Wentian chuckled helplessly, ¡°I was just kidding, and you actually believed me??¡±


    ¡°Of course, I believe. Brother Wentian, you¡¯re skilled in both medicine and martial arts, and now you¡¯re so amazing at driving too, you¡¯re definitely a genius!!¡± Zi Qing said, her gaze filled with admiration and attachment.


    ¡°Brain-dead fan!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, explaining, ¡°The guy earlier actually wasn¡¯t bad at driving, his experience was even more than mine, mainly my eyesight and reaction speed, among other things, are just way stronger than his, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t compare to me in cornering and drifting.¡±


    Then, Liu Wentian drove the car over to Zhu Wenhai¡¯s dealership where they would take care of the repairs. However, for the next few days, Liu Wentian was once again without a car.


    The next day, when Bai Ruguo saw that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t come by car, he told her about crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The reaction of this big star really left Liu Wentian speechless.


    ¡°Humph, Liu Wentian, that¡¯s my personal car. How could you go crashing it into other people¡¯s cars without taking me with you??¡± Bai Ruguo said, discontent.


    ¡°Please, that wasn¡¯t fun at all. Besides, you weren¡¯t even there.¡±


    Liu Wentian rubbed his head; this young lady sometimes really acted like a little girl, loving to join in the excitement and even more childish than Zi Qing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Bai Ruguo blinked her pretty big eyes, ¡°Unless you do me a favor, then I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Liu Wentian really wanted to say I didn¡¯t do you any wrong, I used my own car to crash, not yours, why do I need your forgiveness?


    But he knew this young lady could be unreasonably haughty and, without further ado, asked, ¡°What favor do you need??¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be my boyfriend!!¡± Bai Ruguo¡¯s face turned red as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian jumped in shock, ¡°Didn¡¯t we pretend already before, why again??¡±


    Embarrassed, Bai Ruguo said, ¡°It¡¯s different, last time it was in front of my dad, this time it¡¯s in front of my mom. My mom insists on setting me up with a boyfriend, and you need to help me resolve this!!¡±


    ¡°Seriously??¡± Liu Wentian twitched the corner of his eye, somewhat reluctantly saying, ¡°What if after I take care of this, your whole family thinks I¡¯m your boyfriend, what then? It¡¯s not like I can really become your boyfriend!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo instantly snapped like a cat whose tail was stepped on, baring her teeth and retorting, ¡°What do you mean? Are you implying that you¡¯d really dislike being my boyfriend? You think I¡¯d want you to be my boyfriend? I don¡¯t fancy you at all! Are you going to help me or not??¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Wentian was still hesitant, after all, constantly helping Bai Ruguo deceive her parents wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Forget it! If you despise me, just forget it!!¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s indecisive appearance made Bai Ruguo suddenly feel wronged; her eyes reddened, and she turned to leave.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile; this big star sometimes really was like a capricious na?ve young girl.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll do it, okay?¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s steps faltered, she glanced at Liu Wentian and snorted, ¡°Your tone sounds so reluctant. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant, not at all.¡± Liu Wentian saw Bai Ruguo¡¯s curling lips smirk, laughed inwardly, and joked, ¡°How could I be reluctant? If I could really be the miss¡¯s boyfriend, that would be great.¡±


    Bai Ruguo shivered; her cheeks flushed pink, and she didn¡¯t respond to Liu Wentian¡¯s words, instead, let out a little huff and walked toward the garage.


    What Liu Wentian didn¡¯t see was that Bai Ruguo, with her back turned to him, was blushing like the backside of a monkey, her eyes full of allure and seemingly intoxicated.


    ¡°Still wanting to be my real boyfriend, you big bully, it¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip, her demeanor proud and strutting like a little peacock.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°`

 Chapter 151 - 151 - 149 Did you hear that?

    Chapter 151 ¨C 149 Did you hear that?


    Noon.


    Tiannan Residence, a renowned Chinese restaurant in Shenming City, prided itself on its all-natural, green, and healthy food, with not a trace of pollution. At the same time, its prices were quite extravagant, patronized almost exclusively by the rich and noble.


    This establishment was not only good for dining but also served as a peaceful place suitable for discussing business and personal feelings.


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you better perform well later, defeat that rich second-generation guy, and make my mother like you, got it?? My mother is very strong-willed; you can¡¯t make her angry!!¡± Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian replied helplessly, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve already repeated this a dozen times on the way here, I get it.¡±


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule in his mind, pretending to be your boyfriend to help you chase that guy away is one thing, but why do I also have to make your mother like me?


    I¡¯m not really going to become her son-in-law!!


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo entered Tiannan Residence, with Bai Ruguo pulling Liu Wentian straight to the door of a private room.


    As the private room door opened, Liu Wentian saw a familiar face¡ªit was Will, the foreign man he had bumped into with his car yesterday. Now, Will¡¯s head was wrapped in a bandage, his eyes slightly swollen; his comical appearance nearly made Liu Wentian burst into laughter.


    Once Bai Ruguo entered, all of Will¡¯s attention immediately shifted to her, his eyes filled with avarice, completely oblivious to Liu Wentian at the door.


    There was a middle-aged beauty next to him, sharing about seventy to eighty percent resemblance with Bai Ruguo, exuding grace and a powerful aura, dressed in an appropriate and stylish women¡¯s suit.


    This woman was Bai Ruguo¡¯s mother, Li Qin.


    Not only did Li Qin have a successful husband and a charming daughter, she herself was also a renowned fashion designer and owned Qin Yaoyao Clothing Co., Ltd., worth over a hundred billion.


    This woman, successful in every aspect, was the role model many women in Shenming City aspired to become.


    ¡°Mom!!¡± Seeing Li Qin, Bai Ruguo ran to her and sat down beside her, affectionately linking arms with her.


    ¡°You little girl, how come you still act like a little girl no matter how old you get?¡± Li Qin stroked Bai Ruguo¡¯s hair, smiling, her eyes filled with doting affection as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, no matter how old I am, I¡¯m always your daughter, and of course, a little girl in front of you.¡± Bai Ruguo cooed.


    Then, seeing Will sitting beside them, and his ludicrous appearance, she couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud, ¡°Mom, who is this man?? Why has he come with bandages on??¡±


    Will laughed awkwardly, then said with gentlemanly charm, ¡°Hello Miss Bai, I¡¯m Will. I had a bit of a car accident yesterday, which led to this look, but I was so eager to meet you that I came despite not being fully healed. I am profoundly grateful to President Li for giving me the opportunity to meet you.¡±


    Li Qin seemed quite pleased with Will¡¯s courteous demeanor, smiling as she said, ¡°Yaoyao, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Will is the future heir to the Sri Lant Group and also possesses a talent for business. He¡¯s had a deep admiration for you, so I thought I¡¯d introduce him to you. I think you two would be quite suitable for each other.¡±


    Will quickly added, ¡°Yes, Miss Bai. Ever since I saw the movie you starred in the United States, I fell for you. Maybe you don¡¯t believe in love at first sight, however, could you please give me a chance? I will definitely prove to you that I am the one you¡¯ve been waiting for. Frankly, my trip to Huaxia was specifically for you. Coming all the way from the United States, all I wanted was a chance to be with you. Could you please give me that chance??¡±


    However, Bai Ruguo seemed utterly unmoved, shaking her head, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t!!¡±


    Will was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that even after Li Qin revealed his identity, Bai Ruguo would still reject him so bluntly.


    Li Qin, on the other hand, was not surprised. Her daughter had never suffered since childhood, very pure at heart, and saw no difference between rich and poor.


    But she indeed liked Will quite a bit; his noble family background, his talents, and his courteous manners made him an excellent prospective son-in-law.


    Thus, she wanted to keep persuading.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Will he¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Bai Ruguo interrupted her.


    ¡°Mom, stop it, I don¡¯t need you to introduce me to a boyfriend right now, because I already have one.¡±


    She turned her head toward Liu Wentian, who was still at the door, and in a stern voice said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come in, what are you watching??¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and walked into the room.


    ¡°Ah!! It¡¯s you??¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian enter, Will jumped in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, indeed a coincidence!!¡± Liu Wentian said, feigning a smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you know each other??¡± Bai Ruguo asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No, no, I got the wrong person.¡± Will quickly replied, his voice betraying some unease.


    He was starting to worry that Liu Wentian might spill the beans about him playing with his phone while driving the previous day.


    ¡°Right, we don¡¯t know each other, definitely mistook him for someone else.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and chose not to reveal what happened yesterday; after all, even if he did, the other party would surely not admit to it, and he had no proof. Might as well avoid the potential trouble arising if Li Qin thought he was playing some kind of trick.


    These kinds of troublesome matters were the last thing he wanted to deal with.


    Will breathed a sigh of relief, but the way he looked at Liu Wentian was far from friendly.


    It seems Bai Ruguo¡¯s boyfriend was this guy!


    Realizing this, he was utterly infuriated!


    Not only had this man caused his accident yesterday, but now he was also his rival in love. Damn him! Will inwardly wished he could tear Liu Wentian into eight pieces.

 Chapter 152 - 152 - 149 Did you hear that_2

    Chapter 152 ¨C 149 Did you hear that_2


    Li Qin saw Liu Wentian but was not surprised.


    She was aware of how Liu Wentian had helped her daughter.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile as he sat down.


    Li Qin sized him up and, after choosing her words carefully, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you healed Yaoyao¡¯s face and even saved her life before. I haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. I was already paid for healing the young lady¡¯s face, and as for saving her life, since I am her bodyguard, it was simply my duty,¡± Liu Wentian replied with neither servility nor overbearance.


    Li Qin smiled with satisfaction, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, no matter what, you have been good to our Yaoyao. Anytime you need something, you can always ask. However, how should I put it, you and Yaoyao ultimately are not quite suitable for each other.¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s expression became stiff, and then she said, frustrated, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about??¡±


    Will, on the other hand, had a look of wild joy in his eyes.


    Did this guy just say he is Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard?


    How could a bodyguard afford a sports car? It seems that Lamborghini Veneno Roadster must also belong to Bai Ruguo, and this guy must have sneakily taken it out to pick up girls!!


    Ha ha!! A mere bodyguard wanting to compete with me for a woman is simply a joke!! And it looks like Bai Ruguo¡¯s mother is quite opposed, which is perfect!!


    He looked down on Liu Wentian with contempt, as a victor looks upon a loser.


    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t talk yet!!¡±


    Li Qin ignored Bai Ruguo and continued to speak to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, I hope you don¡¯t mind my words. Yaoyao likes being a star and does not like managing a business. Her father and I have worked hard to build what we have today, and our business will have to be managed by Yaoyao¡¯s husband in the future. So, I am sorry, even though your medical skills are good and you are capable, in my eyes, you are really not suitable for Yaoyao.¡±


    Her gaze was sincere, seeming to hold no disdain for Liu Wentian, but the very nature of her words carried a condescending feel.


    ¡°Mom, why does my future husband have to take over your business? Why can¡¯t he just be a doctor or a bodyguard? That¡¯s occupational discrimination!! If necessary, I won¡¯t be a star, I¡¯ll learn to manage the company instead!!¡± Bai Ruguo said, angered, her eyes reddening.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why her mother, who always loved and considered her, would say such words today.


    She completely ignored her own thoughts, only provisioned her own standards to choose the person she would spend her future with.


    Li Qin was startled by Bai Ruguo¡¯s words, incredulously saying, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you saying? You¡¯d give up being a star for him? You want to manage the company?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Ruguo said defiantly, gritting her teeth.


    Li Qin¡¯s expression then turned rather unsightly; she fell silent for a while, her hand tenderly holding Bai Ruguo¡¯s.


    Bai Ruguo, with reddened eyes, pulled her hand away.


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Li Qin sighed deeply, looking earnestly at Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, from today, you are no longer Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard; you are dismissed! You really aren¡¯t suitable for Yaoyao, she hasn¡¯t even started to make compromises for you, and she¡¯s already sacrificing her own desires. If she were really with you, how much more would my precious daughter have to endure?¡±


    Li Qin, looking towards Bai Ruge, said, ¡°Yaoyao, he really isn¡¯t suitable for you. You currently just have some good feelings for him. Please cut off these feelings. Mother knows better than you what kind of man you need. Believe me, Mom would never deceive you in her life.¡±


    Although Li Qin was considering Bai Ruge¡¯s best interests, Liu Wentian also felt somewhat annoyed.


    Li Qin seemed polite all the time, but her politeness carried a sort of disdain¡ªdisdain that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t provide the kind of life Bai Ruge wanted, let alone support the Bai Family¡¯s enterprise.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Auntie, are you sure you want to dismiss me? Did you talk about this with Mr. Bai?¡±


    Understand that Bai Ruge was currently being hunted by the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, yet Li Qin was talking about dismissing her own man. It seemed that Bai Zhongzhou was probably afraid she would worry, so he did not discuss it with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk to him about this little matter. I still have the authority to decide,¡± Li Qin said indifferently. She was always assertive and had significant say in the household; she did not need Bai Zhongzhou¡¯s approval for everything.


    In her view, dismissing a bodyguard was not a big deal at all; it was nothing she couldn¡¯t handle, with the capability of the Bai Family to hire someone more skilled than Liu Wentian.


    At this moment, Will next to them lit up, smiled, and said, ¡°Ms. Li, our group has a professional bodyguard company under it, where all the bodyguards are the most professional in the world. Some came with me to Huaxia to protect me. How about I have them protect Yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your bodyguards!¡± Bai Ruge snapped fiercely.


    Li Qin looked genuinely interested and asked, ¡°Will, are your bodyguards really that professional?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Of course, they are much better than this guy! Each one of them is the elite of the elites, especially those who came to Huaxia with me; they are all retired soldiers from the United States Blood Wolf Assault Team!¡± Will boasted proudly.


    The Blood Wolf Assault Team, one of America¡¯s top ten special forces units, comprised entirely of the elite among elites. In Will¡¯s view, Liu Wentian was no match for them.


    ¡°Since that is the case, then please have them protect Yaoyao from now on. It seems someone intends to harm her recently,¡± Li Qin nodded and said.


    Bai Zhongzhou had told her that Liu Wentian was very skilled; but however skilled, could he really be better than a member of the Blood Wolf Assault Team?


    Definitely not!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want his bodyguards, Mom! You can¡¯t dismiss Liu Wentian!¡± Bai Ruge cried out in panic, her eyes reddening somewhat.


    Li Qin helplessly said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be unreasonable. I¡¯m doing all this for your own good. You owe Liu Wentian a favor, and our Bai Family will repay it. But first, he really isn¡¯t suitable for you. Moreover, it seems someone is trying to hurt you. Having better bodyguards at this point is naturally for the best.¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Bai Ruge¡¯s aggrieved and angry expression and suddenly also felt a bit heartbroken.


    He scoffed at Will and said, ¡°Since your bodyguards are so skilled, why don¡¯t you call them over and let us compare our skills?¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Ruge looked up at Liu Wentian, her eyes gleaming with surprise.


    That¡¯s right, Liu Wentian was so skilled. Last time, so many gangsters couldn¡¯t take him down; how could he possibly lose!


    ¡°Yes, if your bodyguards are that skilled, then do you dare to let them come and compete with Liu Wentian?¡± Bai Ruge hummed.


    ¡°Oh? Really want to compete?¡±


    Will¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of malice, but he put on a troubled face and said, ¡°But my bodyguards are a bit heavy-handed. I am afraid that they might hurt Liu Wentian. Miss Bai, you wouldn¡¯t blame me then, would you?¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153 - 150 Chilling Fear

    Chapter 153 ¨C 150 Chilling Fear


    Li Qin looked at Bai Ruguo with confusion. How on earth could Liu Wentian possibly defeat retired soldiers from the Blood Wolf assault team? Wasn¡¯t she just sending Liu Wentian to his doom??


    In her heart, she truly believed that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t deserve Bai Ruguo, but Liu Wentian had, after all, done a favor for Bai Ruguo, and she didn¡¯t want to see him get into trouble.


    ¡°Better not,¡± Li Qin shook her head and said, ¡°If¡ªGod forbid¡ªsomething bad really happened, that would be terrible.¡±


    ¡°No worries, let his bodyguards come over, they can all come at me together, and if they manage to make me move a single step, then I¡¯ll consider it my loss,¡± Liu Wentian said with a disdainful smile.


    For regular special forces elites, he really didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    Yet, Li Qin was somewhat upset by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance and her opinion of him sank a little lower. Indifferently, she said, ¡°Well, in that case, Will, let¡¯s have your bodyguards try Liu Wentian then.¡±


    ¡°Right!!¡±


    Will nodded excitedly, a fierce grin on his face as he made a phone call.


    Soon, two tall, sturdy foreign men walked in.


    One purple and one black, the purple man seemed to be around 1.85 meters, while the black man was nearly two meters tall, looking like a monster.


    Both of them radiated an intimidating aura of ferocity, making ordinary people feel a shiver at a glance.


    ¡°Master!!¡± The two men walked in and respectfully greeted Will.


    Will nodded, looking towards Liu Wentian with a cold smirk on his face.


    Seeing these two men, Li Qin shook her head again. They had the look of ruthless characters, definitely not the ordinary kind of bodyguards, and Liu Wentian, how could he possibly be their match?


    Bai Ruguo had been brimming with confidence, but at this moment, she saw how fierce the two men were, especially the nearly two-meter-tall, muscle-bound black man, and frowned with worry.


    ¡°Still want to fight??¡± Will asked, taunting Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, then wrapped his arms around Bai Ruguo and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, you¡­¡±


    Bai Ruguo jumped, her face flushing as she glared at Liu Wentian, and the slight worry in her heart disappeared.


    This guy, always like this, as if nothing could make him tense up!! Really a bad guy, taking advantage of me even now!!


    Li Qin¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a knot, in her eyes, Liu Wentian was really getting too casual!!


    Yes, too casual!! Enjoy new adventures at empire


    No matter what, Liu Wentian was currently Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, and in Li Qin¡¯s mind, a bodyguard was a servant, and a servant daring to kiss their master, that was nothing but presumptuousness!!


    ¡°Fuck!! You¡¯re too arrogant!!¡±


    Fire nearly seemed to burst from Will¡¯s eyes as he ordered the two bodyguards, ¡°Listen up! This Mr. Liu is Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard, and he said you can all go at once, just make him move a step and it¡¯s his loss! Since Mr. Liu is so confident, I reckon he must be very strong, so you need to bring out all your skills, understand??¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at Liu Wentian with some anger after hearing that.


    The idea of them all attacking together, with just moving a foot counting as a loss, was simply a death wish! It was outright insulting to them!!


    They were the strongest among the bodyguards who had come with Will, the elite of the elite, and now they were being looked down upon!!


    And they fully understood the implications of Will¡¯s words.


    Will wanted them to bring out all their skills, and for them, their greatest skill was killing people on the battlefield!!


    They might not kill Liu Wentian right there and then, but crippling him was definitely on the agenda!!


    In an instant, the two simultaneously issued a beast-like roar¡ªone aimed for Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, and the other for his waist. Their coordination was incredibly precise.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, be careful!!¡± Bai Ruguo couldn¡¯t help but express her worry.


    Li Qin frowned as she watched, hoping that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t be beaten too badly, otherwise, the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t want to get a bad name for ingratitude.


    The foreign bodyguards¡¯ attacks were exceedingly ruthless.


    The purple bodyguard aimed a punch at Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, a lethal spot, while the towering black bodyguard launched a vicious kick at Liu Chen¡¯s waist, not holding back in the slightest, and their momentum was like that of a fierce tiger leaving its cage, ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    If the temple was hit, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t die but could end up with severe brain damage, and if his waist were kicked by the black man¡¯s powerful blow, it was likely his spine would shatter, leaving him completely crippled!!


    These two men¡ªone aiming to kill or maim, and the other to render someone disabled¡ªwere utterly merciless.


    In their eyes, a regular bodyguard like Liu Wentian was the equivalent of a weak little rabbit, and they were the fierce tigers, ready to trample Liu Wentian as if it was the easiest thing in the world. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Disabling him, making their young master happy, would surely be a piece of cake!


    Will narrowed his eyes slightly, seemingly enjoying this moment, crushing the audacious fool completely. This sense of dominance over everything was indeed exhilarating.


    Liu Wentian seemed oblivious to his opponents¡¯ fierce attacks.


    Only when the blows were mere centimeters from him, as the opponents¡¯ faces already showed the light of victory, did he give a disdainful snort of contempt.


    ¡°Two wastes at the Postnatal Early Stage also want to take me down, you¡¯re really courting death!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hands moved, his palms drawing a circle in the air. Within these seemingly ethereal motions, he naturally blocked the punches and kicks from the two men.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Will¡¯s bodyguards only felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, which seemed to flutter softly, turned into steel upon contact, immovable by any means.


    A sharp pain struck them, and their faces changed drastically as they realized the young man before them was no ordinary foe and decided to back away.


    ¡°Come here!!¡±


    With a loud shout, Liu Wentian pulled with both hands, and they floated toward him like duckweed in the wind.


    Roar!!!!


    These two bodyguards were not pushovers; they were veterans of the battlefield, who had killed before. When they found themselves unable to control their bodies flying towards Liu Wenmei, they let out beastly roars. A fierce light flickered in their eyes, and in an instant, they attacked Liu Wentian again, one from the left and one from the right.


    One aimed for Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, while the other attempted to smash his throat with an elbow.


    This time, they held nothing back, their moves were lethal!!


    Just one move from Liu Wentian had made them aware that he was not to be trifled with, so they dared not hold back any longer!!


    This time, they didn¡¯t believe they would fail. They were true warriors who had tasted blood on the battlefield; how could they lose to a city bodyguard like Liu Wentian!!


    Crack crack crack crack¡­


    Suddenly, strange sounds came from their bodies.


    Liu Wentian seemed to ignore their attacks altogether, and as they approached, his fingers danced like phantoms, as if their bodies were musical instruments, rhythmically tapped by him.


    His hands moved so quickly that afterimages appeared. From a distance, it seemed as if countless hands were in motion, carrying a trembling beauty.


    With his tapping, the bodies of the two bodyguards went limp, their hands drooping powerlessly.


    Liu Wentian continued his ¡°performance,¡± completely ignoring the horrified expressions on their faces.


    After about 10 seconds, Liu Wentian finally stopped, a devilish curve on his lips.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    As Liu Wentian¡¯s voice fell, the two bodyguards dropped to the ground like two meat mountains.


    Yes, meat mountains!!


    Meat mountains without bones!!


    It seemed as if all the bones in the bodyguards¡¯ bodies had vanished, twisting into bizarre angles, leaving them only able to widen their eyes in terror, watching Liu Wentian fearfully.


    Even their mouths were skewed, completely unable to speak.


    What on earth had this man done to them??


    This was utterly inconceivable; even with their exceptional willpower, they were now trembling with fear.


    ¡°This move is called the Thousand-Hand Guanyin Bone-Removal Technique. How does it feel? Not too bad, right??¡±


    Liu Wentian said with a smile. Then his expression hardened, not looking at the two bodyguards, but instead turning his ice-cold gaze to Will. ¡°Anyone who tries to kill me, I¡¯ll make sure they wish they were dead!!¡±


    The scene fell silent until Will involuntarily stepped back, nearly kicking over a chair, which brought everyone else to their senses.


    ¡°You¡­ what exactly did you do to them?? Don¡¯t you understand that you¡¯re breaking the law??¡± Will roared, both panicked and angry.


    He could never have imagined that his opponent would be so strong.


    As for his two bodyguards, he knew them well. If the two worked together, even a tiger would be torn in half by them.


    But in front of Liu Wentian, it wasn¡¯t a question of whether they could fight or not; they were like toys, broken by Liu Wentian¡¯s play!!


    It was simply not a fight of equals!!


    ¡°Breaking the law?? Ha ha.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily, disdainfully saying, ¡°Did a donkey kick you in the head?? They were clearly trying to cripple me just now. At most, my actions count as self-defense. Didn¡¯t you brag about how professional these two bodyguards were?? They¡¯re certainly fierce enough, but unfortunately, I doubt they¡¯ll find anyone who can reattach all the bones in their bodies. Therefore, their lives are essentially ruined!! If you want to kill me, then be prepared to pay the price!!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Will¡¯s face turned red, feeling as though Liu Wentian had slapped him across the face without even touching him.

 Chapter 154 - 154 - 151: Hoping You Will Be Reasonable

    Chapter 154 ¨C 151: Hoping You Will Be Reasonable


    ¡°`


    Compared to the life and death of these two bodyguards, his dignity was the most important thing. But now, his dignity had been slapped away by Liu Wentian!!


    He had previously said that his bodyguards were heavy-handed and feared they might cause trouble for Liu Wentian. But what now??


    His two bodyguards had been crippled, and through it all, Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t moved an inch!!


    Li Qin¡¯s gaze towards Liu Wentian also became somewhat peculiar.


    Experience tales with empire


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t expect this of you. You are truly formidable. You¡¯re just like the legendary martial master of Liu,¡± she said in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s incredible!!¡±


    Li Qin took a deep breath as if seeing Liu Wentian in a new light, yet she still sighed, ¡°But even so, you¡¯re still not suitable for Yaoyao. Our Bai Family isn¡¯t known for martial arts. You are remarkable, but what we need is a son-in-law who knows business, one who can support Feige Entertainment and my Qinyao Apparel!!¡±


    ¡°I hope you can understand,¡± Li Qin said, locking eyes with Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Mom!! Why are you being so unreasonable today!!¡± Bai Ruguo said angrily.


    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still young. Mother sees things more clearly than you, Liu Wentian is not from our world,¡± Li Qin said, still focusing on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was getting somewhat angry as well.


    Normally, he seemed laid-back, indifferent to many things, but that didn¡¯t mean he had a good temper!!


    He wouldn¡¯t look down on anyone, but neither did anyone have the right to despise him!!


    Li Qin was trying to do what she thought best for Bai Ruguo. But by stressing repeatedly that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t support their Bai Family¡¯s business, in the end, it was clear she looked down on him for being just a martial man, just a humble doctor!!


    ¡°Haha!! Are you sure you want to fire me, your bodyguard?? Do you really think your Bai Family¡¯s Feige Entertainment and this apparel company are so impressive?? Honestly, I see them as nothing more than crap!!¡± Liu Wentian chuckled coldly as if he had heard a huge joke.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you are too arrogant!!¡±


    Li Qin hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to speak like this and was so furious that her eyebrows stood on end as she exclaimed.


    ¡°No matter how skilled you are as a bodyguard or as a doctor serving others, by what right do you act so presumptuously?? Do you really think that just because you cured Yaoyao¡¯s face and saved her life, our Bai Family can¡¯t do without you??¡±


    Li Qin was a typical iron lady, authoritative and determined. In the company, she never tolerated dissent. No one had ever dared to talk back to her like this, and Liu Wentian¡¯s remark that her Bai Family¡¯s Feige Entertainment and the apparel company were utterly worthless was about to make her explode in anger.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mean it that way. Liu Wentian, please stop doing this, it¡¯s not like my mother had any bad intentions,¡± Bai Ruguo, startled by the situation, quickly intervened.


    Seeing the situation, Will broke into a smile and laughed, ¡°Miss Bai, I think your bodyguard is rather arrogant!! A mere bodyguard dares to call his employer¡¯s business crap. How can such a bodyguard be loyal?? How can he be trusted??¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡± Bai Ruguo bit down on her teeth, glaring at Will. It was all because of this guy that things had escalated between her mother and Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian is not our servant. Why does he owe us loyalty?? I said he is my boyfriend, didn¡¯t you hear??¡± Bai Ruguo continued angrily.


    ¡°Enough!! Yaoyao, stop it!!¡±


    Looking at Liu Wentian, Li Qin finally said in a stern voice, ¡°Liu Wentian, as of now, you are fired, you¡¯re no longer Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard. As for the one hundred million in bodyguard fees, we will still pay you. Actually, let¡¯s make it five hundred million, just don¡¯t show up in front of Yaoyao ever again. You might have some skills, but to avoid excessive arrogance, our Bai Family¡¯s temple is too small to accommodate you!!¡±


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead vein throbbed, and in the end, he only uttered one word, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°No!! Mom, you can¡¯t fire Liu Wentian, you absolutely can¡¯t!!¡± Bai Ruguo was so anxious she was nearly in tears.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I¡ª¡±


    Li Qin¡¯s words were cut off by an irritated voice that suddenly came from the doorway.


    ¡°Wife, have you lost your mind?!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou hurried in, speechlessly looking at his own wife.


    Li Qin had returned to Shenming City in the morning, and he had only just realized that as soon as his wife got back, she intended to introduce their daughter to a boyfriend.


    Li Qin had mentioned Will to him before.


    Objectively, Will¡¯s conditions were very good, and his family¡¯s Sri Lanka Group was financially stronger than the Bai Family.


    However, Bai Zhongzhou had long realized that his daughter¡¯s heart was clearly stirred by Liu Wentian.


    Now he had also changed his opinion of Liu Wentian, thinking he wasn¡¯t bad, especially since Liu Wentian had left Wu Hai crippled the last time, yet walked out of Jing Ju completely unharmed.


    That had scared him as well, to understand that even he, if he had left Wu Hai disabled, wouldn¡¯t have emerged unscathed.


    And when he understood from Bai Ruguo that Liu Wentian was able to walk out of Jing Ju unharmed because of his involvement with Blood Night, he was genuinely startled. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood Night, even for a business magnate like him, was a legendary existence!


    Today, he had received news that Liu Wentian acquired 10% of the shares of Tiange Group.


    Even though Tiange Group wasn¡¯t what it used to be, 10% of the shares were still worth over a billion!


    It could be said that Liu Wentian brought him countless shocks, to the point where he now even felt a bit of reverence towards Liu Wentian!


    So, as soon as he understood Li Qin was bringing Will to meet Bai Ruguo, and Liu Wentian was also at the scene, he rushed over immediately, only to encounter the worst scenario.


    His own wife had actually dismissed Liu Wentian, oh my god!!


    Now, with the world¡¯s third-ranked assassin organization ¡°Shadow¡± out to kill his own daughter, where would he find another bodyguard as formidable as Liu Wentian if Liu Wentian left?


    After so many years of marriage to Li Qin, this was the first time Bai Zhongzhou felt an urge to scold her fiercely!


    ¡°Husband, why are you here? How have I become muddled?¡± Seeing Bai Zhongzhou hurry over, Li Qin frowned in confusion.


    ¡°You¡ªsigh!¡±


    Bai Zhongzhou sighed and finally pulled Li Qin aside to tell her all about Liu Wentian¡¯s situation in detail.


    Li Qin¡¯s expression gradually froze, then turned to shock, disbelief, and finally, she was completely dumbfounded.


    The world¡¯s third-ranked assassin organization wants to kill my own daughter??


    And already, two assassins have been killed by Liu Wentian??


    Liu Wentian actually disabled the heir of the Xinghui Group, and then nothing happened??


    He even suddenly acquired 10% of the Tiange Group¡¯s shares, becoming a billionaire??


    All of this, for Li Qin, was simply too unbelievable!!


    I actually just offered Liu Wentian 50 million, with a tone of charity, asking him never to appear in front of Yaoyao again, this¡­


    On the other side, Will watched Liu Wentian with a triumphant gaze.


    He¡¯d already forgotten about the two disabled bodyguards. Compared to two bodyguards, driving away Liu Wentian, his rival in love, was the most important.


    Now, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, and he had also fallen out with Bai Ruguo¡¯s mother, how could he possibly compete with me??


    Bai Ruguo was undoubtedly already in my pocket!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can you please not take my mom¡¯s words to heart?? You¡¯ll still be my bodyguard, right??¡± Bai Ruguo, holding onto Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, pleaded pitifully.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows. He had indeed planned to protect Bai Ruguo, after all, during this time, he had come to see Bai Ruguo as a friend and naturally did not want her to be killed.


    But Li Qin¡¯s words had thoroughly enraged him.


    At this moment, Li Qin approached with an embarrassed look on her face and apologized to Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ I take back what I said earlier, can you continue to be Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard?? I won¡¯t stop you two from seeing each other either.¡±


    She¡¯d now gained an understanding of Liu Wentian and was thoroughly frightened.


    Being able to kill professional assassins from the world¡¯s third-ranked assassin organization and having some connection with Blood Night, inexplicably owning 10% of the Tiange Group¡¯s shares, no wonder he didn¡¯t care about the Bai Family¡¯s fortune!!


    Just with Blood Night alone, they were a force the Bai Family couldn¡¯t afford to offend!!


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Will let out a shocked cry, staring dumbly at Li Qin. What was happening, what in the world was this situation??


    ¡°Ms. Li, what kind of joke are you making?? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to dismiss him?? You can actually tolerate such an arrogant guy??¡±


    Li Qin frowned, her expression displeased. This Will really knew how to touch on the sore spot. He had no tact at all.


    ¡°Master Will, that is none of your business. Also, after thinking it over, I believe you and Yaoyao are not suited for each other. Better just give up,¡± said Li Qin, indifferently.


    Will¡¯s mouth hung open in shock, utterly unable to comprehend how things had turned out this way.


    Li Qin looked again at Liu Wentian with remorse, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you just pretend that I misspoke and forgive me??¡±


    However, Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but not everything can be resolved with an apology. I¡¯m no longer at your service!!¡±


    He sighed and looked at Bai Ruguo, saying, ¡°Miss, from now on, you should just be more careful. Bring more bodyguards when you go out. I hope they can protect you well.¡±


    Having said that, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go!!¡±


    Bai Ruguo panicked completely, chasing after him and hugging Liu Wentian tightly.


    ¡°Miss, let go. I can be quite stubborn sometimes, and since your mother looked down on me so much earlier, it¡¯s unnecessary for me to continue being a bodyguard,¡± said Liu Wentian, furrowing his brow.


    Bai Ruguo burst into tears suddenly.


    ¡°Mhm, mhm¡­ Liu Wentian, please don¡¯t leave¡­ mhm, mhm¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ I was the one who got despised and looked down on just now. What are you crying for, Miss?? It¡¯s incomprehensible. One might think, one might think I had treated you unfairly. You¡¯re a big star; it won¡¯t look good if people see this!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, seeing Bai Ruguo crying so pitifully, felt a twinge of heartache and used his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Ruguo, however, cried like a little girl. The more Liu Wentian wiped her tears, the harder she cried.


    ¡°Mhm, mhm¡­ Liu Wentian, do you really not care about me anymore?? What if those assassins really come to kill me?? Mhm, mhm¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian sighed. He indeed didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Bai Ruguo, but Li Qin¡¯s behavior today, and the underlying contempt in her polite words, had indeed infuriated him.


    At this moment Li Qin also came out, and without a word, she bent her knees, ready to kneel.


    Bai Zhongzhou, beside her, had a conflicted look on his face, but ultimately did not stop her.


    Actually, no matter how powerful Liu Wentian was, even if he had connections with Blood Night or had acquired 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares, it wasn¡¯t enough to make Li Qin kneel down.


    What they cared about was that Bai Ruguo needed Liu Wentian¡¯s protection. They didn¡¯t believe they could find another bodyguard capable of confronting a professional assassin from the ¡°Shadow¡± assassin organization.


    Bai Ruguo was their precious treasure. Although Li Qin initially looked down on Liu Wentian, she was indeed earnestly considering Bai Ruguo¡¯s well-being, hoping she could forever remain a carefree princess.


    For Bai Ruguo, Li Qin was willing to kneel!! Even if it meant risking her life, she was willing!!


    ¡°What are you doing??¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, stepped forward, and helped Li Qin up, not allowing her to kneel.


    Li Qin gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I was blind to your worth earlier. All I ask is for you to keep protecting Yaoyao, to not let her get hurt. This kneeling is my way of apologizing to you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please get up. Liu Wentian, can you forgive my mother, please??¡± Bai Ruguo pleaded tearfully, sobbing like a storm.


    ¡°Let it go, let¡¯s consider this matter settled.¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 - 152 What’s Going On

    Chapter 155 ¨C 152 What¡¯s Going On


    Liu Wentian sighed, directly pulling Li Qin up. Since she was about to kneel, showing sufficient sincerity, he couldn¡¯t really make Bai Ruge¡¯s mother kneel before him.


    ¡°So, do you plan to continue being Yaoyao¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Li Qin asked excitedly.


    Liu Wentian pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Bai Ruge, seeing Liu Wentian did not actually let her mother kneel, felt a warmth in her heart. She understood that when Liu Wentian got angry, he could be truly fearsome, just like he had just disabled those two foreign bodyguards.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, her brain heated up, and she kissed Liu Wentian on the lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened. What was going on?


    Damn, had he been forcefully kissed again?


    I am in the business of performance, not selling myself!


    But this warm, slippery, slightly sweet sensation was indeed nice.


    Bai Zhongzhou and Li Qin, seeing Bai Ruge¡¯s action, were also taken aback for a moment. They did not stop her, only sighing internally, their daughter had really grown up.


    Will was practically grinding his teeth to bits, his gaze venomously fixed on Liu Wentian.


    Today, he had truly lost his wife and had his bodyguards thrashed. The woman he liked had kissed another man right in front of him. He felt so frustrated he could almost spit blood.


    At that moment, in a corner near the window, there were two women watching this scene, one of whom slowly turned red around the eyes, then tears started to uncontrollably stream down.


    Zhu Ling glanced at the tear-streaked, ashen-faced Li Chuyue, then at Liu Wentian and Bai Ruge kissing together, not knowing what to say.


    Her sister had just said that on the weekend after tomorrow, she would head home with Liu Wentian.


    She looked as sweet as a girl in her first love, wanting to share her happiness with someone.


    But suddenly, turning her head, she saw Liu Wentian kissing a beautiful woman. This was indeed a rather embarrassing situation.


    What surprised her the most was that the beautiful woman was Bai Ruge herself! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Li Chuyue was beautiful, sexy, and tender, and not less attractive than Bai Ruge, how could her family background and fame compare to Bai Ruge¡¯s?


    ¡°Chuyue, stop crying, he¡¯s really not worth it for such a man. I¡¯m going to ask him, what exactly is wrong with you that he just got together with Bai Ruge without saying a word!¡±


    Zhu Ling stood up to walk towards Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Ling Sister, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t go over there,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s voice choked, her face in tears, yet she still held Zhu Ling back, ¡°If you go like this, it will be very embarrassing for him.¡±


    Zhu Ling¡¯s face was full of disbelief and anger, she said, ¡°Chuyue, what kind of joke is this? Why are you still considering his feelings! When he was just a poor boy, you didn¡¯t despise him. Now that he¡¯s gotten a bit of capability, he climbs up by affiliating with those of high status! Such a person is scum! It would be best if he and Bai Ruge broke up as well!¡±


    ¡°No! Please, Ling Sister, don¡¯t go over there! I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t understand why he doesn¡¯t want me anymore. But please don¡¯t go over, let¡¯s just leave quickly, okay?¡± Li Chuyue almost begged, her tears flowing ceaselessly.


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t wait for Zhu Ling to reply and started pulling her towards the exit.


    ¡°Hey, Chuyue, you forgot the clothes you just bought!¡± said Zhu Ling, as she was dragged by Li Chuyue, pointing at the few clothes Li Chuyue had just bought on the seat.


    Li Chuyue shook her head desperately, fleeing in panic, ¡°I don¡¯t want them anymore, Ling Sister, let¡¯s just leave quickly.¡±


    Zhu Ling, feeling helpless, could only let Li Chuyue drag her outside.


    When shopping for clothes, Li Chuyue, while trying them on, had blushed and asked herself if they looked good, wondering if Liu Wentian would like them. Who knew that in a blink of an eye, everything would change so dramatically.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Li Chuyue stumbled and nearly fell to the ground, then seemed to lose all her strength and crouched down.


    ¡°Chuyue, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Zhu Ling exclaimed in shock.


    Li Chuyue looked up, her face previously lovely and charming, now a wretched purple, her eyes full of despair and sorrow.


    ¡°Ling Sister, why doesn¡¯t Liu Wentian want me anymore? Is it because Bai Ruge¡¯s family background is better than mine? I understand my family isn¡¯t as good, nor am I as famous as Bai Ruge, but¡­ but these aren¡¯t things I can control.¡±


    Li Chuyue looked dazed, eyes vacant, tears continuing to flow, not knowing whether she was asking Zhu Ling or herself.


    Zhu Ling sighed, trying to console her, ¡°Chuyue, let it go, don¡¯t be angry over such a man. It¡¯s his loss not to appreciate you!¡±


    ¡°But, but I really like him so much. The first time I saw him, he was so foolishly sweet, blushing at the sight of me. I suddenly hoped he would always be that foolish Liu Wentian who would always stay by my side, not this Liu Wentian who could impress me with fancy cars,¡± sobbed Li Chuyue, tears running down her cheeks.


    Zhu Ling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Then go and fight Bai Ruguo! I don¡¯t believe that besides her family background and fame, you are inferior to her in any way!¡±


    Li Chuyue, however, shook her head, her voice choked, ¡°Compared to me, Bai Ruguo can bring him more help in the future. I don¡¯t want to be his obstacle. But, Sister Ling, my heart hurts¡­ It really hurts.¡±


    Zhu Ling sighed deeply, tenderly touched Li Chuyue¡¯s head, and said helplessly, ¡°Why do you bother? Is it worth it, caring so much for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but she nodded and eventually stood up, her body swayed before she finally steadied herself.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t realize that Li Chuyue had seen this scene and misunderstood it; he, too, was startled by Bai Ruguo¡¯s kiss.


    He stared at Bai Ruguo with wide eyes and, as Bai Ruguo came to her senses and hurriedly moved her lips away, her cheeks flushed, she huffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just too excited.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a dry laugh, feeling somewhat suspicious, wondering if this miss had taken a liking to him.


    Afterward, Will found an excuse and left; he had completely become an outsider, and staying here was just uncomfortable for him.


    Of course, his two bodyguards were also dragged away by someone he called.


    Liu Wentian noticed the chilling gaze that the other party had cast on him as they left; he understood that this matter was probably not over, but he did not care much, ready to face whatever came his way.


    ¡­..


    That night, Liu Wentian was in a very good mood.


    This weekend, he was going to take the sexy and beautiful Sister Yueyue back to her hometown, and he also planned to take Li Chuyue back to his hometown to let his parents meet her.


    He had been in a slump for a while because of Qin Keqing, but bringing Sister Yueyue back would reassure his parents.


    Interestingly, in the past few days, Li Chuyue had been calling him every night to check on him, but tonight, she hadn¡¯t called.


    He thought Li Chuyue must have been busy with something, so he did not mind it much.


    The key point was, he still had homework to do¡­


    This homework was watching dozens of movies from a certain country and starting to study them¡­


    He was determined; after bringing Li Chuyue back to his hometown, he would definitely seize the opportunity to let her experience his prowess!


    Thus, Liu Wentian watched the adult films, studying the techniques while complaining that the actresses¡¯ figures were nothing compared to his Yueyue¡­


    The next evening, on his way home, he received a phone call.


    As the call connected, an angry voice of the beautiful Zhao Han came from the other end.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, was it you who took Han Guo to a hotel, you beast?¡±


    ¡°Han Guo?¡±


    Stay connected via empire


    Liu Wentian was stunned at first, then realized, ¡°You mean little Han Guo?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s voice came through gritted teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beast, even thinking of laying your hands on a little girl like Dou Dou!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless; what was she talking about? Dou Dou, although admittedly well-developed, was still just a little girl in his eyes, not someone he would make a move on.


    Liu Wentian replied irritably, ¡°Who told you I was going to make a move on her? If I really wanted to, do you think she could have escaped?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Zhao Han paused and thought carefully; indeed, it seemed to be the case.


    The man was a super-expert in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and if he really had intentions, Han Guo wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape that day, nor would Uncle Zhou have been able to bring her back.


    She recalled what Han Guo had said that day; could it be, that guy really took Han Guo to a hotel to treat her illness?


    When Zhao Han fell silent, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Han Guo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her cousin!¡± Zhao Han responded coldly, her tone still not very friendly, but without the anger from before.

 Chapter 156 - 156 - 153 What Relationship

    Chapter 156 ¨C 153 What Relationship


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that both sisters were beautiful, which meant a good family gene, but it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Okay, but please believe me, I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards that girl. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Wait!!¡±


    Zhao Han hurriedly said, ¡°Ruguo asked me to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Contact me?? Why? Couldn¡¯t she just call me herself??¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Ruguo¡¯s parents took her phone and have grounded her at home these past days because they think you¡¯re a pervert trying to do something bad to her and won¡¯t let her contact you. It¡¯s her birthday tonight, and she hopes you can come, so she begged me to contact you,¡± Zhao Han explained.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed and he almost shouted, ¡°What?? You¡¯re saying today is her birthday?? Her 16th birthday??¡±


    ¡°Yes, today is her 16th birthday. Humph! I didn¡¯t expect Ruguo to tell you her age, Liu Wentian. You better not be trying to deceive her,¡± Zhao Han snorted.


    Liu Wentian ignored his words and became somewhat anxious.


    Han Guo suffered from ¡°Veil of Heavenly Yin¡±, which basically meant she wasn¡¯t supposed to live past 16 because on her 16th birthday, the ¡°Yin Energy¡± within her would go out of control, freeze her into an ice block, and she would quickly die!


    Previously, Liu Wentian had temporarily suppressed the ¡°Yin Energy¡± in Han Guo¡¯s body using acupuncture, but if the ¡°Yin Energy¡± were to erupt, his previous acupuncture would be completely useless, and Han Guo would certainly die!


    Today being Han Guo¡¯s birthday meant that the ¡°Yin Energy¡± inside her could erupt at any moment, and Han Guo could die at any time.


    However, Zhao Han was still able to call him calmly, so Han Guo mustn¡¯t have met with any trouble yet.


    Zhao Han, seeing Liu Wentian silent, asked in confusion, ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong??¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, I have something to tell you!!¡±


    Next, Liu Wentian told Zhao Han about ¡°Veil of Heavenly Yin¡± and how Han Guo might die at any moment.


    Zhao Han became panicked and said, ¡°Are you serious?? Ruguo won¡¯t live past 16 and could die at any moment? How is that possible?? That damned doctor clearly stated that he had cured Ruguo¡¯s illness!!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit doctor, Han Guo¡¯s illness was treated by the old man, it has nothing to do with him!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was also getting angry, considering that doctor to be just a dangerous quack who spoke nonsense.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Where is Han Guo now?? I¡¯m coming right away!!¡±


    Zhao Han also understood the urgency and, while still somewhat skeptical about Liu Wentian¡¯s words, thought it better to err on the side of caution. She quickly replied, ¡°Han Guo is at home, at the city committee residence area. I¡¯m about to reach the gate of the committee residence, hurry over so we can go in together!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was a bit surprised, not expecting that girl to be from the city committee¡¯s residence.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived at the gate of the city committee residence where Zhao Han was already waiting for him.


    With Zhao Han leading the way, they encountered no obstacles, and a few minutes later, they arrived at Han Guo¡¯s doorstep.


    Zhao Han hurriedly rang the doorbell, for if Liu Wentian had said that Han Guo might die at any moment, they needed to act fast.


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    The door opened, and Uncle Zhou¡¯s face appeared before them.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve arrived, please come in.¡±


    When Uncle Zhou saw Zhao Han, a smile appeared on his face, but it immediately disappeared when he saw Liu Wentian behind her, his face turning dark.


    ¡°You bastard, how are you here?? How did you sneak into the city committee residence? Get out of here now, this isn¡¯t a place for you!! Last time I let you go because of the young lady, now you dare to come here again, do you believe I could cripple you right now??¡± Uncle Zhou yelled at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut your mouth, do you believe I¡¯ll knock out all your teeth??¡± Liu Wentian frowned and replied unhappily.


    Last time at the hotel, this guy was already quite brash. If it weren¡¯t for caring that he was Han Guo¡¯s relative, Liu Wentian would have acted sooner. If the man continued to be rude, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t be polite any longer!!


    ¡°You think you can knock out my teeth?? Haha!! I¡ª¡ª¡±


    Uncle Zhou¡¯s disdainful words were not yet finished when Zhao Han interjected.


    Zhao Han anxiously said, ¡°Uncle Zhou, Liu Wentian is here to treat Ruguo. Where is she? Please, take us to her quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Treat her? Him, know how to treat someone?? Miss, you must have been deceived by him just like the young lady!! This guy really should be dead!!¡± Uncle Zhou¡¯s words were filled with shock and anger, convinced that Liu Wentian was a fraud.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Awei, who are you arguing with here??¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Han Wuhuan stepped out, with the famous Dr. Lai, glowing with pride, trailing behind them.


    Since Dr. Lai declared he had cured Han Guo¡¯s illness, Mr. Han Wuhuan had been very considerate towards him, helping with anything within the basic principles.


    Additionally, he helped promote the doctor¡¯s medical skills.


    Mr. Han Wuhuan¡¯s acquaintances were all high-ranking officials, and his words, being golden as those of an old committee member, were beyond doubt. Within a few days, Dr. Lai¡¯s reputation had greatly increased, connecting with many influential people!!


    Today¡¯s celebration of Han Guo¡¯s birthday was modest, attended only by the Han Family and a few relatives. Dr. Lai being invited clearly showed his importance in Mr. Han Wuhuan¡¯s esteem.


    Upon seeing Mr. Han Wuhuan, Uncle Zhou pointed at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Master, this bastard is the one who took the young lady to a hotel that day!! He really should die, and now he has even deceived Miss. He claims to be here to treat the young lady, huh!! He probably doesn¡¯t realize that her illness has already been cured by Dr. Lai!!¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157 - 153 What Relationship_2

    Chapter 157 ¨C 153 What Relationship_2


    Han Wuhuan¡¯s face instantly darkened as he looked at Liu Wentian with a hostile tone, ¡°Are you the guy who took my daughter to a hotel room? You¡¯ve got some nerve!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. What was wrong with these people? Why did they all think that he took Han Guo to a hotel room with bad intentions??


    Although he was somewhat annoyed, this was Han Guo¡¯s father after all, and he also recognized him¡ªHan Guo¡¯s father was that city committee elder who often appeared on TV, Han Wuhuan.


    No wonder that so-called divine doctor Lai wanted to snatch this achievement.


    Liu Wentian thought it over and still felt it was better to explain himself, since it wouldn¡¯t be right to just barge into someone¡¯s home like this.


    Left with no choice, he said, ¡°Elder Han, I have no ill intentions towards Han Guo. Taking her to a hotel room was only to treat her. Besides, my coming here now is specifically to treat Han Guo. Her ¡¯Heaven Yin Definite Vein¡¯ could erupt at any moment, she could die at any time, if we don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian was cut off before he could finish, interrupted by the sharp voice of the divine doctor Lai.


    ¡°Nonsense, utter nonsense!!¡±


    Divine doctor Lai laughed disdainfully, ¡°What ¡¯Heaven Yin Definite Vein¡¯? What is that? Something you made up yourself? I¡¯ve practiced medicine for decades and read countless medical books, but how have I never heard of it? And Miss Han¡¯s pulse is steady and couldn¡¯t be more normal, how could she be in danger of dying at any moment? Young man, if you are also a doctor, I advise you to go back and properly study medicine instead of engaging in fraud and deceit!!¡±


    ¡°I am engaging in fraud and deceit, spreading rumors and swindling?¡± Liu Wentian was almost laughed to anger.


    ¡°How is it not so?¡±


    Divine doctor Lai looked down on Liu Wentian with contempt, as if seeing someone beyond help, and snorted coldly before saying,


    ¡°I, Lai Liangbai, have studied and practiced medicine for decades, and I don¡¯t dare claim I can cure all illnesses under the sky, but I can certainly tell if a person¡¯s body has problems. Miss Han¡¯s illness was obviously cured by me. You¡¯re claiming she could die at any moment and mention some ¡¯Heaven Yin Definite Vein¡¯; I think you are nothing but a charlatan! So young and not learning properly, truly beyond help!¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said coldly, ¡°It seems you are that divine doctor Lai, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve also heard of my reputation?¡±


    The divine doctor Lai spoke with slight pride. He enjoyed appearing on television and media and was somewhat of a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve never heard of whatever reputation you have, but I do understand that you are nothing but a shameless quack,¡± Liu Wentian said with a sneer.


    ¡°What did you say?? Damn it, you dare spout nonsense and tarnish my reputation?¡± Divine doctor Lai was furious.


    ¡°Reputation, reputation, you as a doctor should be thinking about how to treat patients, not just your reputation, what kind of damn reputation do you have!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered dismissively, ¡°Han Guo¡¯s illness was obviously suppressed temporarily by my acupuncture. By the time she got to you, it had become your cure. I bet, from the beginning to end, you don¡¯t even know what she was suffering from!!¡±


    Divine doctor Lai¡¯s face changed slightly. Indeed, he could not tell what Han Guo¡¯s illness was; he was merely prescribing based on his instincts.


    However, he did not believe that Liu Wentian could diagnose Han Guo¡¯s illness¡ªa young brat¡¯s medical skills, how could they possibly be better than his own!!


    Divine doctor Lai glared at Liu Wentian fiercely, berated, ¡°Enough with your nonsense here. Miss Han¡¯s illness has already been cured by me. Are you trying to say you¡¯re the one who cured her? You young pup, what skills or medical experience could you possibly have? I advise you to avoid making a grave mistake and get out of here immediately!!¡±


    Han Wuhuan looked at Liu Wentian with some hesitation in his eyes and asked, ¡°You say Guo Guo could die at any moment, are you sure you¡¯re not talking nonsense?¡±


    Seeing Han Wuhuan actually showing some belief in Liu Wentian, divine doctor Lai felt insulted and indignant, ¡°Elder Han, are you actually believing him? In other words, you think my medical skills are not refined, and you can¡¯t even tell whether Miss Han¡¯s illness has been cured or not? You¡¯re willing to trust a green youth? If that¡¯s the case, then I should take my leave!!¡±


    Doctor Lai finished speaking, his face flushed with anger, and he turned to leave.


    Han Wuhuan hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from Doctor Lai. He had only questioned Liu Wentian because Wentian¡¯s claims were too terrifying.


    But compared to Liu Wentian, who looked like a student, he certainly trusted Doctor Lai more, who had been practicing medicine for decades and had a reputation to uphold.


    ¡°Doctor Lai, please don¡¯t be angry, I naturally trust you!¡±


    After speaking, Han Wuhuan¡¯s face darkened as he turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°You can leave now. Considering that Guoguo seems to like you, I won¡¯t hold this charade against you. But remember, this is the only time; don¡¯t let it happen again. If you dare to spout nonsense at the Han Family in the future, I really won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Doctor Lai had been pretending all along and had no intention of actually leaving. At this moment, with a look of smug satisfaction on his face, he watched Liu Wentian with a cold laugh.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face also grew grim as he looked at Han Wuhuan and said, ¡°Do you really want me to leave, sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of fear or respect in Liu Wentian¡¯s tone for the significant figure, as if the latter were just an ordinary person. In Han Wuhuan¡¯s eyes, Wentian¡¯s tone was downright arrogant.


    Han Wuhuan said coldly, ¡°Yes, leave now and never come back to bother Guoguo again!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, just let Wentian take a look at Guoguo. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, letting Wentian check on her won¡¯t do any harm,¡±


    Zhao Han didn¡¯t expect the situation to get this bad and quickly spoke up.


    Liu Yuxin, Han Guo¡¯s mother, who had been silent until now, also spoke up, ¡°Wuhuan, perhaps we should let him have a look. Xiao Han is right, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. What if something really happens to Guoguo?¡±


    After speaking, she added, ¡°That girl Guoguo is still in her room taking a shower; she¡¯s been in there for almost an hour now without coming out, really. I¡¯ll go call her out; you all just wait here.¡±


    Discover more content at empire


    ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s been in the shower for almost an hour and hasn¡¯t come out yet?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed instantly; the ¡°Heavenly Yin Energy¡± within Han Guo might erupt at any moment. Could it be that it had already erupted?


    ¡°Where is her room?¡± Liu Wentian asked urgently.


    Zhao Han, thinking along the same lines as Wentian, wondered if something had happened to Guoguo.


    Her face turned pale, and she immediately responded, ¡°Guoguo¡¯s room is on the second floor. There¡¯s a lot of cute wallpaper on her door; it¡¯s easy to recognize.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian was ready to rush inside, but at that moment, Uncle Zhou stood in his way, blocking the door.


    ¡°Stop pretending and get out of here, or do you believe I¡¯ll break you in two if you don¡¯t?¡± Uncle Zhou cursed.


    Liu Wentian was also enraged; he¡¯d been holding back, and now this fool dared to push him too far.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯re an idiot; get out of my way!¡± Liu Wentian cursed back, lashing out with a kick at Uncle Zhou¡¯s vicious mouth.


    A sneer curled on Uncle Zhou¡¯s lips; he had wanted to teach this charlatan, who dared to take advantage of his young miss, a lesson for a long time. Last time the young miss had protected him, but now with her absence, he dared to raise a hand against Uncle Zhou; it was like asking for punishment!


    Having been an elite in the military and even placed third in the Military Region Combat Competition, Uncle Zhou could hold his own against champions. Teaching this upstart a lesson would be easier than eating!

 Chapter 158 - 158 - 154: Half a Point of Damage

    Chapter 158 ¨C 154: Half a Point of Damage


    Uncle Zhou didn¡¯t bother with the kick Liu Wentian sent his way, planning to directly block with his aggressive approach. A normal kick posed no harm to him whatsoever.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhao Han exclaimed.


    ¡°Xiao Han, don¡¯t worry. Ah Wei knows his limits and won¡¯t really hurt him, at most he¡¯ll send him to the hospital for a few days. It¡¯s actually good for a young man to suffer a bit to learn a lesson,¡± Han Wuhuan said indifferently.


    Uncle Zhou¡¯s real name was Zhou Wei, and Ah Wei referred to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling Liu Wentian to be careful, I¡¯m telling Uncle Zhou¡ª¡±


    Bang!!


    Zhao Han hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Uncle Zhou, like a kite with a broken string, flew backward from the doorway into the house, landing on the floor and sliding for 78 meters.


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    Uncle Zhou couldn¡¯t help but spit out mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes wide with terror as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    He felt as if he hadn¡¯t been kicked by a person, but had been hit by a car head-on, completely powerless to resist!!


    Even back in the day in the Military Region, facing a ping pong player who had entered the Realm of Ancient Martial Arts, he had never been kicked so horribly!!


    Han Wuhuan¡¯s expression froze, his mouth agape, wide enough to fit an egg.


    He finally understood that Zhao Han¡¯s earlier caution was not for the youngster to be careful, but for Uncle Zhou to be careful!!


    Zhao Han¡¯s face wore a bitter smile as he looked at Uncle Zhou, having no strength to criticize. Liu Wentian was an expert who had fought with Blood Night Mystical Level members. Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re seeking punishment by trying to block such a person¡¯s kick with aggression!!


    Liu Wentian ignored the varying expressions of the people around and ran directly to the second floor.


    There were not many rooms on the second floor, and he easily spotted one with several cute wallpapers on the door, like Princess Purple Snow and Hello Kitty. This girl really was still a child.


    Liu Wentian was not in the mood to pay attention to these things and walked straight up to the door, pushing it. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Ruguo, are you in there?¡± Liu Wentian frowned and called out, but received no response.


    Bang!!


    Without any hesitation, he kicked directly at the lock, and the door flew open.


    He walked in, didn¡¯t see Han Guo, but heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian walked up to the bathroom door, knocked, and called, ¡°Ruguo, are you in there? Are you okay?¡±


    But still, no one answered, and besides the sound of water spraying from the showerhead, Liu Wentian also heard a faint sound almost impossible to discern.


    ¡°Damn it! Something really has happened!¡±


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t worry about whether she was clothed or not, seeing that the door was locked, he kicked it open again.


    Inside the bathroom, the scene was somewhat eerie.


    Han Guo¡¯s delicate body lay naked on the ground, motionless, seemingly without any sign of life.


    The showerhead sprayed warm water over her flawless jade body, creating clouds of steam. Through the mist, even her long hair seemed to have a layer of faint ice-cold frost.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Zhao Han also rushed in and jumped at the bizarre scene.


    After speaking, she quickly turned around to block Han Wuhuan and others who followed inside, from entering the bathroom.


    ¡°Ruguo¡¯s not dressed, no men are allowed in!¡±


    ¡°What?? Then hurry up and get that youngster out too!¡± Han Wuhuan exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s an emergency right now. Liu Wentian is here to treat Ruguo! Ruguo¡¯s condition is very strange right now; it must be the ¡¯Heaven Yin Energy¡¯ Liu Wentian mentioned has erupted. We can¡¯t be concerned about that now!¡±


    Although Zhao Han also felt it was inappropriate for Liu Wentian to stay in there, they had no other choice at the moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?? Could it be that Ruguo¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t been treated??¡± Han Wuhuan asked in shock.


    ¡°Of course, it hasn¡¯t been treated!¡± Zhao Han replied irritably, certain from Ruguo¡¯s strange appearance just now that something was wrong. This proved that everything Liu Wentian and she had said was true!!


    She glared irritably at the so-called divine doctor Lai Liangbai, her tone icy, ¡°It seems you really are a quack!¡±


    Han Yaode¡¯s complexion also changed, his gaze intense as he stared at Lai Liangbai, gritting his teeth, ¡°Lai Liangbai, if Ruguo¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t been treated, you dared to deceive me!! That means her earlier improvement wasn¡¯t your doing, was it?? You dared to deceive me, you deserve to die!!¡±


    His words were almost roared out. The usually composed city official swore at this moment.


    He was beyond furious because if this quack¡¯s nonsense hadn¡¯t been spoken, he might have driven away the real genius doctor.


    If something really happened to Ruguo, he would lose his daughter forever!!


    ¡°I, I¡­ Old Han, there must have been some mistake. Don¡¯t worry, I will surely cure Miss Han!¡± Lai Liangbai said in panic, already quite certain that the reason for Han Guo¡¯s previous improvement was because of that young auger inside!!


    This youngster wasn¡¯t even thirty, yet his medical skills surpassed his own. He really didn¡¯t want to admit it, but denying it wouldn¡¯t work either, as the facts were right before his eyes!!


    By then, Liu Wentian had already wrapped Han Guo¡¯s body with a bathrobe, only her pretty face was visible, as he carried her out.


    Hearing Lai Liangbai¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°Do you think you can cure her?? Fine!! Then try to treat her!!¡±


    Lai Liangbai, seeing the somewhat cyanotic face of Han Guo and the cold frost on her face and hair, visibly paled, stretched out his hand to check her breath, and exclaimed, ¡°Ah! Miss Han is already dead! There¡¯s no breath!¡±


    ¡°What did you say??¡± Han Wuhuan¡¯s body trembled, his eyes bulging.


    ¡°Auntie!!¡± Han Guo¡¯s mother, Liu Yuxin, staggered a bit, and Zhao Han quickly supported her.


    Liu Yuxin¡¯s face was pale, tears flowing down, her voice trembling as she almost shouted at Lai Liangbai, ¡°What¡­ what did you say?? Guo Guo is dead?? How could Guo Guo possibly be dead!! You¡¯re talking nonsense, nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Alas! Madam Han, please restrain your grief. Miss Han is already out of breath!¡± Lai Liangbai shook his head, ¡°Even if an immortal were to come, there would be no means to return her spirit!¡±


    ¡°To say you¡¯re an incompetent doctor, you really are one. Who told you that no breath means she¡¯s already dead? Get out! Don¡¯t hinder my treatment!¡±


    Liu Wentian directly pushed Lai Liangbai away and placed Han Guo on her bed.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, no, Doctor Liu, can you really bring Guo Guo back to life? Please, you must save her!¡± Han Wuhuan almost pleaded.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will bring her back to life. Now, all of you, please leave!¡±


    ¡°We should leave?¡± Han Wuhuan hesitated for a moment. Han Guo was wearing only a bathrobe at the moment, nothing else, and if they all left, only Han Guo and Liu Wentian would be left in the room.


    However, he was ultimately a decisive person. His daughter¡¯s life was at stake, leaving no room for hesitation. Clenching his teeth, he said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll all leave! Please take care of her!¡±


    Lai Liangbai was busy saying, ¡°Mr. Han¡ªyou really trust this youth? Miss Han has already¡ª¡±


    Smack!


    Before he could finish speaking, Han Wuhuan slapped him across the face.


    ¡°Shut your mouth! Lai Liangbai, you had better hope my daughter is fine, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility for this matter!¡± Han Wuhuan¡¯s eyes were fierce as he shouted.


    If it weren¡¯t for this incompetent doctor forcibly claiming he cured his daughter¡¯s illness, they would have sought Liu Wentian much earlier and perhaps this situation would never have reached this point.


    The slap brought Lai Liangbai back to his senses, finally realizing that his lie had been exposed and had thoroughly infuriated this prominent figure of Shenming City.


    His face was filled with fear.


    After everyone left and the door was closed, Liu Wentian immediately tore off Han Guo¡¯s bathrobe, revealing her flawless jade body.


    At this moment, he was not at all concerned about these things.


    He took out the silver needles, inserting them into acupuncture points such as Heavenly Rush, Spirit Void, Meeting Sea, and Air Gate, but despite his fingers dancing like a phantom, moving the silver needles in any which way, Han Guo remained motionless, her body lifeless. Find your next adventure on empire


    ¡°It seems, now, using the ¡¯Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle¡¯ has no effect. Perhaps the ¡¯Soul-keeping Needle¡¯ might work, but the ¡¯Soul-keeping Needle¡¯ requires a medicinal primer, and where can I find one now!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brow was furrowed, his expression grave.


    The ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle¡± worked by stimulating the human body¡¯s potential, allowing the body to rapidly recover. However, Han Guo¡¯s internal organs were all frozen; life had left her, rendering the ¡°Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle¡± ineffective.


    The ¡°Soul-keeping Needle¡± relied on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, using external forces to pull a person back from Ghost Gate Pass. Even if the oil was exhausted and the lamp withered, it could forcibly keep the soul for a duration.


    But now, where would he find any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to keep Han Guo¡¯s soul?


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I¡¯ve been cultivating the ¡¯Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡¯ my blood containing the essence of utmost yang and stiffness; using my own blood as a medicinal primer should work.¡±


    Liu Wentian excitedly exclaimed, but then fell silent, his own blood unexpectedly acting as a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure.


    At this moment, Han Guo felt as if she were in a cold, icy cave, or rather, as if her whole body was encased in a block of ice.


    This sensation made her desperately despairing, wanting to scream, yet unable to produce a sound.


    She felt her consciousness fading.


    Was she about to die?


    At this time, several figures appeared in Han Guo¡¯s mind; there were her parents, her cousin, and also a man¡¯s figure¡ªit was Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Han Guo wanted to run towards him, but she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Uncle, aren¡¯t you my guardian angel? Please come and save Guo Guo, it hurts so much, it¡¯s so cold.


    Han Guo called out desperately in her mind.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm flow enter her mouth, then, this warm flow surged through her limbs, gradually diminishing the cold feeling.


    Her body slowly regained its strength, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    A somewhat purplish face appeared before her.


    ¡°Uncle~~~¡± Han Guo cried out, as if she had already known that Liu Wentian would come to save her.


    Then, she noticed that Liu Wentian¡¯s wrist had been cut open, a fresh wound from which blood was flowing into her mouth.


    Han Guo¡¯s face changed; her uncle was actually using his own blood to save her, that warm flow was indeed his blood!


    In an instant, tears uncontrollably welled up in Han Guo¡¯s eyes, and she was about to throw herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Miao miao¡­ Uncle~~~¡±


    But instead, she was stopped mid-air as Liu Wentian held her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around; the silver needles on your body haven¡¯t been removed yet.¡±


    Liu Wentian said weakly, then proceeded to remove the silver needles from Han Guo¡¯s body. After removing the needles, he felt his entire body was weak and trembling, his legs shaking.

 Chapter 159 - 159 - 155 Starving to Death

    Chapter 159 ¨C 155 Starving to Death


    This girl, she really did drink a lot of her own blood.


    Liu Wentian murmured to himself, stopping the bleeding on his wrist, and about to stand up, but then his vision turned black, and he lost consciousness.


    When Liu Wentian woke up, he found Han Guo in a pink princess dress, propping her chin with her hands, sitting beside the bed, staring blankly at him.


    ¡°Ah, Uncle, you¡¯re awake!!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian waking up, Han Guo exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°Guoguo, how long have I slept??¡± Liu Wentian felt a little dizzy and asked, looking at Han Guo.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep for almost a whole day.¡± Han Guo said, ¡°Yesterday after you fainted, my dad immediately called a doctor to see you. He said it was just a bit of weakness and nothing serious, so I let them move you to sleep in my room.¡±


    As she spoke, she puffed up her cheeks, huffing, ¡°By the way, that quack doctor has been chased away by my dad, hmph, you don¡¯t know, he was nearly scared to death when he saw me come back to life yesterday!!¡±


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with whatever quack doctor, he just felt extremely hungry and said, ¡°Guoguo, is there anything to eat? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Mmm! Yes, let¡¯s go out, Brother Liu Wentian, my parents are in the living room.¡±


    Han Guo nodded continuously, her face with a smile and cute dimples, looking very lively. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was also happy to see her so spirited, with the treatment of the ¡°Soul-keeping Needle,¡± Han Guo should be fine for the next half a year.


    And in half a year, his ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± would have reached the Second Layer, and by then he would be able to completely cure her illness.


    Suddenly, Han Guo¡¯s face turned red and she said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve seen all of me, aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw her shy appearance, his heart skipped a beat, then knocked on her smooth forehead and said irritably, ¡°Take responsibility my foot, it was an emergency, I couldn¡¯t care about so much!!¡±


    Han Guo stuck out her tongue and chuckled, like a mischievous little elf.


    Upon reaching the living room, besides Han Guo¡¯s parents and Uncle Zhou, Liu Wentian also saw a familiar face, slightly startled and then he realized.


    The person was Zhu Wenhai, previously when Sheng Qianmei took Liu Wentian to treat him, she said he was Han Wuhuan¡¯s cousin, which makes him Han Guo¡¯s uncle, his presence here was quite normal.


    The few of them hurried over when they saw Liu Wentian and Han Guo.


    Uncle Zhou was about to kneel before Liu Wentian with a bend of his leg, but Liu Wentian stopped him.


    ¡°What are you doing??¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Uncle Zhou¡¯s face was full of shame, he didn¡¯t dare to meet Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Doctor Liu, I was blind and misunderstood you from the beginning. If it weren¡¯t for you, the miss would have really been in trouble this time. Please allow me to kneel and apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhou, hmph, you finally realize your mistake, everyone said, Uncle is a good person!!¡±


    Han Guo wrinkled her nose and snorted like a piglet, complaining. Then she looked at Liu Wentian and said with a grin, ¡°But Uncle, Zhou Uncle is only looking out for me, he has been caring for me since I was little, can you forgive him, please??¡± Enjoy more content from empire


    She grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and started shaking it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded, looking at Uncle Zhou, he said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about this incident, I also kicked you once, let¡¯s consider it even.¡±


    Uncle Zhou wasn¡¯t one to put on airs; he nodded vigorously, bowed, and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, then I apologize to you!! And now, I, Zhou Wei, am thoroughly convinced by you. Just based on that kick of yours, I¡¯m far from being your match. It was my own fault to be kicked.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I owe you an apology too, I was a bit over the top before.¡±


    Han Wuhuan was also serious as he spoke, his eyes full of gratitude, ¡°I heard from Guoguo that you actually used your own blood to save her. This kindness, the Han Family will remember!!¡±


    At this moment, Han Guo¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Clutching Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, she grinned with a simple and lovable smile, saying, ¡°Uncle is my guardian angel; he¡¯s the best!!¡±


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, ¡°Then can you not call me uncle anymore? I¡¯m still young. You can call me brother, or handsome guy, or even super handsome guy.¡±


    ¡°No way, how about Big Handsome Uncle then?? Hehe,¡± Han Guo batted her big eyes playfully and said.


    ¡°Alright, Guoguo, Dr. Liu looks a bit weak right now, don¡¯t make trouble for him,¡± Liu Yuxin scolded Han Guo lightly.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t call him Dr. Liu, just call him uncle by his name, why so distant? He is my uncle, we can¡¯t be so formal!!¡±


    Han Guo said, somewhat unhappy, ¡°You all have to treat uncle like family, okay? He used his blood to save me, and now his blood is flowing in me too!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was almost knocked off his feet by Han Guo¡¯s words. Although he indeed used his blood to save her, her words sounded so strange. People who didn¡¯t know better might think she had his flesh and blood in her belly!!


    Han Guo¡¯s parents were used to their daughter¡¯s bluntness and didn¡¯t mind it much, just smiled.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just call you Liu Wentian. You little rascal, how could you think that we don¡¯t consider Liu Wentian family? Keep being naughty, and I¡¯ll spank you!!¡± Liu Yuxin chided with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhu Wenhai also walked over, laughing as he said, ¡°Dr. Liu, what a coincidence, I never expected you would be the one to cure Guoguo¡¯s illness. I was planning to recommend you to my cousin, but he said he¡¯d already found a Dr. Lai. Yet, in the end, it was you who cured Guoguo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that Lai Liangbai anymore, just a quack!!¡± Han Wuhuan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, he was obviously very dissatisfied with Lai Liangbai.


    After that, Liu Wentian had dinner at the Han Family and also celebrated Guoguo¡¯s birthday.


    The little girl had been up since last night sticking close to Liu Wentian, so her birthday celebration was naturally postponed by a day. Now, holding onto Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, listening to him and others sing a birthday song for her, she laughed like a child.


    After helping celebrat Guoguo¡¯s birthday, although she was reluctant to see him go, Liu Wentian still excused himself and left. At the door, Zhu Wenhai stopped him.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, I¡¯ve taken care of that flower shop you asked me to buy for you. When do you have the time to check it out??¡± Zhu Wenhai said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, no problem, thank you Mr. Zhu.¡±


    Zhu Wenhai¡¯s reminder made Liu Wentian almost forget the matter. He had previously cured someone and earned ten million, which he asked Zhu Wenhai to use to buy a flower shop for him. Considering the time that had passed, a few days had gone by; it was indeed time to wrap things up.


    ¡°Haha, Dr. Liu, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Zhu Wenhai laughed a little, gave Liu Wentian an address, and told him he could come and take a look whenever he had the time.


    Liu Wentian laughed as he agreed, but suddenly, his face changed.


    Darn it, I¡¯ve slept for a whole day, which means it¡¯s already the weekend, and I promised Sister Yueyue that today we would go back to her hometown together.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Li Chuyue getting angry with him, because her nature was as gentle as water. She would only consider him and not herself. What he feared was that Li Chuyue would think something bad had happened to him.


    He took his phone out of his pocket, only to find it had run out of battery and automatically turned off.


    He left the Han Family, planning to go home first. He guessed that Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing, seeing that he hadn¡¯t come back yesterday and couldn¡¯t contact him, would be worried too.


    After hailing a taxi, Liu Wentian directly charged his phone in the car.


    Upon turning the phone on, he saw several calls from Bai Ruguo, Fan Xiaoyu, and Zi Qing, as well as an unfamiliar number. What puzzled him was that there were no calls from Li Chuyue, which seemed almost inconceivable.


    I had told her a few days ago that we would go back to her hometown together today; there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t try to contact me today.


    Despite his confusion, he first returned the calls to Bai Ruguo and Fan Xiaoyu. After pondering, he decided to call back the unfamiliar number.


    Because that number had called him several times.


    The call connected, and he heard a female voice that Liu Wentian found vaguely familiar but couldn¡¯t quite place.


    ¡°Is this Liu Wentian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, a hint of anger emerged in the voice from the other end, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Zhu Ling, Chuyue¡¯s friend! Liu Wentian, one should have a conscience. You¡¯ve really let us down!¡±


    Liu Wentian was utterly confused and didn¡¯t understand what the other party was talking about. Irritated, he said, ¡°Make yourself clear. How do I lack conscience? You might be Sister Yueyue¡¯s friend, but you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? You dare to say I¡¯m talking nonsense!?¡±


    Zhu Ling became furious and said, ¡°I saw you kissing Bai Ruguo with my own eyes, and so did Chuyue. And now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m talking nonsense? Could we have wronged you?! Although I, Zhu Ling, might be a bit materialistic, I still have a conscience. You¡¯ve let down such a good woman as Chuyue! She has gone back home to meet someone for an arranged date, and the Ferrari you gave her is now with me. Come and get it quickly!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Sister Yueyue has gone back for an arranged date?¡± Liu Wentian was shocked.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect that Li Chuyue would have seen him kissing Bai Ruguo. It must have happened a few days ago when he pretended to be Bai Ruguo¡¯s boyfriend.


    But he couldn¡¯t care less about that now. Li Chuyue had actually gone back for an arranged date¡ªshe was the wife he had already decided on!


    ¡°So, it¡¯s okay for you to cheat, but not okay for Chuyue to go back for an arranged date? I bet with her temperament, she probably can¡¯t stop thinking about you. But she said she wouldn¡¯t come back to Shenming City again. Humph! If so, then not only does she not refuse the arranged meetings set up by her family, in the end, she¡¯ll become someone else¡¯s wife. Just you wait and regret!¡± Zhu Ling¡¯s voice was full of mockery, as if she wanted to avenge Li Chuyue against Liu Wentian.


    I cheated?


    What the hell is this all about?


    And she becomes someone else¡¯s wife?


    That¡¯s impossible. No one can take my woman!


    But it seems Sister Yueyue didn¡¯t even listen to my explanation and ran back to her parents¡¯ home. It looks like I will have to discipline her, so she dares not run back to her parents¡¯ home without saying a word next time!


    Liu Wentian felt a bit depressed, yet at the same time, his heart ached. Li Chuyue must be heartbroken right now.


    He didn¡¯t bother to explain to Zhu Ling and simply hung up.


    He dialed Li Chuyue¡¯s mobile number, but all he got was a cold voice saying, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently not available. Please try again later.¡±


    With a cold expression, Liu Wentian told the driver to drive to the garage. The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster had been repaired.


    He drove the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster straight to Li Chuyue¡¯s hometown.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s hometown wasn¡¯t in Shenming City.


    Even at a speed of 300km/h, it would take about ten hours to reach that remote small county.


    But Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t wait another moment, not even for a second!


    He must find Li Chuyue, the woman who had given him so much tenderness over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    Pinggang County.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s family home was a somewhat shabby one-story bungalow with pale blue mosaic tiles on the exterior walls, many of which were cracked.


    At that moment, she sat on a somewhat faded red wooden chair. Beside her were her father, Li Pengcheng, her stepmother, Sun Yan, and her half-sister from her father¡¯s side, Li Meilin.


    Across from her sat a man in his thirties, not bad looking.


    The man¡¯s shoes shone brightly, dressed in casual suit attire, even his hair styled with gel, clearly very formal.


    His name was Zhao Zhisheng, the man Sun Yan, Li Chuyue¡¯s stepmother, had arranged for her to meet.


    Initially, Li Chuyue said she would bring a boyfriend home, but after much ado, she returned alone. Consequently, the moment she got back yesterday, Sun Yan had her meet Zhao Zhisheng, which Li Chuyue flatly rejected.


    However, this morning, Zhao Zhisheng showed up on his own, likely arranged by Sun Yan without surprise.


    Compared to Zhao Zhisheng¡¯s serious attire, Li Chuyue didn¡¯t bother to dress up, wearing a somewhat old and loose set of house clothes. Nevertheless, this did not hide her beauty, but her eyes were a bit swollen. She didn¡¯t understand how many tears she had shed these past days.


    Outside, a torrential downpour raged, with flashes of lightning and thunder creating an almost apocalyptic scene.

 Chapter 160 - 160 - 156 Don’t Despise

    Chapter 160 ¨C 156 Don¡¯t Despise


    Sun Yan smiled at Zhao Zhisheng and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, with the rain pouring down like this outside, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? It¡¯s just that our meals are quite simple here, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    There was a hint of cajoling in her voice, not at all like that of an elder, but rather like that of a submissive servant.


    Zhao Zhisheng glanced at her then turned his attention back to the television, completely ignoring Li Chuyue, and then, with a pretense of concern, looked out the window and smiled, ¡°Yes, this downpour started in the middle of the night yesterday. According to the weather forecast, it seems like it will continue until this afternoon before it stops. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the liberty of joining you for lunch. I¡¯m not picky about food; I can eat anything.¡±


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, clearly reluctant, and said, ¡°Mom, the rain started last night. Mr. Zhao was able to come here this morning despite the heavy rain, so leaving now won¡¯t be troublesome. You should let him be; he might have other things to take care of.¡±


    ¡°You impudent girl, how can you speak like that!!¡± Sun Yan glared fiercely at Li Chuyue and scolded, ¡°Where does Mr. Zhao fall short?? He likes you, so why don¡¯t you just give it a try and stop pulling that long face!! You mentioned you would bring a boyfriend home, where did that end up?? Where¡¯s this boyfriend??¡±


    Li Chuyue frowned, choosing not to respond. When it came to arguments, she couldn¡¯t win against her stepmother¡ªany comeback might lead the other to nag all day long.


    Since her return yesterday, Sun Yan had been incessantly praising Zhao Zhisheng¡¯s excellence and virtues in her ear, to the point of causing her an actual earache.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue was ignoring her, Sun Yan¡¯s expression soured, and she glared at her husband Li Pengcheng, saying,


    ¡°Can¡¯t you control your daughter?? What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Zhao, where does he not match up to her?? Don¡¯t tell me she actually thinks because she¡¯s a bit pretty, she can look down on everyone??¡±


    Li Pengcheng had once been a successful entrepreneur. In his youth, he started and succeeded in business, and was a boss¡ªbut after Li Chuyue¡¯s mother passed away, his company also collapsed during the financial crisis, leaving him quiet and reserved.


    He seldom argued with Sun Yan, after all, she had shared his hardships and given birth to a son-a daughter for him.


    But regarding Li Chuyue, he also felt some heartache; he understood his daughter had not had it easy over the years.


    Li Chuyue had excellent academic results in high school, but she dropped out directly to help her younger brother and sister to continue their education and went to Shenming City.


    It was by working as a model and sending money home consistently that he managed to repay the tens of thousands he owed his friends from the company¡¯s collapse, and now he even started a small convenience store that allowed for a somewhat comfortable life.


    ¡°Let Chuyue decide on her marriage by herself, I won¡¯t interfere with her decisions; as long as she¡¯s happy,¡± Li Pengcheng said softly.


    Hearing these words, Li Chuyue felt a warmth in her heart and was moved. At least, her father still cared about her.


    However, Sun Yan glared disapprovingly at Li Pengcheng and said irritably, ¡°What do you mean ¡¯let her decide on her own¡¯?? What does she know? She might end up with some low-level worker, earning just a few thousand a month. Can that compare with Mr. Zhao?? She¡¯s so beautiful, has such good assets, not using them would be foolish!¡±


    Li Meilin, Li Chuyue¡¯s half-sister, sneered sarcastically, saying, ¡°Mom, why bother worrying?? My sister might even look down on Mr. Zhao!! You said it, she¡¯s so pretty, maybe she thinks too highly of herself!!¡±


    Li Meilin was quite attractive, though her and her mother¡¯s looks carried a somewhat mean edge.


    She had always been extremely jealous of Li Chuyue; whenever she was with Li Chuyue, she could never get half the attention and would always be in her sister¡¯s shadow.


    Her academic performance was poor, and in the end, she chose to go to nursing school.


    And even the tuition and living expenses for nursing school were provided by Li Chuyue; however, this did not make her feel the slightest bit grateful towards her sister; it only fueled more jealousy.


    In her opinion, if she had Li Chuyue¡¯s figure and beauty, she could also make a lot of money with a few photo shoots, with no need to work as a mere nurse in a county hospital!!


    Li Chuyue, angered, looked at Li Meilin and said, ¡°Meilin, I¡¯m your sister. Do you talk to your sister this way?? How am I acting like I¡¯m above everyone else?¡±


    ¡°Alright, no more fighting!!¡±


    Sun Yan looked at Li Chuyue with an unquestionable tone, saying, ¡°Chuyue, once the rain stops, you¡¯ll go on a date with Mr. Zhao. I¡¯ll be the one deciding on this matter!! Mr. Zhao¡¯s company has so much going on every day, and the fact that he leaves all that to come to our home shows his sincerity, doesn¡¯t it?? He¡¯s so young and already worth millions; he¡¯s more than enough for you!!¡±


    Zhao Zhisheng, young as he was, had already built up a fortune worth millions, and his family background wasn¡¯t bad either; in Sun Yan¡¯s eyes, such a man was undoubtedly the best possible son-in-law.


    Zhao Zhisheng replied with a modest smile, ¡°Aunt Sun, please stop calling me Mr. Zhao, it¡¯s too formal. Just call me Zhisheng. Actually, the size of my company and how much money it makes are secondary¡ªthe main thing is that I truly like Chuyue.¡±


    He turned a sincere look towards Li Chuyue and said, ¡°Chuyue, I am earnest about you. Please, give me a chance.¡±


    The moment he saw Li Chuyue¡¯s photo, he was captivated. She was like a beautiful, sultry goddess from his dreams, incomparable to any woman from a small county town. Therefore, he was determined to have her.


    And now, with Li Chuyue¡¯s family almost entirely on his side, in his eyes, winning her over was inevitable.


    Li Chuyue was about to speak, frowning.


    Just then, there was the sound of someone knocking at the door.


    Everyone in the house was startled, and they all looked toward the storm raging outside¡ªit was not a time when you would normally expect friends or relatives to visit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    Li Chuyue stood up and said she really didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation anymore.


    As she walked towards the door, she thought about how to send Zhao Zhisheng away.


    The door opened, and a face full of rainwater appeared before her eyes.


    Li Chuyue looked at the face that had appeared in her dream last night and was stunned.


    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian?? Is it really you?? You came to find me??¡± Li Chuyue said in disbelief, her eyes slowly turning red, looking like she was about to cry.


    These past two days, she had been wondering if Liu Wentian would come to find her, and now he really had arrived, looking so drenched and wretched, Li Chuyue was touched and sweet at the same time.


    But then, Liu Wentian let out a cold snort and picked her up, walking inside the door.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing??¡±


    Li Chuyue was startled but seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s angry look, she felt a bit scared.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care the ground was a bit dirty; he was already a drenched chicken, so what was there to fear about dirt.


    He sat down on the ground and pressed Li Chuyue on his lap.


    He raised his hand and slapped her on the buttocks.


    Smack!!


    ¡°That¡¯s for leaving without saying goodbye!!¡±


    Smack!!


    ¡°That¡¯s for refusing to return to Shenming City!!¡±


    Smack!!


    ¡°That¡¯s for returning my Ferrari to me!!¡±


    Smack!!


    ¡°That¡¯s for your phone being unreachable!!¡±


    Smack!!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Stop¡­ stop hitting me, you little brat; you ran off kissing another girl, yet you blame me!! Waaa¡­ you little brat! You big pervert!!¡±


    Li Chuyue was feeling so wronged but secretly a bit happy that Liu Wentian was so angry. Her buttocks were getting slapped, and she felt so weak, without any strength left.


    ¡°Kissing? She kissed me, okay? I was wronged too! I was just pretending to be her boyfriend! I told you before that I was Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe it! Moreover, when you saw me kissing her, why didn¡¯t you come and confront me? Instead, you sneaked away. What were you thinking? Going home for an arranged marriage??¡±


    The more Liu Wentian spoke, the angrier he became. He raised his hand for another slap, no matter what, this time he was determined to discipline her properly, to teach Li Chuyue a lesson; otherwise, in the future, she might just run off whenever something happened, and that would never do!!


    ¡°You¡­ you really are Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, and you were just pretending to be her boyfriend??¡±


    When Li Chuyue heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she was stunned, then her face lit up with joy, completely forgetting that Liu Wentian was currently spanking her.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t reply and just delivered another slap.


    Smack!!


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, stop¡­ can¡¯t you stop, I admit I was wrong. Little brat, you mustn¡¯t hit anymore, Sister Yueyue apologizes, okay??¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s face was flushed with a hint of pleading. Read new chapters at empire


    Liu Wentian snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spanking you?? Don¡¯t you realize that I drove from Shenming City last night, for over ten hours without food, drink, or sleep, and when I got here, I didn¡¯t know the way, wandering around asking for directions, getting drenched in the rain until I found this place!! And I¡¯m wronging you by spanking you??¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, and he raised his hand for another slap. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!!


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face was filled with emotion, and after a moment of thought, she blushed slightly and pushed her buttocks out a bit, her voice carrying a hint of sweetness, ¡°Did you really drive over ten hours to get here??¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you not understand that I¡¯m cold, hungry, and sleepy right now??¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161 - 157: Inconceivable

    Chapter 161 ¨C 157: Inconceivable


    Liu Wentian glared, and Li Chuyue shrank back like a little wife. Eventually, blushing, she stuck her bottom out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you then. But can we go eat first?¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just when Liu Wentian thought that Li Chuyue might have some masochistic tendencies, a furious roar came over.


    ¡°Bastard!! What the hell are you doing to Chuyue??¡± Zhao Zhisheng, unable to believe what he was seeing, yelled angrily.


    Behind him, Li Chuyue¡¯s parents and her sister were similarly dumbstruck.


    They had all been attracted by the strange clapping sound at the door, only to find this unbelievable scene.


    There was Li Chuyue, lying on top of a completely wet man, her bottom raised, her face blushing, and her eyes looked quite moved, as if she were pleading with him to spank her.


    ¡°Who are you??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked displeased at Zhao Zhisheng and then back at Li Chuyue, ¡°Who is he??¡±


    Li Chuyue turned her large eyes around, wanting to say this man was a match her stepmother had introduced, yet fearing Liu Wentian would think she was out matchmaking. Finally, she lowered her head, her face red, and stifled out, ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless; lying, huh? You don¡¯t know him, yet he¡¯s in your house?


    However, seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s pitiful look, he was somewhat amused, but still forced himself to keep a stern face.


    Zhao Zhisheng was about to explode, What do you mean you don¡¯t know me, huh?


    I¡¯ve been in your house all morning, and you still don¡¯t know me?


    ¡°Kid, who exactly are you? I¡¯m Chuyue¡¯s match, and she¡¯s my woman. Now, damn it, let her go!¡± Zhao Zhisheng yelled at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Match??¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, just about to retort when Li Chuyue, unable to contain her anger any longer, shouted, ¡°Zhao Zhisheng, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    The room fell silent, everyone incredulously turning their gaze towards Li Chuyue.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Yueyue, so you also curse, huh?¡± Liu Wentian said, surprised. Li Chuyue had always been so gentle and charming, yet here she was, swearing.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue also snapped out of it, her pretty face turning redder, and finally, she could only glare at Liu Wentian and said in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s just because I didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand, so I got too worked up. He is just spouting nonsense, telling you!! Little bastard, release me now!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, then let go of Li Chuyue and stood up.


    He turned towards Zhao Zhisheng with a cold smile and said, ¡°Did you hear that? You were just spouting nonsense! My wife could be your match? Or be your woman? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!! What did you say?? Chuyue is your wife??¡±


    Zhao Zhisheng, remembering Li Chuyue¡¯s recent expression and their ambiguous posture, clenched his teeth furiously and harshly addressed Sun Yan, ¡°What¡¯s really going on here? You said your daughter didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so how does a husband suddenly show up now? Are you playing me??¡±


    Sun Yan too was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words. Hearing Zhao Zhisheng¡¯s accusation, she suddenly became worried.


    She had been hoping to latch onto Zhao Zhisheng, a wealthy son-in-law, for future care!


    Looking at Liu Wentian¡¯s outfit, which clearly didn¡¯t look like it was from a wealthy man, she frowned and demanded in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Li Chuyue, what is going on here? Explain it to Zhisheng quickly!¡±


    ¡°Why should I explain anything to him? I have nothing to do with him!¡±


    Li Chuyue took Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her face sweet as if she were a girl in first love, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian here is the boyfriend I told you about before. He just had some things to take care of, so he arrived a bit late.¡±


    ¡°What?? He is that boyfriend? No, you can¡¯t keep dating him. Break up with him now!¡± Sun Yan declared indisputably.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Li Chuyue retorted angrily.


    Sun Yan sneered coldly, looking contemptuously at Liu Wentian, ¡°Do I need to explain more? Just look at his outfit, clothes from a street stall that have faded from washing still being worn, just a poor loser! What kind of happiness can you have with him? It¡¯d just be a waste of your time!¡±


    ¡°Mom, so my sister likes a loser, no wonder she isn¡¯t interested in Mr. Zhao. I must say, my sister¡¯s taste is really odd, definitely bizarre,¡± Li Meilin started to take joy in the misfortune, thinking to herself how funny it was that such a beautiful person ended up with a poor loser; she could easily do better than this lowly loser!


    Zhao Zhisheng also came to realize, so this guy was just Li Chuyue¡¯s boyfriend.


    He eyed Liu Wentian, disdain evident in his gaze. With his sharp eyesight, he could easily tell Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t branded: they were rough in make and obviously cheap goods.


    So what if he was Li Chuyue¡¯s boyfriend? They weren¡¯t married yet; stealing Li Chuyue away was fair game!


    He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t steal the girl from this poor sap!


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, right? Looking at how simple you are, you must be a fresh graduate with a purple-collar job, right? Tough break. Don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re mismatched with Chuyue? With your meager salary of a few thousand per month, you can¡¯t possibly afford Chuyue the high-quality life she deserves. I suggest, if you really love Chuyue, you should leave her.¡±


    ¡°So, you all have already pegged me as a loser, huh?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled lightly, looking at Zhao Zhisheng, and calmly said, ¡°From your tone, you seem quite rich, but I really don¡¯t understand how rich you must be to speak so arrogantly?¡±


    Zhao Zhisheng felt unsettled by Liu Wentian¡¯s calm demeanor and snorted, ¡°You really are clueless until you hit rock bottom! I¡¯m actually not that rich, just own a small e-commerce company, with a net worth of over ten million and make over two to three hundred thousand a year. In Huaxia, that¡¯s really nothing to speak of. But well, compared to Mr. Liu, it should be a hundred times stronger!¡±


    Liu Wentian burst out laughing as if he found something hilarious.


    ¡°Asshole! What are you laughing at?¡± Zhao Zhisheng started to get annoyed.


    ¡°Nothing, I wasn¡¯t laughing at anything,¡± Liu Wentian said, waving his hand, a playful smile on his face, ¡°I just thought that being worth ten million is really amazing!¡±


    Sun Yan couldn¡¯t resist mocking him, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s amazing! Someone like you, a low-level purple collar, would never make ten million in your lifetime. Isn¡¯t that impressive? Now that you understand you¡¯re no match for Zhisheng, you should leave quickly and stop thinking about Chuyue!¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m no match for him?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re ridiculous! Are you brain damaged? Could your net worth possibly exceed a billion, more than Zhisheng has?¡± Sun Yan angrily said, thinking this guy really must be delusional.


    Li Pengcheng, who had been silent until now, watched Liu Wentian speechlessly, thinking his daughter had chosen a rather unreliable partner.


    Being poor is one thing, but speaking so unrealistically is quite another.


    ¡°Right, my net worth indeed hit a billion recently. What Mr. Zhao said earlier was correct, his money really isn¡¯t worth mentioning. My previous words were just sarcastically pointing that out. You didn¡¯t even catch that, which is quite embarrassing; ignorance really is scary,¡± Liu Wentian said, seemingly oblivious to the disdain in the eyes of those from the Human Sect, rather helplessly.


    ¡°Net worth a billion? I think you really have a problem with your brain, or maybe you just love to brag. No matter which it is, we cannot allow you to be with Chuyue anymore!¡± Sun Yan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and shouted out.


    ¡°Heh, Mr. Liu, could it be that you got Chuyue by flaunting this bragging talent of yours? I must say, in terms of bragging, I¡¯m really no match for you!¡± Zhao Zhisheng also mocked.


    Li Meilin burst out laughing and looked at Li Chuyue with a malicious smile, ¡°Sis, where did you find such a top-grade guy? You two really are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Li Chuyue responded coldly, then looking puzzled at Liu Wentian, she asked softly, ¡°Is your net worth really over a billion now?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, and seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s trusting and tender smile made him very happy. He beamed and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re now the wife of a billionaire! I even bought the flower shop for you, spending ten million. Although someone helped me with the purchase, and I haven¡¯t visited yet, when we go to Shenming City, let¡¯s check it out together.¡±


    Li Chuyue, hearing that Liu Wentian still remembered her dream of owning a flower shop, couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart sweeten and smiled flirtatiously, ¡°Alright, when the time comes, let¡¯s visit it together. I won¡¯t be modeling anymore.¡±


    Seeing them display affection so openly, Li Meilin scoffed and coldly said, ¡°Sis, you believe whatever he says? Have all your nutrients gone to your boobs? Be careful not to help count the money after being sold!¡± Explore more adventures at empire S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, she looked enviously at Li Chuyue¡¯s impressive front.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, what¡¯s going on? It seems like your sister doesn¡¯t get along well with you?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Li Chuyue gave a bitter smile, believing she hadn¡¯t wronged her sister in any way, but Li Meilin had always been against her, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t seem to like me much.¡±


    Seeing Li Chuyue a bit saddened, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°No worries, I like you enough. Besides, your sister has her boyfriend who likes her, and you have your husband who loves you. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet!¡± Li Meilin angrily said, glancing at Zhao Zhisheng after speaking.


    She was quite interested in Zhao Zhisheng, who was worth ten million, despite being only 20 and Zhao Zhisheng being in his thirties. But what did age matter when he had money?


    What made her angriest was that Zhao Zhisheng showed no interest in her, yet was obsessed with Li Chuyue.


    That made her hate Li Chuyue even more.


    When Liu Wentian heard Li Meilin¡¯s words, he was stunned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? That¡¯s strange; you¡¯ve been pregnant for almost two months now.¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 - 158: Are You Sick?

    Chapter 162 ¨C 158: Are You Sick?


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when Li Meilin¡¯s face changed color, and she shrieked, ¡°What are you babbling about? How could I possibly be pregnant!!¡±


    She looked at Li Chuyue and cursed, ¡°Li Chuyue, is the man you brought crazy?? Did you make him say this on purpose? You did it intentionally, right?? You really have no shame, even trying to slander your own sister!!¡±


    Before Li Chuyue could respond, Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned cold in an instant, his eyes narrowed, and with a sneer, he said, ¡°Am I talking nonsense?? Whether your period is normal this month, don¡¯t you understand?? If you don¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up?? If you haven¡¯t messed around with a man, why are you so panicked now??¡±


    Liu Wentian naturally wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense; the other party had been pregnant for almost two months, and with his skills, he could tell at a glance, he could not be mistaken.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Meilin¡¯s face turned purple.


    Her period was indeed somewhat abnormal this month; by all accounts, it should have come earlier, but now it¡¯s been delayed by almost a week and still hasn¡¯t arrived.


    Moreover, her private life was rather messy, lacking a boyfriend, but that didn¡¯t mean there were no men she had slept with.


    Could it be that she was really pregnant? But even if she was, how could this youngster tell??


    At this moment, Li Meilin started to doubt herself as well.


    ¡°Meilin, are you¡­ are you really pregnant?? But you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend!¡± Li Pengcheng looked at Li Meilin, whose face was turning a bit purple, and said incredulously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it!!¡± Li Meilin gritted her teeth and finally snorted coldly.


    However, regardless, her ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡± almost confirmed that Liu Wentian might have spoken the truth, and it also revealed something¡ªshe didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but she had slept with men recently!!


    She had just called Li Chuyue shameless, but in the end, it was she who was shameless.


    Li Pengcheng sighed and didn¡¯t ask further; after all, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to continue probing into such matters.


    Li Meilin looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of spite, sneered, and said, ¡°Mind your own business; let¡¯s talk about your situation!! Didn¡¯t you say you were rich, with a net worth of over a billion, and Li Chuyue became the wife of a millionaire?? Then show us the money!! I might be what I am, but I am still better than Li Chuyue; at least, I wouldn¡¯t choose a poor liar as a boyfriend!!¡±


    Sun Yan was also glaring at Liu Wentian with irritation. Liu Wentian made Li Meilin lose face, which meant she lost face as well.


    Compared to Li Chuyue, she naturally preferred her own daughter, Li Meilin. If it had not been for Zhao Zhisheng¡¯s lack of interest in Li Meilin, she wouldn¡¯t have introduced him to Li Chuyue!!


    At this moment, a 17 or 18-year-old teenager walked in through the door. He was somewhat handsome, but his hair was dyed red and had a ruffian look about him, making him seem like a little thug.


    ¡°Huh? Dad, Mom, Sis, what are you doing here??¡± The teenager spotted the group standing at the doorway and asked with some confusion.


    He was Li Chuyue¡¯s younger half-brother, Li Chengbin.


    ¡°Chengbin, you¡¯ve been out causing trouble again; why can¡¯t you listen?!¡± Sun Yan¡¯s anger shot up the moment she saw Li Chengbin.


    After Li Chuyue became a model, the family could afford to send two college students, but both her brother and sister were not striving hard enough. Li Meilin ended up attending a vocational nursing school, and Li Chengbin had dropped out of high school after getting into a fight and being expelled.


    Now he¡¯d been loafing around outside every day, causing their parents endless worries.


    Li Chengbin looked impatient, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve come back, haven¡¯t I? You start lecturing me as soon as I return; isn¡¯t it annoying??¡±


    He looked at Zhao Zhisheng and chuckled, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Brother Zhao?? You rushed right over when you heard my sister was back. I just don¡¯t understand what my sister sees in you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Meilin huffed, ¡°Chengbin, aren¡¯t you overestimating Li Chuyue a bit too much? What¡¯s so great about her that she would be beyond people¡¯s reach??¡±


    Li Chengbin glanced at her and said coldly, ¡°I do think highly of my big sister. She¡¯s done so much for this family; in my eyes, she¡¯s a goddess. What, Li Meilin, do you have a problem with that? I heard from some guys that your personal life at the hospital is pretty messy; you¡¯re really shaming the family!!¡±


    Looking at the young man, he seemed to have a strained relationship with his full sister, while he was closer to Li Chuyue.


    Li Meilin was so angry that she clenched her teeth and glared at Li Chengbin, ¡°Li Chengbin, you and I are from the same mother, do you understand? And you speak to me like this for Li Chuyue¡¯s sake??¡±


    ¡°So what?? What have you ever done for me from childhood to now? On the other hand, my big sister has always cared for me. I don¡¯t care whether we share the same mother or not; she¡¯s my sister. As for you, self-centered and shameless, go wherever it¡¯s cool and stay there!!¡± Li Chengbin snorted coldly, giving Li Meilin no face at all.


    ¡°Alright, Chengbin, no matter what, Meilin is still your sister. Don¡¯t cause trouble!!¡± Experience more on .com


    Li Chuyue was somewhat touched by Li Chengbin¡¯s words, spoke up, and then pulled Liu Wentian over, smiling, ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Liu Wentian.¡±


    Li Chengbin stared in disbelief, looking at Liu Wentian, who resembled a drowned rat, and with dissatisfaction, said, ¡°Big sis, really?? You¡¯re so beautiful; how did you end up with such a loser?? You should be with a male god; this guy isn¡¯t worthy of you!!¡±


    Li Meilin scoffed, saying, ¡°Your goddess of a sister has found you a loser of a brother-in-law, and this guy even claims he¡¯s a billionaire, it¡¯s just sick!!¡±


    ¡°A billionaire??¡±


    Li Chengbin blinked, then said disdainfully, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re even better at bragging than I am. Someone like you, a bachelor, claiming to be a billionaire? Who are you trying to fool! My big sister is a goddess; there¡¯s no way you¡¯re worthy of her!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what would it take for someone to be worthy of your goddess sister??¡± Liu Wentian asked, somewhat amused. Seeing how protective Li Chengbin had been of Li Chuyue just now, his tone had softened a lot.


    ¡°This¡­ At the very least, you¡¯d need to be a millionaire, no? I¡¯m still hoping my future brother-in-law can buy me a sports car to drive around in.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Chengbin began to get excited and added, ¡°Right! Do you know what car I just saw at the intersection? You¡¯ll never guess!!¡±


    Wearing an expression filled with pride, he looked at the people around him as if he had discovered something astonishing.


    He added, ¡°That¡¯s one of the top limited edition sports cars in the world. Its price, in our country, should be more than 40 million RMB! How about that, can you guess what it is now??¡±


    ¡°What, more than 40 million RMB??¡±


    Everyone present was startled; that price was several times what Zhao Zhisheng had to his name.


    Only Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue looked a bit peculiar, and Li Chuyue glanced at Liu Wentian. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Xiaobin, what kind of car is it? Could it be made of gold? Even if it was made of gold, it wouldn¡¯t be that expensive! Where could there be a car this pricey??¡± Sun Yan was doubtful as she spoke.


    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant!¡±


    Li Chengbin snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not deeply versed in sports cars, there are only so many top-of-the-line models. How could I be mistaken!!¡±


    Then, Li Chuyue suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Xiaobin, could it be a silver-grey Lamborghini Veneno Roadster?¡±


    Li Chengbin was stunned and incredulously replied, ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve actually been to the city, huh? Just hearing the price and you guessed it.¡±


    Then he became puzzled again, ¡°Wait, it¡¯s one thing to guess the model, but how do you even know the color?? Oh, I get it, did you see it at the intersection earlier??¡±


    ¡°Of course Sister Yueyue knows the color of that car because it¡¯s mine.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, touching his nose.


    ¡°Ha??¡±


    Li Chengbin¡¯s face froze for a moment, then he burst into laughter, ¡°Pfff! Dude, you really can blow your own trumpet! I would bow to no one when it comes to boasting, except you, haha!!¡±


    Li Meilin also sneered, ¡°First you claim to be a billionaire, and now you say that a car worth over 40 million is yours. You really are something special! ¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, took out his car keys, and dangled them in front of Li Chengbin, ¡°Come on, call me brother-in-law, and you can take that car out for a spin right now.¡±


    Li Chengbin stared at the Lamborghini emblem on the keys, dumbfounded and skeptical, ¡°This isn¡¯t a fake key you got from Taobao, is it??¡±


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the car belonged to Liu Wentian.


    After all, to him, Liu Wentian did not look like someone who could afford to drive a Lamborghini, let alone the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster at the intersection.


    ¡°Forget it, just go and try it out.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, tossing the keys to him.


    Li Chengbin grabbed the keys and immediately ran out, not even taking his umbrella.


    In a short while, the roaring sound of a beast came from afar, growing closer as a dazzling Lamborghini Veneno Roadster pulled up at the gate.


    Rolling down the car window, Li Chengbin shouted excitedly at Liu Wentian, ¡°Brother-in-law!! This car is really yours, I accept you as my brother-in-law!!¡±


    ¡°This cheeky brat!¡± Li Chuyue laughed and scolded, but upon hearing her brother call Liu Wentian brother-in-law, she felt somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Is this car really yours?? More than 40 million??¡± Sun Yan and her daughter, staring at the cool Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, both had their eyes wide with disbelief.


    Zhao Zhisheng¡¯s face kept changing colors, going from green to purple as if he was running a dye workshop.


    ¡°Mom, would you stop talking nonsense, please? I¡¯ve driven the car over, if it¡¯s not my brother-in-law¡¯s, then whose could it be?? Seriously, does anyone lend out a top-class luxury car just for show?? If my brother-in-law wasn¡¯t a billionaire, he wouldn¡¯t even know how to buy such a car!! Brother-in-law, I¡¯m off for a spin! See you later!¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163 - 159: Extremely Excited

    Chapter 163 ¨C 159: Extremely Excited


    Li Chengbin shouted once, finally said something to Liu Wentian, then drove the car away, appearing very excited.


    ¡°Really¡­ really a billionaire!!¡±


    Sun Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Ultimately, when she looked at Liu Wentian, her countenance had switched to one of ingratiating favor, ¡°My wonderful son-in-law, come, take a seat inside!! I¡¯ll find some of Li Chengbin¡¯s clothes for you to change into. You must be hungry, right?? I¡¯ll cook for you right away!! Tell me what dishes you like, just tell me, I¡¯ll cook them for you!! What flavor do you like, can you eat that??¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­.¡±


    Liu Wentian was utterly convinced, this speed of changing faces was truly of master level.


    Yet Sun Yan didn¡¯t mind; she just wanted a wealthy son-in-law to ensure herself a good life. Now that a billionaire had appeared, Zhao Zhisheng, this mere millionaire, was naturally excluded by her.


    Li Meilin was like a deflated ball, not expecting a nobody to suddenly become a billionaire. Now Li Chuyue was really getting married to a billionaire, confirming what Liu Wentian just said about giving Li Chuyue a flower shop worth millions as true!!


    In a moment, she felt unworthy to even look up to Li Chuyue.


    Li Pengcheng was also startled, then smiled happily, thinking that his daughter had found a good prospect, which was a good thing.


    Sun Yan was pulling Liu Wentian to go inside, suddenly looked back at Zhao Zhisheng with a cold expression, and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, you can go now, there¡¯s nothing here for you anymore, we¡¯re now entertaining our future son-in-law!!¡±


    Zhao Zhisheng was so angry he wanted to curse. Usually, it was him who played the role of stepping on people with money, but this time he had been faced with someone wealthier and had no choice but to leave with a tuck of his tail.


    Li Chuyue found some of Li Chengbin¡¯s clothes for Liu Wentian, which were somewhat fitting.


    She acted like a dutiful wife, meticulous and caring, her previously pale face now blushing red.


    At the dinner table.


    Sun Yan became incredibly enthusiastic, displaying a somewhat ingratiating attitude towards Liu Wentian with a forced warmth.


    Seeing Sun Yan hesitating and seemingly wanting to say something but too embarrassed to say it, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, just speak your mind directly.¡±


    Although he felt some aversion to Sun Yan¡¯s mercenariness, she was after all Li Chuyue¡¯s stepmother. Not respecting the individual but the relation, he still had to save her face.


    Sun Yan forced a smirk, pulled at Li Pengcheng¡¯s clothes. However, Li Pengcheng ignored her and continued eating.


    Sun Yan gave him a glare, then said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Liu Wentian. Your uncle and I currently run a small convenience store, and business is okay, but now there¡¯s a small supermarket nearby up for sale that we think is quite good and are planning to take over. But, well, we¡¯re a bit short on money, could you perhaps¡­¡±


    Li Pengcheng frowned, looked up, and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s Liu Wentian¡¯s first time in our house, don¡¯t talk about this now!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mentioning it?? Aren¡¯t I doing this for our family?? He¡¯s Chuyue¡¯s boyfriend, soon to be her husband. Is it wrong for me to ask him for some money!!¡± Sun Yan argued, indignant.


    Liu Wentian understood, they were asking him for money.


    He looked at Li Chuyue, seeing her also somewhat embarrassed clearly not expecting her stepmother to be so direct, asking for money on their very first meeting.


    However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind; if spending some money could make his woman happy and dignified, what did it matter.


    ¡°No problem, how much do you need??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Sun Yan quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small supermarket. Taking it over, plus some initial operational costs, should be about 700,000.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, looked at Li Pengcheng, and smiled, ¡°Then uncle, give me your bank account number, I¡¯ll transfer two million to you later.¡±


    ¡°What?? Two million??¡±


    Sun Yan, not caring that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t ask her for the bank account but Li Pengcheng instead, was shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s generosity. She quickly slapped Li Pengcheng¡¯s thigh, urging, ¡°What are you waiting for, quickly write down your bank account number for our son-in-law!!¡±


    Li Pengcheng was also startled, glanced at Li Chuyue, then awkwardly said, ¡°This is not appropriate, right??¡±


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate. If you want to do business, you always need more funds for operations. Two million is nothing to me, but Sister Yueyue is priceless to me,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Li Chuyue had her eyes filled with deep affection and tenderness, almost dripping with charm.


    ¡°Dad, since Liu Wentian has already said so, just give him your bank account number,¡± Li Chuyue urged with a laugh, her voice carrying a hint of pride.


    Li Pengcheng nodded and gave his bank account number to Liu Wentian, also somewhat excited.


    His company had gone bankrupt previously, and he had always been thinking of making a comeback. Now, this small supermarket was something he felt very optimistic about.


    After eating, Sun Yan asked Li Chuyue to take Liu Wentian to her room to rest. Liu Wentian inwardly praised her, this woman sure knew how to act.


    As soon as they entered Li Chuyue¡¯s room, Liu Wentian directly locked the door behind them.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡­ what are you doing??¡± Li Chuyue asked with her face blushing, looking down shyly.


    Liu Wentian chuckled wickedly, directly picked her up, took a few steps to the bed, and placed Li Chuyue on it.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Of course, I am going to properly teach you a lesson!! Did you think this matter would just end like that?? I want to see if you dare to sneak away again!!¡± Liu Wentian snorted.


    ¡°But¡­ but you already taught me a lesson just now; you spanked me,¡± Li Chuyue said embarrassingly, unable to look directly at Liu Wentian¡¯s almost radiant eyes. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like a little purple rabbit facing a big gray wolf.


    ¡°I did teach you a lesson, but it wasn¡¯t enough; I must make sure you remember it well!!¡±


    After saying that, Liu Wentian leaned over and kissed Li Chuyue¡¯s plump, rosy lips.


    ¡°Mmm!!¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s eyes widened, she struggled subconsciously a few times, then gradually became docile, letting Liu Wentian kiss her before starting to respond, turning it into a passionate kiss between the two of them.


    Gradually, the docile housecat inside Li Chuyue turned into a wild cat in heat, wrapping her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s head, kissing him intoxicatedly.


    Deep inside her heart, she loved this man immensely; not just kissing, even if he truly wanted her at that moment, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    She had thought their time together had come to an end, but unexpectedly, this man had braved the rain, driven for several hours, and chased after her, which deeply moved her.


    She no longer wanted to question whether Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo really had no emotional ties; all she knew was that she could not live without this domineering man for the rest of her life.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand slipped inside Bai Ruguo¡¯s top; her breathing became more and more rapid until, finally, with a flushed face, she pressed down on Liu Wentian¡¯s mischievous hand, shyly saying, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime, let¡¯s wait until evening, shall we? Besides, you just drove for several hours, and your body needs some rest.¡±


    After finishing, as if afraid of making Liu Wentian angry, she carefully added, ¡°Whenever you want, I¡¯ll give myself to you tonight.¡±


    Then, Liu Wentian kissed her cheek, and shyly lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    Seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s charming face flushed like someone drunk, exceptionally mesmerizing, a wave of affection rose in his heart, and he smiled, saying, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s wait until tonight.¡±


    He was indeed quite tired; he hadn¡¯t slept the previous night, and driving fast required constant high concentration. Now his brain still felt a bit dizzy, both tired and sleepy.


    Add to that, he had cured Han Guo with his blood the night before last, and his body still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.


    Though he was a master of ancient martial arts, he was not a god after all and needed some rest.


    Then accompany me to sleep.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue, and directly lay down on her bed.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Li Chuyue gently responded, her eyes full of love.


    With a beauty in his arms, Liu Wentian soon drifted off into a light sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already evening; the rain outside the window had stopped, and the dark red sunset was hanging low in the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Li Chuyue had been staring at Liu Wentian¡¯s face and said gently when she saw him open his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake now, and I¡¯m feeling really energetic. Can we start eating now??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, then quickly pinned Li Chuyue beneath him, the ¡¯eating¡¯ he spoke of, of course, was not about eating food but devouring Li Chuyue.


    ¡°Ah, you big bad guy!!¡± Li Chuyue chided, her face flushing with shyness, embarrassedly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it; can you accompany me outside for a bit first??¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°One of my best friends just called me; she wants to go shopping together. She¡¯s a close high school classmate, and we haven¡¯t seen each other for several years. Can you accompany me there, please?? To make it up to you, I¡¯ll take good care of you tonight, my naughty man.¡±


    Towards the end, her voice grew shy, almost coquettishly so.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he smiled, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, of course, I would accompany you, but let¡¯s make it a quick trip, shall we?!!¡±


    ¡°You big bad guy!¡± Li Chuyue playfully scolded Liu Wentian again.


    ¡­¡­


    Stay updated through empire


    About half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the most bustling old street in the county town. Although it couldn¡¯t compare to Shenming City¡¯s shopping street, there were still quite a few brand-name stores.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s car, still not back from Li Chengbin, so they had to take a taxi.


    After getting off the taxi, Li Chuyue made a phone call, and soon, two women and a man came walking over.


    The man was tall and handsome, and both women were fashionably dressed. One of them was particularly pretty, although her eyes were slightly small, while the other woman looked more ordinary, with no distinctive features.

 Chapter 164 - 164 - 160 Coming Over

    Chapter 164 ¨C 160 Coming Over


    Li Chuyue was stunned when she saw the three people. Looking at the ordinary-looking woman, she asked in confusion, ¡°Huimin, how come you didn¡¯t tell me you were bringing three people? I thought it was just you alone.¡±


    Wang Huimin glanced at Liu Wentian, a strange look flashing in her eyes, and laughed, ¡°Chuyue, initially it was just me, but Meiqian and Weihua heard you came back, and having not seen you for a long time, they decided to come over too.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s brows knitted slightly when she heard her words.


    She really didn¡¯t understand why Wang Huimin would bring these two people along.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s name was Li Meiqian, and the man¡¯s name was Guan Weihua; they were both former high school classmates. Guan Weihua was also the class president during high school, but Chuyue didn¡¯t really want to see these two.


    Li Meiqian was a rich girl who claimed to be the class beauty in high school, but the boys referred to Chuyue as the school beauty instead, which overshadowed her, causing Meiqian to hold a grudge against Chuyue, always opposing her at every turn.


    Guan Weihua used to be one of her suitors, but to be honest, if it weren¡¯t for his appearance now, she would have almost forgotten about him.


    With Liu Wentian here now, she didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings to arise, and thus, she didn¡¯t want to see this man either.


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong, Chuyue, it¡¯s been a while, you¡¯re not still holding a grudge against me for always bothering you in the past, are you? I was immature back then; I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Li Meiqian said to Li Chuyue with a chuckle.


    Li Chuyue, upon hearing Meiqian speak like this, naturally couldn¡¯t say much in response. After so much time had passed, perhaps Li Meiqian was no longer that arrogant rich girl.


    She smiled politely, ¡°How could that be? When we were in school, it was all just fun and games. There¡¯s nothing worth holding a grudge over. I¡¯m very happy to see you all again.¡±


    Li Meiqian smiled, then turning her attention to Liu Wentian, said, ¡°I heard from Huimin that you mentioned you had a boyfriend in Shenming City, could it be this man here?¡±


    Enjoy more content from


    As she spoke, a look of disdain flashed through her eyes. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian sneered inwardly, it seemed today¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Li Chuyue, however, hadn¡¯t noticed, and sweetly holding Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Mhm, his name is Liu Wentian, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Li Meiqian said, nodding and sizing up Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was still wearing Li Chengbin¡¯s clothes, not a single brand label in sight, and they were somewhat ill-fitting.


    The disdain in Li Meiqian¡¯s eyes grew stronger as she pulled Guan Weihua closer and laughed, ¡°You see, Chuyue? Weihua is now my boyfriend, and he¡¯s really capable, having become a department manager at a multinational company. So young, and already earning an annual salary of a million.¡±


    She seemed to be boasting, a triumphant look on her face. At this point, even Li Chuyue began to sense something amiss, her brow furrowing.


    A sense of triumph filled Li Meiqian¡¯s eyes.


    Back in school, she had always been overshadowed by Li Chuyue, but now her man was much stronger than the one Chuyue had found.


    Although Guan Weihua had pursued Li Chuyue during high school, in the end, this outstanding man had become hers, hadn¡¯t he?


    She, Li Meiqian, was the one who would have the last laugh!


    ¡°Well, congratulations to you both,¡± Li Chuyue said coolly, her tone devoid of any warmth. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Huimin¡¯s sake, she almost wanted to pull Liu Wentian away and leave immediately.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Wang Huimin quickly interjected, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s go for a walk. Meiqian, didn¡¯t you say you and Weihua were going to buy an engagement ring? Let¡¯s go now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Meiqian nodded, taking Guan Weihua by the hand.


    Guan Weihua had been quietly smiling the whole time, a demeanor of inscrutable calm about him.


    At this moment, he took out an exquisitely designed business card and handed it to Liu Wentian with a smile, ¡°Bro, you look a bit younger than us, I wonder where you are working now. If you¡¯re interested, why not join our company? I have a few vacancies in my department, and as long as the work is not too bad, a salary over ten thousand is not difficult to achieve. Interested?¡±


    While Guan Weihua said this, Liu Wentian noticed he sneakily glanced at Li Chuyue, a brief flash of fiery greed in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian silently cursed, what the hell, planning to make me a subordinate and then find a chance to break the rules with a subordinate¡¯s wife?


    What are you to think you can covet my woman?


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°No need, a salary over ten thousand doesn¡¯t really interest me.¡±


    Li Meiqian, displeased, said, ¡°What, you look down on a salary of ten thousand? You must be fresh out of school and don¡¯t understand how hard it is to earn money. I¡¯m speechless; how could Chuyue choose someone like you for a boyfriend?¡±


    She looked at Li Chuyue, her smile tinged with a hint of arrogance and condescension, ¡°Chuyue, your boyfriend really doesn¡¯t seem to know any better. Weihua is trying to help him, and he¡¯s actually ungrateful. Aren¡¯t you going to advise him?¡±


    Li Chuyue shook her head, her tone also turning colder, ¡°In our family, what he says goes. If he says he¡¯s not interested, then naturally he¡¯s not going to do it.¡±


    Li Meiqian was taken aback, the Li Chuyue who used to be so dismissive of all the boys back in school was now acting like a little girl, letting this man make all the decisions?


    She scoffed with disdain and said, ¡°Fine, if y¡¯all are not appreciative, then forget it! Weihua, let¡¯s hurry up and go. Since they¡¯re not interested, just keep your kindness to yourself. Goddess Li certainly doesn¡¯t need our help.¡±


    Guan Weihua looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of jealousy and nodded, ¡°Yeah, then let¡¯s go buy the wedding ring.¡±


    Li Chuyue didn¡¯t really want to go with them, but since it was supposed to be a group shopping trip, she reluctantly followed behind them.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, my apologies. If I knew these two were coming, I wouldn¡¯t have come; it turned out to be so dull. Huimin really did it again, she clearly said it was only her, but ended up bringing those two along,¡± Li Chuyue said with some regret.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, it seems like Huimin is quite important to you in your heart. Did you bring me here to introduce her to me?¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded, ¡°Yeah, she was my best friend in high school, and now that you¡¯re my boyfriend, of course, I hope you two get to know each other.¡±


    Liu Wentian feigned surprise and laughed, ¡°Eh, Sister Yueyue, when did I become your official boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t this visit to your house just a pretense?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned red, and she pinched Liu Wentian at his waist and huffed, ¡°You bad guy! Do you want to be my official boyfriend or not? Reaping the benefits and acting coy!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, chuckling, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your boyfriend, I¡¯m your husband. Heh heh.¡±


    Li Chuyue gave him a flirtatious look, slightly bashful.


    Liu Wentian looked ahead at Li Meiqian, who was walking beside them, chatting with Wang Huimin, and with a raised eyebrow, he smiled and said, ¡°This Huimin might have deliberately not told you that she was bringing these two here, knowing you might not have come if she did.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why would she do that?¡± Li Chuyue was stunned and somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°I think that woman seemed to have some animosity toward you. Maybe, this was all her idea, getting Huimin to invite you here just to show off that she¡¯s living a better life than you, to embarrass you?¡±


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, reluctant to believe this. After all, she genuinely considered Wang Huimin a friend and found it hard to believe that Huimin would invite her out just to make her feel awkward and please Li Meiqian.


    However, back in school, Wang Huimin and Li Meiqian had little to do with each other, and due to her relationship with Li Meiqian, they were in a hostile state. But now, they seemed to be getting along splendidly.


    Unnoticeably, Wang Huimin, once her best friend, seemed to have changed.


    Seeing her frown, Liu Wentian gently squeezed Li Chuyue¡¯s hand, feeling pity for her, and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, remember, some people change easily, while others never do. Just like how I feel about you, that will never change. I will protect you for my entire life.¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded firmly, as if she had figured something out, and said sweetly, ¡°Yeah, I will never change either.¡±


    The group quickly arrived at the largest jewelry store in the county, called ¡°Dreams of Good Days.¡±


    Li Meiqian and her party walked in front, and upon entering, a middle-aged saleswoman came over respectfully and asked, ¡°What are you looking to buy?¡±


    Li Meiqian lifted her face slightly, showing a bit of prideful air, and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to buy a wedding ring.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged saleswoman¡¯s face almost burst into bloom. Buying a diamond ring meant spending at least tens of thousands, and she could easily earn a commission of several hundred.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue also walked in. The other female sales staff, who noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s attire, didn¡¯t come over proactively. Only a young saleswoman, around 17 or 18 years old, approached when she saw no one else moving.


    She smiled and said, ¡°What would you two like to buy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not buying, we came with them,¡± Li Chuyue shook her head and pointed at Li Meiqian and the others.


    Li Meiqian laughed insinuatingly and said, ¡°Chuyue, since you¡¯re here, doesn¡¯t your little boyfriend have something to buy for you? But then again, given his salary of a few thousand a month, he probably can¡¯t afford anything.¡±


    She looked toward Wang Huimin with a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Huimin, you haven¡¯t seen Chuyue in so long, you¡¯re always chatting with me, why don¡¯t you talk with Chuyue? You two must have a lot to catch up on, right?¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Wang Huimin shook her head; without giving Li Chuyue a glance, she said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much to talk about. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other; what topics do we have? But you, Meiqian, I feel like we have a lot to talk about. My boyfriend works under Weihua, and I¡¯ll need him to look after us in the future.¡±


    Li Meiqian glanced at Li Chuyue, her lips curling into a smile, and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as old classmates, of course, Weihua will take care of your boyfriend. I must say, Huimin, you¡¯ve become much more perceptive.¡±


    Li Chuyue looked at Wang Huimin, incredulous. While she had some suspicions after Liu Wentian¡¯s words, hearing Wang Huimin openly distancing herself and growing closer to Li Meiqian was still distressing.


    After all, the latter was her best friend in high school.


    Now it seemed, undoubtedly, that Huimin¡¯s invitation was Li Meiqian¡¯s idea, aimed at nothing more than making Li Chuyue realize that she was living a better, more successful life than hers.


    Li Chuyue bit her lip, her complexion turning a shade paler.


    The middle-aged saleswoman, seeing the situation, immediately understood that the customer buying the diamond ring seemed to have a grudge against the exceptionally beautiful woman with the unbelievable figure.


    Even though Li Chuyue was more beautiful, Liu Wentian¡¯s attire seemed much inferior to that of Guan Weihua, and in a jewelry store, it was the men who paid.


    The middle-aged saleswoman looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, then turned to Li Meiqian with a smile, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take you to look at rings now, why waste time here with irrelevant people.¡±


    She glanced at the young saleswoman and said, ¡°Xiao Mei, you don¡¯t need to attend to these two anymore since they¡¯ve already said they¡¯re not here to buy anything.¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165 - 161: Commission

    Chapter 165 ¨C 161: Commission


    Mei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, since I¡¯m free anyway, if these two guests are interested in any jewelry, I can introduce them.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Since you¡¯re so idle, suit yourself,¡± the middle-aged saleswoman huffed discontentedly, and then she led Li Mei and the other three to look at diamond rings.


    Liu Wentian looked at Mei and laughed, ¡°We¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re not buying anything. Why are you still following us? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time?¡±


    Mei blushed slightly and replied, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing else for me to do right now. Usually, the veteran salespeople like Sister Zhou go first, and then it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ve waited so long just to get a customer.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily, ¡°You didn¡¯t ¡¯get¡¯ a customer; it¡¯s just that they saw I wasn¡¯t dressed well and couldn¡¯t be bothered with me. They probably figured even if I did buy something, it¡¯d be the cheapest stuff and they wouldn¡¯t make much of a commission out of it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it for such opportunistic people. It¡¯s better off without such friends.¡±


    Liu Wentian, still holding the somewhat sad Li Chuyue, approached a counter that piqued his interest.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from .com


    ¡°Are these all bracelets?¡± Liu Wentian pointed at the items in the display case and asked.


    Mei quickly responded, ¡°Yes, all these are bracelets, ranging from purple gold to gold material. Some are even adorned with diamonds and agate. If you like any of them, I can take them out for you to have a closer look.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any anklets?¡± Liu Wentian inquired instead.


    Mei was taken aback by the question as Liu Wentian, with his arms around Li Chuyue¡¯s soft waist, laughed and said, ¡°Look how beautiful my wife is. If I put an anklet on her, she won¡¯t be able to run away!¡±


    Li Chuyue was still somewhat heartbroken over Wang Huimin¡¯s betrayal, but when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she felt a wave of shyness and gave him a purple look, thinking to herself, what nonsense this bad man was talking about. As if that would keep her from running away!


    However, hearing that Liu Wentian was actually planning to buy her an anklet sent an electric thrill through her, leaving her feeling all tingly.


    It was only then that Liu Wentian remembered he hadn¡¯t actually bought anything for Li Chuyue before. The Ferrari before was actually a gift from Zhu Wenhai and not from himself, so he planned to buy something for Li Chuyue this time.


    The reason he mentioned the anklet was simply to divert Li Chuyue¡¯s attention, to cheer her up so she wouldn¡¯t keep feeling upset about the betrayal of a friend.


    Of course, there might have been a bit of Liu Wentian¡¯s mischievous taste in it¡­


    Seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s face as radiant as a peach blossom and her devilish figure, Mei nodded and said with a giggle, ¡°Hehe, yeah, Sir, your wife really is beautiful. You should indeed keep an eye on her. But actually, any of these bracelets can also be worn as anklets if you like them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then let me see which one I prefer,¡± he said.


    Liu Wentian, holding Li Chuyue¡¯s hand, seriously began to look over them until his gaze settled on a bracelet placed on its own inside a glass showcase.


    The bracelet was made of gold, adorned with colorful and dazzling precious stones that reflected a myriad of colors under the light. It was quite beautiful and eye-catching.


    ¡°Could we take a look at this one?¡± Liu Wentian pointed at the bracelet and requested.


    Following Liu Wentian¡¯s gesture, Mei looked and hesitated momentarily, then said with some difficulty, ¡°Sir, are you sure you want that one? It¡¯s made from 24K gold as the base material, embellished with nine 3-carat colored diamonds, symbolizing everlasting love. It¡¯s indeed the finest bracelet we have here, but it¡¯s also very expensive.¡±


    ¡°What, you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Liu Wentian asked, somewhat amused.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that the keys are with Sister Zhou; I¡¯ll need to go and get them from her specially. That bracelet is locked up.¡±


    Mei quickly clarified and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, sir. I¡¯ll go get the keys from Sister Zhou right now.¡±


    Mei hadn¡¯t been gone long when the middle-aged saleswoman, the one from before, came over with her.


    It wasn¡¯t just her; Li Mei and the other three also came over.


    ¡°You want to see this bracelet?¡± Sister Zhou, the middle-aged saleswoman, pointed at the dazzling diamond bracelet in the showcase with a look of annoyance and said.


    Liu Wentian was quite displeased with her condescending manner and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Even if I don¡¯t buy, surely just taking a look is fine, right?¡±


    Sister Zhou snorted and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not okay. What if it got damaged? This bracelet is priced at 3.99 million, and each diamond on it is worth tens of thousands. If you damage one, even selling you wouldn¡¯t cover it!¡±


    Li Meiqian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in disdain and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t afford it anyway, so what¡¯s there to look at? No matter how pretty the bracelet is, it¡¯s not yours. With a price tag of nearly 4 million, only those true Hao Clan scions could afford it.¡±


    After speaking, she became somewhat infatuated as she glanced at the multicolored bracelet.


    Then, she lifted the diamond ring she was holding in her hand. The size of the diamond on it was about the same as the colored diamonds on the bracelet, likely also 3 carats.


    ¡°Even this diamond ring I want to buy costs 2.9 million. Even at that price, you could never afford it in the future!! People should never aim too high and overestimate themselves. I guess you won¡¯t be able to afford even a ring worth tens of thousands in the future, yet here you are, eyeing someone else¡¯s bracelet that costs hundreds of thousands. What¡¯s the point, just to satisfy your craving for it? Boring!!¡±


    When Li Meiqian said this, she was obviously looking at Li Chuyue, implying that Chuyue wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford a ring worth tens of thousands in the future.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat provoked. He could take his time with someone targeting him, but when it came to his woman, he couldn¡¯t hold back a single moment!!


    He turned to Sister Yueyue with a cold expression and said, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t take out the bracelet for me to have a look? What if I can afford it?¡±


    Sister Yueyue seemed to hear a joke and scoffed disdainfully, ¡°If you could afford it, I would quit being a supervisor!! I don¡¯t believe you can come up with 400 thousand. Trying to fool the devil!!¡±


    ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s swipe the card then!¡± Liu Wentian said as he took out his bank card.


    Sister Yueyue glanced at the debit card in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand but was too lazy to reach for it. She sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s really rare these days, a rich person swiping a card, and using a debit card at that. If you want to pretend, at least whip out a purple gold credit card, right? You¡¯re so clueless!!¡±


    Li Meiqian looked at the debit card in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and laughed with disdain as well. To them, Liu Wentian was simply a country bumpkin who knew nothing about the world of the wealthy.


    After pondering for a moment, Meiqian said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Who knows, maybe this gentleman really does have 4 million in his account?¡±


    ¡°Swipe what? Shut up, do you not want to work here anymore?¡± Sister Yueyue snapped angrily. As a supervisor, she had the authority to fire an employee. If she was truly infuriated, it would take her no time to send Meiqian packing.


    At that moment, a voice said, ¡°Zhou Hong, just go and swipe this gentleman¡¯s card and see. What¡¯s with all this nonsense?¡±


    A middle-aged man came over, looking somewhat displeased at Sister Yueyue.


    ¡°Boss!!¡± Sister Yueyue saw the man and quickly stood up straight.


    The middle-aged man glared at Zhou Hong, ¡°We¡¯re open for business and every visitor is a guest. Don¡¯t judge people by their appearance. Haven¡¯t I told you this numerous times? If you really ruin my business, what will you compensate me with?¡±


    After reproaching Zhou Hong, the man turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, ¡°Sir, are you really going to make the payment?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded. Although there was still skepticism in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, he still greeted him with a smile, not missing any opportunity to make a deal. It¡¯s no wonder he was the boss, while Zhou Hong was just a clerk.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s head over to the counter,¡± said the middle-aged man, leading Liu Wentian to the counter.


    As the middle-aged man and Liu Wentian left, Sister Yueyue clenched her teeth, barely able to contain her anger. ¡°The boss is really something. How could this pauper possibly have 400 thousand? He¡¯s delusional!!¡±


    Guan Weihua shook his head and sighed, ¡°Chuyue, your boyfriend really knows how to stir up trouble. Just to save face, he¡¯s stubbornly going through with the payment. If he can¡¯t produce the money later, he¡¯ll probably end up getting beaten up! The owner of ¡¯Dreams of Good Days¡¯ is not someone simple.¡±


    Sister Yueyue sneered and said, ¡°Of course, our boss knows quite a few brothers from the streets. Once he finds out this kid is faking it, he will definitely teach him a lesson! This is not a place where you can cause trouble!!¡±


    Li Meiqian looked at Li Chuyue with a mocking expression and laughed, ¡°Chuyue, I suggest you find another boyfriend. This little boyfriend of yours really isn¡¯t reliable at all. He¡¯s nowhere near Weihua¡¯s level!!¡±


    Li Chuyue couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°In my eyes, Liu Wentian is better than anyone else. Our affairs don¡¯t need your concern!!¡±


    Wang Huimin spoke up with some displeasure, ¡°Chuyue, how can you speak to Meiqian like that? She¡¯s only saying these things for your sake, isn¡¯t she?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°For my sake? She¡¯s just trying to show off that she¡¯s living a better life than me and that her man is better than mine, right?¡±


    Li Chuyue looked at Wang Huimin with profound disappointment. Her once best friend now only knew how to flatter Li Meiqian endlessly.


    She sighed and said, ¡°Huimin, you¡¯ve really changed.¡±


    Wang Huimin was silent for a moment, then spoke indifferently, ¡°People strive for higher places, water flows to lower ones. Chuyue, after all these years, you¡¯re still so na?ve.¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166 - 162 So Much Money

    Chapter 166 ¨C 162 So Much Money


    ¡°Huimin, you said it well. People climb higher, and water flows lower.¡± Li Meiqian smiled triumphantly, clearly implying that she considered herself the higher place where Wang Huimin should naturally aspire to be!!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian and the boss walked back.


    ¡°Boss, how is it? This dude doesn¡¯t have money to pay, right? Do you want me to call Brother Wrench over here to teach this guy a lesson?¡± Sister Zhou hurried up to them, pointing at Liu Wentian and said.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!!¡±


    But the boss barked at her, then scolded, ¡°You are just a snobbish fool! If Ruguo hadn¡¯t shown up today, you would¡¯ve ruined a big deal for me!! Mr. Liu has already paid, and now that bracelet is his!!¡±


    After finishing, he politely said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Liu, I will have someone wrap the bracelet for you right now.¡±


    Except for Li Chuyue, everyone else was stunned.


    This guy actually took out 3.99 million to buy the bracelet? He had that much money in his bank account?


    But the boss¡¯s attitude said it all, leaving no room for them not to believe!!


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just now, this Sister Zhou said that if I could afford this bracelet, she would quit being the manager?¡±


    In an instant, Zhou Hong¡¯s face turned purplish.


    Liu Wentian then pointed to the stunned Xiaomei and said, ¡°Right, her service was not bad, I think you should credit this deal to her. I do feel that her professional qualities suit a manager.¡±


    The boss thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and then smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, from now on, Zhou Hong, you go back to being a regular salesperson, and Xiaomei will take over as the manager!!¡±


    In fact, even if Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the boss would have punished Zhou Hong later. Such a lack of insight was not suitable for a manager role, and since Liu Wentian had spoken out, he just went with the flow. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A person who could casually throw out nearly 4 million for a bracelet definitely had value in being befriended.


    Xiaomei was almost stunned by this pie falling from the sky; her face flushed red.


    She had just joined the jewelry store not long ago, had been somewhat ostracized, and had barely any commissions for the past two months, receiving just over two thousand in base salary each month.


    But now, from this deal from Liu Wentian alone, she could earn almost 60,000 Yuan in commission!!


    Not only earning that much money, but she also became the manager in an instant; she was almost too happy to faint.


    She thought to herself that she must always be this courteous to every customer, as truly rich people can¡¯t be recognized just by appearances!!


    As for Zhou Hong, her face was ashen, and she felt like dying.


    Li Meiqian and the others were gaping at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°He¡­ he actually took out 400,000 to buy this bracelet?? This¡­ this is impossible!!¡± Li Meiqian really didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, and said to the boss, ¡°Could you please just bring that bracelet out for me, no need to wrap it.¡±


    The boss nodded and directly handed the bracelet to Liu Wentian.


    Under the lights, the colorful diamonds on the bracelet were especially dazzling, and the chain was made of 24K gold, exuding a regal and luxurious air.


    Liu Wentian walked over to Li Chuyue, knelt down.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what, what are you doing??¡±


    Although Li Chuyue guessed what Liu Wentian was about to do, she was still a bit embarrassed, after all, so many people were watching. Yet, at the same time, her heart was incredibly sweet, she loved Liu Wentian to the very bone.


    Though money can¡¯t represent everything, Liu Wentian using a nearly 400,000 bracelet as an anklet for her showed how much he cared about her.


    Women are emotional, and right now she just wished she could turn Liu Wentian into a figurine, cover his little mouth, and kiss him a few times.


    ¡°What else could it be, but of course, I¡¯m putting a lock on you. Once you wear my anklet, you won¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.¡±


    Seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s bashful appearance, Liu Wentian felt a stir in his heart and couldn¡¯t help teasing her.


    ¡°You bad boy, I¡¯m not going to run away,¡± Li Chuyue pouted, her demeanor that of a sensuously figured woman, yet resembling a teenage girl.


    The bracelet fit perfectly around the slender, fair ankle of Li Chuyue as he slipped it on.


    The boss was taken aback, thinking to himself that this Mr. Liu really knew how to play big, using a 400,000 bracelet as an anklet.


    Li Meiqian stared tightly at the 24K gold colorful diamond bracelet on Li Chuyue¡¯s ankle. Each of the nine diamonds on it was more expensive than her wedding ring.


    She used to think that she was no match for Li Chuyue back in their school days but believed she was much better off now!!


    She was the ZiTian swan while Li Chuyue had become a mere sparrow.


    But now, it seemed her seemingly loser boyfriend had bought a 400,000 bracelet to wear as an anklet on her ankle!!


    Li Chuyue, like a noble queen.


    Li Meiqian glanced at the diamond ring on her hand and then at her boyfriend, Guan Weihua.


    She had just wanted to buy this diamond ring, and Guan Weihua had urged her to buy a cheaper one instead, saying his department hadn¡¯t been doing well lately. Compared to Li Chuyue¡¯s boyfriend, he felt downright embarrassed!


    She had initially thought snagging Guan Weihua meant she was the winner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying it!!¡±


    Li Meiqian, her face the color of liver, put the ring back in the display case, ignoring Guan Weihua and Wang Huimin, and walked straight out of the jewelry store.


    ¡°Hey, Meiqian, wait for me!!¡±


    Guan Weihua also chased after Li Meiqian.


    He remembered how he had just wanted Liu Wentian to work under him, trying to get his hands on Li Chuyue. Now, the thought made his scalp tingle.


    At the end of the day, he was just a high-level worker bee; for someone like Liu Wentian, who could easily throw around millions, playing him to death wouldn¡¯t be hard at all.


    ¡°Chuyue, I¡­¡±


    Wang Huimin looked at Li Chuyue, her mouth opening and closing, unable to find the right words, her face full of embarrassment.


    Her boyfriend worked under Guan Weihua, and she had wanted to befriend the wealthy Li Meiqian. Thus, when Li Meiqian asked her to invite Li Chuyue out, she had readily agreed.


    Especially when she saw Li Chuyue arrive by taxi with a rather shabby-looking boyfriend, she concluded Li Chuyue was not doing well and lost interest in her.


    But, alas, Li Chuyue was not doing poorly; she was thriving! Even her anklet was worth 400 thousand; she was like a Blood Phoenix perched on a branch!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s not wrong to be pragmatic, but your pragmatism has destroyed our friendship. I always believed that our friendship, built since high school, was pure and beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect it to lose to reality. From now on, I, Li Chuyue, no longer consider you a friend.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s expression was sad. Yet, she gritted her teeth and said these words before pulling Liu Wentian and walking away.


    Your adventure continues at .com


    Wang Huimin watched Li Chuyue¡¯s retreating figure, her face filled with regret, but she also understood that it was too late to chase after her. She might have missed the most important opportunity in her life.


    Once out of the jewelry store, Li Chuyue looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of melancholy and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you think I¡¯m too sentimental?? I know I shouldn¡¯t be sad over these people, and yet I still feel somewhat somber.¡±


    ¡°How could that be.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, took Li Chuyue¡¯s hand with great joy, and said, ¡°My favorite thing about you is your gentle and kind nature. If you were one of those ruthless, strong-willed businesswomen, then you wouldn¡¯t be my Li Chuyue.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s smile was radiant, and she looked at Liu Wentian with immense tenderness. No matter how others changed, as long as this man before her never changed, that was all that mattered.


    Then, Liu Wentian took Li Chuyue to several nearby brand-name clothing stores to generously shop for her.


    Li Chuyue, unlike rich young ladies like Bai Ruguo and Li He, came from poverty and always lived frugally, rarely owning any brand-name clothing. Liu Wentian, deeply fond of this woman and completely tender towards him, was now wealthy and naturally not stingy about buying things for Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue, innately beautiful, now dressed in various high-end fashions, looked stunningly radiant.


    Especially when she put on an exquisitely made celadon Cheongsam, she embodied the softness and beauty of a Jiangnan woman, along with an impressive and proud demeanor that made Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes nearly pop out. Even the female sales assistant repeatedly praised how incredibly beautiful Li Chuyue was.


    Although Li Chuyue felt her cheeks heat up under Liu Wentian¡¯s fiery gaze, especially when he couldn¡¯t resist using the excuse of adjusting her dress to sneak in some touches, it made her collapse into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    But she adored this man, though shy to the extreme, she still allowed him to do as he wished.


    Holding Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian felt a blaze in his heart. After purchasing the clothes, he hurriedly tugged Li Chuyue along, eager to head back.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, quick, we¡¯ve got the clothes. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    Li Chuyue knew exactly what he was plotting. This lecher wanted to have his way with her at home.


    Yet since she had already decided to give herself to Liu Wentian, she wouldn¡¯t refuse him, merely feeling her heart pounding wildly, as if it would leap out of her chest.


    When the two arrived back at the Li Family home, they saw a disheartening scene.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was parked at the door, but a few thuggish-looking individuals leaned against it, with two unfamiliar people sitting on it, smoking.


    And there was Li Chengbin, clutching his head and squatting on the ground, his neck bruised and purplish.


    Li Pengcheng and Sun Yan had several slap marks on their faces.


    In front of them were a few thuggish-looking and rather fierce men, and a middle-aged man with a crew cut and a scar on his left face, who sat boldly.


    On his lap sat a somewhat fox-like, incredibly beautiful woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are you?? Why did you hit my family??¡±


    On seeing this scene, Li Chuyue angrily demanded an explanation.

 Chapter 167 - 167 - 163 I do not have

    Chapter 167 ¨C 163 I do not have


    The middle-aged man who was sitting upright looked back at Li Chuyue¡¯s words, a flash of astonishment in his eyes, and then said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Li Chengbin¡¯s sister?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your next read awaits at .com


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you?¡± Li Chuyue said angrily.


    ¡°Who am I? On the streets, everyone calls me Big Black Brother; you can call me the same,¡± the middle-aged man said, patting the seductive woman¡¯s butt. She smirked and then stood up and moved to the side, as the man rose to confront Li Chuyue.


    He looked fierce, standing about 1.85 meters tall, emanating a certain intimidation as he pointed at Li Chengbin and said, ¡°Your little brother played with my woman; I¡¯m here for compensation!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Chuyue was stunned.


    At this moment Li Chengbin lifted his head, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s, eyes puffy, tears streaming down as he cried out, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mess with his woman! Xiaowei is my girlfriend; he took my woman, Xiaowei betrayed me, I didn¡¯t play with his woman, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    He looked painfully at the foxy woman next to Big Black Brother; she was the Xiaowei he was talking about.


    At this time, Sun Yan also chimed in quickly, ¡°Yeah, Chuyue, that woman was originally your brother¡¯s girlfriend; she¡¯s the one who betrayed your brother!¡±


    Seeing the pain in Li Chengbin¡¯s expression, Li Chuyue believed his story; there was no way her little brother had the audacity to steal the girlfriend of a gang boss.


    Big Black Brother was a notable thug in Pinggang County; even when she was still in school, she had heard many frightening tales about him. How could her little brother dare to provoke him?


    She also understood that arguing with a thug like this was futile. Wondering what to do, Liu Wentian pulled her behind him, his expression icy as he fixed his gaze on Big Black Brother and said in a hostile tone, ¡°Did your people beat up my mother-in-law and leave my brother-in-law in this state?¡±


    Big Black Brother was taken aback, not expecting the other party to turn the tables and question him. What audacity!


    Did he not see that he had a large group of men with him?


    Big Black Brother huffed, glaring at Liu Wentian menacingly, and said, ¡°Yes, we beat them. They were whining and complaining in front of the old man, even dared to reason with me! ¡¯Reason¡¯ my ass! Does the old man need to reason with anyone? By the way, you¡¯re the wealthy brother-in-law from Shenming City?¡±


    He pointed at the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, greed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Is that car yours?¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Big Black Brother laughed heartily, glancing contemptuously at Li Chengbin and said, ¡°Of course, I know you. This loser threatened me, saying he has a rich brother-in-law from Shenming City who¡¯ll make me return Xiaowei to him!¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at Li Chengbin, who was still looking at Xiaowei with a face full of pain, but Xiaowei didn¡¯t spare him a glance.


    Big Black Brother sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how rich you are in Shenming City. Here in Pinggang County, you have to walk on eggshells around me, act like a cowering tiger. Here, I call the shots! But I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. That car of yours is worth millions. Since you¡¯re so rich, just give me two million and we¡¯ll forget about this. After all, your brother-in-law did mess with my woman!¡±


    Liu Wentian realized it was plain extortion¡ªthey saw him as wealthy and came to shake him down.


    Li Chengbin, upon hearing Big Black Brother¡¯s words, screamed frantically, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch your woman; Xiaowei was my girlfriend! I went to see her, only to find you two in bed together. You bastard, you must have forced her, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Pain was evident in his voice, as if his world had collapsed.


    Big Black Brother seemed to hear the funniest joke, laughing scornfully, ¡°You fool, who said Xiaowei was forced?¡±


    With a slap on Xiaowei¡¯s buttocks, he ordered loudly, ¡°Tell this loser, were you forced?¡±


    Xiaowei smirked, called Big Black Brother annoying, and then turned to Li Chengbin with a curse, ¡°Who says I was forced? I willingly slept with Big Black Brother. You¡¯re just a penniless, powerless nobody, always messing around; how could you compare to Big Black Brother, a real gang boss? I must have been blind to have been with you at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not like that! Not true!¡± Li Chengbin wailed in agony, clutching his hair, seemingly on the verge of madness.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can you help my little brother, please? He¡¯s never suffered much since he was young; I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t handle this blow,¡± Li Chuyue said, looking at her brother¡¯s pain and pleading with Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian sighed; there wasn¡¯t much he could do about such a situation.


    For a girl to become a woman, she only has to endure physical pain; but for a boy to become a man, he has to endure an agonizing test of the soul.


    Ignoring Li Chengbin, Big Black Brother looked back at Liu Wentian, saying coldly, ¡°Well, what about it? Bring the two million and we¡¯ll be on our way. Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself; this isn¡¯t Shenming City, this is Pinggang County!¡±


    Unperturbed, Liu Wentian said, ¡°I just heard what that woman said. It seems she willingly followed Li Chengbin initially. How did it become him playing with your woman? If you want to extort, at least think of a good excuse.¡±


    Big Black Brother also realized there was a problem with what Xiaowei had said earlier, but he wasn¡¯t worried that the other side knew he was extorting. Extortion was extortion; as long as they understood he was the boss here.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s sarcasm only fueled his annoyance.


    ¡°Kid, so much crap, are you really asking for a beating?¡± Big Black Brother shouted. His minions started to surround them, eyes fixed on Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 168 - 168 - 163 I Don’t Have _2

    Chapter 168 ¨C 163 I Don¡¯t Have _2


    Liu Wentian drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster¡ªlooking every inch the wealthy man. If possible, Big Black didn¡¯t really want to resort to violence, but if the other party didn¡¯t know better, he didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson¡ªafter all, this isn¡¯t Shenming City. No matter how rich you are, do you think you can fight against me, the local boss?


    Li Chuyue gripped Liu Wentian¡¯s hand somewhat tightly.


    Li Pengcheng shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or else I¡¯ll call the police right away!¡±


    Big Black, however, burst out laughing fearlessly, ¡°If you have the guts, then call the police! If you dare, I¡¯ll have someone smash your convenience store tomorrow and let people come to clean up your family every day!!¡±


    Sun Yan quickly pulled Li Pengcheng aside, urging him not to call the police at all costs.


    Those like them, the ordinary folks, feared nothing more than offending these social bullies and being retaliated against endlessly. When that happens, they would never have peace.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you just give him two million?? After all, two million is nothing to you,¡± Sun Yan suggested fearfully as she looked at Big Black.


    Liu Wentian nodded and then shook his head.


    Big Black was furious, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±


    Liu Wentian coolly replied, ¡°What I mean is, two million is indeed nothing to me, but I will not give it to you because you don¡¯t deserve it! What makes you think you have the right to extort me?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    Li Pengcheng grimaced, thinking Liu Wentian was still too young to understand the principle of a wise man not fighting when the odds are against him.


    Now they had really offended the guy big time!!


    Sun Yan was so terrified that she turned pale.


    Big Black was stunned at first, then flew into a rage.


    ¡°Fuck!! Looks like you really need a beating!!¡±


    Spitting out, he pointed at Liu Wentian and yelled at his underlings, ¡°What are you just standing there for?? Go on, beat him up first, then talk. Let him understand that in Pinggang County, what Big Black says goes!!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, kill this guy. He dares to act so arrogant in our territory, crush him!!¡±


    A group of underlings also started shouting and rushed towards Liu Wentian with steel pipes.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, be careful!¡± Li Chuyue cried out, startled and becoming somewhat frantic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yueyue, there¡¯s nothing to fear¡ªjust a bunch of small fry.¡±


    Liu Wentian reassured her, then his eyes turned fierce. As an underling reached him, he swiftly kicked out!


    The underling flew backward instantly!


    Naturally, this gang of thugs was no match for him. In less than a minute, they were all beaten down by Liu Wentian and couldn¡¯t get up from the ground.


    Big Black¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he watched the scene unfold, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had fought countless one-on-ones and gang fights, but he had never seen such a crazy scene.


    One man decimating a group?? My God!


    He instantly realized he was dealing with a highly skilled fighter and without hesitation turned to run.


    But Liu Wentian simply slapped the back of his head. Big Black felt dizzy, losing control of his body, unable to exert any strength in his limbs, and fell to the ground like a lump of mud.


    Liu Wentian grabbed Big Black by the neck with one hand, dragged him in front of Li Chengbin, and threw Big Black onto the ground.


    Bang!


    Big Black hit the ground with a loud crash, curled up in pain, gasping for air, unable to even speak.


    Li Chengbin, who had previously been somewhat crazed, was also startled at this moment, staring dumbfoundedly at Liu Wentian. The scene where Liu Wentian just defeated those hoodlums had deeply shocked him.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Alright, now that the man who stole your woman is here, you can do anything you want including killing him. So, do you want to kill him?¡±


    Li Chengbin¡¯s body stiffened, as if he was somewhat frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, an expression of panic spreading across his face. Your next chapter awaits on .com


    ¡°What, are you afraid? Were you not incredibly mad and in agony just now?¡± Liu Wentian asked coldly.


    Li Chuyue tugged gently at the corner of Liu Wentian¡¯s clothing and looked sympathetically at her own brother. Softly, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, Chengbin seems really distressed right now, can you please stop scaring him?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare him. Since he is your brother, he is like my brother as well. I hope he can become a man, and a man must make his choice in the face of pain and hardship, not shrink back and hesitate.¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded slightly, no longer speaking. She stole a glance at Liu Wentian¡¯s resolute profile, feeling a special charm emanating from him at that moment, her heart pounding wildly.


    This is my man, a true man, thought Li Chuyue, somewhat thrilled.


    Liu Wentian then pointed at the jittery Little Wei, who wanted to run but dared not, and said to Li Chengbin, ¡°If you still want to be with her, I think she would be very willing.¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Little Wei immediately ran over, clasped Li Chengbin¡¯s hands, and cried pleadingly, ¡°Xiaobin, can you forgive me, please? It was all Big Black Brother who forced me; I actually love you. Can you forgive me this time? From now on, I will never lose my temper at you again, I¡¯ll do whatever you want, please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Li Chengbin stared at Little Wei¡¯s desperate, pleading face and suddenly felt that this woman, whom he once vowed eternal love under the moon, had become so unfamiliar. He had once adored her purity, but now, he could no longer see what he once loved in her.


    But, this woman was someone he had once deeply loved; how could he simply let go?


    ¡°Brother-in-law¡­what do you think, should I forgive her?¡± Li Chengbin looked towards Liu Wentian, his voice desperate for rescue.


    Liu Wentian remained noncommittal and said lightly, ¡°You decide for yourself. No matter what choice you make, you are Sister Yueyue¡¯s brother, and I will support you. If you choose to accept her, I promise you a life of glory and wealth here in Pinggang County. If you can no longer forgive her, then come with your sister and me to Shenming City to see the world.¡±


    Li Chengbin hung his head, his face wrung with pain.


    Little Wei¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    Li Chengbin¡¯s brother-in-law didn¡¯t just drive a multi-million dollar car, but was also so skilled; undoubtedly, he was a significant figure.


    If he said Xiaobin accepting her would guarantee a lifetime of glory and wealth, he could surely make it happen, and following Li Chengbin would mean a life of blessings!


    Indeed, if she had known earlier that Li Chengbin had such a wealthy brother-in-law, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with Big Black Brother!


    ¡°Xiaobin, won¡¯t you forgive me? If you forgive me, you can have your way with me however you like, I¡¯ll be your dog!¡± Little Wei begged.


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up!¡±


    Li Chengbin suddenly looked up, his eyes blazing with rage, and he howled, ¡°Get out, get out right now!¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡± Liu Wentian said coldly to Little Wei.


    Although reluctant, Little Wei immediately ran away, Liu Wentian¡¯s piercing cold gaze proving somewhat frightening.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ll go with you to Shenming City. Please teach me more in the future, I want to become as formidable as you!¡± Li Chengbin looked at Liu Wentian, his tone full of admiration.


    Liu Wentian was fairly pleased with Li Chengbin¡¯s decision; a good horse doesn¡¯t turn back to the trodden grass. A man should move forward and not look back and let the past bind his steps.


    But this young man was rather wishful in his thinking, wanting to become as formidable as himself!


    Liu Wentian curled his lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to teach. A man has to rely on himself.¡±


    Li Chengbin then turned to Li Chuyue, a pleading look in his eyes, ¡°Sis¡­!¡±


    Damn, this kid really knows how to play it smooth, addressing her when outright ignoring him isn¡¯t working.


    Just as Liu Wentian was inwardly cursing, Li Chuyue was already embracing his arm, the soft touch making Liu Wentian feel a bit thirsty. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Good husband, he¡¯s my brother, and thus your brother too, can you teach him more in the future?¡± Li Chuyue cooed, her gaze seductive. After speaking, she kissed Liu Wentian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 169 - 169 - 164 No Problem

    Chapter 169 ¨C 164 No Problem


    Liu Wentian heard Li Chuyue¡¯s tender and sweet ¡°good husband,¡± and after being kissed like that, he immediately responded without any sense of shame, ¡°Alright, alright, no problem.¡±


    Li Chengbin looked at his sister gratefully, thinking to himself that he might not compete with others in terms of fathers, but he could certainly compete with a sister!!


    Liu Wentian fiercely kicked the still-curled-up Brother Dahei on the foot and said coldly, ¡°Alright, stop playing dead!!¡±


    Brother Dahei twisted in pain after being kicked and said angrily, ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve almost given me a concussion, what more do you want??¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, come on, swallow this!!¡± Liu Wentian took out a black pill and said.


    Brother Dahei¡¯s face showed wariness as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?? I¡¯m not eating it!!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s poison. You wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯d give you Spiritual Medicine, would you? As for whether you eat it or not, that¡¯s not up to you!!¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian directly picked up Brother Dahei, pressed under his jaw, and Brother Dahei opened his mouth. Liu Wentian threw the pill in, then gently stroked Brother Dahei¡¯s neck, forcing him to swallow the pill.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! Bastard, is this poison?? You actually fed me poison?? Why?? I¡¯m already beaten to a pulp, can¡¯t beat you, why do you have to do this??¡± Brother Dahei howled in anger and fear.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Who knows whether you¡¯ll come back with more lackeys to cause trouble in the future. While I¡¯m not afraid, it would be bad if I¡¯m not around and you come troubling my father-in-law and mother-in-law.¡±


    Brother Dahei¡¯s face changed drastically. Liu Wentian was right; he did indeed plan to seek revenge later on.


    Suddenly, he felt spasms in his stomach, followed by intense pain. He screamed miserably and collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°How does it feel, painful isn¡¯t it??¡± Liu Wentian seemed devoid of any emotion, ignoring the other¡¯s pained expression coldly.


    All the lackeys still lying on the ground looked at Liu Wentian with dread. This guy was simply a devil!!


    ¡°Save me¡­¡± Brother Dahei pleaded with Liu Wentian, with a face full of begging, where was the arrogance from before.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Liu Wentian took out another pill and handed it to Brother Dahei, ¡°This is the Antidote, take it.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they had thought that Liu Wentian probably wouldn¡¯t really kill Brother Dahei, they were still surprised to see Liu Wentian provide the Antidote without asking for anything in return.


    ¡°You¡¯re really giving me the Antidote??¡± Brother Dahei asked, somewhat skeptically.


    Liu Wentian, impatient, said, ¡°Do you want it or not?? If not, I¡¯m taking it back.¡±


    ¡°No no, I want it!!¡±


    Brother Dahei was startled and hurriedly took the pill. He felt he was truly about to die and, even if Liu Wentian gave him another poison, he had no choice but to try it.


    He threw the pill into his mouth, trying to force it down, but couldn¡¯t swallow it without water. Not daring to ask Liu Wentian for help, he finally used his finger to push the pill down his throat.


    This guy was tough, but unfortunately, he had met someone even tougher than him, Liu Wentian.


    The moment the pill was in his mouth, the intense pain disappeared, but before Brother Dahei could rejoice, a comment from Liu Wentian made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. This Antidote can only suppress the poison in your body for one month. You need to take one Antidote every month from now on; otherwise, you will still die,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    The joy on Brother Dahei¡¯s face froze as he stared blankly at Liu Wentian, tears welling up in his eyes. At that moment, to him, Liu Wentian had become the devil who held him in the palm of his hand.


    He had planned on taking revenge later, but with this move, Liu Wentian had him completely under control, leaving no room for resistance.


    Moreover, Liu Wentian¡¯s methods were simply too terrifying. Being skilled in combat was one thing, but having poison and antidotes at his disposal made him a monster!!


    He was truly frightened now.


    The rest of the crowd gasped in astonishment. Liu Wentian¡¯s calm words were cunning and ruthless, sending shivers down their spines.


    Li Chengbin looked at Liu Wentian as if he were an adoring fan gazing at an idol, his eyes nearly bulging out.


    Before, when he mixed in the outside world, Brother Dahei was like someone from the heavens, but now, such an arrogant figure was being toyed with by his brother-in-law like a plaything in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Sis, my brother-in-law is so awesome!!¡± Li Chengbin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim excitedly.


    Li Chuyue looked at Liu Wentian with deep affection in her eyes. How did this little man become so powerful??


    But regardless, she knew that no matter how powerful this man became, he would only protect her and not harm her.


    Liu Wentian was so formidable that she couldn¡¯t help but feel an immense pride within her heart.


    Seeing Big Brother Black¡¯s constipation-like expression, Liu Wentian¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and he said, ¡°What, you still not convinced? Do you still want to seek revenge? If so, then go to your death!!¡±


    The ominous tone caused Big Brother Black to shiver uncontrollably; Liu Wentian¡¯s power had left a deep psychological shadow on him!!


    Carrying poison indicated that this guy was always ready to kill!!


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare seek revenge anymore!! From now on, you¡¯re my big brother, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡±


    Big Brother Black hurriedly shook his head, and with still trembling fear, he said, ¡°Then, big brother, do I come to you for the antidote every month??¡±


    Liu Wentian, finding Big Brother Black¡¯s understanding satisfactory, pointed at Li Pengcheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Pinggang County soon, I will give the antidote to my father-in-law, and you can come get it from him every month. Remember, if my father-in-law needs you to do anything in the future, you help him do it. If you dare to mess around¡ª¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could finish, Big Brother Black quickly nodded, ¡°Big brother, rest assured, whatever your father-in-law asks I will do, I, Big Black, definitely won¡¯t say a word!!¡±


    ¡°Very good, now get lost!!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Big Brother Black, as if granted amnesty, ran off with his gang of underlings.


    Liu Wentian turned to look at Li Chuyue, his icy expression instantly melting away as he wrapped his arms around her waist, chuckled mischievously, and said, ¡°Alright, Sister Yueyue, your husband has taken care of the trouble for you, how will you reward me??¡±


    Li Chuyue gave him a glance, with a mix of affection and indulgence, and scolded playfully, ¡°Tonight, I am all yours, what more do you want??¡±


    Having said that, her pretty face blushed, and she kissed Liu Wentian on the cheek.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Liu Wentian laughed heartily, enjoying the kiss from Li Chuyue thoroughly.


    At that moment, Li Pengcheng approached, giving Liu Wentian a somewhat peculiar look. The abilities of this son-in-law had truly exceeded his expectations.


    Rich, clever, a good fighter, ruthless towards enemies, and tender enough towards his own woman¡ªeven though he had immense confidence in his daughter, he now felt that it was fortunate that she had found such a man.


    Li Pengcheng said, ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for today. You didn¡¯t just drive away Big Brother Black, you also left him in a position to help me in the future. I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    Although he now seemed modest and dull, he had once been a respected businessman and naturally understood how much trouble Big Brother Black could save him in the future, and the conveniences it would provide.


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, ¡°Father-in-law, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need for this. But regarding Big Brother Black, though he will owe you once I give you the antidote and thus obey you, it¡¯s not effective to suppress someone for long. You need to give him some incentives. The reason I¡¯m making him listen to you is that I believe your aspirations aren¡¯t limited to just running a small supermarket, right??¡±


    Li Pengcheng, feeling understood, paused for a moment, then laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re absolutely correct. I do have ambitions beyond running just a small supermarket. Don¡¯t worry, I understand a thing or two about using people. Also, you¡¯re right, we¡¯re family, so let¡¯s skip the formalities!!¡±


    By the end, he added in high spirits, ¡°Truly a great son-in-law, I¡¯m relieved to entrust Chuyue to you!!¡±


    Clearly, he was extremely pleased with Liu Wentian.


    Li Chengbin shouted loudly, ¡°If anyone still wants to hit on my sister in the future, I¡¯ll kill the bastard. I only recognize this Brother Liu as my brother-in-law!!¡±


    Seeing her father and brother speak so straightforwardly, Li Chuyue felt both shy and happy, and she remembered how Liu Wentian had been directly calling Li Pengcheng ¡°father-in-law¡± from start to finish.


    This rascal really has no shame!!


    Li Chuyue reached out with her delicate hand and gave Liu Wentian¡¯s waist a twist, not using much strength, but after twisting, she thought about it and blushed as she rubbed the area she¡¯d twisted.


    Liu Wentian reveled in the unique tenderness of Li Chuyue, chuckling to himself.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? You look like a silly fool!!¡± Li Chuyue said, unable to suppress her embarrassment. Discover more content at .com


    ¡°If I¡¯m a silly fool, then you¡¯re the fool¡¯s wife.¡± Liu Wentian laughed merrily, showing none of his earlier ferocity towards Big Brother Black.


    Heart of a fierce tiger, nose for the roses¡ªhe had a ruthless side, but when it came to the woman he loved, he was incredibly gentle. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After dinner, Liu Wentian eagerly pulled Li Chuyue back to their room.


    Li Chuyue knew full well what this impatient rascal wanted to do, yet she didn¡¯t resist, her face flushed, head lowered, following him to her room.


    Li Pengcheng and Li Chengbin practiced selective unawareness, acting as if they saw nothing, while Sun Yan smiled in a somewhat ingratiating manner.


    Initially, she thought Liu Wentian was just wealthy, but she had come to realize that Liu Wentian was not only rich but also possessed skills that frightened her.


    She thought about Li Meilin, who had run to the hospital to check for pregnancy, and then looked at Li Chuyue, who was blushing and being pulled by Liu Wentian, and sighed, realizing her own daughter could never match up to Li Chuyue.


    Once they entered the room and closed the door, Liu Wentian lifted Li Chuyue onto the bed, kissed her on the lips, and gazed at her with shining eyes.

 Chapter 170 - 170 - 165 Very Cute

    Chapter 170 ¨C 165 Very Cute


    Li Chuyue wore a purple skirt and a teal T-shirt, her face was as blossoming as peach flowers, innocent like a little girl, yet seductive and tempting like a fallen angel.


    Her luscious, rounded purple legs made Liu Wentian¡¯s heart tremble, and her magnificent stature quickened his breath. The appearance and figure of Li Chuyue simply outshone by miles all the female leads he had seen in those Island Nation action films.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s eyes were misty, her breath also quickened, her face flushed red, feeling somewhat embarrassed to meet Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you love me? Will you never leave me?¡± Li Chuyue slurred, as if drunk, murmuring a question.


    Liu Wentian smiled, women seemed to like asking silly questions, and for that, they appeared very adorable.


    ¡°Of course, I will never let you down in my life. I love you, perhaps from the first time I saw you, I fell for you,¡± Liu Wentian said, stroking Li Chuyue¡¯s delicate, fair face with a smile.


    ¡°You little rascal, so you fell for me the first time you saw me, huh? And there I thought you looked so honest back then. Was that blush on your face all an act?¡± Li Chuyue pouted with her rosy lips, feeling both shy and delighted.


    ¡°Of course not, I was genuinely a little embarrassed at the time, after all, you were so beautiful. But now, I really am going to devour you!¡± Liu Wentian grinned wickedly, starting to undress.


    ¡°You big pervert, let me help you undress,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s face blushed as she sat up.


    ¡°Ah, big pervert, I haven¡¯t finished undressing yet.¡±


    ¡°You little rascal, be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­I¡¯m a bit scared.¡±


    ¡°Mew mew¡­ Liu Wentian, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you little rascal, big pervert, you must remember, you¡¯re not allowed to fail me for life, because I really do love you, you have to cherish me forever, got it??¡±


    The most beautiful thing in the world is mutual affection that blends seamlessly.


    This night, Li Chuyue transformed from a girl into a woman.


    As Liu Wentian gazed upon the rose-like stains on the bedsheet, he felt the weight on his shoulders increase, the world seeming all the more beautiful.


    In the early morning when Liu Wentian woke up, Li Chuyue was looking at his face foolishly.


    When she saw Liu Wentian wake up, she reacted like a startled little rabbit, immediately turning over to pretend to be asleep.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Enjoy new chapters from .com


    Li Chuyue suddenly furrowed her brows, her expression pained.


    ¡°Does it still hurt very much?¡± Liu Wentian hugged her in his arms and asked with a smile.


    ¡°What do you think? It was my first time, and you didn¡¯t spare me at all,¡± Li Chuyue complained sweetly, leaning against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest.


    Liu Wentian smiled, pinched her cute face, and said, ¡°Then should I use Silver Needle to treat you? It will stop hurting right after the treatment.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Li Chuyue shook her head bashfully, ¡°This pain is a testament; it doesn¡¯t need treatment.¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t quite understand Li Chuyue¡¯s thought process, but he didn¡¯t elaborate, instead he said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, in a couple of days, once you¡¯ve had some rest, come back with me to my parents¡¯ place, let them have a look at you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Li Chuyue replied shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later,


    Liu Wentian took Li Chuyue on a journey to his hometown, Yun Hai Village. As for Li Chengbin, he stayed at home for now, and Li Chuyue would contact him when they returned to Shenming City.


    After driving for more than a day, they were close to reaching Yun Hai Village. At this moment, Liu Wentian also felt a bit anxious, like a traveler returning home.


    When they were not far from home, Liu Wentian made another phone call to his family. After hanging up, he looked at Li Chuyue and started to smile.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Li Chuyue asked with some confusion.


    ¡°My mom just said that all my relatives are at home waiting for me. She also specifically asked me if you are beautiful,¡± Liu Wentian explained with a smile, and then continued, ¡°My mom is fine with everything, but she¡¯s a bit vain in front of her family, especially when dealing with my aunt. The two of them always like to compete a bit. My cousin Xu Hongli is a college student and seems to have found a good job, plus he also brought back a pretty girlfriend, and they are at my house now. My aunt is bragging to my mom. So my mom asked if you¡¯re pretty, hoping her daughter-in-law could earn her some face.¡±


    After hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s explanation, Li Chuyue became slightly anxious and suddenly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, stop the car quickly! Hurry!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Wentian stopped the car, puzzled.


    Li Chuyue, feeling embarrassed, said, ¡°I need to tidy up a bit more. It wouldn¡¯t be good to embarrass your mother.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, you are already very beautiful. Bringing you back, will definitely make us proud!¡± Liu Wentian said with a hint of pride, breaking into a smile.


    However, Li Chuyue shook her head, feeling somewhat tense, and said, ¡°No, I still need to dress up a bit more. If¡­ if your mother thinks I¡¯m not presentable later and dislikes me, what should I do?¡±


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t pay attention to Liu Wentian and took out a makeup mirror to start touching up her makeup.


    When she arrived, she had already been dressed to perfection. Wearing exquisite light makeup, her pretty face was even more charming.


    She wore a women¡¯s suit, a purple blouse that was slightly tight, a black blazer and skirt, flesh-colored stockings, and teal high heels. She looked both noble and sexy yet fashionable.


    Touching up her makeup now was completely unnecessary, but Liu Wentian did not stop her. Instead, he was rather happy about Li Chuyue¡¯s tension.


    The fact that she cared so much about what his mother thought also meant that she cared greatly about him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Later, don¡¯t call them ¡¯your mother¡¯ or ¡¯your father.¡¯ You should address them directly as ¡¯Mom¡¯ and ¡¯Dad,¡¯ got it?¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded, her face blushing with happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    At Liu Wentian¡¯s family home.


    At this moment, a large group of people was sitting in the courtyard; they were relatives of the Liu family.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaotian? He should be arriving soon, right?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s uncle asked.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mother, Yan Xiaofang, smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. That child just called and said he¡¯s almost at the entrance to the village.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiaotian has been away from home for quite some time now. I¡¯m not sure how much he might have changed. But it¡¯s good for him to go out and see the world. That Qin Keqing clearly looked like she was from a different world than ours. Now that Xiaotian has been out, he should probably have forgotten about her,¡± said Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt, her fondness for Liu Wentian obvious in her remarks.


    ¡°If you ask me, Xiaotian should never have set his sights on Miss Qin in the first place. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡± said Liu Wentian¡¯s younger aunt.


    Yan Xiaofang was slightly upset and said, ¡°Lanxiang, how can you talk like that? It sounds as if my Xiaotian is some inferior guy!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sister, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± shrugged Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt, feigning a smile, before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s tough out there, and Xiaotian doesn¡¯t have a degree. I guess he must have had a hard time these past two years. If he really wants to stay out there, let him just follow Hongli in the future. Hongli is his cousin, after all, and now earns over ten thousand a month. It¡¯s only right for him to look out for Xiaotian.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to a round-faced, petite young woman sitting next to her, dressed fashionably and still rather attractive, and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, Wentian is Hongli¡¯s cousin. See if you have any friends looking for a boyfriend and introduce them to Wentian. They don¡¯t have to be as pretty as you or come from a wealthy family. Just so long as they don¡¯t ask for too much of a dowry when they marry over.¡±


    Xu Hongli and his girlfriend Qian Yue showed signs of displeasure upon hearing this, but in the end, they both nodded their heads.


    Xu Hongli was annoyed internally. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with a cousin who hadn¡¯t even attended college, but since his mother said to take him under his wing, he¡¯d just casually find him a job later. The important thing was to not let him cling to him.


    Qian Yue secretly pursed her lips, thinking how over-optimistic he was. He¡¯d said himself that the other party lacked education and came from such a poor village, and yet he expected her to introduce a girlfriend to him. How was that possible? What city woman would fancy such a country bumpkin?


    Yan Xiaofang noticed their expressions and was quite annoyed. Hmph, she thought, noting, ¡°Lanxiang, don¡¯t bother. Xiaotian said he¡¯s bringing his girlfriend with him. No need to introduce anyone to him, he can find someone himself!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s younger aunt was taken aback, then couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me Xiaotian brought back some ugly duckling, right? Or maybe, he¡¯s rented a girlfriend to bring home? I¡¯ve heard that nowadays, to deal with their elders¡¯ questions, some people like to do that when they return to their hometowns?¡±


    Yan Xiaofang was so angry she could have died. Although Xiaotian had never liked studying from a young age, he was always well-behaved and respectful. As a parent, she adored her son dearly and was not willing to hear him being looked down on like this, especially by her sister, whom she often disagreed with!


    Yan Xiaofang glared at her sister and said angrily, ¡°Lanxiang, no matter what, Xiaotian is your nephew. How can you speak like that? Xiaotian said he¡¯s doing very well. Not long ago, he wanted to send us 100,000 yuan but we refused. Today he said he drove himself here, he even bought a car. How could he be doing as badly as you say?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, she saw that her sister still didn¡¯t believe her, and turned toward her husband angrily, ¡°Won¡¯t you say something? Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m saying true?¡±


    Liu Kuobu nodded his head, there was also a faint sense of pride in his demeanor.


    At this point, Liu Wentian¡¯s younger aunt also began to doubt. She knew her brother-in-law was usually reliable and wouldn¡¯t lie. Since even he had nodded, then what her sister said must be true.


    But Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t even completed technical secondary school, so how could he possibly make something of himself in a big city? The idea of him sending home 100,000 yuan and buying a car seemed utterly impossible.


    She suddenly had a malicious thought: What if Xiaotian, this brat, had been kept by some rich woman in the city? If it was true and he brought back a past-her-prime sugar mama, then my sister would really lose face all the way back to her own mother¡¯s house.


    With these thoughts, she couldn¡¯t help but take a bit of pleasure in the potential misfortune.


    Looking again at her tall, imposing son and his fashionable, pretty girlfriend, she felt smug inside and hummed softly, choosing not to say more.


    Just then, a rumbling sound came from the gate.


    ¡°Xiaotian is back!¡± Yan Xiaofang was taken aback, then exclaimed happily.

 Chapter 171 - 171 - 166: A Joke Right?

    Chapter 171 ¨C 166: A Joke Right?


    ¡ªThe crowd immediately rose and headed for the door, with Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt leading the way, her face adorned with a strange expression, as if she were waiting to see a joke¡ª.


    ¡°Huh, what kind of car is this? Why does it look so odd? Could this be some knockoff domestic car?¡±


    She was the first to see the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster parked at the door, her face filled with confusion.


    She glanced at the logo on the car and derisively said, ¡°What¡¯s with that bull on the logo? It¡¯s so tacky! Over in the county town, I¡¯ve never seen this car emblem! Xu Hongli¡¯s Ford sedan, now that¡¯s got an English logo, which is much more fashionable than this bull!¡±


    Xu Hongli, who had been standing by, was already dumbfounded, and at this moment his face was the picture of embarrassment. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t just say anything. This is a Lamborghini, it¡¯s a sports car. My Ford can¡¯t compare to it. A sports car is at least worth several million!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Lanxiang. How could their car be some counterfeit domestic vehicle? Have you ever seen a domestic car made this cool? This car is just like a monster; if it hits you, it feels like you¡¯d be crushed to pieces!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s uncle said admiringly, looking at the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    ¡°What?? Several million??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt was so frightened that her body twitched. Several million¡ªfor some wealthy people in the county town, that¡¯s all they¡¯re worth.


    If she knew the real price of the car, she would probably twitch even more; she might even faint.


    ¡°Is Little Tian in the car? Why isn¡¯t he coming down?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt became doubtful when no one was coming out of the car after a while.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt quickly surmised that Liu Wentian must have been kept by a rich woman from the city; after all, Liu Wentian was quite handsome.


    If he wasn¡¯t being kept by someone, how could Liu Wentian have possibly brought back a car worth several million?


    She guessed that rich lady must be too ugly; that¡¯s why he¡¯s too embarrassed to bring her down!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt looked at Yan Xiaofang, her face filled with peculiarity and a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Lanxiang, what do you mean by looking at me like that?¡± Yan Xiaofang retorted irritably.


    ¡°Sister 2, I suspect that Little Tian might be kept by a rich woman from the city, and this woman might be quite old and not very attractive, which is why Little Tian is too embarrassed to bring her out,¡± said Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt, laughing mockingly.


    At this, everyone¡¯s face changed!


    If Liu Wentian really went off to the city and got kept, it would be a complete disgrace to both the Liu and Yan families, tarnishing the honor of their ancestors!


    But thinking of Liu Wentian driving back in such a flashy car, not daring to get out, they all began to believe Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt¡¯s words.


    Liu Kuobu¡¯s face was ashen, while Yan Xiaofang felt dizzy and nearly collapsed on the ground.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt quickly helped Yan Xiaofang, ¡°Ah! Xiaofang, are you okay? Little Tian is still young, doesn¡¯t know any better. It¡¯s not strange that he was led astray outside. We just need to talk to him properly; stay calm.¡±


    However, her face was incredibly grim, too. She had always been very fond of Liu Wentian and now was extremely disappointed with his behavior.


    Yan Xiaofang didn¡¯t say a word and walked toward the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    ¡°You little brat, get out here!¡± Yan Xiaofang walked up to the car and fiercely kicked it, shouting angrily.


    Liu Wentian got out of the car, looking at his mother in surprise, and asked puzzled, ¡°Mom, why are you kicking my car instead of coming up to hug your son after so long?¡±


    ¡°Your car?? Humph!¡±


    Yan Xiaofang glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you brought your girlfriend? Why isn¡¯t she coming out? Since she¡¯s here, why doesn¡¯t she dare to meet us? Tell her to come out!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was rendered speechless by Yan Xiaofang¡¯s words, his mother seemed to be on a short fuse.


    He looked toward the car interior, rubbed his temples, and said with a wry smile, ¡°Sister Yueyue, please come out. No need to touch up your makeup anymore; put down your makeup mirror. You¡¯re already perfect and won¡¯t embarrass my mom. She¡¯ll like you. Come on out.¡±


    The entire way here, Li Chuyue had been extremely nervous.


    Liu Wentian was practically speechless, especially towards the end when she took out her makeup mirror to check her appearance, asking him if her outfit was all right, and that apprehensive look on her face, not daring to get out of the car, nearly made him burst into laughter.


    Yan Xiaofang, having heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, was filled with another burst of anger and blurted out, ¡°You still call her Sister? How much older is she than you? Touching up her makeup like she thinks she can truly turn into a fairy after putting it on? I¡­ Fairy??¡±


    Yan Xiaofang¡¯s words stuck in her mouth as she watched the bashful Li Chuyue emerge from the car, and she was completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Wentian was amused by his mother¡¯s reaction and said with a laugh, ¡°Mom, this is not a fairy, this is your daughter-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Daughter-in-law??¡±


    Yan Xiaofang looked at the stunningly beautiful Li Chuyue, her mouth opening and closing again, taking a sharp intake of breath, and finally, in disbelief, she said, ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯re not lying to Mom, are you? Is she really my daughter-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled, looking at Li Chuyue, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you going to call her Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom, my name is Li Chuyue. You can just call me Chuyue,¡± Li Chuyue said shyly, her demeanor much like a cautious new bride.


    ¡°Ah!! Wonderful, wonderful! My good daughter-in-law, if Little Tian bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll help you beat him to death!¡± Yan Xiaofang exclaimed joyfully, her face almost blooming with a smile.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    What does she mean by ¡¯beat me to death?¡¯ Isn¡¯t that a bit too severe? Am I even her biological child?


    He looked reproachfully at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue snorted with laughter, then bowed her head in a coy manner.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Are you threatening Chuyue again? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Continue your adventure with


    Yan Xiaofang glared at Liu Wentian, then, holding Li Chuyue¡¯s hand, strutted over like a triumphant general to the group of people who were standing there dumbstruck.


    She pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt first, somewhat proudly, and said, ¡°Chuyue, this is Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt, you should call her ¡¯Auntie¡¯ too.¡±


    Li Chuyue obediently said, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt¡¯s expression was a bit stiff, her smile was more like crying as she said, ¡°Good, good, hello Chuyue.¡±


    At that moment, in the eyes of the Human Sect, the previous claim that Liu Wentian was kept by a rich woman was undoubtedly just farting.


    Kidding, which rich woman who keeps a toy boy could look so extraordinary?


    If there really were such a woman, then probably everyone would be scrambling to be a toy boy!!


    What Liu Wentian had clearly done was make a name for himself and return home in glory!


    But Yan Xiaofang was not intending to let it slide, her darling son had just been called a toy boy, and she almost fainted from rage!!


    She lifted her head fiercely, triumphantly, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my daughter-in-law beautiful?¡±


    After saying that, she glanced at Qian Yue, who was somewhat ashamed, almost asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t my daughter-in-law prettier than yours?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt, with a mournful face, sarcastically said, ¡°Beautiful, prettier than a female star, Xiaotian is really lucky.¡±


    Yan Xiaofang snorted, feeling immensely pleased inside.


    It was only then that she let Yan Lanxiang off and took Li Chuyue around to introduce her to other relatives.


    Li Chuyue followed her obediently. Whatever Yan Xiaofang asked her to call someone, she would call them, with a soft voice saying ¡°Elder Auntie,¡± ¡°Elder Uncle,¡± ¡°Young Uncle¡± and so on non-stop. Yan Xiaofang was more and more pleased as she listened, and the more she looked at Li Chuyue, the more she liked her.


    This daughter-in-law was not only beautiful but also well-behaved, and she also stealthily sized her up, finding her broad hips promising, a clear sign of good fortune, ensuring the continuation of the family line would not be a problem¡­


    When they reached Xu Hongli¡¯s place, Xu Hongli¡¯s eyes nearly popped out, it was only after Qian Yue angrily pinched him that he came back to his senses and then awkwardly responded.


    Although he was now earning over ten-thousand a month, in front of a goddess-level woman like Li Chuyue, he still felt like a loser!!


    ¡°Dad.¡± Yan Xiaofang, leading Li Chuyue, came before Liu Kuobu, Li Chuyue said somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Good, good, Chuyue, if Xiaotian ever wrongs you, just tell me, and I¡ª¡±


    Liu Kuobu didn¡¯t finish his words when Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, interrupted, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not also going to beat me to death, are you?¡±


    Liu Kuobu cursed with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips and gave Li Chuyue a wry smile.


    Li Chuyue covered her mouth and snickered, seeing Liu Wentian looking sheepish, and the nervousness in her heart gradually dissipated, as Liu Wentian¡¯s parents seemed much easier to get along with than she had imagined.


    ¡°By the way, Dad, I brought back some cigarettes and alcohol, they¡¯re in the front trunk, when Auntie, Young Auntie, Elder Uncle, and Young Uncle leave later, take some things with you.¡±


    Liu Wentian said this while opening the front trunk.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s elder uncle was stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all supposed to be in the rear trunk? Why is there a front trunk now?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s younger uncle rolled his eyes, a know-it-all look on his face, and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t understand, Xiaotian¡¯s car is obviously different, what¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    Actually, he didn¡¯t understand that it was because the Lamborghini had its engine in the back, hence the front trunk instead of a rear one. However, Liu Wentian¡¯s current scene made them feel that he was doing exceptionally well; in any case, it was awesome.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s younger uncle also didn¡¯t understand, his belief was strong that people and things that are awesome are just different, no explanation needed¡­


    Liu Wentian¡¯s elder uncle nodded as if he understood, but when he saw the pile of Maotai liquor, Zhonghua cigarettes, and other evidently valuable items in the front trunk, he couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed, ¡°Incredible, Xiaotian has really made it.¡±


    Yan Xiaofang heard what Liu Wentian¡¯s elder uncle said and was very proud inside, but seeing her son¡¯s face much more resolute than before he left, she also felt a little distressed.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand how her son was now doing so well, she could guess that he must have suffered a lot over the years outside.


    Next, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue suddenly became the center of the conversation, and Liu Wentian¡¯s experiences in Shenming City were also inquired about. He only briefly mentioned some things, some true and some false, naturally, he couldn¡¯t really speak of his miraculous adventures.


    When people realized that his current salary was ten million every half-year, they were all shocked.


    At this time, Liu Wentian¡¯s aunt was nearly scared silly, and thinking about her own child¡¯s salary, the idea of having Liu Wentian follow her child in the future seemed like a complete joke!!


    After the group of relatives left with goodies, excited and happy, the once lively courtyard finally quieted down.


    What left Liu Wentian speechless was that his mother, Yan Xiaofang, then took Li Chuyue out for a walk outside again.


    He naturally understood his mother¡¯s thoughts: she wanted to show everyone in the village just how beautiful her daughter-in-law was.


    Previously, due to Qin Keqing¡¯s matter, he went through a period of dejection, with many villagers murmuring behind his back that he was a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh, lacking self-awareness. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 172 - 172 - 167 What Method

    Chapter 172 ¨C 167 What Method


    Read exclusive adventures at


    Even after leaving Yun Hai Village, the villagers were not optimistic about him, believing that he would not amount to much after leaving.


    Yan Xiaofang was now taking Li Chuyue around the village precisely to make the Human Sect understand that Liu Wentian had become successful, was doing well, and that the wife he found was no inferior to Qin Keqing!!


    In the courtyard, only Liu Wentian and his father Liu Kuobu were left.


    Neither of them were particularly talkative, and for a moment, they were somewhat at a loss for what to talk about.


    Liu Wentian looked at his father¡¯s face, the temples already graying, his face covered with wrinkles, a face of hardships, like granite weathered by countless storms, his eyes slightly warm.


    Unknowingly, his father had also aged.


    Liu Kuobu was 51 years old this year. For city folks, this was the prime of life, but Liu Kuobu looked tired and worn, his back somewhat hunched.


    ¡°Naughty boy, why are you staring at your dad like that??¡± Liu Kuobu saw Liu Wentian staring at him in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but laugh and scold him.


    Liu Wentian, feeling a bit emotional, said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve made things hard for you over the years. I was thoughtless before, but I will definitely be good to you from now on.¡±


    Liu Kuobu smiled generously and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about hard or not hard? Anyway, your dad has been used to a life of herding cows, farming, and fishing. You¡¯ve grown up, bringing back a girlfriend. Chuyue is a good girl, quite capable of managing day-to-day life. You better not let her down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, then added somewhat proudly, ¡°Remember how you¡¯ve always wanted to rent a few ponds for breeding? Well, your son has money now. Just tell me how much you need. Heh heh.¡±


    ¡°You cheeky brat, now you¡¯re showing off to your dad with a bit of money!!¡± Liu Kuobu laughed and scolded, his eyes filled with relief.


    In the past two years, he¡¯d managed to run a pond for fishing and shrimping, and the returns were quite good. He thought about renting a few more, needing about 300,000.


    Being father and son, Liu Kuobu knew that Liu Wentian really had money now and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After discussing it, Liu Wentian transferred one million to Liu Kuobu, part of which was used to build a new house. If there was any left over, Liu Kuobu insisted he didn¡¯t want it.


    Liu Wentian reluctantly complied with his father¡¯s decision, though he originally preferred his parents to simply do nothing and let him support them. However, he also understood that given his parents¡¯ character, they would never accept such an arrangement.


    The two had been busy all their lives. If they truly did nothing all day, they wouldn¡¯t be accustomed to it.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian remembered something and asked inquisitively, ¡°Dad, why hasn¡¯t Grandpa come to the house?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s maternal grandparents and paternal grandmother had all passed away a long time ago. From his grandfather¡¯s generation, only his grandfather was left.


    When he was a child, his grandparents looked after him whenever his parents were busy. Both old folks loved him dearly. When he was about ten years old, his grandmother passed away, leaving only his grandfather.


    Logically, since he had returned, his grandfather should have come to see him.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s question, Liu Kuobu¡¯s expression darkened, and he sighed, ¡°Your Grandpa is 97 this year, old and getting weaker. Recently his chronic pain flared up again; he¡¯s now bedridden and can¡¯t get out of bed. These past few days, it¡¯s us younger generations taking care of him. You should take Chuyue to see him later; he¡¯s been asking about you.¡±


    ¡°You kid, just ran off to the mountains all of a sudden; your Grandpa has always been worried about you. You don¡¯t understand, when your Grandpa and Grandma were young, they were so strict with me and your uncle, but ironically, you were their darling since you were little.¡±


    As Liu Kuobu spoke, he seemed to recall some things from his childhood and became somewhat emotional, his voice low.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s nose tingled, remembering his deceased grandmother and his now elderly grandfather, also feeling a bit emotional.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will heal Grandpa¡¯s leg and take good care of his health. He won¡¯t have any problems; I won¡¯t let him suffer any problems.¡±


    Liu Kuobu felt very reassured about Liu Wentian¡¯s feelings for his grandfather, and, somewhat amused, said, ¡°Come on, since when do you know any medical skills? Probably just those few tricks you learned from your Grandpa as a kid. If those tricks were useful, your Grandpa would have cured himself a long time ago.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was a country doctor, not particularly skilled but adequate for the common cold or fever, and being kind and just, he was quite respected in the village.


    As a child living with his grandparents, he did hear some medical knowledge from his grandfather, but that was just the very basics. Liu Kuobu certainly didn¡¯t think Liu Wentian could cure his grandfather¡¯s illness.


    Previously, when relatives inquired about Liu Wentian¡¯s experiences outside, he had never mentioned his medical skills. Thinking it over, he said, ¡°Dad, I think I can really cure Grandpa. I¡¯ve had some fortunate experiences, and now my medical skills are not bad. It¡¯s also because of this that I¡¯ve made a name for myself.¡±


    Since the person across from him was his own father, Liu Wentian still disclosed some things, though not too much.


    Because of his experiences, explaining them would be really difficult. Who could believe that a book could grant him a hundred years of legacy in a dream?


    Liu Kuobu was taken aback, then he patted Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Then, boy, go and take a good look at your Grandpa.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask further, just looked very relieved.


    When Li Chuyue returned, Liu Wentian took her to his Grandpa¡¯s old house.


    The old house was quite simple, with no tiles on the walls, only moss and some fine cracks, and a total area of about 30 square meters, divided into two small rooms and a storage room.


    The lighting was dim, carrying a sort of end-of-the-day gloom.


    As Liu Wentian knew, this house had been around for at least several decades; it was here that his father had been born and grown up.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather¡¯s several daughters always asked him to come and live with them, but the old man always refused, always giving the same reason, ¡°I am used to it, I won¡¯t move at this age.¡±


    When Liu Wentian arrived, his grandfather was sitting on the bed, lost in thought.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re not thinking about Grandma Wang from the village entrance, are you?¡± Liu Wentian walked into the small room with Li Chuyue, grinning as he spoke.


    Upon seeing him, a joyful expression appeared on his grandfather¡¯s face, followed by laughter and scolding, ¡°You little monkey, you¡¯re still so disrespectful!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s parents had told him they were expecting him today, so his grandfather wasn¡¯t too surprised to see him, but he couldn¡¯t quite suppress the joy on his face.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Wentian laughed like a mischievous child.


    Li Chuyue covered her mouth and giggled quietly, thinking, Little Monkey, what kind of nickname is that?


    Seeing Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was very pleased and nodded slightly, guessing what she was laughing at, he chuckled and said,


    ¡°This must be your granddaughter-in-law? This kid Liu Wentian, such a troublemaker since childhood, always jumping here and there, climbing trees to raid nests, catching fish in the river, he never walked properly, always bouncing around, so his grandmother and I gave him this nickname.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa! I, my name is Li Chuyue.¡±


    Seeing the old man look at her, Chuyue became a bit tense.


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re fine too, don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather said with a gentle smile.


    Liu Wentian walked to the corner, took out two plastic chairs, one he placed behind Li Chuyue, ¡°Sister Yueyue, my grandpa is very easy to get along with, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Sit down.¡±


    Li Chuyue nodded, sat down, pressed her legs together, slightly nodded her head, her posture elegant, like a lady from a distinguished family.


    She was still somewhat tense, though.


    She understood how important this old man was to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian taking the chair, sat next to his grandfather, and said, ¡°Grandpa, extend your arm, let me check your pulse.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather paused, then laughed, saying, ¡°Oh, come on, with those few tricks you learned from me, now you want to treat me??¡±


    After saying that, he extended his thin, frail hand, ¡°But since you want to try, go ahead.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t think Liu Wentian could really detect anything, he was very happy with Liu Wentian¡¯s show of filial piety.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say much more and began to take his grandfather¡¯s pulse, and after a few seconds, his fingers left his grandfather¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Grandpa, you suffer from years of accumulated strain, with damage to your five elements, obstructed qi and blood leading to excessive dampness, hence the severity of your chronic cold legs, and over the past period, you probably often felt dizzy and experienced ringing in the ears, and your vision has worsened, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was so shocked he opened his mouth slightly, in disbelief, and said, ¡°Did you really find out all this?¡±


    Seeing his grandfather so astonished, Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud, ¡°Of course, I detected it. I can even help you recover a bit right now, you¡¯ll be able to get out of bed right away, and as long as you follow the prescription I prepare, Grandpa, living to a ripe old age won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    After saying that, he took out silver needles.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was even more amazed this time; he had only talked about some basic Chinese medicine knowledge with Liu Wentian¡ªhow could Liu Wentian know acupuncture??


    Acupuncture was a profound art, he didn¡¯t know it himself!!


    But he didn¡¯t say much, just looked at Liu Wentian with amazement, letting him perform the acupuncture. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    10 minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, do you feel much better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, much better,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather stretched his muscles, smiled, and got out of bed to walk a few steps.


    He looked deeply at Liu Wentian for a moment and finally said, ¡°Little Monkey, Grandpa doesn¡¯t understand how you acquired these skills, nor do I want to ask, but you must remember, we must never engage in deceitful or harmful acts.¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 - 168: Aren’t You Aware?

    Chapter 173 ¨C 168: Aren¡¯t You Aware?


    ¡°Grandpa, rest assured, do you not know what kind of person I am?¡± Liu Wentian nodded in agreement.


    He had always deeply admired his grandfather¡¯s medical ethics.


    Although the old man¡¯s medical skills were not very high, he possessed a heart of benevolence and was a true healer.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather smiled and nodded without saying more.


    Next, the grandfather and grandson chatted about family trivialities. Although none of it was very important, because the mood was good, they were quite happy.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was very kind and asked Li Chuyue some insignificant questions, which quickly eased her tension.


    ¡°By the way, when do you two plan to have a great-grandchild for me to hold?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather asked with a chuckle.


    Li Chuyue blushed and said, ¡°Grandpa, you will surely live a long life.¡±


    Liu Wentian cheekily laughed and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard to bring you a great-grandchild, I promise to complete the task!¡±


    Li Chuyue blushed and felt hot, but she did not argue, feeling extremely shy inside.


    When the two were about to leave, Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather seemed to want to say something but ultimately closed his mouth.


    Liu Wentian looked at his grandfather curiously and said to Li Chuyue, ¡°Sister Yueyue, please go out first, I¡¯ll come out in a moment.¡±


    Li Chuyue did not ask any more questions, nodded, and looked at Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going out now, I will come to see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather nodded with a smile.


    He was extremely satisfied with this well-behaved and beautiful granddaughter-in-law.


    After Li Chuyue left, Liu Wentian looked at his grandfather in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, did you want to say something?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather was silent for a moment, seemingly debating whether to speak, and finally said, ¡°Little monkey, you now have such a good wife in Li Chuyue. As for Keqing, you should let go. Don¡¯t hold onto it anymore.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Grandpa, why mention her? I¡¯ve long forgotten her!¡±


    Keqing was referring to Qin Keqing, who had also been very well-behaved in front of Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather, who had always seen her as a granddaughter-in-law.


    ¡°Ah, I understand you still hate her decisiveness. But that child must have had her reasons. Otherwise, with her gentle nature, she wouldn¡¯t have said such decisive words,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather sighed.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was somewhat bitter and carried a trace of mockery.


    A gentle nature?


    The current Qin Keqing was the ¡°Black Widow¡± of ¡°Xindu Beauty,¡± with thousands of brothers under her command and countless blood on her hands. Was such a woman still gentle?


    Perhaps she was gentle once, but now, she had become cold-hearted!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s grandfather suddenly said, ¡°Do you understand? The day before she left, I saw her crying bitterly in the peach and willow trees on the back mountain, squatting on the ground, barely able to catch her breath. She must have found it difficult to say those words to you as well.¡±


    ¡°She cried in the peach and willow trees?¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    That area of peach and willow trees was where he had confessed to Qin Keqing, and it was her favorite spot.


    Liu Wentian was silent for a long time.


    Perhaps she really was distressed at that time, but regardless, she made her decision to leave Yun Hai Village and embrace the bustle of the city, becoming a different kind of queen in that bustling metropolis.


    Perhaps, let bygones be bygones. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At night.


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s room at his house.


    Liu Wentian lay in bed hugging Li Chuyue.


    The bed was simple, consisting of two long wooden benches topped with a large wooden board, which was covered with a straw mat and a cushion.


    There was no air conditioning, the temperature was somewhat stuffy, and mosquitoes buzzed around.


    Liu Wentian lowered the mosquito net, gave Li Chuyue a kiss, and smiled, ¡°Sister Yueyue, you might not be used to this environment. Just bear with it for a couple of days. Tomorrow, let¡¯s walk around at my relatives¡¯ place, and the day after tomorrow, we will head back to Shenming City.¡±


    Li Chuyue curled up in Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace, pinched his waist, and then shyly said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m not used to it? As long as I¡¯m with you, I like any environment. There¡¯s no hurry to go back to Shenming City, staying a couple more days wouldn¡¯t be bad since you rarely come back.¡±


    Liu Wentian indeed wanted to stay a few more days, but back in Shenming City, because he wasn¡¯t there, Bai Ruguo was confined at home by Bai Zhongzhou, not allowed to leave the house.


    Bai Zhongzhou was absolutely furious, but he was just worried that ¡°Shadow¡¯s¡± Assassin might appear, so he insisted on having Liu Wentian return before he would let her leave the house.


    Thus, Bai Ruguo could only spend her days hurrying Liu Wentian to return, even though Liu Wentian told the other person he had urgent matters, Bai Ruguo still made several calls a day.


    ¡°You really are my good wife, always so considerate of your husband,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled.


    Li Chuyue glared at Liu Wentian and then, in a ghostly voice, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, no matter what, you are never to leave me, do you understand??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, then he understood.


    These past three days, Bai Ruguo had been calling him non-stop, and Li Chuyue probably misunderstood something again; she just didn¡¯t say it outright.


    She didn¡¯t burst into a rage, but instead worried about him leaving her.


    This woman, she was just too heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Of course not, Sister Yueyue, I¡¯ve said that I will always be by your side!!¡±


    Liu Wentian hugged Li Chuyue tightly, then smirked again, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still early now, let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s cheeks turned red, clearly understanding what Liu Wentian meant by ¡¯fun activities¡¯, and she didn¡¯t refuse, only playfully scolded, ¡°You big pervert!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the two of them set off for Shenming City.


    Liu Wentian had planned to take Li Chuyue to see the flower shop directly, but Li Chuyue preferred to go back to the modeling agency first to finish a few things there before taking over the flower shop.


    In her heartbroken state before, she had run back to her hometown without even resigning from the company; this time, she also planned to resign from her job at the company.


    Liu Wentian naturally had no objections to this.


    Regarding terminating the contract with the modeling agency, he directly made a call to Hao Yuntian, who still owed him a favor, which could perfectly be used for this matter.


    When they returned to their residence, it was noon, a time when, typically, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone at home.


    Fan Xiaoyu was at work, Zi Qing and the two little girls were at school.


    Liu Wentian had driven for several hours to get back and was quite tired. He opened the door planning to go straight to his room to sleep, but he was stunned as soon as he walked in.


    He blankly stared at the woman in front of him.


    A very tall and sexy foreign woman, and crucially, this foreign woman was only wearing sexy lace lingerie.


    With red hair and blue eyes, a fit and explosive figure, about the same height as Liu Wentian, probably 1.78 meters, a foreign face with a high nose, three-dimensional features, and a pair of particularly tempting blue eyes. Her lips were red and plump. Overall, in addition to her beauty, there was also a hint of fierceness.


    Find exclusive stories on


    Any man who saw her would immediately feel a desire to conquer her like he would the Himalayas, but also feel somewhat inferior, as this woman was taller than many Huaxia men.


    The woman had just walked out of the bathroom, still drying her fiery red wet hair with a towel, suddenly seeing Liu Wentian standing at the door, she too was stunned.


    The two stared at each other, the silence eerily bitter.


    Even though Liu Wentian was no longer a virgin, seeing this woman, especially since she was formidable much like Li Chuyue, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Then, the red-haired blue-eyed woman¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to cover her body or scream, but her eyes turned sharp, she stepped forward, and her fit long legs kicked fiercely at Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen.


    Her attack was fierce, clearly not an ordinary woman; a normal man hit by her would directly collapse on the ground and not be able to get up again.


    ¡°Damn, this woman not only looks fierce but is actually a fierce tigress, a foreign big tigress!!¡± Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    ¡°Go to hell, you damn thief!!¡± the woman shouted, her Huaxia language surprisingly standard.


    Liu Wentian reached forward, casually, and directly caught the ankle of the more than 110 cm long leg, slightly annoyed, he said,


    ¡°Who are you calling a thief? You¡¯re the thief! This is my place, why are you here? Walking around the house dressed like this, you must be the legendary exhibitionist, right??¡±


    ¡°What, you dare call me an exhibitionist? You¡ª¡±


    The woman was furious, but mid-sentence, she seemed to realize something, frowned, and asked, ¡°You are Liu Wentian??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, ¡°Yeah, you know me??¡±


    The woman scoffed, ¡°Of course, I know you, I am the new tenant, Sister Yu told me about you. Sister Yu even said that you are honest and easy to get along with, nothing to worry about you messing around. I didn¡¯t expect, after all this, it turns out you¡¯re just a pervert. Men are really not good at all.¡±


    It was not strange for Liu Wentian that there were new tenants in the house, but the woman¡¯s words made him unhappy.


    ¡°Who did you say is a pervert? I might as well call you a freak! Knowing well that there are others living in this house, yet you walk out in your lingerie, what are you if not a freak?¡± Liu Wentian scoffed back.

 Chapter 174 - 174 - 169: No Kind Words

    Chapter 174 ¨C 169: No Kind Words


    ¡°You¡ª!!¡±


    The woman stuttered, her voice losing strength, ¡°You¡¯re the only man here, and you haven¡¯t been around these past few days. How could I have known you¡¯d suddenly come back?? Hmph, took advantage of me and won¡¯t even admit it!! Let go of my foot now!!¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m keen on holding onto your fat leg??¡± Liu Wentian sneered dismissively and released the woman¡¯s foot. He wasn¡¯t at all fond of her haughty demeanor.


    ¡°What did you say, you think my legs are fat??¡±


    The woman was gritting her teeth in anger; her legs were her pride, obviously sexy, fit, and long. This bastard actually called them ¡°fat legs¡±!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were indeed against his conscience; the woman¡¯s legs were not fat in the slightest. She could have been a leg model, but he was in a foul mood and had no pleasant words to say.


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s question, he simply chuckled coldly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The woman was nearly steaming with rage because of Liu Wentian. In the end, she burst out angrily, ¡°You short dwarf!! Brat!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. This woman appeared mature and sexy and should be older than him. Calling him young was fine, but a ¡°short dwarf¡±? His height was 1.78 meters, not at all shorter than this woman¡¯s!!


    He replied irritably, ¡°Although you¡¯re tall, I¡¯m not shorter than you. Are you blind??¡±


    ¡°Heh!!¡±


    The woman scoffed and went back to her room. Liu Wentian thought she had nothing else to say and thus had left. Just as he was about to return to his room, she came out again.


    Still in her underwear, but now wearing high heels that looked to be 10 centimeters tall, she walked over to Liu Wentian, arms crossed in front of her, saying nothing, just smirking down at him.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    There¡¯s a clear difference between a woman who is 1.78 meters tall and a man of the same height, especially when she¡¯s wearing 10-centimeter heels¡­


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Liu Wentian was completely dumbfounded. Is being tall all that impressive??


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t accept it?? Little dwarf, I am looking down on you!!¡± The woman taunted with a pout.


    Provoked, Liu Wentian retorted, ¡°Shut up, you fatso!!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?? Fatso??¡±


    The woman was stunned and opened her mouth wide, then looked at her own figure again. Outraged, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?? Where am I fat?? I¡¯m sexy, you jerk. I have the perfect 9-head-ratio body, with curves in all the right places, and you dare to call me fat!!¡±


    She was indeed sexy, but Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t going to admit it and instead sneered, ¡°Sexy my ass, maybe you¡¯re considered sexy abroad, but here in Huaxia, we like them petite and exquisite.¡±


    The woman frowned, ¡°What does ¡¯exquisite¡¯ mean? But I get ¡¯petite¡¯, you mean a bit shorter, right??¡±


    She laughed smugly, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. When I walk down the street, there¡¯s a crowd of Huaxia men who can¡¯t take their eyes off me, some of them even turn red!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, thinking to himself that his fellow brothers really let him down, but then again, he couldn¡¯t blame them; the woman was bewitchingly beautiful and quite distinctive.


    He thought this to himself but said aloud contemptuously, ¡°Of course, if you saw a sow on the road, wouldn¡¯t you be stunned too?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The woman was so angry she felt like pouncing on Liu Wentian and tearing him apart. In the end, she just glared at him fiercely and scoffed, ¡°You Huaxia men are probably only good with your mouths, short and also¡­ useless in other aspects!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was getting fed up with this woman¡¯s words. They were too venomous. Men hated being told they were inadequate, and she dared to say all Huaxia men were no good!!


    That was just unadulterated insult and contempt!!


    ¡°How would you know if someone¡¯s inadequate? Have you tried it with many Huaxia men? Or would you like me to give you an uncommon experience??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Bastard, do you believe I could really beat you up?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red with anger as she spoke furiously.


    ¡°Hah, you want to beat me up??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed. This woman was truly overconfident. If it weren¡¯t for his principle of not hitting women, he¡¯d really like to show her who would end up being beaten.


    Yet the woman just raised her eyebrows, full of conceit, and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a martial arts trainer. I could knock down ten of someone like you!!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts trainer??¡±


    Liu Wentian was a bit surprised. This woman was actually a martial arts trainer. But recalling her fierce attack from before, he came to terms with it.


    However, a martial arts trainer was nothing formidable to him; not substantial enough even to get stuck in his teeth.


    Tired of arguing with this conceited woman, Liu Wentian mocked, ¡°Oh wow, so impressive.¡±


    Then, he intended to go back to his room.


    But the woman couldn¡¯t stand his dismissive attitude and grabbed his clothes, furious, she demanded, ¡°What, you¡¯re running away now? Scared? If you¡¯re scared, just call me ¡¯Queen¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around impatiently, this woman just wouldn¡¯t let it go. Annoyed, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, let go!!¡±


    ¡°Not letting go!! Unless you admit you¡¯re a little dwarf, and, you¡¯re inadequate, then I¡¯ll let you off the hook!!¡± The woman sneered confidently.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead¡¯s vein throbbed; he was tempted to pin down this woman and spank her hard.


    How dare she say he¡¯s not enough!!


    ¡°Fine, since you want to compare, let¡¯s have a proper contest. If I lose, like you said, I¡¯ll do as you wish. But what if you lose??¡±


    The woman seemingly heard the funniest joke ever and snorted disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯d lose to someone like you??¡±


    ¡°`


    Then he added, ¡°If I lose, you can do whatever you want to me! If you lose, you have to shout in the street that you¡¯re no good in that department!!¡±


    Liu Wentian honestly wanted to slap this woman on the ass. This person was really venomous¡ªan obvious sign of someone who was used to being high above and intolerant of the slightest offense, as they were quite adept at holding grudges.


    Angered, he sneered, ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, if I wanted to sleep with you, that¡¯ll be possible too??¡±


    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re asking for it!!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman¡¯s face changed with fury as she cursed and then clenched her teeth, staring daggers at Liu Wentian, ¡°Yes!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then!!¡± Liu Wentian said, and, after cracking his neck, prepared to give this arrogant woman a lesson.


    The woman, however, wasn¡¯t in a rush and looked at him with scorn, ¡°Clueless is just clueless. Of course, competitions are held on a proper ring. Do you think I¡¯m some street hoodlum?? I¡¯m currently an instructor at a fitness club. Let¡¯s go there and compete. And if you lose, there¡¯s no need for the street¡ªjust admit you¡¯re no good in front of everyone at the club!!¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to your club,¡± Liu Wentian nodded, resolving in his heart that he would certainly teach this arrogant woman a lesson when the time came.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the gym the woman mentioned, ¡°Devil¡¯s Fitness Club.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster didn¡¯t surprise the woman at all. Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t surprised, either¡ªhe surmised that Fan Xiaoyu must have already introduced him to her.


    The clubhouse was vast, he estimated it to be about 45,000 square feet. They entered through the main gate and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Of course, those stares were full of heated interest in the red-haired, green-eyed foreign woman, not Liu Wentian.


    At that moment, the woman was dressed in a tight black outfit. With straight long legs and a curvy figure¡ªsignificant bulges where it mattered, and a particularly perky backside¡ªit was obvious she was stunningly voluptuous, with pale skin and an exquisitely beautiful face. To say she was fat was utterly nonsensical.


    ¡°Instructor Qing Enna!!¡±


    ¡°Instructor, you¡¯ve come! You¡¯re late today.¡±


    ¡°Instructor, what are we learning today?? I think I¡¯ve got that combo punch you taught yesterday down pat. Can I show you to see if it¡¯s any good??¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A pack of men, like bees drawn to a scent, buzzed around her, their gazes infatuated. Read exclusive adventures at


    Qing Enna, taller than many of them, looked down with a cold expression, akin to a queen, showing complete disregard for their questions.


    ¡°Devil¡¯s Fitness Club¡± was quite famous in Shenming City. The cost of working out there or learning Sanshou was incredibly high¡ªat least beyond the affordability of an average office worker.


    These men were either talented and capable social elites or rich second-generation scions. Usually, they were arrogant figures, but at this moment, all of them were infatuated with Qing Enna, acting like servile minions.


    It can¡¯t be denied that Qing Enna¡ªwith her red hair, green eyes, devilish figure, and supermodel stature¡ªhad an extraordinary allure for men, making them berresistible to want to conquer her, and for some, even longing to be conquered by her.


    When the men saw Qing Enna ignoring them, they didn¡¯t get angry but kept their fervent gazes on her.


    A sly look flickered in Qing Enna¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be teaching you guys Sanshou today.¡±


    Pointing at Liu Wentian with a look of distress, she added, ¡°I have to compete against this guy. If I lose, I might even have to sleep with him. You all should leave.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°What??¡±


    Instantly, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    Then, all eyes widened in fury as they glared at Liu Wentian, looking like they wanted to devour him.


    Liu Wentian had not expected this woman to still pull such a move on him, which was really quite tedious.


    It seemed the other party had purposely lured him here, maybe planning from the start to have these people deal with him.


    However, he was indifferent to that.


    His eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a charmingly wicked smile, as if he was mocking Qing Enna. He completely ignored the men glaring at him with indignation.


    Even though these men in the club, all donning tank tops with bulging muscles, would seem like tough guys not to be messed with in the eyes of average people, they meant nothing to him.


    This attitude of his further infuriated the men, and they all started cursing loudly.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant, huh?? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you to death??¡±


    ¡°Damn, you want to sleep with Coach Qing Enna? Who do you think you are? Have you even looked at yourself in the mirror?!¡±


    ¡°With those skinny arms and legs, you want to compare yourself with Coach Qing Enna? You¡¯re overestimating yourself. Coach doesn¡¯t even need to lift a finger; I could twist off your limbs myself!¡±


    One of the men, over 1.8 meters tall with an especially robust build, ran straight onto the stage, pointing at Liu Wentian and cursing, ¡°You scumbag, get up here! I¡¯ll finish you, you toad lusting after swan meat!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold light flickering within as he stared at the man on the stage, ¡°Watch your mouth, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ll regret it?? Keep dreaming! Is it wrong to call you a toad? With that wimpy size of yours, you want to get with Coach Qing Enna? Do you think she¡¯s someone you can even fantasize about??¡±


    After the man had spoken, he glanced at Qing Enna. She smiled slightly at him, which only made his blood boil even more. He pointed at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°You little trash, hurry up and get up here so I can properly teach you a lesson. And remember to kneel and apologize to Coach Qing Enna later!¡±


    The crowd, seeing this unfold, felt a surge of jealousy as they eyed the man on stage.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was nothing but a weakling. This was undoubtedly an opportunity to curry favor with Qing Enna. They cursed themselves for being a step too slow, wondering why they didn¡¯t rush to the stage first.


    However, the man who had stepped up was one of the strongest among them, named Hao Hao. He had practiced Sanshou for many years and had even participated in Ming City¡¯s Sanshou competitions, achieving the excellent result of second place.


    He had no need to come to such a club to learn Sanshou anymore, but lately, he came here every day, all for the sake of the woman named Qing Enna.


    In fact, not just him, over half of the men there weren¡¯t interested in the liquor but were hoping to get with Qing Enna¡­


    Her stunning looks and sexy body, like that of a supermodel from a foreign land, were indeed too rare.


    Seeing the opportunity to stand out snatched away, the rest of the men could only resort to cursing in an attempt to attract Qing Enna¡¯s attention.


    In an instant, Liu Wentian became the target of everyone¡¯s aggression.

 Chapter 175 - 175 - 170: Coward

    Chapter 175 ¨C 170: Coward


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, too scared to get up there? Coward!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I bet this dude is just too stunned by Coach Qing Enna¡¯s sexiness. It must have scrambled his brains, making him entertain some ridiculous thoughts. Doesn¡¯t he realize what he¡¯s worth? How could he ever think he¡¯s worthy of Coach Qing Enna!!¡±


    ¡°Stop cursing, guys. I reckon this son of a gun is shaking in his boots right now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! I don¡¯t just want to make him tremble with curses, I want to scare him pissless. Haha!!¡±


    The crowd continued their jeering with rising fervor.


    Then, in a flash, the Human Sect only saw a blur before Liu Wentian appeared on the stage¡ªa figure flew out from the stage.


    Bang!!


    The figure crashed heavily against the wall 70 to 80 meters away, slid down, and with another bang, hit the ground!!


    ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡±


    A terrible scream ensued as Hao Hao, who had been so boisterous on stage just a moment ago, now clutched his belly, curled up into a ball, and writhed and shrieked in agony on the ground.


    Hiss!!


    The crowd gasped in shock, their eyes wide as they looked on at Liu Wentian on the stage with some still wearing their mocking expressions, now frozen on their faces, appearing extremely comical.


    What is happening??


    Hao Hao was instantly taken down??


    But Hao Hao was the strongest among them all!!


    And, built like a bull, weighing over two hundred pounds, he was just kicked flying 70 to 80 meters away¡ªthis was simply too unbelievable!!


    Is this guy even human??


    The faces of the crowd turned incredibly ugly, the place fell deathly quiet in an instant, and no one dared to speak.


    Qing Enna also pursed her red lips slightly, her eyes round with shock.


    Liu Wentian looked around¡ªat the group of men who had been snarling just a moment ago, as soon as their eyes met Liu Wentian¡¯s, they immediately looked away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you all were pretty loud just now, weren¡¯t you? Why have you all gone quiet now? Who¡¯s the loser, who¡¯s the trash? Have you figured that out now?¡± Liu Wentian looked around with an indifferent tone and a proud look in his eyes, as if he was a ruler surveying his realm.


    In the presence of the group, usually high-rich-handsome guys who looked down on ordinary people, no one could stand Liu Wentian¡¯s condescending words, and immediately, someone spoke up.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get too cocky!! I admit we underestimated you, but this is our turf, and now you¡¯re challenging us. Do you believe we can come up together and beat you dead, you damn bastard?¡± a dark-skinned Zhuang Han bellowed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid, daring to have designs on Coach Qing Enna means you¡¯re making enemies with all of us. If you have any sense, leave now, and we can pretend nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t roll, let¡¯s all go up together. I don¡¯t believe it; no matter how tough he is, how many can he fight? One punch from each of us will cripple this brat!!¡±


    The others joined in chorus.


    No matter what, Qing Enna was their goddess; every one of them wanted to obtain this beauty, and now this kid is so strong¡ªdoes that mean he could actually win against Qing Enna??


    Does that mean Qing Enna would have to sleep with him??


    They absolutely couldn¡¯t accept that!!


    ¡°What, are you planning a group fight?¡±


    Liu Wentian asked with his mouth, but there wasn¡¯t even a slight hint of tension on his face.


    At the same time, he was somewhat surprised in his heart; this bewitching redhead¡¯s allure was truly something else.


    As the crowd heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, cold smiles appeared on their faces. In their view, the kid before them was undoubtedly scared by their group!!


    After all, faced with a dozen brute-like Zhuang Hans with fierce looks and strong builds, any normal person would be scared, not to mention that they were all fighting experts!!


    A brawny man laughed boisterously, saying, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to beat you down. If you¡¯re scared, then quickly kowtow to Coach Qing Enna, apologize, and get out of our club!!¡±


    ¡°Scared? Why should I be scared??¡±


    Liu Wentian first felt puzzled, then grinned and said, ¡°Would a lion be afraid of a bunch of little purple rabbits?? You guys delivering yourselves to me as punching bags, I¡¯m thrilled, to be honest!!¡±


    ¡°No way, so arrogant!! Everyone together, take him down!!¡± The burly man raged.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s beat the crap out of this jerk!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together, Qing Enna is ours, and we absolutely can¡¯t let this guy take her away. He doesn¡¯t even look at what he is, daring to come here and cause trouble!!¡± Find your adventure at


    At that moment, a dozen burly men all rushed up to the stage.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    ¡­


    But then, one by one, they were sent flying back out!! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After kicking out six burly men in a row, Liu Wentian looked at the remaining people, whose jaws had almost dropped to the floor in shock, and said with a smirk, ¡°What¡¯s up, continuing are we?? Weren¡¯t you going to gang up on me?? Why are you chickening out now?? Is this the Chicken Club or what??¡±


    The group of burly men glanced at their companions sprawled on the ground wailing in the distance, then at Liu Wentian¡¯s indifferent face, feeling a tumultuous storm inside, utterly at a loss on how to express their feelings.


    Just now, over a dozen of them had charged him together, and yet not a single one was able to touch Liu Wentian, while he could send someone flying with just one kick. It was just as Liu Wentian had said; they were nothing but human punching bags to him!!


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    Someone, scared, involuntarily swallowed, and then everyone instinctively took a step back.


    Liu Wentian turned his eyes to Qing Enna and sneered, ¡°What now? Got any other tricks up your sleeve?? If you do, bring them on. If not, let¡¯s have our match right now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian had already decided he would teach this cunning woman a lesson as soon as he won.


    The woman had been smiling all too happily when that group of men rushed at him just now, wishing, it seemed, that he would end up crippled for all she cared!!


    ¡°Fight then, fight, you think I¡¯m afraid of you??¡±


    Qing Enna was also hot-tempered and immediately wanted to get on stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?? What happened to all of you, who did this??¡± At that time, a voice came, speaking in Huaxia language but with a thick foreign accent.


    A black man entered from the door, nearly two meters tall, with arms as thick as a regular adult¡¯s thighs, looking like a giant gorilla that had stood up, his frame packed with an intimidating presence.


    Just his physique alone gave off a terrifying vibe, triggering an involuntary sense of fear.


    It was like facing a bloodthirsty beast.


    The group of men, previously frightened by Liu Wentian, all showed ecstatic faces upon seeing the black man, thinking that their goddess was finally saved!!


    This black man was named Bruce, the head coach and the owner of this club.


    The reason why the club could thrive in Shenming City and become famous was all thanks to Bruce¡¯s iron fists!!


    It was said that he was an underground boxing champion from Los Angeles, having fought over a hundred matches without a single defeat, dubbed the undefeated king of the underground in Los Angeles.


    Underground boxing matches were extremely dangerous, and fighters weren¡¯t allowed to give up voluntarily, because with so much betting on them, no one would allow the fighters to just quit. Either you win, or you get carried out!!


    In underground boxing, being hospitalized for a few months was considered lucky if you lost. It was common to be beaten to death or permanently disabled.


    In city-level underground boxing, there were always shadows of organizations like the Mafia lurking behind; essentially, it was a place where you could enter but never leave, with the only ends being disability or death for the fighters!!


    However, there were exceptions, such as an overwhelmingly powerful underground boxing champion who could break the rules!!


    Bruce was such an existence. He was strong enough to earn everyone¡¯s respect and walked away alive from the underground boxing scene. Now, he had even opened a ¡°fitness club¡± in Huaxia. He was the stuff of legends among underground fighters!!


    Although Liu Wentian was formidable, no one believed he could be compared to a monster like Bruce who rose from the bloody underground.


    ¡°Coach Bruce, we were beaten by this kid, he¡¯s here to cause trouble, please teach him a lesson!!¡± a burly man pointed at Liu Wentian and yelled, his eyes filled with spite and triumph.

 Chapter 176 - 176 - 171 Intentional

    Chapter 176 ¨C 171 Intentional


    ¡°Yes! Coach Bruce, this punk is still aiming for Enna Qing. If she loses to him, she must sleep with him¡­ He¡¯s a dead man!!¡± another bouncer said anxiously.


    The bouncer knew Bruce had his eyes on Enna Qing as well, which is why he made such an insinuation.


    Although Bruce was also a love rival in a sense, he had to deal with this brat first. Otherwise, if Enna Qing lost, she would be eaten up immediately!!


    The crowd chattered and pointed fingers at Wentian, treating Bruce like a savior.


    After they had their say, they all gave Wentian cold, mocking looks, as if waiting to enjoy a good show.


    Sure enough, when Bruce heard what the crowd was saying, rage welled up in his eyes, and he glared at Wentian with his large, bell-like eyes, and said coldly, ¡°It was you who came to my place to cause trouble and now want Enna Qing to sleep with you??¡±


    There was even a hint of murderous intent in his voice, which made everyone tremble.


    No wonder he¡¯s the unbeatable myth of Los Angeles. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare fight him; just one glare, and they¡¯d be shaking in their boots!!


    Wentian glanced at Enna Qing, who was taking pleasure in his misfortune. Seeing him look her way, she hooked up the corners of her mouth in a smug gesture, as if to say, ¡¯you¡¯re finished.¡¯


    This woman really needs to be put in her place!! Wentian thought to himself.


    He directed his gaze at Bruce and, apparently unfazed by his murderous aura, said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. It¡¯s your people who are provoking me for no reason. I only acted in self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    However, Bruce completely disregarded Wentian¡¯s explanation, shouted out loud, then pointed at the people lying on the ground, looked down at Wentian, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your explanation and don¡¯t want to understand why. I just want to know, did you beat these people up??¡±


    Wentian didn¡¯t expect this man to be so unreasonable. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no point in reasoning!


    His expression turned cold, ¡°I did it. What are you going to do about it??¡±


    Bruce¡¯s lips twisted into a cruel smile and he said in a heavy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices! First, kowtow to everyone here and then crawl out, and I won¡¯t pursue it further. Second, I break your arms and legs and throw you into the trash heap. Which will you choose??¡±


    Hearing Bruce¡¯s arrogant words, the bouncers who had been taught a lesson by Wentian were all cheerfully looking at Wentian with mockery.


    They knew Bruce was standing up for them. After all, they had paid good money to be here, and if someone was beaten up in his club, who would come to the club in the future?!


    It didn¡¯t matter how much stronger you were, in the end, you¡¯d still have to kowtow obediently to me!!


    In their view, compared to getting his arms and legs broken and being thrown into the trash, Wentian would probably choose to kowtow submissively and then crawl out. At least that way, he could save his sorry life!!


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, when Wentian heard Bruce¡¯s words, he did not show anger or panic; he just replied indifferently, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Why should I choose from the options you gave me??¡±


    Who the hell do you think you are!!


    His words were far more arrogant and domineering than anything Bruce had said a hundredfold!!


    Once Wentian spoke, everyone looked at him as if he were mentally deranged.


    The crowd began to scoff. This punk actually dared to speak to Bruce like that. If he knew just how formidable Bruce was, the undefeated boxing champion of Los Angeles, he¡¯d probably pee himself in fear!!


    Now, he was so arrogantly provoking Bruce, he had definitely enraged him. He was done for!!


    When Bruce heard Wentian¡¯s words, he laughed in extreme rage, his eyes revealing a bloodthirsty glint as he roared, ¡°You¡¯re really looking for death. Don¡¯t blame me for what comes next!! You little bastard, who do you think I am? I¡¯m your ancestor!!¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me??¡±


    Wentian¡¯s face turned icy as it seemed even his voice was emitting a chill.


    ¡°I called you a little bastard and I said that I am your ancestor!! What, you can¡¯t accept it??¡± Bruce laughed wildly, not taking Wentian seriously at all.


    He had observed Wentian¡¯s outfit and knew he was not some rich man. Plus, it seemed Wentian had some Kung Fu skills since he had taught his men a lesson, implying he had some capability.


    But as for these sort of skilled commoners, Bruce couldn¡¯t comprehend how many he had torn to pieces in the alternative boxing matches of Los Angeles!!


    He simply couldn¡¯t take Wentian seriously!!


    ¡°Bastard your ass!! You¡¯re asking for it!!¡±


    Wentian jumped off the stage and started walking toward Bruce, his eyes emitting a frightening fierceness.


    Despite Bruce¡¯s numerous experiences in life-or-death fights, at that moment, he felt a sudden jolt in his heart.


    A master!!


    Bruce quickly realized this kid was no ordinary opponent, but even so, he remained fearless, full of absolute confidence in himself.


    At this moment, the air seemed to become oppressive, with everyone holding their breath, waiting for the confrontation between the two.


    No doubt, to these onlookers, Wentian was strong; otherwise, how could he have knocked them all down with a single kick each just a moment ago?!


    But even so, no one believed he could win!!


    Because his opponent was the king of fighters who had emerged from another bloody, underground boxing slaughter, the undefeated legend of Los Angeles!!


    They were all waiting for the moment when Bruce would break Liu Wentian¡¯s arms and legs, and then, they would rush up and kick Liu Wentian mercilessly!!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had approached Bruce.


    ¡°Go to hell!!¡±


    Stay updated with


    Bruce bellowed, striking first, his fist as large as a sand pot smashing towards Liu Wentian¡¯s head.


    Liu Wentian was nearly a head shorter than him, and under his shadow, appeared very thin and small, seemingly not in the same league at all!!


    When he saw Bruce¡¯s fist coming at him, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t move, as if he had been scared stiff.


    ¡°Damn, Coach Bruce seems to be not holding back; this kid is done for!!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t really kill him, right??¡± another frowned and said.


    ¡°This brat is too arrogant; he must be taught a lesson. Coach Bruce probably won¡¯t kill him, but breaking his arms and legs, forcing him to stay in a hospital for a few months, is inevitable!!¡±


    ¡°Shit, I thought this kid was really powerful, but he just got scared stiff.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t strong; it¡¯s that Bruce is too terrifying. If you faced that fist of Bruce¡¯s, you¡¯d be dumbfounded too!! The kid¡¯s got skills, but damn, he¡¯s too cocky, deserving a good beating!!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce¡¯s fist was about to smash into Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead. If it hit, it was estimated that if Ruguo were an ordinary person, his skull would be cracked open.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian made his move¡­ oh no, it was his foot!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to run your mouth!!¡±


    Liu Wentian let out a cold snort, reacting faster despite acting later, his foot almost going over his head, fiercely kicking Bruce on the chin!!


    Crack!!


    A sound as if something had split rang out.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡±


    Then came a sharp scream that was painful to the ears.


    The Human Sect saw an unbelievable scene: the nearly two-metre-tall gorilla-like Bruce was suddenly kicked in the chin by Liu Wentian, then floated backward, flying into the air.


    Bang!!


    Bruce hit the ground, his huge body causing an explosive sound upon landing!!


    Bruce clutched his chin, screaming in agony as blood poured from his mouth, emitting a strange creaking noise.


    ¡°Remember, this is Huaxia; keep your goddamn mouth clean!! If you talk crap again, I¡¯ll really turn you into a mute forever!!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Only then did the Human Sect come to their senses.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was as if they had seen a ghost.


    One of them even slapped his own face and, upon realizing it wasn¡¯t a dream, looked at Bruce and then at Liu Wentian, clearly unable to accept this reality.


    Instant defeat!!


    Like when Liu Wentian had previously sent his foes flying, Bruce too was instantly defeated by Liu Wentian!!


    The undefeated myth of Los Angeles¡¯ underground fighting scene was just a joke in front of Liu Wentian!!


    One kick shattered it to pieces!!


    They had seen with their own eyes, people from other fitness clubs causing trouble, and in the end, a group of muscular Zhuang Han were all slapped down to the ground by Bruce, one slap each, like an adult hitting kindergarten kids!!


    The power of Bruce was beyond doubt, yet he was still instantly defeated!!


    That could only mean¡­


    It meant this guy was not human, right??


    This group really didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe Liu Wentian anymore!!


    Was Bruce actually powerful??


    Indeed very powerful!!


    Based on the punch he had thrown at him, Liu Wentian had determined that his opponent actually possessed Postnatal Early Stage combat power, which did surprise him. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn¡¯t understand that Bruce was Los Angeles¡¯ underground boxing king; he assumed the opponent was just an ordinary Sanda coach. To have Postnatal Early Stage strength was indeed rare!!

 Chapter 177 - 177 - 172: Dare Not Speak

    Chapter 177 ¨C 172: Dare Not Speak


    Postnatal Early Stage, he was already at the king level in the Military Region!!


    But even if the opponent was a master at the Postnatal Early Stage, for him, they were just like any common person!!


    Liu Wentian stepped onto the stage again, ignoring the dumbfounded group of burly men, looked at Qing Enna, whose face was pale, and sneered, ¡°What now? Is there anyone else coming forward for you? If not, get up here right now!!¡±


    The woman had been so happy just now; she definitely wanted to see him get beaten to a hospital stay!!


    The men below the stage had expressions like they were constipated, wanting to speak but daring not to.


    Even Bruce lost, and Qing Enna was just a regular Sanda coach, how could she possibly win against the freak on stage!!


    Which meant, tonight, their goddess would be conquered by someone else!!


    They felt heartbroken, but thinking of Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, they dared not speak up.


    Revenge??


    That had crossed their minds.


    But they guessed that if it were about revenge, once Bruce recovered from his injuries, he wouldn¡¯t go after Liu Wentian, but he would go after the person who mentioned revenge first.


    Mentioning revenge would let everyone know that he, Bruce, was kicked and defeated in seconds, and then his club might as well shut down for good!!


    Just when everyone thought Qing Enna would go up, get defeated by Liu Wentian, and then accompany him to sleep, Qing Enna suddenly started to smile seductively.


    Her enchanting body trembled uncontrollably, seductively captivating, making all the men breathe heavier.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? Why the smile??¡±


    ¡°You want to sleep with me, right? Let¡¯s go to sleep then,¡± Qing Enna cooed, her large eyes shimmering.


    ¡°Ha??¡±


    Liu Wentian jumped, somewhat unable to react, confused, ¡°What do you mean by that??¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected the woman to say such a thing; he even thought that even if he won, the woman would play foul!!


    The others were also somewhat confused.


    Qing Enna rolled her violet eyes, ¡°With you being such a monster, how could I possibly defeat you? Since I¡¯d lose sooner or later, why would I bother going up and humiliate myself?¡±


    Having said that, Qing Enna tilted her head back fiercely, seemingly displaying her splendid figure, tempting Liu Wentian in the process.


    The Human Sect then realized what Qing Enna meant; she had a point. Since they couldn¡¯t win, why bother competing at all.


    They greedily watched Qing Enna, their hearts filled with jealousy towards Liu Wentian; such a tempting creature was about to be someone else¡¯s gain.


    Liu Wentian understood her thoughts as well, seeing Qing Enna in such a state, but he was speechless; this woman didn¡¯t seem nervous at all, and actually appeared quite expectant.


    Could it be that foreign women are all so open??


    She couldn¡¯t be someone with a messy personal life, could she??


    Liu Wentian scrutinized her closely, that wasn¡¯t right, this woman had her legs tightly closed, her eyes were as clear as blue water, her eyebrows were impeccably neat, and her skin was purplishly red yet carried hints of greenness¡ªshe was definitely a virgin!!


    Could it be that this woman was pretending to be promiscuous, trying to scare him off, and make him choose to give up??


    Hmph, wishful thinking!


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t really wanted to do anything to her, but just now she truly had wanted these people to cripple him; he definitely wouldn¡¯t easily let her off!!


    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s go to sleep now, I really can¡¯t wait to sleep with you!!¡± Liu Wentian said deliberately.


    But Qing Enna showed not a hint of fear, her blue eyes blinking as if she were electrifying.


    ¡°Little man, so eager, huh? Then come with me, there¡¯s a room here just perfect for sleeping.¡±


    Qing Enna said this and walked in a certain direction, her waist twisting, her long legs powerful and enticing.


    Liu Wentian followed behind her, not believing that she could really go through with it!!


    Later, he would deliberately act as if he wanted to play for real, to see if it scared her!!


    Soon, Qing Enna led Liu Wentian into a room. Discover hidden tales at


    The room¡¯s decor was simple, with a single bed in the middle, probably used for resting normally.


    Liu Wentian closed the door, eyeing Qing Enna¡¯s enchanting figure, his eyes deliberately emitting a fiery, crazed look; he seemed unable to wait any longer, ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes!!¡±


    ¡°Giggle.¡±


    Qing Enna giggled coquettishly, her look so charming and seductive that Liu Wentian almost doubted whether this was the same hot-tempered tigress from before.


    ¡°Do you really want me to take off my clothes, little man?¡±


    ¡°What, you dare not take them off??¡± Liu Wentian taunted.


    ¡°Giggle. Who says I dare not take them off, but just taking them off is so boring. How about I give you a striptease?¡± Qing Lina tossed her hair back from her forehead, her red lips slightly parted, her gaze bewitching, smiling like a siren.


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shamefully swallowed his saliva.


    It wasn¡¯t that he lacked self-control; it was purely that this redhead was a bit too sexy, and she had a certain quality that made him irresistibly want to conquer her.


    While she was as tempestuous as a wild beast, Liu Wentian could ignore her charms, but now, with her allure fully on display, his heart trembled.


    Although somewhat tempted and really curious to see her strip, Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t really planned on starting anything with her and scoffed,


    ¡°A striptease?? Ha, I hope this isn¡¯t your delaying tactic? Look, if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really alright, just apologize nicely to me, and I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a woman!!¡±


    After all, living under the same roof in the future, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t want to sour their relationship too much.


    But no sooner had he finished speaking than Qing Enna, twisting her long legs and waist like a beautiful snake, walked circles around Liu Wentian, twisting right into his heart.


    Then, she smiled seductively at Liu Wentian, her tight black top pulled upwards, her waist still twisting like a snake, and in an instant, her creamy skin nearly blinded Liu Wentian.


    In the blink of an eye, Qing Enna had pulled off her tight black top and thrown it on Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Damn!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    He swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    Qing Lenna walked ahead, pulling Liu Wentian onto the bed and swaying sensually as she stripped off her clothes piece by piece.


    In the end, only her sexy lingerie remained.


    Her tall, straight purple legs, which were over two hundred and ten centimeters long, were lifted in front of Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, and he could even smell a faint fragrance emanating from them.


    Liu Wentian finally understood what ¡¯leg play year¡¯ meant¡ªit meant he¡¯d want to hold them without letting go for a whole year¡­


    And right in front of him, now, was a pair of legs worth a year of playing¡­


    Liu Wentian¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    ¡°Damn, what does this woman mean??¡±


    Playing for real??


    Liu Wentian was somewhat flustered but then thought it over carefully. Since she was a virgin, he didn¡¯t believe she would play for real!!


    ¡°Hehe!! Little man, what do you think, should I strip more??¡±


    Qing Enna giggled coquettishly, swaying seductively like a red-haired demon tempting one into corruption.


    However, even though Qing Lenna was giggling, Liu Wentian saw hesitation in her eyes.


    It was definitely an act!!


    But he couldn¡¯t understand. Even if she was willing to keep her end of the bet and give herself to him, was there really a need to act so enchantingly??


    Wasn¡¯t this just tempting him into a crime??


    He scoffed and said, ¡°Stop acting, what exactly do you want?? Why do I feel like you¡¯re plotting something??¡±


    ¡°Plotting something??¡±


    Qing Enna smiled seductively, looking at Liu Wentian, her eyes gleaming, ¡°What else could I be plotting but you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. Even Bruce couldn¡¯t handle you with one move. I¡¯ve always wanted a strong man, but the men I usually meet can¡¯t even take one punch from me. Now that I¡¯ve met a man as powerful as you, I definitely won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Although Qing Enna sounded genuine, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t believe her. If it were really just about strength, Bruce clearly was also interested in this woman. Why hadn¡¯t she become his woman??


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian just derisively smiled, too lazy to reply.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe it??¡±


    Qing Enna seemed to guess Liu Wentian¡¯s thoughts, smiled seductively, and said, ¡°Although Bruce is stronger than me, he¡¯s just too ugly, almost like a gorilla.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, he had nothing to say to that; Bruce did indeed look like a gorilla, and no woman in reality would probably fancy a King Kong.


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re telling the truth or lying, even if you really like me, I¡¯m not interested in you!! Let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s incident, and remember, if you ever act so unrelenting again, I won¡¯t be polite!!¡±


    With that, Liu Wentian got off the bed and was about to leave. Although the woman was beautiful, there were no feelings between them, and he didn¡¯t plan to do anything. Moreover, if he stayed any longer, he might really commit a crime.


    He had just gotten together with Li Chuyue and hadn¡¯t planned on flirting around.


    Plus, since she¡¯s a virgin, if anything actually happened, there would surely be a ton of trouble afterward!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!!¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was truly about to leave, Qing Enna paused momentarily, her expression changed, and she quickly grabbed his hand.


    Then, a determined look flashed across her eyes as she tugged at something behind her, and her dress slid off.


    In an instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened in shock.


    Damn, was this woman really playing for real??


    Could it be that foreign women are really this crazy??


    To desire him and then bring him to her room for a fling, yet they had only met today for the first time!!


    Liu Wentian really wanted to rush forward because her figure was indeed perfect.


    It felt as if Mount Everest was in front of him right now, calling him to conquer it, beckoning him to be a hero.


    However, reason ultimately prevailed, and after being stunned for a moment, he left.


    Qing Enna watched him leave in confusion, ¡°This guy, can¡¯t he perform??¡±


    For the first time, she doubted her own charm.


    Following that, a strange expression flashed in her eyes, and she frowned, ¡°This guy is really not simple. Even in that moment just now, there was still rationality in his eyes, no chance at all. But it seems, it must be him!!¡±


    Then she felt a great loss¡ªher body had been seen by someone for the first time, and yet she hadn¡¯t achieved her goal, making her feel extremely frustrated.


    After exiting the club, Liu Wentian felt a warmth in his nose, reaching and touching it.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m actually bleeding from my nose!!¡± Liu Wentian speechlessly looked at the fresh blood on his hand.


    ¡°This woman, could she truly have wanted to take me to bed just because she fancies me?? That¡¯s way too direct!!¡±


    Liu Wentian recalled the scene he just witnessed and thought of Li Chuyue¡¯s impressive figure, comparing them in his mind. Well, comparable in scale, both top notch¡­


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling¡­


    Just then, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Sheng Qianmei??¡±


    Seeing the caller ID, Liu Wentian paused; speaking of which, it had been quite some time since he¡¯d last contacted this leggy blonde beauty.


    The long legs of Sheng Qianmei just now weren¡¯t inferior to Qing Enna¡¯s, and regarding facial features, Sheng Qianmei was even more delicate, while Qing Enna was more wild.


    ¡°Qianmei, what¡¯s up??¡± Liu Wentian answered the phone, smiling, and said.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing important?? How long has it been since you contacted me, if I don¡¯t call you, will you never call me again??¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cool voice came through the phone, sounding somewhat plaintive.


    Liu Wentian chuckled nervously, quickly replying, ¡°How could that be, hehe.¡±


    His voice, however, clearly sounded a bit guilty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!!¡±


    Then, Sheng Qianmei invited Liu Wentian to have coffee. Although he didn¡¯t like coffee, having not seen this beautiful doctor for a while, he agreed to meet.


    ¡­¡­¡­ Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 178 - 178 - 173: Frowning Slightly

    Chapter 178 ¨C 173: Frowning Slightly


    Simon¡¯s Caf¨¦.


    Liu Wentian sat across from Sheng Qianmei.


    Having not seen each other for a long time, Sheng Qianmei was still that serene and intellectual beauty, radiating a unique charm specific to a knowledgeable woman.


    With golden hair and long legs, her delicate face harmonized the elegance of an Eastern beauty and the depth of a Western belle, drawing glances from everyone in the caf¨¦, men drooling over her while women looked on with jealousy.


    And now, her beautiful face bore a hint of worry, her brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you troubled by something?¡± Liu Wentian asked with concern.


    ¡°No, what could possibly be troubling me?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression tensed, then she quickly changed the subject, ¡°How¡¯s your bodyguard job going? Still not planning on working as a doctor at the hospital?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei obviously had something on her mind, but since she wasn¡¯t sharing, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t press further and simply laughed, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll never go back to working as a doctor at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I figured as much.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, then continued, ¡°So, what are your plans for the future? You can¡¯t just be a bodyguard forever, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be a bodyguard forever,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°Being a bodyguard was just for that ten million, and now that I don¡¯t need the money anymore, naturally, I won¡¯t continue being one.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, if you could never see me again, would you miss me?¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a jolt in his heart and frowned, ¡°What do you mean? Have you changed your mind and decided to accept those invitations from foreign hospitals?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei had told him before about the invitations from prominent hospitals abroad, but after their last conversation, she seemed to have declined their offers.


    For some reason, upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, Liu Wentian felt an uncomfortable sensation, as if she was planning to leave forever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about that.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei gave a bitter smile and persisted, ¡°I just want to know if I were to disappear forever, would you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Wentian replied, nodding.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a super beautiful woman,¡± Liu Wentian responded with a smile.


    Sheng Qianmei seemed somewhat disappointed, ¡°Is that the only reason?¡±


    Then she smiled wanly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    However, her expression seemed tinged with sadness, causing Liu Wentian to furrow his brows in concern.


    What¡¯s going on? Was she really planning on leaving? But since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, it wasn¡¯t right for him to keep asking.


    Just then, a young man with an arrogant face and flashy attire walked in, making his way directly to their table. He frowned at Liu Wentian, then scolded Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Sheng Qianmei, who is this man? You actually dare to sneak out for a date with a random guy. If Zhou Yi found out, do you understand the consequences? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag the Sheng family down with you!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, but seeing that this person seemed to know Sheng Qianmei, he temporarily held his tongue.


    Upon seeing the young man, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face immediately turned cold, ¡°Leng Tiantu, this is my business; it¡¯s none of your concern!¡±


    ¡°Ha, not my concern? I¡¯m going to meddle in your business!¡± the young man sneered. ¡°Zhou Yi has his eye on you; you¡¯d better just stay obediently at home and wait for him to take you as his wife. If not, what use does our Sheng family have for your entire household?¡±


    Finishing his tirade, the young man turned to Liu Wentian with a cold gaze, ¡°Kid, from now on, you¡¯re forbidden from approaching Sheng Qianmei. Get lost at once, or else I¡¯ll make you disappear from Shenming City for good!¡±


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, emitting a chilling light, ready to speak up, but Sheng Qianmei suddenly stood up in a fury, ¡°Leng Tiantu, if you dare to touch him, even if I die, I won¡¯t marry Zhou Yi! And your Sheng family will never have a chance with the Zhou family!¡±


    Leng Tiantu was taken aback, and then his face turned ashen. ¡°Sheng Qianmei, what is the meaning of this? Are you disregarding the Sheng family just for this boy? Do you even understand what you¡¯re saying? Are you insane?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s gaze was icy as she faced him, ¡°The Sheng family? To me, my Sheng family is just me and my parents. As for the Sheng family you speak of, it¡¯s nothing more than a heartless clan devouring others! When have we ever been considered part of your Sheng family? For all these years, my mother hasn¡¯t been allowed to step half inside the Sheng family estate! My father has been exploited by your vampires all along; what Sheng family are you talking about? In my eyes, you¡¯ve never been my family!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to pay for this!¡±


    Leng Tiantu couldn¡¯t believe Sheng Qianmei would say something so insubordinate and viewed her with a fierce stare. Sheng Qianmei met his gaze, unwavering.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡±


    Leng Tiantu, furious, repeated the word ¡°fine¡± three times before continuing, ¡°I can leave for now, but from today onwards, you can¡¯t meet with this guy anymore. Just stay at home and wait to be taken by Zhou Yi. Otherwise, if you mess up a big opportunity for our Sheng family, all three of you in your household, including this kid, will have to die!¡±


    After speaking, Leng Tiantu¡¯s right foot suddenly lifted and, blade-like, he chopped down towards a nearby table!


    Thud!!


    The wooden table, about 10 centimeters thick, was directly split into two halves under Leng Tiantu¡¯s foot!!


    Whoosh!!


    Everyone in the coffee shop was taken aback, their faces filled with horror as they looked at Leng Tiantu, all seriously frightened.


    Even the waiter was scared stiff and didn¡¯t dare to step forward.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned ashen from the show of intimidation, finally deflating like a punctured ball, ¡°Fine, I agree to your terms, now get out of here immediately!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!!¡± Leng Tiantu sneered and was about to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there, I didn¡¯t say you could leave.¡±


    Liu Wentian blocked Leng Tiantu¡¯s way, his gaze frosty as if he hadn¡¯t seen the terrifying kick just now.


    ¡°Kid, do you really want to die??¡± Leng Tiantu was initially stunned, then flew into a rage, incensed that this damn brat dared to challenge him!!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face went pale with fear and hurriedly pulled Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, let him leave, don¡¯t provoke him!!¡±


    But Liu Wentian shook his head.


    From their conversation just now, Sheng Qianmei seemed to be forced by Leng Tiantu¡¯s Sheng Family to marry that Zhou heir. Treating Sheng Qianmei as a friend, Liu Wentian naturally felt the need to intervene.


    Moreover, he felt compelled to teach this fellow a lesson just based on the other party¡¯s arrogant words!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian shaking his head, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is my problem, it¡¯s none of your business!! Please stop causing me trouble!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, staring at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Do you really think I am causing you trouble??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei bit her lip and said, ¡°How could it not be?? Do you understand what the Sheng Family represents?? Do you know who Zhou Yi is?? Do you realize that if you mess around, you might kill me and my parents??¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a wave of disappointment in his heart, not expecting Sheng Qianmei to think this way. He said coolly, ¡°It seems I was meddling too much!!¡±


    ¡°Smart kid, you know your place. Otherwise, I¡¯d have killed you!!¡± Leng Tiantu sneered and turned to leave.


    After Leng Tiantu left, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m meddling and causing you trouble, then there¡¯s no need to continue drinking this coffee!! Goodbye!!¡±


    After saying that, he was about to leave, but suddenly, Sheng Qianmei, as if all her strength had left her, collapsed into his arms.


    Tears streaking down her face, Sheng Qianmei said angrily, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you realize that you almost got yourself killed??¡±


    ¡°I almost got myself killed??¡±


    Liu Wentian knitted his brows, but seeing Sheng Qianmei crying so pitifully, he softened and helped her to sit down on a nearby chair, asking gently, ¡°Do you really need to be this afraid?? Is the Sheng Family that powerful??¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re powerful, otherwise, why would I have said those harsh words just now!!¡± Sheng Qianmei said.


    Only then did Liu Wentian understand that her words were out of fear of bringing trouble upon herself from the Sheng Family.


    However, no matter how powerful the Sheng Family might be, he wasn¡¯t afraid. As a martial artist, he feared neither heaven nor earth, let alone a mere family!!


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you tell me just how powerful the Sheng Family is then?? You¡¯re crying so hard, you clearly don¡¯t want to marry that Zhou heir, right?? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Liu Wentian said while gently wiping away the tears from Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes.


    Sheng Qianmei seemed to enjoy Liu Wentian¡¯s gesture, tilting her face up slightly with a sigh, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to marry Zhou Yi, but I have no choice. Liu Wentian, have you heard of the Ancient Martial Arts Family??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of intrigue; he himself was an ancient martial arts expert, naturally aware of what an Ancient Martial Arts Family entailed. It was just that Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t understand. Enjoy new stories from


    But since Sheng Qianmei asked like this, it was very likely that the Sheng Family was an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and Zhou Yi probably also had connections to an Ancient Martial Arts Family.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised because he had already noticed that Leng Tiantu was a Postnatal Early Stage ancient martial arts expert.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, Sheng Qianmei thought he didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be an Ancient Martial Arts Family and explained, ¡°Ancient Martial Arts Families generally don¡¯t have much to do with ordinary people; it¡¯s normal for you not to understand. Just remember, the Sheng Family is an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and the Zhou Family behind Zhou Yi is even stronger than the Sheng Family. You must absolutely not provoke them!! Ancient Martial Arts Families are far more terrifying than the powerful families you usually see because, in this society, those families at least abide by social rules, but Ancient Martial Arts Families will kill in anger and operate by the laws of the underworld. To them, ordinary people are no different from ants!!¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored Sheng Qianmei¡¯s explanation, seemingly still unaware of the terror of the Ancient Martial Arts Family, and asked softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this; just tell me, do you or do you not want to marry Zhou Yi??¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to marry him!!¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a wry smile.


    As for Zhou Yi, she barely knew him, only having met him by chance once, after which he went straight to the Sheng Family to propose. Then the Sheng Family, wanting to climb up by allying with the Zhou Family, completely disregarded Sheng Qianmei¡¯s wishes and ordered her to marry Zhou Yi.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t marry him!!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. Hearing that Sheng Qianmei had no desire to marry Zhou Yi, he felt inexplicably relieved.

 Chapter 179 - 179 - 174 So Simple

    Chapter 179 ¨C 174 So Simple


    ¡°Things are not as simple as you think.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head and said, ¡°My father was born into an Ancient Martial Arts Family, yet he had no talent for martial arts. He further defied my grandfather by marrying an American woman, my mother, which placed our family in a very low position within the Sheng Family. Although my father is a businessman and now has assets worth several billion, he still holds no status within the Sheng Family.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have no good feelings toward the Sheng Family either. They don¡¯t recognize us, and I¡¯m not interested in currying favor with them. I never tell anyone I am from the Sheng Family. But, if I don¡¯t marry now, it will definitely provoke the Sheng Family¡¯s displeasure and retaliation. My father¡¯s company would be swallowed up, and our family will certainly meet a terrible end. I have to consider my parents, not just myself.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes twinkling for a moment, but then dimmed again.


    She had originally planned, before marrying Zhou Yi, to give herself to Liu Wentian, for she had quite a fondness for him. But then she remembered that Liu Wentian was simply not capable¡­


    Perhaps, this was fate.


    If she was not being forced to marry Zhou Yi, even if Liu Wentian was not capable, as long as he truly loved her, spending a life with him wouldn¡¯t be so bad. Sheng Qianmei thought to herself.


    Liu Wentian naturally didn¡¯t understand that he was simply not adequate in a certain aspect in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s heart. After hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, he frowned and said, ¡°No matter what, your family is still a part of the Sheng Family. Can it be that if you refuse, the Sheng Family would really drive your family to ruin and death?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, feeling helpless, said, ¡°If my grandfather were still in charge, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Although he thinks my father is hopeless, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to us. But now my grandfather is no longer healthy, and the Sheng Family is controlled by my uncle. In my uncle¡¯s eyes, there are only interests. As long as it can make the Sheng Family stronger, there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Every night in my dreams I see you I feel you¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s ringtone sounded, and she glanced at the caller ID with a look of displeasure.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sheng Qianmei answered the phone with a cold tone.


    After a moment, she hung up the phone, her face looking extremely upset.


    ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Sheng Qianmei did not answer. Instead, she looked deeply at Liu Wentian, and with a sense of farewell tinged with sadness, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Was it the Sheng Family who called?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was icy as he said, ¡°In that case, let me accompany you to the Sheng Family. I want to see for myself how remarkable this Ancient Martial Arts Family is, to outright command you to marry a man you do not like!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, her eyes filled with emotion. After hesitating for a moment, reason finally overcame emotion. She shook her head and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for thinking of me. However, you can¡¯t help me.¡±


    Although Sheng Qianmei had seen Liu Wentian teach a group of bodyguards a lesson and witnessed Liu Wenxing¡¯s miraculous medical skills when Liu Wentian had taken her to eat hot pot, she still believed that Liu Wentian could not compare to an Ancient Martial Arts Family, unable to comprehend what an ancient martial arts expert truly meant!


    Liu Wentian realized that at such times, even if he told her how formidable he was, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. He thought for a moment, then said,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your grandfather is now ill, which is why your uncle is in charge? Maybe I can heal your grandfather¡¯s illness.¡±


    Experience more tales on


    Immediately, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face brightened. Yes, she had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s miraculous medical skills.


    Perhaps Liu Wentian really could heal her grandfather¡¯s illness. Then, in gratitude for healing him, her grandfather might refuse Zhou Yi¡¯s marriage proposal and send him away!


    Thinking this, Sheng Qianmei quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Sheng Family.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°But Zhou Yi is at the Sheng Family now, and Leng Tiantu must have told him about you seeing me. If you meet him later and he provokes you, don¡¯t provoke him in return, just tolerate him. Do you understand?¡±


    When Sheng Qianmei said this, she wasn¡¯t siding with Zhou Yi, but knew that Zhou Yi, being a genius of the Zhou Family and an ancient martial arts expert, she really didn¡¯t want to see Liu Wentian get into trouble.


    Liu Wentian scoffed internally.


    Tolerate the other party? He was not that kind-tempered.


    If others do not offend me, I do not offend others. But if others offend me, I will repay them a hundredfold!


    However, he outwardly still agreed.


    ¡­..


    Sheng Family.


    In the hall sat many people, including Leng Tiantu who had previously threatened Liu Wentian.


    At that time, he was sitting next to a young man with a sinister face, his smile somewhat ingratiating.


    Next to him were Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eldest uncle, who was the current head of the Sheng family, Leng Zhenkun, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s second uncle Leng Zhenhua, her father Leng Zhenyu, and other key figures of the Sheng family.


    Among these people, Leng Zhenkun and the young man with the sinister face seemed to be the leaders.


    Leng Tiantu, threatened by Sheng Qianmei not to harm Liu Wentian, grew more and more angry after returning home. In his eyes, his uncle Leng Zhenyu¡¯s family had long been excluded from the core circle of the Sheng family, and Sheng Qianmei was no different from a servant to the Sheng family.


    Now, this ¡°servant¡± even dared to talk back to him, which was outrageous!!


    Fearing that Zhou Yi might take out his frustration on the Sheng family if he married Sheng Qianmei and then discovered she was entangled with other men, he relayed the matter to Zhou Yi, who happened to be at home right after he returned.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and Zhou Yi¡¯s face suddenly darkened!!


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, when is she coming back??¡± Leng Zhenkun asked while tapping his fingers on the armrest of the mahogany chair, his tone indifferent.


    Leng Tiantu glanced at Zhou Yi and then said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. That woman will be back soon!!¡±


    After finishing his statement, he sneered towards Leng Zhenyu, ¡°Uncle, you really have a wonderful daughter!! She is about to marry Young Master Zhou but still goes out on dates with random men. It¡¯s typical of someone raised abroad, drinking foreign ink and forgetting all virtues!!¡±


    Leng Zhenyu was already looking grim, but upon hearing Leng Tiantu¡¯s words, his face turned even more steely as he retorted, ¡°Tiantu, what are you talking about?? Qianmei is your sister after all, how can you speak of her like that??¡±


    ¡°Ha, sister? I don¡¯t have such a disrespectful sister who knows nothing about rank and decency!¡±


    Leng Tiantu sneered dismissively, ¡°She told me herself earlier that she doesn¡¯t consider us her family at all; in her eyes, the Sheng family doesn¡¯t exist!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop talking!!¡±


    Leng Zhenkun drummed his fingers on the mahogany armrest to halt Leng Tiantu from continuing, then added, ¡°Third brother, regardless of anything else, your daughter has Sheng family blood running through her veins. Whether she likes it or not, she is a member of the Sheng family. A member of our family must abide by our rules. What are we if we don¡¯t respect our seniors and lack moral decency? A wild woman from the United States??¡±


    After speaking, Leng Zhenkun¡¯s eyes filled with a chilling intensity as he looked at Leng Zhenyu.


    Leng Zhenyu was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed. Leng Zhenkun had criticized not only his daughter but also his American wife. He was itching to leap up and slap Leng Zhenkun!!


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that; he had to endure it!!


    He might be a successful businessman but held no significant status within the Sheng family; his presence here was merely because he, too, shared the Sheng family blood.


    His father had three sons; the eldest son, Leng Zhenkun, had an excellent talent for martial arts and was already a high-level expert at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, firmly in charge of the entire Sheng family.


    The second son, Leng Zhenhua, though mediocre in aptitude, was at least at the Postnatal Early Stage and had entered the realm of Ancient Martial Arts.


    As for him, the youngest, he had no talent for martial arts at all; he could never become a master in his lifetime!! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, he had faced opposition from his father, but he still married an American woman, which is why he now had absolutely no status within the Sheng family.


    If the family head were still his father, perhaps his family wouldn¡¯t be treated this harshly, but now that Leng Zhenkun was in charge, he feared Leng Zhenkun could do anything when provoked. This man saw no kinship in his eyes, only interests!!


    Leng Zhenkun, seeing that Leng Zhenyu was too angry to speak, curled the corner of his mouth in a cold smirk. He then turned to Zhou Yi and apologized, ¡°Young Master Zhou, rest assured, once Sheng Qianmei returns, I will have her explain herself to you personally!!¡±


    Zhou Yi¡¯s face was grim, but seeing Leng Zhenkun being so polite, he did not show any displeasure. Although his Zhou family was stronger, the Sheng family was not to be underestimated.


    After thinking for a moment, he said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Leng, you should understand, if Sheng Qianmei has indeed been involved with another man, she will not be entering my family¡¯s threshold!!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Leng Zhenkun was momentarily stunned, then his eyebrows furrowed.


    Given his father¡¯s recent condition, he might not last much longer, and his strength had already significantly declined. Without his father, a Postnatal Peak master, it would be difficult for him to maintain the vast family business.


    After all, besides his father, he was currently the strongest in the Sheng family, yet he was still only at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage with the Postnatal Peak being far out of reach!!

 Chapter 180 - 180 - 175 Representative

    Chapter 180 ¨C 175 Representative


    As such, if Liu Wentian¡¯s family doesn¡¯t secure a good ranking at the upcoming Provincial Martial Arts Conference, they will face significant losses!


    That is why he is so anxious to marry Sheng Qianmei to Zhou Yi, and why the old man has also not opposed this action¡ªso that they can gain a Postnatal Peak-level strong support from the Zhou Family!


    And along with it, a powerful ally!


    Zhou Yi noticed Leng Zhenkun¡¯s frown and naturally understood what he was thinking. He then said, ¡°However, even if Sheng Qianmei is no longer a virgin, she must still be mine!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Leng Zhenkun was momentarily stunned.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, ¡°What I mean is, if Sheng Qianmei is still a pristine maiden, I will marry her. If not, she will become my female slave! Uncle Leng, rest assured, whether she becomes my wife or my female slave, the Zhou Family will still send a Postnatal Peak-level master over, and, moreover, our two families will become eternal allies!¡±


    At that moment, Leng Zhenkun¡¯s eyes glinted.


    Zhou Yi was the genius of the Zhou Family, having reached the Charm Later Stage in his twenties, and unless something unexpected happened, he was slated to be the next Zhou Family head!


    His words could represent the Zhou Family!


    As for whether Sheng Qianmei becomes Zhou Yi¡¯s wife or female slave, he didn¡¯t care as long as it served his purposes!


    However, at this moment, Leng Zhenyu could no longer sit still.


    Although he did not want to offend Leng Zhenkun, hearing the latter speak right in front of him about making his daughter a female slave, if he continued to endure it, he would indeed become a ninja turtle!


    ¡°You scoundrel, Zhou Yi, do you realise what you are saying??¡± Leng Zhenyu suddenly stood up, his face red with anger as he pointed at Zhou Yi and shouted angrily.


    Zhou Yi, however, did not even look at him, focusing only on Leng Zhenkun, for Leng Zhenyu did not catch his eye and could influence nothing.


    To marry someone¡¯s daughter and yet not give a fig about your future father-in-law, this was audacity to the extreme!


    Leng Zhenyu trembled with rage.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?? Sit down!¡± Leng Zhenkun¡¯s face turned ugly as he bellowed.


    ¡°Sit down? You still ask me to sit down?? This bastard wants your niece to be his female slave, wants the Sheng Family¡¯s woman to be his female slave, and you actually tell me to sit down??¡± Leng Zhenyu roared furiously. Experience new tales on


    Yet Leng Zhenkun simply snorted coldly and continued, ¡°If Qianmei has indeed failed to uphold a woman¡¯s virtue, and is involved with another man, what¡¯s wrong with her becoming Young Master Zhou¡¯s female slave? At least she can contribute something to the Sheng Family!¡±


    Leng Zhenyu was shocked and speechless by these words. He looked around and saw the other members of the Sheng Family coldly staring back at him; a bitter smile appeared on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let my daughter become someone¡¯s female slave!¡±


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Leng Zhenkun¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold as he said, ¡°Would you rather see her die than let her become Young Master Zhou¡¯s female slave? What a good father you are!¡±


    ¡°Leng Zhenkun! You¡­¡±


    Leng Zhenyu heard the threat in the other¡¯s words and shouted angrily, but was immediately overcome with a feeling of powerlessness.


    If Leng Zhenkun decided to act against his daughter, he would be utterly helpless to stop it!


    Even if the members of the Sheng Family no longer regarded him as part of the family, since he was useless in martial arts, his feelings for the Sheng Family still lingered. This time, however, he was truly hurt, as if his heart had been torn apart.


    Staggering, he almost fell.


    ¡°Dad!!¡±


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei rushed in from the doorway and quickly steadied her father.


    Her face was pale with anger and panic as she looked at these cold-blooded uncles, aunts, and siblings in front of her.


    Clearly, she had also heard the conversation of the others just now.


    Updated from freew§×bno¦Íel.com.


    ¡°Qianmei, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault for being useless, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a plight,¡± said Leng Zhenyu to his daughter with a heart full of self-reproach.


    ¡°Enough, stop talking such nonsense.¡± At this point, Leng Tiantu stood up and walked directly in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yi was staring at Sheng Qianmei like a ravenous wolf eyeing its prey, his gaze full of greedy lust, making no effort to conceal it.


    Ever since he saw Sheng Qianmei a few days ago, she had been constantly on his mind.


    He had played with countless women from childhood to adulthood, but this was the first time he felt such a strong desire to possess a woman.


    That woman was simply perfect, from her beautiful face with a hint of exotic charm to her sexy and slender figure, and her cool and intelligent aura, all of which made his blood boil.


    That¡¯s why, even if she was not a virgin, he was determined to have her.


    This woman must be his plaything for life!


    Leng Tiantu narrowed his eyes, a cold smile on his face as he fixed his gaze on Sheng Qianmei, then suddenly he said, ¡°Sheng Qianmei, are you still pure?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ bastard!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was so angry her eyes reddened, in front of so many people, this man dared to bluntly ask a woman if she was still a virgin, treating it as if her not being one was a crime, a blatant insult to her!


    Leng Tiantu looked at Sheng Qianmei gnashing her teeth with a cold laugh in his heart, thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s see how bold you are now, you bitch! You strutted around like you owned the place at the coffee shop, but you¡¯re nothing but a servant!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, got nothing to say?? I guess you aren¡¯t, huh?? Women raised overseas, do they even know what it means to keep themselves clean??¡± Leng Tiantu pursued her aggressively, mocking her.


    ¡°Bastard!! My business is none of your concern!!¡± Sheng Qianmei glared back at Leng Tiantu stubbornly, but as a maiden, enduring such humiliation wet her eyes with anger.


    ¡°Heh, none of my concern?? Isn¡¯t Zhou Yi planning on making you his bride? We must take responsibility for Zhou Yi¡¯s sake!!¡±


    Leng Tiantu seemed to think of something amusing and suddenly turned to Zhou Yi with a fawning tone, ¡°Zhou Yi, why don¡¯t you inspect the goods first?¡±


    ¡°Inspect the goods??¡±


    Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment and then his eyes filled with eagerness, ¡°What do you mean by that??¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Leng Tiantu smirked, and then said, ¡°I mean, do you want to take her to a room now, strip her down, and try her out first?? If you find the goods aren¡¯t satisfactory, just keep her as a female slave!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes bulged with shock, filled with terror at the notion that someone could propose something so absurd and insane!!


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, was ecstatic, ¡°Are you serious??¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Leng Tiantu said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha!! My good brother!! Tiantu, from now on, you¡¯ll always be my brother Zhou Yi!!¡±


    Zhou Yi burst into laughter, pleasantly surprised by Leng Tiantu¡¯s thoughtful suggestion, and as none of the Sheng Family members present spoke up to refute Leng Tiantu¡¯s words, it seemed they tacitly agreed!!


    Zhou Yi gleamed at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I can¡¯t hold back any longer. We¡¯ll inspect the goods now, don¡¯t struggle. From the moment I laid eyes on you, your fate was sealed to be mine!!¡±


    At that moment, another voice rang out, ¡°Inspect your fucking mother; if you want to inspect something, go home and inspect your mom!! Damn ¡¯Ancient Martial Arts Family,¡¯ turns out you¡¯re all just a bunch of scum!!¡±


    Zhou Yi¡¯s smirking face stiffened, and quickly twisted into furious rage!!


    Someone dared to tell him to go home and ¡°inspect his mom,¡± a total disregard for him and the Zhou Family!!


    Every member of the Sheng Family also changed their complexion; the man¡¯s words not only insulted Zhou Yi but implicated them all!!


    They were essentially labeled as scum!!


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Liu Wentian, who was walking slowly toward the entrance, their eyes ablaze with anger as if they wanted to tear him to shreds.


    Liu Wentian had come here with Sheng Qianmei intending to help her settle this matter and to see for himself what an ¡¯Ancient Martial Arts Family¡¯ was really like!!


    However, having heard their conversations, he was utterly disappointed.


    In his eyes, a true Martial Artist must possess the heart of a Martial Artist.


    A Martial Artist could be good, evil, or awe-inspiringly righteous, but without exception, they all share one mentality: those who insult me shall die!!


    Zhou Yi¡¯s previous statement about making Qianmei his slave if she wasn¡¯t pure was undoubtedly an insult to the Sheng Family, yet this family didn¡¯t have the slightest integrity; their concerns were only for profit.


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s view, these people were not worthy of being called Martial Artists, they were merely scum!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, it¡¯s you!! You dare to cause trouble at my Sheng residence??¡± Leng Tiantu saw Liu Wentian and glared furiously, shouting.


    ¡°Who is he??¡± Zhou Yi stared at Liu Wentian with a deadly glare, demanding to know.


    Leng Tiantu sneered, ¡°Zhou Yi, this man is the wild man Sheng Qianmei had a date with. I suspect there¡¯s something going on between them!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes glinted sharply, staring at Liu Wentian like daggers, ¡°So it¡¯s you, this mongrel who seduced my woman??¡±


    ¡°First off, Qianmei is not your woman, and secondly, if you keep running your mouth, I¡¯ll knock out your teeth. Believe me or not??¡± Liu Wentian stated calmly, his gaze turning icy.


    He walked over to Sheng Qianmei, who was teary-eyed from humiliation and fear, and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.


    That plain sentence allowed the tears that Sheng Qianmei had been holding back to flow freely. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian¡¯s resolute face with its gentle smile, then at the cold-blooded family members around her and the greedy Zhou Yi. In that moment, she felt as if Liu Wentian was the only one in the world, visibly losing herself a bit.


    ¡°Fuck!! Do you have any idea who I am?? That¡¯s my woman you¡¯re motherfucking meddling with!!¡± Zhou Yi saw Sheng Qianmei looking somewhat infatuatedly at Liu Wentian and cursed furiously.


    After cursing, he could hardly wait to teach this arrogant man a lesson.


    But Leng Tiantu, with an evil smirk, stepped in front of Zhou Yi, ¡°Zhou Yi, there¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself with this weakling!! He dared to come here and disturb the Sheng household, we must teach him a lesson, or else how will our Sheng Family establish itself in the Ancient Martial World??¡±


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll leave him to you. Cripple him, I want him to be impotent!!¡±


    Zhou Yi glared at Liu Wentian with venom in his eyes.


    He swore he would make Liu Wentian¡¯s life a living hell!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t just be impotent, he¡¯ll end up a thorough cripple!!¡±

 Chapter 181 - 181 - 176: Flicker

    Chapter 181 ¨C 176: Flicker


    Leng Tiantu nodded, then sneered at Liu Wentian, ¡°Boy, I was originally planning to let you off, but since you¡¯ve come seeking death, you have no one to blame but yourself! Do you even know where you are?¡±


    At this time, other members of the Sheng Family also stepped forward, subtly surrounding Liu Wentian.


    Leng Zhenkun, as if holding the winning card in his hand, remained seated on a simple antique mahogany chair. Other than furrowing his brows and giving Liu Wentian a glance when he walked in, Leng Zhenkun then ignored him, not bothering to look at him again.


    Although he only took one look, he immediately concluded that, based on Liu Wentian¡¯s breathing and footsteps, the boy was just an ordinary person, posing no threat at all.


    Since he dared to make a scene at the Sheng Family¡¯s home, even if he were the child of an official or a rich second generation, he absolutely could not be let off lightly!


    His gaze was icy as he glanced at Sheng Qianmei and her father, a cold glint flickering in his eyes.


    In his heart, Sheng Qianmei had the audacity to bring a wild man back to the Sheng Family, making them lose face in front of Zhou Yi¡ªshe deserved to die!


    After that boy is crippled, I must severely punish Sheng Qianmei and her father!


    Liu Wentian was now surrounded by Sheng Family members, hungry wolves encircling their prey. Liu Wentian could even discern that among them were seven at the Postnatal Early Stage, and two at the Postnatal Mid Stage. Even several fierce tigers would be torn to shreds by these people!


    Although the Sheng Family members were selfish and self-serving, the family¡¯s foundation as an Ancient Martial Arts Family should not be underestimated.


    Yet, even so, Liu Wentian was utterly unafraid.


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed disdainfully, shrugged, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? You guys are just a bunch of scum. Naturally, this place is also where scum gathers!¡±


    ¡°Haha! You really are seeking death!¡±


    Leng Tiantu, mad with rage but laughing, his eyes full of malice, said, ¡°My Sheng Family is an Ancient Martial Arts Family with a legacy of over a hundred years. Even the government¡¯s army wouldn¡¯t dare to barge in here, so who do you think you are? To come to my Sheng Family and interfere in our private affairs! If you have any backup, tell me now, and I¡¯ll crush it! Even if your old man is the richest in Shenming, I¡¯ll cripple you and then bury you alive!¡±


    It must be said, Leng Tiantu¡¯s words were insanely arrogant, treating human life as nothing. If Liu Wentian truly were a rich second generation here to steal a woman, he would probably be scared to cower on the ground by now!


    Sheng Qianmei was also startled by Leng Tiantu¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yi¡¯s proposal, she usually had little to do with the Sheng Family. She had not expected these Ancient Martial Arts practitioners to be so ferocious!


    Leng Zhenyu, seeing the worry in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes, sighed inwardly. It seemed that his daughter might have fallen for this young man.


    But sometimes, fate was just cruel and impossible to resist!


    ¡°Young man, you better leave quickly! Don¡¯t get involved in this affair!¡± Leng Zhenyu said helplessly.


    Sheng Qianmei also snapped back to reality, her complexion turning pale with panic, ¡°Yes, Liu Wentian, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    Then, as if remembering something, she looked at Leng Zhenkun and said, ¡°Where is Grandfather? Maybe Liu Wentian can cure Grandfather¡¯s illness. Don¡¯t do anything rash to him!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Cure an illness?¡±


    Leng Zhenkun, who had not deigned to look this way, was taken aback and then scoffed, ¡°Sheng Qianmei, what malicious thoughts lurk in your heart? Just because your grandfather approved of your marriage to Young Master Zhou, do you want to see him dead?¡±


    Immediately, everyone glared at Sheng Qianmei furiously.


    They all thought the same as Leng Zhenkun¡ªthe old family head was unwell, and despite consulting numerous doctors, no one had a solution. Liu Wentian, just a young man in his twenties, how could he possibly heal the old family head!?


    Sheng Qianmei must either have ill intentions or be deliberately lying to get them to let Liu Wentian off the hook!


    ¡°Sheng Qianmei, do you think we¡¯re fools? You wretched woman, could it be you want to kill Grandfather for good? Despicable!¡± Leng Tiantu angrily berated Sheng Qianmei.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Sheng Qianmei protested furiously, unable to believe that not only did these people not trust her, they even turned the accusation back on her, which made her even more anxious.


    Liu Wentian, however, chuckled, ¡°I was actually considering giving your old family head a look, but now I see it¡¯s completely unnecessary. He raised a bunch of scum like you¡ªdeath would be his just deserts!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you dare insult my grandfather¡ªseeking death!¡±


    The moment Leng Tiantu finished speaking, he cursed loudly, his figure shooting forward with the speed of lightning, like a tiger pouncing on its prey, reaching out to grab and snap Liu Wentian¡¯s wrists directly!


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Sheng Qianmei screamed in horror, her face a ghastly hue.


    While the others showed a sinister smile on their faces, Zhou Yi¡¯s smile was particularly venomous, especially seeing Sheng Qianmei so anxious¡ªhe wished he could personally break every limb of Liu Wentian¡¯s body!


    ¡°`


    Leng Zhenyu frowned and sighed, thinking that this person was still too young after all, not understanding that the people he was facing were no ordinary people but Ancient Martial Arts masters, how terrifyingly powerful they were!!


    And the one who made a move was Leng Tiantu himself!!


    Read chapters at


    Leng Tiantu was known to be ruthless and vengeful¡ªhe would never let go of any grudge. Now that the young man had offended him, he was truly finished. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he ended up beaten to death!!


    In an instant, Leng Tiantu seized Liu Wentian¡¯s hands. Liu Wentian did not dodge at all, which to Leng Tiantu seemed only natural, for with his speed, ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly react in time!!


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll start by crippling your hands!! And then, I¡¯ll cripple your legs!!¡± Leng Tiantu said with a ferocious grin, his hands suddenly exerting force!!


    However, Liu Wentian¡¯s hands were like they were forged from steel, not budging an inch!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Leng Tiantu with a playful smile, as if he were watching a clown.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening??¡±


    Leng Tiantu¡¯s face changed suddenly, especially upon seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s eerie and cold smile. A sudden sense of unease struck him, and he hurriedly tried to retreat!!


    ¡°What, you want to leave?? No way!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered coldly, grabbing Leng Tiantu¡¯s hands in reversal, and then he suddenly exerted his strength!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Tiantu let out a sharp, bone-chilling scream as his hands were twisted like twisted dough, and even the blue-purple spikes of bone pierced through the flesh, appearing before the eyes of the Human Sect, blood gushing forth, an indescribably ghastly sight!!


    Liu Wentian loosened his grip, and Leng Tiantu rolled on the ground screaming in agony, his frightened eyes staring at Liu Wentian. The pitiable state he was in made a stark contrast with his earlier fierce and arrogant demeanor!!


    To any enemy, Liu Wentian never showed mercy. If his opponent wanted to break his hands, then he would completely shatter the hands of his opponent in turn!!


    Silence!!


    The hall was terrifyingly silent for a moment!!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shock at the scene!!


    A Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Arts expert, the arrogantly untouchable Leng Tiantu, had been crippled in the blink of an eye!!


    And by someone who they had looked down upon, thinking he was just an ordinary person!!


    Boom!!!!


    In the next moment, the members of the Sheng Family all showed a change of expression, as if a bomb had gone off!!


    ¡°He¡­ how could he be so strong!!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this kid, and how is he so powerful?? Tiantu was utterly no match for him!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei also covered her small mouth, her beautiful eyes wide with disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian. Her expression was a mix of amusement and adorableness.


    Leng Zhenyu was stunned, then his face lit up with ecstatic joy.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s pupils shrank momentarily, then his expression returned to normal, even though his gaze had become a bit more solemn.


    ¡°You insolent brat!! You deserve to die, die, die!!¡±


    Originally calm and about to enjoy some tea, Leng Zhenkun watched the cup fall to the ground as he looked at the scene with eyes about to burst with rage, gazing at his son writhing on the floor, his face ashen with anger!!


    He had been completely blindsided; this kid was also an Ancient Martial Arts expert, with at least the strength of Mid Stage Postnatal!!


    ¡°Who is your master?? Or which Ancient Martial Arts Family are you from?? Why exactly have you come to make trouble at my Sheng Family!!¡± Leng Zhenkun sprung to his feet and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    Although he wanted to directly kill Liu Wentian, in his view, since Liu Wentian was so young yet possessed at least the strength of Mid Stage Postnatal, he must have a significant background!!


    Being a family head, he had to think further ahead, and it was necessary to clarify the background first to avoid provoking someone they shouldn¡¯t provoke!!


    ¡°As for my master, mentioning it would be pointless as you don¡¯t know him. Regarding a great family, I come from a rural background; there¡¯s no illustrious family,¡± Liu Wentian indifferently said, completely ignoring the cold murderous intent in Leng Zhenkun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 182 - 182 - 177: Who Understands?

    Chapter 182 ¨C 177: Who Understands?


    You should know that Liu Wentian has received the inheritance of Sheng Tianzhan, who could be said to be his master. However, even if he disclosed it, these people wouldn¡¯t recognize the name.


    Speaking of which, Sheng Tianzhan also bore the surname Leng, just like these people do. Yet, the difference between them was immeasurably vast, not just a mere ten thousand and eight thousand miles!


    Sheng Tianzhan was a true martial artist, with the heart of a genuine martial artist. When the heavens sent down the Star Calamity Thunder to kill him, he was so deranged that he thought of the very heavens as nothing more than an enemy¡ªhe sought to slay the heavens and regarded divine punishment as if it were nothing!!


    While the Sheng Family was nothing but a group of worldly ants chasing after their own interests!!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to reveal your master¡¯s name, you can¡¯t blame me for what happens next!!¡± Leng Zhenkun said with a cold smile, brimming with killing intent.


    If the other party was reluctant to mention his master¡¯s name, then obviously his master must not be anybody significant. Otherwise, the mere mention of the name would have intimidated everyone, and the other party would not have held back.


    And even if his master was indeed that powerful, so what? Kill him, bury him, who would be the wiser if the people here didn¡¯t speak of it??


    Yes, Leng Zhenkun¡¯s killing intent had thoroughly taken root!!


    Liu Wentian had the audacity to come to the Sheng Family and cripple his son¡¯s hands. If he did not kill Liu Wentian, the Sheng Family¡¯s reputation would be tarnished¡ªhow could he continue to act as the head of the family!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re going to kill me??¡± Liu Wentian saw a glint of ruthlessness flash through Leng Zhenkun¡¯s eyes and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You dare to cause trouble in my Sheng Family, you¡¯re simply courting death!! In the past hundred years, this is the first time someone has dared to be so presumptuous in my Sheng Family. If you don¡¯t die, wouldn¡¯t my Sheng Family become the laughingstock of the Ancient Martial World!!¡± Leng Zhenkun said sharply.


    Leng Zhenyu initially saw that Liu Wentian seemed quite powerful, and his face was lit up with maniacal joy. But upon hearing Leng Zhenkun¡¯s words, panic surged in his heart, turning into utter despair!!


    Although Liu Wentian was powerful, in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t possibly be strong enough to change the fate of his father and sister!!


    His elder brother, Leng Zhenkun, was a supreme ancient martial artist at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage¡ªhe could split mountains and rocks with a single palm, and speaking of speed, even if one were to aim a gun at him and fire, it would almost certainly miss and he would instead be counter-killed!!


    Being at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage in the Ancient Martial World also meant that he was among the ranks of the masters. If he wanted to kill this young man, then this young man would certainly die!!


    Liu Wentian ignored the looks from everyone that seemed as if they were staring at a dead man; instead, he calmly said, ¡°Do you not understand, if someone wants to kill me, I will kill them in return? Anybody who wishes for my death, I will make sure they die first!!¡±


    ¡°Brat, you really are arrogant! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as insanely brazen as you are!! Today, you will die here at the Sheng Family. Let it serve as a warning to the world. The Sheng Family is not to be provoked!!¡±


    Leng Zhenkun was nearly driven to laughter by rage, and then tightened all the muscles in his body, a chilling killing intent emanating from him, apparently causing the temperature of the hall to drop significantly!!


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei bit her lip, tears welling in her eyes as she walked between Liu Wentian and Leng Zhenkun, and said to the smirking Zhou Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll let you inspect¡­ inspect the goods!! You let them let Liu Wentian go!! If you don¡¯t agree, then you¡¯ll never get me; all you¡¯ll get is a cold corpse!!¡±


    Zhou Yi¡¯s face froze, then a hint of brutal menace flashed in his eyes as he narrowed them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him go, and you will forever be locked in an iron cage as my plaything. Do you agree??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing Zhou Yi¡¯s words, swayed slightly, her eyes bloodshot as she glared at him, and finally, as if devoid of all emotion, said, ¡°Fine!!¡±


    A glint of joy mixed with cruel bitterness flashed in Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Although he was pleased that Sheng Qianmei had accepted his proposition, he was also infuriated that she would go to such lengths for Liu Wentian!!


    Cheap woman, when the time comes, I will definitely play you to death and ravage you mercilessly!!


    A sickly madness flickered across Zhou Yi¡¯s face as he then turned to Leng Zhenkun and said, ¡°Uncle Leng, let this brat go. After all, he poses no threat to the Sheng Family. If he dares seek his own death in the future, I¡¯ll step in and help you kill him!!¡±


    After speaking, he saw Leng Zhenkun furrow his brows, clearly reluctant. He added, ¡°As long as you let him go, I¡¯m willing to lend you the Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mysteries Palm Technique for observation. But you must not let out the slightest hint, or else my Zhou Family will not take this lying down!!¡±


    ¡°Is that the truth??¡± Joy surged across Leng Zhenkun¡¯s face.


    The Seven Mysteries Palm was the Zhou Family¡¯s strongest technique, and since his own Sheng Family¡¯s technique was also a palm technique, perhaps observing the Seven Mysteries Palm could help him break through from the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to the Postnatal Peak!!


    ¡°Indeed!!¡± Zhou Yi nodded, unsurprised by Leng Zhenkun¡¯s excitement, for he knew just how important a powerful technique was to an ancient martial artist!! Enjoy new chapters from


    Without any hesitation, Leng Zhenkun agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let the brat go!! He should count himself lucky!!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!! I have to ask, are you two idiots sick? You want to let me go, but have you asked if I want to let you go??¡± Liu Wentian sneered, unable to help but laugh out, his tone mocking.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re in no position to speak here; do you really have a death wish??¡±


    Leng Zhenkun didn¡¯t expect Liu Wentian to be so defiant and exploded in rage, saying, ¡°Zhou Yi and I are both at the Martial Universe Realm in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage; killing you would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken. Do you really think you¡¯re something special, you ungrateful wretch!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, stop talking and just go!! I¡¯m begging you, please just go, I really don¡¯t want to see you get hurt, this didn¡¯t concern you to begin with, you really don¡¯t need to get involved!!¡± Sheng Qianmei pleaded, filled with regret. She wished she had never brought Liu Wentian here, never dragged him into this mess!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei whose face had turned purple with emotion. He felt touched but could only helplessly sigh and say, ¡°You woman, why are you so foolish? Do you really think that if you agree to this Zhou Yi¡¯s demands, he will actually let me go afterwards? Judging by his character, he¡¯s definitely the vengeful type, just putting on an act to string you along. Foolish woman!!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei was stunned for a moment, then after some thought, realized Liu Wentian was right. Zhou Yi might still seek revenge on Liu Wentian afterwards, and by then, she would just be kept in the dark.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Liu Wentian with surprise. This young guy had actually guessed that he would seek revenge, yet here he was, looking so nonchalant.


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Sheng Qianmei asked in a panic, looking at Liu Wentian. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What to do? Simple, take them down right now!!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He held Sheng Qianmei¡¯s slightly trembling jade hand, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, relax a bit. Do you really think I can¡¯t handle the Sheng Family? Maybe, to you, it would be nothing short of a miracle if I could take down the Sheng Family, right? But do you remember the first time we met, I pretty much performed a miracle then.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was dazed, indeed, the first time she met Liu Wentian, he had used his miraculous medical skills to create a miracle. She had already determined that Hao Yuntian¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t live more than a year, yet Liu Wentian brought him back to health in no time!!


    With this thought, her worry persisted, but her eyes held less fear and more hope as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Could he possibly perform another miracle for her?


    ¡°CO!!¡±


    Zhou Yi saw Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei exchanging looks at this critical moment and was infuriated to the point of wanting to spit blood. Now that his thoughts had been spoken out loud by Liu Wentian, there was no point in hiding them any longer!!


    ¡°Uncle Leng, disable this guy¡¯s limbs first, then I will happily show you the Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mystic Palm Technique!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s voice was chilling.


    ¡°Alright!!¡± Leng Zhenkun nodded in agreement, his hatred for Liu Wentian reaching its zenith.


    ¡°Kid, prepare to die!!¡± Leng Zhenkun bellowed and swung a palm towards Liu Wentian, which struck out like a dragon emerging from the deep, accompanied by the tearing sound of the wind.


    The Sheng Family¡¯s secret technique was also a palm technique, a crystallization of wisdom and combat experience from countless masters over the centuries. This palm strike, though simple in appearance, could morph into hundreds of variations in the next instant, allowing him to pursue and press his advantage no matter how the enemy reacted!!


    But faced with this ferocious attack, Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled in disdain.


    ¡°Such a boring technique, you actually have the nerve to use it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sidestepped, easily avoiding the palm. Leng Zhenkun¡¯s face changed as his right foot stomped down, and his iron palms followed Liu Wentian¡¯s movement, shadowing him. Yet, with a slight turn, Liu Wentian dodged again!!


    ¡°Too slow, too slow. Do you understand why you are so slow? Because your steps are wrong. If your steps are wrong, no amount of fist techniques, palm techniques, sword techniques, or any kind of technique is worth a damn!!¡±


    As Liu Wentian mockingly dodged Leng Zhenkun¡¯s seemingly sharp attacks, he also gave a jolly critique.


    ¡°Why is your palm force so weak? Don¡¯t you understand that although palm technique consists of just one word ¡¯palm,¡¯ you need to use your whole body to generate power, concentrating all your strength into that one palm? You waste, you can¡¯t even fully utilize the muscles of your upper body, so useless!!¡±


    ¡°Hey, your left palm didn¡¯t hit, and you¡¯re trying to compensate with your right palm, but why does your left palm pause for a moment? Does it need rest? Are you a pig? And you had the opportunity to kick my left side just now, why didn¡¯t you take the chance? Is it because you¡¯re using palm technique, so you won¡¯t kick? Are you truly a pig??¡±


    ¡°Woah, now you kick? But still wrong!! If you can¡¯t hit me, you should immediately retract your foot to stabilize your stance, instead of thinking you have the upper hand to follow up with a double palm. Don¡¯t you understand, if I had kicked your left leg just now, you¡¯d be face-planting on the ground? Are you brain-dead??¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Leng Zhenkun¡¯s face went through a spectrum of colors, getting uglier by the moment, ending up looking constipated, his inner fury nearly bringing him to vomit blood!!


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian not only easily evaded his dual palm attack but also critiqued him thoroughly, pinpointing his shortcomings!!


    Moreover, he realized that Liu Wentian was not at the Postnatal Mid Stage as he initially thought, but at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, which took him by complete shock.


    Understand that Liu Wentian looked even younger than Zhou Yi, a youth at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage was simply a prodigy touched by the heavens!!


    His heart at that moment was already flustered. This kid, so young and already at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage with such keen eyesight, could he possibly be a scion from a major clan, or his master, a super master from the King Martial Realm??


    If only he knew that Liu Wentian was actually at the Postnatal Peak, merely showing the strength of the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, his expression would be even more wonderful!!


    Meanwhile, everyone in the great hall watching this scene, Leng Zhenkun looking so frustrated he could spit blood and yet unable to lay a finger on Liu Wentian, were simply dumbfounded!!

 Chapter 183 - 183 - 178: Scattered on the Ground

    Chapter 183 ¨C 178: Scattered on the Ground


    As Liu Wentian¡¯s voice rose, the atmosphere in the hall grew strangely eerie, and everyone¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground!


    ¡°Bastard! Is hiding all you can do??¡± Leng Zhenkun gritted his teeth, feeling utterly frustrated that he couldn¡¯t touch his opponent at all! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hiding? I just wanted to show you how ridiculous your superior attitude looks.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a detached smile, ¡°Since you are using palm techniques, I will use palm techniques too. To deal with you, I think one move is enough.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to look down on me so much! Stop pretending there, if you¡¯re capable, face my palm!¡± Leng Zhenkun roared, channeling all his power into his right palm and harshly striking towards Liu Wentian¡ªa fierce stream of qi swirling around his hand, whooshing loudly.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t dodge, but sneered and pushed out his left palm to meet Leng Zhenkun¡¯s right palm.


    Bang!!!!


    An explosion reverberated through the air, like two supercars colliding head-on, making everyone¡¯s eardrums ache.


    ¡°Pu!!¡±


    Then, Leng Zhenkun¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, uncontrollably retreating backwards until he harshly crashed into a wall!!


    He looked at Liu Wentian with horror and fury, screaming, ¡°Bastard! You actually crippled my right hand!!¡±


    His entire right arm had become deformed, twisted into a bizarre arc, bones gruesomely protruding through the flesh, more wretched and horrifying than Leng Tiantu could appear.


    The palm he had just struck was meant to cripple Liu Wentian, but instead, his own right arm was completely ruined.


    His strongest skill was his palm technique, and with his right hand crippled, most of his abilities were also destroyed.


    Hiss!!


    In the hall, other than Leng Zhenkun¡¯s cries and roars of pain, there were also sounds of others sharply inhaling in shock.


    Leng Zhenkun lost, and he was defeated by just one move!!


    Moreover, using the Sheng Family¡¯s proudly esteemed palm technique!!


    It was utterly inconceivable!!


    Next, the horror on everyone¡¯s faces turned into rage.


    By crippling the head of the Sheng Family, this was a provocation to the entire Sheng Family. Today, the Sheng Family¡¯s face was completely smashed!!


    If this matter isn¡¯t handled well today, how could they ever stand in the Ancient Martial World again?


    ¡°Young man, this matter, no matter what, cannot be settled peacefully now!! Although you are strong, perhaps with some backing, but since you dare to trample on my Sheng Family¡¯s dignity, you must bear the wrath of all of us!¡± An elder, senior to Leng Zhenkun, shouted.


    ¡°Second Grand-Uncle is right!! Young man, starting from today, it¡¯s a fight to the death with you!!¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bulged as he spoke.


    A young man, pointing angrily at Sheng Qianmei and Leng Zhenyu, said, ¡°You two, from today onwards, are traitors to the Sheng Family, and you, too, should await your death!!¡±


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s strength shocked them, it was far from enough to instill fear; everyone glared furiously at Liu Wentian and his daughter Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was initially thrilled by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, but she hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn so grave so quickly, leaving her face deathly pale.


    Discover more stories at


    Leng Zhenyu¡¯s face looked incredibly grim; he hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to attack so ruthlessly!!


    If Liu Wentian had just defeated Leng Zhenkun, seeing his strength, the Sheng Family might have been more lenient, but by crippling Leng Zhenkun, it was now a total fallout, a battle to the death!!


    Zhou Yi looked on like an outsider at this massive confrontation, his expression somber, Liu Wentian¡¯s might far beyond his expectations.


    Without a doubt, Liu Wentian was stronger than him!!


    Although he was also at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, he was inferior to Leng Zhenkun, let alone Liu Wentian who had obliterated Leng Zhenkun.


    However, the current debacle was undoubtedly what he most wanted to see; the Sheng Family and this young man completely falling out, and the best outcome would be this young man getting killed by the Sheng Family!!


    Seeing the Sheng Family members¡¯ crazed demeanor, this could very well become reality!!


    A sly, triumphant smile flashed across Zhou Yi¡¯s face.


    Liu Wentian, seeing the Sheng Family¡¯s overwhelming emotions, displayed a disdainful face with a hint of sarcasm, chuckling, ¡°Now you act like real heroes of the jianghu, huh? What a show! If you were truly honorable, would you offer your kin as a female slave? Ha! It all comes down to saving your own face, right? You won¡¯t accept this? Well, I¡¯ll keep fighting until you submit!!¡±


    The Sheng Family members turned red-faced, then burst into further rage.


    ¡°Damn!! Young man, you are too arrogant!!¡±


    ¡°Keep fighting until we submit? How many can you take on? Do you really think you¡¯re invincible??¡±


    ¡°Together now! Teach him a lesson!!¡±


    Just as everyone was about to rush him, a loud shout came from the door, ¡°Stop!!¡±


    An apparently very aged man, wizened but still imposing, walked in, followed by two slightly stooped, but sharply eyed old servants.


    ¡°Old Patriarch!!¡±


    Seeing this elder, everyone shouted in unison, their eyes filled with admiration and awe.


    This man was Leng Changtian, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s grandfather and the strongest of the Sheng Family, a Postnatal Peak master of Ancient Martial Arts.


    The reason the Sheng Family was so prosperous now relied on this old man, who, unfortunately, had become old and had health issues, prompting an urgent marriage of Sheng Qianmei to Zhou Yi, even accepting her role as Zhou Yi¡¯s female slave.


    The purpose was to have a Postnatal Peak expert present at the next Guangnan Province Martial Path conference.


    The Martial Path conference of Guangnan Province, though ostensibly a friendly gathering and exchange among martial artists, was in reality an arena of survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 184 - 184 - 178: Scattered on the Ground_2

    Chapter 184 ¨C 178: Scattered on the Ground_2


    Every Ancient Martial Arts Family must put forth a certain share of assets, and ultimately, the amount of goods one can take away is decided by their performance.


    Beyond that, this ranking and display of strength also determine a family¡¯s status and influence in the Ancient Martial World. If Ruguo¡¯s rank is good and the strength shown is strong, then future developments will be simple and smooth. However, if Ruguo¡¯s rank is poor and the strength is weak, it will attract disdain and predation from all sides.


    There are rules within the Ancient Martial World, and these rules are simple: survival of the fittest!


    This unwritten rule is one that even the government won¡¯t interfere with. Hence, if Ruguo performs poorly at the Martial Path Assembly, it is quite normal for the entire family to be suppressed and encroached upon by other powerful families.


    ¡°Dad!!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!!¡±


    Leng Zhenkun and Leng Tiantu¡¯s faces fell upon seeing the old man.


    Elder Leng grimaced as he looked at his son and grandson, one with a ruined right hand and the other with both hands crippled, his eyes twitching furiously as a deep anger surfaced on his face!!


    For a martial artist, crippling a person¡¯s hands is no different from killing them!!


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been too ruthless??¡± Elder Leng stared at Liu Wentian like a hawk.


    ¡°Ruthless??¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head faintly and said, ¡°Not at all, I didn¡¯t kill them outright, which is already merciful!!¡±


    ¡°Young man, you really are too arrogant. Although you are indeed strong, have you not heard a saying that goes, ¡¯Always leave room for reconciliation, so that you may meet again under better circumstances¡¯??¡± Elder Leng¡¯s gaze became even colder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it, but I don¡¯t like the saying.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°What I like is, ¡¯If you don¡¯t remove the roots, the grass will grow back with the spring breeze.¡¯ When it comes to enemies, I¡¯m never soft-hearted.¡±


    To everyone present, Liu Wentian at this moment was not just arrogant and wild; he was simply a madman!!


    In Shenming City, in the Ancient Martial World, or in the tri-sphere of politics, business, and military, no matter who the big shot was, they at least treated Elder Leng with courtesy. But Liu Wentian was openly confrontational, giving Elder Leng no respect at all.


    Even Zhou Yi, who was watching from the side, was somewhat stunned. Even as the head of the Zhou Family, he would be polite on the surface when meeting Elder Leng. This young man was just too audacious.


    Then, Liu Wentian uttered another sentence that made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.


    ¡°If you insist on seeking revenge for these two, then you can also come and try. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Liu Wentian said, pointing faintly at Leng Zhenkun and his father.


    Mad!! Mad!! The guy has gone mad!!


    Everyone watched Liu Wentian in disbelief.


    Although Elder Leng was advanced in years and not in good health, he was nonetheless a Peak Postnatal master. Even a dying camel is bigger than a horse, so no matter what, he wasn¡¯t someone this young fellow could compare with!!


    You must understand, there is a qualitative gap between the Postnatal Peak and the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage!!


    However, Elder Leng¡¯s response left them even more stunned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m very strong. At least, I¡¯m not confident that I can win against you right now.¡±


    Elder Leng ignored the shocked crowd, his eyes shone with a glint of sharpness, and he asked with some puzzlement, ¡°At such a young age, you possess the strength of the Charm Later Stage, likely due to a gifted talent and possibly a mysterious origin. But what I really don¡¯t understand is, why do you have such fearsome eyesight? At such a young age, it¡¯s as if you have countless combat experiences. I have lived for decades, seen countless people and things, yet I still can¡¯t figure it out. Can you enlighten me??¡±


    When Liu Wentian and Leng Zhenkun were competing earlier, he had been watching. Liu Wentian had managed to see through all of Leng Zhenkun¡¯s techniques, and his simple words struck right at the crux of the matter.


    Others, lacking the experience, only marveled at Liu Wentian¡¯s prowess, yet they failed to understand; it wasn¡¯t a matter of being formidable or not ¨C this simply defied logic!!


    Defeating someone wasn¡¯t hard, but seeing through all of someone¡¯s moves was very difficult!!


    Elder Leng found Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight simply inconceivable. Many details he himself couldn¡¯t spot were laid bare by Liu Wentian in a single phrase!


    Eyesight required vast amounts of real combat experience as a foundation to develop, yet in his view, how much experience could the young Liu Wentian possibly have??


    It was truly baffling!!


    With Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying eyesight, Ruguo his body had no issues, perhaps he still had the confidence he could forcibly defeat Liu Wentian with his realm, but now he was a shadow of his former self, whether he could win against Liu Wentian was truly uncertain.


    When Liu Wentian heard Elder Leng¡¯s words, he actually paused, looking at him in surprise. This old man had indeed seized the crux of the matter.


    He had inherited Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, gained hundreds of years of insights in dreams, along with many of his martial path revelations, so naturally, his eyesight was affected.


    However, he had no interest in explaining this to the other party.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t bother thinking about it.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already fought your son and grandson, and I don¡¯t regret crippling them ¨C they were asking for death! Whatever you want to do, just say it, and I¡¯ll follow suit.¡± Your next chapter is on


    ¡°Follow suit?? Young man, you really have a way with words!! You might as well tell me who your master is, or from which Ancient Martial Arts Family you hail. Perhaps there might be some leeway in this!!¡±


    Elder Leng¡¯s eyes held a trace of wariness as he spoke. To him, Liu Wentian¡¯s youth, coupled with his formidable strength, clearly pointed to an extraordinary origin.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re worried about, rest assured, I stand alone. As long as you can defeat me, you¡¯re free to do as you wish with me, and no one will come looking for trouble with your family,¡± Liu Wenxing said, tone indifferent and even slightly disdainful, as if the raging Sheng Family members in the hall couldn¡¯t enter his eyes at all.


    ¡°Very well, very well, very well!! Young man, you are truly too arrogant!! Although I may not be your match now, you have shamed my entire Sheng Family. To insult the Sheng Family is to seek death!!¡±


    The previously morose Elder Leng now erupted like an angry lion, his entire being exuding a fearsome and domineering aura as if ready to devour someone.


    That Postnatal Peak presence made everyone in the venue shudder uncontrollably.


    Simultaneously, the two elders behind Elder Leng unleashed their formidable auras as well. Both were experts of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, not much inferior to the family head Leng Zhenkun!!


    The rest of the Sheng Family members also looked ready to pounce on Liu Wentian and tear him to shreds.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian appeared as vulnerable as prey surrounded by a pride of lions!!


    ¡°No!! Grandfather, please spare Liu Wentian, this matter has nothing to do with him!!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty face turned purple as she pleaded in panic.


    ¡°Nothing to do with him?? Wasn¡¯t he the one who took action, so how is it unrelated??¡±


    Elder Leng looked towards Sheng Qianmei, a flash of guilt in his eyes, ¡°Qianmei, I understand, and I apologize for letting the Sheng Family down ¨C it¡¯s all because we aren¡¯t strong enough!! But this boy, he must die today!!¡±


    Now, Elder Leng found himself in a difficult position. Liu Wentian at a glance seemed to have extraordinary origins, something he was reluctant to provoke, but now that his own son and grandson had been crippled by the other party, if he didn¡¯t kill this person, who would fear the Sheng Family in the future??


    Almost at the same moment Elder Leng¡¯s words fell, the two elders behind him, in perfect tacit understanding, charged towards Liu Wentian.


    One attacked from above, the other below, both using palm techniques. In an instant, Liu Wentian seemed to be overwhelmed by the looming Palm Shadows.


    Yet, Liu Wentian¡¯s body dodged gracefully, allowing neither of the two¡¯s imposing strikes to touch him at all.

 Chapter 185 - 185 - 179 Joining

    Chapter 185 ¨C 179 Joining


    Elder Leng¡¯s expression changed, but he had anticipated this situation.


    ¡°Kill!!¡±


    With a loud shout, Elder Leng, like an eagle hunting a rabbit, attacked Liu Wentian with a terrifyingly authoritative palm strike, joining the battlefield.


    Upon seeing this, everyone got excited.


    ¡°The old master has made a move. This guy is done for!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! No matter how strong he is, he is merely at the Charm Later Stage. Now facing two Charm Later Stage and one Postnatal Peak, he definitely has no chance of winning!! Today is this kid¡¯s day to die!!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this kid is really a freak, so terrifyingly strong at such a young age. If he were given ten more years, he might as well become a Postnatal Peak expert!!¡±


    ¡°What good is a genius?? No matter what, today he must die at our Sheng Family!!¡±


    At this moment, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man.


    In the hall, the happiest person was undoubtedly Zhou Yi.


    His eyes filled with bitterness and elation.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s prowess had also scared him, and now having him being killed by the Sheng family people was the best scenario, while Sheng Qianmei would also become his.


    As Elder Leng joined the battlefield, the space around Liu Wentian was instantly left without any gaps, surrounded entirely by the attacks of the three adversaries, with winds from palm strikes howling around.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Two muffled sounds; the two Charm Later Stage old servants were kicked away by Liu Wentian with one foot each, while Liu Wentian then evaded Elder Leng¡¯s attacks with a playful look in his eyes, seemingly experiencing something.


    Seeing this, Elder Leng didn¡¯t panic at all, his eyes sharper than ever and his aura grew stronger by three parts, his attacks becoming even more fierce.


    Whether the two old servants were there or not had no impact on him; Liu Wentian had defeated Leng Zhenkun with one move, and he originally didn¡¯t think these two could defeat Liu Wentian, only he hadn¡¯t expected them to lose so quickly.


    However, gradually his expression started to change; no matter how tricky and fast his attacks, Liu Wentian simply dodged them effortlessly.


    Gradually, people below were also stunned. What was going on? Why was the old master on the field and yet the scene seemed just like when Liu Wentian played with Leng Zhenkun earlier?? Read new chapters at


    What exactly is this situation??


    The old master is at the Postnatal Peak!!


    Many rubbed their eyes, clearly suspecting they were dreaming.


    ¡°Hard to say, do you also want to point out the problems in the old man¡¯s moves?? If you¡¯ve got the skill, try taking a strike from me!!¡± Elder Leng, with an ugly expression, angrily shouted.


    In his view, although his body was now far past its prime, no matter what, he was still at the Postnatal Peak, at least he could fight Liu Wentian to the death!!


    Liu Wentian ignored his angry shouts, but suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I understand now, you had previously deviated while cultivating, am I right?¡±


    It made sense; a Postnatal Peak expert, even in old age, shouldn¡¯t be as frail as Elder Leng looked. Liu Wentian had observed carefully and indeed, discovered something.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Leng¡¯s body jolted, shocked, he said, ¡°How could you understand??¡±


    He did have a deviation occurring during his cultivation many years ago, which damaged his meridians, leaving behind hidden troubles. Though at the time his vitality was robust and it wasn¡¯t much of a problem, as he aged and his vitality weakened, the hidden issues erupted, leading to blocked meridians and a thoroughly weakened body!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer him, but suddenly took out a silver needle and instantly pierced it into Elder Leng¡¯s chest!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Elder Leng, terrified out of his wits, thought Liu Wentian was trying to kill him, as that spot was a lethal point; he immediately tried to pull out the silver needle.


    But before he could pull out the silver needle, Liu Wentian inserted another silver needle at the back of his head!! Another lethal point!!


    ¡°Ah Ah Ah!!!!¡±


    At this moment, even Elder Leng, who usually remained calm and composed in any situation, was terrified almost out of his wits!!


    Then, Liu Wentian seemed to turn into lightning, continuously inserting silver needles into Elder Leng¡¯s body, Elder Leng managed to pull out one, but Liu Wentian had already inserted 34 needles!!


    Within moments, Elder Leng seemed to become a hedgehog, covered in silver needles!!


    Eventually, Elder Leng, as if resigning to his fate, let Liu Wentian continue with the acupuncture, while his eyes were filled with terror and disbelief!!


    This man was at the Postnatal Peak, not just any Charm Later Stage!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s speed and reactions were impossible for someone at the Charm Later Stage to possess!!


    Zhou Yi came from the Zhou Family, which was even stronger than the Sheng Family. He was much older than Liu Wentian, yet he was only at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, but he was still considered a genius of the Zhou Family, essentially the next head of the Zhou Family!


    As for Liu Wentian, he looked much younger than Zhou Yi, but he was at the Postnatal Peak!


    At that moment, Elder Leng firmly believed that Liu Wentian must have come from some super Ancient Martial Arts power. Only those places could have a genius like Liu Wentian!


    No, not a genius, he should say he was simply a monster!


    He was both shocked and scared now, as those super Ancient Martial Arts powers, if they decided to destroy the Sheng Family, it would be no different than squashing an ant.


    What made him most angry was that Liu Wentian, this guy, although capable of defeating him, chose instead to pull out a bunch of Silver Needles and turn him into a hedgehog, which was simply an attack on his old face!


    Finally, Liu Wentian stopped, and Elder Leng¡¯s body was covered with hundreds of Silver Needles all over.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now,¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay??¡±


    Elder Leng gritted his teeth, looking like he wanted to devour Liu Wentian¡¯s flesh and blood, ¡°Having fun, are you? Young man, I underestimated you, we all underestimated you! If you want to kill, just kill; why must you bully someone so??¡±


    ¡°Bully someone??¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled, ¡°Where did I bully anyone? Several of you attacked me alone, yet you say I bullied someone? That¡¯s really funny.¡±


    Elder Leng was furious and said, ¡°You clearly could defeat me, but you didn¡¯t strike, instead using Silver Needles to turn me into this; if this isn¡¯t bullying, what is??¡±


    He said this with his old face burning, helplessly he was already in his seventies or eighties, and now he had to tell a young man, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me, you are actually bullying someone¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not bullying you; I was treating your illness. Your body¡¯s veins had some problems due to previous demonic entrapment, but the issues were actually not severe; now they are healed,¡± shrugged Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Treating illness??¡±


    Elder Leng was stunned for a moment then closed his eyes to feel his body, his anger turned to wild joy, ¡°My body is really healed? It seems to be fully recovered!! Did you really cure me??¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Do you think your body healed by itself?¡± said Liu Wentian impatiently.


    Everyone in the hall was originally in a dazed state, but upon hearing the conversation between Liu Wentian and Elder Leng, they quickly remembered that Sheng Qianmei had mentioned earlier that she had brought this young man to treat Elder Leng.


    Yet, everyone doubted her, and Leng Zhenkun even accused her of attempting to kill Elder Leng, now it seemed that this young man was indeed a miraculous doctor!


    Everyone simultaneously looked towards Leng Zhenkun, whose face had already turned exceedingly ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± asked Elder Leng, seeing everyone¡¯s odd expressions, he asked solemnly.


    Someone then explained the recent events to him, and after listening, Elder Leng glared at Leng Zhenkun angrily, ¡°Is this true?? Qianmei brought someone to treat my illness, yet you framed her as trying to kill me, causing today¡¯s incident??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Leng Zhenkun stammered, feeling bitter. How could he have known that this young man was actually skilled in medicine and even a miraculous doctor?


    Leng Tiantu hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be deceived, this all started because Sheng Qianmei, who was already Zhou Yi¡¯s woman, still went and dated this wild man. We acted for the sake of the Sheng Family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Sheng Family¡¯s reputation?? Do you even have a reputation?¡±


    Liu Wentian curled his lip in disdain, ¡°Relying on selling women in your clan to form alliances with other families, you talk about having a reputation? I¡¯d dirty my hands by slapping your faces.¡±


    Leng Tiantu wanted to retort but was intimidated by a glare from Liu Wentian, and he immediately shrank back. Now, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was literally a demon; even his own grandfather was no match for this man.


    If he had known this, he definitely would not have provoked this scourge!


    The rest of the Sheng Family members were presently left red-faced by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, unable to retort.


    If Liu Wentian had been just an ordinary person speaking such words, he would have been crippled immediately, but now, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was a super expert, a super expert that even Elder Leng couldn¡¯t defeat, so his words carried a different weight.


    Elder Leng looked at these silent clan members and sighed.


    He himself knew all too well how shameful it was to order Sheng Qianmei to marry Zhou Yi, but for the sake of the clan, he had still chosen to accept it earlier.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°You¡¯ve healed my body, but you also disabled both Zhenkun and Tiantu. How about we let this matter go as it is?¡±


    He speculated that Liu Wentian must have the backing of a super Ancient Martial Arts power that could annihilate the Sheng Family, thus he really didn¡¯t want to provoke further trouble.


    Saying this was essentially the entire Sheng Family bowing down to Liu Wentian!


    ¡°No,¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and then calmly said, ¡°You must agree to two of my demands. First, from today on, you must never interfere in anything related to Qianmei; second, let Qianmei¡¯s father become the head of the Sheng Family.¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 - 180 Changing Faces

    Chapter 186 ¨C 180 Changing Faces


    At Liu Wentian¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression changed again!


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her beautiful eyes brimming with emotion, squeezing her fists excitedly. This man, tonight, really did create a miracle once more, and moreover, this miracle was created for her!!


    Even up to the present moment, he was still thinking about her.


    Whether it was commanding the Sheng Family to no longer interfere in his affairs or demanding Leng Zhenyu to become the head of the Sheng Family, it was all for her, Sheng Qianmei!!


    Elder Leng¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, his face went through a myriad of changes, appearing as if he were truly considering Liu Wentian¡¯s conditions.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore. If he didn¡¯t speak up now, Sheng Qianmei would truly no longer belong to him.


    ¡°Elder Leng,¡± Zhou Yi said with a grave voice, ¡°the head of the Sheng family had already agreed to betroth Sheng Qianmei to me. Once words are spoken, how can they be taken back? Please reconsider! If you go back on your word, that would be an affront to our Zhou Family!¡±


    Elder Leng¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked toward Zhou Yi coldly and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Previously, Zhou Yi¡¯s insistence on taking Sheng Qianmei as his slave woman and wanting to ¡°inspect the goods¡± had already infuriated him. Now the audacity of further threats was utterly intolerable!


    Now that his body was healed by Liu Wentian, and his strength had returned, he could participate in the upcoming Martial Path Conference of Penglai Province on his own, no longer needing the Zhou Family¡¯s support. Consequently, the Zhou Family was no longer so important to the Sheng Family.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Zhou Yi shook his head, his sinister face still wearing a look of arrogance as he said, ¡°How could I dare threaten you? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already spoken to my grandfather about this matter. If I don¡¯t bring the girl home, I estimate he will come knocking on the door to claim his granddaughter-in-law!¡±


    Elder Leng stiffened, his expression deflating like a burst tire at the thought of Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, finding himself at a loss for words.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather was a King Martial grandmaster ¨C a master capable of walking on water, scaling walls, and killing a man by flicking a finger. He was not someone the Sheng Family could afford to provoke.


    The Zhou Family wasn¡¯t much more powerful than the Sheng Family initially, but it was Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather¡¯s breakthrough to King Martial status that marked the Zhou Family¡¯s true rise to power, now far surpassing the Sheng Family!


    Liu Wentian, however, suddenly chuckled, saying, ¡°If your grandfather comes, can¡¯t I just tell him to get lost?¡±


    Zhou Yi¡¯s face flushed with anger at the words, his bravado faltering as he cursed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand shit!!¡±


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations, far stronger than his own, what did that matter? With his grandfather to support him, he feared nothing!


    Zhou Yi let out a cold huff and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re also a person from the Ancient Martial World, then you should know what a King Martial grandmaster signifies, right? For a King Martial grandmaster, killing a Postnatal master is no different than slaughtering a chicken. And my grandfather, he is such a King Martial grandmaster, killing you would only take a twitch of his finger!¡±


    After finishing, Zhou Yi simply watched Liu Wentian, the corner of his mouth curving up in a cold smile, waiting for a look of terror to appear on Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    But then, Liu Wentian remained calm and collected, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhou Yi¡¯s words at all. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It seems you really are clueless about life and death!¡± Continue your journey on


    Zhou Yi¡¯s face grew extremely gloomy, dripping with menace as he coldly said, ¡°Do you not realize how much my grandfather dotes on me? If he finds out you¡¯re competing with me for a woman, he will tear you from limb to limb!! I¡¯m giving you one chance now; kneel before me and kowtow, then crawl out like a dog, and I might let my grandfather spare your life!!¡±


    ¡°Alright!!¡± Liu Wentian agreed without a second thought.


    The crowd was stunned, then looked at Liu Wentian with scorn. Although they understood Liu Wentian was probably intimidated by the King Martial grandmaster, they did not expect him to really agree to Zhou Yi¡¯s humiliating demand, especially after he had just mocked the Sheng Family for lacking shame!!


    Only Elder Leng¡¯s eyes sparkled, watching Liu Wentian intently as if trying to discern something.


    But Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian tenderly, understanding that Liu Wentian was certainly not a coward who would kneel before anyone.


    ¡°Haha!! At least you know what¡¯s good for you!!¡±


    Zhou Yi seemed to have anticipated Liu Wentian¡¯s submission, brimming with triumph as he laughed heartily.


    He quickly stepped beside Sheng Qianmei, glancing at her with pride, then turned to Liu Wentian and ordered, ¡°Now, kneel before the two of us! You¡¯re just a dog. Come, kneel before me and my woman!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, but instead of kneeling, he walked over to Sheng Qianmei and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.


    Sheng Qianmei blushed at Liu Wentian¡¯s action but did not resist. In fact, she leaned into him, seemingly enjoying his closeness.


    ¡°Bastard!! What are you doing??¡± Zhou Yi raged.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, then with a puzzled look, said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said you wanted to kneel down and kowtow to me and my woman, then crawl out like a dog?¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch, are you playing with me??¡± Seeing the playful smile in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yi instantly realized he was being mocked!!


    The crowd also caught on, realizing Liu Wentian was not actually agreeing to Zhou Yi¡¯s demands, but instead, was turning the tables, demanding Zhou Yi to kneel and kowtow, then crawl out like a dog, completely disregarding Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, the King Martial grandmaster.


    ¡°Boy, do you really want to stand against me?? Do you really wish to die??¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s voice was chilling, itching to chop off the hand Liu Wentian had around Sheng Qianmei.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Why don¡¯t you come and try now?¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhou Yi naturally didn¡¯t dare to try, not willing to get beaten. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re being so ignorant, just you wait, my grandfather will come for you!! Sheng Qianmei will eventually be mine!!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave??¡± Liu Wentian said with a cold laugh.

 Chapter 187 - 187 - 180 Changing Faces_2

    Chapter 187 ¨C 180 Changing Faces_2


    Zhou Yi¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly, and he spun around, his face turning red with rage as he shouted, ¡°What do you want?? Don¡¯t be too arrogant!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, arrogant?? You call me arrogant when you¡¯re the scum who wants Qianmei to be your female slave? And you dare to accuse me of being arrogant??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was sinister, his eyes narrowing, followed by a ferocious sweep of his right hand!!


    Slap!!


    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t even have time to react, and he was immediately slapped to the ground by Liu Wentian, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ahhhh!! You¡¯re courting death!! My grandfather will kill you, he definitely will!!¡±


    Zhou Yi touched his face in disbelief, then roared loudly like a madman. He had been pampered from a young age, who had ever humiliated him like this!!


    ¡°What¡¯s all the yelling for?? Shut up!!¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his hand for another slap.


    Slap!!


    Zhou Yi¡¯s other cheek swelled up immediately, but this time he had learned his lesson and kept silent, only glaring at Liu Wentian with venomous eyes, determined to have his grandfather kill Liu Wentian, and before doing so, to play with Sheng Qianmei cruelly in front of him, making him wish he were dead!!


    Liu Wentian ignored his vengeful look and coldly said, ¡°Kneel down, kowtow, then crawl out.¡±


    At that moment, the members of the Sheng Family in the hall viewed Liu Wentian with fear in their eyes.


    He was really too ruthless. This guy didn¡¯t leave any room for manoeuvre in his actions!!


    And to still dare to do so knowing that the other¡¯s grandfather was a King Martial expert, he was outright insane!!


    An utterly ruthless madman!!


    Everyone secretly warned themselves never to provoke this man in the future!!


    ¡°Bastard!! Do you really want to make it a matter of life and death with my Zhou Family??¡± Zhou Yi raged.


    ¡°Kneel down, kowtow, crawl out!! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break all your limbs and then throw you out,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently, like a heartless Grim Reaper.


    Zhou Yi stopped speaking and, gritting his teeth, knelt before Liu Wentian.


    Bang!!


    After kowtowing, he crawled out without saying a word, like a dog fleeing in disgrace.


    In the past, others were played by him like dogs, and he enjoyed training women like dogs, but now, for the first time, he experienced what it truly felt like to be a dog¡ªthe suffocating feeling made him so angry he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The former him would never have believed he would see such a day!!


    When Zhou Yi disappeared at the doorway, Elder Leng gave Liu Wentian a deep look and then sighed, ¡°By doing this, you¡¯ve completely offended the Zhou Family. They definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged.


    ¡°His grandfather is a King Martial expert and extremely protective. You still don¡¯t care??¡± Elder Leng stared intently into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes and said sternly.


    ¡°Correct,¡± Liu Wentian nodded. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His path, as Liu Wentian, was to fear neither heaven nor earth, to be true to his heart. He did what he thought was right, never second-guessing himself.


    ¡°Fine! Then I promise you, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s marriage will no longer be interfered with by the Sheng Family; she can decide for herself. As for whether Zhenyu will become the family head, I need to understand: what is your relationship with Qianmei? If you are her man, then, from today onwards, Zhenyu will be the head of the Sheng Family,¡± Elder Leng said, his gaze piercing.


    As soon as he uttered these words, everyone present was shocked and also very curious why Elder Leng would only agree to Zhenyu becoming head if Liu Wentian was Sheng Qianmei¡¯s man.


    Elder Leng naturally had his own thoughts.


    He had always been certain that behind Liu Wentian there must be a super powerful ancient martial arts force. Now, seeing how Liu Wentian completely disregarded the King Martial experts, he was fully convinced of his own thoughts.


    Liu Wentian himself had unlimited potential, and with a strong force behind him, if Ruguo¡ªLeng Zhenyu could have such a son-in-law, although he himself was not an ancient martial artist, becoming the family head was not impossible at all!!


    Seeing the cunning gleam in Old Master Leng¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian smiled slightly, thinking to himself that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei was still being held by Liu Wentian, her face so red it was as if blood would drip, she stole a glance at Liu Wentian, then quickly withdrew her gaze, feeling extremely nervous in her heart, not understanding how Liu Wentian would respond.


    Leng Zhenyu was incomparably excited, also waiting for Liu Wentian¡¯s reply. He hoped that Liu Wentian would confirm that he was his daughter¡¯s man; if that was the case, he could become the head of the Sheng Family!!


    Although he was not an ancient martial artist, he had his own ambitions and was certainly not an average Joe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight his way to establish a huge company in the business world.


    If he could become the head of the Sheng Family, he would be able to flex his muscles, and the status of the Sheng Family in his hands would be incomparable to its past.


    However, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I am not Qianmei¡¯s man. I am her friend.¡±


    Your next chapter is on


    When Liu Wentian said this, it was because he did not want to take advantage of Sheng Qianmei. Holding her just now was only to counter Zhou Yi, as he was concerned about Sheng Qianmei¡¯s reputation, but he didn¡¯t see the flash of disappointment in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes upon hearing his words.


    Although Sheng Qianmei clearly understood that she and Liu Wentian really had no romantic relationship, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of loss upon hearing his response.


    Just as Old Master Leng and Leng Zhenyu were somewhat disappointed, Liu Wentian suddenly added, ¡°However, Qianmei¡¯s matters are my matters, and I will not ignore them.¡±


    Instantly, Old Master Leng¡¯s eyes brightened. That was exactly what he wanted to hear; as long as he could tie Liu Wentian and the Sheng Family together, that was enough.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that, with his granddaughter being so beautiful and clearly having a good impression of Liu Wentian, Liu Wentian would truly remain indifferent to her.


    ¡°Good!! From today on, Leng Zhenyu is the new head of the Sheng Family!!¡± Old Master Leng declared without any hesitation.


    However, although Old Master Leng thought highly of Liu Wentian, the rest of the people did not understand that Liu Wentian possessed the strength of the Postnatal Peak, naturally, they did not think Liu Wentian had such a significant background. Seeing that Old Master Leng actually agreed to Liu Wentian¡¯s terms, allowing the non-martial artist Leng Zhenyu to be the head of the family, they all became discontented.


    ¡°Old family head, this cannot be, Leng Zhenyu is simply a waste, how could he be the family head??¡±


    ¡°Right, why should we agree to that young fellow¡¯s unreasonable demands??¡±


    ¡°Even if Leng Zhenkun is now incapacitated and cannot be the head of the family, it should not be Leng Zhenyu¡¯s turn!!¡±


    ¡°Old family head, please reconsider!!¡±


    Seeing the reaction of the clan members, Old Master Leng frowned slightly, about to say something, but then he said nothing and just looked at Liu Wentian.


    He wanted to see if Liu Wentian had a way to pacify these family members, to see if his decision was wrong.


    Liu Wentian smiled and did not take this little test too seriously. Since the other party had agreed to his request, he did not mind giving the Sheng Family a gift. After all, no matter how it was put, he did truly damage the Sheng Family¡¯s face today.


    ¡°Do you all think Leng Zhenyu is not fit to be the head of the Sheng Family??¡± asked Liu Wentian with a smile.


    ¡°Nonsense!! In any case, that position of family head should not be his turn. One¡ªhe is not an ancient martial artist, and two¡ªhe hasn¡¯t made any significant contributions to the Sheng Family, so why should he be the one to become the family head??¡± Leng Zhenyu¡¯s second brother, Leng Zhenhua, bellowed, indicating that he, too, had some designs on the position of family head.


    ¡°No contribution?? I actually think that his contributions to the Sheng Family surpass all of yours,¡± Liu Wentian said, shaking his head and smiling.


    The crowd was taken aback, then all wore looks of contempt. Leng Zhenyu, after all, was merely a businessman, and although he was wealthy, he meant little to the Sheng Family and couldn¡¯t have contributed much to them!


    To them, Liu Wentian¡¯s words seemed to be nothing but a nonsensical argument.


    ¡°Fine! Then do tell, what contributions has he made to the Sheng Family??¡± Leng Zhenkun, looking quite unsightly, said sarcastically.


    He knew he could no longer hold the position of family head, but he would not allow Leng Zhenyu to become the family head either!!


    He despised Liu Wentian and would not let him have his way even in death.


    Upon hearing this, everyone else also coldly watched Liu Wentian to see how he would explain himself.

 Chapter 188 - 188 - 181 Phantom

    Chapter 188 ¨C 181 Phantom


    They just won¡¯t do, the other side can really talk a good game!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, but turned to Elder Leng and asked with a smile, ¡°The palm technique you tried to use against me just now, is it your Sheng Family¡¯s ultimate teaching?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Elder Leng nodded, and then his old face turned somewhat red, after all, their Sheng Family¡¯s ultimate technique couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of his opponent¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Then take a look at how my palm technique is?¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian clasped his hands into palms, and his figure instantly seemed to turn into a blur.


    Palm shadows covering the sky appeared, swirling like a dancing dragon, supremely domineering yet ethereal and agile. His footsteps were ghostly, causing dizziness in those who watched. Everyone beheld this spectacle with their spirits powerfully stirred, a sense of imminent crisis emerged in their hearts, as if all paths of life had been severed from them.


    Having demonstrated the set of palm techniques, Liu Wentian stopped and turned to the stunned Elder Leng, chuckling, ¡°How about my Carefree Transcendent Palm?¡±


    ¡°Carefree Transcendent Palm? Brilliant! Truly exquisite!! What a magnificent Carefree Transcendent Palm, I have never seen such a strong and ethereal palm technique!! Our Sheng Family¡¯s palm technique pales in comparison, let alone the Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mysterious Palms! No, it should be said that they¡¯re not even on the same level!!¡± Elder Leng¡¯s eyes glued to Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, as if still savoring the palm technique just displayed, his voice trembling.


    The other members of the Sheng Family were also intently staring at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with covetous desire for his palm technique!!


    At the same time, they all realized that Liu Wentian¡¯s background must be extraordinary, otherwise, how could he possibly possess such a refined and profound palm technique!!


    ¡°What if I were to give this technique to Leng Zhenyu, and he in turn gave it to the Sheng Family, would that qualify him to be the head of the Sheng Family?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    What??


    All of them stiffened simultaneously, looking incredulously at Liu Wentian, then their shock turned into wild joy!!


    ¡°Are you, are you serious?¡± Elder Leng hastily asked, fearing he had heard wrong.


    One must understand, a family¡¯s ultimate technique can significantly increase one¡¯s combat power, and the more profound and subtle the technique practiced, the easier it is to break through to a higher Martial Universe Realm!!


    Ultimate techniques have always been the closely guarded treasures of Ancient Martial Arts Families, and Liu Wentian actually planned to pass on such an exquisite palm technique to the Sheng Family through Leng Zhenyu¡¯s hands, how could they not be astonished!!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. How about it, does Leng Zhenyu now have a contribution to the Sheng Family?¡± Liu Wentian nodded and asked with a smile. He was cultivating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± which directly aimed at the essence of the Martial Universe Realm, thus the Carefree Transcendent Palm was just a pretty decent technique to him, and he had plenty of such techniques.


    Elder Leng burst into laughter, his old face blooming like a chrysanthemum as he said, ¡°Hahaha! Zhenyu certainly has made a contribution to the Sheng Family. His greatest contribution to the Sheng Family is having a good daughter!¡±


    At this moment, no one else in the Sheng Family questioned Leng Zhenyu¡¯s qualifications to be the head anymore.


    With the Carefree Transcendent Palm, the strength of the Sheng Family was bound to greatly improve, making Leng Zhenyu undoubtedly qualified to be the head of the family!!


    This contribution was simply too significant!!


    And his contribution was giving birth to Sheng Qianmei. They could all see that Liu Wentian offered this technique to the Sheng Family because of Sheng Qianmei!!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed red like a monkey¡¯s butt at once, adorable and charming, her eyes filled with an unmeltable sweetness.


    After leaving the Sheng Family¡¯s main gate, Sheng Qianmei had walked Liu Wentian to the garage, ready to get in the car to leave. Yet, she still gazed at him with blushing cheeks, dazed as if in a trance.


    ¡°Am I that good-looking? You¡¯ve been staring all the way. Could it be you¡¯ve turned into my die-hard fan?¡± Liu Wentian teased with a bit of amusement.


    ¡°Die-hard fan?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face still bore a silly expression, then realizing Liu Wentian was joking, she playfully glared at him.


    The shock Liu Wentian had brought her today was simply too great. Not only had he changed her fate, but he also made her father the head of the Sheng Family. To her, it all seemed like a beautiful, wild dream.


    In the end, everyone¡¯s ambiguous looks towards Liu Wentian and her made her blush uncontrollably, yet she felt unusually sweet inside.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand the intricacies of the Ancient Martial Arts techniques, just by watching the reactions of her family members, she knew the palm technique Liu Wentian had offered must be extremely powerful. And yet, he had readily presented it to the Sheng Family, undoubtedly for her sake.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you, thank you so much. I don¡¯t even know what to say,¡± Sheng Qianmei said earnestly, her gaze somewhat hazy as if she was drunk.


    Liu Wentian, in her eyes, seemed like her guardian knight, making her somewhat infatuated.


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beautiful face that invited admiration, Liu Wentian also couldn¡¯t help but be moved inside and began to tease, ¡°Then why not offer yourself in marriage as thanks?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was startled, then she tucked a strand of her golden hair behind her ear, her cheeks blushing, and whispered softly, her head bowed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    Explore stories at


    Liu Wentian suddenly froze. It was just a joke, and he hadn¡¯t expected her actually to agree, he laughed and said, ¡°I was just kidding. I have no intention of exploiting gratitude to get what I want.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei still didn¡¯t lift her head, and her face grew even more rosy as she insisted, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not about repaying a debt of gratitude. I am willing to do so. I like you!!¡±


    She raised her head, still a bit shy, but firmly repeated, ¡°Liu Wentian, I like you!!¡±


    This was different from the first time she had met Liu Wentian and expressed a wish to be his girlfriend, initially just wanting an excuse to learn from his amazing medical skills. But now, she had genuinely fallen for the man who had changed her destiny!!


    Her heart thudded wildly, her face so bashful it seemed as though blood might drip from her cheeks, containing none of the usual aloofness, only the shy blush of a young girl.


    Despite her shyness, she grew up overseas and her personality was somewhat influenced, so if she liked someone, she would speak up instead of being too embarrassed to say anything like Huaxia girls.


    Liu Wentian was truly baffled, thinking how he could have let his mouth run, teasing her like that.


    He could feel Sheng Qianmei¡¯s fondness for him and, to be honest, he also felt some attraction toward this blonde, long-legged, elegant woman.


    However, he already had Li Chuyue and did not want to deceive Sheng Qianmei. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian sighed and said, ¡°I already have a girlfriend.¡±


    Instantly, Sheng Qianmei looked as if she had been struck by lightning; her pretty face lost all its color.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile, got into his car, and drove away, understanding that it was best to leave Sheng Qianmei alone for a while.


    Watching Liu Wentian¡¯s car slowly disappear, Sheng Qianmei suddenly clenched her right fist and swung it, saying, ¡°No, he¡¯s lying to me, he must be. How could he possibly have a girlfriend?? He must be insecure, afraid to accept me because he fears I¡¯ll look down on him once I find out. Yes, that must be it!¡±


    By the end, her tone was as if she were trying to hypnotize herself.


    She smiled, feeling as if the world had instantly regained its color, her face flushed with both shyness and joy as she said, ¡°I will find a way to cure his problem, to stimulate him. Even if it means sacrificing everything, I will make him rise to the occasion!! Then, he will accept me, and we¡¯ll be together forever!¡±


    As she mused, it seemed she thought of something that could excite Liu Wentian, and her face turned redder and redder¡­


    Liu Wentian drove straight home, having not seen Zi Qing, Fan Xiaoyu, and the two little girls, Keko and Mengmeng, in several days, and he missed them.


    When he arrived home, it was already past 7 PM, and as soon as he entered, a little figure threw itself at him.


    ¡°You little rascal, as lively as ever.¡± Liu Wentian said laughingly as he caught the hurrying Keko in his arms, his tone affectionate.


    Keko wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s neck, giggling, ¡°Big brother, I knew you were coming back and have been waiting here for you. I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet, Keko is so understanding.¡± Looking at Keko¡¯s adorable and playful face, Liu Wentian kissed her slightly chubby cheek.


    ¡°Big brother, Mengmeng is also very well-behaved and waiting for you.¡± Shy Mengmeng tugged at Liu Wentian¡¯s pants, her voice timid yet slightly coquettish.


    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng is also a good girl. Come here, let your big brother give you a kiss,¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling as he found the two five-year-old girls as adorable as his little sisters and he was particularly fond of them.


    Mengmeng raised her pudgy little face towards Liu Wentian upon hearing this, and he planted a kiss there as well.


    ¡°Big brother, hold me,¡± Mengmeng said, looking enviously at Keko in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms and reaching out her hands.


    The real father of these two girls was a scoundrel who never cared for them, only concerned with eating, drinking, and gambling. They had never known paternal love and now, in Liu Wentian, they seemed to feel this affection and clung to him.


    Liu Wentian smiled, took one in each arm, and then headed inside the house.


    ¡°Big brother, mom has already prepared a lovely meal, and she¡¯s waiting for you. Zi Qing is also¡­¡± Keko chatted excitedly to Liu Wentian, while Mengmeng, fearing all his attention would be stolen by her sister, quickly added timidly,


    ¡°And there¡¯s a super-big sister who¡¯s new here too!¡±


    Keko playfully pinched her sister¡¯s nose, giggling, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s super-big, hehe!!¡±


    Mengmeng wrinkled her little nose, her eyes filled with envy, ¡°She¡¯s also super-tall, has super-long legs, red hair, blue eyes, she¡¯s super-beautiful.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s vocabulary was limited; it seemed ¡¯super¡¯ was the go-to term she could muster.


    Liu Wentian immediately realized who it must be: the new tenant, the kickboxing instructor Qing Enna.


    Thinking of Qing Enna, Liu Wentian also recalled those showy, glitzy horrors that almost blinded him¡­


    ¡°Why do I feel it¡¯s going to be somewhat awkward to meet her now?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled wryly, after all, he had seen something very private of hers.


    As Liu Wentian walked into the house, Fan Xiaoyu had already prepared a lavish meal, obviously waiting just for him.


    When Liu Wentian walked in, both Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing¡¯s faces lit up with pleasure.


    A tall figure came striding toward him; it was Qing Enna, dressed in a tight outfit that emphasized her alluring S-shaped figure.


    Qing Enna stood beside Liu Wentian, thrusting out her chest, giving him a seductive smile, ¡°Little man, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    Seeing the sudden displeasure on Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing¡¯s faces, Liu Wentian¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Hey hey, since when am I your little man?! And why would you miss me; are we even that acquainted??¡± Liu Wentian said irritably, initially feeling awkward about seeing her, but her words left him speechless.


    ¡°Not acquainted? You¡¯re the one who saw my¡ª¡± Qing Enna blinked her ocean-blue eyes playfully.


    Liu Wentian jumped, hastily put down the two little girls, and rushed to Qing Enna, covering her mouth with his hand.

 Chapter 189 - 189 - 182: Good-looking

    Chapter 189 ¨C 182: Good-looking


    Can this woman not have any discretion in her speech? Must she blurt out everything?


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Qing Enna looked at Liu Wentian with a wronged expression, but her eyes revealed a hint of triumph.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s arm twitched.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    The woman actually licked the palm of his hand, and that warm, silky touch made Liu Wentian¡¯s heart quiver.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Fan Xiaoyu asked with an ugly expression on her face.


    Zi Qing also pouted, glaring at Qing Enna as if facing a class enemy, especially after seeing Qing Enna¡¯s impressive front and those extraordinary legs, her pout became even more pronounced.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what is your relationship with her?¡±


    Seeing the displeasure on both women¡¯s faces, Liu Wentian felt a bit guilty, and then quickly recounted how he accidentally saw Qing Enna coming out of the bathroom in her underwear when he returned today, but he didn¡¯t mention a word about what happened in the fitness club.


    After finishing, he glared fiercely at Qing Enna, warning her not to speak recklessly. Qing Enna blinked, indicating that she understood.


    Only then did Liu Wentian finally move his palm away.


    Seeing his wet palm, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but blush with embarrassment.


    Man, foreign women sure know how to play!


    Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing, having heard Liu Wentian¡¯s explanation, were still somewhat skeptical.


    Zi Qing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Liu Wentian, if that¡¯s really the case, then why does Qing Enna call you little man, why does she say she¡­ she misses you so much?¡±


    The young girl was shy, her face turning red as she spoke.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s gotten into this woman either! Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    ¡°Because I like him,¡± Qing Enna suddenly wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s arm and made her astonishing statement.


    Gasp!


    Everyone looked at Qing Enna in disbelief.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, and he was also somewhat dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s happening? Could it be that, because I¡¯m so strong and handsome, this woman decided to chase me after discovering my charm?


    He touched his face.


    Seems like, I really am quite handsome. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing, fuming, said, ¡°Qing Enna! How can you just like Liu Wentian? You just came here two days ago, and you only met Liu Wentian today, how could you fall for him!¡±


    By the end, her face turned a bit red, but she still added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like him, you¡¯re not a good match!¡±


    Qing Enna chuckled nonchalantly, giggled and said, ¡°Little Zi Qing, why so tight-lipped? Can¡¯t I have love at first sight with Liu Wentian? We Americans aren¡¯t like you Huaxians, always beating about the bush. When we like someone, we like them. Now tell me, where do I not match Liu Wentian? I think we¡¯re quite a fit.¡±


    Zi Qing, annoyed by Qing Enna¡¯s shamelessness, pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re too tall!! And you¡¯re a foreigner!!¡±


    ¡°Tall? Hehe, I call this tall and sexy, which is really impressive when out and about. You don¡¯t know how many men like it, plus it can improve the genetics of the next generation. A foreigner, snagging a foreign girl is like winning glory for your country. Moreover, when the girl is as perfect as me, our future kids will be mixed-race: the boys handsome, the girls beautiful.¡± Qing Enna laughed and said, ¡°When it comes to being thick-skinned, ten Zi Qings are no match for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zi Qing bit her lip, her pretty face turning red with anger.


    ¡°Qing Enna sister, don¡¯t bully Zi Qing sister!!¡± Little Keko, who obviously had a close relationship with Zi Qing, couldn¡¯t help but speak up, standing firmly on Zi Qing¡¯s side.


    Zi Qing gave Keko an appreciative look, thinking that it was indeed right to often take the two little girls out for fun.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bullying your Zi Qing sister.¡±


    Qing Enna pinched Keko¡¯s chubby little face, then suddenly pointed at her own butt and said, ¡°Keko, do you think my butt is much bigger than your Zi Qing sister¡¯s?¡±


    Keko¡¯s little face was a bit bewildered as she looked at Qing Enna¡¯s butt, then at Zi Qing¡¯s, asking in confusion, ¡°Yeah, yours is bigger, so what?¡±


    Qing Enna smiled sweetly and said, ¡°If you have a bigger butt, you can give your Brother Wentian more children in the future, and you¡¯ll have lots of little brothers and sisters to play with. Mixed-race little brothers and sisters are really fun, and then you and Mengmeng will have to be big sisters.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was sweating bullets in his heart, thinking what on earth is all this about?


    However, upon hearing Qing Enna¡¯s words, both Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Keko, full of anticipation, asked, ¡°Really, will there be lots of little brothers and sisters calling us sisters?¡±


    Mengmeng excitedly said, ¡°Mengmeng wants to be a big sister, to be the big sister of many little brothers and sisters. Mengmeng will take them to play.¡±


    Keko added, ¡°Then Qing Enna sister, hurry up and have lots of little brothers and sisters, so Mengmeng and I can take them to play together.¡±


    Qing Enna nodded gravely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try hard to have them, I promise to complete the mission!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, the two little girls had defected, bought over by Qing Enna, to Zi Qing¡¯s teeth-gritting frustration.


    ¡°I, I can have them too!¡± Zi Qing¡¯s face reddened as she gritted her teeth and glared at Qing Enna, ready to fight to the death.


    Qing Enna looked at Zi Qing¡¯s back, then at her front, then lifted her face and said, ¡°Not bad, but compared to me, hehe¡­¡±


    Zi Qing, indignantly asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched speechlessly from the side, as Zi Qing was completely led into the trap by the opponent.


    Zi Qing was a typically pure and pretty little beauty, like a little fairy, and not at all the same type as Qing Enna. Now, she was stubbornly competing with the other woman in size ¨C to think she wouldn¡¯t lose was just strange.


    ¡°Enough, stop arguing!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu frowned, rarely showing some anger as she glared at Keko and Mengmeng, ¡°You two little girls, stop causing trouble.¡±


    Keko stuck out her tongue, immediately pulling Mengmeng behind Liu Wentian for cover.


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Qing Enna with some displeasure and said, ¡°Qing Enna, even if you like Liu Wentian, you should pay attention to the impact. Your behavior now has already affected everyone. If it continues like this, then the room will not be rented to you.¡±


    Even she did not notice it herself, but her words carried a hint of sourness.


    Seeing that Fan Xiaoyu seemed genuinely angry, Qing Enna finally let go of Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, laughed, and said, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t tempt him in front of you anymore.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but she was also helpless. After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly restrict other people¡¯s behaviors.


    As she thought about it, the more she thought, the angrier she became, and she couldn¡¯t help but glower at Liu Wentian.


    This guy, how come he¡¯s so good at attracting bees and butterflies? This foreign beauty has actually fallen for him at first sight.


    Does he really have that much charm??


    Thinking so, she herself was blushing.


    For some reason, these past few days, Liu Wentian had been constantly appearing in her dreams, sometimes involving things that embarrassed her.


    After finishing the meal, Liu Wentian felt the atmosphere at the dining table was indeed a bit weird, so he returned to his room.


    But he had barely been back in his room for a moment when someone pushed the door and walked in.


    ¡°Qingqing, is there something wrong??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Zi Qing coming in and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Zi Qing, with a blush on her face, stammered, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, I just wanted to tell you that my Purple Blood Disease seems to be completely cured.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost all better now. You don¡¯t need acupuncture anymore. Just keep taking the medicine I prescribed for another week, and then you¡¯ll be fully healed,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded, naturally very happy that her illness was cured, but thinking that Liu Wentian would no longer need to give her acupuncture, she felt somewhat at a loss for no particular reason.


    After a moment of thought, with a bit of embarrassment, she said, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, that Qing Enna said she likes you. Do you like her too?? She, she¡¯s so sexy.¡±


    Despite some hostility toward Qing Enna, Zi Qing had to admit that Qing Enna¡¯s figure was indeed amazing.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t understand what got into that woman,¡± Liu Wentian thought of Qing Enna¡¯s behavior that evening and was speechless.


    He thought to himself, even if I really am that handsome and charming, you should still show some restraint.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Zi Qing seemed to have received a satisfactory answer, her smile blossomed like a flower, and then with a slightly reddened face, she said,


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, my grades are now very good, and I plan to skip a grade and go directly to the third year of high school next year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent. Study hard and strive to get into a good university,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a laugh, genuinely happy for her good grades, not noticing the shy look on Zi Qing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Also, tomorrow night is our school¡¯s anniversary celebration. I came to tell you this, Brother Liu Wentian.¡± Zi Qing¡¯s voice became shy as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the piece; it¡¯s ¡¯Liang Zhu.¡¯ Make sure you prepare, Brother Liu Wentian.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded with a laugh, not finding anything strange about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Liu Wentian drove to Feige Entertainment, with Bai Ruguo sitting in the passenger seat.


    Bai Ruguo, dressed in a purple long dress, looked as ethereal and beautiful as a fairy, but this fairy had an icy face, obviously in a bad mood.


    ¡°Still angry?? I really had an urgent matter these last few days, that¡¯s why I left,¡± Liu Wentian said, looking at Bair Ruguo, who was sulking, and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry!!¡± Bai Ruguo raised an eyebrow, her beautiful eyes glaring fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Not angry?? Your lips are almost pouting up to your ears.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, Bai Ruguo sometimes really acts like a little girl¡ªso temperamental yet so adorable.


    ¡°You dare to laugh?? Don¡¯t laugh!! It¡¯s your lips that are pouting up to your ears; mine aren¡¯t that big!!¡± Bai Ruguo¡¯s originally cold expression thawed as she huffed and said, ¡°Who acts like you as a bodyguard? Without a word, you just ran off and disappeared!! I don¡¯t care, in the future, if there¡¯s something going on, you must tell me in advance. Understand??¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Wentian nodded, acknowledging that as her bodyguard, disappearing for so many days without a word was indeed somewhat irresponsible.


    Bai Ruguo finally looked satisfied, but she still hummed softly, a clear ¡¯I, the lady, will let you off for now¡¯ expression on her face.


    Then, with her face slightly red, she sneaked another look at Liu Wentian and felt her heart racing a bit.


    She remembered her mother, Li Qin, who originally didn¡¯t think much of Liu Wentian, but for some reason now seemed to really treat him like her son-in-law.


    During the days Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pick her up, Li Qin dragged her into the room, anxious, asking if the two of them had a fight.


    Li Qin even told her that a woman should be gentle in front of a man, should understand how to accommodate him, and shouldn¡¯t be temperamental, making her seem like she really had become Liu Wentian¡¯s girl!!


    Does she have to be gentle with Liu Wentian??


    Of course not!! It¡¯s enough that he is gentle with her!!


    Thinking this, Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes carried a hint of shyness and sweetness; she thought to herself that although the guy could be scary when angry, most of the time he was indeed very gentle and accommodating toward her.


    Being with him always felt so relaxing and extremely comfortable.


    As these thoughts passed through her mind, she stole another glance at Liu Wentian¡¯s chiseled profile.


    This guy is actually quite handsome.


    Liu Wentian noticed Bai Ruguo¡¯s gaze and turned his head to smile and say, ¡°Are you sneaking peeks at me?? I am quite handsome, right??¡±


    Bai Ruguo, who had been sneaky, jumped at being caught, then blushed and rolled her eyes, retorting, ¡°Who is sneaking peeks at you? What¡¯s there to see? You look like Zhu Bajie!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was helpless, truly a tsundere girl. He also wondered what her fans would think if they saw her like this.


    Soon, they arrived at the Feige Entertainment building.

 Chapter 190 - 190 - 183: Checked into a Room?

    Chapter 190 ¨C 183: Checked into a Room?


    Before their eyes appeared a truly grand scene.


    Over a hundred luxury cars, inside and out, formed a huge heart shape¡ªall of them Lamborghinis, Ferraris, Rolls-Royces, Porsches, and other supercars. The value of these cars combined was at least several billion.


    And in the midst of these cars was an ocean of red roses¡ªtens of thousands of them. The fragrance of the roses filled the air for miles around.


    Just the roses alone must have cost tens of millions.


    Countless people were watching, among them several reporters¡ªsome were live-streaming, some frantically snapping photos, and others were phoning friends to come witness this astonishing scene.


    No matter man or woman, their eyes lit up at the sight of the supercars and roses, filled with envy and admiration.


    ¡°This guy is awesome, man. I¡¯ve never seen or even heard of such a move in courting. Truly world-class,¡± a young man said, looking at the sports cars with a mix of envy, jealousy, and admiration.


    ¡°Hmph! If you could get one of those supercars and a bunch of roses, I¡¯d agree to check into a hotel with you right now!¡± a girl with freckles on her face said disdainfully to the boy beside her.


    Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo happened to be standing next to a group of 16 or 17-year-old girls who were also excitedly discussing.


    ¡°I heard that blonde super hunk has been coming every day to woo her. If only he were pursuing me!¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, if that hunk were chasing anyone, it would be me¡ªI¡¯m the class belle of our class!¡±


    ¡°Please, you call yourself the class belle? It¡¯s clearly me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, cut it out, both of you. Don¡¯t get spring fever. He¡¯s obviously here for the Queen of Charm, Bai Ruguo. I¡¯ll definitely become a celebrity in the future, and then I¡¯ll have super rich and handsome men chasing me too.¡±


    The group of young girls envied and coveted what they saw, but when Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo heard their conversation, they were taken aback.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s that guy.¡±


    Liu Wentian recognized the show-off man standing amidst the sea of flowers¡ªit was Will, the one Li Qin had wanted to introduce to Bai Ruguo. He hadn¡¯t given up and had pulled off such a stunt.


    And Will truly did look handsome. Tall and broad-shouldered, with a prominent nose, deep-set eyes, and a noble aura. Dressed in a well-tailored suit, he was the epitome of a blond-haired, blue-eyed foreign heartthrob.


    By now, Bai Ruguo had also spotted Will. Instead of being moved by his extravagant courtship, she frowned, her expression showing displeasure.


    Will had already noticed Bai Ruguo. Standing amidst the sea of flowers, he held a microphone, looked at Bai Ruguo with deep affection, and said, ¡°Miss Bai, I really like you a lot, and I will never give up on you. Here, these 99 cars and 99,999 roses symbolize my desire to be with you forever, until the end of time.¡±


    After saying this, he also gave Liu Wentian a provocative look before continuing, ¡°And here are the 9 strongest bodyguards recently brought over from my family, symbolizing our guardian spirits of love. Nothing can tear us apart!¡±


    After Will finished, all the women at the scene, except for Bai Ruguo, were moved and began applauding as if to cheer Will on.


    Especially the young girls standing next to Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo¡ªseeing that Bai Ruguo was right beside them, they were extremely excited. It seemed to them like they were witnessing a fairy-tale love story unfold.


    ¡°Well done! Handsome guy, I support you!¡±


    ¡°Go for it! Only someone like you deserves a goddess like Bai Ruguo.¡±


    ¡°Hey, handsome, if you¡¯re so rich, why not keep a mistress? Can I be your mistress, please?¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, a person who looked like a reporter said, ¡°Mr. Will, as the future heir to the Sri Lant Group, have you come to Huaxia specifically to pursue Miss Bai Ruguo? Or is it for family business?¡±


    Will gave a graceful smile and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Miss Bai. Compared to her, business means nothing.¡±


    The crowd exploded in reaction to that.


    The Sri Lant Group¡ªa multinational conglomerate worth nearly two hundred billion¡ªthis man was the future heir!


    At that moment, the women¡¯s eyes practically blazed with fiery desire, as if they wanted to devour him whole.


    Suddenly, Will became the center of everyone¡¯s attention, like a king, noble and handsome, waiting for his princess.


    Ignoring the others, he gazed tenderly at Bai Ruguo as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    Although Will had been put in his place by Liu Wentian that day, he didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d lose to a bodyguard. With plenty of money and a willingness to splash the cash to get a girl, and with his solid credentials, he was confident he could win over any beautiful and noble woman.


    And his opponent was just a little bodyguard!


    He had deliberately brought over the 9 strongest bodyguards from his family in the United States, convinced that if Liu Wentian dared to make a move, these bodyguards would surely beat him to a pulp!


    Bai Ruguo frowned, ready to walk toward Will.


    ¡°Let me handle this. I love ruining these sappy love affairs,¡± she said.


    Liu Wentian held her back, smiled, and then walked toward Will.


    The onlookers who saw Liu Wentian holding back Bai Ruguo and approaching Will by himself grew discontent. It was a huge buzzkill!


    The prince was confessing to his princess; what was he butting in for!


    ¡°What¡¯s that guy trying to do? Looking all poor and shabby, and wearing a flea market outfit!¡±


    ¡°Damn! That must be Bai Ruguo¡¯s driver. What¡¯s he butting in for? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you see that he was confessing to her?? Don¡¯t you have eyes?? Get lost quickly, you¡¯re such an eyesore!!¡±


    ¡­


    Will saw Liu Wentian coming toward him with a hint of panic in his eyes. The formidable display by Liu Wentian that had disabled his two bodyguards the other day made him somewhat wary.


    At that moment, nine burly black-clad bodyguards had already encircled the area. Seeing this, the tension in Will¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared.


    ¡°What do you want?? Let me warn you, don¡¯t mess around. Miss Bai hasn¡¯t married you, and we are competing fairly here, but you can¡¯t possibly beat me. I advise you to give up and not overestimate yourself!!¡± Will scoffed.


    Liu Wentian completely ignored the nine bodyguards eying him like tigers watching their prey and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Save me??¡±


    Will paused, then sneered, ¡°Cut the crap, why would I need you to save me when I¡¯m perfectly fine??¡±


    ¡°Because standing in that 99,999 roses of yours, those flowers will kill you,¡± Liu Wentian said slowly.


    ¡°Roses will kill me?? Are you sick??¡± Will scoffed in disdain, feeling that Liu Wentian was just talking nonsense.


    Others from the Human Sect who heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words also looked at him with disdain.


    Roses, so romantic, could only move people to tears, not kill them.


    This guy looks like a loser; could it be that he doesn¡¯t even recognize roses??


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Will snorted coldly, too lazy to respond.


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The strong fragrance of red roses is intoxicating but also the most likely to attract bees and butterflies. And when 99,999 roses are grouped together, this effect is even more pronounced. Attracting butterflies might be alright, but if bees come, then you¡¯re really done for.¡±


    ¡°Ha, attracting bees and butterflies. Are you jealous of my looks and family background??¡±


    Will chuckled, his expression filled with disdain.


    He had thought that Liu Wentian might be a worthy opponent, but it turned out, after all this fuss, he was just someone who talked nonsense, posing no threat whatsoever.


    A peculiar smirk flashed across Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he shook his head and said, ¡°I had good intentions to save you, but if you don¡¯t believe me, so be it.¡±


    Having said that, he walked back to Bai Ruguo¡¯s side. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and began cursing.


    ¡°That rich and handsome guy attracts bees and butterflies with his own skills. You must be jealous, right??¡±


    ¡°Buddy, have you watched too much TV?? Do you really think the scent of flowers can attract bees?? You¡¯re such an idiot if your act goes too far!!¡±


    ¡°Hey, blond hottie, why don¡¯t you give a few roses to this loser? He¡¯s probably seeing roses for the first time.¡±


    ¡­


    Bai Ruguo didn¡¯t pay attention to the crowd¡¯s mockery but looked at Liu Wentian curiously, ¡°What did you mean by what you said to him? Could those roses really kill him??¡±


    She had a lot of trust in Liu Wentian¡¯s abilities, so she couldn¡¯t help but be very curious.


    Liu Wentian just smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in a moment.¡±


    Suddenly.


    Whirr¡­


    Whirr¡­


    Whirr¡­


    ¡°What the hell is that noise??¡±


    The strange noise left everyone stunned; they all turned to look up at the sky, their scalps tingling.


    ¡°No way!! Are those bees coming?? Holy shit, so many bees, they could kill someone!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are these bees coming out to collect honey en masse? I¡¯ve been in Shenming City for so long, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen bees in the downtown area!!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking crap¡­ RUN!!¡±


    The crowd scrambled frantically; then they stopped because they noticed that the bees were all headed in one direction, precisely where Will was standing!!


    Seeing countless bees surge toward him, covering the sky, Will¡¯s genteel smile froze on his face.


    ¡°Oh no!!¡±


    With a shriek, Will¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and he took off running.


    But how could he outrun a swarm of bees? In no time at all, the bees caught up to him.

 Chapter 191 - 191 - 184: Flew Away

    Chapter 191 ¨C 184: Flew Away


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±


    Will ¡ª clutching his butt, ¡ª then his face, ¡ª then his groin, hopping and skipping, looking both miserable and ridiculous.


    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±


    He frantically shouted at several guards.


    The guards were stunned by the spectacle, but they quickly reacted, rushing to a car and pulling out a fire hose. They attached it to a nearby hydrant and started blasting Will with water.


    You have to admit, the reaction of the guards was quite swift and their equipment sufficient.


    Several men wielding the fire hose blasted Will, who tumbled around, wailing like a slaughtered pig.


    Strangely, after a while, the bees buzzed off.


    Off to the side, Wentian chuckled. The Bee Attracting Powder he had sprinkled seemed to be washed away, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore since Will already looked pitiful enough.


    Will, who had previously looked as dashing as a prince, now resembled a drowned rat, his body swollen from bee stings, making him look chubbier, and his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    The scene was eerily silent now, the Human Sect casting odd looks at Liu Wentian.


    Dammit, this guy had just said that the roses would attract bees, and indeed, a massive swarm had come!


    Claiming that the roses would be the death of Will, and then, as if on command, the bees singled him out as though intending to kill him¡ªit was utterly bewildering.


    Just moments ago this crowd was mocking someone for not recognizing roses. It seems that he was the true master of roses after all. Turns out, too many roses really do attract bees and butterflies!


    Only the terrifying swarm of bees showed up, not the gentle butterflies.


    Everyone looked at Will with a mix of sympathy and restraint from laughter. It was hard not to¡ªthe pig-like face was just too hilarious!


    ¡°Mommy! Piggy Piggy! That¡¯s Piggy Piggy!¡± a little girl pointed at Will and exclaimed joyfully.


    The girl¡¯s mother covered her mouth with an embarrassed face, though she was clearly holding back laughter.


    Will was so enraged he nearly fainted on the spot, especially as there were photographers snapping his picture. Without any doubt, his pig-headed look would make the newspapers tomorrow.


    The headline would read: ¡°Ziaryan Group Heir Cries Over Roses in Love Plea, Overacts, Ends Up Stung into a Piggy Face¡­¡±


    ¡°You bastard! It was definitely you who sabotaged, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Wentian roared at Wentian, lacking evidence but feeling certain it was his doing¡ªhow else would a massive swarm specifically target him?


    ¡°Me, sabotage?¡±


    Wentian¡¯s face was a picture of innocence as he said, ¡°I clearly told you those roses would kill you, and I wanted to save you, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe me. What could I do? My intentions were good, but you just didn¡¯t appreciate them.¡±


    Will was so angry his head was nearly smoking. Good intentions my ass, it was definitely this guy¡¯s doing!!


    ¡°You nine, come here and beat him to death! I¡¯ll take responsibility! Hurry up and get him!!¡±


    Will¡¯s whole face twitched in pain as he spoke, his hatred for Wentian making him utterly irrational to the point of ignoring the crowd around them.


    The nine foreign guards looked at Wentian with a menacing grin, like nine bloodthirsty beasts, their eyes filled with chilling murderous intent that made onlookers¡¯ spine tingle.


    The crowd, sensing the murderous aura of the guards, panicked, some trembling in their shoes.


    Looking at Wentian, they felt sympathy; a loser is still a loser, eventually crushed by the rich and powerful.


    Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; these nine men had many lives on their hands, a heavy murderous aura¡ªthey were either war veterans or former mercenary assassins, definitely not ordinary bodyguards.


    Moreover, these nine had the combat power of the Postnatal Early Stage, quite strong indeed, but still far from sufficient against him.


    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Wentian looked puzzledly at Bai Ruge, who, unlike everyone else, remained calm in the face of the nine guards.


    ¡°Not scared, you are here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Ruge slightly glared at Wentian, frustrated by his showing off in front of other women, which made her somewhat unhappy.


    Wentian, despite being glared at, felt quite cherished by Bai Ruge¡¯s trust. He smiled and moved first, charging towards the guards before they could even react.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± One of the guards, irate at Wentian¡¯s audacity to advance, swung a fierce punch toward Wentian¡¯s head. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wentian sidestepped, dodging the punch, and then counterattacked with a leg whip.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked away, crashing right into Will, who had been glaring fiercely at Wentian, knocking Will down and pinning him under his body, causing Will to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Ah! You jerk! Get off me!!¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    Following suit, Wentian took down the remaining eight guards, regardless of their defensive postures or fierce attacks. Each was kicked onto Will.


    ¡°Pfft! Ahh, ah, you bastard!¡±


    Each of the nine guards was at least 1.8 meters tall, hulking and towering. Now, all of them piled on Will, his body already swollen and red, he spewed blood again and again, then his eyes rolled back, and he passed out.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s a wrap,¡± Liu Wentian clapped his hands with a smile.


    The people from Human Sect beside him were dumbfounded. They had thought that Liu Wentian would be severely taught a lesson by those fierce bodyguards, but the ending turned out to be so surreal.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a movie shoot, right?? It¡¯s too fake, right??¡± a man with glasses muttered.


    ¡°Fake my ass!! Turns out this handsome guy is a martial arts master, no wonder he didn¡¯t take that rich and handsome guy seriously!!¡±


    ¡°These foreign guys had it rough, a grand love proposal turned into a mess with a swollen face, passing out even. Seems money isn¡¯t everything after all!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, from now on, I want a boyfriend who knows Kung Fu!!¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored these people and walked straight into Feige Entertainment with Bai Ruguo.


    Next, Liu Wentian spent the morning in the company without going anywhere else; he even found the score of ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡± online and reviewed it, as he had to accompany Zi Qing for her performance that night.


    He could tell that Zi Qing was really looking forward to the school anniversary celebration tonight.


    The unfortunate Will woke up in the afternoon and found himself in the hospital receiving an IV.


    ¡°Bastard, I must kill that guy!! I must kill him!!¡± Will screamed hysterically.


    At his bedside was a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses.


    The middle-aged man, feeling helpless after hearing Will¡¯s words, said, ¡°Young master, that guy is a bit of a psycho, definitely not a normal person. Our group¡¯s strongest nine bodyguards, each with more than 10 lives on their hands, and Ger, who has killed over a hundred and is known as the ¡¯Battlefield Butcher,¡¯ couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to him. Maybe we should just let this go??¡±


    ¡°Let it go?? Let it go my ass!!¡± Will roared, ¡°I, the future heir to the Sri Lante Group, have been made a fool by a bodyguard, and you tell me to let it go?? Impossible!!¡±


    After a pause, a cold glint in his eyes, he said, ¡°Everything has a price, human lives included!! I have enough money, so naturally I can afford to buy his life!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was startled, his expression one of astonishment, ¡°Young master, are you considering hiring an assassin?? But you have to understand, ordinary assassins are no match for our bodyguards, let alone that guy.¡±


    Will chuckled coldly, ¡°Ordinary assassins, do you think I would be interested in hiring them?? If I am to hire an assassin, then I must hire the very best!! Have you heard of the ¡¯Demon¡¯s Son¡¯??¡±


    The middle-aged man stiffened, fear evident in his eyes, ¡°Young master, the old master has told us not to contact those crazies. That ¡¯Demon¡¯s Son¡¯ is said to be a psycho, not only does he enjoy torturing others, he even eats human flesh. We should not contact him, and his price is not ordinary either!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! How does his price matter, I can afford it. I can¡¯t swallow this insult no matter what!!¡± Will bit out angrily, ¡°How psycho he is doesn¡¯t concern me, Liu Wentian should be the one to be careful. This time he¡¯s a dead man. ¡¯Demon¡¯s Son¡¯ is one of the top ten assassins globally, once he¡¯s dead, Bai Ruguo will be mine again!!¡±


    That afternoon, Liu Wentian was supposed to be practicing shooting in the company¡¯s training room, but ended up receiving a call from Fan Xiaoyu.


    He was slightly surprised, as Fan Xiaoyu rarely contacted him proactively. Could something have happened?


    ¡°Sister Yu?¡± Liu Wentian answered the phone.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ I need your help with something,¡± Fan Xiaoyu hesitated, seemingly embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Just tell me if you need something. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll just say it. I want you to pretend to be Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s dad.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, dropping his gun to the floor.


    Pretending to be Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s dad, with the two little girls calling Fan Xiaoyu mom, and now she wanted him to pretend to be their dad. Could this be a confession?


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I just want you to pretend to be Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s dad for today,¡± Fan Xiaoyu, guessing that Liu Wentian might have misunderstood, quickly clarified.


    Apparently, the kindergarten thought that Keko and Mengmeng did not have a dad, which led to them being somewhat ostracized.


    Today was a parent-teacher meeting at the kindergarten, and parents were asked to attend, so Fan Xiaoyu hoped Liu Wentian would pretend to be their dad to keep the two little girls from feeling isolated at the kindergarten.


    After hearing the explanation, Liu Wentian immediately agreed.


    He first drove to pick up Fan Xiaoyu, then headed towards ¡°Morning Light Kindergarten¡± where the two girls were, arriving half an hour later.


    Entering the large class where the two girls were, besides a group of children, each child was accompanied by a pair of men and women, obviously the children¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Daddy!!¡± Keko, seeing the two, her eyes lit up and she ran over.


    ¡°Daddy!!¡± Mengmeng, a step slower, but just as excitedly rushed over.


    Liu Wentian paused, seeing the two girls¡¯ reactions, it seemed they already knew he was coming today to be their pretend dad.


    Indeed, Liu Wentian picked up Keko who whispered in his ear, ¡°Big brother, today you¡¯re our daddy, hehe, now we have a daddy too.¡±


    After speaking, she kissed Liu Wentian on the face.


    ¡°Daddy!! Daddy!!¡± Mengmeng also reached out to Liu Wentian, her face full of anticipation.


    Liu Wentian smiled, and with one hand, picked up Mengmeng as well.


    Fan Xiaoyu, seeing how the two girls were so close to Liu Wentian, felt a warm feeling in her heart, while hearing them repeatedly call ¡¯daddy¡¯, her pretty face blushed slightly.


    Annoyed, she said, ¡°You two little girls, now that you have a dad you forget your mom, didn¡¯t you see I¡¯m also here?? Not even a call.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 - 185 Late

    Chapter 192 ¨C 185 Late


    ¡°Hehe, mommy!!¡± The two little girls laughed like little foxes that had stolen some candy.


    ¡°Ms. Fan, is this your husband??¡±


    The middle-aged female teacher on stage looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. According to her knowledge, Keko and Mengmeng seemed to be without a father; previously, when she asked them to fill out the family relationship form, the father¡¯s column was always left blank.


    Before Fan Xiaoyu could answer, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Hello, teacher. I am Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s father. I¡¯ve been quite busy with work previously and thus never visited the kindergarten. Thank you for taking care of them usually.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re welcome, that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do. I didn¡¯t expect Keko and Mengmeng¡¯s father to be so young.¡±


    The middle-aged female teacher observed Liu Wentian¡¯s slightly unkempt appearance and ordinary clothing with a tone that was neither cold nor warm.


    ¡°Please take your seats quickly, you¡¯re a few minutes late. In the future, please arrive on time for parent-teacher meetings and don¡¯t delay everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    The teacher continued, her gaze shifting away from Liu Wentian, sweeping over the other parents. When her eyes landed on a somewhat bald, pot-bellied middle-aged man, her expression became very respectful, even with a hint of flattery, as she nodded.


    The man also nodded at her, with an arrogant air as if a superior were acknowledging a subordinate.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the bald man¡ªa black suit from Fan Sizhe and a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup were sitting beside a chubby child, probably the child¡¯s parents.


    These matters were of no concern to him; however, the fact that the bald man¡¯s gaze occasionally sized up Fan Xiaoyu by his side made him frown a bit.


    He sat down with the two little girls in his arms. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two little girls sat in the middle, with Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu on either side¡ªit really looked like a family. Except Fan Xiaoyu looked more mature, and her purple professional suit gave her the appearance of a stunning, glamorous young wife, while Liu Wentian looked to be in his early twenties, giving off the vibe of a May-December romance.


    Next, the middle-aged female teacher on stage began to talk about the details of how to properly raise children to have the right values. After this, she pointed at the bald middle-aged man and laughed, ¡°When it comes to teaching children, everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu and his wife. Their son, Zhu Tianhua, is the most obedient child in the class and has a particularly good learning ability. He¡¯s very clever. As the saying goes, ¡¯the future is apparent from an early age,¡¯ and it¡¯s evident that Zhu Tianhua will surely be as capable as Mr. Zhu in the future. All the parents here should really take a leaf out of Mr. Zhu¡¯s book.¡±


    After the teacher finished speaking, the parents below applauded spontaneously.


    ¡°Teacher Fan is right, everyone should learn from Mr. Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, my Lili tells me that Tianhua is very helpful and popular in class.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Zhu, don¡¯t keep secrets, share some of your parenting experience with us.¡±


    ¡­


    The bald middle-aged man then stood up, smiling as he gestured with his hand to lower the noise, instantly silencing the classroom, ¡°Everyone is too kind. Actually, raising children is simple, just put in more effort and communicate more with the kids, there¡¯s not much trick to it.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at the bald man¡¯s smug face and couldn¡¯t help the corner of his mouth twitching¡ªthis guy was overacting a bit too much.


    However, seeing that the other parents seemed to be somewhat flattering the man, he was a bit surprised.


    Fan Xiaoyu noticed his confusion and whispered in his ear, ¡°That person is apparently some big corporation¡¯s sales manager, with a high social status. After parent-teacher meetings, he always invites these parents and teachers out for a meal, which is why they try to curry favor with him, hoping to establish a relationship. But every time he hosts a dinner, I¡¯ve never taken Keko and Mengmeng there. I always feel that he¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    Liu Wentian then understood¡ªa group of sycophants and one putting on an act, hence this spectacle.


    He remembered the man¡¯s heated gaze towards Fan Xiaoyu just now and thought that a woman¡¯s intuition really was quite sensitive.


    As the bald man proudly shared his parenting wisdom with a satisfied face, his wife chiming in here and there, the others kept nodding. Liu Wentian found it amusing, but since it was none of his business, he didn¡¯t bother to intervene.


    But while he didn¡¯t care, someone else couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Keko suddenly stood up, puffed up her cheeks, and indignantly exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re all talking nonsense, Zhu Tianhua is a bad kid, he always bullies others in class, Mengmeng is the most obedient child in the class!!¡±


    Instantly, the female teacher, the bald man and his wife, and the other encouraging people¡¯s smiling faces all froze.


    ¡°Keko, what nonsense are you spouting!!¡±


    The female teacher was the first to react, scolding her, then continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t even mentioned you yet!! The most mischievous one here is you!!¡±


    After saying that, she turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a cold voice, ¡°Ms. Fan, please discipline your child properly. If Ruguo continues to be so ill-mannered, she might as well not attend this school!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s with this child, lacking even basic manners and liking to show off? This is unacceptable. What¡¯s going to happen when she grows up?¡± the bald man¡¯s wife said with a look of disgust.


    ¡°Uncultured brat.¡±


    The balding middle-aged man whispered this comment, but his voice was loud enough for everyone in the classroom to hear.


    Other parents, upon hearing his words, chimed in with agreement.


    ¡°Exactly, such a young age and not learning good manners, truly uncultured.¡±


    ¡°So young and already distorting right from wrong, what will become of her when she grows up?¡±


    ¡°Heh, looking at her young dad, he probably is an uneducated farmer, I bet he doesn¡¯t even know how to raise a child.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Who are you calling uncultured, who¡¯s distorting right and wrong?? If you dare insult Keko again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth!¡±


    Liu Wentian, seeing Keko misting up from being talked about by these people, held her in his arms and coldly said to the balding middle-aged man.


    He understood Keko very well; although the little girl was sometimes mischievous, she was kind-hearted and sensible, and she wouldn¡¯t lie.


    Explore stories at


    ¡°You¡­ you dare to speak to me like that!¡± The balding middle-aged man froze, then flew into a rage.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression was icy. Just as he was about to speak, Fan Xiaoyu pulled at him and shook her head at Liu Wentian, pleading look on her face.


    Keko and Mengmeng were going to start primary school next semester, and neither of them had a Shenming City hukou. If they were expelled from this kindergarten, attending primary school in Shenming City would become a problem, so although Fan Xiaoyu was also very angry, she had to endure it.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s expression, was somewhat puzzled, but ultimately he refrained from speaking, his face still cold.


    Fan Xiaoyu apologized to everyone with an embarrassed face, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry, I will certainly discipline Keko properly when we get back, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Since you understand the mistake, let¡¯s leave it at that. But I must say, madam, the man you¡¯re with is really childish, he just feels like a petty thug, truly doesn¡¯t match up to you!¡± The balding middle-aged man glanced with fiery eyes at Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face, then disdainfully said.


    ¡°Now that Mr. Zhu has agreed to let it go, we¡¯ll consider the matter closed. But if something like this happens again, I¡¯ll have to talk to the principal. Keko and Mengmeng might not be suitable for this school,¡± the female teacher said coldly.


    With this interruption, the balding middle-aged man lost interest in sharing his parenting experience. The teacher told the children to go out and play, then continued with her lecture on how to instill the correct life values, continuously praising the balding man¡¯s chubby son while Keko and Mengmeng became the main targets of criticism.


    Suddenly, a crisp noise came from outside, shocking everyone in the classroom.


    Liu Wentian also froze, then catching sight from the corner of his eye that the balding middle-aged man was not in his seat, remembered he had just said he was going out for a smoke, and that the teacher hadn¡¯t dared to utter a word, even respectfully escorted him out.


    A jolt went through Liu Wentian¡¯s heart, and with a bang, he stood up. Everyone felt a blur as a shadow flashed by, and then Liu Wentian was gone from his seat.


    Everyone else now also ran out following him.


    Outside the classroom, in the sandbox for the children to play in, Keko was holding her face, tears in her eyes, but she was still biting her lip, defiantly glaring at the balding middle-aged man and the laughing, obnoxious chubby boy in front of her.


    Mengmeng had already started crying in fear, hugging Keko¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, did the bad guy hurt you? It¡¯s all Mengmeng¡¯s fault, if Mengmeng hadn¡¯t played with the sand¡­¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng is good, sister isn¡¯t hurt,¡± Keko smiled at Mengmeng but her eyes were full of grievance. After speaking, she glared fiercely at the balding middle-aged man, ¡°Big bully! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    A glint of ferocity flashed in the balding middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. Seeing a large group of people running out, he snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Liu Wentian hurried to Keko¡¯s side, his face ashen. He pulled her hand away and then saw that Keko¡¯s originally slightly chubby face was now swollen, with a slap mark startlingly visible.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent, his voice deathly cold.


    He had long since come to regard these two little girls as part of his own family. Seeing Keko hit, he felt like his lungs would explode with rage!


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Keko had been holding back her tears, but the moment she saw Liu Wentian, they flowed down like a breached dam, her pitiable appearance making Liu Wentian feel even more heartbroken.


    At that moment, Mengmeng summoned the courage to hide behind Liu Wentian, clutching at his leg. Then she pointed at the chubby boy and said, ¡°Daddy, we were playing with the sand making houses, but then Zhu Tianhua came over and kicked our house down, and he even kicked sand all over us and laughed. Sister got mad and pushed him once, and pushed him over, and then this bad man hit Sister!¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 - 186: Glaring

    Chapter 193 ¨C 186: Glaring


    At the end, Mengmeng glared at the bald middle-aged man, wiped her tears, and hugged Keko, saying, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry, Mengmeng will blow on it, and your face won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Mengmeng and noticed that even her hair was covered with sand, his gaze turned even colder.


    ¡°What happened?? What is going on!!¡±


    The crowd had already rushed over; the female teacher glanced at the bald middle-aged man and then at Keko, a hint of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes before she shouted loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?? This man hit Keko, can¡¯t you see that??¡± Liu Wentian shouted back.


    ¡°Your tone, what about it?? Can¡¯t you speak properly, mind your manners!!¡±


    The female teacher coldly responded, then turned to the bald middle-aged man with a pleasing tone, ¡°Mr. Zhu, what exactly is going on here??¡±


    The calm on the face of the bald middle-aged man turned into a cold laugh, ¡°What happened?? This little girl hit my son, I couldn¡¯t help but slap her!!¡±


    Before the female teacher could speak, the wife of the bald middle-aged man screamed, ¡°What?? This little bastard hit Xiao Hua?? Damn it!! Why didn¡¯t you just kill her outright!! She even dares to hit my son!!¡±


    Her venomous words made everyone¡¯s faces stiffen, and the other parents remained indifferent, as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing, while many of the fathers looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of mockery in their eyes.


    Jealous of Liu Wentian for having married such a beautiful wife like Fan Xiaoyu, they were secretly pleased to see Keko being hit, happy to watch Liu Wentian being embarrassed.


    The female teacher chuckled and then looked at the bald middle-aged man, ¡°Mr. Zhu, why don¡¯t you just apologize and then we can let this go?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the face of the bald middle-aged man¡¯s wife turned cold, and she snapped, ¡°In your dreams!! This little wench hit my son, and we should apologize to her?? Wishful thinking!! You now make her apologize to my husband, or else, don¡¯t bother being a teacher anymore, your whole kindergarten will suffer!!¡±


    The bald middle-aged man said nothing, just coldly watching the female teacher, clearly in agreement with his wife.


    The female teacher suddenly panicked, ¡°Morning Light Kindergarten¡± was established by the large corporation where the bald middle-aged man worked, and she dared not offend him.


    Thinking this, she turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a cold expression, ¡°Ms. Fan, why don¡¯t you apologize to Mr. Zhu??¡±


    Seeing this scene, others looked fearfully at the bald middle-aged man, realizing how influential he was, and clearly the female teacher was extremely afraid of him, favoring him overtly.


    In their glances at Fan Xiaoyu, there was sympathy, mockery, and indifference, while Fan Xiaoyu was already trembling with anger!!


    Seeing Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s angry face and her hesitation to speak, the female teacher frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Fan, if you¡¯re not even willing to apologize, then Keko and Mengmeng don¡¯t need to stay in this kindergarten anymore!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu stiffened, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes just as she was about to speak, another voice came.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask about what actually happened first?? How do you know it was Keko¡¯s fault, why should we apologize??¡±


    The female teacher frowned at Liu Wentian who squinted his eyes, disdainfully saying, ¡°Haha, because I don¡¯t feel the need to ask, is that okay??¡±


    Hearing her arrogant words, aside from Fan Xiaoyu, everyone else looked somewhat mockingly at Liu Wentian, as if waiting for him to explode in anger.


    However, Liu Wentian just smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great, it seems you like to be unreasonable. I really like people who are unreasonable!!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± The female teacher was stunned for a moment, and Liu Wentian¡¯s smiling expression somehow sent a chill through her heart.


    Liu Wentian ignored her and gently rubbed the heads of the two aggrieved little girls, asking, ¡°Do you two still remember a principle I taught you before??¡±


    Keko nodded and said, ¡°Dad, I remember. You told us last time when fighting the bad guys that when you meet a thug, be more thuggish than him, and when dealing with those who are unreasonable, don¡¯t reason with them.¡±


    What Keko said was exactly what Liu Wentian had told them when he ran into trouble with some punks.


    As everyone listened to Keko¡¯s words, they were all somewhat dumbfounded. Who teaches children like that?


    Liu Wentian nodded in satisfaction and stated, ¡°Then today, Dad will give you another life lesson. Remember, although you are girls and being gentle is good, you must not be too soft. Particularly you, Mengmeng, remember, in life, don¡¯t bully others, but also absolutely do not let anyone bully you!! If by chance a dog bites you, it¡¯s simple, just pick up a brick and smash that dog to death!!¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with you?? Who teaches their kids like this!! These two are so disobedient, I think it¡¯s because of you!¡± the female teacher scoffed.


    She had just finished speaking when she felt a shadow flying towards her.


    Smack!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand directly knocked her to the ground, coldly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but someone like you who pretends to be a role model but only flatters others, in my eyes, is not a woman but a scum and doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a teacher. You are far more harmful than any thug in society, you should be beaten!!¡±


    Discover hidden content at


    The female teacher covered her severely swollen face, looking at Liu Wentian in horror. His icy, indifferent gaze made her legs quiver.


    She had never imagined that this man, who looked like a migrant worker, could be so fierce!!


    ¡°Which hand did you use to hit Keko?¡± Liu Wentian walked up to the bald middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The bald middle-aged man was a bit frightened by the harsh slap Liu Wentian had just delivered. He said threateningly,


    ¡°Do you realize this kindergarten is funded by our corporation? If you dare mess around, these two girls will be expelled from the school today, and I will make sure they can¡¯t find any school in Shenming City willing to take them in!!¡±


    The crowd had also been frightened by Liu Wentian, but upon hearing the bald middle-aged man¡¯s words, they paused, then some started looking at Liu Wentian with a mocking gaze.


    In their view, if this were a confrontation, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly doomed to lose. In today¡¯s society, being able to fight is useless; only power and money are the signs of superiority, and Liu Wentian, with his cheap attire, did not look like a powerful man.


    This guy was doomed from the start!!


    If he hit the middle-aged man, then the two little girls would be expelled today. He might have felt good hitting him, but he was still a loser!!


    And if he now dared not to hit, that would be utterly humiliating. His daughter was beaten, yet he had to swallow his pride. Such is the sorrow of the weak!!


    The bald middle-aged man thought the same, his eyes gleaming with a victorious light. In his view, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move if he had any sense, unless he really wanted to doom the two little girls.


    However, Liu Wentian seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard him at all. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to say which hand you used to hit Keko, I will just cripple both of your hands.¡±


    With that, he reached out like lightning and grabbed the bald middle-aged man¡¯s hands, exerting a slight force.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    The bald middle-aged man¡¯s hands were instantly twisted and broken. His face turned red, his entire face twitching as he screamed in agony.


    Liu Wentian let go, and the man fell to the ground, rolling around. He looked at Liu Wentian with a horrified expression. He had imagined that Liu Wentian might truly strike him, but he had not expected Liu Wentian to be so ruthless.


    The rest of the people present trembled with fear, particularly the bald middle-aged man¡¯s wife and the female teacher. The female teacher, however, felt somewhat relieved that she had only been slapped.


    ¡°Bastard!! You actually dared to hit me!! Just wait, I¡¯ll have your two daughters expelled from the school immediately!! You¡¯re done for, I will not let you go!! Definitely not!!¡± Despite being soaked in cold sweat from pain, the bald middle-aged man still roared angrily. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The look in the crowd¡¯s eyes towards Liu Wentian held a mix of shock and disdain.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s choice to confront the bald middle-aged man directly was undeniably the approach of a street thug!!


    Though decisive and fierce, it was too reckless, only satisfying immediate anger. He had indeed vented his anger, but now he would have to face the wrath of someone far more powerful!!


    The first to suffer would be Keko and Mengmeng, the two little girls; they could no longer study here!!


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at him with a complex gaze. Although Liu Wentian¡¯s actions were somewhat rash, it also showed that he was genuinely angry about Keko being hit, which somewhat moved her.


    She quietly considered that if the two little girls really couldn¡¯t continue their studies in Shenming City, she might send them back to their old home, although the educational level there was far inferior.


    The female teacher had now also recovered, glaring at Liu Wentian with venomous eyes. She muttered hatefully, ¡°Mr. Zhu, rest assured, I will go talk to the principal about this right away. He dared to hit someone here; his daughters definitely don¡¯t deserve to stay at ¡¯Dawnlight Kindergarten¡¯ any longer, otherwise, they¡¯ll negatively influence the other children!!¡±


    The bald middle-aged man¡¯s wife also cursed fiercely, ¡°Just you wait! Offending our family, we¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get by in Shenming City ever again, you savage, poor hillbillies!!¡±


    Liu Wentian just sneered. Did these condescending people really think he was made of clay to be molded at their will??


    He thought for a moment and decided to ask Bai Ruguo for help. Feige Entertainment had a vast influence, and with their broad network, dealing with such a minor issue would be simple.


    Just as he was about to make a call, a very annoyed voice came through.


    ¡°What are you all doing here?? What¡¯s happening, and why is Mr. Zhu injured? Who hit him!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned and saw a middle-aged couple and an old man approaching, with the old man rushing over. The words had just come from him.

 Chapter 194 - 194 - 187: Nodding

    Chapter 194 ¨C 187: Nodding


    ¡°Director!!¡±


    When the female teacher saw the elder man, and especially after she heard the annoyance in his voice, her face lit up with pleasure and she respectfully greeted him. Then she pointed at Liu Wentian with a cold smile and said,


    ¡°Director, this is the guy who hit Mr. Zhu. Not only that, but when I kindly tried to intervene, he slapped me too! The whole thing started because his kid bullied Mr. Zhu¡¯s child, and as a result, he¡¯s here causing trouble. His child is also unruly. Everyone here now feels that his children don¡¯t deserve to stay in our kindergarten.¡±


    After listening to her, the director¡¯s face became stern with anger, and he asked Liu Wentian, ¡°Is what Teacher Fan said true? Did you hit Mr. Zhu?¡±


    ¡°I did hit him, because he deserved it!¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    ¡°You think hitting people is justified?¡±


    The director became even more furious when he saw that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t seem to think he had done anything wrong.


    ¡°Director Li, such a person¡¯s children don¡¯t deserve to study with ours. Please expel his two daughters!¡± Mr. Zhu said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes, yes! His two daughters are no good either! Director Li, please make a decision and give us justice!¡± Mr. Zhu¡¯s wife eagerly agreed.


    Director Li frowned slightly. Normally, even if something like this happened, it wouldn¡¯t result in the expulsion of the children. However, Mr. Zhu¡¯s status was not simple, and he was feeling rather troubled.


    He sneakily glanced at the middle-aged couple behind them. This Manager Zhu was actually a big shot¡¯s man, and if he managed to upset this prominent figure, he, the director, would be out of a job. After all, this kindergarten was financed by that very person.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s expel them!¡± the director said impassively.


    In an instant, Keko and Mengmeng looked incredibly wronged. Although they were young, they understood what was being said. It wasn¡¯t their fault, yet in the end, they were the ones getting expelled.


    Fan Xiaoyu also flashed a look of helplessness and sadness in her eyes. Sometimes, society was just that realistic¡ªwhat could you do?


    Still, she didn¡¯t blame Liu Wentian; at least, this man was willing to stand up for them.


    The others all had an expression of satisfaction, and their gaze towards Mr. Zhu was now filled with eagerness and flattery.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, please get up from the ground; it¡¯s cold!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the hospital right now. Mr. Zhu, you¡¯d better get your hand checked out quickly; this man is simply too uncouth!¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, Mrs. Zhu, don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s the use of getting upset with such a petty person? It¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯ll immediately make a police report; this guy won¡¯t get away with it!¡±


    Just as everyone was fawning over Mr. Zhu and his family, the middle-aged couple from behind had already approached. They initially frowned upon seeing the scene but then seemed to notice something and became joyous, quickly stepping forward.


    Liu Wentian also noticed them, paused in surprise, then laughed. What a coincidence; it was actually Zhu Wenhai and his wife. How did they end up at the kindergarten?


    However, since Zhu Wenhai had come, it seemed there was no need to call Bai Ruguo.


    Director Li, seeing Zhu Wenhai and his wife rushing over, thought they were angry after seeing Mr. Zhu in such a state. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Zhu was the sales manager of a branch of the Wenhai Group, and to some extent, he belonged to Zhu Wenhai.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, rest assured, I have already handled the situation. As for Mr. Zhu,¡± the director said hurriedly, ¡°I will take him to the hospital immediately!¡±


    The balding middle-aged man also saw Zhu Wenhai and immediately switched from arrogance to obsequiousness, looking as if he¡¯d desperately wag a dog¡¯s tail if he had one, and respectfully said, ¡°Chairman, what brings you here? Rest assured, I¡¯m all right, just a small issue. Sorry to have worried you.¡±


    He and Director Li both assumed that Zhu Wenhai¡¯s hurried approach was because of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug.


    But the bystanders were shocked when they heard him speak.


    They knew very well that the bald man worked for Wenhai Group, and Zhu Wenhai was its chairman!


    Zhu Wenhai was one of the top tycoons in Shenming City. The money he could spare would be enough for them to live lavishly for a lifetime!


    Furthermore, Zhu Wenhai¡¯s cousin was the former elder Han Wuhuan, which made his status even more untouchable!


    Seeing Zhu Wenhai rushing over, they all were a bit surprised, not expecting Mr. Zhu to be held in such high regard by Zhu Wenhai.


    However, to the surprise of everyone there, Zhu Wenhai ignored both Director Li and Mr. Zhu. Instead, he walked over to Liu Wentian with his wife, Liu Mei, smiling and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, what a coincidence!¡±


    What?


    What¡¯s happening?


    Doctor Liu?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. Zhu Wenhai actually knew this guy, who looked like a common street vendor, and he seemed quite familiar with him. His tone was also very polite.


    Enjoy new chapters from


    Mr. Zhu¡¯s face turned purple. He realized he might have kicked an iron plate.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhu, such a coincidence,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile. After glancing at the couple, he suddenly exclaimed and laughed, ¡°Congratulations, it turns out the lady is pregnant. But she¡¯s not even a month along yet, and you¡¯re already looking at kindergartens¡ªaren¡¯t you a bit too anxious?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Doctor Liu is indeed amazing, to notice at a glance. I really have to thank you. This will be a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for the Zhu family,¡± Zhu Wenhai said, clearly overjoyed, and couldn¡¯t stop grinning. ¡°I invested in this kindergarten on a whim, keeping the entrance fee at the lowest standard, hoping to earn some good karma, wishing for a child. But instead, Doctor Liu, you brought one my way. A few days ago, Liu Mei found out she¡¯s pregnant, and since there was nothing to do today, we decided to come and check out the kindergarten. Once our child is born, they¡¯ll attend school here, so I had to come and see for myself to be reassured. Becoming a father is just so exciting for me. Haha.¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195 - 187 Nodding_2

    Chapter 195 ¨C 187 Nodding_2


    Liu Mei turned purple with excitement and was somewhat incoherent as she looked at her husband, then smiling at Liu Wentian, she said, ¡°Dr. Liu, what are you doing here? Could it be that some relative¡¯s child is studying here?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that my two daughters are studying here. They¡¯ve just had a little conflict, and Principal Li even mentioned he was going to expel my daughters.¡±


    ¡°Expel your daughters?¡±


    Zhu Wenhai and his wife were both startled, then noticed Fan Xiaoyu alongside Keko and Mengmeng. Although surprised by how Liu Wentian could have such grown daughters, especially since Zhu Wenhai had met Li Chuyue before, he now saw Liu Wentian standing next to a top-grade young woman. However, they didn¡¯t inquire further and instead furrowed their brows.


    Zhu Wenhai turned to look at Principal Li, whose face was turning purple, and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re going to expel Dr. Liu¡¯s two daughters? You must give me a reasonable explanation!¡±


    Inside, Principal Li cursed Elder Fan¡¯s ancestors ten times over. After all this trouble, he had inadvertently offended someone Zhu Wenhai greatly respected and gotten himself dragged into the mess!


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding.¡±


    Principal Li forced a laugh, then turned to Elder Fan, who was also dumbfounded, and said, ¡°You scoundrel! Why did you invert right and wrong, deceiving me?¡±


    By now Principal Li didn¡¯t care whether Elder Fan had been telling the truth or not, as he was about to lose his own job.


    Elder Fan was on the verge of tears. Why did it have to be like this? To him, the other party looked just like a migrant worker, and yet in the blink of an eye, he had turned into someone even Zhu Wenhai treated with utter respect. Your journey continues at


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking her anymore. This kind of person, who only flatters, doesn¡¯t deserve to be a teacher. If she remains a teacher here, I will have no choice but to transfer Keko and Mengmeng elsewhere,¡± Liu Wentian stated indifferently.


    ¡°Principal Li, did you hear what Dr. Liu said?¡± Zhu Wenhai said, his look severe.


    Principal Li shuddered and replied hurriedly, ¡°I heard! From today onward, she is no longer a teacher here!¡±


    In an instant, Elder Fan collapsed to the ground; no matter what, her job was gone. What infuriated her the most was that a real influential figure had been right in front of her, yet she had mistaken someone else for him, and now she wished she were dead.


    Liu Wentian looked at Mr. Zhu and smirked, causing Mr. Zhu¡¯s face to drain of all color.


    He didn¡¯t understand what Liu Wentian¡¯s true status was, but anyone who could command such respect from Zhu Wenhai was definitely not someone he could afford to offend!


    He felt as if his face had been slapped hard, and at the same time, he was terrified.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai, please¡­ could you spare me?¡± Mr. Zhu said, his smile uglier than a cry.


    Liu Wentian simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    ¡°You just called me ¡¯chairman¡¯ a moment ago. Are you from our corporation?¡± Zhu Wenhai, shrewd as ever, took in the situation and, seeing the expressions on Liu Wentian¡¯s and Mr. Zhu¡¯s faces, guessed most of it.


    ¡°Chairman, I¡­ I am Zhu Changgui, the sales manager of the Yishan branch,¡± Zhu Changgui said, trembling.


    Zhu Wenhai nodded, asked nothing more, and stated flatly, ¡°Very well, you¡¯re fired.¡±


    Bang!


    Zhu Changgui¡¯s body twitched and he fell to the ground on his rear, while his wife, who had already been terrified to trembling, now rolled her eyes and fainted.


    With her husband losing his job, her good days were over!


    ¡°You little scoundrel! You brought all this trouble on us!¡±


    Zhu Changgui slapped his son, who was still cluelessly glaring, squarely on his chubby face, resulting in utter chaos again.


    But by now, no one paid any attention to their family; everyone was just staring dumbfounded at Liu Wentian. After all that had happened, he was the real influential figure.


    ¡°Wow!! Daddy!! You¡¯re so amazing!!¡± Keko seemed to realize just then, hugging Liu Wentian¡¯s legs, her eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°Big brother, can you always be my daddy, please??¡± Mengmeng also hugged Liu Wentian, her face pleading.


    Fan Xiaoyu had initially been quite shocked that Liu Wentian actually knew Zhu Wenhai, but thinking of Liu Wentian¡¯s supercar and recalling that he was a wealthy second generation, she accepted this reality. Yet, her gaze towards Liu Wentian still sparkled, precisely because this man had been there, she and the two little girls had been spared from being bullied.


    Upon hearing Mengmeng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but blush, knowing exactly what Mengmeng meant, wanting Liu Wentian to be their real father.


    She was slightly tense, unsure of how Liu Wentian would respond.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s head almost dropped even lower, although she understood Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mean anything else, merely trying to make the two little girls happy, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding wildly. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Elder Fan dismissed and the parent meeting naturally terminated, school was still not out yet. Since Liu Mei and Zhu Wenhai seemed quite fond of Keko and Mengmeng, Liu Wentian let them stay with Mr. and Mrs. Zhu in the kindergarten to stroll around.


    This way, nobody would dare to trouble the two little girls at the kindergarten in the future, while he and Fan Xiaoyu left the kindergarten.


    ¡°Sister Yu, should I take you back to the hotel now?¡± Liu Wentian asked Fan Xiaoyu as they sat in the car, glanced at the time, and saw it was not yet 4 PM.


    Fan Xiaoyu shook her head, ¡°I took the afternoon off, no need to go back now. I was planning to buy some groceries. If you¡¯re not busy, could you drive me to ¡¯StarJia Supermarket¡¯?¡±


    StarJia Supermarket was a large supermarket not far from where they lived, basically having everything one could need, with fresh and sanitary vegetables and meat products.


    ¡°Not busy, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and agreed.


    He then drove Fan Xiaoyu towards StarJia Supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, they had only taken a few steps inside when a somewhat uncertain excited voice came from nearby.


    ¡°Xiaoyu? Is that you, Xiaoyu?¡±


    Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu were both startled, then looked in the direction of the voice.


    What met their eyes were a pair of well-dressed men and women, sitting at the jewelry section.


    The man was handsome, in an Armani suit, wearing glasses, a typical successful gentleman.


    The woman in Chanel, with an LV bag next to her, was fairly good-looking, but her figure was somewhat bloated, clearly out of shape.


    The one who had spoken was the man.


    Seeing this man, Fan Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, then seeing the woman next to him, her face broke into a smile.


    She didn¡¯t answer the man but smiled at the woman and said, ¡°Vivi, Long time no see.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyebrows imperceptibly wrinkled, then she also smiled broadly and said, ¡°Yes, Xiaoyu, what a coincidence to bump into you here.¡±


    Liu Wentian followed Fan Xiaoyu over.


    Fan Xiaoyu introduced to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, these two are my high school classmates, Li Minggang and Gu Wei. Gu Wei was also my roommate in high school; she slept on the bunk above me and is a good friend of mine.¡±


    When Gu Wei heard Fan Xiaoyu mention ¡°good friend,¡± her eyes flashed with disdain, then she carefully sized up Liu Wentian, laughed, and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, this can¡¯t be your husband, can he? He looks quite a bit younger than us, and his clothes are somewhat plain, but he¡¯s still fairly good-looking.¡±


    This strange remark made Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face stiffen. She was about to speak when Li Minggang, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes full of jealousy and coldness, already extended his hand towards Liu Wentian, laughing amiably, said,

 Chapter 196 - 196 - 188: The Campus Belle

    Chapter 196 ¨C 188: The Campus Belle


    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. You¡¯re really lucky to have won over such a beauty. Xiaoyu was the campus belle back in our day!¡±


    Upon hearing Li Minggang¡¯s words, Gu Wei¡¯s brows furrowed, and her heart filled with even more disdain for Fan Xiaoyu. Why did she have to run into her here?


    She and Fan Xiaoyu were once roommates, true, but to her, Fan Xiaoyu was never a friend, but rather someone she particularly despised.


    As long as she was with Fan Xiaoyu, those men would never even glance at her.


    Her husband, Li Minggang, had also pursued Fan Xiaoyu back then. Only after being rejected by Fan Xiaoyu did he come to pursue her. Seeing her own husband acting so pitiful, it was clear he was still not over Fan Xiaoyu. She felt a fire burning in her belly, wishing she could tear Fan Xiaoyu apart!


    What a vixen!


    Disliking Fan Xiaoyu, she found herself also loathing Liu Wentian. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Husband, you shouldn¡¯t be asking people such questions. Mr. Liu, dressed in cheap street clothes, probably just a low-level employee, maybe even a laborer. You asking such things, how could he feel comfortable answering?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Minggang¡¯s face flashed with disdain, though he showed an apologetic expression, saying, ¡°Right, right, I really shouldn¡¯t have asked that. I usually interact with friends who make millions a year, didn¡¯t think much about it. Mr. Liu, I am now a manager in the human resources department of a listed company. If you¡¯re interested, you might consider applying for a job at our company?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. No need, being a little white-collar worker is quite alright.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head, too lazy to explain anything to these two.


    Fan Xiaoyu, initially happy to see Gu Wei, felt her mood sour as the couple began to mock Liu Wentian. ¡°Sorry, we still need to go buy groceries, so we¡¯ll be heading off first,¡± she said to them.


    ¡°Oh, wait¡­¡±


    Gu Wei quickly grabbed hold of Fan Xiaoyu, an apologetic look on her face, ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m just straightforward, I didn¡¯t mean to look down on your man, don¡¯t think too much of it. We haven¡¯t seen each other in years, and now that we finally meet, don¡¯t rush off. I have so much to talk about with you.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu, hearing this, couldn¡¯t continue showing a cold face. She allowed Gu Wei to pull her to the chairs in front of the jewelry showcase, where they began to chat.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian also sat down at their side, while Li Minggang, sitting next to Gu Wei, kept trying to strike up a conversation with Fan Xiaoyu, whom, however, barely responded to him.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned cold. He saw Gu Wei secretly take off a diamond ring she was wearing and slip it into Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s pocket! Discover more content at


    He snickered, then stood up and walked over, pretending to accidentally bump into Gu Wei, knocking her to the ground.


    ¡°Ouch! What are you doing, are you blind?¡± Gu Wei, rubbing her swollen waist, stood up and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Sorry, I just slipped a bit.¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Fan Xiaoyu, seeing Gu Wei¡¯s flustered manner, felt displeased. She sensed that Gu Wei had changed a lot compared to their school days. She used to be polite and gentle, but now she seemed completely different. During their chat, Gu Wei boasted about how well she was doing now and indirectly mentioned that Xiaoyu had ended up with a useless man.


    ¡°Vivi, you guys continue picking out jewelry, Liu Wentian and I will head off now,¡± Fan Xiaoyu said, preparing to leave with Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    Gu Wei, as if she had discovered something, exclaimed, ¡°The ring I was trying on is gone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± The female sales clerk behind the jewelry counter turned pale. The ring was worth $99,000; if it was lost under her watch, she would be held responsible!


    Suddenly, Gu Wei, with a sneer, turned to Fan Xiaoyu, ¡°Xiaoyu, you stole the ring, didn¡¯t you? I felt it when your hand seemed to touch my finger where I was wearing the ring. I didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but now, I guess the ring must be on you. I never thought you would become a thief!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Vivi, what are you talking about? How could I possibly steal your ring? Maybe you should look around; it might have fallen on the floor?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I am sure you stole it!¡± Gu Wei responded.


    The commotion had already attracted the attention of quite a few people. Hearing Gu Wei¡¯s accusation, they all turned to look at Fan Xiaoyu. Seeing that Fan Xiaoyu was a beautiful and elegant young woman, they began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Such a beautiful and dignified woman shouldn¡¯t need to steal, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; looks and character are not necessarily linked. The place is filled with gold diggers these days!¡±


    ¡°That man by her side is her partner, right? He doesn¡¯t look rich. No wonder she might steal, considering she¡¯s with a man who isn¡¯t capable.¡±


    ¡°This woman is in trouble now, daring to steal in ¡¯Xingjia Supermarket.¡¯ I heard someone was caught stealing here before and was beaten half to death!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under these discussions, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face gradually turned purple, unable to believe that her once good friend would now slander her for stealing!


    What made her feel guilty was that because of him, Wentian was now looked down upon by others!


    ¡°Vivi, are you sure it was Xiaoyu who stole your ring?¡± Li Minggang frowned and asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Wei said with certainty.


    Li Minggang also started to look uneasy; the ring was worth nearly one hundred thousand, which was not a small amount for him too. He had reluctantly decided to buy it after Gu Wei had mentioned it many times, especially since today was their wedding anniversary.


    If it was really lost like this, he guessed he would have to compensate, and he was unwilling to bear this loss.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, why don¡¯t you just hand over the ring? Let¡¯s pretend this never happened. If you are really having financial difficulties, you can tell me, I can give you some money for free, how about that?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing everyone already convinced Xiaoyu had stolen, she felt a chill in her heart, her hands and feet icy cold. It was at that moment a warm, broad palm grasped her hand.


    She turned her head and met Liu Wentian¡¯s warm gaze.


    She felt aggrieved, and a bit tearful, as if she had found someone to stand up for her, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you believe me, I really didn¡¯t steal her ring.¡±


    ¡°I certainly believe you.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and then looked at Gu Wei with a cold smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Sister Yu considered you a good friend. You don¡¯t deserve to be her friend at all!¡±


    Gu Wei¡¯s face stiffened; then with disdain, she said, ¡°You think I want to be her friend? It¡¯s always been her delusion. I never considered her a friend! Such a shameless woman who steals, who doesn¡¯t even have the basic sense of morality¡ªI feel sick just thinking I used to share a dorm with her!¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu¡¯s face grew even more purplish. She had not realized that seeing Gu Wei as a good friend was entirely her own wishful thinking!


    At this time, the supermarket security had already started to approach.


    The female sales assistant behind the jewelry counter pointed to Xiaoyu and said to the leading security guard, ¡°Brother Fan, I lost a diamond ring here. It¡¯s possible that this lady stole it.¡±


    Seeing the security come over, Gu Wei showed a pleased look, excitedly said, ¡°Hurry up and search her, that ring must be on her, she¡¯s just a thief. Find the ring and let everyone see her ugly true face!¡±


    The leading security guard heard this and looked at Xiaoyu but did not proceed to search her immediately; instead, he spoke sternly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why don¡¯t you turn out your pockets yourself? If you haven¡¯t stolen anything, then there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Liu Wentian, however, smiled and pointed at Gu Wei, speaking coldly, ¡°I suspect this woman is a thief shouting ¡¯catch the thief,¡¯ the ring might be on her person! Why don¡¯t you have her turn out her pockets first?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting Liu Wentian to suspect Gu Wei at this time.


    However, seeing Gu Wei and Li Minggang both dressed in designer clothes, obviously wealthy, they somewhat doubted they would steal.


    Li Minggang became furious and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, watch your mouth! How could Vivi possibly steal anything? I¡¯m warning you, mind your tongue, not everything can be blurted out!¡±


    Liu Wentian had accused Gu Wei of stealing, and as her husband, it was a slap in his face!


    Besides, he was already jealous of Liu Wentian for getting Fan Xiaoyu, thinking to himself that Liu Wentian was just a lucky loser. Naturally, he was not in a good mood!


    Additionally, he lumped Fan Xiaoyu in with him!


    This woman was blind, he thought, choosing this man over someone a thousand times better like himself. She had been aloof when he tried to speak to her just now, totally ungrateful!


    He pointed at Fan Xiaoyu, coldly looked at the security guards, and said, ¡°You guys, search her right now! I¡¯m quite acquainted with Mr. Yuan, the owner of this supermarket. Believe it or not, one word from me and you¡¯ll all be unemployed!¡±


    The supermarket¡¯s owner was Yuan Feng, with a net worth of several billion in Shenming City and somewhat a significant figure. Li Minggang did indeed know him, although they were not exactly on the same social level. But he was sure these security guards would not actually consult Yuan Feng for the truth, so he made the threat regardless.

 Chapter 197 - 197 - 189: Beat Up

    Chapter 197 ¨C 189: Beat Up S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    True enough, when the security guards heard this, and saw Li Minggang dressed in Armani, they really thought he knew their boss. They were startled and hurried towards Fan Xiaoyu, ¡°Ma¡¯am, since you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, we have no choice but to offend you!¡±


    Liu Wentian stepped in front of Fan Xiaoyu with a hostile expression, ¡°Is this how you do your job as security guards? Trying to search people without clarifying the situation? I guess you¡¯re scared and have become someone¡¯s lapdogs, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you dare insult us?¡±


    The security guards were already feeling suffocated under Li Minggang¡¯s command, and now seeing Liu Wentian daring to call them lapdogs, they got extremely angry.


    The leading security guard cursed, ¡°Kid, get out of the way or else I won¡¯t be nice!¡±


    ¡°How about you try not being nice, let¡¯s see!¡± Liu Wentian retorted coldly.


    ¡°Damn! Go, beat this kid up first!¡±


    The security guards, infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance, cursed and then lunged at him.


    ¡°Idiots!¡±


    Li Minggang saw this scene and sneered, his face showing a smug smile, just waiting to see Liu Wentian get beaten up next.


    Gu Wei also showed disdain and mockery on her face, looking at Fan Xiaoyu with jealousy and resentment, ¡°No matter how pretty you are, the man I found is more capable than yours, which makes me superior. I can play with you however I want!¡±


    Bang bang bang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡­


    Suddenly, a series of bangs and screams filled the air, and everyone watched in stunned silence as Liu Wentian, whom they expected to be beaten up, effortlessly kicked these robust security guards flying like kicking a ball!


    While kicking them away, Liu Wentian¡¯s face bore a faint smile, as if he was simply playing a game!


    Li Minggang and Gu Wei¡¯s smiles froze on their faces, looking as if they¡¯d been choked, appearing both strange and ridiculous.


    ¡°How¡­ how can you be so strong?!¡±


    The leader of the security guards, clutching his chest and curling up, barely caught his breath and looked at Liu Wentian in fear.


    These men were all ex-special forces, each capable of taking down several ordinary men, but they hadn¡¯t even seen Liu Wentian¡¯s moves before he kicked them flying. It was unbelievable!


    Is this guy even human?


    Liu Wentian ignored them and walked towards Gu Wei, a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± Gu Wei stepped back in fear, realizing Liu Wentian¡¯s capabilities, knowing she couldn¡¯t withstand a kick from him.


    ¡°What do I want? Of course, to show everyone who the real thief is!¡±


    Finishing his sentence, Liu Wentian swiftly reached into Gu Wei¡¯s pocket and pulled out a ring!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Gu Wei was dumbfounded. The ring was the very one she used to frame Fan Xiaoyu, although she had clearly placed it in Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s pocket earlier¡ªso how could it appear in her own pocket now?


    ¡°Ah! This is the ring! It turns out that you are the thief, crying ¡¯stop thief¡¯! Shameless!¡±


    A female sales associate behind the jewelry display case gasped upon seeing the ring, then couldn¡¯t help but get angry and exclaimed.


    Wow!


    Everyone heard her words, a surge of realization swept over them, understanding that it wasn¡¯t the beautiful woman who stole, but this woman who framed others. Thief crying ¡¯stop thief¡¯!


    ¡°Damn! This woman really is shameless, my eyes are opened!¡±


    ¡°I knew it! That beautiful woman is so graceful and doesn¡¯t look like a thief at all. But this woman with the bucket waist, with her plain looks and presumptuous airs, really is ugly to the bone!¡±


    ¡°This woman is really despicable! She just accused that beauty of stealing, and she disdained to be her friend. With her character, being her friend is like a curse of 8 generations back!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, if anyone in my family did such a thing, I¡¯d slap them. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Onlookers pointed at Gu Wei, their faces full of disdain.


    Gu Wei¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and purple, then she suddenly roared at Liu Wentian, ¡°No! It must be you framing me! It must be you!¡±


    Li Minggang¡¯s face had turned livid; he glared at Gu Wei fiercely. Knowing her, she was indeed capable of such deceit!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian was wearing short sleeves, and everyone had watched him reach into Gu Wei¡¯s pocket and take out the ring; how could he be framing her!


    ¡°What a stupid woman! ¡±


    Li Minggang cursed inwardly, then turned to the crowd, saying, ¡°Everyone please leave, this has all been a misunderstanding!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to the sales associate, his tone harsh, ¡°I have already paid for this ring, so my wife couldn¡¯t possibly be trying to steal it, right?¡±


    The sales associate frowned, about to object, but then recalled this man¡¯s claim of knowing her boss and their good relationship, halting her planned retort.


    ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s been paid for.¡± The sales associate¡¯s face soured as she spoke, not daring to offend someone connected to her boss.


    Gu Wei caught on, realizing accusing Liu Wentian of framing was unrealistic, but upon hearing the sales associate¡¯s confirmation, she felt vindicated. Mocking the uncomfortable Fan Xiaoyu, she then aggressively said to the sales associate,


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve paid, then what were you yelling about? Got a loose mouth? My husband knows your boss! Believe it or not, one phone call from him could have you out on your ass!¡±


    Upon seeing her blatant disregard, everyone was somewhat outraged. Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do about it, as she knew the owner of this place. Here, she was the boss!!


    Anyone who could claim to know this place¡¯s owner was also someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend!!


    Li Minggang smirked at Liu Wentian and coldly said, ¡°Even if you are right, what does it matter? If the boss has the capability, then whatever the boss says is the truth!!¡±


    At that moment, a deep voice carried over.


    ¡°Who is your husband?? If it¡¯s this man beside you, sorry, but I don¡¯t know him!!¡±


    From a distance, a slightly chubby middle-aged man approached with a somber face, looking towards Gu Wei, the words had come from him.


    Gu Wei, seeing that this man dared to talk back, immediately put her hands on her hips and, without thinking, lashed out verbally, ¡°Who are you?? What right do you have to talk here? Why does my husband need to recognize someone like you, you piece of trash!!¡±


    But then, a slap landed heavily on her face!!


    Snap!


    Gu Wei screamed in agony, her face instantly swollen.


    ¡°Li Minggang, you¡­why did you hit me?? I¡¯m your wife, have you lost your mind??¡± Gu Wei covered her face, looking at Li Minggang¡¯s somewhat purplish countenance in disbelief, and shrieked.


    ¡°Shut up!! That¡¯s Mr. Yuan, do you want to die??¡± Li Minggang whispered urgently, his face filled with terror.


    Mr. Yuan??


    Gu Wei was stunned, and upon recalling what the middle-aged man had just said, she quickly realized that this man was the owner of the supermarket, a billionaire named Yuan Feng!!


    Although Li Minggang had forcibly tried to elevate his own status, she herself understood that her husband, worth mere millions, couldn¡¯t possibly be acquainted with Yuan Feng, whose net worth was several billion. They were not in the same league at all!!


    It would be incredibly easy for Yuan to destroy both her and her husband!!


    Thinking of this, she began to panic.


    By now, many people present also realized the identity of the middle-aged man, looking at him with admiration and envy. Yuan Feng, a self-made billionaire, was the goal many strived to emulate.


    Yuan Feng ignored Gu Wei and turned to the sales clerk, asking, ¡°What happened??¡±


    The clerk, having realized her boss didn¡¯t know these two at all, became infuriated ¨C she had been deceived!!


    Indignantly, she said, ¡°Boss, this woman was stealing a ring here, and then falsely accused that lady over there. When she was finally caught, she misled me claiming they knew you to get away with it!! They¡¯re just thieves and liars, causing trouble here!!¡±


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng¡¯s expression turned icy as he looked at Li Minggang and coldly said, ¡°You said you know me?? But how come I don¡¯t recognize you??¡±


    Li Minggang, already sweating profusely, chuckled nervously, ¡°Mr. Yuan, did you forget me? I am Little Li, just last week I had dinner with our company¡¯s general manager and you.¡±


    Yuan Feng looked him over carefully, then tepidly responded, ¡°I remember now, you are the HR manager of one of Tianchen Group¡¯s branches, right??¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m honored that you still recognize me, Mr. Yuan!!¡±


    Li Minggang¡¯s face was all smiles, and then he pointed at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Mr. Yuan, please don¡¯t misunderstand, it was all this guy causing trouble!! Mr. Yuan, he even assaulted your supermarket¡¯s security, why not call some people over to give this guy a beating for it??¡±


    Yuan Feng looked in the direction pointed out and his pupils constricted when he saw Liu Wentian.


    Then, he did something that left everyone dumbstruck.


    Yuan Feng, initially stone-faced, suddenly smiled as brightly as a flower and swiftly approached Liu Wentian, saying cheerily, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Yuan Feng, the owner of this supermarket. May I get to know you??¡±


    Everyone was shocked!!


    What was going on??


    Read exclusive adventures at


    Yuan Feng, a billionaire worth several billion, was revering this seemingly ordinary young man like he was of high importance, even asking if he could make his acquaintance!!


    It appeared as though Yuan Feng felt he was hardly worthy of him!!


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised, as he shouldn¡¯t know this man.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s confusion, Yuan Feng chuckled, ¡°Mr. Liu, I just saw you step out of a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster. As I know, there¡¯s only one such car in all of Huaxia, owned by Mr. Zhu, and I¡¯m curious about your relationship with Mr. Zhu??¡±


    Liu Wentian finally understood ¨C it seemed that Yuan was looking for an opportunity through him to get to know Zhu Wenhai.


    Despite Yuan himself being a billionaire, next to a big shot like Zhu Wenhai, he was still just a small fry.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°That car was indeed his, but he gave it to me.¡±


    Yuan Feng¡¯s face froze, then his eyes gleamed as he looked at Liu Wentian, convinced that Liu was definitely a significant figure worth courting, especially with his close relationship with Zhu Wenhai. Otherwise, how could Zhu casually gift him such a beloved and expensive car??¡±


    Suddenly turning around, he shouted to the security guards who had stood up, ¡°What are you standing around for?? Didn¡¯t you see someone making trouble here? Aren¡¯t you going to deal with them??¡±


    Finishing his command, he coldly stared at Li Minggang and Gu Wei.


    Li Minggang was utterly dumbfounded. His legs trembled with fear.


    He didn¡¯t know who Mr. Zhu was, but he recognized the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster; that car was worth tens of millions ¨C more than ten times his entire fortune!!


    If someone could gift Liu Wentian such an expensive car, it indicated that Liu¡¯s status was immensely prestigious!!


    At the very least, it was something he couldn¡¯t even dream of aspiring to!!


    He felt a bitter fear realizing just how formidable the person he had provoked was!!


    Before he could speak, the security guards, already angry at him, swarmed him and soon Li Minggang was beaten black and blue, screaming in agony.


    Gu Wei was too stunned to react, her face terribly pale, her body trembling, knowing even in her foolishness that Liu Wentian was someone they absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!!

 Chapter 198 - 198 - 190: Pale-faced

    Chapter 198 ¨C 190: Pale-faced


    It¡¯s laughable that at the beginning, she even thought her man was a thousand times stronger than Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s¡ªonly to find out her man wasn¡¯t even fit to carry shoes for others!!


    If she had known Liu Wentian was so formidable, where would she have dared to provoke him? If she had relied on Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s friendship and clung to those powerful coattails, what a wonderful thing that would have been!!


    She was practically green with regret now!!


    Yuan Feng waved his hand and the security guards walked away, while Li Minggang was already beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Yuan Feng coldly said, ¡°Mind your mouth in the future. A real big shot is in front of you, and you don¡¯t recognize him. You even wanted to use my name to cause trouble¡ªI¡¯d have every right to kill you!!¡±


    At this moment, his heart was also very annoyed. This bastard almost used his name to provoke someone he himself was eager to ingratiate himself with, which was unforgivable!!


    ¡°Hmph!! It seems I must speak to your general manager Liu. Someone like you is not fit to continue being a supervisor.¡± Yuan Feng said indifferently.


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng¡¯s face went pale, and seeing Gu Wei, who was also terrified beside him, tremble with rage, he stood up and slapped her across the face!!


    Slap!!


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all because of you, this idiot; now it¡¯s all ruined!! Are you happy now?!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene, but Liu Wentian just pulled her away. The other party was simply getting what they deserved. If it weren¡¯t for him, Fan Xiaoyu would have been mistaken for a thief, and the other party would not have been merciful.


    Seeing Liu Wentian pulling Fan Xiaoyu away, Yuan Feng hurried after them and handed Liu Wentian his business card and then said somewhat reluctantly that he had a business deal recently he hoped could cooperate with Zhu Group, guaranteeing Zhu Group could profit a lot, but Zhu Group¡¯s people simply ignored him.


    Liu Wentian smiled, understanding what he meant, and promised to mention it to Zhu Wenhai, but whether Zhu Wenhai would contact him, he couldn¡¯t guarantee.


    Even so, Yuan Feng¡¯s smile was so wide his mouth could hardly close.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian furrowed his brows and looked toward a corner on the second floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Xiaoyu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head. Just now, he felt like someone in that corner was watching him, but he must have been mistaken.


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded and didn¡¯t ask further, looking at Liu Wentian with a trace of awe in her eyes, increasingly feeling that Liu Wentian was like a hero sent by the heavens to protect her and the two little girls.


    As long as he was there, any hurdle would be easily overcome.


    But unnoticed by everyone, in the corner Liu Wentian was looking at, a man was rapidly leaving, his eyes filled with a thick, unresolved resentment.


    If Liu Wentian had seen this man, he would have been very surprised, for it was Wu Hai, whose limbs he had previously crippled!!


    Now Wu Hai¡¯s limbs had miraculously recovered, appearing no different from an ordinary person¡¯s!!


    ¡°Damn it!! This guy really has good luck with women; why are there always such top-grade beauties around him!!¡± Your next journey awaits at


    Anger boiled inside Wu Hai. Although his father had told him not to provoke Liu Wentian anymore, seeing how comfortably Liu Wentian was living now, hanging out with a top-grade beauty at the supermarket, made him livid!!


    Because of Liu Wentian, it was the first time he had tasted such desperation, and although his limbs were healed, it had cost him a great deal!!


    Moreover, both Tiange Group and Li He, the seductive enchantress, used to be his, but now, Tiange Group had launched a beauty product called ¡°Hua Xiangrong,¡± which was soaring in popularity, and Li He had completely severed ties with him¡ªall because of that damn Liu Wentian!!


    No way!! I must take revenge on this scumbag!! I want him dead!! I want him to watch his woman get tortured to death by someone else!!


    A deviously malicious smile appeared on Wu Hai¡¯s face as he looked at the photo of Fan Xiaoyu that he had just taken on his phone screen, and then dialed a number. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Master Huang, I¡¯ve just found you a top-grade beauty; you¡¯ll definitely like her. I¡¯m sending you her photo now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you like her so much, I¡¯ll find a way to bring her to you. However you want to train her is fine, even if she dies, it doesn¡¯t matter!!¡±


    After hanging up, the malicious smile on Wu Hai¡¯s face deepened. This Master Huang was the person who had cured his limbs, and he was extremely lecherous and skilled with women.


    He had once witnessed firsthand how Master Huang, in just a few hours, had turned a decent housewife into a slut who knew only to seek pleasure, devoid of humanity!!


    As long as Liu Wentian crossed paths with him, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Evening.


    At Shenming Middle School.


    Zi Qing had to stay at the school to help with some of the early preparations for the school celebration evening, so she didn¡¯t go home that night. Liu Wentian had dinner and drove straight to Shenming Middle School.


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the performance hall of Shenming Middle School, it was less than half an hour before the celebration was to begin. At that time, the hall was packed with students, bustling and noisy, looking much grander than a typical small concert.


    He found Zi Qing backstage, the girl was comforting Liu Menglou, who was making a sour face beside her.


    Liu Wentian was quite impressed by this young beauty, Liu Menglou. She was tall with long legs and a beautiful oval face, incredibly attractive with no flaws to pick. However, her temper was like a small devil¡¯s, and before, once riled up¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for her excessively fierce temper, she might have been named the school beauty.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Wentian approached and asked, confused.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Zi Qing smiled brightly. However, hearing his question, she gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Menglou made a bet, and I think she¡¯s about to lose.¡±


    ¡°A bet? Bet on what?¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    ¡°She bet that I would perform on her behalf tonight, and whoever loses has to call the other ¡¯Old Granny¡¯,¡± replied Zi Qing helplessly.


    Liu Menglou bit her lip, leaned her head against Zi Qing¡¯s chest, and said with a look of grievance, ¡°Qingqing, I did it for you! That hag was speaking ill of you behind your back, saying that you¡¯re only good-looking and lack talent, that you¡¯d been kept by men before¡ªit was awful, I couldn¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s why I bet with her!¡±


    ¡°I know you meant well. But she¡¯s known as the ¡¯Guqin Fairy¡¯; I¡¯m not a professional singer, how am I supposed to win?¡± Zi Qing responded with a wry smile.


    ¡°Ugh, what ¡¯Guqin Fairy¡¯? You¡¯re the real school belle fairy, not her. She¡¯s so ugly, nothing but a hideous freak! It¡¯s just because of your non-confrontational nature that she¡¯s so bold!¡±


    Liu Menglou snorted, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I was definitely tricked! I only realized it just now that her teacher is also one of the judges tonight, and her teacher is a real classical goddess. By standing next to that freak, the other judges will definitely vote for her. Ugh, it¡¯s infuriating. I was conned! I don¡¯t want to call that hag ¡¯Old Granny¡¯!¡±


    Just then, a somewhat harsh female voice came.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll have to call me that starting today, I am your ¡¯Old Granny¡¯!¡±


    A girl about 16 to 18 years old, dressed somewhat provocatively and knowing how to flaunt her charm, approached. She was pretty too, but still a few notches below Zi Qing and Liu Menglou.


    This girl was Fan Yiting, the one who had made the bet with Liu Menglou.


    Since childhood, Fan Yiting had a talent for the guqin and later studied under a national-level master of classical instruments from Huaxia Country, known as the Classical Goddess Qin Qihuang. She had won many awards and had numerous accolades to her name, some media even dubbed her the new generation classical goddess.


    She had quite a few fans in the school; by rights, she should also be considered one of the school beauties.


    However, school beauties are usually decided by male students, and adolescent boys don¡¯t care how well you play an instrument; being named a school beauty is all about looks¡ªbeauty determines everything.


    Fan Yiting was indeed beautiful, but clearly still fell short of the school beauty mark.


    She did not dare harbor any resentment against the little witch or the sprite, as these two were too influential for her to provoke. However, she was unwilling to accept this newcomer fairy and often slandered her behind her back.


    Thus, the rumor-spreading that Liu Menglou had overheard resulted in this bet.


    Seeing Fan Yiting acting so arrogantly, Liu Menglou sneered and said, ¡°Ugh! Cut the arrogance, the show hasn¡¯t even started yet. The final outcome is still unclear. It might be you who ends up calling me ¡¯Old Granny¡¯!¡±


    However, as she said this, she herself seemed a bit unsure.


    ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t admit defeat until you see the coffin. Just you wait and see.¡±


    Fan Yiting looked at her coldly, then turned to Liu Wentian and smiled, saying, ¡°Handsome, could we get to know each other?¡±


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes slightly; he surely wasn¡¯t handsome enough for a beauty to hit on him like this, but nevertheless, Liu Menglou had just mentioned that this girl had bad-mouthed Zi Qing about being kept by someone, which made him quite put off by her.

 Chapter 199 - 199 - 191: Support Him

    Chapter 199 ¨C 191: Support Him


    Fan Yiting saw Liu Wentian not answering her, and frowned slightly. Then, in a seemingly shy manner, she said, ¡°Handsome, I saw you beating up Xue Kai at the school gate that day. You looked so cool. I was wondering, could I be your girlfriend?¡±


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    Liu Wentian understood upon hearing her words. The other party probably not only saw him beat someone up but also spotted his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster. She thought he was a tall, rich, and handsome guy trying to hook a catch.


    ¡°Busybody, are you freaking sick? Don¡¯t you understand this is Qingqing¡¯s man? If you¡¯re so desperate for a man, go find a gigolo!¡± Liu Menglou suddenly sprang up, pointed at Fan Yiting, and scolded her, raising her voice. She was tall and half a head taller than Fan Yiting, quite imposing indeed.


    However, her words made Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitch. This girl was really something. As soon as they disagreed, she would tell someone to go find a gigolo.


    ¡°Tomboy, this has nothing to do with you. When you grow some breasts, then come talk to me!¡±


    Fan Yiting seemed unfazed by Liu Menglou¡¯s brash temper, just giving her a cold stare.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou was hit where it hurt, her face turning crimson red. So, not having big breasts meant she had no right to speak?!


    Ignoring her, Fan Yiting looked at Liu Wentian, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Handsome, I really like you. After seeing you, I finally understood what love at first sight is. Can I be your girlfriend, please? I¡­ I¡¯m still a virgin. If you want me, I can give myself to you.¡±


    After finishing, she blushed and lowered her head, looking extremely shy.


    Liu Wentian took a careful look at her from head to toe, smiling mischievously. ¡°Are you really a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could I lie to you about that? You¡¯ll know once you try it, right?¡± Fan Yiting saw that Liu Wentian seemed to take the bait, a proud look in her eyes. She licked her lips and smiled seductively.


    ¡°Damn it! Liu Wentian, you¡¯re not really considering letting this busybody be your girlfriend, are you? If you do Qingqing wrong, I swear I¡¯ll fight you, and I¡¯ll chop off your little brother!¡± Liu Menglou couldn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian seemed like he was actually going to agree, and she burst into a towering rage.


    Zi Qing also looked tense.


    ¡°What the hell, can¡¯t a girl speak more civilly?¡±


    Liu Wentian gave Liu Menglou a speechless look, then turned to Fan Yiting with suspicion and said, ¡°You claim to be a virgin, yet you say it can be verified. But that¡¯s strange. Looking at you, I¡¯d say you¡¯ve had 3 or 4 years of sexual experience. Are you telling me you can turn back time, or are you planning to buy a fake hymen with a few hundred bucks?¡±


    Suddenly, the proud expression on Fan Yiting¡¯s face froze. Then she became furious and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How dare you slander me!¡±


    ¡°Slander? Why waste my time slandering you? Don¡¯t you know whether you¡¯re a virgin?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed coldly. ¡°Let me tell you not to play tricks in front of me. And if you dare to spread rumors about Qingqing again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fan Yiting was both shocked and angry. She simply couldn¡¯t understand how he knew she wasn¡¯t a virgin and even guessed that she had 3 or 4 years of sexual experience¡ªa complete mystery to her.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s disdain for her, she was extremely pissed off and said coldly, ¡°Hmph! You think I¡¯m really crazy about you? I have plenty of men; I¡¯m not lacking one like you!¡±


    She then looked at Zi Qing and said, ¡°Just wait. Tonight, I will trample you underfoot and let everyone see who is the real campus belle, the real fairy!¡±


    Having said that, she turned and left.


    ¡°Haha, that busybody ran off. Liu Wentian, you did great!¡±


    Liu Menglou, all smiles, then puzzled, asked, ¡°But how did you know she wasn¡¯t a virgin? And how did you know she had 3 or 4 years of experience?¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, smiling, and said, ¡°Not only do I know she¡¯s not a virgin, I also know that you are one.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Jerk!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face immediately flushed red, angrily glaring at Liu Wentian. Despite her tomboyish demeanor, she couldn¡¯t withstand being talked about like that.


    Did this jerk have the mythical Fiery Eyes and Golden Gaze or what, to even see she was a virgin?!


    ¡°Alright, Mengmeng, stop fooling around. What to do now? I probably can¡¯t win. So, you¡¯re really going to call Fan Yiting Granny?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing, seeing Liu Wentian had no interest in Fan Yiting and even warned her not to talk behind her back, felt a sweet thrill. But remembering the bet between Liu Menglou and Fan Yiting, she became worried again.


    Especially since Fan Yiting had just tried to seduce Liu Wentian right in front of her; it certainly didn¡¯t please her!


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to call her Granny!¡±


    Liu Menglou also looked distressed. Then, looking at Liu Wentian with gleaming eyes, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re going to accompany Qingqing on stage, right? You must help Qingqing win first place, got it?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s your bet with her, not mine.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Liu Menglou¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    The way this guy spoke, it was as if he could genuinely win if he wanted to.


    She gritted her teeth, her face flushed with a hint of red, ¡°Liu Wentian, if you can beat Fan Yiting, I¡¯ll give you a special reward!!¡±


    ¡°A special reward?? What kind of reward??¡± Liu Wentian was stunned.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll give you a rub¡­ here!!¡± Liu Menglou blurted out boldly, sticking out her proud chest.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Although Liu Menglou was a princess of peace, she was also a tall and pretty girl, and the idea of her letting him rub¡­ it made Liu Wentian¡¯s heart skip a few beats.


    However, seeing Zi Qing looking at him with a hint of jealousy, he coughed a few times and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, there¡¯s nothing there to rub anyway.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s dismissive words, Liu Menglou¡¯s fury rose like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, grinding her teeth in anger, she protested, ¡°I may not have buns, but I at least have poached eggs! How dare you look down on me like this, do you believe I¡¯ll fight you?!¡±


    As she spoke, the corners of her eyes began to redden; clearly, this tomboyish girl actually cared a lot about others commenting on her flatness.


    Especially since she had made an effort to offer him a special reward, only to be spurned like that, it really dealt a blow to her pride.


    ¡°Mengmeng, Brother Tian didn¡¯t mean it that way, don¡¯t be angry,¡± said Zi Qing.


    Zi Qing had initially felt speechless about Liu Menglou¡¯s offer of a special reward, but now seeing Liu Menglou¡¯s eyes turning red, she couldn¡¯t help but comfort her.


    She winked at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Brother Tian, with such a good proposal, you¡¯re clearly thrilled inside, so stop pretending.¡±


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected his thoughtless remark to upset Liu Menglou to the point of tears, and with a wry smile said,


    ¡°Right, right, I was just joking. Mengmeng is so pretty, if I really could have a rub, I¡¯d probably wake up laughing from my dreams. But if you¡¯re really that concerned about the size, I could rub them bigger for you, whatever size you want, I¡¯ll make them that size.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, as if you could make them as big as you want just by rubbing! If you¡¯re that amazing, I might as well give myself to you!!¡±


    Liu Menglou, realizing Liu Wentian had spoken without thinking, decided not to dwell on it and started to fret again.


    She had offered the special reward to Liu Wentian with the mindset of a desperate last attempt, not truly believing he could win.


    After all, Fan Yiting had been learning the guqin since she was young, and Zi Qing had already told her that today they would perform ¡°The Butterfly Lovers,¡± with Zi Qing singing and Liu Wentian also playing the guqin!


    This was like charging headlong into the line of fire, a death wish. How could he possibly win?!


    Just thinking about calling Fan Yiting ¡¯granny¡¯ and being trampled under her feet made her feel exhausted¡­


    In Shenming City High School.


    The performance hall.


    The school celebration was about to start, and the two hosts stepped onto the stage, which was followed by one performance after another.


    While a class was singing a choir on stage, it was mediocre at best. Some in the audience were on their phones, some were chatting, and most of the male students were looking towards the judge¡¯s table at the center, where a classical beauty in a green evening gown sat next to the principal.


    With skin fairer than snow and stunning beauty, she was like a classic beauty from ancient paintings, exuding a captivating, ethereal charm that made others feel unworthy, not daring to tarnish her purity.


    Her name was Qin Qihuang, not yet thirty but already a national-level master of classical musical instruments, proficient in the guqin and zither. She had performed in many top-level music halls abroad and was hailed as the classical goddess by her countrymen.


    Online, there was a saying: although it¡¯s unclear what a top-grade beauty from ancient times would look like, or how the four ancient beauties could have been so mesmerizing, surely, even if they were beautiful, they would at most be like Qin Qihuang.


    Currently, Qin Qihuang sat there without moving, and already all eyes in the room were drawn to her, including the male teachers who stole glances at her now and then.


    Beyond that, down in the audience, many students were discussing the evening¡¯s performances. Discover more stories at


    ¡°What do you guys think, which class will take first place at tonight¡¯s school celebration?¡±


    ¡°I bet class 17 will win because they¡¯ve got the school fairy herself. Of the three school beauties, she¡¯s the only one performing¡ªwho could compete with her?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The celebration is about talent show performances, not beauty pageants! In my opinion, it¡¯ll definitely be Fan Yiting from class 23 winning; she won last year too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all for Fan Yiting. She¡¯s a student of the classical goddess, Qin Qihuang. Anything related to my goddess, I support! As for the school fairy, I heard she might already have a boyfriend, so I¡¯m not backing her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care, let¡¯s just watch the performances first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200 - 192: Grinding Teeth

    Chapter 200 ¨C 192: Grinding Teeth


    Backstage.


    Experience more content on


    ¡°Damn it!! It must have been that bitch¡¯s doing!!¡±


    Liu Menglou looked at the two pieces of classical clothing that had been nearly torn to shreds before him, grinding his teeth in rage.


    These two classical garments were prepared for Zi Qing and Liu Wentian; they were fine just before, stored here, but now they¡¯re reduced to rags¡ªthere¡¯s no way to wear them anymore.


    Both Zi Qing and Liu Wentian¡¯s expressions looked somewhat unsightly.


    Without guessing, it was definitely Fan Yiting¡¯s doing, but again there was no evidence, and going to find her now would be pointless!!


    ¡°We¡¯re done for!! This time we¡¯re truly screwed!! There¡¯s no time to find new clothes now!!¡±


    Liu Menglou looked at Zi Qing¡¯s school uniform and Liu Wentian¡¯s somewhat faded jeans and T-shirt and became dejected; going on stage dressed like this, especially to perform ¡°The Butterfly Lovers,¡± was a loss from the get-go!!


    A tinge of sadness was visible in Zi Qing¡¯s eyes as well. She had been looking forward to wearing ancient costumes with Liu Wentian, singing while he played the piano, and presenting ¡°The Butterfly Lovers¡± together.


    She hadn¡¯t been expecting Liu Wentian to play amazingly well on the piano, nor had she thought about competing for any ranking. Winning or losing was not important to her; she just wanted to perform this beautiful piece of music with Liu Wentian in front of everyone.


    It was her girlish sentiment, to create a beautiful memory with the person she liked, but now it had been ruined.


    Seeing Zi Qing¡¯s lost look, Liu Wentian also felt a surge of annoyance. He didn¡¯t have much interest in competing to win or lose, but now, since the other side wanted to play, he was ready to give them a real game!!


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry, even without these two sets of costumes, it won¡¯t affect us. We¡¯re here to perform music, not a fashion show. As long as our music touches the heart, what we wear doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Liu Wentian comforted her, saying.


    Zi Qing nodded, but the look of desolation remained on her face. Although what Liu Wentian said wasn¡¯t wrong, humans are visual creatures after all. How a person dresses can have a huge impact on the performance.


    Otherwise, those big stars wouldn¡¯t always wear eye-catching and unique costumes at their concerts.


    ¡­¡­


    On stage.


    It was Fan Yiting¡¯s turn to perform.


    She played a famous guqin piece ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank.¡±


    At this moment, she sat before the ancient guqin, her turns and flows delicate and smooth, the continuous guqin music flowing from her fingers. Although the students below didn¡¯t understand, they still wore faces full of admiration. To them, being able to play the guitar was already impressive, let alone the ancient guqin.


    As she finished her performance, the thousands of students below all started to clap.


    At this moment, Fan Yiting seemed to have put on a layer of classical brilliance in the eyes of these students, becoming more beautiful and captivating.


    Many boys and girls were shouting ¡°Guqin Fairy,¡± waving their glow sticks vigorously, their excitement palpable.


    In the judges¡¯ seats.


    The 60-something Principal Liang smiled and said to Qin Qihuang beside him, ¡°Qihuang, this student of yours is really something. She¡¯ll probably become a leading figure in the world of guqin music.¡±


    ¡°Principal Liang, you flatter her too much. She¡¯s not as great as you say,¡± Qin Qihuang replied with a slight smile.


    ¡°Ha ha!! You, always so humble, even your students have to follow suit. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a bit proud when it¡¯s deserved.¡±


    Qin Qihuang chuckled lightly and didn¡¯t say more. She wasn¡¯t being modest; she genuinely felt that Fan Yiting¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t very good and was even dissatisfied, but of course, on the occasion of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, it was fine to take first place.


    After Fan Yiting finished performing on stage, she didn¡¯t leave directly but instead picked up the microphone and, smiling toward the audience, asked, ¡°Good evening, everyone. Did you enjoy my performance just now??¡±


    Her face bore a hint of shyness, seemingly embarrassed to ask such a question.


    ¡°Yes!! It was so good!!¡±


    ¡°Tingting, you¡¯re my goddess. In my heart, you¡¯re more beautiful than the three campus belles!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!! Tingting, you¡¯re the most talented and beautiful. I think you totally deserve to be one of the campus belles!!¡±


    ¡°Fan Yiting, tonight¡¯s championship is destined to be yours!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing Fan Yiting¡¯s words, the audience immediately responded loudly, and their words made Fan Yiting smile, a look of pride shining in her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you all so much for liking my guqin music!!¡± Fan Yiting bowed to the audience, her eyes even glistening with tears, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I might as well tell everyone that I was really nervous just now. Because I made a bet with the campus belle and little fairy Zi Qing¡ªif my ranking today is lower than hers, from now on, whenever I see her sister Liu Menglou, I have to call her ¡¯grandma.¡¯ Moreover, her boyfriend even said that my guqin playing was very¡­ very crappy, saying that if they went on stage in their everyday clothes and casually performed ¡¯The Butterfly Lovers,¡¯ they could beat me. Zi Qing¡¯s boyfriend is also going to play the piano, and he said he wants to use my own forte to prove I¡¯m a piece of¡­ crap!!¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said this, her eyes reddened as if she had endured too many grievances.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Backstage.


    The faces of Liu Wentian and his companions turned ugly.


    This chapter is updat????d by fre¨¥webnovel.com.


    ¡°Argh!! That damn bitch, twisting the truth like this, I¡¯ll go up there and beat the crap out of her!!¡±


    Liu Menglou was gritting her teeth and was just about to storm out, but Zi Qing quickly grabbed her, ¡°Mengmeng, calm down, if you rush up now, it will only make things worse.¡±


    Liu Menglou just plopped down on the floor, ¡°It¡¯s really over now. The two of you go on stage, and it¡¯s hard to say whether the audience will let you perform properly!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also had a dark look on his face, his eyes flashing coldly.


    Meanwhile, in the audience.


    The place had erupted into chaos, with many believing Fan Yiting¡¯s words because she genuinely seemed to be in a great deal of distress.


    ¡°Do little fairies really think being the school beauty is such a big deal?? What kind of school beauty is this, all hyped up by those smelly boys, I¡¯m all for Tingting anyway, they¡¯re really too bullying!!¡±


    ¡°CO!! Who¡¯s Zi Qing¡¯s boyfriend, huh?? So arrogant, even dares to call someone else trash, isn¡¯t he the trash himself?? If he¡¯s so capable, let him play the guqin as well as Fan Yiting!! Fan Yiting has won the national youth guqin competition, what is he compared to that!!¡±


    ¡°These days, bragging doesn¡¯t cost a thing, just plucking a few strings to beat Fan Yiting, does he think he¡¯s Qin Qihuang or what!!¡±


    ¡°Damn!! Don¡¯t compare that kind of person to my goddess!!¡±


    ¡°Calm down first, maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding here, Zi Qing is from our class, I feel like she¡¯s a good person, probably wouldn¡¯t make this kind of bet with Fan Yiting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the judges¡¯ table.


    Principal Liang¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking too good either, forced a smile and said to Qin Qihuang, ¡°Qihuang, there might be some misunderstanding here, I know that Zi Qing, she doesn¡¯t seem like a troublemaker.¡±


    Zi Qing was recommended by Bai Ruguo, naturally Principal Liang paid more attention, felt that Zi Qing was ambitious and polite, unlikely to do what Fan Yiting claimed.


    ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    Qin Qihuang replied indifferently, but her gaze was particularly icy, clearly a bit angry too.


    At that moment, Fan Yiting stepped down, and Liu Wentian and Zi Qing were next to go on stage after Fan Yiting, the three brushed past each other, Fan Yiting giving them a victorious smile.


    With today¡¯s incident, Zi Qing¡¯s reputation was definitely ruined, and her little fairy act wouldn¡¯t hold anymore, maybe she, ¡°The Guqin Fairy¡± Fan Yiting, would become the new school beauty, the real fairy!!


    When Zi Qing, in her school uniform, and Liu Wentian, in his faded jeans and T-shirt, appeared on the stage, the audience once again exploded, even more intense than before.


    Among those seated, there were many who had doubted Fan Yiting¡¯s words, but now, seeing the two of them really come on stage in casual clothes, immediately believed everything Fan Yiting said.


    Instantly, the audience began shouting loudly.


    ¡°So arrogant, they didn¡¯t even change clothes, get off the stage!! We don¡¯t want to see your performance anymore!!¡±


    ¡°To hell with ¡¯Butterfly Lovers¡¯, I don¡¯t want to listen, get off the stage!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! What little fairy is Zi Qing, so arrogant, she doesn¡¯t deserve the title of fairy, Fan Yiting is the real fairy!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All sorts of curses were non-stop, and at the judges¡¯ table, Principal Liang¡¯s face also looked quite bad.


    Seeing Qin Qihuang¡¯s cold expression, Principal Liang gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Qihuang, there must be some misunderstanding here, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go ask what exactly happened after this.¡±


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, coldly said, ¡°Principal Liang, no need to ask. I want to see how impressive this boy is, casually playing to beat my student!!¡±


    On stage.


    The female host saw the audience making too much noise for the performance to proceed, quickly took the microphone and loudly said, ¡°Everyone please quiet down, let¡¯s all just calm down for a moment!! Perhaps there¡¯s a deeper meaning to Zi Qing and her friends dressing like this on stage?? Let¡¯s first ask what they have to say, okay??¡±


    Hearing this, the students in the audience quieted down, each staring at Zi Qing and Liu Wentian with unfriendly expressions, waiting for their response.


    The host passed the microphone to Zi Qing, who took it, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It was her first time performing in front of so many people, thousands of eyes fixated on her, she was already extremely nervous, and on top of that, this incident happened, her little face turning a bit purple.


    She wanted to explain, even wanted to tell everyone that they didn¡¯t wear their performance clothes because those two sets were damaged, and the one who likely sabotaged the clothes was Fan Yiting.


    But now, the students all saw them as villains, if she said that, it would probably only be seen as her slandering Fan Yiting, especially since she had no evidence at all.


    Fan Yiting, backstage, watching Zi Qing struggling, curled her lips in pride thinking to herself.


    She believed that her performance on stage just now was perfect, and by now, the audience had already seen her as the victim. Under these circumstances, no matter what Zi Qing said, it would only make things worse.


    Unless she could produce some evidence, or act as wronged as Fan Yiting did, shedding some tears might even work.


    But clearly, Zi Qing had no idea about any of this, she was already turning pale with tension on stage, but she bit her lip, her eyes showing a trace of stubbornness.


    Idiotic Zi Qing, such a waste of a face that could earn sympathy!! Fan Yiting snickered inwardly.


    Tonight, she didn¡¯t just want to win, but also wanted to fiercely crush her opponent, tarnishing their reputation beyond recovery!!


    People below saw Zi Qing holding the microphone in silence, starting to get impatient, especially the girls. Most of them had a schadenfreude look, jealous of how Zi Qing was praised by a bunch of boys all the time.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?? Can¡¯t think of any excuse to explain yourself??¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! Realized you regret it now, haven¡¯t you?? Too late!! Just get off the stage now!!¡±


    ¡°Stop being so arrogant from now on, think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re pretty??¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd started making noise again, Zi Qing felt like a helpless bunny surrounded by wolves, her complexion turning ashen, her palms ice-cold.


    Subconsciously, she looked towards Liu Wentian, her voice filled with grievance, ¡°Brother Tian¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Give me the microphone.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled at her, took the microphone, then turned to the audience smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t explain anything, there¡¯s no need to explain anything. She simply plays like crap, that¡¯s a fact, why can¡¯t people say it??¡±


    Gasp!!


    The concert hall went silent, even the host, who had maintained a smile from the start, now had her smile frozen on her face!!

 Chapter 201 - 201 - 193: Do you understand?

    Chapter 201 ¨C 193: Do you understand?


    Before these people could react, Liu Wentian continued with a detached tone, ¡°A fine piece like ¡¯Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank,¡¯ yet it didn¡¯t resonate with looking back in midair, it didn¡¯t resound with circling the sky, it didn¡¯t express the slightest aspiration, it didn¡¯t convey how the geese yearn to soar up to the heavens, reaching above the ninth layer of clouds. This is merely a fall of geese but not the descent of wild geese, a soulless piece of music, which is meaningless. What she just played was truly nothing but rubbish.¡±


    By this time, everyone had caught on, and upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s remarks¡ªhis talk of falling geese and descending wild geese, which they didn¡¯t understand¡ªthey saw that Liu Wentian made no effort to explain, and even added that Fan Yiting¡¯s playing was rubbish from the start, and truly not just any kind of rubbish, it almost blew their tops with anger. He was far too arrogant!!


    What followed were the jeering and cursing voices of several thousand students directed at Liu Wentian. At that moment, Liu Wentian had already become the common enemy of all the students!!


    I¡¯ve seen the arrogant, but I¡¯ve never seen someone this arrogant!!


    Backstage, Fan Yiting was also stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, and then curling her lips, she cursed, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    She understood that playing the guqin required capturing the artistic conception and soul. However, she hadn¡¯t reached that realm and still didn¡¯t quite understand it. Although what Liu Wentian said seemed to make sense, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to ponder it carefully.


    Talking about the artistic conception and the soul of the music was the domain of genuine maestros. How could the guy on stage possibly understand!!


    At the judges¡¯ table.


    Principal Liang looked at Qin Qihuang, who seemed a bit astonished, and asked in confusion, ¡°Qihuang, what¡¯s wrong? Were you also angered by this young man? He¡¯s indeed too presumptuous!!¡±


    After saying this, he frowned and glanced at Liu Wentian on the stage.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    After Qin Qihuang collected herself, she shook her head, but deep inside, she was still somewhat shocked. Liu Wentian¡¯s words might be incomprehensible to others, but she certainly understood them.


    What surprised her was that the man on stage¡¯s critique of Fan Yiting¡¯s ¡¯Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank¡¯ was so accurate, matching her own assessment perfectly.


    Although Fan Yiting¡¯s performance was quite good, she had only mastered the form, not the spirit. In ¡¯Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank,¡¯ she only portrayed the wild geese landing but failed to express the hesitation and turning before they landed, looking back and gazing into the distance, the ambition of the geese to soar up to the heavens, reaching above the ninth layer of clouds!!


    This was exactly what Liu Wentian meant by saying it was merely a fall of geese and not the descent of wild geese. A fall of geese signifies an end, while a descent of wild geese is just the beginning of a journey!!


    In her gaze towards Liu Wentian¡¯s indifferent eyes, there was now a hint of anticipation. Perhaps this man might indeed bring her some surprises.


    At this moment, several thousand people were clamoring against Liu Wentian, accusing him of babbling nonsense, saying he didn¡¯t understand the guqin at all. The intangible pressure turned the face of the host standing next to him somewhat purplish.


    Liu Wentian, still with a nonchalant expression, shrugged his shoulders and laughed, ¡°Since you all don¡¯t believe me, then let me show you what true guqin playing is!!¡±


    Backstage, Liu Menglou was already clutching her forehead, watching Liu Wentian with an urge to cry, feeling thoroughly despondent.


    Damn it, did he have to act this excessively, not realizing this would only completely infuriate the students??


    What a fool!!


    The students below the stage, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words and noticing he didn¡¯t show the slightest intent to apologize, were even angrier, shouting louder, almost as if they were about to overturn the stage!!


    ¡°Fuck off, who wants to listen to you play the guqin, get off the stage!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the act, you can¡¯t play shit, trying to trick us into thinking you understand, right? Get lost!!¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out, no matter how you play, I have no interest in listening!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zi Qing on the stage clenched her delicate fists tight, her face turning somewhat purplish beside Fan Yiting.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, ignore them, let¡¯s just start our performance,¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    Zi Qing, observing the situation below, knew that at this point, none of those people would allow them to perform or calm down enough to listen. Her small face frowned, but since Liu Wentian said to start performing, then they would perform.


    The tension on Zi Qing¡¯s face gradually vanished. After all, as long as Brother Tian was by her side, that was enough, even if it meant making enemies of everyone. So what?


    Seeing this, the host immediately ran off the stage. He was genuinely afraid that the crazed students below would rush up and even give him a beating!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll calm them down first,¡± said Liu Wentian, looking over the furious students below. He walked over to the guqin, his hands caressing the strings, feeling a sense of familiarity. Chess, calligraphy, and painting were all excellent means for cultivation. Sheng Tianzhan was a true master of the guqin, even capable of using the sound of the instrument to kill. Having inherited Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, Liu Wentian¡¯s proficiency with the guqin was beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers, which were caressing the strings, stopped abruptly, and then he plucked the strings!!


    Thrum!!


    Instantly, like a clap of thunder from a clear sky, everyone was startled as if the sound pierced through flesh and struck directly at their hearts!!


    Then, the rapid sound of the guqin emerged, carrying a trace of sorrow yet also defiance, as if struggling to break free from shackles, aspiring to rival the heavens in height!!


    The sound was crisp and playful, deep and full of vicissitudes, shaking one¡¯s soul!!


    In the performance hall, the noisy chatter seemed to be scattered with a slap, suddenly turning deathly quiet; everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment!!


    What piece was this? It seemed to be the ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach¡± that Fan Yiting just played, but why did it sound so different??


    A moment ago they had only felt that Fan Yiting¡¯s ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach¡± was pleasant to the ears, but now, the sound seemed to penetrate their flesh and souls!!


    They seemed to see a flock of wild geese landing on the ground and, in the next instant, spreading their wings, striving to soar into the ninth heaven!!


    Their unyielding staunchness, their strength in refusing to concede to fate stirred their passion, making them want to howl at the sky, an expression of their magnificent aspirations!!


    Qin Qihuang, sitting among the judges, now had her beautiful eyes wide open.


    The piece remained ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach.¡± Liu Wentian had chosen the final section of this famous piece for his performance, which now displayed an exquisite evocation of the artistic conception: the wild geese, ready to fly into the ninth heaven, this was the true essence of ¡°Wild Geese Descending on the Sandy Beach¡±!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t just surprise her, he left her astounded!!


    In the next instant, the tone of the music suddenly changed to joy and cheerfulness, brimming with tender feelings, causing one¡¯s heart to sweeten, souls blushing.


    Liu Wentian turned to the somewhat dumbfounded Zi Qing, whose small mouth was slightly parted, looking both amusing and adorable, and said, ¡°Qingqing, I have started playing ¡¯The Butterfly Lovers.¡¯ Aren¡¯t you going to sing soon? I am accompanying you, and without your singing, this ¡¯The Butterfly Lovers¡¯ won¡¯t be perfect.¡±


    At this moment, the sound of the qin seemed to be waiting for someone¡¯s response.


    Listening to this melody, Zi Qing felt as if her heart was melting sweetly, and saw in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes deep affection.


    She began to sing. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The green grass lush, flowers in bloom,


    Butterflies flutter, pairing for an age¡­¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s voice was slightly immature, her technique not fully matured, but it was this naivety that made the emotions in her song all the more touching now.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s music also gradually shifted from merriment to a moving realm, and then, within the music, there came an added dimension of sorrow that brought tears to one¡¯s eyes¡­


    ¡°Three years shared at the same bench,


    Side by side, their hearts without guile,


    Parting at the stairs, feelings run deep,


    Little knowing at the tower, it was their last goodbye¡­¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s singing echoed with the music, illustrating a tragically beautiful love story that slowly unfolded in everyone¡¯s minds.


    At this moment, besides Liu Wentian¡¯s qin playing and Zi Qing¡¯s singing, there wasn¡¯t the slightest noise.


    Everyone seemed enchanted, as if intoxicated; they saw a pair of lovers meet, acknowledge each other, adore each other, and then slowly head towards separation.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s qin playing became intensely mournful, as if carrying all the sorrows of the human world, as if heaven and earth turned gray; within the music, Liang Shanbo died for love, and Zhu Yingtai¡¯s heart was torn asunder.


    Included in the music were sounds of thunder, torrential rain, and fierce winds, as if Zhu Yingtai was raging against the heavens¡¯ injustice and human heartlessness!!


    Zi Qing¡¯s voice choked up, and unbeknownst to her, tears had already covered her face.


    ¡°Tears stain their wings, they transform into butterflies,


    Gracefully they flutter into the flowers,


    After enduring trials, true love prevails,


    Read exclusive content at


    Together forever, never to part,


    Ah, never to part¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the qin music burst forth, heart-wrenchingly beautiful, with lingering echoes as if sighing; the grave opened, and the couple transformed into butterflies, from then on together eternally, inseparable!!


    At the end of the piece, everyone in the audience had tears streaking their faces, and there was complete silence as if they were still lost in the story, not yet awakened.


    From some unknown place, a flock of colorful butterflies appeared, vibrant and varied, flying onto the stage, dancing delicately above.

 Chapter 202 - 202 - 194 Cried

    Chapter 202 ¨C 194 Cried


    ¡°Ah!! How could there be butterflies on stage, why¡­ why am I crying!!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just one person who let out a cry of surprise; subsequently, everyone snapped back to reality and looked at the scene on stage, utterly astonished. The atmosphere then erupted into commotion once again, this time the Human Sect was even more frantic than before, creating a thunderous noise that swept through the hall.


    ¡°Damn!! That¡¯s so amazing, truly amazing. It¡¯s the first time I realize that music can be performed so singularly, that like alcohol music can intoxicate, that music can let one see a story!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely miraculous, no wonder he said Fan Yiting¡¯s performance was garbage. Although it was a bit direct, compared to his, Fan Yiting¡¯s really is garbage!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what does it matter what they wear in daily life, this music can make people forget everything else. Clothes and appearances are insignificant!!¡±


    ¡°This is too enchanting, even the butterflies flew over, it¡¯s unbelievable!! Who knows who that guy on stage is, what¡¯s his name?? From today on, he¡¯s my idol, and nobody better compete with me for him!!¡±


    ¡°Give it a rest, as if you¡¯re even worthy of him. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s more likely to be!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the judges¡¯ table, everyone was also stunned.


    The music had actually attracted butterflies; this was truly a miracle!!


    The most shocked of all was Qin Qihuang, whose demeanor was usually cool and detached, yet now she was excited, her pretty face flushing red, ¡°Principal Liang, what¡¯s his name?? Tell me quickly, who is he, what¡¯s his name??¡±


    Principal Liang was perplexed and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a student from here. He was brought in by Zi Qing. I don¡¯t understand who he is either. Qihuang, could it be that you fancy his talent and also want to take him as your student??¡±


    ¡°No!! I want to take him as my master!!¡± Qin Qihuang bit her lip, staring at Liu Wentian with a fiery gaze, she said.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Principal Liang thought he had misheard. The classical goddess, Qin Qihuang, wanting to take this young man as her master, how could that be possible!!


    ¡°Qihuang, you¡­ you just said you want to take him as your master.¡±


    Qin Qihuang nodded excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    When Principal Liang heard the response and realized he hadn¡¯t misheard, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Explore hidden tales at


    But Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t care less, only she understood that Liu Wentian¡¯s piano sound had already reached a true pinnacle, something she was far from comparable to.


    Music knows no borders, and when music reaches such a pinnacle, it can even transcend races, because all living creatures in the world like touching sounds.


    And Liu Wentian had reached that step!!


    On stage, Zi Qing had already become a weepy mess. She had just been singing ¡°Liang Zhu,¡± and her whole being was immersed in the music, as if she had experienced a tragically beautiful romance along with Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Silly girl, stop crying. In my view, ¡¯Liang Zhu¡¯ isn¡¯t really a tragedy at all. If they can be together in the end, transforming into butterflies, then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Liu Wentian grinned and said.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded her pretty head and threw herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace, holding onto this man, she felt the sadness that the music had infected her with slowly dissipate.


    As long as he was here, this world would be wonderful!!


    Then, she saw those colorful butterflies fluttering around the two of them, dancing in the air with curiosity she said, ¡°Brother Wentian, do butterflies understand music too??¡±


    Liu Wentian, upon seeing these butterflies, seemed unsurprised, ¡°Of course. Animals may not understand our language, but they can feel the emotions within it.¡±


    At that moment, Liu Wentian addressed the audience, ¡°Now do you believe that Fan Yiting¡¯s ¡¯Wild Geese Descending on the Sandbank¡¯ was played terribly??¡±


    He spoke this time without a microphone, but miraculously, everyone in the audience could hear his voice. However, right now everyone was so excited that they didn¡¯t ponder over this detail.


    ¡°We believe!!¡±


    The audience shouted in unison, their emotions running high. As the saying goes, without comparison there is no harm. Fan Yiting¡¯s piano sound, when heard alone, might have appeared not too bad, but when compared with Liu Wentian¡¯s, it was truly garbage!!


    ¡°Good. Then let me tell you once more, everything Fan Yiting said to you before was a lie. Qingqing¡¯s character is a million times better than hers. She would never intentionally go to her and challenge her. As for me calling her playing garbage, that¡¯s nonsense too because in my eyes, she¡¯s not even worth my criticism!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He chose to explain only now because at the start, explaining would have been useless as these people wouldn¡¯t have listened. Only after displaying his own capability, would people possibly believe his words.


    In this world, the words of the truly excellent and powerful are given weight and considered.


    The crowd, hearing his words, also fell into thought.


    Thinking about it carefully, there really didn¡¯t seem to be any reason for the other party to provoke Fan Yiting.


    In terms of appearance, Zi Qing was much more beautiful than Fan Yiting. They originally thought it might be because the two were jealous of Fan Yiting¡¯s guqin talent.


    But looking at it now, Fan Yiting¡¯s guqin talent was nothing but trash in front of them¡ªcompletely not in the same league. Why would they bother to challenge her?


    Behind the scenes, Fan Yiting¡¯s face turned unsightly to the extreme. She could never have dreamed that Liu Wentian¡¯s guqin performance would be so much better than hers, feeling even stronger than her teacher, Qin Qihuang!


    Seeing the students below showing some doubts, seemingly believing what Liu Wentian said, she bit her lip, ran onto the stage, and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I didn¡¯t lie at all!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie? Do you think you deserve my attention? I have no interest in telling trash that they¡¯re very trash,¡± Liu Wentian said with a cold gaze.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Fan Yiting¡¯s speech halted, and as she turned to look below the stage, it had to be said¡ªshe was quite the performer. At this moment, with a face full of grievance and tears rolling down, she sobbed, ¡°Fellow students, please believe me, they bullied me. How would I dare to provoke them? Zi Qing¡¯s boyfriend here is the rich second generation who beat up Xue Kai and the Taekwondo coach Park at the school gate recently. Think about it, where would I find the courage to provoke them?¡±


    The students below were taken aback upon hearing this.


    Recently, Xue Kai and the Taekwondo club¡¯s coach Park were beaten up by a rich second generation driving a Lamborghini at the school gate; they all knew about this incident.


    Xue Kai was a well-known rich second generation in the school, and coach Park was an extremely skilled Taekwondo master. The fact that he could beat them up proved this person was not to be trifled with!


    Thinking thus, they somewhat believed what Fan Yiting said, after all, she wouldn¡¯t provoke them unless she was crazy.


    What they didn¡¯t understand was that sometimes a woman can act irrationally just out of spite.


    Just as the audience began to believe what Fan Yiting said again, a girl with purple hair and green eyes, tall and graceful, with an extremely delicate face, walked onto the stage.


    Seeing this girl, Liu Wentian slightly frowned.


    Li Ruan, what was this girl doing running up here? Logically speaking, she should still hold some grudge against him; after all, he had spanked her more than once¡­


    Could it be that this girl came up to support Fan Yiting?


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes turned icy. He didn¡¯t really care what these students thought, but since Zi Qing was studying here, he didn¡¯t want tonight¡¯s incident to have any negative impact on her.


    Contrary to Liu Wentian¡¯s expectations, after Li Ruan came on stage, she turned to look at Fan Yiting and sneered, ¡°You really can act, I¡¯ve seen shameless before, but this is my first time seeing someone as utterly shameless as you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want!!¡± Fan Yiting was clearly frightened by the little devil Li Ruan and asked somewhat guiltily.


    ¡°What do I want? You¡¯ll find out soon enough!!¡±


    After Li Ruan spoke, she gestured toward the backstage area, and then a video started playing on the big screen!!


    Watching the footage on the big screen, the people in the audience gradually became angry, while Fan Yiting turned pale and collapsed onto the ground in fright. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The video showed her tearing Liu Wentian and Zi Qing¡¯s costumes and even cursing at Zi Qing for pretending to be pure, along with saying Liu Wentian had no face to show.


    At this moment, her ugly true face was completely exposed in front of everyone!!


    The audience, now understanding her tears were fake, started cursing aloud.


    ¡°Shit, it was that woman who was playing us all along; I was actually fooled by her!!¡±


    ¡°So much for the guqin Fairy, she¡¯s just a shameless woman!!¡±


    ¡°Pah! To think I cursed the Immortal because of her just now!!¡±


    ¡°This woman really knows how to pretend!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, Fan Yiting was being pointed at by everyone, sitting on the ground trembling in fear.


    She knew that she was completely finished this time!!


    Liu Wentian coldly glanced at her, then turned to look at Li Ruan, puzzled, and said, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    After all, they weren¡¯t exactly friends and had past disputes; he was somewhat confused.

 Chapter 203 - 203 - 195: Really?

    Chapter 203 ¨C 195: Really?


    Li Ruan snorted, ¡°Who helped you? I just couldn¡¯t stand her!! It was obviously her causing trouble, yet she still acted like a victim, it was utterly disgusting!! I just happened to catch her tearing the clothes and recorded it, so I planned to expose her ugly face, don¡¯t get me wrong!!¡±


    ¡°But regardless, you still helped me, so thanks anyway. You look really good in your school uniform, it suits you,¡± Liu Wentian said sincerely.


    Li Ruan usually wore somewhat unique and alternative fashion, but now she was in a school uniform, pure and charming.


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Li Ruan smiled subconsciously, then realizing it, her pretty face blushed and she stiffened up, ¡°Humph! Of course I look good. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that, I definitely won¡¯t lose to Zi Qing!¡±


    After saying this, she glanced pridefully at Zi Qing who was also in a school uniform, then strutted off the stage.


    She walked with her head held high, fierce and commanding like a victorious bantam rooster.


    Without any surprise, Zi Qing and Liu Wentian¡¯s performance won first place.


    Liu Wentian and Zi Qing went backstage where Liu Menglou was visibly excited, her eyes gleaming as she looked Liu Wentian up and down.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you were amazing!! I had no idea you played the piano that well, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have worried so much!! Hehe, from now on, whenever Fan Yiting sees me, she¡¯ll have to call me grandma. She really lost face this time, she won¡¯t be able to show her face at school anymore!!¡±


    As Liu Menglou was dancing with excitement, two people approached, including Principal Liang and the one known as the Classical Goddess, Qin Qihuang.


    Seeing them, Liu Menglou became even more exhilarated, her oval face slightly flushed.


    ¡°Ah!! My goddess and the principal are walking towards us!!¡±


    When Liu Wentian saw Qin Qihuang, even though he had seen many top beauties before, he was still startled by her beauty, especially the classical and elegant aura about her, which was truly mesmerizing.


    Ancient people said, a true beauty should have the appearance of a flower, the voice of a bird, the grace of the moon, the framework of jade, the skin of ice and snow, the posture of flowing water, and the heart of poetry. This standard is terrifyingly high, and Qin Qihuang seemed to embody all these qualities, truly deserving the title of Classical Goddess.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, could my goddess be intending to take you as her disciple because you play the piano so well? You are really lucky!!¡± Liu Menglou grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder, excited beyond measure.


    ¡°Take me as a disciple?? Does she also play the piano?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Liu Menglou gave Liu Wentian a look, a you-really-are-a-country-bumpkin expression, and said,


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the Classical Goddess Qin Qihuang? Don¡¯t you dare say outside that you know me! She is the pride of our whole Guangnan Province! She is a national-level master of classical instruments, proficient in the Guqin and Guzheng, even national leaders have met with her personally, how impressive is that?? I¡¯m telling you, if she wants to take you as her disciple, you better seize the opportunity!!¡±


    Zi Qing was also somewhat excited, ¡°Brother Wentian, Teacher Qin Qihuang is one of Huaxia¡¯s top Guqin masters, she is the idol of all those who study the Guqin and Guzheng in Huaxia!!¡±


    ¡°Looks like she really is quite famous.¡±


    Seeing the excitement of the two girls, Liu Wentian nodded his head, but no matter how impressive the other party was, he had no interest in becoming their student.


    Principal Liang and Qin Qihuang had already approached the three of them.


    Principal Liang smiled and said, ¡°Zi Qing, and Liu Wentian, your performance tonight truly opened everyone¡¯s eyes! Incredible!!¡±


    ¡°Principal, you flatter us, it¡¯s nothing really, it¡¯s just that Brother Liu Wentian played the piano so well.¡±


    Zi Qing said somewhat bashfully.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Zi Qing, you are too modest, your singing was also very good!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Principal Liang exchanged pleasantries a few more times, then looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, I am the principal here.¡±


    He pointed to Qin Qihuang and smiled, saying, ¡°This is Teacher Qin Qihuang, she is a highly esteemed figure in the world of classical Chinese music, you play the guqin so well, you two should interact more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Principal Liang, Teacher Qin, hello,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    ¡°Hello, Liu Wentian.¡±


    Qin Qihuang looked excitedly at Liu Wentian, then her face showed apology as she said, ¡°Fan Yiting is my student, I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. Starting from today, I won¡¯t let her study piano with me anymore. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble caused.¡±


    Seeing the sincerity in her expression, and knowing that the problem caused by Fan Yiting was not her fault, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Teacher Qin, no need to apologize.¡±


    ¡°But she was my student after all, therefore, I still need to apologize.¡±


    After Qin Qihuang had finished speaking, her expression suddenly became serious and hopeful as she asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, I would like to take you as my master to learn piano, is that possible?¡±


    Liu Menglou instinctively cheered, turning to Liu Wentian excitedly and said, ¡°Wow! Liu Wentian, this is fantastic! The goddess of classical music really wants to take you as her student, you¡¯re going to be famous!¡±


    Then, realizing something might be amiss, she stiffened, looked at Qin Qihuang, blinked her bright eyes, and uncertainly asked, ¡°Qin¡­ Teacher Qin, did you just say that you want to take Liu Wentian as your master to learn the piano? I must have heard wrong, right? Shouldn¡¯t it be you taking him as your student?¡±


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, her eyes shining as she looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°No, you heard it right! I want to take Liu Wentian as my master, his piano skills are much stronger than mine, so it makes sense for me to learn from him, there¡¯s nothing odd about that!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Liu Menglou was sure she hadn¡¯t misheard this time, but her expression was still somewhat dumbfounded.


    Mamma mia, am I dreaming, the classical goddess Qin Qihuang actually wants to take Liu Wentian as her master!!


    She knew Liu Wentian was great at playing the piano, but she hadn¡¯t realized just how incredible he really was!!


    Zi Qing was initially surprised as well, but then her expression returned to normal, for her, Brother Liu Wentian was capable of anything, even if one day, Liu Wentian could punch and shatter a mountain, Zi Qing wouldn¡¯t find it strange. Continue your journey with


    Principal Liang looked somewhat bewildered. Even though he had understood Qin Qihuang¡¯s intentions earlier, hearing her say it out again still left him somewhat astonished, because it was simply too incredible!!


    Liu Wentian was also stunned for a moment; he had not anticipated that the other party would actually want to take him as a mentor.


    From what Liu Menglou had just said, Qin Qihuang seemed to be a highly reputed ancient zither master adorned with many honors. He had not expected her to humble herself to the extent of wanting to take him as her mentor. From this perspective, she was indeed worth befriending.


    If Ruguo could be called a medical fanatic, then she must surely be a zither fanatic.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for mentorship, but we can certainly exchange ideas more often in the future,¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    The chance to interact more with such a beautiful woman was definitely a pleasant prospect, and he was naturally willing.


    Qin Qihuang heard Liu Wentian¡¯s refusal, her expression slightly disappointed, but hearing him mention the possibility of more exchanges in the future made her quite happy.


    ¡°Alright then, if I ever need your advice on something, you better not refuse,¡± she said.


    Her voice carried a sweet touch amidst the cold, sounding rather coquettish and causing Liu Wentian to be somewhat dazed.


    The charm of this woman was truly enchanting; without making any seducing gestures or expressions, she seemed so captivating. Just listening to her voice made his bones tingle.


    Liu Wentian agreed, causing Qin Qihuang to look a little hesitant again.


    ¡°Do you want to ask something?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Qin Qihuang nodded curiously, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m curious to know, who taught you to play the zither? You¡¯re so young, yet your mastery of the ancient zither is already at its peak. I¡¯m really curious, who could have trained someone like you?¡±


    Qin Qihuang internally added another phrase to herself: such a freak.


    Indeed, if Ruguo were to say that she, Qin Qihuang, was a top-tier genius on the ancient zither, then this young man before her was truly a monster!!


    Liu Wentian smiled, but he did not answer.


    ¡°I apologize, it was rude of me to ask; please don¡¯t mind,¡± Qin Qihuang hurriedly said, apologizing. In her opinion, Liu Wentian¡¯s master must be some sort of reclusive extraordinary person, the kind who may not like being known about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit complicated, and I really can¡¯t answer,¡± explained Liu Wentian with a smile.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t say that his teacher only appeared in his dreams.


    Subsequently, he and Qin Qihuang exchanged contact information, after which Qin Qihuang left with Principal Liang.


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw Liu Menglou staring at him absentmindedly. Amused, he said, ¡°What¡¯s up, do I look that handsome? Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. Who¡¯s looking at you? You¡¯re not that handsome! I can¡¯t believe you actually can pull that off, even Qin Qihuang wanted you as her mentor! But aren¡¯t you foolish? You actually refused her. If you had such a powerful disciple, you¡¯d definitely become famous in the future!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Let¡¯s talk about the special reward,¡± Liu Wentian suggested, his smile teasing as he looked at Liu Menglou.


    ¡°Ah? Really¡­ really a reward? I¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou, reminded by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, remembered she had said before that if Liu Wentian helped Zi Qing win against Fan Yiting, she would give him a special reward.


    Thinking of that special reward, Liu Menglou¡¯s face blushed as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    ¡°What, thinking of backing out?¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged, indifferent, ¡°If you want to back out, it¡¯s fine, it really doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Jerk! What do you mean by that? Are you trying to indirectly criticize me for being petty?¡±


    Liu Menglou, as if agitated, bared her teeth, ¡°I never go back on my word; I definitely won¡¯t back down!¡±


    Having said that, she looked around, and just saw that there was a room behind her with no one inside.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Liu Menglou grabbed Liu Wentian and headed into the room.


    As they were about to enter the room, she turned around and gave Zi Qing an embarrassed smile, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t think too much, okay? I¡¯m just honoring a bet! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t compete with you for this guy; he¡¯s really not my type!¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s lips twitched, but she understood that Liu Menglou genuinely had no special feelings for Liu Wentian, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Initially, when Liu Menglou mentioned that special reward, although Zi Qing felt it somewhat absurd, she did not comment much. She never expected that they would actually end up winning against Fan Yiting.


    Now that Brother Tian had won, they couldn¡¯t possibly withhold his reward¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, does Brother Tian really like being massaged?¡± Zi Qing murmured, then looked at her own chest, her cheeks turning beet red.


    Ten minutes later, the outside Zi Qing, seeing that Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou had been inside for so long and still hadn¡¯t come out, puffed her lips up more and more, almost able to hang an oil bottle from them.


    She couldn¡¯t help but walk up to the door, hesitated for a moment, then finally slowly pressed her ear against it.


    Before she could hear anything, the door suddenly opened.


    Zi Qing jumped in shock, quickly straightening herself up and looking away, a classic case of ¡°thief having a guilty conscience¡±.

 Chapter 204 - 196: Shy

    Chapter 204: Chapter 196: Shy


    Li He wore a bright red dress paired with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to have a fondness for red, which might be why she was nicknamed ¡°Fire Fox,¡± and indeed, red suited her perfectly.


    Her face naturally emitted an exceedingly glamorous and seductive vibe. The red dress made her look like a fiery woman, unmatched by any woman at the venue.


    She was the kind of beauty who captivated everyone¡¯s attention instantly, her every movement exuding allure.


    Li He walked up to the registration desk with Liu Wentian. Before entering, they had to sign in and write down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals who sought to sneak in for networking from entering.


    Interestingly, the registration used traditional brushes, which seemed quite sophisticated. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely cultured or merely pretentious.


    ¡°Oh, President Li, you¡¯ve arrived, and who¡¯s this? Could he be a young gigolo you picked up? I thought you were always so aloof and superior, but it turns out you also seek men when you¡¯re desperate.¡±


    Just as Li He lifted the brush to write down her name, a sharp, mocking voice reached them.


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a young man and woman walking towards them.


    The man had a proud and imposing air, with thick eyebrows and large eyes. The woman was indeed beautiful and voluptuous, quite fetching though not as stunning as Li He, but still a rare beauty of the femme fatale type.


    She sneered, the one who had just spoken.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Liu Wentian asked softly.


    ¡°Yan Yuting.¡± Li He frowned as she eyed the woman, her tone rather cold.


    Liu Wentian paused, recalling that this was the person who had been trying to target Li He. She probably knew now about Boss Lu¡¯s arrest, but still appeared defiant and arrogant.


    Li He responded to Liu Wentian¡¯s question and added, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid conflict with her for now. The man with her is Tianlei Cui, a major director in Shenming City¡¯s medicine regulatory authority and a nephew of a very influential figure. I really didn¡¯t expect her to hook up with him; no wonder she¡¯s been increasingly brazen recently.¡±


    Li He¡¯s eyes also carried a serious tone. The Tiange Group had recently invested all their funds into the ¡°Jade Beauty Spa,¡± and she had to be cautious given Tianlei Cui¡¯s status.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern whether I¡¯m desperate or not, President Yan. Besides, even if I am, at least I can find a man when I¡¯m desperate. As for you, it seems you¡¯ve been desperate for years, haven¡¯t you? Oh wait, that¡¯s not right; you don¡¯t ever feel desperate, do you?¡± Li He said to Yan Yuting with a beaming smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She clearly caught the implication that Li He had been well-cared for by many men over the years, but she didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic in front of Tianlei Cui.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand with Li He, Yan Yuting then scrutinized Liu Wentian and sneered at Tianlei Cui, ¡°Hehe, Tianlei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this guy in the upper circles before. Don¡¯t tell me, President Li has brought a gigolo here?¡±


    Tianlei Cui raised an eyebrow, eyeing Liu Wentian jealously. He had pursued Li He, who hadn¡¯t spared him a glance, and said with some disdain, ¡°Who knows, maybe. He looks alright, but he¡¯s just a low-class man.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re quite the connoisseur of gigolos, often picking them out, are you?¡± Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t angry but rather smiled at Yan Yuting.


    ¡°Bastard!! How dare you insult me!¡± Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Tianlei Cui was also irate, knowing the rich and influential in Shenming City well and never having heard of Liu Wentian. Assuming he was just a gigolo, Cui couldn¡¯t believe he dared to insult his woman about hiring gigolos. He was really asking for trouble!!


    Just as he was about to step forward and slap Liu Wentian, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk said, ¡°Mr. Tianlei, and President Yan, President Li, tonight¡¯s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, do not create a disturbance here.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tianlei Cui snorted coldly, glaring bitterly at Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson today!!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing trouble here would only bring trouble to Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh would only be clear at the end.


    Li He gave Liu Wentian a grateful look, then walked up to the registration desk, picked up the brush, and began writing her name and identity information.


    Yan Yuting appeared highly displeased, her gaze venomous as she stared at Liu Wentian and walked to the registration desk herself, picking up the brush to dip it in some ink.


    Her lips suddenly twisted into a cold smile. In a flash, as if her foot twisted, she pushed the ink bottle hard and directly splashed it onto Li He!


    ¡°What are you doing!!¡±


    Li He jumped back in alarm, but her bright red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    Instantly, a once grand and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, now dirty and unbearable to look at.


    ¡°Damn it, you did that on purpose!!¡± Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting with ice in her gaze.


    ¡°Oh dear, President Li, I¡¯m so sorry, it really wasn¡¯t intentional. How can you accuse me of that? You¡¯re really wronging me here! Why don¡¯t I pay for the dress, alright?¡± Yan Yuting looked apologetic, but her tone couldn¡¯t hide her schadenfreude.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 205 - 196 Shy _2

    Chapter 205: Chapter 196 Shy _2


    Li He watched her coldly.


    This wasn¡¯t just about a dress; tonight¡¯s event was crucial for her. ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty products were rapidly penetrating the market, and for the beauty product industry, Tiange Group¡¯s foundation was somewhat lacking. Tonight, there would be many worthwhile connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was well aware of this and had come to sabotage deliberately, not allowing Li He to have her way, even to the point where many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because Yan Group was causing interference!


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing with a cold light. This woman was really becoming intolerable!


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Yuting, scared by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze, exclaimed to Cui Tianlei, ¡°Tianlei, this guy wants to bully your woman!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei immediately stood in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose, ¡°You fuck off! You dare to touch my woman? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll really kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe,¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°But now I kind of want to kill both of you.¡±


    Seeing Li He, this enchanting woman, angered to the point of turning pale, a surge of anger welled up within him, truly making him want to kill the two people before him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Li He, seeing Liu Wentian getting angry, jumped in fright; she knew all too well how terrifying it could be when Liu Wentian got angry. If he actually killed or crippled these two, it would be a disaster.


    In Cui Tianlei¡¯s eyes, this was undoubtedly Li He being afraid that Liu Wentian had provoked her and would face her retaliation. He gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°Good that you know your place!¡±


    After speaking, he pulled Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, led by Cui Tianlei, glanced back and smiled smugly at Li He, whose expression darkened even more.


    Now, the evening party was about to begin, leaving no time to change into another outfit!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go home,¡± Li He said helplessly. She could no longer participate in tonight¡¯s event, not in her current attire suitable for discussing business.


    ¡°Go home? Why the rush to go home? Wait a moment.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen to the ground and splashed it on Li He¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!¡±


    Li He looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of shock and rage. Yan Yuting was her competitor, and it was one thing for her to use treachery against her, but Li He never expected this man to insult her as well. It made her both furious and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the one she trusted most!!


    Those around the Human Sect had previously looked at Li He¡¯s fiery red dress with pity, but now seeing Liu Wentian add insult to injury, they were shocked and started to whisper about Liu Wentian and Li He.


    ¡°Trust me, stand still and don¡¯t move,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you,¡± Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Although she didn¡¯t understand what Liu Wentian was doing, she stayed still. She trusted that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t harm her and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian took up a brush, and instantly, his demeanor changed.


    His expression turned serious, and his aura seemed to gain a hint of rusticity and time-worn depth. The next moment, the brush danced on Li He¡¯s back, covering the ink spots. Soon, a lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared on her back¡ªits rooster¡¯s head, swallow¡¯s jaw, snake¡¯s neck, and turtle¡¯s back exuded a noble aura as if about to fly off the fiery red dress, its eyes filled with a disdainful majesty.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Those around drew in a cold breath. In less than a minute, he had transformed messy ink spots into an awe-inspiring Blood Phoenix, a feat they would not believe had they not seen it with their own eyes!


    Such ingenuity was truly stunning!


    A woman nearby, a well-dressed matron, looked at Li He¡¯s dress with envious admiration, ¡°Beautiful, this is truly beautiful. The Blood Phoenix is so gorgeous, it¡¯s utterly compelling.¡±


    An amazed middle-aged man wearing glasses said, ¡°I have seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun draw a Blood Phoenix, but his work is nowhere as vivid, and it lacked this ineffable noble quality. Young man, did you really paint this?¡±


    Even though he knew how stupid his question was¡ªthe painting was done right in front of him¡ªhe just couldn¡¯t believe that someone so young could have such profound knowledge of Chinese culture!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li He, seeing everyone¡¯s admiring gaze on her back but unable to see it herself, was puzzled and curious about what Liu Wentian had painted.


    One thing was clear: Liu Wentian seemed to have resolved the issue.


    This man, she saw him in a new light, full of secrets she had yet to uncover. She thought she knew him well, but now she was discovering more mysteries about him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that now; the evening party is about to start, let¡¯s go in,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, pulling Li He with him into the venue.


    Inside the hall, the men were elegantly dressed and the women exquisitely adorned. Everyone here was usually looked up to by common folk.


    While the guests were previously engaged in pairs, chatting, as soon as Li He and Liu Wentian entered, in an instant, all eyes, both men¡¯s and women¡¯s, fell on Li He, their faces filled with amazement.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 206 - 196: Shy _3

    Chapter 206: Chapter 196: Shy _3


    Stunned by Li He¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, they were also stunned by her unique long dress.


    The men were okay, but those women, when they looked at the long dress on Li He, their eyes were filled with an intense desire to possess it.


    The crimson long dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the scarlet color of blood, the dark black Blood Phoenix design on it carried an air of nobility, life-like as if it was about to fly out of the dress. The contrast of red and black colors was so stark that from afar, Li He seemed to be entwined with a blood-soaked Blood Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He¡¯s incredibly gorgeous face and her sexy, curvaceous figure, her whole being seemed to merge with the Blood Phoenix, turning her into a flawless work of art.


    A figure hurried towards them.


    Yan Yuting pulled Cui Tianlei along with a sneer as they approached. They stood in front of Li He, unable to see the Blood Phoenix design on her back. Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned looks at Li He, Yan Yuting was puzzled and felt a twinge of jealousy. This woman always managed to be the center of attention.


    ¡°Director Li, your shamelessness is truly remarkable, or should I say your inner strength is quite strong? Don¡¯t you think wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress like that here is disrespectful to everyone else? With this kind of behavior, who would want to do business with you? Or do you think that because Tiange Group is currently so successful, you can disregard everyone else?¡±


    Yan Yuting sarcastically said, her words maliciously stirring up trouble between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction began, people here were getting to know each other and chat. Simply put, it was also a place for networking and discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting didn¡¯t want Li He to gain anything from this.


    Her words were loud enough that those who were still talking and had not noticed Li He now looked her way.


    ¡°Director Yan, who really has the thicker face here? Don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    Li He responded coldly, but she too was somewhat puzzled and curious about what her back looked like at that moment.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown walked over. His temples were slightly purple, and he had a robust figure. His eyes were bright and spirited, showing a vibrant energy, and he carried an aura of scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing this man, everyone greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing the old man, Yan Yuting was even more pleased and laughed, saying, ¡°Old Xu has arrived. He values his appearance highly. If Ruguo sees you wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress, even if you are the general manager of Tiange Group, he won¡¯t show you any special favor. He might even kick you out! You better pray for your luck!¡±


    Upon seeing the elderly man, Li He¡¯s eyebrows also slightly furrowed.


    This elderly man was Xu Botao, President of the Guangnan Province Antique Association, a master of Huaxia Country painting, and an honorary professor of archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about Huaxia classical culture that this elderly man didn¡¯t know.


    The elderly man held a very high position within both the antique and cultural circles of the entire Huaxia. At the same time, he was also a hidden but incredibly wealthy man, with assets worth over one hundred billion as Li He knew.


    This wealth was unlike that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was also worth several hundred billion at the moment, most were fixed assets, and the Li family only held a portion of the shares. In contrast, Xu Botao¡¯s one hundred billion could be accessed at any time!


    The old man was highly capable and had a bit of a temper, but his network stretched across the nation, even the elderly respected him.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, and the charity auction tonight was organized by him.


    If Ruguo discovered she had worn a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress to the event, given the elderly man¡¯s temper, he might indeed directly kick her out.


    Thinking of this, Li He also felt a tinge of tension. After all, being kicked out would tarnish the image of the entire Tiange Group.


    ¡°Director Yan, what¡¯s the matter? Please don¡¯t shout like this. This is a place where we should mind our public image.¡± Old Xu, looking at Yan Yuting, his expression clearly displeased.


    ¡°Hehe, Old Xu, it¡¯s just that, Director Li came in wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress. I¡¯m not sure what she intends to do, so I spoke a bit louder because everyone else is dressed neatly and clean, and she¡¯s the outlier. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s here to cause trouble.¡± Yan Yuting chuckled maliciously, her eyes glinting with schadenfreude.


    Indeed, as she had hoped, upon hearing her words, Old Xu¡¯s expression turned into a frown as he looked at Li He. ¡°Director Li, could you please turn around and let me have a look?¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The older people get, the more they care about their face. Old Xu was no exception. If Li He was wearing dirty clothes to attend the party he organized, it would be a sign of disrespect towards him, and he might feel the need to have her removed.


    With a hint of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just turn around and let them have a look. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li He nodded and then turned around.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 207 - 197 Dare to Say

    Chapter 207: Chapter 197 Dare to Say


    Before, when Li He played her beauty trap on him, he nearly fell for it, her fox-like charm and devilish figure were simply too enticing.


    No sooner had he uttered these words than everyone in the Human Sect was dumbfounded, then they looked at Wentian here with an expression as if they were watching a lunatic.


    This guy, he really dares to say anything!


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Wentian and the so-called business ¡®Queen¡¯ Li He could have any kind of relationship, let alone that he could have held Li He in his arms. In their view, Wentian¡¯s statement was nothing more than a burst of angry embarrassment after hearing Li Shijie¡¯s words!


    However, as soon as these words left his mouth, Li Shijie was bound to be completely infuriated!


    What a reckless fool! the crowd thought to themselves with sarcasm in their eyes, somewhat looking forward to seeing how Li Shijie would deal with this guy!


    ¡°Bastard! What nonsense are you spouting! You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    Li Shijie, having heard Wentian¡¯s words, was indeed enraged, his eyes radiating with angry light, and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, if you spout such nonsense here again, you¡¯re asking for death! What do you think you are, someone who can win over President Li? You disgusting toad, get as far away from me as you can, and never set foot in Tiange Group again! Get out!¡±


    Wentian wasn¡¯t angry but had an amused look in his eyes, ¡°On what grounds do you tell me to leave? Don¡¯t tell me this company belongs to you? I didn¡¯t see you at the last board meeting, which means you¡¯re just an employee, while I hold 10% of the shares in Tiange Group, which makes me your boss. You want me to leave? Are you mistaken about something?¡±


    ¡°Ha! 10% of the shares!¡±


    Li Shijie paused, then sneered, thinking this guy really doesn¡¯t use his brain when lying, 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares are worth billions now!


    ¡°You better think before you speak!¡±


    Li Shijie, addressing the crowd, said, ¡°Do you believe what he said? Ha-ha! He claims he has 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares!¡±


    ¡°Of course not! President Li, this guy isn¡¯t from a mental hospital, is he? Should we call them up?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for such trouble, just kick him out!¡±


    ¡°Right, this guy must have something wrong with his brain. Everyone be careful not to get infected!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was full of mockery, feeling that Wentian¡¯s words were simply insulting their intelligence. Owning 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares would make him a significant figure in Qinghai City. This guy was simply daydreaming!


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance, leave on your own, or I¡¯ll have security throw you out!¡± said Li Shijie, sneering at Wentian.


    Wentian looked at him, and just when Li Shijie thought he was about to leave of his own accord, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, fire your bullshit self!¡±


    Even though Li Shijie was usually mindful of his image within the company, Wentian¡¯s words provoked him into cursing. A guy dressed like a migrant worker actually dared to say to him, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Since he¡¯d left school, he had always been a sought-after talent by major corporations. Now at Tiange Group, Li He had always been polite to him, and he even began to believe that Li He had a soft spot for him. If that were the case, the entire Tiange Group would be his!


    This was his home court!


    And this guy actually wanted to fire him!


    Just as Li Shijie was about to continue cursing, the plump middle-aged man had already shouted, ¡°Security! Security, come quick!¡±


    After saying that, he flattered Li Shijie, ¡°President Li, don¡¯t stoop to the level of this mentally ill nobody. Leave this person to me, I¡¯ll handle him!¡±


    Li Shijie noticed that he had been a little too agitated just now, his expression darkened as he nodded in agreement, giving the middle-aged man an approving glance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t stop grinning ear to ear, thinking his moment of opportunity was just around the corner. If he curried favor with Li Shijie and later Li He fell for him, taking over Tiange Group, perhaps he would even secure the position of marketing manager! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The burly security guards arrived quickly, greeting Li Shijie respectfully, then they looked at the middle-aged man puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Team Leader Zhao?¡±


    Zhao, the team leader, pointed at Wentian with a vicious look, ¡°This guy just insulted General Manager Li and spoke to President Li disrespectfully. Teach him a good lesson, let him learn that there are some things you can¡¯t just blurt out! A nobody thinking he can come here and pretend, he¡¯s just asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? This guy actually offended President Li?¡±


    When the security team leader heard this, he glanced at Li Shijie and indeed saw the latter¡¯s gloomy face, his eyes sparkled with understanding that this was a great opportunity to suck up to Li Shijie!


    Li Shijie was now a man of influence in Tiange Group, and who knew, maybe one day he would charm General Manager Li, and then the whole Tiange Group would be at his feet!


    Realizing this, the security team leader¡¯s eyes showed a cold glint as he looked at Wentian with an unfriendly tone, ¡°Kid, you actually dared to insult General Manager Li and speak disrespectfully to President Li? Are you looking to die?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t insulted anyone, nor have I been disrespectful. Everything I said is true,¡± said Wentian indifferently.


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    The leader of the security guards didn¡¯t give Liu Wentian any chance to explain and said to the other guards behind him, ¡°Go, teach this guy a good lesson¡ªsee who dares to cause trouble at the Tiange Group in the future!!¡±


    As his words fell, a few security guards stepped forward, smirks on their faces.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and his gaze turned icy, saying, ¡°Are you sure you want to hit someone without first understanding the situation? Tiange Group pays you to ensure the safety of its employees, not to suck up to anyone, let alone hit someone without reason!!¡±


    He could see that these people were eager to curry favor with Li Shijie and therefore were a bit too eager to show off.


    The security leader sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask anything. Could it be that Team Leader Zhao and Director Li would wrong you? You think too highly of yourself!! Moron!!¡±


    After speaking, his face turned vicious, ¡°Kid, remember this lesson and never step foot into Tiange Group again¡ªthis is not a place for someone like you!!¡±


    At this moment, the looks people gave Liu Wentian were filled with sympathy, mockery, and schadenfreude. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was bound to get beaten up today no matter what, for he was too fond of spouting nonsense.


    But Liu Wentian suddenly pointed at Team Leader Zhao and then at the few security guards in front of him, and laughed, saying, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve all been fired too!!¡±


    ¡°What!! Fired us??¡±


    Team Leader Zhao and the security guards, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, had even more disdain in their eyes.


    ¡°It seems this guy¡¯s brain has issues, or maybe he¡¯s still not awake? Let¡¯s help him come to his senses!!¡±


    The security leader laughed heartily and then turned a cold gaze toward Liu Wentian, instructing, ¡°Go, drag this guy out of the elevator and beat him up severely!! Once you¡¯re done, throw him directly into the garbage pile outside¡ªit¡¯s fitting for trash like him!!¡±


    However, before the security guards could make a move, Liu Wentian had already stepped out of the elevator.


    The security leader was taken aback for a moment, then scoffed, ¡°What now, you¡¯re thinking of begging for mercy? Too late!! Of course, if you¡¯re willing to kneel and beg, I might consider going easy on you¡ªfewer punches!!¡±


    Liu Wentian walked toward the security leader at an unhurried pace and said indifferently, ¡°Your mouth stinks a bit, probably because you didn¡¯t brush your teeth. Since you don¡¯t like to brush, I¡¯m considering pulling out all your teeth instead.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it!!¡±


    The security leader couldn¡¯t believe that at this stage, the other party was still so ignorant of death and was furious. He shouted, ¡°Go, dispose of this kid for me, just don¡¯t kill him!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, since you want to die, don¡¯t blame us!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! It¡¯s been a long time since I had a good workout, he¡¯s perfect for a little practice!!¡±


    ¡°With his skinny look, everyone, take it easy, don¡¯t really beat him to death!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few security guards surrounded Liu Wentian with sinister smiles and swarmed up.


    Seeing their fierce manner, several timid female employees closed their eyes in fear, while Li Shijie, Team Leader Zhao, and the security¡¯s leader¡¯s faces were filled with thick smiles. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was just a clown. Although bullying such a person didn¡¯t bring any sense of achievement, it was still an amusing thing.


    Crack!!


    Crunch!!


    ¡­


    Sounds of breaking bones kept coming from the scene, along with sharp screams. Then, their smiles all froze.


    The female employees who had closed their eyes were startled into opening them by the noises.


    What¡¯s going on, why does it sound like screams are coming from different people?


    Isn¡¯t it just that the nerdy-looking man in front of them is getting beaten?


    But then, as they took in the scene clearly, they were immediately stunned.


    The previously smirking security guards were now lying on the ground screaming in terror, looking at Liu Wentian, who was still walking steadily towards the security leader!!


    Smack!!


    A crisp sound snapped everyone out of their daze!!


    The security leader covered his face, an expression of horror on his face. That crisp sound was Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce slap on his face, and with just that slap, he felt his back teeth loosen!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 208 - 198 Instant

    Chapter 208: Chapter 198 Instant


    Slap!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wentian ruthlessly slapped the security team leader¡¯s other cheek, turning his face into a pig¡¯s head in an instant!!


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    The security team leader coughed out a few bloodied yellow teeth!!


    ¡°How about it? Do you understand now who is the trash??¡± Wentian asked indifferently, his cold gaze almost stopping the security team leader¡¯s breathing in an instant!!


    ¡°I¡­ I understand, I¡¯m the trash!!¡± The security team leader, frightened, sat on the ground, his eyes bulging, his face a ghastly purple. He had the feeling that if he dared to talk back, this man would really hit him hard!!


    ¡°Bastard!! You dare to hit someone here!! This is a well-known enterprise in Qinghai City; you¡¯re causing trouble here, you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re absolutely finished!!¡±


    Although Li Shijie was shocked by Wentian¡¯s skill, the slap Wentian had just delivered to the security team leader¡¯s face felt as if it was slapped right on his own face, causing him to lose all face, feeling an intense burn. Now he really wished he could crush Wentian into dust!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Li is correct, you¡¯re definitely finished!! We¡¯ll report this now; you just wait to be locked up in prison!!¡± Manager Zhao also sneered coldly.


    The others who were originally surprised by Wentian¡¯s prowess now showed a hint of mockery in their eyes upon hearing Li Shijie and Manager Zhao¡¯s words. What does it matter if someone can fight? In this day and age, that¡¯s not enough; the real controllers of this world are these elite people!


    At this moment, an annoying voice was heard.


    ¡°Who did you say is going to prison??¡±


    When everyone heard this voice, they were startled, then turned to look where the voice was coming from. The gaze of the men turned respectful, and at the bottom of their eyes, they carried a deep fervor.


    A tall, devilish woman with gorgeous looks, especially those soul-stealing¡­ peach-blossom eyes, walked over. She had a unique aura that made men¡¯s hearts race uncontrollably.


    This woman was none other than Li He!!


    Upon seeing Li He, Manager Zhao¡¯s face immediately showed an extremely sycophantic smile. He bent his body slightly, like a servant, and said, ¡°President Li, I meant to send this guy to prison!! He dared to say that you¡¯re very comfortable to be with and spoke disrespectfully towards you. Now he¡¯s even hit our company¡¯s security, he deserves to die!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face flushed ever so slightly; this guy had flouted decency by saying such things in front of so many people!!


    But inside, she was somewhat pleased. It seemed she was quite attractive to this guy. After hearing Manager Zhao¡¯s words, she said coldly, ¡°Even if he died ten thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to die!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Not just Manager Zhao, but everyone present was taken aback. What did President Li mean by that? What did she mean by ¡°Even if you died ten thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to die¡±??


    It seemed that this guy was very important to President Li, wasn¡¯t it??


    What followed made all their faces change dramatically.


    Li He slowly walked up to Wentian, with a bit of resentment, and said, ¡°You really are heartless. I¡¯m working so hard right now, and it¡¯s all for earning money for you. You don¡¯t even come to see me when you have nothing else to do.¡±


    Wentian touched his nose, feeling that something was off about her words, as if he was some heartbreaker. He touched his nose again and said, ¡°At most, I just have some shares; isn¡¯t the Li Family the largest shareholder of the Tiange Group??¡±


    ¡°Those shares are my father¡¯s, not mine.¡± Li He huffed, clearly unsatisfied with Wentian¡¯s response.


    At this point, everyone around was completely dumbfounded.


    This guy actually knew President Li and even had shares in the Group!!


    They recalled Wentian¡¯s previous statement that he had come to look for Li He, that he was Li Shijie¡¯s boss, and that he had 10% of the Tiange Group¡¯s shares. Now it seemed that it was all true!!


    Manager Zhao felt the world go dark before him as he sat down on the floor.


    He was about to cry. Damn it, why was life being so unfair? He just wanted to suck up, but in doing so, he had kissed up to the wrong person and offended a real big shot. Why was this happening to him!!


    Li Shijie¡¯s face turned grim; he had never imagined Wentian was not the daydreaming loser he thought he was but actually his boss!!


    No matter how competent he himself was, he was just an employee, while the other man had a 10% share and was the second-largest shareholder of the Tiange Group after the Li Family!!


    However, he didn¡¯t panic too much; he believed that Li He would protect him for two reasons: one, he was indeed useful to the Tiange Group; two, he felt that Li He was fond of him.


    ¡°How do you plan to handle this??¡±


    Li He glanced at the mortified Manager Zhao and then asked Wentian.


    Without questioning what had happened, she asked Wentian how he would handle the matter. Wentian felt a warm flow in his heart, and glancing at Li Shijie and Manager Zhao, along with the equally frightened security guards on the ground, he smiled and said, ¡°Like I said before, they should all be fired.¡±


    ¡°Li Shijie could be somewhat useful to the Group, are you sure you want to fire him??¡± Li He inquired.


    Li Shijie, hearing this, thought Li He was trying to protect him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit smug, thinking that once he scored Li He, the Li Family¡¯s shares would be his. Wentian¡¯s 10% wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to what he would have at all!!


    Soon, he would be the real master of the Tiange Group!!


    Wentian, however, understood that Li He¡¯s question was purely from the company¡¯s perspective. He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s best to fire him. If it¡¯s too difficult, then let it be.¡±


    ¡°Giggle. Let¡¯s just fire him then. It¡¯s you who will earn a bit less, not me. My monthly salary stays the same.¡± Li He¡¯s smile was as radiant as a flower.


    ¡°What!! President Li, you really want to fire me?? How is this possible!!¡± Li Shijie said, dumbfounded.


    Li He looked at him, her expression turning cold, ¡°Why not? Do you think the Group can¡¯t survive without you? I asked Wentian whether to fire you because I do think you can bring some benefits to the Group. But even without you, I, Li He, can still ensure Tiange grows rapidly!!¡±


    Li Shijie¡¯s face turned a horrendous purple as he roared, ¡°No, President Li, you can¡¯t fire me. I¡¯ve made such significant contributions to Tiange Group, and, and don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you?? Don¡¯t you feel the same about me??¡±


    Li He¡ªstartled and puzzled¡ªresponded, ¡°I can see what you¡¯re thinking, but what does that have to do with me?? As for liking you?? Who told you that??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shijie was at a loss for words. Li He had always treated him decently, and coupled with his own self-esteem, he believed that Li He liked him too; where could he even begin to find evidence?


    Seeing his expression, Li He¡¯s gaze turned icy as she said, ¡°I treat every employee who works hard for Tiange with kindness. It seems you¡¯ve misunderstood something!! And do you think your contributions to Tiange are that significant?? In terms of contributions to Tiange, you¡¯re nowhere near one ten-thousandth of Liu Wentian¡¯s!!¡±


    Li Shijie was utterly devastated. So the supposed affection from Li He was just his own wishful thinking, and now Li He even claimed that his contributions didn¡¯t amount to one ten-thousandth of that guy¡¯s¡ªimpossible!!


    He bellowed, ¡°What makes this guy qualified to compete with me? Does he even know how to manage a brand, how to market products?? Has he created more profit for Tiange than me?? I don¡¯t believe it!!¡±


    He had already noticed that Li He seemed to have a soft spot for Liu Wentian, and his heart was filled with an even greater jealousy and hatred for Liu Wentian.


    Others in the room who heard him began nodding secretly. This young man was probably just a low-key, super-rich second generation heir; how could his contributions compare to those of Li Shijie?


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it??¡±


    Li He let out a chuckle, nonchalantly commenting, ¡°Considering that Hua Xiangrong¡¯s formula was a gift from him to me, what do you have to compare with him??¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s face was a picture of shock, utterly confused by the news.


    The Hua Xiangrong beauty cream, now often hailed by numerous media outlets as a miracle in the skincare industry!!


    It was thanks to this product that Tiange Group¡¯s stock had surged several times over, turning a company once on the verge of collapse to its current glory, basking in the sun!!


    The formula for Hua Xiangrong had been given by this young man to Li He, so for Tiange Group and the Li Family, he was nothing short of a lifesaver. Li Shijie wanting to compete with him in contributions and vie for the woman was nothing but a fool¡¯s dream!!


    Li Shijie felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face turned ashen. He understood that he had lost completely and utterly.


    Those who had mocked Liu Wentian earlier now regretted their words immensely, hoping only that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against them, these petty individuals.


    Meanwhile, the few female employees who had stood by Liu Wentian¡¯s side, crowded close to him, were almost in tears. They had failed to seize the opportunity right before their eyes with such an incredibly wealthy and handsome man!!


    Liu Wentian paid no mind to these people. They weren¡¯t worth his time or attention.


    Li He made a phone call to the HR department manager, and soon after, Li Shijie, Section Chief Zhao, and those security guards received calls terminating their employment.


    When she had originally recruited Li Shijie, in fact, she even made a special trip, but now she had fired him just because of a single sentence from Liu Wentian. No matter how capable Li Shijie was, his importance didn¡¯t come close to one ten-millionth of the man in front of her.


    Li He¡¯s office.


    Liu Wentian sat on the sofa, with Li He sitting beside him, her eyes brimming with unspoken grievances like that of a wife abandoned by her husband.


    ¡°You little guy, you really have a heart of stone, huh? You haven¡¯t come to see me in so many days, and here I¡¯ve been working myself to the bone for you. Don¡¯t you miss me at all??¡± Li He sounded aggrieved, her eyes carrying a vulnerability that was pitiable.


    But Liu Wentian knew better; this woman was nothing but a sly fox, not an actress, yet she possessed the talent of an award-winning movie star.


    He cleared his throat and said honestly, ¡°Uh, I missed you a little.¡±


    Li He¡¯s smile blossomed like flowers, clearly pleased with Liu Wentian¡¯s honesty, ¡°You little guy, I called you here to tell you that the market¡¯s response to Hua Xiangrong beauty cream has been incredibly positive. After a while, the stocks you hold might increase by tens of times. By then, you could be a billionaire.¡±


    ¡°A billionaire??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He in some surprise. Although the effects of Hua Xiangrong beauty cream were indeed good, to have his shares increase in value almost tenfold so quickly¡ªhe had to admit, Li He was a genius in business.


    Li He had initially watched Liu Wentian¡¯s face expectantly, waiting for him to burst with joy. Yet other than being slightly surprised, Liu Wentian showed no further reaction, which deflated her a bit, and she remarked irritably,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been breaking my back to make this money, and it seems you don¡¯t really care. Here I was, excited to tell you!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not indifferent, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not that sensitive to money.¡±


    Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    He ventured to ask, ¡°Would you like me to give you a massage to relieve some fatigue??¡±


    ¡°Yes please!!¡±


    Li He didn¡¯t show a hint of shyness or pretense, her previous hint of disappointment vanished instantly as she spoke with glee.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the massage ended, and Li He felt refreshed and invigorated, her admiration for Liu Wentian¡¯s skills growing¡ªthis man truly possessed some miraculous abilities.


    ¡°Little guy, let¡¯s go out for a bit,¡± she stretched languidly, her S-shaped figure on full display before Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Where to??¡±


    ¡°To visit the factory. The market¡¯s response to ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ has been extremely good, bordering on madness. Thus, I plan to acquire a factory to start production ourselves, to prevent any leaks of the formula.¡±


    Liu Wentian was reluctant. Inspecting factories was something he neither understood nor was interested in.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling now??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 209 - 199: Stay for a While

    Chapter 209: Chapter 199: Stay for a While


    Li He started to feel some anger brewing within her. This guy, what kind of expression was that?? Not seeing him for so many days, could it be he didn¡¯t want to spend more time with me!!


    With a glare from her peach blossom eyes, she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°This matter could have been handled by Li Shijie, but since you¡¯ve fired him, I had to do it myself!!¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, realizing it was all his doing, and finally replied, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll accompany you over there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Li He¡¯s face changed instantly, switching from a sullen beauty to a smiling flower, and she giggled charmingly.


    Liu Wentian drove for over two hours and finally arrived at the factory Li He had mentioned.


    This factory was in the suburbs, but even so, it was still part of Qinghai City. Due to land rent, the minimum wage standard, social security, and various other factors, the production cost of this factory was far higher than that of factories in other third-tier cities.


    The reason Li He was now visiting the factory was that the owner had failed in business, gone bankrupt, and wanted to sell the factory to recoup some of the losses.


    By the time they arrived, the factory was already in a state of shutdown, and Liu Wentian drove directly inside without encountering any workers. However, after a short while, a few men came out.


    The leader was a young man who looked rather shifty. Upon seeing Li He, he greeted her with respect, saying, ¡°Hello, are you President Li?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Li He nodded.


    ¡°Very good, President Li, please follow me to our boss¡¯s office. He¡¯s waiting for you there.¡± After speaking, the young man turned to lead the way for Li He.


    Li He and Liu Wentian followed him, but a man stepped forward and stopped Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°The driver can wait outside.¡±


    The shifty-looking young man, seeing that Liu Wentian intended to follow inside as well, waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°You wait here, what¡¯s the point in following inside aimlessly?¡±


    ¡°He is not my driver, and why can¡¯t he come in?¡± Li He replied, somewhat displeased.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless, noting his casual attire, after being mistaken for a cleaner and now a driver. It seemed he really needed to find time to buy some nicer clothes to avoid such troubles.


    After hearing Li He¡¯s words, the young man was taken aback and then shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li, but our boss wants to discuss some confidential information about the factory, and we don¡¯t want too many people to overhear, especially since it¡¯s not yet certain whether you¡¯ll buy the factory.¡±


    Li He heard this and didn¡¯t insist, offering Liu Wentian an apologetic look, she said, ¡°Wentian, why don¡¯t you wait here for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Wentian had no particular interest in business negotiations, so naturally, he didn¡¯t insist.


    Then, Li He followed the young man inside, and they soon arrived at their boss¡¯s office.


    In the office was a middle-aged man with a scholarly appearance, the factory¡¯s owner, Lu Zhiming.


    He was leisurely sipping tea. Upon seeing Li He enter, he put down his cup and greeted her with a smile, ¡°President Li, welcome, please have a seat.¡±


    Li He nodded, her demeanor cold. At that moment, she exhibited the aura of a powerful businesswoman, a stark contrast to her earlier flirtatious demeanor in front of Liu Wentian. She seemed like a completely different person.


    After Li He entered, the young man closed the door and then, with a hint of a cold sneer, made his way outside.


    Li He sat down in front of the desk without any preamble. She took a document out of her briefcase and placed it in front of Lu Zhiming before speaking, ¡°Mr. Lu, the situation with your factory, I¡¯ve heard about it beforehand from Li Shijie. Take a look at this contract, and if there are no issues, we can sign it right now.¡±


    ¡°All right, let me have a look.¡±


    Lu Zhiming picked up the contract, scrutinized it carefully for a moment, then raising his eyebrows, he set it down and said with a smile, ¡°President Li, this isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Li He frowned, noticing Lu Zhiming¡¯s gaze turning hot with blatant desire for her, which irked her.


    ¡°The price isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Lu Zhiming suddenly propped his feet up on the desk, took a sip of tea, and said calmly, ¡°I want two hundred million, yet your contract only offered twenty million.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred million?? Have you lost your mind?? How is your failing factory worth two hundred million?¡±


    Li He stood up suddenly, her peach blossom eyes filled with deadly coldness as she looked at Lu Zhiming and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I came here to do business, not to listen to your nonsense! Since you¡¯re not sincere about negotiating, there¡¯s no reason for me to stay here anymore!!¡±


    After that, Li He turned and headed for the door.


    Lu Zhiming didn¡¯t speak but continued to eye Li He¡¯s figure, his gaze unhidden with aggressive lust.


    Seeing him like this only fueled her rage. She reached the door and tried the handle, but she couldn¡¯t open it.


    Li He¡¯s face changed, ¡°Bastard!! You¡¯ve locked the door, what on earth are you planning to do??¡±


    ¡°What am I planning to do?¡±


    Lu Zhiming stood up, his greedy eyes fixed on Li He, and said with a laugh, ¡°Haha, President Li, with such a top-grade beauty like you in front of me, what do you think I want to do? Honestly, I¡¯ve been with plenty of women, but it¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve encountered someone like you, who excites me with just one glance.¡±


    Suddenly, a storage cabinet on the left side of the room was pushed aside from the inside, revealing it was connected to another room.


    COMMENT


    0 comment S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 210 - 199 Stay for a While_2

    Chapter 210: Chapter 199 Stay for a While_2


    Several burly men walked out, one of them holding a camera, all gazing greedily at Li He. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Li He¡¯s face turned violently purple, and she coldly fixed her eyes on Lu Zhiming, saying, ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Miss Li, I haven¡¯t gone mad. I want to stay alive, but I currently have a debt of two hundred million, so I must figure out a way to get more money,¡± Lu Zhiming coldly sneered.


    ¡°Thinking of making money off me? I advise you to drop that idea early on. I, Li He, am not the kind of woman to be threatened!¡± Li He coldly shouted.


    ¡°No worries, I understand Miss Li is as resilient as steel, breaking but never bending, but there will be people willing to pay me,¡± Lu Zhiming laughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Li He narrowed her eyes; as shrewd as she was, she naturally realized that someone was manipulating everything behind the scenes.


    Following that, Li He laughed, showing not a trace of panic.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Concern suddenly flared within Lu Zhiming. To tell the truth, he felt a tremendous pressure when facing this woman, like dealing with a cunning fox.


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you guys literally seeking death!¡± Li He said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who are seeking death! The old bastards here will kill you now, make you wish for death, and then record a video. You¡¯re absolutely finished!¡± Lu Zhiming cursed loudly, pressing down the fear in his heart, but just as he finished speaking, an accident occurred!


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside; Liu Wentian walked in, dragging the sleazy-looking young man like a dead dog, and curiously said to Li He, ¡°Did you really have that much faith in me, believing I would arrive just in time?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you couldn¡¯t even manage that, how could I possibly¡­¡± Li He paused mid-sentence, blushing slightly, yet said no more.


    ¡°Possibly what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Li He replied, a bit flustered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it then.¡±


    Liu Wentian threw the young man on the ground. ¡°You should thank this guy. He even tried to drive me away, a fool would know something was wrong.¡±


    The sleazy-looking young man, seeing his boss glaring fiercely at him, felt like crying without tears.


    Damn, who would have thought this guy, who looked just like a driver, could be so formidable? He was just urgently trying to send him away, then come back to get a share of the action. But instead, one slap from this guy knocked his boys down one by one. It was like he was playing!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Zhiming looked at Liu Wentian with some trepidation.


    His dragging in the rat meant that the others outside were likely beaten down too, which was somewhat unbelievable to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am. Tell me, who made you do this? Speak up, and you can suffer less,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Damn! Youngster, do you really think we are scared of you?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s cocky manner, Lu Zhiming couldn¡¯t help but explode in anger. If he couldn¡¯t pull this off today, with that debt on his back, he might as well jump off a building.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him now!¡± he shouted at the few burly guys behind him.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The burly men eagerly nodded. They were hired thugs under Lu Zhiming, no strangers to committing heinous acts. Previously, when Lu Zhiming raped a factory beauty, they had even helped disable her boyfriend. For them, beating people up was routine.


    ¡°Youngster, go die!¡±


    The men all pulled out small knives and rushed toward Liu Wentian.


    Stab!


    Stab!


    ¡­


    Sounds of blades piercing flesh were accompanied by screams; however, joy did not appear on Lu Zhiming¡¯s face but rather his body trembled violently.


    The burly men, originally thrusting their knives toward Liu Wentian, had now plunged the blades into their own thighs, each of them lying on the ground and howling in pain.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, their eyes were filled with deathly terror. They couldn¡¯t even see Liu Wentian¡¯s movements before the knives ended up in their own thighs.


    ¡°Do you want to reveal the mastermind yourself, or should I make you?¡± Liu Wentian smirked at Lu Zhiming.


    Lu Zhiming, pale with fear, still clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Forget about it, I won¡¯t tell you even if it kills me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would really dare to kill him. As for torture, at most he¡¯d have his limbs broken; having grown up in the streets, he could endure that pain!


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re really scared of that person, but I won¡¯t let you die; I will make you wish you were dead,¡± Liu Wentian said in a cold voice, seeing him act like a pig unafraid of boiling water.


    ¡°Miss, would you like to step aside?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Li He.


    Li He shook her head, appearing very calm, and glanced at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of those girls who hasn¡¯t seen the world. Do whatever you need to do, my expression won¡¯t change.¡±


    Seeing Li He say this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say much else. He lifted his foot, and under Lu Zhiming¡¯s terrified gaze, he stomped down hard!


    Within less than ten seconds, Lu Zhiming began to scream wildly, his voice trembling with endless fear.


    ¡°Stop stepping on me! Stop! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    But Liu Wentian simply ignored him, as if playing some interesting game. He lifted his foot and slammed it down again and again, slowly crushing his bones!


    He was like a cold-hearted grim reaper toying with mortal lives, seemingly void of any emotion!


    Lu Zhiming¡¯s entire hand, from the joints of his fingers to his forearm, had nearly all been crushed by the foot, and now it was a bloody mess!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 211 - 199 Stay for a while_3

    Chapter 211: Chapter 199 Stay for a while_3


    ¡°It was Yan Yuting who made me do it, she told me to hand over the video after I got it, and then she would give me two hundred million Yi, so I could pay off my debts!! Stop stepping on my hand, just kill me!! Kill me!!¡±


    Lu Zhiming began to wail as the pain of his bones slowly being crushed became unbearable, making him wish for death. He finally understood what Liu Wentian meant when he said earlier that a fate worse than death was exactly what this felt like!!


    ¡°Yan Yuting, huh.¡±


    Liu Wentian finally removed his foot and turned to look at Li He.


    Surprisingly, he found Li He¡¯s complexion turned dark purple, and when she saw him looking at her, she shivered from the cold, clearly frightened by his actions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve seen the big world and that I could use any method I want on you without changing your facial expression¡ªnot even once??¡± Liu Wentian said with a trace of amusement. However, the fact that Li He hadn¡¯t collapsed to the ground in fear had already surprised him.


    After all, the scene was quite bloody, and his shoes were still covered in fresh blood.


    Stung by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Li He¡¯s face flushed with a mix of shame and annoyance. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief that this man was not her enemy.


    Normally, he seemed quite agreeable, but when dealing with enemies, he was nothing short of a demon!!


    Without paying attention to Liu Wentian¡¯s teasing, she coughed to mask her embarrassment, then with a frown, said, ¡°So it was Yan Yuting who instigated this. With that being said, I understand now.¡±


    ¡°Who is Yan Yuting??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ¡°She is the general manager of the Yan Group, and the Yan Group was previously the leading giant in Shenming City¡¯s beauty industry. With our recent launch of ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty products, we¡¯ve grabbed a significant market share from them. That woman is very treacherous and ruthless. I suspected she would take action, but I didn¡¯t expect she would resort to such tactics!!¡±


    Li He narrowed her long, slender eyes, and within them flickered a cold light. The other party was ruthless and hard-hearted, but she, Li He, was not someone to be trifled with. She would naturally not let this matter go so easily.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow, ¡°How about I take care of this matter for you?¡±


    ¡°How would you take care of it? You¡¯re not planning to go to her door and kill her, are you?¡±


    Li He was taken aback, but then her face broke into an exceptionally joyful smile, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°So you¡¯re actually this worried about me. But rest assured, this time it was my lack of caution. She will have no chance to strike at me in the future. If you¡¯re really worried about me, how about you accompany me to a charity auction tonight? Yan Yuting should also appear there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and agreed. He understood that Li He was afraid he would act rashly, but what Li He didn¡¯t realize was that he could easily have someone killed without anyone noticing and without leaving any evidence behind.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian agreed without hesitation, the smile on Li He¡¯s face grew even stronger, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    Li He made a phone call to Jing Ju, and the police arrived quickly, taking these people back to Jing Ju. However, dealing with the Yan Group and Yan Yuting would ultimately rely on herself, facing an economic entity of the Yan Group¡¯s level, just a factory owner¡¯s testimony wasn¡¯t enough to do anything to Yan Yuting.


    Night.


    The darkness of night fell, and the colorful neon lights interwove within this ever-awake Night City.


    At the Shenming Royal Hotel, a charity auction was being held tonight.


    Those who could attend this event were Shenming City¡¯s wealthy businessmen, senior officials, and celebrities from all walks of life. Without a certain social status, one couldn¡¯t even enter the main gate.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian had put on the Versace suit Li He had just bought him¡ªa set that cost more than ten thousand. Yet in this setting, it could only be considered very ordinary attire.


    Originally, Li He intended to buy something even more upscale, but Liu Wentian refused, as being too high-profile often attracted unnecessary trouble, just as when he drove the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster out and constantly encountered women trying to strike up a conversation.


    However, Liu Wentian wearing this suit did indeed dazzle Li He for a moment. Liu Wentian¡¯s face was naturally delicate with a hint of handsomeness, and his body was the perfect hanger, with balanced lines and a sense of power. A suit was very particular about fit and elegance, and in it, Liu Wentian seemed almost transformed.


    Simply put, he went from a nobody to a tall, rich, and handsome man.


    Especially the subtle devilish charm that lingered about him made even Li He¡¯s heart race, and at this moment, a few high-society ladies were stealing glances at him.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212 - 200 Thirsty

    Chapter 212: Chapter 200 Thirsty


    Li He was dressed in a fiery red long dress matched with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to favor the color red, which might also be why she was nicknamed the Fire Fox. Indeed, red suited her perfectly.


    Her face naturally exuded an extremely glamorous and foxy allure, and the red dress only amplified this, making her look like a lady of Crimson Fire. Among the women present, none could compare to her.


    She was a showstopper, the kind who captured everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered the room, gracing every gesture with undeniable charm.


    Accompanied by Liu Wentian, Li He approached the registration desk. Before entering, they needed to sign in, jotting down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals eager to network from sneaking in.


    Interestingly, the signing was done with a brush pen, which appeared quite meticulous. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely elegant or merely pretentious.


    ¡°Oh, Director Li, you¡¯re here! Is this man by your side perhaps a pretty boy you picked up somewhere? I thought you were always so aloof. It turns out you also look for men. You must be quite desperate.¡±


    Just as Li He picked up the brush pen to write her information, a sharp voice tinged with mockery rang out.


    Liu Wentian looked over, and a young couple was walking toward them.


    The man looked proud and arrogant, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The woman, while not as enchantingly beautiful as Li He, was still a rare beauty with a voluptuous and alluring figure.


    She was wearing a cold smile, and the previous remark came from her.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Liu Wentian whispered.


    ¡°Yan Yuting.¡± Li He frowned as she looked at the woman, her tone somewhat icy.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. So, this was the person who had tried to sabotage Li He. She probably already knew that Manager Lu had been arrested. Yet, she still appeared brazen and fearless, truly audacious.


    After responding to Liu Wentian, Li He added, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid clashing with them for now. The man with her is Cui Tianlei, the nephew of the Shenming City drug supervision chief. I didn¡¯t expect she had hooked up with him, no wonder she has become increasingly brazen.¡±


    Li He¡¯s eyes also carried a trace of solemnity. Tiange Group had recently invested all its capital into the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty salon. Given Cui Tianlei¡¯s status, she still had to be cautious.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m desperate or not is none of your concern, Director Yan. Besides, if I am desperate, at least I am with a man, but it seems you¡¯ve been desperate for many years, right? Oh no, you wouldn¡¯t feel desperation.¡± Li He returned with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed sharply. She clearly caught the implication that Li He was mocking her for having the company of many men over the years, but she didn¡¯t want to discuss such topics in front of Cui Tianlei.


    Seeing that she had gained no advantage over Li He, Yan looked at Liu Wentian, sizing him up before laughing to Cui Tianlei, ¡°Hehe, Tianlei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this guy in high-society circles before. Don¡¯t tell me, Director Li, you picked up a gigolo??¡±


    Cui Tianlei raised an eyebrow, looking jealously at Liu Wentian. He had pursued Li He before but to no avail. With a disdainful tone, he said, ¡°Who knows, maybe. He looks good, but he¡¯s just a lower-class person.¡±


    ¡°It feels like you¡¯re quite an expert on gigolos. Do you often go around picking them?¡± Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t angry, but instead looked at Yan Yuting with a grin.


    ¡°Bastard! How dare you insult me!!¡± Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Cui Tianlei was also infuriated. He was well-acquainted with Shenming City¡¯s wealthy and influential, and had never heard of Liu Wentian. This nobody dared to insult his woman by implying she sought gigolos¡ªintolerable!


    Just as he was about to confront Liu Wentian physically, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk spoke up, ¡°Young Master Cui, Director Yan, Director Li, today¡¯s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, no disturbances here.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Tianlei snorted coldly, his gaze fixed fiercely on Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing a scene here would only trouble Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh was yet to be seen.


    Grateful, Li He cast a glance at Liu Wentian, then moved to the registration desk to pick up the brush and begin signing her name and information.


    Yan Yuting visibly dissatisfied, glared venomously at Liu Wentian before also moving to the registration desk to pick up the brush and dip it in ink.


    Her lips suddenly curled into a cold smile. In the next instant, as if she had twisted her foot, she violently pushed the ink bottle on the table towards Li He.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!!¡±


    Li He jumped in fright and quickly dodged to the side, but the fiery red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    In an instant, a once regal and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, looking filthy and unbearable to watch.


    ¡°Damn it, you did that on purpose!!¡± Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting, her eyes emitting a chilling frost.


    ¡°Oh my, Director Li, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. How could you accuse me of such a thing? You¡¯re wronging me! Why not tell me how much the dress costs, and I¡¯ll reimburse you?¡± Yan Yuting appeared apologetic, but her tone was undeniably triumphant.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 213 - 200 Thirsty_2

    Chapter 213: Chapter 200 Thirsty_2


    Li He coldly watched her.


    This was not simply an issue of a dress; tonight¡¯s event was crucial for her as ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty products were swiftly penetrating the market. However, Tiange Group was somewhat lacking in the foundation for the beauty industry, and tonight there would be many worthy connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was aware of this and had intentionally come to sabotage things, preventing Li He from succeeding, and even now many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because of Yan Group¡¯s interference!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing coldly. This woman was indeed despicably out of line!


    ¡°What¡­ what do you think you¡¯re doing??¡±


    Yan Yuting, frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze, turned hastily to Cui Tianlei and said, ¡°Tianlei, this guy is trying to bully your woman!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei immediately stepped in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose and said, ¡°Back off, you dare to mess with my woman? Believe it or not, I¡¯m really going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°But now I kind of want to kill you guys.¡±


    Seeing Li He looking furious like a bewitching woman, a surge of anger welled up inside him; he really did feel like killing the two in front of him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    When Li He saw Liu Wentian¡¯s angry demeanor, she jumped in fright, knowing all too well how terrifying he could be when angry. If he were to really kill or cripple these two, it would be disastrous.


    From Cui Tianlei¡¯s perspective, this clearly seemed like Li He was frightened of Liu Wentian provoking retaliation from him. He sneered and said, ¡°Good that you guys know your place!¡±


    After saying that, he dragged Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, being pulled forward by Cui Tianlei, however, turned back and smirked smugly at Li He, making her face look even worse.


    Now, the evening event was about to start, and there simply wasn¡¯t enough time to change into another outfit!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go back,¡± said Li He helplessly. This evening¡¯s event was now unattainable for her; she couldn¡¯t possibly go and talk business dressed like this.


    ¡°Go back? Why the rush? Just wait a moment.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen on the ground and splashed it onto the back of Li He.


    ¡°Ah! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!¡±


    Li He, panicked and furious, looked at Liu Wentian. Yan Yuting was her business rival, conspiracies and tricks against her were expected, but she never thought this man would also come to insult her personally, making her both angry and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the most trusted person!


    The surrounding patrons, originally feeling pity for Li He¡¯s bright red long dress, were now shocked to see Liu Wentian add insult to injury by splashing it with ink, pointing and whispering about the two.


    ¡°Trust me, stand still,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. Although she did not understand what Liu Wentian was intending to do, she remained still, trusting that Liu Wentian meant no harm, and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian picked up a calligraphy brush, and in an instant, his demeanor changed.


    His face became serious, and his aura seemed to carry more antiquity and tragedy. In a flash, the brush danced and slithered on the back of Li He¡¯s dress, covering the ink spots.


    Soon, a vividly lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared behind Li He, with a rooster¡¯s head, swallow¡¯s jaw, snake¡¯s neck, and turtle back, embodying a majestic nobility about to soar from the fiery red long dress, its eyes exuding a domineering presence over all beings.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those around them all gasped, shocked that in less than a minute, he transformed the chaotic ink spots into a dominating Blood Phoenix. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it!


    This was truly a stroke of genius!


    A nearby noblewoman, gazing at the long dress on Li He, her eyes radiated with envy, ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s truly too beautiful, this Blood Phoenix is so stunning, it genuinely moves the soul.¡±


    An middle-aged man wearing glasses was amazed and said, ¡°I have once seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun also paint the Blood Phoenix, but his phoenix was not nearly as vivid, nor did it possess this indescribably noble aura. Young man, is this really your work??¡±


    Although he knew his question was foolish, as the man had just painted it in front of him, he could hardly believe that someone so young could possess such a profound understanding of classical Chinese studies!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing everyone enviously looking at her back, but unable to see it herself, Li He became curious and unsure, wondering what exactly Liu Wentian had painted behind her.


    But one thing was certain, Liu Wentian must have solved the problem.


    This man, she realized, the more she observed, the less she understood; how many more secrets did he hold? She had thought she knew him well, but now she realized there were still layers of mystery around him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this now, the event is about to start, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, then took Li He by the hand and entered.


    Inside the hall, the men dressed sumptuously and the women were exquisitely attired. Anyone who could enter here was ordinarily an esteemed figure to the common folk.


    Originally, the men and women present were chatting in pairs, but when Li He and Liu Wentian entered, instantly, whether male or female, all eyes fell on Li He, their faces full of intense admiration.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 214 - 200 Thirsty_3

    Chapter 214: Chapter 200 Thirsty_3


    Astonished at Li He¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful face, they were also dazzled by her unique long dress.


    Men were somewhat okay, but it was the women who, upon seeing Li He¡¯s long dress, had eyes practically bursting with a thick, undissolvable desire to possess it.


    The crimson dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the color of bright red blood, with the dark Blood Phoenix on it carrying an air of nobility, so lifelike as if it were about to fly off the fabric. The stark contrast of red and black colors made it look, from a distance, as though Li He was entwined with a blood-bathed Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He¡¯s stunningly gorgeous face and her curvaceous, sexy figure, she looked entirely as one with the blood-bathed Blood Phoenix; she seemed to be transformed into a flawless work of art.


    A figure quickly moved toward this side.


    Yan Yuting, pulling Cui Tianlei along with a cold sneer on her face, came forward. Standing in front of Li He, they couldn¡¯t see the Blood Phoenix pattern on her back. Seeing everyone captivated by Li He, Yan Yuting was confused and at the same time, filled with envy. This woman always managed to attract so much attention.


    ¡°President Li, you really have quite the thick skin, or should I say, a very strong heart, huh?? Don¡¯t you think that coming here in a ¡°dirty¡± dress is disrespectful to everyone else?? With your actions, who would want to do business with you?? Or do you feel that Tiange Group is so high and might now that you don¡¯t care about anyone else??¡±


    Yan Yuting mocked, her words laden with unmistakable malice, stirring up discord between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction started, it was customary for people here to network and chat¡ªessentially, this was also a venue for discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting did not want Li He to gain anything substantial.


    Her loud words attracted the attention of those who hadn¡¯t noticed Li He before and now everyone turned to look.


    ¡°President Yan, do you not know who really has the thicker skin??¡±


    Li He replied coldly, though she too felt a sense of surprise and doubt. What exactly did her back look like now? She had no idea.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown on his face walked over. His temples were slightly purple, appearing somewhat portly with sparkling eyes full of spirit and exuding an aura of refined and scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing the man, the crowd greeted him with eagerness, showing great respect.


    When Yan Yuting saw the old man, her smugness grew as she chuckled, ¡°Old Master Xu has arrived. He is quite concerned about his face. If Ruguo knows you¡¯ve come in wearing a ¡°dirty¡± dress, even if you are the General Manager of Tiange Group, he won¡¯t give you a kind look. He might even throw you out!! You¡¯d better pray for good luck!!¡±


    Seeing the old man, Li He¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    The old man was named Xu Botao, the President of the Penglai Province Antiques Association, a grandmaster of Huaxia painting, and an honorary professor in archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about classical Huaxia culture that he did not understand.


    The elderly man held an extremely high position in the antiques and cultural circles of Huaxia Country and was also a hidden super-wealthy individual. As far as Li He knew, he had assets worth more than a hundred billion.


    His wealth could not be compared to that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was worth several hundred billion now, most of it was in fixed assets, and the Li Family only had a portion of the shares. In contrast, Old Master Xu¡¯s hundred billion was readily available at any time!!


    This man had great capabilities, and his temper could be quite big, yet his network spanned the entire country, including highly respected individuals like Elder Han, who also held him in high esteem.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, the very organizer of tonight¡¯s charity auction event.


    If Ruguo discovered that she was present in dirty clothes, given the old man¡¯s temperament, it was indeed very possible that he would throw her out on the spot.


    Thinking this, a thread of anxiety tugged at Li He¡¯s heart; after all, being thrown out would be a huge embarrassment for the entire Tiange Group.


    ¡°President Yan, what happened? Please do not shout so loudly. We should be mindful of our image in such a place,¡± Old Master Xu looked at Yan Yuting, clearly displeased.


    ¡°Hehe. Old Master Xu, it¡¯s like this, President Li came in wearing a ¡°dirty¡± dress, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to do. That¡¯s why I raised my voice¡ªafter all, everyone else is dressed cleanly and neatly, and just she is so out of place. I¡¯m worried she might be here to cause trouble,¡± Yan Yuting chuckled with a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Indeed, just as she had hoped, when Old Master Xu heard her words, his eyebrows knitted into a knot as he looked toward Li He, ¡°President Li, could you turn around and let me have a look??¡±


    The older people become, the more they care about their reputation and face. Old Master Xu was no different. If Li He came to attend the evening event he organized wearing dirty clothes, it would be a sign of disrespect to him. He felt it necessary to have her leave.


    With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Wentian.


    Wentian smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just turn around and let them see, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li He nodded and then turned around.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 215 - 201: Roaring

    Chapter 215: Chapter 201: Roaring


    When the indescribably precious, lifelike Blood Phoenix with its haughty expression appeared before Old Xu, his body suddenly trembled.


    His face first became blank, then disbelieving, and finally, his eyes shone with fervent brightness.


    Seeing the Blood Phoenix behind Li He, Yan Yuting was stunned for a moment and then sneered, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, you actually found a street artist to paint a chicken on it. But don¡¯t you think it looks terribly out of place and ugly? Wearing this, you really have the nerve to show up! Although it looks pretty, what¡¯s the difference between this and those cheap prints available online?¡±


    Cui Tianlei also sneered, said, ¡°Exactly, now that this thing has been doodled on like this, you really have the nerve to wear it. If you really don¡¯t have money, we should give you some money to buy new clothes. This dress is now completely ruined, just take it off and throw it in the trash!¡±


    Just as they were smugly mocking Li He, Old Xu suddenly roared at them, ¡°You two idiots, shut your mouths!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were both stunned, not understanding why Old Xu was so agitated.


    Then, they realized; they guessed that Old Xu thought the dress was street stall merchandise, and felt that Li He wearing it to the party was an insult to him, hence his sudden outburst.


    Thinking this, the two looked at Li He with naked mockery in their eyes.


    Old Xu, hands trembling slightly with excitement, said, ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t understand who painted this Blood Phoenix on your dress. I should recognize all the master painters of Huaxia, how do I not know who still possesses such ancient-level skills today? A single ink Blood Phoenix, yet full of vigor and a demeanor that dominates the world, it¡¯s too incredible! President Li, please, you must introduce this master painter to me!¡±


    What??


    Everyone at the venue was somewhat dumbfounded; although they thought the Blood Phoenix behind Li He had charm, they never expected such a high appraisal from Old Xu!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were even more baffled. A master painter? Where did Li He find a master painter? What is going on!


    Li He, hearing Old Xu¡¯s words, was also startled; the Blood Phoenix had just been painted by Liu Wentian, and she had guessed that Liu Wentian could surprise her, but in the end, this was not just a surprise, it was a shock!


    Old Xu actually declared that today¡¯s master painters of Huaxia Country couldn¡¯t compare to the person who painted it! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, show me the photo you took.¡± Li He, slightly blushing, handed Liu Wentian her phone.


    When Li He saw the photo Liu Wentian had taken, with the ink-black Blood Phoenix on her back as if struggling through blood, about to burst forth, she was so amazed that her mouth fell open.


    After a moment, she took a deep look at Liu Wentian but still did not respond to Old Xu¡¯s words.


    Liu Wentian smiled, thinking this woman was indeed thoughtful, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t want others to know he had painted it, hence she left the decision to speak to him.


    But there was no need to hide it, and it couldn¡¯t be hidden anyway; several people had watched him painting earlier.


    ¡°I painted it,¡± Liu Wentian smiled, said.


    ¡°Ah? You painted it?¡±


    Old Xu was startled, then looked Liu Wentian up and down, sighed and said, ¡°They say heroes emerge from the young, but this is too humbling. We old folks have studied painting our whole lives and yet can¡¯t reach this level. It¡¯s unbelievable how young you are, yet you¡¯ve achieved so much.¡±


    He called Liu Wentian ¡°young brother,¡± treating him as an equal.


    ¡°You flatter me too much, sir. I just have some talent,¡± said Liu Wentian, somewhat immodestly but that seemed the only explanation aside from attributing it to talent.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too modest, young brother. Without significant effort, even with talent, such achievement would not be possible. By the way, is this dress for sale?¡± Old Xu, showing evident desire, asked.


    ¡°Not for sale!¡± Before Liu Wentian could speak, Li He quickly shook her head.


    ¡°President Li, please reconsider¡ªsell it to me for a million, what do you say?¡± Old Xu, somewhat reluctant, said.


    ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m truly sorry, but I plan to keep this dress as a collectible, so I do not intend to sell it,¡± Li He, expressing some regret, said.


    She had decided the moment she saw the photo that she would never sell this dress in her lifetime.


    Old Xu, upon hearing this, looked at Liu Wentian and then at Li He, seeming to realize something, smiled and said, ¡°It appears I was too presumptuous. Let¡¯s pretend I never said anything.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Sir, if you really like it, I¡¯ll paint another one in a few days and send it over.¡±


    As Old Xu said, Liu Wentian¡¯s painting did exude vigor and had an air of overlooking the world, but because of that, as simple as it might seem, painting it was actually very taxing; painting more than once a day could be overly exhausting, so Liu Wentian could only say he would wait a few days.


    Upon hearing this, Old Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, exclaimed, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Haha, splendid young man, then thank you. Should I just transfer a million to you now?¡± Old Xu was thrilled to the extreme, even willing to pay upfront before receiving the goods.


    ¡°No need for money; since you like it, it¡¯s a gift,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head and refused. He could tell Old Xu genuinely loved his painting, and he was the first person to recognize its uniqueness and praise it endlessly, which he felt was fate, so giving it as a gift was no issue.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 216 - 201 - Roaring_2

    Chapter 216: Chapter 201 ¨C Roaring_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words made everyone pause in astonishment.


    This was, after all, ten million, an amount that was by no means small even to many people present.


    The most surprised of all were Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei.


    They had initially thought Liu Wentian was just a nobody, but as it turned out, he was not a rich second generation or a government official¡¯s child, yet he seemed to be a super player!


    Just one painting would earn him ten million Yi, they were earning money far too easily, even they felt a twinge of jealousy.


    What surprised them the most was that Liu Wentian had actually refused, even with ten million right in front of him!


    Only Li He had a hint of a smile on her face. She had grown accustomed to Liu Wentian¡¯s uniqueness; this guy always managed to deliver a big surprise.


    After Mr. Xu regained his composure, he didn¡¯t say much but nodded and laughed, ¡°Haha, alright, young brother Liu, then consider it a favor I, Xu Botao, owe you.¡±


    Once these words were spoken, even Li He was momentarily stunned; everyone else looked at Liu Wentian with envy.


    A favor from Mr. Xu was worth much more than ten million, if possible, everyone present would be willing to exchange ten million for one of Mr. Xu¡¯s favors!


    After speaking, Mr. Xu pulled Liu Wentian aside and chatted with him excitedly about painting techniques and details, and then, Mr. Xu discovered that Liu Wentian was not only knowledgeable about Chinese painting but was also exceedingly familiar with other cultural arts such as musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting, which made Mr. Xu even more thrilled, as if he had found a kindred spirit.


    On the other side, Li He, like a star surrounded by planets, was encircled by a crowd seeking conversation, yet despite dealing with a group of shrewd businessmen and politicians, she seemed quite relaxed.


    Getting to know these people, looking for beneficial relationships she could capitalize on, that had been her objective for the evening, after all.


    In society, the more people one knows, the better, so naturally, she did not refuse their approaches, yet even though she smiled brightly during these conversations, a sense of distance remained in her eyes, completely different from when she was with Liu Wentian.


    When the time had come for everyone to finish making their connections and chatting, a middle-aged man stepped forward, and with a nod from Mr. Xu, he politely greeted everyone and led them toward the auction venue.


    The auction was the main event of the evening, with Mr. Xu being a lifelong enthusiast for collecting various antiques, ranging from ones worth thousands to those worth millions. For this occasion, he had chosen to auction off some items from his collection, and some of the guests had also donated items for auction. The proceeds from the auction would be donated entirely to impoverished mountain regions.


    Everyone entered the auction hall and took their seats. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a rather thin build walked onto the stage. After a brief introduction of himself, the auction officially began.


    The first item for bid, a civilian kiln porcelain artifact from the Qing Dynasty, after some competition, sold for 130,000. The second item, a Ming Dynasty seal, eventually fetched 210,000¡­


    Liu Wentian initially took a serious look at the items brought out for auction but ultimately felt uninterested in them. Rather than examining these antiques, he preferred to look at Li He by his side.


    At that moment, Li He appeared more like a work of art than the antiques themselves.


    Li He noticed Liu Wentian looking at her, and not understanding whether she was in a good mood or what, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she proudly arched her body, as if to fully display her graceful figure, with a smile of satisfaction on her face, this woman seeming to know nothing of shyness.


    Liu Wentian, who had been mesmerized by the beauty, was suddenly drawn to an item that was just brought onto the stage.


    Seeing Liu Wentian suddenly fixing his gaze on the painting just brought up, Li He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an imitation from the Qing Dynasty, what¡¯s so interesting about that?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and smiled, ¡°It is indeed an imitation, a copy of Han Yin¡¯s ¡®Falling Rain Over Waters,¡¯ but this painting seems a bit interesting. Why not bid for it just for fun?¡±


    ¡°Good, if you like it, let¡¯s bid on it.¡± Li He felt puzzled, not understanding why someone like Liu Wentian, who could sell a painting for ten million, would be interested in an imitation. However, she simply smiled and raised her paddle to bid.


    The imitation had already been bid up to 80,000, so she directly offered 100,000.


    But then she furrowed her brow because Yan Yuting was looking at her with a cold laugh, her eyes filled with provocation, as she raised a 150,000 bid!


    Yan Yuting put down her bidding paddle.


    By her side, Cui Tianlei, who had been caressing her thigh, smiled and said, ¡°This painting was donated by your Yan Group, why are you bidding on it yourself?? Are you really going head-to-head with Li He?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Yuting ignored Cui Tianlei¡¯s wandering hand on her body, a greedy look in her eyes as she continued, ¡°Ever since Tiange Group launched ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty cream, our group¡¯s market share started to shrink rapidly. That ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ cream is truly miraculous. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll grab that formula for myself!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what are you worried about? With my help, Tiange Group won¡¯t find it easy to expand with ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have my uncle send someone to inspect their OEM factory, surely causing them no end of troubles. Don¡¯t be angry, getting angry is not good for our baby.¡± Cui Tianlei laughed.


    At his words, Yan Yuting gave Cui Tianlei a look and touched her own belly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some conscience. If you really can help me take down Tiange Group and seize the ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ formula for me¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 217 - 201 - Roaring_3

    Chapter 217: Chapter 201 ¨C Roaring_3


    She leaned close to Cui Tianlei¡¯s ear, ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll help you get Li He into bed, and she¡¯ll be your mistress.¡±


    Cui Tianlei¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Are you serious??¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. When you sleep with her, I¡¯ll be right beside you to help train her! Let¡¯s see how that slutty fox can still pretend to be so high and mighty.¡± Yan Yuting¡¯s face showed a glint of jealousy and resentment.


    She and Li He came from equally exceptional families, both with outstanding business talents, but in the eyes of the Human Sect, Li He was an exquisite and unequaled business queen perched high above, while she, Yan Yuting, was just the greenery contrasting, and as a backdrop to the other. How could she accept that!!


    Once a woman becomes jealous, she¡¯s capable of anything!!


    A smile formed on Yan Yuting¡¯s face as she saw Li He raising the bid to 200,000, cursing, ¡°Idiot!!¡±


    This painting was, in fact, donated by the Yan Group, brought by her just now; it was a counterfeit of Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain over the Lotus Pond¡± and, although it was a fairly decent fake, it was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Li He had just bid 200,000, which was definitely over its value.


    Cui Tianlei looked over at Liu Wentian and sneered, ¡°This guy may paint well, but his eyesight isn¡¯t that great. Since he¡¯s so lacking in discernment, let¡¯s just con them, play a little game.¡±


    Yan Yuting also smiled and nodded. People like them certainly wouldn¡¯t mind a few hundred thousand, what mattered more to them was pride. They were now planning to thoroughly slap the other party¡¯s face!! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the kid was great at painting, his understanding of this particular painting couldn¡¯t possibly compare to her own since she had brought the painting over herself!!


    Besides, if she ended up buying the painting, it wouldn¡¯t matter. She only needed to admit the painting came from her, and then in the eyes of the Human Sect, it would seem like she indirectly invested more money to donate to the mountain areas, earning a good reputation in the process!!


    Yan Yuting raised her bid tag and said, ¡°300,000!!¡±


    As she spoke, Cui Tianlei mocked Liu Wentian with a smug smile and secretly flipped him the middle finger.


    Liu Wentian certainly noticed Cui Tianlei¡¯s gesture. It seemed the other party thought he was a fool, trying to provoke and con him. A playful smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the people in the hall heard Yan Yuting¡¯s bid and were a bit surprised.


    There were many among the audience who knew their stuff; when the painting was initially presented, they were allowed to inspect it closely and they could tell that the fake was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Yan Yuting¡¯s bid of 300,000 had clearly gone above the painting¡¯s value.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you still bidding??¡± Li He looked at Liu Wentian and asked. She didn¡¯t care about the few hundred thousand, but Yan Yuting¡¯s group was obviously trying to swindle them, and she didn¡¯t want to foolishly fall into the trap they had dug.


    ¡°Bid, of course, bid,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    At that moment, Professor Xu walked over, looking puzzled, and said, ¡°Little Brother Liu, the current price of the painting has already exceeded its value. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t bid anymore; otherwise, you¡¯re going to suffer a loss.¡±


    He sighed inwardly, thinking that while Liu Wentian had a talent for painting, he lacked skills in appraisal. However, it also made sense; he was so young, after all, how could he be well-versed in everything?


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Professor Xu, thank you for your advice. But I quite like this painting, so I plan to buy it for a closer look. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t lose out.¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    With no alternative, Professor Xu nodded and walked away. He had given Liu Wentian a friendly warning, but it went unappreciated. Since that was the case, he let it be.


    But internally, his opinion of Liu Wentian dropped a notch; no matter how talented you are, being too stubborn and too concerned about face ultimately makes it difficult to achieve great things.


    The people around Liu Wentian had also heard Professor Xu¡¯s well-intentioned warning and were astonished to find Liu Wentian entirely dismissive of it; how arrogant and conceited he was!!


    Some individuals began murmuring surreptitiously, looking at Liu Wentian with a touch of ridicule in their eyes.


    ¡°This guy is really full of himself. He doesn¡¯t even listen to Professor Xu and claims he can¡¯t lose out; how laughable!!¡±


    ¡°The young people these days don¡¯t listen to others¡¯ advice. Professor Xu has appeared on CCTV¡¯s treasure appraisal programs. Whatever he says can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°This person is arrogant and stubborn. With that kind of personality, even if he has great abilities, he will sooner or later take a hard fall.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although these people were speaking softly, with Liu Wentian¡¯s hearing, he could clearly make out everything.


    He called out, ¡°400,000!!¡±


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian, a trace of confusion in her eyes, but ultimately she did not speak.


    ¡°500,000!!¡± Yan Yuting glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°600,000!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 218 - 202 - Pricing

    Chapter 218: Chapter 202 ¨C Pricing


    ¡°700,000!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting continuously upped their bids, directly opposing each other. At this point, anyone from the Human Sect who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell that there was bad blood between Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting.


    They were all somewhat expectant, their eyes filled with curiosity, wanting to see who would end up claiming the already-overpriced counterfeit!!


    The dilemma now was that winning the bid for this painting would be a losing deal, while failing to acquire it would mean losing face, seeming to leave no victors at all!!


    ¡°1 million!!¡±


    Just when Liu Wentian raised the bid to one million, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yan Yuting stopped bidding and suddenly burst into a gleeful laugh.


    As everyone looked at her in confusion, she said to Liu Wentian, dripping with smugness, ¡°Sir, this painting was actually donated by our Yan Group. It¡¯s worth no more than 200,000, but to think you¡¯d actually be willing to spend one million on it, you must be really rich. Ha ha.¡±


    As soon as Yan Yuting said this, everyone was stunned, then their faces turned to look at Liu Wentian with sneers.


    It turned out that the painting was originally provided by Yan Yuting. She had known everything about it from the start, and her constant bidding up was actually just to dupe her rival!!


    Now, not only had she not lost face, but she had also slapped the opposition!!


    If one regarded this as an invisible clash between the Tiange Group and the Yan Group, then it seemed that the Tiange Group had lost!!


    At this moment, all eyes turned to Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Yan Yuting¡¯s triumphant expression, Li He looked somewhat displeased, while Liu Wentian had no particular expression, still maintaining his indifferent demeanor.


    Cui Tianlei stood up, looking at Liu Wentian with a malicious smile and said, ¡°This painting is yours now. Hurry and take down your treasure, such an expensive item shouldn¡¯t be damaged by accident, right!! But really, I bet you¡¯re the only ¡®master appraiser¡¯ foolish enough to spend one million on this painting!! Ha ha!!¡±


    When he said ¡°master appraiser,¡± he emphasized the words sarcastically, his expression mocking, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    This was an overt mockery without any attempt to disguise it.


    Seeing this, everyone grew curious whether Liu Wentian would become furious out of embarrassment. If he were to really react that way, it would be even more humiliating!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled and said, ¡°If this painting is from your side, then I should thank you. Although I don¡¯t understand its actual worth, it definitely exceeds one million.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!! You, you just don¡¯t know when to admit your mistakes and correct them. I must say, Li¡¯s judgment in hiring you was really poor!!¡± Yan Yuting sneered.


    Many people nodded in agreement, their opinion of Liu Wentian no doubt the same as Yan Yuting¡¯s: a loss is a loss; arguing will not earn anyone¡¯s respect but will only bring more disdain.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± he said.


    Liu Wentian walked straight up to the stage, took the painting in his hand, and then said to a nearby worker, ¡°Could you please bring me a kettle of boiling water.¡±


    The worker was taken aback, ¡°Boiling water??¡±


    Yan Yuting couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud, ¡°Are you so angry that you want to destroy this painting straight away? If you pour boiling water on it, it¡¯ll be ruined, and then you could probably only sell it as waste material!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei ridiculed, ¡°You are representing Li now. You¡¯d be throwing Li¡¯s and Tiange Group¡¯s face away. I advise you to just grab your painting and get lost. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!!¡±


    ¡°Who will be embarrassed, we¡¯ll understand soon.¡±


    The worker was surprised at first, but still ran to fetch a kettle of boiling water, which Liu Wentian took, spread the painting on the table.


    ¡°Little Brother Wentian, what are you doing?? Even though it¡¯s a counterfeit, it¡¯s still considered a rare piece. Damaging an artifact like this is a bit too much,¡± Elder Xu said as he went up on stage, somewhat displeased.


    But Liu Wentian continued his actions without a pause, and poured the boiling water onto the painting!!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Elder Xu frowned, deeply disappointed in Liu Wentian, but then he was stunned, as was everyone else!!


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening??¡± The crowd was in uproar!!


    Liu Wentian actually peeled off a layer as thin as cicada wings from that painting, startling Elder Xu so much that his eyes bulged. He stared at the now-transformed painting, still Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside,¡± but with a dramatically different aura ¨C ethereal, elegant, and imbued with a sense of antique vastness.


    ¡°A painting within a painting! This was actually a painting within a painting, originally covered by a thin, fake layer!! This¡­ this is the authentic ¡®Lingering Rain at Waterside¡¯!!¡± Elder Xu exclaimed.


    Upon hearing Elder Xu¡¯s words, almost everyone at the scene stood up, their eyes wide in shock.


    Just when they had been wearing looks of scorn for Liu Wentian, now their expressions turned to shock!!


    Since Elder Xu had spoken, there was no doubt that this painting was the genuine ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside.¡± And yet, even Elder Xu hadn¡¯t detected anything off about the painting before, so how could this young man have noticed it!! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Regardless of how the other party had figured it out, he had made a huge profit. Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside¡± could fetch a price well above 100 million RMB at an auction now!!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces showed mocking expressions, but this time, they were not directed at Liu Wentian and Li He, but rather at Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei!!


    The painting had been brought in by them; they had fiercely bid on it, but once the price hit one million, they willingly gave it up to someone else with a smug look on their faces. Now, in retrospect, they couldn¡¯t have been more foolish!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 219 - 202 Pricing_2

    Chapter 219: Chapter 202 Pricing_2


    ¡ªA painting worth over a billion, yet sold for just one million, which is ultimately going to be donated to impoverished mountainous areas. In other words, Ping Zi just lost over a billion for no reason!!


    This is simply the pinnacle of squandering wealth!!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were already staring agape, their jaws almost dropping to the floor. In the end, Yan Yuting even plopped down onto a chair. The mocking glances from the people around her were making her face burn with shame; she felt like she wanted to die.


    She had chosen this painting from the Yan Family¡¯s collection, never expecting it to be a painting within a painting, the true ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡±. That is to say, by coming to this charity auction tonight, she had caused the Yan Family to lose over a billion!!


    If the people at home found out, she would definitely become the target of public criticism!!


    ¡°How could this be!! How could this be!!¡± Yan Yuting clenched her teeth, staring at the ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡± in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, her face turning a ghastly purple.


    Cui Tianlei¡¯s face was so sullen it looked like it could drip water. He thought this was going to make the other party embarrassed, but instead, he was the one who ended up getting a resounding slap in the face. The one who was blindly ignorant wasn¡¯t the other party, but himself!!


    He did want to back out now, but the painting had already been bid on by someone else; there was absolutely no way they would allow him to renege!!


    On the stage, Old Xu looked at the painting in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands with fervent eyes and said, ¡°Young Brother Liu, are you selling this painting? Name any price you want!!¡±


    After speaking, he felt somewhat embarrassed and added, ¡°I was blind earlier, mistaking this authentic painting for a mere replica. And here I am called an ¡®Art Master¡¯. What a joke I¡¯ve made of myself.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Old Xu is too modest. It¡¯s just that I happened to recognize the material used to glue the replica to the hidden painting, and I also just happened to know the right treatment method, that¡¯s all. It was a fluke.¡±


    The painting had a faint scent. Dao Huan said others could smell it too, but no one thought much of it, as it¡¯s not unusual for antiques to have some odd smells after being stored for a long time. However, Liu Wentian was able to identify the scent as that of a juice called ¡°Hualou Grass¡±.


    The juice of ¡°Hualou Grass¡± is clear and colorless, with an adhesive strength that is definitely many times superior to any glue available today. Even if subjected to wind and rain, or lasting hundreds of years, it would not affect its adhesive properties. However, it would dissolve when encountering boiling water, and the boiling water couldn¡¯t penetrate the juice layer, so it wouldn¡¯t damage the original painting.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian had asked the staff to bring boiling water just now. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought the painting must be of high value; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been treated in such a way. He was somewhat surprised to find out that it was the genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡±.


    ¡°Old Xu, if you really want to buy this painting, you can talk to Li He later. Let us continue with the auction for now,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Old Xu smiled and nodded upon hearing this, confident that if the other party intended to sell, he had the means to purchase it.


    When Liu Wentian returned to his seat, Li He¡¯s charming eyes squinted into crescent shapes as she fixed her gaze on his face, seeming to want to see through him.


    As Liu Wentian sat down and handed the painting over to Li He, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at pricing, so I¡¯ll trouble you to sell this painting. Old Xu seems quite interested, so you can contact him later to discuss.¡±


    Li He took the painting from Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her smile beaming, and said, ¡°Do you trust me that much?? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll skim off your money?¡±


    ¡°We split the money fifty-fifty. If you¡¯re skimming off money, that wouldn¡¯t be very honorable.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded, glancing at Li He¡¯s smiling face with her slightly pouty, rosy, full lips. Honestly, they looked like cherries, really tempting one to bite into them.


    Li He¡¯s body stiffened a bit, and then she chuckled again, saying, ¡°Fifty-fifty??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, fifty-fifty. We both came tonight, and considering the trust you¡¯ve shown me earlier, of course, we should share our fortunes together.¡±


    ¡°This painting conservatively estimated should sell for at least one billion two hundred million. Are you sure about the fifty-fifty split?¡± Li He looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes and asked again.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the beauty formula I gave you, ¡°Hua Xiangrong,¡± worth sixty million?¡±


    ¡°Right, how could I forget that you¡¯ve already gifted me the ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ formula? You little guy, you really are too generous.¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, Li He burst into laughter. Suddenly, she cupped Liu Wentian¡¯s face¡­


    Damn, I¡¯ve actually been¡­ kissed!!


    And it was a first kiss too!


    But Li He didn¡¯t give Liu Wentian the chance to take initiative; she quickly separated from him after the act.


    Liu Wentian was feeling gloomy, about to speak, when he heard Li He¡¯s soft, coquettish voice, ¡°Remember, little guy, not only can we share blessings, but we can also face difficulties together.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat perplexed; what did this woman mean?


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s watching us, giggle. If you still want to kiss me, you¡¯ll have to find a way to make me happy,¡± Li He said with a teasing tone, no longer paying attention to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian looked around; indeed, everybody was secretly glancing at them, especially the men, all with faces full of envy, wishing they could take his place.


    At that moment, Li He finally felt her heart rate slowing down.


    In the distance, Yan Yuting stared at Liu Wentian and Li He with venomous hatred, gritting her teeth and seething, ¡°This pair, they¡¯re really shameless, brazenly¡­ That woman really is nothing but a saucy vixen!! And that damned man, causing me to lose over a billion, he deserves to die!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei also stared at Liu Wentian with resentment, sneering, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid¡¯s eyes to be so sharp. Even Old Xu couldn¡¯t spot what he did!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 220 - 202 Pricing_3

    Chapter 220: Chapter 202 Pricing_3


    He looked at Yan Yuting, ¡°Tingting, we must keep a close eye on him from now on!!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Yan Yuting asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, since this kid is so amazing, able to sell a painting for ten million, and can spot a painting within a painting with just a look, then if Ruguo this kid wants to bid on any paintings later, we¡¯ll fight with him to the end!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes shone with venom, ¡°Exactly!! Even if we don¡¯t make much money in the end, we absolutely cannot let this kid get away with anything!! I will get revenge for today sooner or later, that cheap woman Li He, I¡¯ll make sure to step on her face with the sole of my shoe!!¡±


    The auction continued, but after the previous incident, the following auction seemed a bit dull.


    However, perhaps because they had seen Liu Wentian pick up a bargain, the competition during the auction became more intense, everyone hoping that they too might strike it rich.


    Many people were sneaking glances at Liu Wentian, especially when paintings and calligraphy were brought out, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to look to Liu Wentian, but to their disappointment, he didn¡¯t give the items on stage a second glance.


    But when another painting was brought out, Li He, who was sitting next to Liu Wentian, finally raised her bidding sign again, ¡°100,000!!¡±


    Seeing Li He bid, everyone perked up, their eyes blazing as they looked at the painting on stage.


    And when they saw the painting on stage, their bodies trembled in excitement!!


    ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡±!! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was actually a ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡±!!


    However, logically speaking, this should just be a counterfeit, after all, the genuine Qingyuan Shangjiangtu is one of China¡¯s top ten famous paintings, which should currently be in the Palace Museum at Yan Capital!!


    But having witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s skills, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if it was a counterfeit, why would Liu Wentian let Li He bid on it??


    In a moment, everyone was hesitant, then suddenly, an excited voice shouted, ¡°1 million!!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the bidder, Yan Yuting!!


    At this moment, Yan Yuting was ecstatic, believing that with Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight, he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. If he could spot a hidden painting, it was very likely that this was also a painting within a painting!!


    She had heard talk that the Qingyuan Shangjiangtu in the Palace Museum in Yan Capital was not the original, but rather a replica created by another famous Northern Song painter from the same era as the creator of this painting. Now it seemed very possible that this claim was true!!


    If this were the true ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu,¡± it would be a priceless treasure, which could definitely fetch a price over ten billion if auctioned off.


    Of course, there was some hesitation in her heart, so she was watching Liu Wentian and Li He closely. When she saw them frown upon hearing her bid, she couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted.


    As the general manager of Yan Group, who had conducted business with countless people and prided herself on her exceptional eyesight, the expressions on their faces were clear indicators they were displeased by her disruption!!


    On the other side, after furrowing her brow, Li He raised her sign and bid, ¡°10 million!!¡±


    Everyone gasped, astonished by the bold bid. Could it be that this ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡± was actually real!!


    The others nearby began to waver, and a somewhat plump man clenched his teeth and bid, ¡°20 million!!¡±


    After he made his offer, a lean middle-aged man bid, ¡°30 million!!¡±


    These two were also well-known wealthy businessmen in Shenming City, and clearly, they were betting that if they won, they would really strike it rich, but if they lost, they could still afford the twenty or thirty million.


    But seeing this scene, Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes turned red with greed!!


    Yan Yuting¡¯s recent days had been anything but easy.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 221 - 203 Behind Him

    Chapter 221: Chapter 203 Behind Him


    Yan Group¡¯s skincare products and Li He¡¯s positioning of ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± were similar, targeting the high-end market and both were domestically produced. Therefore, when ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± quickly gained popularity, the first to suffer were their market shares, which began to rapidly shrink.


    Despite Yan Group¡¯s solid foundation in the beauty and skincare industry, in an era where products ruled, such a foundation could not secure them the ultimate victory. If the product was not up to par, it would be eliminated from the market.


    Therefore, Yan Yuting took a risky move and colluded with Lu Zhiming, the owner of a bankrupt factory, attempting to acquire a video of Li He being assaulted to control her. Even if Li He chose to shatter into pieces rather than remain whole, it would still deal a severe blow to Tiange Group!!


    However, the plan failed!!


    Recently, due to the decline in the group¡¯s sales, her family had already been very dissatisfied with her; Ruguo couldn¡¯t think of a way out, she might not be able to continue as the general manager anymore.


    Yan Group was a family business, and she still had a bunch of siblings eyeing her position as the general manager.


    What¡¯s unlucky was that tonight, she casually brought a painting to auction, which turned out to be a painting worth over a billion within another painting. If her family realized this, it would be adding frost to snow for her!!


    Therefore, she must now make amends for her mistake!!


    And the ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡± before her was the best opportunity!!


    She could only hope that this painting was authentic; then, as long as she could acquire it, she would become a hero of the family!!


    ¡°50 million!!¡± Yan Yuting gritted her teeth and said. After speaking, she once again stared intently at Liu Wentian and Li He¡¯s faces, unwilling to miss any expression on their faces.


    She didn¡¯t see any hesitation on Li He or Liu Wentian. Li He directly raised her paddle and called out, ¡°70 million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting gritted her teeth, raised her paddle, and called out, ¡°80 million!!¡±


    ¡°One billion!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes were already red as she stared fixedly at Li He¡¯s face, ¡°One billion and one hundred million!!¡±


    Li He frowned and stared intensely at her, ¡°One billion and two hundred million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting also stared fixedly at Li He, teeth bared, ¡°One billion and three hundred million!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face clouded as she spoke to Liu Wentian about something, and he answered her. Then, with no hesitation, she said, ¡°One billion and four hundred million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face changed, a head of sweat, gravely, said, ¡°One billion and five hundred million!!¡±


    Li He suddenly stood up, looking at Yan Yuting. Yan Yuting sneered, ¡°What, you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you, huh? If you dare, keep bidding!!¡±


    Li He narrowed her eyes, ¡°Your face is so purple, and you¡¯re sweating so much; it seems that this price has reached your limit, hasn¡¯t it??¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s body shivered. Li He was right; one billion and five hundred million was all the funds she could utilize, which was even after diverting company funds. Still, she forced herself to say, ¡°You guess??¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need to guess.¡± Li He laughed joyfully, a smile that caused Yan Yuting¡¯s heart to flutter. If Li He continued to raise the price, she¡¯d truly have to give up!!


    ¡°Alright, this painting is yours now!!¡± Li He laughed and said.


    ¡°What??¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Yuting was startled, then overjoyed. Yes, recently, Tiange Group was rapidly expanding; all their funds were invested in the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty campaign, leaving them unable to bring up more money, so they had to give up!!


    Thinking this, Yan Yuting couldn¡¯t help but laugh triumphantly, ¡°Hahaha!! Director Li, it seems this painting is not destined for you, but it is for me!! Now it¡¯s mine!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her oddly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s yours now, go take your painting!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! No need for you to say that!!¡±


    Yan Yuting glared at Liu Wentian. To her, Liu Wentian¡¯s odd expression seemed like annoyance for not obtaining the painting. She smiled at everyone at the venue and then walked toward the stage.


    At this moment, Cui Tianlei had already brought over a kettle of boiling water.


    Yan Yuting spread out the painting, and Cui Tianlei was about to pour the boiling water.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?? You are damaging a national relic. Although this painting is a forgery, it¡¯s quite good, and you¡¯ll ruin it like this!!¡± Liu Wentian shouted at the two.


    ¡°Hehe!! Stop the pretense!!¡± Cui Tianlei cursed.


    Previously, when Liu Wentian was about to pour the boiling water, someone had said the same, but in the end, a genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± appeared!!


    ¡°Er¡­ what am I pretending? Anyway, the painting is yours now. If you don¡¯t believe it, well, whatever!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Seeing Liu Wentian like this, everyone thought he was begrudging, especially since Li He had just bid one billion and four hundred million!!


    If it were really just a forgery, they wouldn¡¯t have bid so high!!


    Everyone, including the old man, stopped watching Liu Wentian and instead focused on the painting on the stage. Once the boiling water was poured, the real ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡± might appear before their eyes!!


    To witness such an event was an honor in itself.


    Cui Tianlei, holding a kettle of boiling water, saw everyone staring at him, his heart also racing with excitement. He chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s witness this miraculous moment together!!¡±


    After speaking, he poured the boiling water down!!


    The boiling water hit the painting, then soaked through, and flowed out the other side, trickling down the table and onto the floor!!


    Silence!!


    It was as if the scene was paused, no one made a sound.


    ¡°Ah!! How could this happen, how could it be so!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 222 - 203 Behind_2

    Chapter 222: Chapter 203 Behind_2


    Yan Yuting let out a piercing, wretched scream, pointing at the soaked painting, her entire body trembling.


    At this moment, everyone also reacted.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why did the water seep through??¡±


    ¡°Just now, the ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± painting was poured with boiling water, and it didn¡¯t seep through!!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this painting is really a fake??¡±


    ¡°A fake?? If Ruguo is really fake, then¡­ then that¡¯s damn deceptive!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze was directed toward Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Yan Yuting, screaming at Li He and Liu Wentian, yelled, ¡°Tell us!! What exactly is going on here??¡±


    ¡°What is going on??¡± Li He and Liu Wentian, very in-sync, asked together.


    ¡°What is going on?? You still ask me what is going on??¡±


    Feeling like she was about to go mad with anger, Yan Yuting¡¯s face contorted as she roared, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this painting a painting within a painting?? Why did it change so drastically after pouring boiling water??¡±


    ¡°A painting within a painting?? What painting within a painting??¡± Liu Wentian¡ªhis face filled with confusion, but his eyes held a sneer. He had no sympathy for this malicious woman who straightforwardly resorts to brutal measures.


    Li He, with a smile brimming, said, ¡°Director Yan, you must have gotten something wrong?? This painting is really just a counterfeit. We were planning to auction it off at a high price to donate more money to children in poor mountainous areas, but I didn¡¯t expect you to rush to donate money. I have to say, you really are a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Director Yan, on behalf of the children from the mountainous areas, I thank you!!¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Bastards!! You¡¯re playing with me!! You¡¯re still playing with me, right!!¡± Yan Yuting yelled furiously.


    With a faint smile on her face, Li He said, ¡°Director Yan, how are we playing with you? Just now, we really intended to donate one billion four hundred million to the mountains, but since you rushed ahead to donate, should we stop you??¡±


    Was Yan Yuting played?? Absolutely, she was played!!


    Everyone there was cunning, and at this moment, it was clear that Li He and Liu Wentian had set a trap for each other to jump into!!


    Thinking about Li He and Liu Wentian¡¯s vivid facial expressions, especially when Yan Yuting made her bid, the anger they seemed to be suppressing, and finally, the one billion four hundred million bid by Li He, plus what she turned back and said to Liu Wentian and what he responded, then Li He shouted out the final bid of one billion four hundred million!!


    Could it be, their conversation was,


    Li He, will this idiot really bid one billion five hundred million??


    Liu Wentian, this idiot will certainly bid one billion five hundred million!!


    Everyone was speechlessly thinking, damn, these two can really act, they truly deserve an Oscar!!


    The two who had bid twenty million and thirty million earlier, now felt relieved, thankful it wasn¡¯t them who fell into the pit!!


    Seeing Yan Yuting¡¯s face switch between shades of green and purple, filled with resentment staring at her, Li He smiled and said, ¡°What, Director Yan, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of backing out, would you??¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face looked incredibly unpleasant as she said, ¡°Humph!! Of course, I won¡¯t back out!!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t even say she didn¡¯t want the painting anymore!!


    But, she was completely ruined this time; it¡¯s likely that she¡¯d have a hard time keeping her position as general manager. In one evening, she first donated a genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± painting, followed by losing one billion five hundred million. Altogether, nearly three billion Yi.


    Letting her family understand that, then she guessed her time was up.


    She glanced at her boyfriend, Cui Tianlei, by her side. Right now, he was the only one she could rely on!!


    If Yan Yuting lost her position in the Yan Family, it would also be a tremendous loss for Cui Tianlei!!


    At this time, he also utterly despised Liu Wentian and Li He, but he could only grit his teeth and swallow hard, chuckling coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the money¡¯s been donated, so let it be. Our child will be born in eight more months, consider this as accumulating virtue for our future child!!¡±


    Hearing this, many nodded secretly; Cui Tianlei indeed knew how to be reserved, as this statement was utterly impeccable.


    Liu Wentian, however, was taken aback then laughed and said, ¡°Then your Human Sect¡¯s kids must really be supernatural. Being a month premature isn¡¯t strange, but a month overdue, that¡¯s unusual indeed!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face changed slightly, and she shouted sharply, ¡°What are you talking about? What overdue by a month? I warn you, stop talking nonsense, shut your mouth!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei, hearing Liu Wentian say his own child was supernatural, also became angry and said, ¡°I warn you, stop talking nonsense, Tingting has been pregnant for two months, and in another eight months, it¡¯ll be a full term. What¡¯s all this about being overdue or premature? Keep your mouth clean, are you sick in the head??¡±


    ¡°Pregnant for two months??¡±


    Liu Wentian took another careful look at Yan Yuting, especially at her face.


    The embryo turning into a baby inside a woman¡¯s belly is a lengthy process, with the first two months belonging to the embryonic growth, and starting from the third month, the formation of hands, feet, face, etc., begins. The growth stage of the baby can actually be seen on the mother¡¯s body.


    Liu Wentian was certain that Yan Yuting was indeed three months pregnant.


    But how could Cui Tianlei not understand how many months Yan Yuting was pregnant?


    The only answer was that Yan Yuting had deceived him.


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a strange expression, looking at Cui Tianlei, he said, ¡°She indeed is three months pregnant, could you have been deceived? Is it tough, being a dad??¡±


    As soon as Liu Wentian said this, the entire hall went silent.


    For a man, being tricked into fatherhood is more terrifying than death itself.


    Although no one from the Human Sect understood how Liu Wentian had figured it out, they immediately looked towards Cui Tianlei, as if his hair had turned green.


    Li He was somewhat astonished too, but she knew about Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills, understood his extraordinary capabilities, and naturally believed what he said.


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face drastically changed, and she roared, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, show some proof. If not, keep provoking our relationship like this, and see if I don¡¯t sue you!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei, being mocked by the crowd, was about to explode. He had only known Yan Yuting for two months, how could she possibly be pregnant for three months!!


    He had not doubted Yan Yuting because he had accompanied her to the hospital for a checkup where the doctor also said it had been two months.


    In his view, Liu Wentian saying this now was undoubtedly to make him look foolish¡ªdeliberately humiliating him!!


    ¡°I warn you to shut your mouth right now, or else, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Liu Wentian, then looking at Li He, said, ¡°President Li, I must admit, your man does have some skills, but his character is too deplorable, truly nauseating! Does he not even understand the most basic respect for women? I and Tingting only met two months ago, how could the child be three months old??¡±


    ¡°Exactly! He is just insulting me!! This guy is just a low-quality jerk!!¡±


    Yan Yuting sneered, pulling out a piece of paper from her handbag, ¡°This is the prenatal report from the hospital, it states that I¡¯m pregnant for two months. Surely, this report can¡¯t be fake, right??¡±


    Seeing Yan Yuting bringing out the evidence, everyone immediately believed her.


    ¡°So this guy really was just speaking nonsense!!¡±


    ¡°He must have known that Cui Tianlei and Yan Yuting have only known each other for two months, so he purposely wanted to sabotage their relationship.¡±


    ¡°This man¡¯s thoughts are too sinister. I was thinking of making his acquaintance, but now it seems, there¡¯s no need!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all eyes were turned towards Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°President Li, with your man being so shameless, aren¡¯t you going to take a stand??¡± Cui Tianlei, seeing everyone speaking up for him, joyfully turned to Li He and said.


    Li He, calmly, said, ¡°I believe him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Hmph!! President Li, if that¡¯s the case, it seems to me that your man¡¯s earlier words included your part as well. Since you¡¯re humiliating me like this, just wait and see!!¡± Cui Tianlei said bitterly.


    Everyone on the scene was aware of his identity, a nephew of the director of the Drug Supervision Authority, a department unavoidable for beauty and skincare products, and Cui Tianlei¡¯s words were an explicit threat!!


    Civilians should not fight with officials. Tiange Group being powerful, if they wanted to target you, if not killing you, they could always make you bleed heavily!!


    Now it seems, tonight President Li really should not have brought this troublemaker along. With his uncontrolled mouth, he¡¯s caused a major problem for Tiange Group!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 223 - 204 Sound

    Chapter 223: Chapter 204 Sound


    At that moment, a noise came from the direction of the door.


    Human Sect looked over and saw Mr. Xu, who had just left his seat, walking in with a middle-aged man with a square face.


    ¡°Han Lao has arrived!!¡± someone exclaimed in surprise.


    All eyes were filled with flattery as they turned to the middle-aged man, who was none other than the senior leader of the Shenming City Committee, Han Wuhuan, the paramount power-holder of Shenming City!!


    Since Han Wuhuan had a good relationship with Mr. Xu, it was not surprising to Human Sect that he appeared. Many people there, including Li He, had come that evening with the goal of networking with him.


    People hurriedly approached, and at this time, no one cared about Cui Tianlei and Liu Wentian¡¯s conflict anymore. Of course, getting acquainted with this important figure was more urgent, even if it was just for a chance to show their faces in front of him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you are here too??¡± Han Wuhuan looked at the crowd, was momentarily stunned when he saw Liu Wenmei, then smiled, appearing very happy.


    Liu Wentian??


    Everyone paused in their steps, turning back to look at Liu Wentian and then at Han Wuhuan.


    What¡¯s going on, this guy knows Han Lao??


    ¡°Wuhuan, what¡¯s going on, you actually know Little Brother Liu Wentian??¡± Mr. Xu asked in amazement.


    ¡°Little Brother Liu Wentian??¡±


    Han Wuhuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, the godly doctor who saved my daughter¡¯s life is Liu Wentian. Don¡¯t be fooled by his young age; his medical skills are astounding, and he truly deserves the title of a godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? He is the godly doctor Liu that you said is a hundred times better than Lai Liangbai??¡±


    Mr. Xu was also shocked, then chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°The young people nowadays are just too amazing, making us oldies feel completely inadequate. The one I told you about before, who is highly skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and who even identified the hidden painting within the ¡®Linshui Fuyu Painting,¡¯ is also him.¡±


    Their brief dialogue left everyone dumbfounded. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What Mr. Xu said was not surprising to them, as they had already witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s remarkable eyesight. But Han Wuhuan¡¯s statement truly frightened them!!


    This young man had actually saved the life of Han Lao¡¯s daughter, making him Han Lao¡¯s benefactor!!


    And what¡¯s more, Han Lao actually said that this person¡¯s medical skill is a hundred times stronger than Lai Liangbai¡¯s¡ªthe famous old traditional doctor. Just how formidable must his medical skills be?


    Thinking this, the crowd remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier words that Yan Yuting was three months pregnant.


    Could it mean that what he said was true, that he had really seen it??


    As for the pregnancy test report presented by Yan Yuting, that was nothing significant, as everyone here had the means to falsify such a document with help from a hospital!


    Moreover, Cui Tianlei had dared to threaten Li He¡ªwhose man was none other than Han Lao¡¯s benefactor. That made Tianlei¡¯s uncle, who held the position of chief drug regulator, seem like nothing in comparison!


    Cui Tianlei was also stunned. This person was Han Lao¡¯s daughter¡¯s lifesaver and also a godly doctor. Then, everything he said just now was also true??


    ¡°Slap!!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud sound resounded, and when everyone turned their heads to look, they saw Cui Tianlei with a dark expression on his face, furiously glaring at Yan Yuting, whose face was swelling up, and bellowed, ¡°Speak!! Are you really three months pregnant?? I¡¯ve only known you for two months, so how can you be three months pregnant!! Someone else¡¯s seed, and you expect me to take responsibility??¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Yan Yuting¡¯s face turned ashen, speechless.


    The child wasn¡¯t Cui Tianlei¡¯s; it was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s. She only dumped her ex because he wasn¡¯t as good as Cui Tianlei. When she discovered she was pregnant, she arranged with the hospital to claim the child was Tianlei¡¯s.


    Her plan was to find an excuse to go abroad for a couple of months when it was time to give birth. Who would have thought she would get exposed now!!


    Seeing her expression, Cui Tianlei immediately realized he had nearly been duped into fatherhood. He kicked Yan Yuting to the ground and continued with a furious barrage of kicks, ¡°Cheap woman, damned creature, thought you could trick me, my child still thinking you were pure, still fooling me, motherfucker!!!!¡±


    Yan Yuting was kicked to the ground screaming and rolling; within moments, blood began to flow beneath her.


    ¡°Enough!!¡±


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and grabbed Cui Tianlei. The child was innocent after all, and a few more kicks would result in a miscarriage.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei glared at Liu Wentian with hatred, but he dared not offend him any further; after all, his uncle was not on the same level as Han Lao.


    ¡°You wretched woman! Just you wait!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Yan Yuting and then left promptly, not wanting to stay and become a spectacle.


    Yan Yuting struggled to her feet and left in a disheveled state.


    She knew her life was over, completely over. That night had brought tremendous losses to the Yan Family, and with no man left, how could she possibly retain her position as general manager?


    Moreover, Li He¡¯s man was Han Lao¡¯s benefactor, how could she continue to fight against someone like that!!


    She suddenly remembered her ex-boyfriend, who had been deeply devoted to her but whom she had kicked to the curb. If she had been willing to leave the Yan Family with him and lead a simple life, would she have been much happier than she was now, and not end up with nothing in the end??


    For the first time, she felt regret over her life choices.


    The onlookers from the higher social echelon watched the unfolding drama with cold eyes. For people of their status, compassion was a word hardly found in their dictionaries.


    Han Wuhuan, who had been silently watching this spectacle, now turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, ¡°Wentian, Ruguo talks about you all the time. When you have time, go and see her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I do miss Gugu too,¡± Liu Wentian nodded, indeed longing for that spirited and quirky girl.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good.¡±


    When Liu Wentian saw Li He winking at him with those seductive, peach-shaped eyes, he understood what she was hinting at and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Han, let me introduce someone to you.¡±


    Li He walked over, her demeanor dignified, with a polite smile on her face.


    ¡°This is Ms. Li He, the General Manager of Tiange Group. Hehe, I¡¯m now a shareholder of the Tiange Group,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh, verbally tying himself to the Tiange Group.


    Han Wuhuan naturally grasped the implication behind Liu Wentian¡¯s words and started chatting with Li He with a smile.


    As the auction continued, Mr. Xu and Han Wuhuan sat beside Liu Wentian. This detail caught the eyes of many.


    Many people thought to themselves, Tiange Group is really skyrocketing now!


    ¡°Dinglingling¡­¡±


    The ringtone of a cell phone sounded, Liu Wentian glanced at it and saw a strange incoming call. At that time, a Qing Dynasty snuff bottle was being auctioned off and someone was calling out bids, so he took his phone and walked outside.


    ¡°Hello??¡±


    A steady baritone came from the other end, ¡°Mr. Liu, hello.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want??¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, half an hour ago, Fan Xiaoyu and Li Chang had arranged to dine in a private room at the Fengqin Restaurant, and just a moment ago, Li Chang walked out of the room with a smile, respectfully walking in with several men and a woman,¡± the caller said.


    Liu Wentian frowned, foreseeing an ominous possibility but kept a cool exterior and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you telling me this?¡±


    The person on the other end didn¡¯t resolve his query but instead said, ¡°Those men are Wu Hai¡¯s people, and I reckon they intend to harm Miss Fan. You better go have a look immediately.¡±


    After that, the person on the other line simply hung up.


    Liu Wentian had a somber look on his face. Who was that person? Was what they said true or false, or were they deliberately luring him away?


    Liu Wentian dialed Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s number; the call connected quickly, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief. But then his expression changed again because a man¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± the person on the line asked.


    ¡°Who are you, and why do you have Sister Yu¡¯s phone?¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond to the question but asked intensely instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. We have something to discuss, and if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up!¡± The person seemed rather impatient.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice turned dark as he said, ¡°Are you Li Chang? Don¡¯t mess around, or you will regret it.¡±


    Previously at the Xindu Beauty Bar, Fan Xiaoyu had told him that her boyfriend, Li Chang, wanted her to sleep with his boss for a promotion opportunity, so it was clear that this guy was not good news!


    Now that Li Chang had answered Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s phone, it was very possible that Fan Xiaoyu was in trouble!!


    ¡°Who the hell are you? What gives you the right to threaten me? I¡¯m her man, and it¡¯s completely natural for me to be with her!¡± Li Chang seemed to realize something and became hysterical, cursing, ¡°Damn it, she wants to break up with me, is it because of you, you bastard? Bitch, thinking of leaving me? No way! You think you can snatch her from me? Dream on! Ha! If you¡¯re interested, I can record a little video for you to see how I do her! How about that, want to watch?¡±


    While walking outside, Liu Wentian said calmly, ¡°Calm down; what you¡¯re doing is against the law.¡±


    Breaking the law? Haha! I¡¯m not afraid. I have connections!¡± Li Chang scoffed.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really nothing between Sister Yu and me; you should sit down and have a proper talk with her,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice softened as he tried to negotiate.


    Suddenly, a coarse cursing voice came through from the other side, ¡°Idiot, he¡¯s just stalling for time with you! Hang up the phone!!¡±


    Then the call was abruptly ended.


    Murderous intent filled Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Li Chang said he had people backing him, and now the people with him blatantly cursed him, implying that they were not his allies!


    Wu Hai!


    Liu Wentian recalled the earlier phone conversation; that person mentioned that those men were Wu Hai¡¯s people!


    Damn it! Hadn¡¯t he already disabled Wu Hai, rendering him powerless? And now the man dared to seek revenge, truly despicable!!


    Fan Xiaoyu was innocent, yet now she had been dragged into danger because of him. If anything really happened to her, it would all be on him!


    This time, Liu Wentian was truly intent on murder.


    The Fengqin Restaurant in Shenming City was a notably prestigious establishment.


    Private Room No. 9.


    Inside were a group of men and two women.


    Li Chang, prompted by the reminder from one of the men beside him, hurriedly ended the call.


    He eyed Fan Xiaoyu, who was lying unconscious on the table, her appearance ravishing, and his heart raced. Although he was Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend, this woman was unwilling to have any intimate contact with him. After all this time, it turned out she was seeing someone new, and putting on airs in front of him!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 224 - 205 Cant Help It

    Chapter 224: Chapter 205 Can¡¯t Help It


    He couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Fan Xiaoyu.


    ¡°This woman belongs to my master. If you dare to touch her, I will chop off your hand,¡± another woman in the room, a voluptuous beauty in her early thirties, said coldly as she looked at Li Chang.


    Li Chang, frightened, shivered and forced a smile, stopping in his tracks obediently.


    A burly man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Liu Wentian has found out about this. He just called,¡± the man said.


    An eerie and resentful voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°He found out? Good. Even if he hadn¡¯t, I would have let him know sooner or later. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point? You guys wait there for him, and then have Li Chang and Yan Hong bring the woman over!¡±


    The burly man, somewhat troubled, said, ¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t stop him. Even Li Kaishan is no match for him. And why don¡¯t we just take the woman away? Why wait for him?¡±


    Wu Hai¡¯s voice was sinister as he spoke, ¡°Zi Qing, I didn¡¯t ask you to stop him. I asked you to stay there simply to tell him where his woman has been taken! Just delay him a bit. Master Huang only needs a moment to train his woman into a sexually crazed dog!¡±


    Wu Hai burst into wild laughter, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. The scene will be so thrilling when he arrives to see his woman lusting after another man!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I want him to watch with his own eyes how his woman is played with, how she is trained! Then Master Huang will kill him, and all his other women will be mine. Sheng Qianmei, Li He, and Bai Ruguo will soon be my playthings. There¡¯s also a little beauty called Zi Qing at his place, recently nicknamed ¡®Immortal Sister¡¯. She, too, will be my toy, and I¡¯ll play with them until they¡¯re dead or broken!! Hahaha!!¡±


    Listening to Wu Hai¡¯s bitterly vengeful and slightly deranged words, the burly man couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    From Shenming Royal Hotel to Feng Qin Restaurant, a trip that would normally take at least an hour by car, Liu Wentian only took twenty minutes to arrive. He ran a fair number of red lights, but right now, he could hardly be bothered with such concerns.


    After parking the car directly at the entrance, Liu Wentian ran to the cashier¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Welcome to Feng Qin Restaurant, sir,¡± said the pretty cashier to Liu Wentian with a smile.


    ¡°I understand that booking a private room here requires registration. Check which room Li Chang and Fan Xiaoyu are in! Hurry up!¡± Liu Wentian said loudly.


    The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Sir, are you their friend? If so, just ask them to tell you the room number directly. We can¡¯t disclose our customers¡¯ information casually.¡±


    Liu Wentian slammed his hand on the desk, creating a loud bang, and with a cold and sharp gaze, said, ¡°I¡¯m going to say it once more, check which room they¡¯re in!¡±


    The cashier, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s murderous gaze, felt as if a knife was held against her throat. She panicked and said, ¡°Please wait, I¡¯ll check right away!¡±


    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re in Room 9, but they¡¯ve already settled the bill, so they should have left,¡± the cashier said timidly.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    Room 9.


    Liu Wentian pushed open the door and saw food scattered on the floor and beer bottles still on the table. He walked in, furrowed his brows, and picked up a glass to smell it.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Damn it, they actually used a drug!¡± Liu Wentian said, somewhat annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, with a cold face, walked straight back outside and then directly to a table in the hall where several burly men were sitting. His voice was icy as he said, ¡°Are you guys waiting for me?¡±


    The group of burly men was first taken aback, then one of them laughed curiously and asked, ¡°How do you know we were waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°Because when I just came in, I slapped the front desk. Everyone else looked over curiously, except you guys. No one watched me as I left the private room, but you were sneakily glancing. Enough talk, do you know where Fan Xiaoyu was taken? Tell me, and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was as cold as if it came from hell, devoid of any emotion.


    These burly men were experts specially selected by Wu Hai, and although they knew Liu Wentian was formidable, they were arrogant and domineering, unable to tolerate Liu Wentian¡¯s dominance.


    The group of burly men stood up in unison with a thud.


    The man who had previously called Wu Hai sneered and said, ¡°Kid, I was planning to tell you, but now you¡¯ve annoyed me. Now I just won¡¯t tell you, do you really think you can kill us?¡±


    Compared to these burly men with their massive frames, Liu Wentian seemed rather thin and frail.


    The people in the hall, upon seeing this scene, were somewhat surprised, not understanding why this group of burly men suddenly wanted to beat up this young man.


    The cashier, upon seeing this, let out a cold smirk, thinking, you scared me earlier, now you deserve a beating.


    The waiters of the restaurant wanted to come forward to intervene, but she stopped them.


    However, these burly men knew the extent of Liu Wentian¡¯s skills. Seeing that a fight was inevitable, they didn¡¯t wait for Liu Wentian to make the first move. Instead, they charged in sync, dozens of fists raining down on Liu Wentian.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    The man at the forefront was struck by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch on the chin, and instantly, he was sent flying backward, slamming hard into a wall a few meters away!


    With a loud thud, he finally fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    As people saw his condition, they gasped in fright, their bodies trembled, the burly man¡¯s chin was so battered that the purplish bone was exposed, completely dislocated to the left, making his entire face look grotesquely deformed!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The burly man wanted to scream but could only make strange noises; then, with a retch, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Many were so frightened that they collapsed on the spot. The cashier who had a cold smirk on her face and was ready to enjoy the show felt a warmth in her crotch as she wet herself!


    She had seen men fight, seen people get cut and bleed, but it was the first time she witnessed such a ferocious scene: one punch and someone¡¯s chin was shattered!


    The rest of the burly men were terrified to death. They knew Liu Wentian was formidable, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be even more dangerous than they had imagined, and extremely vicious!


    ¡°You!!¡±


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian pointed at the brawny man who had spoken earlier, his voice cold, ¡°Lead the way. If anything happens to Ruguo, I swear I will make your life a living hell!!¡±


    The brawny man instantly felt like crying. Why had he been so loose-lipped? He should have just told Liu Wentian the address quietly. Now he was being dragged into this mess.


    Feeling terrified, but having no choice, the brawny man followed Liu Wentian into the car to give him directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Xindu Bar.


    Hyena Brother looked respectfully at the devastatingly beautiful and majestic woman standing before him.


    She was dressed in a black evening gown, resembling a dark elf, with a gaze so piercing it seemed to delve into one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I¡¯ve already called to inform him about the incident, but Fan Xiaoyu has been taken away, and he¡¯s gone after her,¡± said Hyena Brother.


    ¡°Take your men and go there, no matter what, he must come to no harm,¡± Qin Keqing said as she caressed the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, her voice cool and expressionless.


    Hyena Brother hesitated, saying, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, Master Huang seems to be one of Feng Shao¡¯s men, and Wu Hai is now mixed up with Feng Shao as well. Your relationship with Feng Shao¡­¡±


    Qin Keqing didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Hyena Brother coldly.


    Instantly, Hyena Brother¡¯s face turned a shade of purple as he said, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken out of turn. If anything really happens to Liu Wentian, I will help him.¡±


    ¡°He cannot come to harm,¡± Qin Keqing said again. She uttered these words without looking at Hyena Brother, instead fixating on the ring on her finger.


    Hyena Brother envied Liu Wentian deep down. Why did this widow, cold to the entire world, care so much for that particular kid?


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded area in the suburbs, there was a three-story villa.


    Suddenly, a van appeared at the villa¡¯s entrance. The door opened, and Li Chang stepped out, followed by a beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Wu Hai, along with a few brawny men, emerged from the villa.


    Upon seeing Wu Hai, Li Chang smiled so hard his face bunched up, as if he could hardly restrain himself from wagging a tail in excitement.


    ¡°Li Chang, you¡¯ve done a good job, ha ha!! From today on, you¡¯ll roll with me!!¡± Wu Hai said, grinning at the sight of the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Overjoyed, Li Chang said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Wu! Thank you! I¡¯ll definitely work hard for you!!¡±


    Wu Hai was to be the future heir of the Xinghui Group. To him, this was like associating with a celestial being, someone he could only dream of getting close to in the past!


    In the past, such powerful figures wouldn¡¯t even spare him a glance.


    But just yesterday, they had contacted him, saying that if he could lure Fan Xiaoyu out, he would instantly climb to a high position within the Xinghui Group and live in wealth and glory.


    As soon as Li Chang heard this, he understood what they intended to do.


    What else could it mean when they asked him to trick Fan Xiaoyu, a woman of such charm and beauty, into coming out?


    He wasn¡¯t outraged, not even the slightest bit hesitant. All he felt was ecstasy. To get a promotion, he would willingly send Fan Xiaoyu to sleep with his boss, let alone now possessing the chance to affiliate with the young master of the Xinghui Group!


    And so, he did as they asked, and arranged to meet with Fan Xiaoyu.


    Little did he understand, this woman initially didn¡¯t even want to dine with him. When she finally agreed, she only did so to break up with him, which only eliminated his last trace of hesitation, leaving behind nothing but resentment and malice.


    He pretended to agree to the breakup, suggesting one last drink before parting ways forever, which finally led Fan Xiaoyu to drink the wine laced with a sleeping drug.


    The group quickly arrived at the door of a room on the third floor.


    Li Kaishan stood motionless at the doorstep, his face expressionless. As the group approached, he caught sight of the beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious beauty, and a struggle flashed across his eyes, only to turn cold again.


    ¡°The master is busy with affairs,¡± said Li Kaishan with a cold voice.


    Upon hearing Li Kaishan, Wu Hai inwardly sighed; the once number one bodyguard of Shenming City, now a man of steel, had also started addressing Master Huang as his own master. This Master Huang must really be capable.


    He smiled politely, saying, ¡°This woman is someone Master Huang asked me to bring. Please inform him, I believe he will open the door.¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s ¡®affairs¡¯ was a matter Wu Hai clearly understood: he was preoccupied with his women in the Zi Qing suite. This Master Huang was truly a lecher, outdoing even Wu Hai in this respect.


    Moreover, this man was also a master of medicine, indulging in pleasures without wrecking his health. At this thought, Wu Hai felt a twinge of jealousy.


    Li Kaishan still shook his head, ¡°The master doesn¡¯t like being disturbed when he¡¯s busy.¡±


    Just as Wu Hai¡¯s frown deepened, the door opened, and a tall, skinny man with triangular eyes, wearing only boxer shorts, looked at Li Kaishan with a piercing gaze and sneered,


    ¡°What, you want to save this woman? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. Trying to stall for time?¡±


    ¡°Master Huang!!¡± Wu Hai greeted the middle-aged man respectfully.


    Master Huang nodded at him, then suddenly landed a vicious kick on Li Kaishan¡¯s stomach.


    Li Kaishan was sent flying to the ground, his face flushing red as he coughed up blood, but he quickly stood up again without a word or a change in expression.


    ¡°When acting like a dog, you should look the part without your own clever schemes!¡± Master Huang scoffed.


    Master Huang turned his attention to Fan Xiaoyu being supported by the young woman, eyeing her voluptuous, attractive body and elegant, alluring face. A smile spread across his face, nodding approvingly, ¡°Not bad. This woman is indeed top grade. From now on, she belongs to me!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, usher her into the room,¡± instructed Master Huang to the young woman.


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± the young woman responded respectfully, then proceeded to escort Fan Xiaoyu into the room.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 225 - 206: The Master

    Chapter 225: Chapter 206: The Master


    Master Huang looked at Fan Xiaoyu, not hiding the smile on his face.


    This woman was truly top grade, especially the dignified air about her that got his blood boiling.


    Just as Master Huang was about to turn and go back inside, Li Chang couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°Master¡­ Master Huang.¡±


    His voice trembled, obvious fear in his tone.


    ¡°Hmm??¡± Master Huang coldly glanced at Li Chang, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Chang bit his lip and said, ¡°Master Huang, this woman is my girlfriend. After you¡¯re done, could I also¡­ ¡±


    He had been pursuing Fan Xiaoyu since they were in school, and finally got her after graduation, but up to now, there hadn¡¯t been much intimate contact. Although he now planned to trade Fan Xiaoyu for riches and honor, if possible, he also wanted to¡­ otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    Master Huang looked at Li Chang, then turned to Wu Hai, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, ¡°This guy is the boyfriend of the woman you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a loser.¡± Wu Hai nodded, throwing in a mocking comment. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chang¡¯s face turned ugly upon hearing this, but he dared not speak out.


    ¡°Do you also want to go in?¡± Master Huang pointed inside the room and laughed, said.


    Gulp!


    Li Chang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes reddening, and said, ¡°I¡­ I want.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    Master Huang burst into loud laughter, his eyes gleaming strangely, ¡°If you want in, then go in.¡±


    He pulled Li Chang toward the room, then with a loud bang, the door was shut.


    ¡°This idiot, actually went in, just oblivious to his fate,¡± Wu Hai cursed under his breath, then took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°How is it, did you tell that guy the address? Is he on his way over here?¡±


    A sinister voice from Liu Wentian came through, ¡°If you are looking for the owner of this phone, don¡¯t rush, I have already arrived, it won¡¯t be long till I send you to Hell to join him.¡±


    Wu Hai was startled, then sneered, ¡°That loser is dead, what do I care. Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly, truly beyond my expectations, but the one dying today isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s you!! If you really are that powerful, try taking care of a few people I¡¯ve left downstairs first!!¡±


    ¡°You better hurry, otherwise¡­ hahaha!! Just thinking of your painful expression at that time excites me so much!! I¡¯ve always said, you will regret messing with me!! Idiot!!¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Li Kaishan frown at him, Wu Hai laughed, ¡°What do you think, you also agree he¡¯s definitely dying today? ¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s expression was icy, he didn¡¯t reply, his look one of disdain, but he understood that Liu Wentian was really finished today!!


    The people downstairs were from the notorious Middle East¡¯s Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance. Although there were only eight of them, they were notorious worldwide, each of their abilities not much inferior to his. Even he might not handle the leader of the Poison Drug Mercenary Alliance.


    Of course, if it were just about skills, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Liu Wentian, but if every one of them was equipped with something and they knew how to coordinate, it would be an entirely different story!!


    And even if Liu Wentian managed to eliminate them, how could he possibly stand a chance against Master Huang??


    Thinking of Master Huang¡¯s terrifying ability to kill someone unnoticed, he felt a chill in his heart!!


    ¡­..


    Liu Wentian, hearing the busy tone from the other side of the phone, narrowed his eyes, murder rising within him.


    Opening the car door, he walked straight towards the villa. The big man who had been guiding him had his neck twisted, eyes wide open, lying in the passenger seat.


    At the restaurant, they mocked Liu Wentian as if they truly thought he couldn¡¯t kill them, never expecting that in less than an hour, he would be dead!!


    Entering the lobby, Liu Wentian saw a group of men in black lounging on the sofas.


    Seeing Liu Wentian enter, they all sized him up, then their faces showed disdain.


    One of them, a tall young man with a flat nose and a square face, sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Wu say the person coming was very powerful? Told us to be careful? Turned out to be just a social elite!¡±


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was still dressed in his Fan Sizhe suit from the banquet, his shoes gleaming, truly looking like a social elite.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and sharp eyes watched over Liu Wentian, but when Liu Wentian saw the crowd, even noticing his group of people who completely disregarded him and were caught up watching a mini-movie, his face still showed no trace of indignation, and his expression did not change at all. The man raised his eyebrows,


    ¡°Leopard, turn off the TV, let¡¯s finish off this kid first, then go find real women. Watching this stuff is boring.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    A burly man with a crew cut responded, then casually tossed the remote control toward the TV, and with a loud bang, the television screen shattered!!


    A group of burly men all stood up, their faces sporting bloodthirsty grins, eyeing Liu Wentian like a pack of wolves staring at their prey.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in responding to the other party¡¯s attempts to provoke him, or their intimidating behavior. The only thing in his heart was a towering killing intent. Step by step, he walked towards the sharp-eyed middle-aged man.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the woman who was just brought here, and where is Wu Hai? Speak up yourself, or I¡¯ll torture you until you speak!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was so chilling it made one shiver involuntarily.


    ¡°Damn!! Kid, aren¡¯t you too arrogant??¡±


    A tall young man with a flat nose cursed angrily. This guy in a suit dared to stand in front of them acting tough. They had to understand, these so-called social elites¡ªtheir Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance had killed many of them!!


    Even high-ranking officials from the Middle East would shiver upon seeing them, yet this kid was utterly oblivious to danger!!


    ¡°Li, don¡¯t take him lightly, I feel this kid is not simple.¡± The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, examining Liu Wentian, he said.


    ¡°Ha, boss, you¡¯re too cautious. This isn¡¯t the Middle East. This guy probably just learned some Taekwondo or Karate, how could he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Be careful!!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly bellowed out top of his lungs!!


    Liu Wentian, by then, had no time to waste words with these people. Seeing that the young man was rambling non-stop and wasting time, he charged towards him like a cannonball. The two were initially no more than 10 meters apart; in almost an instant, he appeared right in front of the young man.


    Crack!!


    Liu Wentian ferociously kicked the young man¡¯s neck, and with a crisp snap, the young man¡¯s neck broke like a kicked stick, his head hanging limply over his right shoulder, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his expression still full of disdain, his eyes round with shock, the words he hadn¡¯t finished saying could no longer be spoken!!


    ¡°Li!!¡±


    ¡°Li!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The remaining seven burly men all changed color, exclaiming in shock.


    Bang!!


    The now lifeless body collapsed to the ground, leaving the others at a loss for words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!! Answer my questions yourself, or I¡¯ll make you answer them!!¡± Liu Wentian commanded sharply, his voice like a sharp Ice Blade piercing brutally into one¡¯s ears!!


    ¡°Damn it, you actually killed Li, you deserve to die!!¡±


    ¡°Beat him up, avenge Li!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, draw your weapons, this guy is no ordinary person!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few burly men¡¯s faces turned suddenly from shock to anger. Wu Hai had told them this person was no ordinary individual, which is why they had been specially hired at a high price to come here, but they had still underestimated him!!


    Seeing these people reach inside their clothes for weapons, Liu Wentian spoke coldly, ¡°It seems you really wish to die!!¡±


    In the next instant, he fiercely charged at another burly man nearest to him, a distance of merely 5-6 meters.


    The man hadn¡¯t managed to draw his weapon yet when he felt a gust aiming straight for his temple, his face instantly turning pale.


    ¡°Damn, how could this guy be so fast!!¡± Right as the thought emerged in his head, he then felt darkness before his eyes.


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s foot mercilessly kicked his head, and then he lay on the ground, his face displaying an expression of terror and demise, making no sound at all!!


    It was another move!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 226 - 207: Bastard

    Chapter 226: Chapter 207: Bastard


    ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    ¡°Damn!! Ah Hu!!¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch, Old Geezer will avenge Ah Hu!!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The remaining people, even though they were used to walking between life and death, were terrified to see Liu Wentian like a ghostly apparition, each move he made was extremely vicious, thinking he seemed even more like a desperado than them!!


    Next, Liu Wentian rushed towards another person like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    Three more people fell to the ground, and while it all seemed to take a long time, it actually happened in the blink of an eye¡ªLiu Wentian had been mere meters away from these people, and the time it took for him to rush from one person to another was less than half a second!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice rose.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the woman who was brought here just now??¡± Liu Wentian, while walking towards the middle-aged man, asked coldly.


    ¡°Bastard!! I told you not to move!! Fuck!! You really think I can¡¯t handle you, don¡¯t you?? Go see the King of Hell!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, as if to embolden himself, he shouted, about to make a move!!


    Suddenly, his expression changed dramatically as he found he couldn¡¯t control his own hands, incapable of exerting any strength with either hand!!


    The middle-aged man urgently looked at his hands, only to see a Silver Needle stuck in the back of each hand!!


    Liu Wentian simply took his gun away, and once more, said, ¡°You choose: either answer my previous question, or do I make you talk?¡±


    The middle-aged man, seeing the Silver Needle in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, finally understood why the other had turned around¡ªit must have been in that instant he turned, that he had fired the Silver Needles!!


    By now, the middle-aged man was overwhelmed with intense fear, his legs going weak; this guy was simply a devil, strong and cunning, causing him to feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything, just please spare me!! The woman is in the room on the far left of the third floor, Master Huang and Wu Hai are both there, please spare me, don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t seek revenge!! I will leave Huaxia immediately and never come back!!¡± the middle-aged man pleaded.


    ¡°Who is Master Huang??¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand who he is, but he¡¯s extremely terrifying,¡± the middle-aged man said with some fear, ¡°When Li Chang first met him, he only said that he¡¯s a damn pervert, and that very night, Li Chang¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ stopped working. Later we found out it was Master Huang who had done it. Li Chang tried to cause trouble for him, but then his hands began to rot, and in the end, Li Chang knelt before him to be spared.¡±


    ¡°Anything else??¡± Liu Wentian asked indifferently.


    After thinking for a bit, the middle-aged man continued, ¡°I also heard from Young Master Wu that a rich second-generation had a conflict with Master Huang over a woman, and the next day that guy bled from all seven orifices and died! Even the hospital couldn¡¯t find the cause of death!¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all,¡± the middle-aged man shook his head, his knowledge about Master Huang was limited to these.


    ¡°Good, then you can die.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, Liu Wentian had already twisted his neck, and he fell to the ground, eyes bulging, silent.


    ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the corpse, then proceeded up the stairs while his brain was racing.


    Wu Hai had suffered such a big loss before, yet he still dared to come after him, he must have some kind of backup. This backup, Liu Wentian believed, was not just the few people downstairs.


    It was very likely to be the Master Huang mentioned by the middle-aged man!!


    Making a man¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ useless, causing someone¡¯s hands to rot, leading to death from bleeding from all seven orifices the next day without a traceable cause¡ªLiu Wentian¡¯s mind conjured one word: poison!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor, Wu Hai watched the scene unfolding downstairs through the surveillance and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Bullshit ¡®Venom Fang Mercenary Group,¡¯ they boasted they could even face the inspection without fear, what a bunch of trash!!¡±


    Wu Hai cursed and ran to Master Huang¡¯s door, ignoring Li Kaishan at the entrance, and shouted inside, ¡°Master Huang, we¡¯ve got trouble, hurry up and open the door!!¡±


    The door was quickly opened, and Master Huang¡¯s face showed some excitement. Upon seeing Wu Hai, he looked a bit displeased and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter??¡±


    Wu Hai spoke anxiously, ¡°This woman¡¯s man has shown up; all those guys from the ¡®Venom Fang Mercenary Group¡¯ have been taken down by him!!¡±


    ¡°Her man??¡±


    Master Huang paused, then pointed at Li Chang, who was tied up in front of the bed, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t her man this guy??¡±


    Wu Hai followed the direction of his pointing and his pupils contracted.


    Li Chang was going crazy, but couldn¡¯t break free, emitting a frustrated growl, his eyes blood red, like a wild beast in rut devoid of sanity!!


    Wu Hai couldn¡¯t help shivering, thinking that Master Huang¡¯s methods were excessively frightening; this was much more ruthless than simply breaking limbs!!


    At this thought, he felt a perverse thrill, his eyes gleaming maliciously, looking forward to Liu Wentian being reduced to this state.


    Wu Hai shook his head and said, ¡°Not this piece of trash, this guy is actually just that woman¡¯s ex-boyfriend; the real deal has just arrived!! He¡¯s already on his way up and might cause some trouble!!¡±


    ¡°Do I get the feeling you¡¯re using me to deal with him?¡± Master Huang suddenly spoke coldly.


    Startled, Wu Hai¡¯s face changed slightly as he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, although I do have some conflicts with this guy, the main reason is that I find his woman attractive, so I wanted to offer her to you, Master Huang.¡±


    ¡°You are that kind-hearted?¡± Master Huang sounded doubtful and mocked, ¡°I mean, the girl is top grade; if you got her, why would you give her to me??¡±


    Master Huang seemed to have realized something, chuckled, then said menacingly, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t care less about that. As long as the woman is beautiful, I welcome such matters. It¡¯s better her real man has come; if he hadn¡¯t, the show couldn¡¯t go on!!¡±


    While saying this, Master Huang walked into the room.


    Wu Hai followed him in, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Master Huang, what show were you talking about??¡±


    In the room, Yan Hong, who had been supporting Fan Xiaoyu earlier, was also undressed. When she saw Wu Hai enter, there was no panic on her face; she just smiled beautifully at Master Huang.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Hai laughed and said, ¡°Master Huang, have you given her that drug??¡±


    ¡°That drug??¡±


    Master Huang smiled, ¡°Indeed, that drug, but this isn¡¯t just any ordinary drug¡ªthe drug I¡¯m referring to is part of the show I want to perform!!¡±


    Wu Hai was momentarily baffled, clearly not understanding the other¡¯s meaning.


    A twisted excitement flashed in Master Huang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This drug is called ¡®Dream Lover.¡¯ It will take effect soon. It can bring a person to the peak, much stronger than the usual drugs by many times. And it has another effect: no matter who the man in front of her is, she will hallucinate and believe him to be the man of her dreams.¡±


    Wu Hai¡¯s eyes lit up, not expecting that the other person had the same idea as he did!! He wanted to humiliate Liu Wentian, to make him wish he were dead, and Master Huang¡¯s method was simply perfect!!


    Liu Wentian, you brought this upon yourself by messing with me; I want you to wish you were dead!!


    A vicious smile curled at the corner of Wu Hai¡¯s mouth as he began to look forward to it.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Move aside!! Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?? You¡¯re a disgrace to warriors!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan blocking his way, his gaze ice-cold, and said, ¡°Move aside!! Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?? You¡¯re a disgrace to warriors!!¡±


    He had previously thought about taking this guy on as a lackey, but it turned out he had run off to be someone else¡¯s watchdog, and Fan Xiaoyu should be inside the room¡ªthis had enraged him.


    ¡°Sorry, I have my reasons; I can¡¯t let you through.¡± Li Kaishan blocked Liu Wentian¡¯s path, eyes darting about, yet he refused to budge.


    ¡°Move!!¡±


    With a shout, Liu Wentian kicked out, and before Li Kaishan could react, he was sent flying!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 227 - 208 Irreversible

    Chapter 227: Chapter 208 Irreversible


    Li Kaishan kicked forcefully, sending his opponent crashing into the wall a few meters away, then with a thud, he fell to the ground.


    Clutching his stomach, he retched a mouthful of fresh blood, his body convulsing with pain, feeling as if all his organs had been kicked out of place, yet his eyes conveyed a sense of relief.


    At least, like this, Master Huang couldn¡¯t blame himself anymore.


    He sighed. The young man was indeed formidable, but no matter how strong his martial might was, he was no match for Master Huang inside the house.


    Lui Wentian entered the room, and immediately saw Wu Hai sneering at him, a middle-aged man eyeing him as if he were prey, like a beast in heat tied beside the bed, and a woman, who regardless of any shame, weren¡¯t bothered by his entrance and continued flaunting herself¡­


    Then, he saw Fan Xiaoyu on the bed, noticed her clothes were intact, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing irreversible had happened yet!


    ¡°Lui Wentian, you really have guts, daring to come and disrupt Master Huang¡¯s plans, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Wu Hai cursed at Liu Wentian, his eyes thick with unreleased resentment, his words cunningly sidestepped his own involvement, pitting Liu Wentian against Master Huang.


    However, Lui Wentian was unconcerned, in his view, whether it was Wu Hai or Master Huang, they both deserved to die!


    He noticed that Wu Hai had even had his limbs healed; if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must have been Master Huang who healed him. It seemed that Master Huang really had some skills.


    ¡°So, you are Master Huang?¡± Liu Wentian asked, his tone icy cold.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Master Huang smiled and nodded, not a hint of panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Li Kaishan couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move against you, you are indeed much stronger than this waste, no wonder this woman dumped him and chose you.¡±


    He pointed at the pitifully bedraggled Li Chang.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze coldly swept over Li Chang, surprised that this guy was Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend, seeing his miserable state, his eyes held no sympathy, for such lowlife, death was more than deserved.


    With a manipulative grin, Master Huang laughed again and said, ¡°However, this woman is now mine. Also, I need a favor from you, to join me in a game.¡±


    ¡°A game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a game. I want to take your woman in front of you, that¡¯s my game. I need your cooperation, what do you say, can¡¯t it be done?¡± Master Huang¡¯s face gradually twisted into a fierce smile, he was clearly thrilled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play a different game instead.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, irritated by the man¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°Oh? What game do you want to play?¡± Master Huang asked with a laugh.


    ¡°For instance,¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Hai and chuckled, ¡°how about I let him take you? Sounds good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Both Master Huang and Wu Hai¡¯s faces twitched, and Master Huang¡¯s previously unrestrained smile stiffened.


    They had no interest in men!


    Master Huang, irritated, said, ¡°Young man, it seems you overestimate yourself. Do you really think just because your Kung Fu is good, you can be arrogant in front of me? If we just talk about martial force, I¡¯m about the same as Li Kaishan, indeed no match for you. But do you understand, with someone like you, who¡¯s considered a powerful master, I could poison a whole crowd?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s funny, I also know how to poison,¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    ¡°You know how to poison? Hahaha! You dare to discuss poison in front of a member of the Witchcraft Sect? All the real poison masters in Huaxia are in my Witchcraft Sect, and you, a mere whippersnapper, know about poisons?¡±


    Master Huang laughed loudly, his eyes flashing with malevolence. Suddenly, a cold gleam shot towards Liu Wentian from his sleeve.


    A triumphant smile appeared on his face, but then, his smile froze and his expression turned sinister.


    Liu Wentian, with a disdainful smile, held a hair-thin needle between his fingers, one that he has always used as a hidden weapon, not expecting this time that his opponent¡¯s weapon would be much like his own.


    However, this was no Silver Needle, but a pitch-black needle, stiff and straight like real hair, probably linked to some hidden weapon mechanism in the opponent¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°It looks like this little needle is poisoned, but unfortunately, you are doomed to miscalculate. If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then stop struggling, I¡¯ll send you straight to hell,¡± said Liu Wentian, as he tossed the needle aside, his tone indifferent. He had guessed earlier that this man was a poison master, and now it seemed he was right.


    If it weren¡¯t for the poison, such a hair-thin needle would hardly be a threat at all.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Wu Hai¡¯s complexion turned dark. What was happening?, why couldn¡¯t Master Huang overpower this guy??


    Just now, he hadn¡¯t even seen anything, and Liu Wentian had already pinched a hair-like needle. This made him even more terrified of Liu Wentian.


    Master Huang, however, showed not the slightest hint of panic; instead, he smiled, and said, ¡°Not bad, your skills are indeed formidable, by all appearances, you possess at least the strength of the Charm Later Stage?? But what of it?, today you will still die!!¡±


    The smile of a successful conspiracy appeared on his face, ¡°Do you think that by pinching that poison needle, you will be alright?? Hahaha!! The moment you touched that Poison Needle, you were already poisoned!! The poison will seep through your skin and infiltrate your bloodstream, then paralyze your nerves!! You will soon become paralyzed in all four limbs, and then you can only sit by helplessly and watch how I play with your woman!! Fool!!¡±


    Upon hearing Master Huang¡¯s words, Wu Hai was instantly overjoyed and glared at Liu Wentian with malice, laughing wildly, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, just you wait, once you¡¯re done for, I will take good care of your woman!! Moreover, I will make sure to torture you thoroughly later on, to make you understand what it means to wish to live but unable, and to wish to die but cannot!!¡±


    ¡°I think you guys are the real fools, depending on this kind of poison to try to bring me down, utterly foolish!!¡±


    Having said this, Liu Wentian stepped towards Master Huang, ¡°If you have no other tricks up your sleeve, then you can go die now!!¡±


    He had practiced the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡±, and had reached the peak of Body Refinement. It could not be said that he was impervious to all poisons, but typical poisons were useless against him; the poison on that Poison Needle, capable of penetrating the skin of an ordinary person, was absolutely unable to penetrate his skin!!


    ¡°Impossible!! How could you possibly have no reaction by now?, you should be feeling total paralysis throughout your body and unable to move now!!¡±


    Master Huang exclaimed, then as if he had discovered something interesting, he laughed heartily and said, ¡°Boy, it seems, you truly also understand how to use poison. Intriguing, really intriguing!! Do you dare to compete with me to see whose poison can kill the other one first??¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Master Huang¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, ¡°Boy, it looks like you¡¯re too scared to compete with me??¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He believed that if Liu Wentian were to compete in poisoning, his opponent would definitely lose.


    He, from a young age, was involved with various kinds of poisons. He wouldn¡¯t claim to recognize all poisons in the world, but he understood about 89 of them, and he had ways to detoxify.


    The opponent was just a naive youngster, what potent poisons could he possibly have?!


    As long as the opponent competes in poisoning with him, he could bring out dozens of poisons to kill the opponent, and he was confident he could neutralize any poison his opponent used.


    Now if Liu Wentian did not compete with him, that would be somewhat troublesome, as the opponent¡¯s martial force was evidently superior to his own!!


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, his smile full of playfulness, and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to compete with you?? You have already made your move against me just now, and your poison was completely useless against me, but my poison has already started working on you. This contest, you¡¯ve lost long ago.¡±


    ¡°Your poison??¡±


    Master Huang was stunned for a moment, then his face started to look ugly. He felt something indeed wrong with his body; he hadn¡¯t noticed it just now, but on closer inspection now, it seemed like his blood was circulating much faster.


    ¡°Yes, my poison.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a playful smile as he pointed at Wu Hai, and said, ¡°I mentioned earlier I wanted to play a game, that is to let him take your place, of course, if you wish to take his place, that would be no problem either.¡±


    Liu Wentian did this not out of any perverse pleasure. He had already noticed that the woman in the bed, Fan Xiaoyu, was clearly drugged. Since this guy liked to drug others, then let him taste what it was like to be drugged!


    Suddenly, Wu Hai¡¯s face also turned incredibly ugly, as he felt something wrong with his body as well, feeling unusually aroused and a strong urge emerging!!


    ¡°Impossible!! When did you poison me, and how did I not notice??¡± Master Huang exclaimed.


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t notice it because it entered your body through the air.¡±


    Liu Wentian was smiling as he took out a small porcelain bottle, which was already open. He leisurely plugged the bottle and then tucked it away.


    The poison he spoke of was the vapor of the liquid inside.


    This small porcelain bottle initially contained a type of Yang-boosting liquor that Liu Wentian had mixed when he was short on money, planning to sell it at a high price if he encountered a wealthy person with certain issues.


    Of course, just this Yang-boosting liquor alone wouldn¡¯t have such a potent effect, but if he also added the Yellow Spirit he regularly used for Body Refining, it would instantly turn from a tonic to an insanity-inducing aphrodisiac.


    Thus, it¡¯s said that medicine and poison are inseparable; sometimes, using poison well could save lives, and some substances that are typically non-toxic can become poisonous if mixed together. Instantly, they turn into poison!!


    Now, inside the small porcelain bottle in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, was the most terrifying aphrodisiac, which just by its vapor alone could drive a man mad, although this substance only targeted men.


    Liu Wentian had long become accustomed to the medicinal properties of the Yellow Spirit, so this drug had no effect on him.


    Aside from him, all other men in the room were already poisoned, driven mad by the winning poison.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 228 - 209: Like a Beast

    Chapter 228: Chapter 209: Like a Beast


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Master Huang, seeing Liu Wentian take out the small porcelain bottle, immediately realized something and ran to the head cabinet with an ugly expression. He rummaged through several bottles of Spiritual Medicine, took out a pill from each, and swallowed them all!


    These Spiritual Medicines could neutralize most poisons in the world, but he couldn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t neutralize the poison Liu Wentian had administered!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This medicine stimulates bodily functions; it doesn¡¯t harm your body. Though called a poison, it¡¯s not actually a poison. Ordinary antidotes are useless!¡±


    Master Huang¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly; he now understood clearly what poison he had ingested.


    His mind grew increasingly unclear, and unable to resist, he turned to look at the two people in the room, his eyes turning blood-red.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ give it!¡± Master Huang growled at the two people in the room, like a wild beast gone mad.


    Not only him, Wu Hai¡¯s eyes were also blood-red, staring intently at the people in the room.


    Liu Wentian sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what he did, but I think I can help you.¡±


    And Liu Wentian knew, for an expert in poison, making a person act abnormally was overly simple.


    The two women, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, stiffened, tears welling up in their eyes, then suddenly pulled out small knives from beside the bed and both stabbed simultaneously towards Liu Wentian.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Liu Wentian sighed and reached out his hands.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Master Huang and Wu Hai both cried out in shock, as these two were exactly who they needed!


    Instantly, both men, with eyes blood-red, turned to look at Fan Xiaoyu. Li Chang, who was tied up, also roared madly!


    The two men made moves to pounce towards Fan Xiaoyu, but both were kicked away by Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Wu Hai roared.


    ¡°Child, there is a limit to everything, are you truly seeking to become my enemy?¡±


    Master Huang¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Become your enemy? Do you really think that expelling the drug from your body ends everything? Unfortunately, this drug¡¯s effect is very strong. You will act out until death!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned as red as if blood would seep out, he began to drag Fan Xiaoyu up, then coldly said to Master Huang.


    ¡°You, do you really intend to kill me?¡±


    Master Huang, startled, shouted angrily, ¡°As an Ancient Martial Artist and an expert in poisons, you should know the power of our Witchcraft Sect! If you dare to kill me, you will be making an enemy of the entire Witchcraft Sect, and you then will certainly die!¡±


    He tried to make his tone more amiable and said, ¡°You can definitely neutralize the drug in me, right? Help me, and then I¡¯ll recommend you join the Witchcraft Sect. Our sect is rich enough to rival countries, the honored guests of countless wealthy merchants. Just join the Witchcraft Sect, and you would have unending wealth!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Witchcraft Sect, have no interest in joining, nor will I save you,¡± Liu Wentian responded coldly.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Even a King Martial expert wouldn¡¯t dare provoke our Witchcraft Sect, do you truly wish to die?¡± Master Huang roared.


    Liu Wentian frowned. Even a King Martial expert dared not provoke the Witchcraft Sect; it seemed they were indeed formidable.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision because of this!


    All three men in the room had to die!


    Whether it was Wu Hai, Master Huang, or Li Chang who had brought Fan Xiaoyu, he intended on sparing none of them.


    They had struck against the women by his side, which had touched his bottom line!


    Everyone has a line, and crossing it meant certain death!


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained fiercely cold, Wu Hai, terrified, trembled and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m with Young Master Feng, and Master Huang is also Feng¡¯s man. Feng won¡¯t let you off! You¡¯d better consider the consequences. Here in Shenming City, when Young Master Feng wants someone handled, no one can save them, not even someone from Blood Night!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Feng?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai, believing Liu Wentian was frightened, said, ¡°Yes, yes! Young Master Feng is the future heir of the Feng Family, which is the number one family in Shenming City. Don¡¯t think our Xinghui Group or Feige Entertainment or Tiange Group seem very powerful. Compared to the Feng Family, they¡¯re nothing! I am now Young Master Feng¡¯s man; you absolutely can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, I won¡¯t let you go. If he wants vengeance for you, then I¡¯ll be waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Wu Hai¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Liu Wentian no longer paid attention to him, dragging Fan Xiaoyu out of the room.


    Just as he exited the room, Liu Wentian saw Li Kaishan kneeling before him.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Li Kaishan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Please save my wife!¡±


    Having said that, Li Kaishan dropped to his knees with a loud bang that made the floor tremble, and blood began to flow from his forehead.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, then coldly said, ¡°Go in and drag those two out.¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡±


    Li Kaishan answered and went inside. Soon, Master Huang and Wu Hai¡¯s screams could be heard from the room. By now they were barely conscious, completely lacking any combat power.


    Li Chang probably would be freed by them shortly, and what he might do afterward was obvious to anyone.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Li Kaishan to bring out two women, thrown into the corridor, and he locked the door as he left, clearly understanding what Liu Wentian intended to do.


    After completing this task, he hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I beg you, please save my wife. She suffers from kidney failure; she already had a kidney transplant but the complications were severe, and it has relapsed. Previously, she was kept alive by a biological remedy Wu Tianhua bought from America, but lately, it¡¯s becoming less effective.


    Master Huang said he could cure my wife, which is why I acknowledged him as my master, but he kept delaying it, never actually treating her. I feel he is deceiving me, but this is my wife¡¯s only hope for survival, and I had no choice but to submit to him. Please, save my wife; if you do, I¡¯ll be indebted to you as your servant for life!!¡±


    He spoke hastily, obviously afraid that Liu Wentian would refuse.


    Just now, he had heard Master Huang seemingly threatening but actually pleading from inside, and after peeking in, he was dumbfounded by Master Huang¡¯s current plight; he had evidently been afflicted by some strange poison.


    Master Huang was a legendary healer and was skilled in poisoning, yet, in the end, he lost to Liu Wentian.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical and poisoning skills could be even stronger than his?


    With that thought, he had just knelt down, begging Liu Wentian for help.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect Li Kaishan to do all of this because of his wife and was somewhat moved, yet he still said coldly, ¡°You assisted a villain; I spare your life, and yet you want me to save your wife??¡±


    Li Kaishan, clenching his teeth, said, ¡°As long as you agree to save my wife, I am willing to offer my life immediately, with no complaints!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to continue speaking.


    ¡°Sister Yu, you¡¯re awake??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Fan Xiaoyu open her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile, then his lips twitched.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. Liu Wentian, I¡¯m so hot,¡± Fan Xiaoyu said with some breathlessness in her voice.


    Seeing Li Kaishan looking oddly at them both, he couldn¡¯t help but blush and forced a cool facade to say to Li Kaishan, ¡°Whether I forgive you and save your wife depends on Sister Yu; plead with her later!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed quite displeased that Liu Wentian was looking at someone else. She furrowed her brow, looked at Li Kaishan with a puzzled expression, puckered her lips innocently, and said, ¡°Huh, why is there another Liu Wentian here?¡±


    ¡°But I like this one, this one smells of Liu Wentian,¡± said Fan Xiaoyu suddenly before fiercely pressing Liu Wentian¡¯s head down.


    Liu Wentian, busily, said, ¡°Sister Yu, endure it for a moment; you¡¯ve been afflicted with strange poison, I will treat you immediately!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu looked as if she were drunk, with a blurry expression, gently biting Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, and upon hearing his words, she shook her head giggling, ¡°No, no one poisoned me, I¡¯m very clear-headed!!¡±


    ¡°You being clear-headed would be the surprise!¡± Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed, seeing Li Kaishan looking confused, probably dazed himself.


    Li Kaishan, catching on quickly, busily said, ¡°You guys go ahead; it seems there¡¯s still one ¡®Poison Mercenary Group¡¯ member alive downstairs, just severely injured, I¡¯ll go finish him off.¡±


    Having said that, he left hurriedly, not daring to be a third wheel here anymore and by killing the still living one, he was also essentially making an offer of loyalty to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored him, took Fan Xiaoyu into another room, and then headed straight for the bathroom.


    He steeled his heart, placed Fan Xiaoyu in the bathtub, and then turned on the cold water over her body.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing?? Cold!! No, treat me quickly,¡± said Fan Xiaoyu, a bit coquettishly, as she struggled to climb out of the tub.


    Liu Wentian, helplessly, said, ¡°Sister Yu, just endure it a bit longer; you¡¯ve been afflicted with strange poison, you need to sober up. I¡¯ll do acupuncture on you shortly to help ease your condition.¡± He spoke, his tone pausing embarrassingly.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been poisoned, I¡¯m very lucid, really, Liu Wentian, this is the first time I¡¯m so sure of my own feelings. I like you, so much, especially, especially like you! Do you dislike me because I¡¯m older, or because I come with baggage? Waaah¡­¡± Fan Xiaoyu ended up crying plaintively.


    Liu Wentian was bewildered.


    Although he was confused, it was obvious that Fan Xiaoyu had definitely been afflicted with strange poison, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be exuding such passion.


    Busily, he said, ¡°Sister Yu, I don¡¯t dislike you; you really have been poisoned, believe me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!! I don¡¯t!! I¡¯m very clear-headed!!¡± she protested.


    Fan Xiaoyu then suddenly sprang up and charged toward Liu Wentian.


    ¡­¡­


    A knock on the door along with Li Kaishan¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s already half past three in the afternoon. Wu Hai and Master Huang seem to have passed away, do you want to come and see??¡±


    Liu Wentian slowly opened his eyes, finding Fan Xiaoyu frowning slightly yet with a joyful expression, unclear what pleasant dream she was having.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll come out shortly,¡± Liu Wentian said to the door, indeed it was time to handle the aftermath. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 229 - 210: Do You Like It or Not?

    Chapter 229: Chapter 210: Do You Like It or Not?


    ¡°Do you like me or not?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned bright red. Instead of answering, she countered with a question, saying.


    ¡°Like! I do!¡±


    Liu Wentian replied without hesitation, saying he might not harbor as deep feelings for Fan Xiaoyu as he did for Li Chuyue, but he truly liked this dignified and beautiful woman in his heart.


    Moreover, since he had already slept with her, saying he didn¡¯t like her now would be utterly shameless.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fan Xiaoyu made an affirming sound.


    ¡°What does ¡®mm¡¯ mean?¡± Liu Wentian was a bit confused.


    ¡°I like you too, but let¡¯s keep what¡¯s between us from Qingqing and the two little girls, got it?¡± Fan Xiaoyu said, her smile tinged with shy embarrassment.


    At 28, though she had the shyness of a girl in her first love, she was, after all, a mature woman and wouldn¡¯t run from anything. Since it had happened, it was time to move forward.


    She had never thought that she would fall in love with a man, but now that she had, she chose to love, even if there was no future. At least, there would be no regrets in life.


    Her previous question to Liu Wentian about what to do next was her way of asking him to make a choice.


    If he had shown even a hint of hesitation, Fan Xiaoyu would have left without a word. She would pretend today never happened. She wanted a man whose heart held her, not someone who felt obligated to take responsibility for her.


    Though Liu Wentian¡¯s words were somewhat shameless and overbearing, they at least made it clear that he didn¡¯t want her to leave him.


    ¡°Okay, I agree to Sister Yu¡¯s request. However, if Qingqing and the two little girls aren¡¯t around, can we¡­?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s spirits lifted at the conditions Fan Xiaoyu set, and he smiled triumphantly.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at him in annoyance but said nothing in return.


    Liu Wentian grinned mischievously and then turned serious, ¡°Sister Yu, rest assured, I will definitely not let you down.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu responded softly, her cheeks blushing, clearly delighted by Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go off chasing after those dirty women, understand? I know you rich second-generation types are quite flirtatious, but those women are unclean,¡± Fan Xiaoyu added after a moment, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    The subtext of her words was, if you can¡¯t resist, come to me instead¡­


    Liu Wentian was speechless and realized only then that Fan Xiaoyu had always seen him as a rich second-generation guy just because he drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, and he was now being inexplicably blamed for the vices of the rich second generation.


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had become his woman, he laid out his own situation for her, explaining that he was actually a self-made rich man, not a trust fund kid, relying on his medical skills and Martial Force, not his father. He also informed her about Li Chuyue¡¯s situation.


    Now, he was somewhat troubled about how to break the news to Li Chuyue.


    While Li Chuyue was gentle and never spoke harshly to him, always choosing to quietly step away when hurt, he couldn¡¯t abuse her gentleness and tolerance to overstep boundaries.


    After listening to him, Fan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything. It was better for Liu Wentian to have only one woman than she had expected, but she was a woman too and certainly wouldn¡¯t give him advice or discuss with him how to tell Li Chuyue.


    When the two of them pushed open the door, what rendered Liu Wentian speechless was that Li Kaishan was kneeling at the doorstep again. At the same time, Liu Wentian felt a pang of emotion, realizing that this man truly loved his wife deeply.


    Otherwise, with his capabilities, Li Kaishan wouldn¡¯t be lacking women.


    Liu Wentian had already talked with Fan Xiaoyu about Li Kaishan¡¯s situation.


    Women are easily moved, and Fan Xiaoyu held no real hatred for Li Kaishan. Seeing him kneeling for his wife, his forehead marked with dried blood, she spoke up for him, ¡°Liu Wentian, please help him.¡±


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had chosen to forgive, Liu Wentian naturally had no objections. A man willing to give his life and dignity for the woman he loved was undoubtedly someone worth befriending.


    He also needed a subordinate, someone to assist him with various tasks, and Li Kaishan was undoubtedly a good fit. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After agreeing to check on Li Kaishan¡¯s wife, Liu Wentian asked Fan Xiaoyu to wait in the room. He didn¡¯t want her to witness the forthcoming bloody and horrifying scene.


    Upon reaching the room where Wu Hai and Master Huang were staying, the scene that met Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes was sickening. Even Li Kaishan, a soldier who had been on the battlefield countless times, felt goosebumps.


    All three, including Li Chang, were dead, drained of life. It seemed like a fitting end, yet it would be disgusting if the circumstances involved other men.


    Especially Li Chang, who was still bound, had obviously been tortured to death, yet his face wore an excited and deformed smile which was truly frightening to behold.


    Liu Wentian did not show any expression from start to finish. He pulled out a small bottle from his pocket and dripped a drop of dark yellow liquid onto each of the three corpses. Li Kaishan watched, eyes wide with shock, barely suppressing a scream.


    The three bodies quickly melted like ice, eventually turning into a pool of thick, red fluid!


    ¡°Stop daydreaming! Clean these clothes, and then wash down everything!¡± Liu Wentian ordered Li Kaishan, then started walking towards the door, where there were two women¡¯s bodies, and ultimately, the bodies of the ¡°Mercenary Tooth Squad¡± members downstairs!


    Watching Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, Li Kaishan shivered at his cold demeanor, then got to work erasing all traces. Having carried out various missions, cleaning up traces was an easy task for him.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 230 - 210: Do You Like It or Not?_2

    Chapter 230: Chapter 210: Do You Like It or Not?_2


    Half an hour later, all the bodies and clothing had disappeared as if they had evaporated from this world, and there was no longer any trace of blood in the villa.


    Liu Wentian took Fan Xiaoyu and Li Kaishan with him and followed Li to his home to see how his wife and children were doing.


    The problem was indeed serious. Under normal circumstances, his family wouldn¡¯t last more than two months, but to Liu Wentian, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue.


    His family¡¯s symptoms were kidney failure and uremia caused by the kidney failure, which could be treated with the ¡°Eight Trigrams Moving Spirit Needles.¡± After prescribing some medicine and a period of recuperation, they could recover.


    After performing acupuncture on Li Kaishan¡¯s family and writing a prescription, Liu Wentian let Li take his family into hiding for a while. He didn¡¯t believe that killing Wu Hai and erasing the evidence meant that everything was truly over.


    He estimated that sooner or later he would have to visit Jing Ju, and there would probably be plenty of trouble to follow.


    However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand that no sooner had he left the villa than a group of people entered it.


    In no time, the entire villa was engulfed in a huge fire, and the flames quickly consumed it. By the time someone noticed and called for help, and the fire services extinguished the flames, the villa was already charred black, with everything inside burned beyond recognition.


    Half an hour later at Xindu Mei.


    Hyena Brother stood respectfully behind Qin Keqing.


    ¡°Qin Sister, everything¡¯s been cleaned up,¡± said Hyena Brother, his expression tinged with shock.


    In her right hand, Qin Keqing held a glass filled with a deep red wine, her own concoction named ¡°Death in an Instant.¡± She took a sip and her lips were stained a glistening red, adding a touch of sultriness to her stunning face.


    ¡°Hyena, is there something else you want to say?¡± Qin Keqing asked indifferently.


    Hyena Brother nodded and said, ¡°Qin Sister, that kid is ruthless and quite extraordinary.¡±


    Hyena Brother had watched Liu Wentian killing people through a military telescope from a distance, even catching the sight of him dissolving the bodies through a window. Honestly, even though he was known in the underworld for his ferocity, the sight of the dissolving corpse had left him frozen in fear.


    Hearing his words, Qin Keqing smiled, her eyes narrowing slightly. When she squinted, her features bore some resemblance to Liu Wentian.


    It seemed that Hyena Brother¡¯s comment about Liu Wentian being ruthless made her quite happy. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she didn¡¯t respond to what Hyena Brother meant, and having lost interest, preceded to say, ¡°Qin Sister, I¡­¡±


    Qin Keqing seemed in a good mood and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Hyena, when did you start acting like a woman, hesitating and beating around the bush? If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Qin Sister, after that kid killed someone, he actually went to sleep in another room with a woman in his arms.¡±


    As soon as Hyena Brother finished speaking, he saw Qin Keqing¡¯s face go cold, and he quickly offered, ¡°If you¡¯re upset, I can go and chop that woman up right now!!¡±


    ¡°If you chop her up, I¡¯ll chop you first,¡± Qin Keqing said coldly.


    Hyena Brother¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Qin Sister, I meant chopping up that woman, not Liu Wentian.¡±


    Qin Keqing nodded, ¡°I meant chopping you!!¡±


    Hyena Brother, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, Qin Keqing added, ¡°Did you see him getting intimate with his woman?¡±


    Hyena Brother shook his head quickly, ¡°No, I only saw him carrying a woman into the room.¡±


    Although Hyena Brother hadn¡¯t seen it, he was sure something must have happened between them. After all, that woman was already kissing Liu Wentian passionately when they went in, and any normal man would have certainly let things go further.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t watch what you shouldn¡¯t,¡± she said.


    Qin Keqing nodded, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    As Hyena Brother reached the door, Qin Keqing suddenly said, ¡°Hyena, have you realized something?¡±


    Hyena Brother¡¯s body stiffened, and turning back, he said with some trepidation, ¡°Qin Sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Remember, never say what you shouldn¡¯t say¡ªunderstand?¡± Qin Keqing said indifferently.


    ¡°Understood, Sister Qin Ke,¡± the hyena-like man nodded heavily. It seemed Sister Qin Ke had seen through him; if he didn¡¯t understand anything, why would he go out of his way to mention that Wentian slept with some woman.


    When the hyena-like man left and the door closed behind him, Qin Keqing¡¯s face broke into a tender smile, muttering, ¡°Wentian, it seems you too have quite a few secrets. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re heartless when necessary; having killed is just that, someone else¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with me. As long as you are alive and well, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± she continued, ¡°Wu Hai and Master Huang are Feng Sima¡¯s men. Now that you¡¯ve killed them, he won¡¯t let it go. This time, even Zheng Hongtao of Blood Night won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes were deep as she dialed a number. Soon, a somewhat chilling voice of an old woman came from the other end.


    ¡°Keqing, have you finally come to your senses?¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, devoid of any emotion, ¡°Do me a favor, and I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°Not even a ¡®grandma¡¯ from you, still as ill-mannered as ever!¡± The voice on the other end cursed in a sinister tone, then added indifferently, ¡°Is it because of that little rat Liu Wentian, hm? This little rat, truly a lingering spirit; should have just killed him outright from the start!¡±


    Qin Keqing instantly bristled like an angered mother leopard, eyes icy as if freezing someone solid, but before she could speak, the voice came back with scoffing, ¡°What, are you angry? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm your precious little lover. This little rat seems to have come across some fortune, but to our Qin Family, what is he? I will take care of his troubles. As for you, prepare yourself and come back here. People¡¯s fates are preordained; you need to learn to accept it.¡±


    After that, not waiting for Qin Keqing to reply, the woman hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    It was evening in ZiTian when Liu Wentian was relentlessly tormented by a crazed Fan Xiaoyu. After returning to the company and ensuring Bai Ruge was escorted home, he planned to head straight to his place for a good sleep.


    After eating dinner, perhaps out of guilt, he called Li Chuyue and showered her with sweet nothings, making Li Chuyue¡¯s heart melt with joy.


    That night Liu Wentian slept soundly, having a pleasant dream where he was hugging Li Chuyue with his left hand and Fan Xiaoyu with his right. The two women were not fighting but getting along harmoniously, allowing him to enjoy the bliss of having both.


    What he didn¡¯t realize was that a lot happened that night.


    In the evening, Wu Tianhua panicked when he couldn¡¯t contact his son and hurriedly found those Zhuang Han who had been left at the Feng Qin restaurant. Upon reaching the villa in the outskirts, he discovered that it had been burned to the ground!


    From these Zhuang Han, he learned his son had again provoked Liu Wentian, which immediately gave him a bad premonition. He reported to Jingfang straight away.


    When Jingfang arrived at the villa, however, they found no bodies or anything of the sort. Wu Tianhua demanded the immediate arrest of Liu Wentian, but the city¡¯s high official, Zhao Yuwei, thought there was no evidence to make an arrest and completely ignored Wu Tianhua.


    Then he received a call from the Feng Family. After the call, Zhao Yuwei¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and he finally gave the order to have Liu Wentian arrested immediately!


    Not long after, he received another call, from a number that made him panic at the sight of it.


    After hanging up the phone again, Zhao Yuwei hastily ordered those who had gone to arrest Liu Wentian to return.


    Wu Tianhua swore that he would not let the matter rest; he was adamant that Liu Wentian pay with blood for blood. But the next morning, he was found dead, his body floating in the lake at the city center park.


    His wife was discovered several days later, found dead alongside a young and popular male star in a commercial property. By the time the police arrived, the naked bodies were already decaying and giving off a horrible stench.


    Within a few days, the once commanding Xinghui Group in Shenming City fell apart and disappeared completely from the stage of history.


    ¡­


    The next morning, as usual, Liu Wentian drove to pick up Bai Ruge for work, and then idled away his time practicing shooting at the training room.


    What puzzled him was why Jingfang hadn¡¯t followed the lead to him and taken him in for questioning.


    When he learned that Wu Tianhua¡¯s body had been discovered floating in the city center park¡¯s lake, he was even more bewildered; this was too coincidental. Just yesterday he had killed the son, and today, suddenly, the father was dead too!


    Although he wasn¡¯t clear about how it happened, Wu Tianhua¡¯s death likely meant no one would persist in searching for Wu Hai, which was a good thing for him.


    Around noon, as the end of the work period approached, there was a knock at the door. A bodyguard went to open it, then called out to Liu Wentian with some gossiping excitement, ¡°Brother Tian, a super beautiful woman is looking for you!¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 231 - 211: The Appearance of a Great Beauty

    Chapter 231: Chapter 211: The Appearance of a Great Beauty


    ¡°Super big beauty??¡±


    Liu Wentian walked towards the entrance with confusion. At Feige Entertainment, beauties were everywhere, and the bodyguards here had higher standards than average people. Not many could be called super big beauties.


    Bai Ruguo certainly lived up to the title, but if it were Bai Ruguo, the bodyguard would have respectfully called her ¡°Miss¡± instead. Could it be Li He who came to find him??


    When Liu Wentian reached the door, he saw, a face that felt very familiar yet had changed considerably.


    The skin was flawless, like curdled milk, the figure tall and slender, the posture graceful. The features were delicate and gentle, dressed in the fashion of a metropolitan beauty, she was utterly enchanting with a touch of frailty about her.


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Indeed a super big beauty. Xiao Jade, it hasn¡¯t been long since we¡¯ve seen each other, and I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    This beauty was none other than Xie Xiaoyu.


    He had previously introduced Xie Xiaoyu to collaborate with Tiange Group for a promotional advertisement, testing a beauty product he had formulated himself. He expected some change in Xie Xiaoyu, but he didn¡¯t anticipate such a significant transformation.


    Not only had her skin become as smooth and fair as a peeled egg, but she had also ditched the old-fashioned black-framed glasses, likely for contact lenses, and most importantly, she had learned how to dress, gaining a more charismatic presence.


    It must have been during the advertisement shoot, when aiming to show the results of using ¡°Hua Xiangrong,¡± that professionals taught her how to dress herself up.


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t exactly an ugly duckling to begin with, but now, she truly had turned into a swan.


    At that moment, she wore a black OL (office lady) outfit, and beneath the short skirt, her long legs sheathed in flesh-colored stockings were inarguably seductive, and Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few glances.


    Of course, it was pure admiration; any normal man would have taken a few extra looks upon encountering such a beauty.


    The bodyguard beside them, seeing that the two did indeed know each other, reluctantly walked away. Naturally, it was not Liu Wentian he was reluctant to leave, but rather the gorgeous OL lady with the long legs.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Xie Xiaoyu smiled shyly, looking particularly joyful, but modestly said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me so highly, I¡¯m not any super beauty.¡±


    Though she had become very beautiful, she still seemed as shy as before, but now her face bore more self-confidence and was devoid of that timorous air.


    ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± asked Liu Wentian with a smile.


    A trace of sadness flickered in Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. She knew early on that Liu Wentian had returned a few days ago, but he just hadn¡¯t come to look for her. Perhaps to him, she was just a passerby.


    Now, as she walked on the street, men would occasionally approach her to chat, and she felt much more self-confident than before.


    Today, she had plucked up the courage to dress up carefully. If Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t seek her out, then she would come to him. On her way here, she entertained the shy thought: would Liu Wentian stick to her now that she had become pretty?? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of Liu Wentian clinging to her; on the contrary, she somewhat hoped that he would. Sometimes at night, she dreamed Liu Wentian were shamelessly pursuing her to be his girlfriend, and then upon waking, she¡¯d just giggle foolishly.


    But the reality turned out to be somewhat disappointing. Beyond his initial impression of surprise, Liu Wentian seemed to show little other interest.


    Xie Xiaoyu tried her best not to let her disappointment show, and with a smile, said, ¡°You introduced me to Tiange Group for the advertisement shoot, and I haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet. So, I wanted to invite you for a meal.¡±


    Liu Wentian replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. It¡¯s not necessary to take me out to eat every time I help.¡±


    He said this because such a scenario had happened once before when Xie Xiaoyu thanked him for teaching her troublesome agent a lesson.


    Xie Xiaoyu naturally understood his point and sighed inwardly. If she hadn¡¯t searched for him, he wouldn¡¯t have come looking for her at all.


    She insisted, a tad stubbornly, ¡°I still want to treat you!¡±


    Liu Wentian did not insist on his point and nodded with a smile, ¡°Well, alright then, since it¡¯s almost time to get off work. But I¡¯ll be the one to treat you. To go out for a meal with a big beauty, if I let you pay, I¡¯d be criticized for living off a woman. Hehe.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile, ¡°Okay then, you treat me. Hehe.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care who was treating whom or what they ate; what mattered to her was who she was eating with.


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu left the building, and as he was about to go to the garage for his car, Xie Xiaoyu said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s take the bus to dinner, shall we?¡±


    ¡°The bus?¡± Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    He planned to take Xie Xiaoyu to ¡°Tianranju¡± for dinner; he had been there before, pretending to be Bai Ruge¡¯s boyfriend, and had enjoyed the food there.


    From Feige Entertainment to ¡°Tianranju¡± was several bus stops away, and there was still a distance to walk after getting off the bus. He wasn¡¯t quite clear why she wanted to take the bus since driving would certainly be much faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now; the roads are too congested. If we drive, we might get stuck in traffic,¡± Xie Xiaoyu explained.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled. Although it was a busier time on the roads, he didn¡¯t think they would be completely gridlocked, but since Xie Xiaoyu said so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s take the bus,¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face. Her reason for wanting to take the bus with Liu Wentian was simply to spend more time with him.


    After a short walk, the two arrived at the nearby bus stop, where a dozen or so people were already waiting for the bus.


    When the 206 bus they were waiting for arrived, it was already somewhat crowded. At this stop, another ten or so people surged in, and it was with difficulty that Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu managed to squeeze on.


    The doors of the bus closed, and the bus moved forward once again.


    At this time, there were already no seats available, so the two stood in the middle of the bus, close together due to the crowdedness, with a distance no more than 5 centimeters between them.


    ¡°I, I feel¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Xiaoyu felt something was off before she could finish her sentence, she looked up to find Liu Wentian staring coldly at something behind her.


    Xie Xiaoyu turned her pretty head and saw a sleazy-looking middle-aged man standing behind her. At that moment, Liu Wentian was grabbing his hand, which was almost about to touch her there.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    This time, Xie Xiaoyu was genuinely scared and pressed against Liu Wentian for safety, immediately realizing she had encountered a bus pervert.


    ¡°You little bastard, what the hell are you doing!! Let go of my hand right now!!¡± The middle-aged man glared at Liu Wentian and barked ferociously.


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of my friend, and you¡¯re asking me what I want to do?? Tell me, what should I want to do!!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!!¡±


    However, the middle-aged man smirked with confidence, ¡°You say I want to take advantage of her, then produce some evidence. If you can¡¯t provide evidence, then let go of my goddamn hand!! You¡¯re slandering me¡ªdo you believe I can slap some sense into you??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw his arrogant demeanor and guessed this wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something like this, a chill flashed in his eyes and he was about to make a move, but just then he heard Xie Xiaoyu exclaim,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, someone is stealing over there!!¡±


    In a flash, all the passengers in the bus followed Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze, only to see a shifty-eyed young man sneakily slipping two fingers into the pocket of a suited middle-aged man standing next to him¡ªa black wallet was almost completely out.


    Due to the cramped bus, he was standing very close to the suited middle-aged man, so no one had noticed this scene originally. However, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s shout made almost everyone aware of his actions in an instant.


    By now, it was too late for him to attempt to put the wallet back.


    Initially, people might have expected the young man to become panicked upon being caught, but instead, after his face turned unsightly, he glared at Xie Xiaoyu fiercely, then stuffed the wallet he had snatched into his clothing.


    Many passengers showed angry expressions at his actions and wanted to capture him to teach him a lesson, but then the young man pulled out a knife about ten centimeters long and cursed, ¡°Damn it!! Who dares to call me a thief, stand out! Looking for trouble with me, truly courting death!!¡±


    Those who had moved to capture him now stiffened and dared not speak.


    ¡°You filthy woman, you dare to slander me¡ªdo you want to die? I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t believe me!!¡± The young man threatened Xie Xiaoyu with the knife, looking deadly fierce.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale with fear, but she still stubbornly said, ¡°I saw you stealing the wallet!!¡±


    She pointed to the man who had been robbed, ¡°His wallet is in your chest right now!!¡±


    To her astonishment, upon hearing her accusation, the middle-aged man quickly shook his head in terror, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost my wallet, that¡¯s not my wallet, it¡¯s his own! I¡¯m telling you not to spout nonsense!!¡±


    Then, with some fear, he said to the young man, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my wallet, it¡¯s this woman making trouble out of nothing; if you have to find someone, go find her!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good that you know your place!!¡±


    The young man patted the man¡¯s face with the backside of the knife, making him tremble with fear.


    Now, with a fierce look, the young man scanned the bus and challenged, ¡°Who here saw me stealing? Come on, speak up!!¡±


    The passengers all avoided his gaze, not daring to look at him or respond.


    ¡°You, you all¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu looked unbelievingly at these people; they had clearly seen the theft happen, but now they didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    Shame was evident on their faces, but they avoided looking at Xie Xiaoyu, some played with their phones, others looked out the window, and even the bus driver said nothing.


    ¡°Haha!! So what now, do you have any witnesses??¡± The young man jeered at Xie Xiaoyu, his eyes filled with admiration and longing.


    The middle-aged man still held by Liu Wentian looked at the young man and laughed, ¡°A-Qing, not only did this girl slander you, but her man also falsely accused me of being a wolf! Why don¡¯t we just drag her to a hotel, oh my, I have yet to see such a top-grade beauty!!¡±


    He swept his greedy gaze over Xie Xiaoyu, as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    Now the other passengers realized these two were in cahoots, and were even less likely to intervene, feeling sympathy for Xie Xiaoyu but not daring to utter a single word, fearing they might be stabbed next!!


    The youngster, called A-Qing, also stared at Xie Xiaoyu with a burning gaze and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right, this girl looks prettier than any celebrity, her skin looks like it may drip water, and she¡¯s so tall too! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s drag her off the bus!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu listened to their vulgar words, feeling both shocked and enraged. What made her even more panicked was that Liu Wentian had not said a word from beginning to end, just watching coldly.


    Could it be¡­ he was also afraid of these two? Xie Xiaoyu thought, sinking into utter disappointment.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and laughed arrogantly, ¡°Little boy, are you scared stiff? You were so cocky just now, weren¡¯t you? Haha!!¡±


    He pulled out a knife with his other hand and pointed it at Liu Wentian, menacingly saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to pull your girl off the bus now; if you know what¡¯s good for you, let go of my hand and get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you into submission, kid!!¡±


    Liu Wentian finally spoke; he gave a cold look at the silent passengers, then to the middle-aged man, he said, ¡°You want to stab me? Go ahead, try to stab me and see.¡±


    The middle-aged man paused, then a vicious smile spread across his face as he raised the knife and lunged at Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Little boy, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to do it??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 232 - 212 Trouble

    Chapter 232: Chapter 212 Trouble


    Liu Wentian was indeed a bit disappointed by the reactions of the people on the bus, but he wasn¡¯t much surprised; he had anticipated this outcome a long time ago.


    He had refrained from taking action just yet because he wanted Jade to see the true colors of these people.


    Jade seemed like a simple and na?ve girl. Witnessing this scene, though harsh, was necessary for her to gain a broader understanding of society.


    Otherwise, if she ran into this kind of situation again and spoke out rashly, she would be in trouble.


    Now that the objective was achieved, there was naturally no reason to hold back any longer.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian finally spoke up, Jade was not afraid; a very happy smile appeared on her face. Then, she saw a middle-aged man wielding a knife at Liu Wentian, which frightened her into screaming before immediately stepping in front of him.


    Liu Wentian was startled by her reaction and quickly pulled her away; with a ¡°whoosh¡±, Jade¡¯s suit was slashed, creating a cut but not injuring her.


    With a chilling gaze, Liu Wentian hugged Jade. Squeezing his hand, there was a crisp snap as the hand of the middle-aged man he grabbed broke.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    No sooner had the middle-aged man begun to wail when, in a flash, the knife in his hand was thrust into his thigh, causing him immense pain and making him scream again!


    The blood flowed from his thigh as Liu Wentian kicked him, sending him flying and crashing into a young man behind him, knocking him to the ground!! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye; the crowd only saw the middle-aged man attempting to stab the young man, then the woman moving to shield him but being pulled away. In the next instant, the assailant was kicked to the rear of the bus, directly landing atop the fierce young man on the ground!!


    By the time they saw the middle-aged man¡¯s broken arm and the knife sticking out of his thigh, they were all frightened and looked at Liu Wentian in horror.


    No one expected that this seemingly unremarkable young man would have such formidable skills, and that his actions would be so ruthless!!


    Thinking about his mocking gaze towards them earlier, everyone felt a sense of shame.


    Many had been suppressing their anger, intimidated by the young man with the knife. Once they saw the youth struggled under the middle-aged man on the ground, they pounced on him and began to beat him furiously!!


    ¡°Damn you, stealing our stuff! I¡¯ll kick you to death!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Trying to rob! Harassing women!!¡±


    ¡°Lock these guys up, send them to Jing Ju! Damn scum!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic as the two thieves got beaten and began howling pitifully.


    At this moment, a suit-wearing middle-aged man who had his wallet stolen hurried forward and tried to retrieve his wallet from the young man¡¯s clothing. However, his hand was grabbed by someone!!


    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing!!¡±


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who grabbed his hand, the middle-aged man began to feel scared, but seeing Liu Wentian pull out the wallet that was originally his, he hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s my wallet, give it back to me quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Is it yours?¡± Liu Wentian gave a cold sneer, finding this middle-aged man particularly loathsome. It was bad enough that he refused to identify the thieves at the beginning, but he even tried to implicate Jade, completely turning the tables!!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying this wallet wasn¡¯t yours? How come now it¡¯s yours again?¡± Liu Wentian said icily.


    The middle-aged man was at a loss for words, but knowing Liu Wentian was not a criminal, he was somewhat afraid of Liu Wentian¡¯s skills but not as scared as before. He quickly said, ¡°I got it wrong before; this wallet is mine, give it back to me quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Give it back to you?¡±


    At this point, the bus driver had already stopped the bus, probably having alerted the police, and Jing Ju was on the way.


    Liu Wentian, holding onto Jade, got off the bus and said to the middle-aged man with a smile, ¡°If you dare, come with me, and I¡¯ll return your wallet to you!!¡±


    The other passengers also witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, but said nothing, clearly disgusted by the middle-aged man¡¯s earlier deceitful behavior.


    The middle-aged man thought Liu Wentian planned to take him somewhere deserted to beat him up; he didn¡¯t dare to get off the bus, and he watched as Liu Wentian and Jade disappeared from sight, his face turning extremely unsightly.


    At this moment, where they got off was not far from ¡°Natural Residence.¡±


    Liu Wentian took the money out of the wallet and handed it to an old lady picking through trash nearby, then he tossed the wallet, turned to Jade with a smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll buy some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Buy clothes?¡± Jade was puzzled¡ªwhy all of a sudden they were going to buy clothes.


    Liu Wentian pointed at her suit. Jade looked down and realized her suit jacket had been slashed open, rendering it completely ruined.


    Jade, a bit embarrassed, said, ¡°No need to go¡ªwe can just head home and I¡¯ll change.¡±


    ¡°After dinner, there won¡¯t be time for you to go home and change. Come on, there seems to be a clothing store up ahead.¡±


    Up ahead was a large shopping plaza, and from afar, Liu Wentian could see various women¡¯s fashion displayed behind glass windows, likely all high-end goods.


    Seeing Liu Wentian insist, Jade didn¡¯t object; she was happy about his considerate nature.


    However, when Jade saw the various brand stores inside the shopping plaza, she hesitated. These were top international brands like LV, Chanel, Hermes, Prada¡ªa single piece of clothing could cost thousands, way beyond what she could afford.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s forget it; these clothes are too expensive. Let¡¯s just go eat instead,¡± Jade said, pulling Liu Wentian to leave.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 233 - 212 Trouble_2

    Chapter 233: Chapter 212 Trouble_2


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°No worries, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go inside and have a look.¡±


    While saying this, he pulled Xie Xiaoyu into a Dior boutique.


    As soon as they entered, they immediately heard a voice laced with surprise and a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing here? What brings you to a Dior boutique?¡±


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu both paused. Hearing this voice, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression visibly soured.


    A man and a woman approached them. The man had a huge beer belly, short limbs, and was overweight; his small eyes were currently fixed on Xie Xiaoyu, filled with greed.


    The woman was heavily made up, wearing Chanel¡¯s spring collection, but she looked anything but elegant and dignified, giving off a vulgar and flamboyant vibe.


    The woman, holding the man¡¯s hand, quickly walked over with disdain and contempt in her eyes, her face showing a sneer mixed with a trace of jealousy.


    Seeing these two, Xie Xiaoyu, with a somewhat ugly expression, said, ¡°Li Li, Mr. Fan, it¡¯s you guys, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaoyu, indeed quite the coincidence. But what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you can afford Dior¡¯s clothing? Not to look down on you, but with your salary, this really isn¡¯t the place for you.¡±


    Li Li, staring at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face full of jealousy, simply couldn¡¯t understand how Xie Xiaoyu had become so pretty after not seeing her for just a while.


    Since they had encountered each other here, she naturally wanted to embarrass this woman who acted holier-than-thou!


    Li Li gave Liu Wentian a look, saw his plain clothes, and let out a sneer,


    ¡°Xiaoyu, is this your new man? And I thought you had high standards. The Mr. Ma I introduced you to last time wasn¡¯t good enough, and it turns out this guy isn¡¯t much better. Looks like a poor bloke. Can he even afford to keep you? How much can he give you a month? Mr. Ma was willing to give you 20,000 a month; surely this guy can¡¯t offer more? He looks a bit like a pretty boy, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Li Li and Xie Xiaoyu were from the same village, and her current status was as a mistress, supported by the man beside her. She had tried to set Xie Xiaoyu up with men before, but Xie Xiaoyu had flatly rejected them.


    Hence, she held a grudge against Xie Xiaoyu, considering her to be pretentiously prudish and suffering from poverty. Previously, when she returned to the village, she had told people that Xie Xiaoyu was struggling in the city, which made Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s parents worry and run to Shenming City.


    The obese man beside Li Li was now greedily staring at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s pretty face, wondering how she had become so stunning all of a sudden.


    He chuckled, ¡°Miss Xie, tell me, what¡¯s his price? Last time Mr. Ma offered 20,000 a month and you weren¡¯t interested; now I¡¯m offering you 50,000 a month to be with me, how about that?¡±


    Hearing this, the flames of jealousy blazed in Li Li¡¯s eyes. This man only gave her 15,000 a month, but for Xie Xiaoyu, he immediately offered 50,000. How could she possibly accept this!


    But she was just a kept mistress and had no right to question this obese man¡¯s actions.


    As their words grew increasingly unpleasant, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, Liu Wentian isn¡¯t keeping me, and I won¡¯t be kept by anyone. My clothes were ruined, and he just came with me to buy new ones.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xie Xiaoyu was relatively introverted and disliked arguing with others. Although she had a previous falling-out with Li Li, she had been the one bullied, but seeing Liu Wentian insulted on her behalf truly angered her.


    ¡°Pfft! Buying clothes?¡±


    Li Li, as if amused by Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing,


    ¡°Are you joking? If you wanted to buy clothes, why not shop online or buy some street stall clothes rather than coming here? The clothes here are thousands or tens of thousands each; your monthly salary couldn¡¯t even buy one piece. What can you afford? Are you here to indulge yourself by buying a pair of socks?¡±


    She disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, ¡°Or is it that this pretty boy can buy clothes for you? Hehe! Xiaoyu, be realistic, what¡¯s so good about a pretty boy? These days, only the wealthy are revered. Choosing a poor loser means a lifetime of hardship!¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, being treated as a pretty boy; it was supposed to be a compliment to his looks, but why was this woman so convinced that he was penniless?


    Ruguo had worn the suit from yesterday¡¯s banquet, this situation probably wouldn¡¯t have occurred, but he really isn¡¯t accustomed to wearing suits; they feel somewhat awkward.


    The plump man chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Xie, if you like Dior¡¯s clothes, you could simply tell me, and I would buy them for you, hehe. Stay with me instead, kick this little guy to the curb, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me well, and I¡¯m not interested in your money. Please stay away from me, you make me feel sick!!¡±


    The plump man¡¯s face darkened, ready to explode in anger, but then he saw a man in his 30s with handsome features walk through the door, and his face immediately broke into an ingratiating smile as he hurriedly approached, saying,


    ¡°Master Fan, haha, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here; my luck is really good.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw the Master Fan he mentioned, then his gaze turned somewhat strange.


    This Master Fan was none other than Fan Rongkai, who had been chased out of Bai Ruguo¡¯s house by him, and who had later caused him trouble, only to be severely taught a lesson.


    Speaking of which, this guy hadn¡¯t been seen for quite a while and hadn¡¯t come to bother him either.


    Fan Rongkai frowned slightly, impatiently scrutinizing the plump man, ¡°Who are you?? This store is under Huarong Group, my appearance here is not strange at all, is it?¡±


    The plump man, obsequiously, said, ¡°Yes, yes, Master Fan is right, but it¡¯s not everyone who has the luck to meet Master Fan in person. I am Fan Dali, the general manager of Huan Asia Electronics. Meeting Master Fan is a great honor for me.¡±


    His obvious flattery might have been a bit too transparent, but Fan Rongkai clearly enjoyed it as his expression improved somewhat, and he said, ¡°Alright, Fan Dali it is then. Thanks for shopping here. When you settle the bill later, just mention my name and you¡¯ll get a 9.5% discount.¡±


    The plump man heard this and hurriedly thanked him; discounts are generally unheard of in brand-specific stores like this one. Fan Rongkai¡¯s offer was a token of face-saving, which made him feel extremely honored.


    Fan Rongkai nodded and then headed over to the cashier.


    The plump man returned boastfully to where Liu Wentian and the other two were, saying, ¡°Do you understand who that person was now?? The future heir to Huarong Group, Fan Rongkai! He just said that if I shop here, he will directly give me a 9.5% discount!!¡±


    Li Li¡¯s eyes gleamed upon hearing this, and as if afraid Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t grasp how impressive this was, she smugly said,


    ¡°Huarong Group is a large corporation valued at tens of billions, not everyone can mingle with big shots like Master Fan!! That face-saving effort from Master Fan, ordinary people can¡¯t even hope for.¡±


    When she mentioned ¡®ordinary people,¡¯ she deliberately glanced at Liu Wentian, the implication was obvious.


    With a face full of smugness, Fan Dali seeing Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression unchanged and Liu Wentian¡¯s face wearing a half-smile, felt rather bored and waved his hand, saying,


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this with them. They¡¯re not at a certain level; they simply can¡¯t understand what mingling with figures of this caliber means. Let¡¯s get back to our previous topic!!¡±


    He looked at Xie Xiaoyu, chuckled, and said, ¡°Miss Xie, I really admire you. If you join me for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll buy you a new Dior outfit, how about that?¡±


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t even glance at Liu Wentian, in his view, Liu Wentian simply wasn¡¯t worth his acknowledgement.


    However, this time, before Xie Xiaoyu could respond, Liu Wentian spoke up with a playful smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to buy for her, I will do that. Dior, huh? Their clothes seem very cheap.¡±


    ¡°Hah?? Cheap?? If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t try to act like you do!!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Fan Dali couldn¡¯t help but scoff coldly.


    Li Li couldn¡¯t suppress her laughter anymore and burst out, ¡°The cheapest Dior t-shirts cost several thousands each, dresses generally start at tens of thousands, and if it¡¯s a full set, the price is several tens of thousands!! You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s cheap?? Haha!! What a bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world!!¡±


    Liu Wentian listened to their words, then pointed at a nearby dress, scratched his head, and said with a goofy smile, ¡°It really is cheap. Look at that dress, it¡¯s so pretty, yet it¡¯s only 70 bucks. I have over a thousand dollars on me; I feel like I could buy a whole bunch of clothes to take home.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 234 - 213: Too Much Fun

    Chapter 234: Chapter 213: Too Much Fun


    ¡°70 bucks a piece, and a thousand bucks could buy a ton? Pfft! You¡¯re seriously hilarious, way too funny!¡±


    Li Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh again, scorn for Liu Wentian reaching an all-time high in her heart, thinking he was just a bumpkin who had no clue about the price of designer clothes.


    He still thought this was like buying clothes by the roadside, a measly 70 bucks a piece!


    Next, Li Li and Fan Dali looked at the dress Liu Wentian had mentioned for 70 bucks, paused, and then burst into raucous laughter, bending over backward as they laughed so hard they almost choked.


    ¡°Hahaha! Little Jade, where on earth did you find this Top Grade gem? Hahahaha! You¡¯re honestly going to laugh me to death! A Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress, and he thought it was just 70 bucks, hahaha!! This idiot, the ¡¯70¡¯ hanging in front of the clothes isn¡¯t the price, and yet he thought it was! Seriously, you¡¯re going to laugh me to death!¡± Li Li said, her face turning red from laughter.


    Fan Dali¡¯s face was full of mockery, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were looking at an idiot.


    At this point, even Xie Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, knowing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t poor and shouldn¡¯t be ignorant about the pricing of designer clothing, so why did he think the Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative clothing was just 70 bucks?


    She really couldn¡¯t understand it.


    The dress had a tag in front that read ¡°70th Anniversary Crystal Princess,¡± and was in a pure purple color, looking resplendently beautiful, adorned with aqua gemstones and giving a very dreamy beauty to it. A dress like this, Xie Xiaoyu was sure, wouldn¡¯t just cost 70 bucks, definitely more like 70,000 at least.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this dress¡ª¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t finish her sentence when Liu Wentian stopped her.


    Liu Wentian, smiling at Li Li and Fan Dali, said, ¡°It says 70 over there, so it must be 70 bucks, right? Shall we go ask the owner here? Didn¡¯t you say that young master Fan is the owner here? Then let¡¯s go ask him!¡±


    Fan Dali cursed and said, ¡°Idiot! I really can¡¯t deal with you! Fine, since you¡¯re courting death, let¡¯s go and see. If you get treated like a troublemaker and get a beating, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡±


    After speaking, Fan Dali and Li Li, wearing smirks of mockery, headed towards the cash register where Fan Rongkai was, Xie Xiaoyu looking worried while Liu Wentian, still smiling, pulled her along.


    ¡°Master Fan, someone here wants to buy that Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress.¡± Fan Dali said, face wearing a sycophantic smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fan Rongkai was initially talking to a person who looked like a manager; he paused upon hearing Fan Dali¡¯s words.


    The Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress was considered a treasure of the store, each sapphire on the dress worth over ten thousand, and it was personally designed by Dior¡¯s head designer, Ralph Simon. With only 70 pieces available globally, he had gone through great lengths to acquire one for his store.


    Almost any woman who saw this dress would fall in love with it immediately, but the 990,000 RMB price tag would give even the fanciest someone a heart attack, hence it had not been sold yet.


    If someone wanted to buy it, of course he was willing to sell; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been displayed in the first place.


    Fan Rongkai looked at Fan Dali and asked, ¡°You want to buy that dress?¡±


    Fan Dali, his face sporting a schadenfreude smirk, quickly shook his head, saying, ¡°Master Fan, not me, someone else wants to buy. He said he wants to spend 70 bucks on this dress. I told him that there¡¯s no way this dress costs just 70 bucks, but he insisted on asking you!¡±


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s expression immediately darkened. 70 bucks for Dior¡¯s 70th anniversary special edition?


    If the other party isn¡¯t crazy, then they must be purposely causing trouble!


    Who would come here to buy clothes if they were crazy? Obviously, the person was just looking for trouble!


    He coldly said, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do? To bother me with such nonsense, I think you¡¯re just looking for trouble! Fan Dali, you¡¯ve got some nerve, trying to mess with me.¡±


    Fan Dali jumped in fright and quickly said, ¡°Master Fan, don¡¯t misunderstand, how dare I mess with you, you¡¯re wrongly accusing me.¡±


    After finishing, his mouth twisted into a sinister smile, ¡°But I guess this guy really is just trying to mess with you. Otherwise, why would he think to ask such a stupid question? Master Fan, I don¡¯t really know this guy. If you feel annoyed, go ahead and give him a good beating to vent your anger!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Li also coldly looked at Liu Wentian and the distressed Xie Xiaoyu, then obsequiously said, ¡°Right, Master Fan, this guy is just a bumpkin, a mere cur. I think he¡¯s just trying to amuse you. In my opinion, such people need to be taught a good lesson, otherwise he won¡¯t understand who he really is!¡±


    Fan Rongkai, seeing the two so readily distancing themselves, acting all understanding, slightly relaxed his brow and snorted, saying,


    ¡°Then I really want to see who wants to spend 70 bucks on Dior¡¯s 70th anniversary special edition. Let¡¯s see if they really have the guts!¡±


    After speaking, Fan Rongkai looked over Fan Dali¡¯s shoulder; he had previously seen Li Li glaring coldly at the person behind Fan Dali, must be the one willing to spend 70 bucks on the Crystal Princess dress!


    Fan Dali and Li Li, hearing Fan Rongkai¡¯s anger-laden words, showed delighted expressions.


    Li Li was happy to get to suppress Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s man, while Fan Dali hoped that Fan Rongkai would severely beat Liu Wentian, afterwards taking Xie Xiaoyu away.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 235 - 213: Too Much Fun_2

    Chapter 235: Chapter 213: Too Much Fun_2


    But then, when Fan Rongkai saw the amused smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face behind Fan Dali, his formerly haughty and somewhat annoyed expression froze in an instant, looking even uglier than a cry.


    As for Liu Wentian, Fan Rongkai was now truly scared to the extreme.


    Previously, after Liu Wentian hit him, he didn¡¯t seek immediate revenge but instead informed Wu Hai, telling him that Liu Wentian and Li He were very close. He originally thought Wu Hai would handle Liu Wentian, but the result was that Wu Hai ended up crippled, and the Sky Wolf Gang deployed hundreds of men only to return without success.


    Later on, Liu Wentian even strolled out of Jing Ju with great fanfare.


    And today, he just received the news that Wu Hai had vanished, Wu Tianhua was dead!!


    Linking this with earlier events, he always felt it had something to do with Liu Wentian, and now seeing him was frightening enough to make his scalp tingle!!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turning a shade of purple, Liu Wentian, all smiles, said, ¡°Hehe, Young Master Fan, I want to ask about that purple dress with the gemstone, the one with a ¡¯70¡¯ on it¡ªis it selling for 70 yuan? If so, I plan to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Ha!! This idiot, he¡¯s really daring to ask!! Now, he¡¯s probably going to be thrown out directly!!¡± Fan Dali couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    Li Li¡¯s smile was mocking, and at this moment, Xie Xiaoyu was also somewhat bewildered, not understanding what was happening with Liu Wentian.


    However, Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turned ugly as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it.¡±


    Fan Rongkai wanted to cry but had no tears, yet in his heart, he feared Liu Wentian immensely and had to say, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it.¡±


    Gasp!!


    As soon as he said these words, the whole scene suddenly fell silent, as everyone was looking at Fan Rongkai with disbelief, wondering if they had heard wrong.


    The nearby manager was also startled, thinking Fan Rongkai had made a mistake, and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Fan, the Crystal Princess dress is 990,000, not 70 yuan, you¡¯re mistaken!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai glared at him with a nasty look and said, ¡°Today¡­ Today is a clearance sale, this dress is now 70 yuan, and if there¡¯s any more nonsense, get lost!!¡±


    A clearance sale?? Since when do our international brand stores have clearance sales??


    The manager was dumbfounded, but since Young Master Fan had said so, what else could he say? After all, it wasn¡¯t his money that was being lost.


    He thought for a moment and then inquired, ¡°Then, Young Master Fan, are our Chanel, LV, Burberry, and other stores also having a clearance sale today??¡±


    This Dior store just next to us also had a few other brand stores, all of which belonged to Huarong Group, and they were interconnected internally, allowing one to walk directly to another brand store inside.


    What the hell kind of clearance sale is this, why are you talking so much crap!!


    Fan Rongkai cursed inwardly upon hearing the manager¡¯s words, but seeing Liu Wentian looking at him with a not-quite-smiling expression, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, clearance sale, everything¡¯s on clearance!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! That¡¯s really coincidental, I never thought I¡¯d stumble upon a clearance sale just when buying clothes; I should patronize Young Master Fan¡¯s business and buy some more.¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face twitched at his words.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him any longer and turned to the manager, saying, ¡°Please help me pick up that dress first; I¡¯ll go check out some other clothes. I¡¯ve got over a thousand yuan on me, enough for a big haul!!¡±


    After saying that, he smiled at Fan Dali and Li Li, then led Xie Xiaoyu towards another brand store not far away.


    Li Li and Fan Dali originally had looks of astonishment; upon hearing Fan Rongkai mention the clearance sale, they were both puzzled¡ªwhen did such brand stores have clearance sales?? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But hey, it¡¯s a good thing!!


    Li Li and Fan Dali¡¯s eyes immediately shone bright; Li Li planned to buy hundreds of pieces, while Fan Dali also planned to stock up a lot to use for impressing girls in the future.


    Fan Dali laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Young Master Fan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a clearance sale too; since that¡¯s the case, I must definitely support your business!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!! Exactly, it¡¯s such a coincidence, Young Master Fan, I will definitely bring my girlfriends to patronize these stores often, maybe we¡¯ll run into another clearance sale!!¡± Li Li said excitedly.


    ¡°Dammit!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai could no longer restrain himself and slapped Li Li¡¯s face with the back of his hand.


    Slap!!


    Li Li was instantly stunned, holding her swollen face, slightly at a loss.


    Fan Dali was also frightened, hastily saying, ¡°Young Master Fan, what¡¯s the matter?? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not easy to come across a clearance sale; we¡¯ll definitely support you, really support you!!¡±


    Yet, these words only aggravated Fan Rongkai again. He dared not mess with Liu Wentian, but what were these two idiots to him? Supporting his clearance sale, what a joke!!


    Thinking back, their expressions just now clearly seemed to stem from a conflict with Liu Wentian; it was very likely they were the ones who brought him over. These two jerks, they deserved death!!


    Fan Rongkai kicked Fan Dali hard in the stomach, sending him to the ground.


    Then he turned to the stunned manager and ordered, ¡°Get all the male employees over here, beat them fiercely, beat these two idiots to death! Damn it, these two are disasters!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu was picking out several outfits with Liu Wentian leading her.


    Liu Wentian also casually grabbed a few LV, Herm¨¨s bags, and some shoes, shopping as if he were in a vegetable market, not in a brand store.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 236 - 213 Too Much Fun_3

    Chapter 236: Chapter 213 Too Much Fun_3


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you know that Young Master Fan?¡±


    Although Jade had never shopped at this kind of exclusive store, she understood that there couldn¡¯t possibly be any clearance mega sale here. Thinking back to the look on Young Master Fan¡¯s face when he saw Liu Wentian, she made some guesses.


    ¡°Whether I know him or not, what does that have to do with his clearance sale? We¡¯re just here to buy our clothes,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Jade was about to speak again when she suddenly found herself being pulled into another exclusive store by Liu Wentian, her face turning crimson, looking like a monkey¡¯s butt.


    The name of the store was Victoria¡¯s Secret.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ I¡­¡± Jade stammered, her face beet red, utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Wentian asked, laughing, ¡°Since there¡¯s a rare clearance sale, we should buy all sorts of clothes, including underwear. With so little fabric, I guess 70 yuan could get us several pieces.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, a nearby sales associate couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of her eyes. Seventy yuan for several pieces of Victoria¡¯s Secret just because the material is less? What kind of logic is that!!


    However, she dared not say more. Having just seen Fan Rongkai leading some staffers to beat up another couple, it was clear to the staffers that this was not any clearance sale, but rather that Fan Rongkai didn¡¯t dare to provoke this young man.


    So, although she was speechless inside, she could only muster her best smile.


    Hearing Liu Wentian say this, Jade was at a loss for words. However, having Liu Wentian, a man, buy her underwear felt somewhat weird to her, and she felt a rush of shyness.


    At this moment, there were also other female customers in the store. Seeing Liu Wentian accompanying Jade to buy underwear, they gave ambiguous looks that made Jade¡¯s face heat up, her head nearly drooping to her chest.


    As for Liu Wentian, he didn¡¯t know much about underwear either. Jade kept her head down, too embarrassed to speak, so he casually picked a few sets he felt suited Jade, and then they headed back to the Dior retail store. The cash registers of these stores were interconnected.


    When they returned to the Dior store, they saw Li Li and Fan Dali being kicked around by Fan Rongkai and a few male staffers, their faces swollen like pig heads.


    At this point, even the naive Fan Dali and Li Li realized, that Liu Wentian knew Fan Rongkai and was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    Seeing the two return, Li Li quickly shouted, ¡°Jade, help me, tell them to stop hitting me! I¡¯ll be beaten to death!! I was wrong, I will never be disrespectful again!¡±


    Fan Dali also pleaded, ¡°Miss Jade, please help, just pretend what I said about keeping you was just farting, and I am a fart, let them let me go.¡±


    Jade, with a kind heart, and knowing Li Li from her village, looked at Liu Wentian with a pleading gaze due to the situation.


    Liu Wentian, smiling, said to Fan Rongkai, ¡°Young Master Fan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to do the clearance sale anymore?¡±


    ¡°Haha!! How could that be!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai forced a few laughs, ordering the male staffers to stop, and then Li Li and Fan Dali fled in terror.


    When Fan Rongkai saw the pile of clothes Liu Wentian was carrying, and the pile the sales associate was helping him with, at least twenty or thirty pieces, including quite a few shoes and bags, his heart skipped a few beats. This guy really took the clearance sale literally.


    Seeing him look over, Liu Wentian, holding up his goods, laughed and said, ¡°Young Master Fan, these clothes are barely 70 yuan apiece, and with this Victoria¡¯s Secret with so little fabric, 70 yuan for three pieces, right? And these shoes, ChristinLou Boutin, some obscure foreign brand I¡¯ve never heard of, but I¡¯m fully supporting your event today. I took five pairs; how about 100 yuan for all?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 237 - 214: Really Tough

    Chapter 237: Chapter 214: Really Tough


    Fan Rongkai, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, cursed fiercely in his heart. This guy was really ruthless!!


    To think he¡¯d pick up a bargain was one thing, but to call the merchandise here knockoff brands was another!!


    ChristinLou suddenly outin, this was one of the top ten luxury brand women¡¯s shoes in the world, known as the ¡°red-soled shoes¡± in a woman¡¯s dreams, cost several thousand for a pair. In this guy¡¯s hands, they became $100 for 5 pairs on a street stall!!


    No, even street stall goods weren¡¯t this cheap!!


    Although grinding his teeth inwardly, he could only keep a smile on his face and said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a clearance sale after all. Glad that you like them, Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°Then my thanks, Fan,¡± Wentian said with a smile, before asking Xie Xiaoyu to try on the clothes.


    Each time Xie Xiaoyu tried on an item, she would walk out shyly and ask Liu Wentian if it looked good. Naturally, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t skimp on the compliments. At this moment, Xie Xiaoyu herself was exceptionally beautiful, and wearing these meticulously crafted clothes, she looked even more attractive.


    The final item she tried on was the Dior 70th Anniversary Special Commemorative Crystal Princess Dress. When Xie Xiaoyu came out, Liu Wentian was somewhat stupefied, as if Xie Xiaoyu before him had really become a princess straight out of a fairytale¡ªgraceful, intelligent, pure, delicate, and that captivating blush on her face!!


    Not just him, but the others in the store at that moment were staring at Xie Xiaoyu with amazement, deeply shaken by her beauty.


    Fan Rongkai eyed her with jealousy, thinking to himself that this guy really had good luck with the ladies.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed by everyone¡¯s stares, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian sheepishly and asked, ¡°Wentian, how does it look? Do I look good?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, you now, are no different from a princess,¡± Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°A princess?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, a smile bloomed across Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face like a hundred flowers blossoming. Once, she thought of herself as just an ugly duckling, but now, she had become a princess stunning everyone from the Human Sect.


    The source of all this was the man before her eyes.


    If she was a princess, could he become her knight?


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had run off to become Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard just to pursue her, and now, although she had become prettier than before, aside from the initial astonishment and admiration, Wentian hadn¡¯t shown any other initiative, which made Xie Xiaoyu a bit disheartened.


    For some reason, feeling a rush in her head, she pulled on Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wentian, come with me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Liu Wentian was puzzled, but still allowed Xie Xiaoyu to pull him forward.


    However, when he saw that Xie Xiaoyu was pulling him toward the fitting room and others were gazing at them with a playful gleam in their eyes, he immediately became a bit unsettled.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, can you tell me what exactly you are doing?¡± Liu Wentian said, unable to help his heart beating faster, his voice tinged with urgency.


    ¡°I, I feel that one we just bought seems a bit too tight, could you help me take a look?¡± Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, her face so red it seemed like it could bleed.


    She also felt her behavior was a bit crazy, but there was a feeling, if she continued doing nothing, Liu Wentian would never truly notice her!!


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Alright, then I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    It was just about seeing if it fit, and besides, he would get an eyeful; as a normal man, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse such an opportunity.


    The two entered the somewhat cramped fitting room, and the door closed behind them. After that, both of them fell silent at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eventually, the two emerged, finished purchasing the clothes, and headed towards ¡°Natural Home.¡±


    Upon reaching ¡°Natural Home,¡± Liu Wentian booked a small private room. At this moment, sitting in the room, the atmosphere still held a hint of awkwardness.


    In a soft voice, Xie Xiaoyu said, ¡°Wentian, how much did all those clothes cost in total? I should still give you the money.¡±


    ¡°Haha, in total, it wasn¡¯t much, just a few tens of bucks per piece, and underwear and shoes were even cheaper. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, and besides, your clothes were ruined for me in the first place,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled in response.


    Xie Xiaoyu was now dressed in a purple Chanel suit, looking even more charming and cute. As for the other clothes, she had written down an address and asked for them to be delivered to her after work that evening.


    Hearing Wentian¡¯s words, she nodded slightly. If those clothes were to be calculated at their original prices, she couldn¡¯t afford them at all. Paying Wentian back at tens of bucks per piece would be meaningless.


    Moreover, after what had just happened, she felt there was now an additional connection between her and Wentian.


    This was the man who had taken her first time, she thought, feeling both shy and happy.


    While the two were waiting for the dishes to be served, a tall, skinny middle-aged man with glasses walked past the door. Glancing inside by chance, his face lit up with joy, and he walked straight in, saying with a smile, S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Sun Sha just called to invite us to dinner, and he was a bit unhappy that you weren¡¯t there. What a coincidence that you¡¯re here, so hurry and come with me, haha, Sun Sha will be thrilled to see you.¡±


    After speaking, he reached out to pull Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression turned surprised, and she was just about to speak when the man, evidently very excited, barged in and attempted to grab her hand.


    Subconsciously, she took a swift step back and hid behind Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want??¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiaoyu running behind Liu Wentian, he paused, then his expression soured, sizing up Liu Wentian before saying impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyu¡¯s supervisor, who are you??¡±


    ¡°Supervisor??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Xiaoyu with a puzzled expression.


    Having come to her senses, Xiaoyu apologetically said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯m really sorry, I was a bit startled just now and overreacted.¡±


    She then explained to Liu Wentian, ¡°I¡¯m now the personal assistant to Yan Weirong, while Brother Liang is Yan Weirong¡¯s agent. He schedules all of my work; he is indeed my supervisor.¡±


    It was only then that Liu Wentian remembered that Xiaoyu worked as a personal assistant to celebrities, dealing with celebrities and agents, thinking that although this Agent Liang was not as effeminate as the last Agent Luo, he still gave him a very unpleasant feeling.


    Xiaoyu turned to Agent Liang and asked, ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯m eating with a friend, is there something you need??¡±


    Agent Liang smiled and replied, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sun Shao invited me, Weirong, and you for lunch today. But when I got off work, I couldn¡¯t find you, and your phone wouldn¡¯t go through.¡±


    Upon hearing the name ¡°Sun Shao,¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. This Sun Shao was the son of a shareholder in the Tiange Group. Previously when she went there to shoot the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± advertisement, the ad¡¯s completion found her being pestered by him, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t shake him off.


    To her surprise, now he was associated with Yan Weirong and Agent Liang.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Liang, I hardly know this Sun Shao. If he invites you guys for lunch, just go accompany him; I won¡¯t be joining.¡±


    Agent Liang¡¯s face stiffened as he said sternly, ¡°Xiaoyu, how can you talk like that?? As Weirong¡¯s personal assistant and part of the behind-the-scenes staff, since you¡¯re here now, you should naturally go and meet Sun Shao. He wants to invest in a movie for Weirong. If he finds out you¡¯re here but intentionally avoided him, wouldn¡¯t that vent his anger on Weirong??¡±


    Softening his tone, he coaxed, ¡°At least you should go and toast Sun Shao a drink, even using tea instead of wine. Xiaoyu, these are the rules of social etiquette; you can¡¯t be ignorant of the most basic social etiquette!!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xiaoyu hesitated upon hearing this, not wanting to cause Weirong to lose the chance to make a movie, though she truly felt that Sun Shao¡¯s intentions were not good.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I go with you? We¡¯ll greet the other party and then we can come back, by which time our food should also be ready.¡±


    Xiaoyu was still hesitant, but seeing that Liu Wentian was willing to accompany her, her face lit up with a happy smile as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go greet them and then come back.¡±


    Agent Liang was about to scold when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, but seeing Xiaoyu¡¯s response, his expression turned ugly. Finally, a mocking smile appeared on his lips as he scoffed, ¡°Since you¡¯re going too, let¡¯s go together. But remember, keep your mouth shut. Don¡¯t say anything out of line. Sun Shao is a big shot. You have no right to speak in front of him!!¡±


    Natural Residence.


    Room number 3, with the character for ¡®heaven¡¯.


    At this moment inside, there was a young man who was both handsome and about twenty years old, and another young man about twenty-five or twenty-six with a pancake face and a pair of small, mung bean eyes.


    Just then, the handsome young man was pouring wine for the small-eyed youth, his expression somewhat humble as he said, ¡°Mr. Sun, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for your support. Without your investment, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d have the chance to be the leading man in a movie. Ha-ha, come, let me toast you. I¡¯ll drink up, and you can drink as you please.¡±


    After pouring the wine for the other party, the handsome young man picked up his own full glass of beer and drank it all in one gulp.


    The small-eyed youth lifted his beer glass, took a sip, and then laughed and said, ¡°Weirong, I¡¯m investing in your movie because, on one hand, I think highly of you. On the other hand, well, you know what I mean.¡±


    Yan Weirong smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Sun, rest assured, with terms as good as yours, pursuing Xiao Yu, that little assistant, will be a piece of cake. I will definitely create all sorts of opportunities for you. And if that still isn¡¯t enough, heh, we¡¯ll just have to adopt some special methods!¡±


    Yan Weirong was a new star who had just emerged this year, with quite an attractive look. However, he had never really had the chance to stand out. But a couple of days ago, the son of a shareholder from Tiange Group, Mr. Sun, suddenly contacted him, saying he was willing to invest in a movie and let him be the lead actor, which made him ecstatic.


    What Yan Weirong had to do was to help him get Xiao Yu and create all sorts of opportunities for him¡ªeven, if necessary, drug her!


    Mr. Sun, upon hearing Yan Weirong¡¯s response, seemed very pleased and laughed heartily, ¡°Not bad, you can be taught. Stick with me, and I promise you¡¯ll shine bright in the entertainment industry. Let me tell you, Xiao Yu is someone I absolutely must have. Ever since I saw her transformed appearance, I swore that this woman would be my pet for life, ha-ha-ha!!¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Manager Liang came in with Xiao Yu and Liu Wentian.


    When Mr. Sun saw Xiao Yu, a lascivious smile appeared on his face, and he exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Xiao Yu, what are you doing here? Come come, sit next to me. I¡¯ve missed you so much these past few days!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yu displayed a look of disgust and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Sun, I¡¯d rather not sit down. I have to leave soon. I¡¯m just here to say hello.¡±


    Mr. Sun¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he glared at Manager Liang and demanded, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s leaving?¡±


    Frightened, Manager Liang shivered and quickly smiled, ¡°Hehe, Mr. Sun, she¡¯s just a girl, so be a little patient. Just sweet-talk her, and she won¡¯t want to leave later.¡±


    He pushed Xiao Yu a bit and urged her, ¡°Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t you want to offer Mr. Sun a drink? Hurry up and toast him!¡±


    Fearing that Xiao Yu might anger Mr. Sun, Yan Weirong also chimed in immediately, ¡°Exactly, Xiao Yu, why don¡¯t you hurry up and toast Mr. Sun? Don¡¯t upset Mr. Sun, got it?¡±


    After that, he seemed to have come up with a good idea and laughed, ¡°Right, since you¡¯re toasting, why not make it more fun? How about a cross-cupped wine instead?¡±


    Mr. Sun was still looking rather displeased, but upon hearing Yan Weirong¡¯s suggestion, his mood lightened up instantly. Looking at Xiao Yu¡¯s pretty face with squinted eyes, he said, ¡°Great, great, great! Xiao Yu, let¡¯s drink a cross-cupped wine together. If you drink with me, I won¡¯t be mad at you anymore.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 238 - 215 Anger

    Chapter 238: Chapter 215 Anger


    Xie Xiaoyu felt an uncontrollable wave of anger swell up within her as she heard Sun Shaozheng propose a toast with their arms interlocked, a traditional gesture of intimate celebration.


    At the same time, she was deeply disappointed in both Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong. These two, who usually didn¡¯t seem too bad, turned out to be so opportunistic at the critical moment, clearly trying to curry favor with Sun Shaozheng by using her.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Sun Shao, I¡¯m sorry, I can toast a glass to you, but I won¡¯t drink with our arms locked. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, and I¡¯ve made it clear to you, we are not possible. I hope you won¡¯t waste your efforts on me anymore.¡±


    Sun Shao¡¯s originally excited expression froze, and then darkened considerably. He had been rejected by Xie Xiaoyu many times before, making his fury unbearable¡ªa mere star¡¯s life assistant daring to throw shade at him, so ungrateful that she didn¡¯t know a good thing when she saw it!


    ¡°What, you really don¡¯t want to drink with our arms locked??¡± Sun Shao asked, his tone icy.


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, ¡°Sun Shao, I truly am sorry.¡±


    No longer able to contain himself, Sun Shao stood up abruptly, pointing at Xie Xiaoyu and cursing, ¡°Sorry your mom! You¡¯re so damn ungrateful! Do you think you can get away?? Every woman I¡¯ve wanted from childhood to now, I¡¯ve never failed to get. Who do you think you are, you stinking bitch? Believe it or not, I could take you down right now!!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned ugly at Sun Shao¡¯s offensive language, and she felt a touch of fear; after all, Sun Shao really did have both money and power in Shenming City, and she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him.


    Just then, a scoff came from behind her, ¡°Oh, really impressive. So, if you wanted your mother, would your father also have to offer her up to you??¡±


    All of a sudden, Sun Shao¡¯s face stiffened, his brows furrowing as he turned to find another man who had come in with Liang, the agent. In an unfriendly tone, he asked, ¡°Who are you? You dare to meddle in my business??¡±


    Liang, the agent, whispered something in his ear, and then Sun Shao scoffed contemptuously several times, staring at Liu Wentian as he said, ¡°What is your relationship with Xie Xiaoyu??¡±


    ¡°We just kissed,¡± Liu Wentian, also much irritated by this brazen fellow, replied bluntly.


    ¡°What!! You¡¯re dead!!¡± Sun Shao¡¯s face immediately turned the color of liver, his teeth clenched in rage.


    Neither Liang, the agent, nor Yan Weirong had good expressions on their faces. Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks turned crimson with embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t contradict him.


    Seeing the shy look on Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face made Sun Shao even angrier¡ªhe had given her a gemstone necklace worth tens of thousands, which she had coldly refused, and now, perhaps, she might have already been taken by someone else!


    He angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, stay away from Xie Xiaoyu in the future. She¡¯s my woman, or else I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Shenming City. If you don¡¯t get the hint, do you believe I can have someone kill you right here and now??¡±


    These words made Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong look at Liu Wentian with some mockery, as if to say, daring to fight with Sun Shao for a woman was foolish to the extreme.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s complexion turned purplish.


    She knew Liu Wentian was from a rich second-generation family and probably had some power, but Sun Shao was the son of a Tiange Group shareholder, not comparable to an ordinary rich second-generation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu glared at Sun Shao, her voice tinged with fury.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu daring to glare at him over Liu Wentian, Sun Shao¡¯s annoyance deepened, and he scoffed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mess around? Do you believe I can have him killed, and I won¡¯t face any consequences? People like him, no different than pigs or dogs, can be killed off like it¡¯s nothing!!¡±


    His eyes held a malicious glint as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you worried? Afraid I¡¯ll hurt him? Heh, I could make an exception for him, as long as you become my woman, let me have you every day, then I¡¯ll spare him!! How about it? Will you agree or not??¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Bastard!! Scum!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu trembled with rage as she cursed.


    Sun Shao curled his lip, confident and fearless, saying, ¡°Cut the crap, will you agree to my proposition or not? Take good care of me tonight, or else I¡¯ll kill this joker right here! Daring to back-talk me, what a joke!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu felt a sense of powerlessness washing over her. She really didn¡¯t want to see Liu Wentian get hurt. Could it be that she really had to become this guy¡¯s woman?


    But if she refused, he might actually kill Liu Wentian.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of despair, her head spinning slightly, then she bit her lip and began, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Liu Wentian, I¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Wentian laughed and interjected, ¡°Are you sure you can kill me??¡±


    Sun Shao let out a scornful laugh, disdain written all over his face, saying, ¡°Someone like you, I could finish you off in a minute, you don¡¯t believe me??¡±


    ¡°Sun Shao, this guy probably doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡± Liang, the agent, began to laugh, taking on the air of a sycophant. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying that, he sneered at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Sun Shao¡¯s father is a major shareholder of Tiange Group and also a member of the Tiange Group¡¯s board of directors! Do you understand Tiange Group? Even if you don¡¯t, you should know about ¡®Hua Xiangrong,¡¯ the beauty salon brand that¡¯s everywhere right now, right? That product was developed by Tiange Group! Now tell me, does he have the means to kill you or not??¡±


    Yan Weirong gave Liu Wentian a cold look, ¡°I advise you to leave quickly. Don¡¯t even think about Xie Xiaoyu anymore. She is now Sun Shao¡¯s woman.¡±


    ¡°A major shareholder of Tiange Group, and also a board member??¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but wear a strange smile. That identity sounded quite familiar to him.


    Whether the Tiange Group¡¯s board had a member surnamed Sun was unclear to him, but thinking it over, Liu Wentian remembered that he had indeed seen someone who looked somewhat like this Sun Shao at the board meeting.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 239 - 215 Anger_2

    Chapter 239: Chapter 215 Anger_2


    He said to the young master Sun, ¡°Is your dad a middle-aged bald guy with a flat face and beady eyes?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to insult my dad?¡±


    The young master Sun exploded with rage; he thought Liu Wentian was mocking their fathers, as both his and his friend¡¯s fathers had flat faces and small beady eyes.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t insulting your dad; that¡¯s just how he looks. I know him, and he knows me, we¡¯re both shareholders of Tiange Group. Let¡¯s just forget about this, okay? I don¡¯t feel like dealing with you, as long as you don¡¯t mess with Jade in the future.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Stunned at first, young master Sun then cursed, ¡°Crap, are you sick in the head? You¡¯re a shareholder of Tiange Group? And you fucking expect me to give you face? Do you really think you¡¯re something special?¡±


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang also watched Liu Wentian with amusement, thinking he was just a delusional idiot!!


    Hearing young master Sun¡¯s curses, Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew cold, and his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°You really won¡¯t give me face? Maybe, you should call your dad and ask if he knows Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Young master Sun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter; this guy really thought he was a shareholder of Tiange Group?


    ¡°My dad is a big shot; he doesn¡¯t have time for idiots. At least use your brain when making up a fake identity, find something more credible! Shareholder of Tiange Group, haha, I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to say that! Idiot!!¡±


    He pointed at the many beer bottles on the table and jeered, ¡°If you¡¯re a shareholder of Tiange Group, then my old man could drink those beers with his nose!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, little brat, just now Manager Qian told me you and your friends were dining here too. Who are you entertaining, huh?¡±


    A short, plump, round-faced, small-eyed middle-aged man walked in from the door, looking at young master Sun with indulgence.


    ¡°Dad! What are you doing here?¡± Seeing the man, young master Sun immediately broke into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with a few friends to discuss some business. I heard you were here, so I thought I¡¯d come take a look,¡± the middle-aged man said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing their conversation, Yan Weirong and manager Liang instantly perked up, their faces lighting up with ingratiating smiles, as if they wished they could grow tails to wag, and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Sun, good to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good to see you all.¡± The middle-aged man nodded at them.


    Young master Sun¡¯s eyes shifted as he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found you a daughter-in-law. But right now, some loser says he¡¯s a shareholder of Tiange Group, claims to know you, and tells me to scram!¡±


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned to delight. His son, spoiled since childhood, spent his days idly and with women, never considering settling down. But now, to think he was actually looking for a daughter-in-law, that was wonderful news indeed.


    At the same time, he felt irritation in his heart. Someone dared to sabotage and falsely claimed to be a shareholder of Tiange Group, definitely in need of some disciplining.


    He sneered, ¡°Where is this guy you mentioned? I want to see who dares to compete with my son for a woman! And a shareholder of Tiange Group? Bullshit, does Tiange Group have any young shareholder in their twenties?¡±


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang began to take pleasure in Wentian¡¯s impending misfortune, their eyes mocking as they looked at him. It seemed this kid was definitively going to suffer!!


    Once young master Sun got Jade, they could ride his coattails to success.


    Young master Sun¡¯s eyes gleamed with the look of a successful scheme. He knew very well, although his old man always appeared cheerful, he had many connections in the underworld, and getting rid of someone was too easy for him.


    Once they crippled this kid, wouldn¡¯t Jade be easy pickings for him!


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s that guy. Take care of him for me, beat him to a pulp, if not worse!¡± young master Sun pointed at Liu Wentian with venom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hehe, it¡¯s rare that you finally want to settle down and find a girlfriend, I¡­huh??¡±


    Initially facing young master Sun, the middle-aged man chuckled, then turned to look in the direction he was pointing. As soon as he saw the face of the man there, he froze, his eyes filled with shock, his complexion turning deathly pale.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s this guy who wants to take my woman, quickly have someone beat him up!¡± Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s ugly expression, young master Sun urged him with anxiety.


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man raised his hand and fiercely slapped young master Sun across the face, knocking him flat on his backside onto the ground.


    ¡°Ah!! Dad, what are you doing? Why are you hitting me? If anyone should be hit, it¡¯s him!!¡± young master Sun, covering his rapidly swelling face, thought his dad had made a mistake, quickly reminding him.


    ¡°Damn it!! I¡¯m hitting you because you¡¯re the one who deserves it! I¡¯ve been working hard for decades to earn a little share in Tiange Group, and you fucking dare to try and trick me? Who else would I hit but you??¡±


    The middle-aged man cursed while he continued to punch and kick young master Sun. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own son was trying to compete with Liu Wentian for a girl. What a joke!


    Previously, when he claimed Tiange Group had no young shareholders, he had forgotten about Liu Wentian because Liu Wentian was just too special!!


    This guy owns the second-largest share of Tiange Group, with 10% of the stocks. But his stocks weren¡¯t bought; they were seized!!


    Remembering the day Liu Wentian dealt with Director Liu¡ªtaking 10% of the shares without paying a cent¡ªthe middle-aged man still felt a tremor in his heart. This guy was an extremely powerful hooligan; who would dare to provoke him!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 240 - 215 Anger_3

    Chapter 240: Chapter 215 Anger_3


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that he dared not provoke him, and his own child had actually provoked him. If he enraged him, wouldn¡¯t his 3% of the shares also be gone?


    The middle-aged man grew angrier the more he thought about it, and he kicked and hit Sun Shao even harder¡ªwhile fawning over Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t discipline my son properly. I didn¡¯t expect this little bastard to offend you. Rest assured, I will definitely teach him a lesson, and if you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll just break his arms and legs!!¡±


    Mr. Liu??


    Sun Shao was initially confused and didn¡¯t understand what his father was going on about, but now he quickly understood.


    He had kicked the iron plate!!


    It seemed that the other party was indeed a shareholder of Tiange Group and was powerful to the extent that even his father dared not provoke him.


    Not just him, the others were also stunned; no one had expected things to turn out this way.


    Xie Xiaoyu initially had a worried face, but at this moment, she was so shocked that her mouth fell open slightly.


    Liu Wentian saw that the middle-aged man knew the situation and understood that he was just being polite. There were no deep hatreds involved, and it wasn¡¯t as if he had to relentlessly torment him, but since Sun Shao was no good person, he didn¡¯t plan on letting him off so easily.


    Seeing that Sun Shao had already been beaten into a pig¡¯s head by his father, Liu Wentian pointed at the beer bottle on the table and smiled at Sun Shao, saying,


    ¡°I remember you said just now, if I were a shareholder of the Tiange Group, you would drink this beer with your nose??¡±


    Immediately, Sun Shao¡¯s face turned the color of liver, looking uglier than crying, he said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink now.¡±


    Then, he got up from the ground, grabbed the beer bottle, clenched his teeth, and fiercely poured it into his nose.


    He hadn¡¯t poured much before he sneezed, coughed desperately, and a lot of the beer ended up on his face.


    The middle-aged man kicked him, harshly saying, ¡°You little bastard, keep going!! Mr. Liu is showing mercy; otherwise, you¡¯d really be in for it!!¡±


    The middle-aged man had seen how Liu Wentian had dealt with Director Liu before, so his words were indeed sincere, and he felt somewhat grateful towards Liu Wentian.


    Sun Shao could only bitterly continue to drink.


    Drinking beer through the nose is really not meant for humans; tears and snot had all come out, and he would probably be traumatized by beer in the future¡ªSun Shao could be said to be drinking while crying.


    Liu Wentian looked toward the already ghastly-faced Yan Weirong and Top Agent Liang, speaking coldly, ¡°Do you understand why the star and agent who Xie Xiaoyu previously followed ended up in such a bad situation?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, both of them seemed to realize something and looked terrified beyond measure.


    Xie Xiaoyu was previously the personal assistant to Lv Chun, who was a somewhat famous up-and-coming star at the time, and his agent was well-known in the industry as a top agent.


    Later, it was said that after a conflict with someone, Lv Chun was put on ice, while Manager Luo was directly blackballed from the industry!!


    Could it be that the person they had conflict with was the young man before them?


    Recalling the reverent manner of Sun Shao¡¯s father towards Liu Wentian, they were sure of their guess, and suddenly, their legs went weak. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was over!! If he decided to retalitate, then the two of them were truly done for!


    ¡°Regarding the two of you, I will mention it to Bai Ruguo.¡± After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked out of the private room with Xie Xiaoyu.


    Yan Weirong and Agent Liang sat down heavily on the ground, their faces ashen.


    Back in the private room, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian with a complicated expression in her eyes. She knew Liu Wentian was extraordinary, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be to this extent.


    ¡°Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm??¡± Liu Wentian turned his head to look at Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face reddened, saying, ¡°Do you still want to kiss me again??¡±


    She felt that just kissing him that one time before was somehow not enough??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 241 - 241: The Greatest Variable Under the Heavenly Dao (4th Update, Continues Tomorrow)

    Chapter 241: Chapter 241: The Greatest Variable Under the Heavenly Dao (4th Update, Continues Tomorrow)


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be tense. I bear you no ill will, and there¡¯s no need for you to deny or hide anything. I¡¯ve long known that Flower-Fruit Mountain is the third Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation within the Three Realms. Otherwise, why would I have had the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan sealed there?¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord waved his hand, signaling Sun Wukong to relax. However, Sun Wukong¡¯s brows furrowed. From what the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was saying, he had known about the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain for a long time. All of this had indeed been arranged by him!


    ¡°Speak then, Elderly Lord, what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed he had thought too simply about the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. He had originally thought that the war between Immortals and Demons was orchestrated solely by the Jade Emperor and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was merely assisting. However, it seemed not to be so simple ¨C the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord appeared to be the true mastermind!


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to do anything in particular, I just want to tell you not to bother with those petty tricks in front of me. I know the details of your Flower-Fruit Mountain very well. If I really wanted to harm you, I wouldn¡¯t need to make any effort myself. I would only need to speak to the Jade Emperor, and a million troops from the Heavenly Court would raze your Flower-Fruit Mountain to the ground instantly. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    Sun Wukong fell silent, his eyes turning a dark golden color. In his pupils, a heavy pupil slowly revolved as he stared carefully at the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, who still appeared serene, with no sign of surging Immortal Primordial Force. Sun Wukong let his guard down; at least for now, it appeared the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had no intention of attacking him. But what was he really thinking, and why tell him all this?


    ¡°Alright, as I said, I have no ill intentions toward you and no ill intentions toward Flower-Fruit Mountain!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord waved his hand. ¡°Within your Flower-Fruit Mountain is the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation, able to gather Stellar Spiritual Qi. I discovered this thousands of years before the great war between Immortals and Demons. That is a fortune of Flower-Fruit Mountain and not of the Heavenly Court, so I haven¡¯t told the Jade Emperor about it, neither in the past, nor now, nor will I in the future. You can be assured of that.¡±


    ¡°As for the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan, sealing him for so many years was enough. After all, he was also a victim back then. Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all beings as sacrificial straws. However, there is always a sliver of hope left in everything. Since you rescued him, that was his fate, as well as an opportunity for Flower-Fruit Mountain. I won¡¯t interfere with this matter!¡±


    ¡°So, can I take it that you are showing goodwill to me, Elderly Lord?¡±


    Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord spoke these words very calmly, and there was no change in the energy inside his body. It truly seemed he had no malice, revealing all this now ¨C since it wasn¡¯t a desperate revelation, it must be a sign of goodwill.


    But why?


    ¡°Goodwill? Hmm, you could see it that way!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord nodded, suddenly fixing Sun Wukong with a piercing gaze, as if a flame was burning in his eyes, seemingly wanting to see right through Sun Wukong. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Saint can communicate with the Heavenly Dao and deduce the Zhou Tian of all things, but solely your monkey¡¯s existence remains indecipherable to me. There¡¯s only one possibility ¨C that your fate does not lie within the course of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, you are the greatest variable under this Heavenly Dao!¡±


    My fate does not lie within the course of the Heavenly Dao? The greatest variable under the Heavenly Dao?


    The Taotie at his side was shocked, his mouth wide open as he looked at Sun Wukong as if seeing him for the first time. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong maintained a stoic expression. This was the first time someone had so clearly revealed his deepest secrets. Other than the fact that he was reincarnated and living a second life, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord seemed to see through him quite thoroughly!


    ¡°There were some words I wouldn¡¯t have told you, as your cultivation strength wasn¡¯t enough. However, since we¡¯ve talked this far and considering your identity as a variable of the Heavenly Dao, I might as well say more. You must have heard of the Immeasurable Calamity, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when Pangu opened the heaven, the Primeval opened up, and when the Heavenly Dao began to form, there was talk of the Immeasurable Great Calamity. Legend has it that the first Great Calamity was the Witch-Demon War, and the second was the Divine Enthronement battle.¡±


    Sun Wukong thought for a moment. He had read about this in the ancient texts at the Three-Star Cave Heaven¡¯s Scripture Pavilion, and he had copied them to the Heaven-Piercing Tower in the Water Curtain Cave Heaven for the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race to review and study.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Not bad, eh?¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord praised with a look of admiration. ¡°But do you know that the third Great Immeasurable Calamity is about to arrive, and this calamity could very likely determine the course of the final Great Calamity, deciding the future of the Three Realms!¡±


    The third Great Immeasurable Calamity!


    Sun Wukong and the Taotie looked at each other, this being the first time they had heard of this!


    ¡°Elderly Lord, what exactly is this third Great Immeasurable Calamity? When will it come? What are its characteristics?¡±


    Sun Wukong pressed with urgency, and Taotie too watched The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord with a nervous expression. For every boundless calamity, countless beings inevitably perished. During the first boundless calamity, the Witch-Demon War, the Witch Race and the Demon Clan suffered countless deaths and injuries, and members from various races who got involved in the great war also experienced significant casualties, drastically reducing the number of beings in the Ancient Primeval.


    In the second boundless calamity, the Conferment of Gods Battle, the number of perished immortals was incalculable. Many immortals ascended the Conferment of Gods Platform, their divine soul marks entered the Investiture of the Gods list. Yet, many more had not even the qualifications to ascend the platform and could only vanish alongside the calamity from the world. It could be said that these two calamities served as a purification of the beings in the Three Realms, a natural selection where the survivors flourished while the failures found no place even for their graves!


    Now, The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord has declared that the third boundless calamity is upon us. What will this boundless calamity entail, and how many beings will fall during this calamity? Or more precisely, which race¡¯s beings will fall in this boundless calamity? Could there be members from the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race or the Demon Race among them?


    This was the issue of utmost concern for Sun Wukong and Taotie!


    ¡°I do not know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord spread his hands, spoke with conviction, yet nearly made Sun Wukong and Taotie, who were sitting upright seriously listening, almost fall to the ground.


    ¡°Old Lord, you can¡¯t pull one over us like this! It was you who said the third boundless calamity was coming, how come you suddenly know nothing now?¡±


    Sun Wukong, frustrated, thought to himself: Are all these Heavenly Dao Saints like this, speaking in riddles and becoming vague and uncertain when it matters most?


    ¡°I truly do not know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord shook his head and bitterly smiled, ¡°Although I am the head of the Three Purities, having slain two of my corporal forms to accumulate merit to Prove the Tao and Become a Saint, enabling me to communicate with the Heavenly Dao and calculate all beings under Zhou Tian, I am not omnipotent nor omniscient! I can sense that the third boundless calamity is imminent, but I cannot calculate when exactly it will occur, nor the specific causes of this world¡¯s great calamity. All I can do is to take precautions in advance and minimize the impact of this third boundless calamity as much as possible!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding. Indeed, Heavenly Dao Saints are not all-powerful. Otherwise, Tathagata Buddha would have already calculated his origin and come directly from Spiritual Mountain to Flower-Fruit Mountain and not allowed him to slowly develop and grow in strength.


    ¡°Therefore, Wukong, now you should understand why I regard you differently, right? Your destiny is not within the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao, the calamity numbers of the third boundless calamity have the least impact on you. Perhaps there might even be a significant transformation because of you, something even I cannot achieve!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord looked at Sun Wukong and said in a serious tone, ¡°That is why I am willing to be on friendly terms with you, exchanging Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs for your Victorious Fighting Wine. The higher your strength improves, the greater your capacity to influence the boundless calamity in the future will be.¡±


    Sun Wukong stared intently at The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, as if seeing the old man for the first time, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to look so somber. Although I am the Sect Hierarch of Human Cult, one of the Taoist Three Purities, since I have become a Heavenly Dao Saint, I won¡¯t care too much about racial differences. You represent the interests of the Demon Clan, and the arrangements you have at Flower-Fruit Mountain are clear to me. I will not interfere or mention them to the Jade Emperor. What Flower-Fruit Mountain develops into, whether your relationship with the Heavenly Court will be friends or foes, these are for you to decide. Within my capabilities, I can offer some help. Do you understand?¡±


    After speaking his piece, The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord sat silently on the meditation cushion, quietly observing Sun Wukong, not saying more, knowing the impact his words would have on Sun Wukong and giving the monkey some time to digest.


    ¡°Whew~!¡±


    Sun Wukong indeed was greatly shaken. All along, he thought his plans were seamless, always feeling that because he was reborn, he could preemptively take initiative and predict enemies. Yet, he had not expected that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had already seen through everything quite clearly, that his preparations, his defensive measures were like a joke in front of The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    Had it not been for his rebirth and his fate not tied to the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao, making The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord take a different view of him, he would have probably already fallen into schemes like in his previous life and become a pitiful pawn once again, thinking he could break the shackles of destiny to control his freedom!


    ¡°Old Lord, I want to ask you a question,¡± Sun Wukong said.


    ¡°Ask away!¡±


    ¡°These matters of mine, the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain, besides you, who else knows? Does Primordial Heavenly Venerate know?¡±


    In the Buddhist Sect, Sun Wukong was most wary of Tathagata Buddha; in the Taoist Sect, he was most concerned about the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, one of the Three Purities. That fellow had never been fond of the Demon Clan. If all that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had mentioned were also known to the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, then matters could become troublesome!


    COMMENT sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 242 - 242 Leader of Tongtian Invitation (First Update)

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Leader of Tongtian Invitation (First Update)


    ¡°Primordial Heavenly Venerable Junior Brother? He shouldn¡¯t know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord shook his head. Besides Master Xuandu, who had sealed the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan, although Guang Chengzi was also there, he had actually secretly sided with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord long ago. It¡¯s unlikely that he would have told Primordial Heavenly Venerable about the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Even though the Heavenly Dao Saint could deduce the mysteries of all beings under the Heaven, one needs a medium to deduce, so how could Primordial Heavenly Venerable suddenly think of deducing and probing into the situation at Flower-Fruit Mountain?


    As for deducing from Sun Wukong, that¡¯s even more impossible. Sun Wukong¡¯s destiny is no longer within the tracks of the Heavenly Dao. Even the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord could not calculate it, let alone Primordial Heavenly Venerable, who is slightly inferior to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Sun Wukong breathed a slight sigh of relief. As long as Primordial Heavenly Venerable didn¡¯t know about Flower-Fruit Mountain, that was fine. Yet, thinking about it, with the temperament of Primordial Heavenly Venerable, if he really knew about the Nine Dragons Gathering formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain, he would probably have taken action long ago, wouldn¡¯t it have remained so calm?


    ¡°Master, there is a visitor at the door. He says he is a disciple of the Leader of Tongtian, called Luo Bai, coming to invite the Great Sage Sun to the Greenwave Palace of Supreme Pure Heaven as a guest.¡±


    Sun Wukong was conversing with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord when the two Taoist boys, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, suddenly knocked and entered, reporting to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°Luo Bai? How does he know I am here? Why would the Leader of Tongtian suddenly think to invite me as a guest?¡±


    Sun Wukong was baffled. His whereabouts should be impossible to deduce, so how could the Leader of Tongtian know he was in Doushui Palace and specifically send Luo Bai to invite him?


    ¡°It seems the Tongtian Junior Brother is quite concerned about you, monkey!¡±


    A hint of puzzlement flashed in the eyes of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. He also harbored doubts similar to Sun Wukong¡¯s. After a thorough check on Sun Wukong once again, his gaze suddenly focused on a subtle Dharma Seal on Sun Wukong¡¯s back, his lips curling into a playful smile.


    ¡°Concerned? What do you mean?¡±


    Sun Wukong was startled. What was this out-of-the-blue statement by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord? Why would the Leader of Tongtian be concerned about him?


    ¡°Nothing much, you¡¯ll understand in time!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord gently patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder. A Dharma Seal imperceptibly entered Sun Wukong¡¯s shoulder, settling next to the mark left by the Leader of Tongtian, yet Sun Wukong was completely unaware. ¡°Since the Tongtian Junior Brother has invited you, you might as well make the trip, Wukong. There might be something good in it for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Wukong nodded. Even without the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s words, he would have gone to the Greenwave Palace, especially since Luo Bai personally came to invite him and the Leader of Tongtian had been kind to him. Since he was invited, he definitely should go and visit. ¡°Then, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, I¡¯ll take my leave for now. I¡¯ll visit again when I have some leisure time!¡±


    Standing up, Sun Wukong glanced at the still stunned Taotie, nudged his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Greenwave Palace!¡±


    ¡°Me too?¡±


    Taotie pointed at himself, somewhat surprised. The Leader of Tongtian had invited Sun Wukong, not him!


    ¡°What, you want to stay longer with the Elderly Lord?¡±


    Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow. Taotie glanced at the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and shook his head like a rattle. He definitely didn¡¯t want to stay any longer in front of this unfathomable old man. A single glance from the other could see right through him, a feeling like needles on his back¡ªtoo uncomfortable!


    Taotie hurriedly got up and, after bowing with Sun Wukong to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, followed the two Taoist boys, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, towards the outside. Luo Bai was waiting just outside the gates of Doushui Palace. Seeing Sun Wukong come out, a trace of joy appeared on his face as he approached Sun Wukong: ¡°Brother Monkey, you really are here! Master said so! Come with me quickly, Master is waiting for you at the Greenwave Palace!¡±


    ¡°Luo Bai, weren¡¯t you at Flower-Fruit Mountain? How come you¡¯ve returned to Heavenly Court? Moreover, why would the Leader of Tongtian suddenly want to see me?¡±


    Sun Wukong slightly frowned, confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Luo Bai spread his hands, ¡°I suddenly received the Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission from Master, then rushed back to the Greenwave Palace, and was immediately sent here by Master to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s a bit strange. How does your master know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Sun Wukong believed his presence should not have been leaked; otherwise, the Heavenly Court¡¯s forces would have surrounded the Greenwave Palace long ago. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord should not have leaked his information either. So, how exactly did the Leader of Tongtian know?


    Forget it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out one way or another. Asking Luo Bai was pointless. He might as well go to the Greenwave Palace and ask the Leader of Tongtian directly.


    ¡°By the way, this is Taotie. Can he come with me to the Greenwave Palace too?¡±


    Sun Wukong introduced the Demonic Beast Taotie to Luo Bai.


    ¡°Of course, he can. Master already said that you would bring a friend with you.¡±


    ¡°Your master knows even this?¡±


    Sun Wukong grew even more puzzled. His curiosity about the Leader of Tongtian suddenly surged; he was very eager to know how the Leader of Tongtian had come to know these things.


    Rising on a cloud, Sun Wukong and Taotie followed Luo Bai toward the Heavenly Ladder, flying toward the Supreme Pure Heaven¡¯s Greenwave Palace above the Thirty-Three Layer of Heaven.


    Above the Lingxia Palace.


    ¡°Still no news?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s somber voice contained an invisible anger. Everyone in the grand hall kept their eyes down, not daring to say a word. Their expressions were uniformly tense.


    ¡°Rep, reply to Your Majesty, there is still no news¡­¡±


    Others might remain silent, but the Four Great Heavenly Kings, as the Garrison Generals of the four heavenly gates, had to speak! Marshal Mo Liqing, bracing himself, stepped out of line and bowed to report to the Jade Emperor.


    ¡°More than half a month now! It¡¯s been more than half a month! No news, no news, still no news! Always no news! Are you all just eating for free? Huh? What use do I have for you useless ones?¡±


    The Jade Emperor was furious; he grabbed a jade cup from the desk and violently threw it at Marshal Mo Liqing, who didn¡¯t dare to dodge. He took the blow hard. Fortunately, although the Jade Emperor was furious, he did not use Immortal Force, and being only a physical strength, the jade cup shattered, splashing Marshal Mo Liqing¡¯s face and head with liquid, which he didn¡¯t dare to wipe off.


    ¡°Your Majesty, calm your anger! Your Majesty, please calm down!¡±


    Marshal Mo Liqing knelt on the floor of the grand hall, apologizing repeatedly to the Jade Emperor, ¡°We have already intensified our patrols, but we still haven¡¯t found any trace of the Demonic Beast Taotie. Perhaps it is no longer within the Ninth Layer of Heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Taotie has escaped the Heavenly Court? From which Heavenly Gate did he escape?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No, I am sure that the Demonic Beast Taotie has not escaped through any Heavenly Gate! But he must no longer be in the Ninth Layer of Heaven; otherwise, with our extensive search, we would have found some trace. I suspect he might have fled to other heavenly realms along the Heavenly Ladder?¡±


    The words of Marshal Mo Liqing brightened the Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes. Yes, for the past half month, the search had been within and below the Ninth Layer of Heaven; it had not occurred to anyone that there were other heavenly realms above the Ninth Layer of Heaven where one could hide. Since Taotie had not left the Heavenly Court through the four gates, he must still be within the Heavenly Court. Perhaps he really had fled to other realms along the Heavenly Ladder!


    ¡°Someone, summon the Guardian General of the Heavenly Ladder to come for questioning!¡±


    Soon, the Guardian General of the Heavenly Ladder was summoned to the Lingxia Palace. The inquiry yielded nothing useful; the Guardian General hadn¡¯t seen anyone unusual pass through.


    ¡°Are you sure no one passed through the Heavenly Ladder? Could there have been something you overlooked?¡±


    ¡°Something overlooked¡­ Now that Your Majesty mentions it, I recall that the soldiers guarding the Heavenly Ladder seemed to have fallen asleep for a while on the day the Demonic Beast Taotie escaped. I hadn¡¯t thought of it until now; there seems to be something amiss!¡±


    ¡°Asleep at the same time? It must be that Demonic Beast Taotie¡¯s doing; perhaps others involved in rescuing him!¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s gaze hardened as he declared decisively, ¡°That Taotie must have escaped to the heavenly realms above the Ninth Layer of Heaven through the Heavenly Ladder! Issue the order, search through the heavens layer by layer along the range of the Heavenly Ladder. Even if it means turning Heaven upside down, find that Demonic Beast Taotie and the person who rescued him!¡±


    ¡°By your command!¡±


    At the Jade Emperor¡¯s command, a new wave was set off throughout the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court¡¯s garrison forces began searching upwards, layer by layer along the Heavenly Ladder, not sparing even the slightest detail.


    ¡°Wukong, where exactly are you and that Demonic Beast Taotie hiding? You must hide well and not be found!¡±


    As the Guardian Marshal of the Heavenly Court, Nezha could not shirk this responsibility, nor did he intend to. If someone else were to discover the traces of Taotie and Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong¡¯s involvement in aiding Taotie would definitely be exposed, which could lead to a pursuit throughout the entire Heavenly Court. This might spark another violent conflict at Flower-Fruit Mountain. But if Nezha himself were leading the team, even if he found traces of Sun Wukong and Taotie, he could warn Sun Wukong ahead of anyone else recognizing him, allowing him to swiftly hide and prevent his identity from being exposed.


    Within the Jade Pool.


    The Jade Emperor sat in the pavilion of the Hundred Flowers Garden, admiring the flowers, yet he could not cheer up, as the normally vibrant and dazzling flowers seemed colorless and tasteless.


    ¡°Tianpeng, do you think it was that Demon Monkey Sun Wukong who rescued the Demonic Beast Taotie?¡±


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor turned to Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, who was standing nearby, and abruptly asked a question.


    ¡°Ah? What? Your Majesty, why did you suddenly think to ask this?¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was startled; he had been wondering why the Jade Emperor had specifically summoned him to the Jade Pool¡¯s Hundred Flowers Garden, but with this sudden question, he seemed to understand a bit. It appeared the Jade Emperor also suspected Sun Wukong.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 243 - 243: Wild Speculation (2nd update, 2 more updates coming later)

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Wild Speculation (2nd update, 2 more updates coming later)


    ¡°`


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the Taotie was released by Sun Wukong? Could it be that they had colluded, and the one who rescued the Taotie within the Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation was that Demon Monkey?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes shimmered with an obscure and difficult-to-discern shade as he asked in a low voice, as if inquiring of Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, yet also as though talking to himself.


    ¡°Well, Your Majesty, I have no concrete evidence, and dare not speculate rashly¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng scratched his head, expressing the colors of difficulty on his face. Naturally, he would be more than happy to place the blame on Sun Wukong, to have the Jade Emperor deal with him; however, he truly had no evidence. To make empty and unwarranted accusations, the Jade Emperor might not blame him, but it would be hard to say with the Queen Mother!


    Zhu Tianpeng realized that the Queen Mother held a special favor and protection towards Sun Wukong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have specifically warned him not to talk nonsense without evidence. As for the reason, Zhu Tianpeng only understood afterwards¡ªit was because of the Zi Lan Fairy, the Queen Mother was fond of anything associated with her!


    The Zi Lan Fairy was the Queen Mother¡¯s most favored maidservant, even preparing to take her in as an adopted daughter; this was common knowledge in the Heavenly Court. The rumors that there was something unusual between Zi Lan Fairy and Sun Wukong also persisted in the Court, although it was gossip from the Jade Pool that no one could verify.


    Although unconfirmed, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng wholeheartedly believed it; otherwise, how could Sun Wukong, a Demon Immortal from the Lower Realm, establish a connection with the Queen Mother after being in the Heavenly Court for merely three years? There had to be a factor involving Zi Lan Fairy!


    In the Heavenly Court, although the Jade Emperor was supreme, everyone knew that the Queen Mother was truly the one not to be provoked. Setting aside her identity as the foremost among female immortals and as the Empress of Heaven, the mere three words ¡°Queen Mother¡± were enough to deter all under heaven. Before becoming the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor Hao Tian, the Queen Mother was already a renowned Quasi-Saint, cultivating in West Kunlun, residing near Primordial Heavenly Venerate. While the Jade Emperor also had the cultivation of a Quasi-Saint, his power came from the accumulated merit over endless millennia, a supportive kind of strength, and his innate combat power was not strong, far inferior to the deterrent force of the Queen Mother.


    Provoking the Jade Emperor might still leave one with a glimmer of hope, but angering the Queen Mother meant one would neither be able to live nor die!


    This was something Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng knew very well!


    ¡°No one asked you to speculate wildly. We simply wanted to hear your thoughts. What do you think are the chances that it was that Demon Monkey Sun Wukong who saved the Taotie?¡±


    The Jade Emperor furrowed his brows, dissatisfaction evident as Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s answer displeased him. This fellow had vowed with such certainty that it was Sun Wukong who released the Demonic Beast Taotie, so why was he backing down so fast?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I believe¡­ I believe there is a possibility, but we cannot jump to conclusions! Thus, you could decree for that Sun Wukong to be summoned to present himself. If even he cannot be found, then it is very likely that he is the one who saved the Demonic Beast Taotie!¡±


    Eyes darting about, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng suddenly had an idea. Sun Wukong was used to being unbound and free, and he hadn¡¯t shown up despite such a serious incident, which seemed very strange. If the Jade Emperor¡¯s summons couldn¡¯t locate him, then there would be no doubt¡ªit must have been Sun Wukong who saved the Demonic Beast Taotie. Otherwise, why would Sun Wukong have disappeared as well?


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    The Jade Emperor nodded, immediately issuing a command to send someone to the Heavenly River Navy Marshal¡¯s Mansion to summon Sun Wukong to present himself at the Jade Pool.


    You stinking monkey, let us see how you¡¯ll explain yourself this time! Hmph!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s mouth revealed a fleeting sinister smile.


    In the Azure Heavens, inside the Greenwave Palace.


    ¡°This humble one Sun Wukong, pays respects to the Leader of Tongtian! I thank you, Sect Hierarch, for your repeated assistance!¡±


    In the depths of the grand hall within the Greenwave Palace, Sun Wukong saw the Leader of Tongtian seated upon a lotus throne, and with both hands clasped, he bowed deeply with due respect. Aside from his master, the Bodhi Patriarch, it was the first time that Sun Wukong afforded anyone with such grand courtesy, for when meeting either the Jade Emperor or The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, a mere fist and palm salute sufficed.


    It wasn¡¯t because Leader of Tongtian held a higher status than the Jade Emperor or The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord; such things Sun Wukong never cared for. What he respected was the person, Leader of Tongtian! When Blood Dragon Ao Tian wreaked havoc in Heaven, Leader of Tongtian once saved Sun Wukong¡¯s life. Later, he sent Luo Bai to assist Flower-Fruit Mountain and secretly helped Sun Wukong a great deal. Sun Wukong remembered each kindness in his heart and thus held more respect for Leader of Tongtian compared to the Jade Emperor and The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    ¡°Wukong, no need for such formalities, please sit!¡±


    Leader of Tongtian began to smile, with a wave of his large sleeve two seats rose for Sun Wukong and Taotie to sit, while Luo Bai, after giving a bow to the Leader of Tongtian, turned and walked away.


    ¡°I do not know what matter the Sect Hierarch has summoned this humble Wukong for. Whatever it is, if within my capacity, please but command me, Sect Hierarch, as a way for this humble Wukong to repay the life-saving grace given by you!¡±


    After sitting down, Sun Wukong inquired with the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant, I just wanted to ask about one thing¡ªWukong, did you by any chance acquire the Sword of Annihilation?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    Leader of Tongtian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and straightforwardly asked.


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. How did the Leader of Tongtian know he possessed the Sword of Annihilation? He had never revealed it in front of anyone!


    ¡°Indeed, I, Old Sun, did obtain the Sword of Annihilation. It was in the Dragon Nest of the Ancient Dragon Clan, and I snatched it from the hands of Primordial Heavenly Venerable!¡±


    Although he found it strange, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t hide anything from the Leader of Tongtian. He had originally planned to return the Sword of Annihilation to the Leader of Tongtian; he had just not found a suitable opportunity and was afraid of misunderstandings. Now that the Leader of Tongtian had heard about it, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    With a flip of his palm, the Sword of Annihilation floated above Sun Wukong¡¯s palm. A fierce sword qi spread from it, causing the entire great hall to resound with the sound of sword cries.


    ¡°Alright, Wukong, first restrain the sword qi of the Sword of Annihilation!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian nodded. It was true; Sun Wukong had indeed obtained the Sword of Annihilation, and he had already subdued it. That¡¯s why the sword could emit such strong sword qi and pressure.


    ¡°Sect Hierarch, since I acquired the Sword of Annihilation, I¡¯ve rarely used it. Now that the Sect Hierarch has brought it up, I, Old Sun, should return the object to its rightful owner. I hope the Sect Hierarch won¡¯t disdain it!¡±


    ¡°Disdain it? How could that be? I should thank you, Wukong, for helping me recover the Sword of Annihilation. That boy Luo Bai managed to get the Sword of Slaying Immortal, and you put a lot of effort into it!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian gestured with his hand, and the Sword of Annihilation flew from Sun Wukong¡¯s palm towards his hand and was inspected. After a short while, he nodded in admiration, ¡°Hmm, not bad. You are not a Sword Immortal, yet you managed to refine the Sword of Annihilation. Truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°Wukong, you must be wondering how I knew you had the Sword of Annihilation? Don¡¯t be surprised. This Sword of Annihilation is indeed my divine weapon, and naturally, I have a special method of sensing its whereabouts. Moreover, I have taught this method to Luo Bai. When he obtained the Sword of Slaying Immortals, using the resonance between the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying and the method I taught, he sensed the existence of the Sword of Annihilation. The reason why I called you over after so long is that I was not in a hurry to take back the Sword of Annihilation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to take back the Sword of Annihilation?¡±


    Sun Wukong frowned. Then what was the purpose of the Leader of Tongtian summoning him? Besides, he had brought up the Sword of Annihilation right from the start, and now he didn¡¯t seem to want it. What was going on?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I temporarily don¡¯t want it back!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said with a smile, ¡°The Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, when separated, are superior-grade Innate Spiritual Treasures. Although they are exceedingly sharp, they still fall short in comparison to my Greenwave Sword. Only when the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying are gathered together, along with the Immortal-Slaying Formation Diagram to form the Immortal-Slaying Sword Formation, can they reach the level of a superior-grade Innate Supreme Treasure and become the number one killing formation in the ancient primeval! Now, with the recovery of the Sword of Annihilation, we only have the Sword of Slaying Immortal and Sword of Annihilation back, the Immortal-Slaying Sword and Sword of Trapping Immortals are still out there. Just having these two divine swords is not of much use.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the reason Sect Hierarch called I, Old Sun, here today for in the end?¡±


    Sun Wukong was genuinely puzzled now. If the Leader of Tongtian was not in a hurry to recover the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, then why did he specifically ask Luo Bai to invite him over?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help you!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said with a smile, ¡°Wukong, your fate is not within the tracks of the Heavenly Dao; I suppose my oldest brother has already told you about this, right?¡±


    The ¡®oldest brother¡¯ referred to by the Leader of Tongtian was none other than The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. Since Sun Wukong had stayed with The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord for so long, the Leader of Tongtian, knowing The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord well, figured that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would likely have wanted to win Sun Wukong over. Hence, the matter regarding Sun Wukong¡¯s fate not being controlled by the Heavenly Dao would presumably not have been concealed from Sun Wukong by The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°The Elderly Lord did indeed tell me some things, including that the third immeasurable calamity is coming soon, and I, Old Sun, might be the variable in this third calamity, which might then affect the fourth immeasurable calamity!¡±


    ¡°My older brother even told you these words? It seems he is really set on getting on good terms with you. Wukong, you must seize the opportunity. The Nine-Turn Golden Elixir that my older brother refines is unique in heaven and earth. It would be good to ask him for a few to solidify your cultivation and physical body.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian spoke, but then he saw Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth curve into a smug, mischievous smile, which puzzled him, ¡°Wukong, what are you smiling about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Just that I, Old Sun, have already obtained the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir. Look!¡±


    Sun Wukong took out a gourd containing forty-nine Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs from a replica Qiankun Bag and shook it before the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°Pull out the gourd¡¯s stopper!¡±


    As instructed, Sun Wukong pulled out the gourd¡¯s stopper. The Leader of Tongtian drew the gourd over with a gesture, sniffed it, and looked inside. A flash of surprise crossed his eyes, ¡°Wukong, my older brother doesn¡¯t easily give his elixirs to others, let alone give you a gourd full of Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as that, right?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 244 - 244 What a Rightful View and Hearing (Third Update)

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244 What a Rightful View and Hearing (Third Update)


    ¡°Hehe, of course it wasn¡¯t that simple. To get this gourd of Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, yours truly had to use a gourd of three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine and promise of six-thousand-year-old and nine-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine!¡±


    Sun Wukong chuckled as he took out a gourd of the three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine, applied a slight force with his palm, and the gourd flew from his hand into the hands of the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°Combat Victory Wine?¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian opened the gourd¡¯s stopper with a puzzled look, took a whiff, and his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Fine wine!¡±


    ¡°Wukong, where did you get this wine?¡±


    ¡°I brewed it myself.¡±


    Sun Wukong repeated to the Leader of Tongtian what he had told The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, which made the Leader¡¯s eyes sparkle with excitement, and he burst into hearty laughter, ¡°Well done, well done! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skill, Wukong. This Combat Victory Wine is truly extraordinary, much stronger in effects than an ordinary Peach of Immortality!¡±


    ¡°This wine is a gift for the sect leader. Once the six-thousand-year-old and nine-thousand-year-old batches are ready, yours truly will deliver them to you!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s attitude towards the Leader of Tongtian was different from how he treated The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, not just because the Leader was his good brother Luo Bai¡¯s master, but more importantly, because the Leader had proactively helped him when he was in danger. A small kindness should be returned with a fountain of gratitude, and furthermore, the nature of the Leader of Tongtian was always to Sun Wukong¡¯s liking. If it weren¡¯t for the large difference in seniority, Wukong probably would¡¯ve slung an arm over his shoulder right away.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be courteous with you, Wukong!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian smiled, nodded in thanks, and accepted the three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine. He then turned his gaze towards the Taotie next to Sun Wukong, ¡°So, you¡¯re the Demonic Beast Taotie who was sealed by Second Senior Brother at the bottom of the Heavenly River? The commotion you¡¯ve caused since breaking the seal has indeed been no small affair!¡±


    ¡°I am Taotie! You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Taotie looked at the Leader of Tongtian nervously. The aura emanating from the Leader was as unfathomable as that of The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and Taotie was well aware that with his current cultivation strength, he could likely not withstand even a single move from the Leader. As soon as the Leader laid eyes on him, Taotie stiffened up, his entire body tense.


    ¡°Taotie, don¡¯t be nervous; the sect leader means you no harm. Otherwise, do you think you would still be sitting here so calmly?¡±


    Sun Wukong hurriedly reassured Taotie. This guy was, after all, a powerhouse of the Quasi-Saint Realm. How could he be so timid? When he was in Doushui Palace, he cowered before The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and now in Greenwave Palace, he still looked ready to bolt at any second upon meeting the Leader of Tongtian. Truly embarrassing!


    ¡°No need to worry, I have no intention of making things difficult for you.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian chuckled lightly, ¡°Having maintained the Quasi-Saint Cultivation after being sealed for so many years, it seems your Innate Divine Ability to devour is indeed powerful. However, if you continue to stay here in the Heavenly Court, you¡¯ll inevitably be discovered sooner or later. I can¡¯t possibly keep you here in Greenwave Palace indefinitely.¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later discovered? What do you mean by that, sect leader? Has the Heavenly Court found out about us?¡±


    Sun Wukong furrowed his brows. The Leader¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper implication. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he surely wouldn¡¯t have put it that way.


    ¡°Not exactly discovered, but the Jade Emperor has already been informed about the guards on the Heavenly Ladder being knocked unconscious. Now the Heavenly Court¡¯s defense forces are searching each layer of the ladder up towards all the Heavenly Pavilions. Eventually, they will reach Greenwave Palace, so it¡¯s best for him to leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Leave? How shall we leave?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed with determination, ¡°Are we supposed to fight our way out of the Southern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for force. I will send him out of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    As the Leader of Tongtian spoke, he waved his sleeve, and a spatial vortex appeared out of thin air three feet in front of Taotie, ¡°Step inside, and you¡¯ll be transported out of the Heavenly Court. Once you¡¯re out, it would be best to reveal your presence, so that those in the Heavenly Court know you¡¯ve already left. Then, the search will cease.¡±


    ¡°I can leave the Heavenly Court by stepping into this?¡±


    Taotie¡¯s eyes widened, and Sun Wukong also appeared astonished. The four great Heavenly Gates had been completely closed off, meaning the entire Heavenly Court was now isolated from the outside world. With a simple flick of the wrist, the Leader of Tongtian was able to bypass the barriers of the four great Heavenly Gates and send Taotie out? Was this the power of a Heavenly Dao Saint, to flip the hand and tear through space, completely disregarding the Heavenly Dao Laws? Too formidable!


    ¡°If the sect leader says it can be done, it can be done. There¡¯s no time to delay; Taotie, you should leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Great Saint, aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡±


    ¡°Yours truly still has unfinished business in the Heavenly Court. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have already grabbed you and dashed through the Southern Heavenly Gate by now?¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, ¡°After you leave, you can go to the Flower-Fruit Mountain in Aolai Kingdom on the East Victorious Divine Continent, which is my territory and also the passageway to the Demonic Realm. If Brother Mu comes out from the Dragon Nest, I think he would likely head to the Flower-Fruit Mountain as well.¡±


    Taotie nodded and then solemnly placed a hand over his chest, giving Sun Wukong a deep bow, ¡°Great Sage, gratitude for saving my life cannot be expressed in words. I, Taotie, will keep it etched in my heart. If there comes a day when you need my service, just say the word, and Taotie will go through fire and water without hesitation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious!¡±


    Sun Wukong waved dismissively, ¡°There¡¯s no need for going through fire and water. Just don¡¯t shirk when I really do need help.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Great Sage. I, Taotie, swear upon my life. I shall never let down the Great Sage in this lifetime! Should I break this oath, let demon flames burn my heart, and may I die a grievous death!¡±


    As he spoke, a demonic rune flew out from between his eyebrows and landed in Sun Wukong¡¯s palm. It was a demon soul oath, as binding as a heart demon blood oath. Once made, it was sure to be honored; no one dared break it lightly.


    ¡°Why bother with this¡­ I was just saying, you didn¡¯t need to swear such an oath¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll accept this oath token. But let¡¯s not delay; you better leave at once!¡±


    Sun Wukong managed a wry smile, helpless in this situation. He had saved Taotie purely to trouble the Heavenly Court and to counter Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng and his two deputies by turning their own scheme against them. He never intended for Taotie to feel indebted. However, since the other insisted, it would be disrespectful not to accept it. So, he decided to keep it for now.


    Taotie plunged into the spatial passage, his figure vanishing in an instant, and the passage itself also disappeared. Taking a deep breath, Sun Wukong turned his attention to the Leader of Tongtian and, standing up, said, ¡°Sect Hierarch, if there¡¯s nothing more, Wukong will take his leave so as not to cause any trouble to the Greenwave Palace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. But indeed, you should leave. The edict from the Jade Emperor is almost at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. If you¡¯re not there to receive it, the blame for Taotie¡¯s escape will surely fall squarely on you.¡±


    ¡°The Jade Emperor has sent someone to the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion with an edict? He wants to summon me? Why?¡±


    Sun Wukong furrowed his brows. Although it had indeed been he who rescued Taotie, there shouldn¡¯t have been any evidence left behind. How could the Jade Emperor¡¯s summons and the blame for Taotie¡¯s escape be related?


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? You haven¡¯t shown your face for so many days; of course, the Jade Emperor would suspect you! Come on, I¡¯ll send you on your way. You better hurry back to the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion and wait. You don¡¯t have the strength to completely fall out with the Heavenly Court yet, so keep a low profile for the time being.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said and, waving his hand, he opened another spatial passage leading directly to Sun Wukong¡¯s house at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. Sun Wukong had no more words; he gave a nod and a fist-palm salute to the Sect Hierarch, then stepped into the spatial passage.


    ¡°Little monkey, this is as much as I can help you. The third limitless calamity is coming. I hope you can bring about the best outcome for it,¡±


    Watching Sun Wukong¡¯s figure disappear into the spatial passage, a mysterious glimmer flashed in the eyes of the Leader of Tongtian as he murmured to himself.


    In the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, the heavenly official tasked with delivering the edict arrived at Sun Wukong¡¯s house, accompanied by Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    ¡°His Majesty the Jade Emperor decrees, is the Great Sage Equal to Heaven present? Come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    ¡°Is the Great Sage Equal to Heaven present? His Majesty the Jade Emperor has a decree; come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    ¡°Great Sage Equal to Heaven, come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    The official proclaiming the edict shouted three times in front of the door, but there was no response from inside, which made him frown, ¡°Could he be in closed-door cultivation and not heard us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, heavenly official. That Demon Monkey Sun Wukong isn¡¯t in the house at all. Ever since Taotie broke free and thrashed the Heavenly Court, he¡¯s been missing in action. Right now, he must still be in cahoots with that Demonic Beast Taotie. How could he possibly appear to receive the edict?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng sneered, ¡°Heavenly official, we should go back and report to His Majesty. Have Him issue an imperial warrant to capture the Demon Monkey. Bring him to justice as soon as possible, to demonstrate authority, and to fortify Heaven¡¯s prestige!¡±


    ¡°What impressive words about demonstrating authority and fortifying Heaven¡¯s prestige! Zhu Tianpeng, I would like to ask where your authority and Heavenly prestige come from, and how you intend to use it against me?¡±


    Before the heavenly official could reply, Sun Wukong¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the house. As his voice rang out, the door opened, and Sun Wukong strode out, bristling with evil qi as he glared coldly at Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes widened, mouth agape. How could Sun Wukong be in the house? He had ordered a prior investigation; Sun Wukong was not in the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, and no one had seen him return from outside. How then did he suddenly appear from inside the house, as if popping up out of nowhere?


    ¡°This is where I live. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here? But you, Zhu Tianpeng, while I was quietly cultivating in my house, I neither provoked you nor bothered you, yet you keep stirring up trouble outside. And you even want to poison His Majesty¡¯s mind against me. Shouldn¡¯t I settle this score with you properly?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 245 - 245: Its Concern, Definitely Concern (4th Update Finished!)

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245: It¡¯s Concern, Definitely Concern (4th Update Finished!)


    (PS: Little Pig doesn¡¯t check comments every day. If any reader¡¯s tips reach the additional update quota, please join the group chat and tell Little Pig. Little Pig will see it and update the next day! The additional updates these past few days are to make up for previous debts and from readers¡¯ rewards, which will be completed by tomorrow! If you want to continue with additional updates, just follow the additional update rules, hehe!)


    Sun Wukong¡¯s face was cold and harsh, glaring fiercely at Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, but in his heart, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the Leader of Tongtian had opened a spatial channel and sent him into the room. Otherwise, he might really have fallen victim to that dead fat pig Zhu Tianpeng!


    As for Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, Sun Wukong had already been very patient. This was all because of their past brotherhood. Otherwise, with Sun Wukong¡¯s temperament, he would have taught this dead fat pig a lesson long ago, allowing him to rampage until now?


    However, that brotherhood aside, in this life, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had no relationship with Sun Wukong at all. Even if the Journey to the West to Seek Scriptures were to continue in the future, Sun Wukong was certain he would not be the Monkey King used by Buddha Jade Emperor anymore. It could be said that Zhu Tianpeng and Sun Wukong basically wouldn¡¯t be in the same boat in this life, and there was no question of brotherhood. Sun Wukong had tolerated him once or twice, but he could not keep tolerating him, lest Zhu Tianpeng really think Sun Wukong was afraid of him!


    ¡°I, this, this¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was dumbfounded, he truly hadn¡¯t expected Sun Wukong to appear here. He was certain that Sun Wukong had not been at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River before, but now, here he was standing right in front of him, having walked out from the house. The words he had just said were heard clearly and plainly by Sun Wukong. Now, it seemed the monkey was livid!


    ¡°Great Saint, Great Saint, please hold your anger for a moment and receive the imperial edict first!¡±


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to act and settle his score with Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, the imperial envoy quickly came out to mediate, passing the imperial edict from the Jade Emperor to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, suppressing his intent to settle the account with Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng for the moment. He took the imperial edict and glanced at it. It was generally summoning him to the Jade Pool, but it didn¡¯t specify the matter. Clearly, this imperial edict was truly just a test, an excuse to see if he was in the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River. If he hadn¡¯t been there, the Jade Emperor would have directly pinned the crime of rescuing the Demonic Beast Taotie on him.


    ¡°Fine, your old Sun will go see the Jade Emperor and see what he has to say! Dead fat pig, you wait, our business isn¡¯t over! Your old Sun will come back and settle things with you slowly!¡±


    With a cold snort, Sun Wukong strode out of the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River, soaring on clouds towards the Jade Pool, with no intention of waiting for the imperial envoy. The imperial envoy and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng exchanged glances for a while, then, with a sympathetic expression, said, ¡°Marshal Tianpeng, take good care of yourself¡­ Ah!¡±


    With a sigh, the imperial envoy also headed towards the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River, not saying much more, but the implication was clear. With Sun Wukong¡¯s strength, considering how gravely Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had offended him this time, it was easy to guess how violent Sun Wukong¡¯s retaliation would be!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was in big trouble!


    ¡°No, no, this monkey has even beaten Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing and can contend with Ran Deng Buddha; how could I possibly be his match? I need to think of a plan!¡±


    Watching the imperial envoy¡¯s figure disappear outside the gate, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s expression immediately fell, his face filled with anxiety. Sun Wukong had been in the Heavenly Court for three years now, and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had already gathered clear information about Sun Wukong¡¯s deeds, especially the fierce battle between him and Ran Deng Buddha during the great battle at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely comprehensive, it was enough to show how freakishly strong Sun Wukong was. Ran Deng Buddha, a Half-Step Saint of the Buddhist Sect, past Buddha of Western Heaven, had fought Sun Wukong to a standstill. How many in the Heavenly Court could truly suppress Sun Wukong?


    Definitely not Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng. Facing Sun Wukong, he had no chance of winning at all. If Sun Wukong was bent on settling scores, then he was truly in trouble. The Jade Emperor certainly wouldn¡¯t protect him, let alone the Queen Mother!


    After pacing back and forth several times, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng suddenly stamped his foot and clenched his teeth, a fierce look crossing his eyes, ¡°At this point, I can only go and beg Emperor Donghua. I hope that stinking monkey will give Emperor Donghua some face!¡±


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng left the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River and soared on clouds towards the Immortal Palace of Donghua Emperor.


    In the Jade Pond Water Pavilion, within the bedroom of the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Jade Emperor, you summoned your old Sun here, what is it about?¡±


    Sun Wukong squatted at the long table, glancing sideways at the Jade Emperor sitting in the main seat, his tone quite unfriendly. He was very clear about the Jade Emperor¡¯s intentions. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that it wasn¡¯t the time to turn against the Heavenly Court, he would have swung his staff at the Jade Emperor the moment he saw him!


    Of course, a very important reason why Sun Wukong could be so rational and refrain from acting was that the Queen Mother was sitting right there!


    ¡°Wukong, watch your tone when you speak!¡±


    The Queen Mother slightly furrowed her brows when she saw that Sun Wukong neither saluted nor greeted the Jade Emperor upon meeting, and even spoke with a disrespectful tone. It greatly displeased her, for the Jade Emperor Hao Tian was her Taoist companion and the lord of the Heavenly Court, the nominal ruler of the Three Realms. Sun Wukong¡¯s behavior was truly impolite!


    ¡°No harm, no harm! Wukong is unversed in proper rituals, we need not fuss over these trivial formalities, hehe, hehe!¡±


    The Jade Emperor, slightly embarrassed, chuckled and tried to mediate. He knew exactly why Sun Wukong was behaving this way¡ªwho could blame him for suspecting Sun Wukong and then foolishly using an imperial summons to test him? Now that Sun Wukong had arrived, he found himself unable to justify why he had summoned Sun Wukong, which was indeed very awkward!


    ¡°Jade Emperor, why on earth did you call me here? Just because Zhu Tianpeng whispered in your ear that Taotie was released and rescued by me, you believed it without question? You even had someone test if I was absent from the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion at the Heavenly River, planning to pin this dirty water straight onto my head?¡±


    Sun Wukong questioned without any hint of politeness, yet secretly sneered in his heart. So what if Taotie was released and rescued by him? So what? Did the Jade Emperor have any evidence? Without evidence, despite his suspicions, what could he do to Sun Wukong? Even being the Jade Emperor, he would still have to offer apologies with a smile!


    ¡°Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding! I have never doubted you!¡±


    Upon hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s questioning, the Jade Emperor began sweating profusely. This misconduct might be forgivable elsewhere, but it had happened right in the Jade Pool, in front of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother had hinted several times before, advising the Jade Emperor not to believe in baseless rumors and had secured promises¡ªfrom him. Now, it was like being caught red-handed in front of the Queen Mother, a direct slap to the face!


    As expected, the Queen Mother¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this, and her gaze towards the Jade Emperor grew frosty. The Jade Emperor inwardly cursed his luck, for if anyone in the Heavenly Court could truly hold him in check, it was indeed only the Queen Mother!


    The martial union between the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother was decreed by Hong Jun Daoist Ancestor. With the Queen Mother¡¯s formidable influence and strength within the Three Realms, she was the best support to help the Jade Emperor intimidate the immortals and gods. Initially, it was the Queen Mother¡¯s deterrence that led the celestial community to honor the Jade Emperor as the sovereign of the Three Realms, at least outwardly showing respect. During the later Celestial Demon Wars, the Queen Mother also exerted significant effort to help establish the Heavenly Court¡¯s foundation, thereby solidifying the Jade Emperor¡¯s authority in front of the immortals and gods of the Three Realms. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Towards the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor felt both reverence and fear, especially now that he was in the wrong!


    ¡°I really never doubted Wukong. This time I called him over merely, um, just to inquire about his situation in the Heavenly River Navy, purely out of concern, absolute concern!¡±


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the Jade Emperor fervently explained, ¡°Wukong, the matter between you and Zi Lan has reached my ears. Zi Lan is the Queen Mother¡¯s favorite attendant, and we have already discussed adopting her as a foster daughter during the Peach of Immortality Banquet. My concern for her naturally extends to you as well, and is definitely not about believing in rumors!¡±


    Alright, the Jade Emperor was really quick-witted, turning his words around seamlessly, leaving Sun Wukong unable to fault him any longer. Glancing at the Queen Mother, whose expression was gradually easing, Sun Wukong sighed, knowing he couldn¡¯t dwell on this matter any further, and turned to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to say, ¡°Everything is fine with me at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion in the Heavenly River, no need to worry. The only issue is that Tianpeng keeps giving me trouble for disliking me, always scheming to cause difficulties for me¡­¡±


    ¡°That Tianpeng Marshal, he really doesn¡¯t know his place! As the marshal of a hundred thousand soldiers of the Heavenly River Navy, he should be uniting his subordinates and setting an example. How can he indulge in jealousy and envy? I must reprimand him thoroughly for this! Yes, I¡¯ll go and reprimand him right now!¡±


    Finding an excuse to leave, the Jade Emperor stood up indignantly, flashed an ingratiating smile at the Queen Mother before maintaining his angry expression and hurriedly exited the chamber, heading towards the exterior of the Jade Pool. He was so quick that even his personal guards couldn¡¯t keep up, which made Sun Wukong chuckle to himself. Truth be told, in all his years from past lives to the present, he had never seen the Jade Emperor in such a flustered state¡ªit was truly an eye-opener and immensely amusing!


    ¡°Wukong!¡±


    As the Jade Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared outside the grand hall, the Queen Mother took a deep breath and called out to Sun Wukong.


    ¡°What is it, Queen Mother?¡±


    Because of the Fairy Zi Lan, Sun Wukong was now much more respectful towards the Queen Mother. After all, following the Peach of Immortality Banquet, the Queen Mother would become Zi Lan Fairy¡¯s adoptive mother. She had been quite protective of him on regular days, so he owed her that much respect.


    ¡°Whether or not you rescued Taotie, heaven knows, you know¡ªI don¡¯t want to pursue it. But you¡¯d better restrain yourself a bit, and not be too outrageous!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 246 - 246 Nothing is Excessive for the Sake of the Demon Clan (1st Update)

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Nothing is Excessive for the Sake of the Demon Clan (1st Update)


    Just as he was about to rise and take his leave, the Queen Mother¡¯s voice floated to him with an airy indifference, and Sun Wukong¡¯s steps halted abruptly. A jolt of panic surged through his heart. Had the Queen Mother seen through him?


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean by that? I, your humble Sun, don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Whether she had seen through him or not, one thing was certain¡ªhe could never admit to it. Sun Wukong feigned a look of confusion and turned his head to look at the Queen Mother.


    ¡°The less you understand, the better! Wukong, for Zi Lan¡¯s sake, there are many matters that I hope you will think thrice before acting. As long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, I assure you that no one in this Heavenly Palace would dare to give you trouble. And if anyone troubles you, I will be the one to take care of it for you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood! Of course, I understand. Many thanks to Your Majesty! I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Please take care, and tell Zi Lan I¡¯ll come visit her when I have the time!¡±


    Before his words had even faded away, Sun Wukong had disappeared in a flash. The Queen Mother¡¯s gaze was too sharp; if he stayed any longer, he feared she might coax some words out of him that he¡¯d rather keep to himself. Better to make a quick exit.


    ¡°Wukong, I hope Zi Lan hasn¡¯t misjudged you¡­¡±


    A long, drawn-out sigh followed from behind Sun Wukong, spreading throughout the grand hall.


    Outside the Jade Pool, Sun Wukong mounted his Somersault Cloud, speeding toward the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion over the Heavenly River. Reflecting on the Queen Mother¡¯s words, a sneer of contempt formed at the corner of his mouth. What counts as out of line? To the Heavenly Court, obedience and following orders would be considered proper behavior, while any resistance would be out of line, would it not?


    But he, Sun Wukong, was not of the Heavenly Court; he was the Great Sage of the Demon Clan, the king of the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race! Why would he have accepted the Heavenly Court¡¯s official title if not to buy time for Flower-Fruit Mountain to develop? The title of Great Sage Equalling Heaven was one he had claimed for himself. Whether the Jade Emperor recognized it or not, he was still the Great Sage Equalling Heaven. In the end, he didn¡¯t need the Jade Emperor¡¯s acknowledgment at all!


    Between Flower-Fruit Mountain and the Heavenly Court, there was an inherent opposition. Demon Clan and Human Race could never coexist peacefully, unless both sides held equal power, unable to best one another, each recognizing the threat that the other posed, aware that a battle would lead to mutual destruction. Only then, possibly, might a temporary ceasefire be considered, as they keep competing covertly while maintaining a facade of peace.


    However, the current issue was that the Heavenly Court¡¯s strength far surpassed Flower-Fruit Mountain, and Sun Wukong was unwilling to see Flower-Fruit Mountain remain subservient to the Heavenly Court forever. He wanted to revitalize the declining Demon Clan, to free them from a fate of servitude, to truly obtain freedom, to control their destiny. And to accomplish all this, rebellion was necessary¡ªafter accumulating enough strength, it would be time to resist the rule of the Heavenly Court and the oppression of the Human Race. In pursuit of freedom, conflict was inevitable, and so was a great war!


    Therefore, when the Queen Mother spoke of not doing anything out of line, Sun Wukong simply scoffed. In her view, everything he planned to do would be considered out of line. But what of it? For the convictions he held in his heart, he would proceed with his plans, no matter how outrageous they might be!


    He is the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, the Great Sage of the Demon Clan! For the Demon Clan, nothing is out of line!


    ¡°You fat pig, come out to face your grand Sun!¡±


    Descending from the cloud in front of the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, Sun Wukong strode forward with great steps, neither turning left nor right, but heading directly deep into the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, bellowing as his voice thundered toward it like rolling thunder.


    ¡°Great Sage Sun, the Marshal is not at home right now. Do you need him for something?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s roar startled the maids and attendants inside the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, causing them to warily peek out toward the source of the sound. A middle-aged man came out from the mansion to greet Sun Wukong, smiling nervously as he spoke¡ªhe was Marshal Tianpeng¡¯s steward.


    ¡°Zhu Tianpeng is not at home? Where did he go?¡±


    Sun Wukong frowned, his eyes flashing with golden light as he activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye and scanned the entire Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. The steward was not lying¡ªZhu Tianpeng was indeed not in the mansion, nor even in the vicinity. Could it be that the fellow, knowing Sun Wukong was coming to settle accounts, had preemptively gone into hiding?


    ¡°The Marshal didn¡¯t say where he was going, and I didn¡¯t dare to ask¡­¡±


    The steward grimaced, Tianpeng had left the mansion in a hurry without disclosing his destination. He truly didn¡¯t know, and seeing the menacing aura around Sun Wukong, he feared becoming the target of his wrath.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think by hiding in advance that you can evade me, you fat pig? Even if you hide at the ends of the earth and beyond, I will still drag you out!¡±


    With a cold snort, Sun Wukong¡¯s hands performed a gesture, conjuring a Dharma Decree. Instantly, a semi-transparent butterfly materialized from his palm and fluttered away from the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. It was a Spirit Butterfly, a tracking technique recorded in the ancient tomes of the Scripture Pavilion of Three-Star Cave Heaven, highly effective for locating people. Tianpeng¡¯s distinctive scent was all over the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, easy for the Spirit Butterfly to catch. Now, all Sun Wukong had to do was follow the butterfly, which would surely lead him straight to Zhu Tianpeng.


    In Donghua¡¯s Immortal Palace, Marshal Tianpeng knelt before Donghua Emperor¡¯s throne, his face awash with tears: ¡°Your Highness, you must intervene to save me. That Demon Monkey is undoubtedly searching everywhere for me right now. If you do not help me, he will definitely kill me!¡±


    ¡°Tianpeng, you are the Marshal of the Heavenly River Navy; how could Sun Wukong, your subordinate, possibly want to kill you? What exactly have you done to provoke him?¡±


    Donghua Emperor looked at Marshal Tianpeng with surprise, flipping his hand to emit a Qi Force that lifted him from the ground. ¡°Alright, stop kneeling. Stand up and talk!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I merely suspected that he was the one who freed the Demonic Beast Taotie, and I reported this suspicion to His Majesty the Jade Emperor. His Majesty summoned him for questioning, and he held a grudge against me ever since,¡± Tianpeng explained.


    Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes shifted.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Donghua Emperor frowned slightly, somewhat disbelieving. Based on his observations of Sun Wukong, he did not seem to be someone who would be so petty, so there must be something fishy going on, right?


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes spun round and round, his mind racing. Should he really tell Donghua Emperor the whole truth? If he did, would the Emperor still protect him?


    ¡°Tianpeng, if you don¡¯t speak the truth, don¡¯t blame this Emperor for being unable to help you!¡±


    What kind of person was Donghua Emperor? He could tell from a glance at Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes that he definitely had some crooked ideas. Darkening his face, he intensified his tone.


    ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger. I will speak!¡±


    Zhu Tianpeng felt a tremor in his heart. It seemed that there was no way out but to confess!


    He sighed and resigned himself to honesty, spilling the beans about how he and his two deputies had plotted to frame Sun Wukong and seize the Heavenly Court competition spots, his suspicion over Sun Wukong, and everything he had reported to the Jade Emperor. After he had spoken, he knelt down again, his head buried low in shame, looking like someone who had done wrong and could not face anyone.


    ¡°Tianpeng, Tianpeng, how could you do such a thing? It¡¯s no wonder Sun Wukong came after you. Anyone would have done the same in his shoes!¡±


    Donghua Emperor was so exasperated by Zhu Tianpeng that he almost laughed, stood up, walked over to Zhu Tianpeng, and pointedly jabbed his finger on top of his head. ¡°Alright, considering our relationship and your honesty, this Emperor will help you this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    Overjoyed, Tianpeng kept expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty with thanks. I haven¡¯t finished speaking,¡±


    Donghua Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I have some relationship with Sun Wukong, and he should concede this favor to me, but this is only for once! If you provoke Sun Wukong senselessly again, don¡¯t blame this Emperor for standing idly by!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Tianpeng understands. Thank you for your life-saving grace, Your Highness. I will never dare to do it again!¡±


    Zhu Tianpeng was genuinely terrified, having failed to trap Sun Wukong and instead causing trouble for himself. Once was enough; to do it again would not be foolishness, but actual stupidity.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the Great Sage Sun Wukong is requesting an audience outside the Palace Gate!¡±


    An attendant walked in and reported to Donghua Emperor. Zhu Tianpeng shuddered upon hearing this. How could that monkey have turned up so quickly?


    ¡°Let him in,¡±


    Donghua Emperor looked at Zhu Tianpeng with some amusement, shook his head, and ordered the attendants to let Sun Wukong, who was soon led into the Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness! I hope you are well. I have long wanted to visit you, but have not found a suitable opportunity until today. Now is a good chance to express my gratitude to you!¡±


    Sun Wukong gave a deep bow to Donghua Emperor. During the battle at Flower-Fruit Mountain, he had been spared by Donghua Emperor¡¯s mercy from acting against him; otherwise, the very existence of Flower-Fruit Mountain might have been in question. Sun Wukong had kept this kindness in mind, but after fighting to injury and exhaustion with Ran Deng Buddha, he had slept for several years, and after ascending to the Heavenly Court, he had been too busy to visit. Little did he expect to find Zhu Tianpeng seeking shelter with Donghua Emperor. Could this fat pig have some relationship with Donghua Emperor?


    ¡°A mere trifle, Wukong. You need not worry,¡±


    Donghua Emperor gestured dismissively. ¡°Tianpeng has told me everything. Indeed, he went too far and deserves to be punished. However, he and I have always been on good terms. I ask you to spare him this time for my sake. If it happens again, I will not interfere. You may do as you wish!¡±


    So the fat pig did indeed come to Donghua Emperor seeking protection!


    Sun Wukong sighed inwardly. Others¡¯ faces he might not honor, but Donghua Emperor¡¯s he couldn¡¯t disregard!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 248 - 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)


    Taotie had stirred outside the Heavenly Court? Heh! This guy really is quite obedient, doing exactly as the Leader of Tongtian instructed him, but it inadvertently helped Sun Wukong a lot, and the incident of Taotie breaking the seal and causing chaos in the Heavenly Court just passed by like that.


    The great competition continued, and so did the grand tournament of the Heavenly River Navy. Of course, Sun Wukong effortlessly obtained one of the slots to represent them in the tournament, as Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng simply did not dare to compete with him.


    The second spot among the three available naturally went to Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, yet the third spot took everyone by surprise¡ªit was Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation was not high, having only recently made a breakthrough, he was still only at the late stage of a Taiyi Scattered Immortal, far from reaching a Taiyi Golden Immortal, but his strength was indeed formidable. The Water Control Supreme Technique combined with the Split Cloud Spear Technique, along with the recently acquired Seventy-Two Earthly Fiend Transformations, had significantly elevated Qin Feng¡¯s prowess. Chen Xueyou and Zhang Wenshan, the two deputies of Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, had fallen at the hands of the fierce Taotie, making Qin Feng the strongest in the Heavenly River Navy aside from Sun Wukong and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    However, that Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng would take the initiative to let Qin Feng participate in the grand competition of the Heavenly River Navy did catch Sun Wukong by surprise¡ªZhu Tianpeng was clearly trying to curry favor with him!


    So the fat pig knows what¡¯s good for him! If he encounters him in the competition, he¡¯ll pull his punches.


    Sun Wukong thought to himself; originally, he planned to teach Zhu Tianpeng a harsh lesson if he encountered him in the grand competition of Heavenly Court, aiming to beat him to a pulp. But seeing how sensible Zhu Tianpeng was, he decided to let him off the hook.


    ¡°Phew! The murderous intent of this monkey has finally subsided!¡±


    Seeing the cold intention in Sun Wukong¡¯s gaze diminish, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng heaved a great sigh of relief, no longer needing to worry!


    Flower-Fruit Mountain, before the palace of Water Curtain Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Taotie? From the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Leng Xuan, listening to the report from his demon soldiers, raised his eyebrow curiously, ¡°What does someone from Heavenly Court want with our Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That Taotie said he was sent here by the Great Saint!¡±


    ¡°The boss told him to come?¡±


    Leng Xuan¡¯s eyes shifted, and he commanded, ¡°Alright, bring him in!¡±


    Taotie was brought into Flower-Fruit Mountain, and after passing through numerous checkpoints, he entered Water Curtain Cave Heaven. All along the way, he looked around curiously, having seen the forces of the Demon Clan before, but never one like Flower-Fruit Mountain! Such numerous checkpoints, banners fluttering, armor shining¡ªit hardly seemed like the den of mountain-conquering monsters; it was almost comparable to Heavenly Court!


    ¡°You¡¯re Taotie? From Heavenly Court? What are you doing here at Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    Watching Taotie look around curiously, Leng Xuan slightly squinted his eyes and asked.


    ¡°I am Taotie, but I¡¯m not from Heavenly Court. I am a fierce beast from ancient times; the Great Saint helped me break my seal and escape confinement. He sent me to Flower-Fruit Mountain, said there¡¯s a passage here to the Demonic Realm, where I must return along with Lord Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan!¡±


    Taotie nodded and then shook his head as he explained.


    ¡°The ancient fierce beast Taotie? The one that can swallow anything?¡±


    Leng Xuan was astonished, and the other demons also showed shocked expressions. They thought it was some deity from Heavenly Court who had taken the name of an ancient fierce beast¡ªthey didn¡¯t expect it to be Taotie himself!


    Taotie nodded; he indeed could swallow anything, though it also depended on whether he could digest it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really Taotie! You said the boss saved you, but what exactly happened? And why do you want to go to the Demonic Realm?¡±


    Previously, when outside the gates of Flower-Fruit Mountain, the demon soldiers had not inquired carefully and mistook Taotie for someone from Heavenly Court. They hadn¡¯t expected him to be the ancient fierce beast Taotie himself, let alone that he was connected to Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan and intended to go to the Demonic Realm!


    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±


    As Taotie narrated the sequence of events, Leng Xuan and the rest of the demons finally understood; so that¡¯s what it was!


    ¡°Knew our boss couldn¡¯t keep quiet, sure enough, even settled in Heavenly Court he¡¯s stirred up such waves!¡±


    Leng Xuan and Bull Demon King exchanged glances, chuckling wickedly; Sun Wukong had been unheard from after heading to Heavenly Court, and though they didn¡¯t voice it, they were quite worried. But according to Taotie, not only had Sun Wukong not suffered the slightest in Heavenly Court, he thrived, turning Heavenly Court upside down, and even gaining a lot from encounters with grand figures like the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and the Leader of Tongtian, truly worthy of their leader!


    ¡°Brother Taotie, that brother Mu Chenxuan has already returned to the Demonic Realm, setting off to seek revenge against the Jidu Demon Emperor. Our flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Six-Eared Macaque has gone with him; if you¡¯re looking for him, you¡¯ll have to return to the Demonic Realm.¡±


    ¡°The elder Mu has already returned to the Demonic Realm? Then I must hurry to lend him a helping hand!¡±


    Without delay, Taotie urged Leng Xuan to lead him into the Heaven-Piercing Tower and down to the depths of the Flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Earth Meridians where the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation was located, opening the gateway that lay beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi between the two realms.


    ¡°Taotie, this is the gateway to the Demonic Realm between the two realms. I won¡¯t see you off any further. Take care!¡±


    Leng Xuan pointed towards the gateway in the Demonic Realm beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi disc, making a gesture of invitation to Taotie.


    ¡°Thank you! I, Taotie, will return this favor someday!¡±


    Taotie bowed to Leng Xuan and then ducked into the gateway to the Demonic Realm, disappearing in an instant.


    Inside the Heavenly Court, the millenniumly held great competition had finally begun. However, this time the number of participants in the great competition was significantly higher than in the past, at least half more. Some hermit immortals, who usually hid in various famous mountains and rivers, had come to join the excitement, and the Jade Emperor could not deny them, only allowing them to join the grand competition. Yet, he was quite puzzled why these usually uninvolved and carefree souls had suddenly all come to participate in the Heavenly Court¡¯s grand competition?


    Although the effect of the Ascend to Heaven Platform was against heaven¡¯s law, it seemed not enticing enough to attract so many hermit immortals, right?


    Strange!


    The Jade Emperor was very perplexed, but none would tell the truth upon inquiry; all gave various excuses, none of which were true, he sensed. But if these immortals and gods would not speak up, he couldn¡¯t force them, right?


    Well, only three people could enter the Ascend to Heaven Platform for cultivation. With only those three precious spots available, all participating immortals and gods would give their all, which meant no loss to the Heavenly Court or the Jade Emperor and no need to get to the bottom of things.


    Thus, the grand competition of the Heavenly Court commenced, but it was quite different from the competition with the Heavenly River Navy, with the first challenge being a test of survival skills.


    ¡°This is one of the heavenly texts, the Investiture of the Gods, which contains a space of its own and serves as the first challenge of this competition. I call it the Purgatory Test. Those who can enter it and come out safely from the other side within a day have passed the first challenge! I wish you all good luck from here!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jade Emperor (Jade Emperor) said, tossing the Investiture of the Gods into the air. The entire scroll emitted a dazzling light and began to slowly open, with beams of green light shooting out from it toward Sun Wukong and the other competitors, enveloping them and then pulling them into the Investiture of the Gods.


    Sun Wukong did not resist; he let the force pull him into the Investiture of the Gods. The other competing immortals did the same. As lights and shadows swirled around him, Sun Wukong found himself in a vast wilderness with no one around. As far as his eyes could see, the wilderness stretched boundlessly, only appearing to have a glimmer of dawn at the edge of the world, presumably the exit of this first challenge!


    ¡°Is this the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods? Strange, where are the others who entered the challenge?¡±


    Dozens had attempted this first challenge, but now, only Sun Wukong was in this wilderness. Beyond that, not a single creature was in sight, the silence making it eerily unsettling. Sometimes, the greater the calm, the greater the lurking danger; that was precisely how Sun Wukong felt now.


    ¡°No matter, let¡¯s go and see. Even if it¡¯s through mountains of daggers or seas of fire, your grandpa Wukong must check it out!¡±


    Sun Wukong activated the Void-Breaking Divine Eye and looked around, but he saw nothing amiss. He furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth, rose on a cloud, and flew towards the glimmer of dawn at the end of the world, only to land back on the ground shortly after.


    This space actually had a flight restriction, meaning he had to walk to the exit from the ground up?


    Sun Wukong frowned. Places with these flight restrictions were typically fraught with dangers, like The Borderlands.


    Speaking of which, apart from spiritual energy, this space inside the Investiture of the Gods resembled The Borderlands quite closely¡ªboth had flight restrictions and were desolate and frighteningly silent.


    Could it be that, like The Borderlands, some bizarre and monstrous creatures might suddenly appear here?


    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than a strange surge of power abruptly appeared nearby. Following that, a hand shot out from the ground at an angle and reached behind Sun Wukong in an instant¡ªso fast that another might not have even had the chance to react before being struck!


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke!¡±


    At the thought, Sun Wukong instantly deployed the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke body technique, turning his body intangible like smoke, allowing the attacking hand to pass right through him without hitting anything, eliciting a light sound of surprise from the attacker, seemingly astonished at missing Sun Wukong.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there, come out and face your grandpa Wukong!¡±


    With his form solidifying again, Sun Wukong roared and pulled out the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, swinging fiercely at the place from where the hand had struck. His eyes shimmered with golden light, and the Void-Breaking Divine Eye had already advanced to the third phase¡ªthe Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils. A faint figure appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod swung but missed its target. Just as it almost hit the figure, the figure vanished into thin air, and the rod heavily slammed into the ground, causing the entire earth to shake.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 248 - 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)


    Taotie had stirred outside the Heavenly Court? Heh! This guy really is quite obedient, doing exactly as the Leader of Tongtian instructed him, but it inadvertently helped Sun Wukong a lot, and the incident of Taotie breaking the seal and causing chaos in the Heavenly Court just passed by like that.


    The great competition continued, and so did the grand tournament of the Heavenly River Navy. Of course, Sun Wukong effortlessly obtained one of the slots to represent them in the tournament, as Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng simply did not dare to compete with him.


    The second spot among the three available naturally went to Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, yet the third spot took everyone by surprise¡ªit was Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation was not high, having only recently made a breakthrough, he was still only at the late stage of a Taiyi Scattered Immortal, far from reaching a Taiyi Golden Immortal, but his strength was indeed formidable. The Water Control Supreme Technique combined with the Split Cloud Spear Technique, along with the recently acquired Seventy-Two Earthly Fiend Transformations, had significantly elevated Qin Feng¡¯s prowess. Chen Xueyou and Zhang Wenshan, the two deputies of Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, had fallen at the hands of the fierce Taotie, making Qin Feng the strongest in the Heavenly River Navy aside from Sun Wukong and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    However, that Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng would take the initiative to let Qin Feng participate in the grand competition of the Heavenly River Navy did catch Sun Wukong by surprise¡ªZhu Tianpeng was clearly trying to curry favor with him!


    So the fat pig knows what¡¯s good for him! If he encounters him in the competition, he¡¯ll pull his punches.


    Sun Wukong thought to himself; originally, he planned to teach Zhu Tianpeng a harsh lesson if he encountered him in the grand competition of Heavenly Court, aiming to beat him to a pulp. But seeing how sensible Zhu Tianpeng was, he decided to let him off the hook.


    ¡°Phew! The murderous intent of this monkey has finally subsided!¡±


    Seeing the cold intention in Sun Wukong¡¯s gaze diminish, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng heaved a great sigh of relief, no longer needing to worry!


    Flower-Fruit Mountain, before the palace of Water Curtain Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Taotie? From the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Leng Xuan, listening to the report from his demon soldiers, raised his eyebrow curiously, ¡°What does someone from Heavenly Court want with our Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That Taotie said he was sent here by the Great Saint!¡±


    ¡°The boss told him to come?¡±


    Leng Xuan¡¯s eyes shifted, and he commanded, ¡°Alright, bring him in!¡±


    Taotie was brought into Flower-Fruit Mountain, and after passing through numerous checkpoints, he entered Water Curtain Cave Heaven. All along the way, he looked around curiously, having seen the forces of the Demon Clan before, but never one like Flower-Fruit Mountain! Such numerous checkpoints, banners fluttering, armor shining¡ªit hardly seemed like the den of mountain-conquering monsters; it was almost comparable to Heavenly Court!


    ¡°You¡¯re Taotie? From Heavenly Court? What are you doing here at Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    Watching Taotie look around curiously, Leng Xuan slightly squinted his eyes and asked.


    ¡°I am Taotie, but I¡¯m not from Heavenly Court. I am a fierce beast from ancient times; the Great Saint helped me break my seal and escape confinement. He sent me to Flower-Fruit Mountain, said there¡¯s a passage here to the Demonic Realm, where I must return along with Lord Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan!¡±


    Taotie nodded and then shook his head as he explained.


    ¡°The ancient fierce beast Taotie? The one that can swallow anything?¡±


    Leng Xuan was astonished, and the other demons also showed shocked expressions. They thought it was some deity from Heavenly Court who had taken the name of an ancient fierce beast¡ªthey didn¡¯t expect it to be Taotie himself!


    Taotie nodded; he indeed could swallow anything, though it also depended on whether he could digest it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really Taotie! You said the boss saved you, but what exactly happened? And why do you want to go to the Demonic Realm?¡±


    Previously, when outside the gates of Flower-Fruit Mountain, the demon soldiers had not inquired carefully and mistook Taotie for someone from Heavenly Court. They hadn¡¯t expected him to be the ancient fierce beast Taotie himself, let alone that he was connected to Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan and intended to go to the Demonic Realm!


    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±


    As Taotie narrated the sequence of events, Leng Xuan and the rest of the demons finally understood; so that¡¯s what it was!


    ¡°Knew our boss couldn¡¯t keep quiet, sure enough, even settled in Heavenly Court he¡¯s stirred up such waves!¡±


    Leng Xuan and Bull Demon King exchanged glances, chuckling wickedly; Sun Wukong had been unheard from after heading to Heavenly Court, and though they didn¡¯t voice it, they were quite worried. But according to Taotie, not only had Sun Wukong not suffered the slightest in Heavenly Court, he thrived, turning Heavenly Court upside down, and even gaining a lot from encounters with grand figures like the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and the Leader of Tongtian, truly worthy of their leader!


    ¡°Brother Taotie, that brother Mu Chenxuan has already returned to the Demonic Realm, setting off to seek revenge against the Jidu Demon Emperor. Our flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Six-Eared Macaque has gone with him; if you¡¯re looking for him, you¡¯ll have to return to the Demonic Realm.¡±


    ¡°The elder Mu has already returned to the Demonic Realm? Then I must hurry to lend him a helping hand!¡±


    Without delay, Taotie urged Leng Xuan to lead him into the Heaven-Piercing Tower and down to the depths of the Flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Earth Meridians where the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation was located, opening the gateway that lay beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi between the two realms.


    ¡°Taotie, this is the gateway to the Demonic Realm between the two realms. I won¡¯t see you off any further. Take care!¡±


    Leng Xuan pointed towards the gateway in the Demonic Realm beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi disc, making a gesture of invitation to Taotie.


    ¡°Thank you! I, Taotie, will return this favor someday!¡±


    Taotie bowed to Leng Xuan and then ducked into the gateway to the Demonic Realm, disappearing in an instant.


    Inside the Heavenly Court, the millenniumly held great competition had finally begun. However, this time the number of participants in the great competition was significantly higher than in the past, at least half more. Some hermit immortals, who usually hid in various famous mountains and rivers, had come to join the excitement, and the Jade Emperor could not deny them, only allowing them to join the grand competition. Yet, he was quite puzzled why these usually uninvolved and carefree souls had suddenly all come to participate in the Heavenly Court¡¯s grand competition?


    Although the effect of the Ascend to Heaven Platform was against heaven¡¯s law, it seemed not enticing enough to attract so many hermit immortals, right?


    Strange!


    The Jade Emperor was very perplexed, but none would tell the truth upon inquiry; all gave various excuses, none of which were true, he sensed. But if these immortals and gods would not speak up, he couldn¡¯t force them, right?


    Well, only three people could enter the Ascend to Heaven Platform for cultivation. With only those three precious spots available, all participating immortals and gods would give their all, which meant no loss to the Heavenly Court or the Jade Emperor and no need to get to the bottom of things.


    Thus, the grand competition of the Heavenly Court commenced, but it was quite different from the competition with the Heavenly River Navy, with the first challenge being a test of survival skills.


    ¡°This is one of the heavenly texts, the Investiture of the Gods, which contains a space of its own and serves as the first challenge of this competition. I call it the Purgatory Test. Those who can enter it and come out safely from the other side within a day have passed the first challenge! I wish you all good luck from here!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jade Emperor (Jade Emperor) said, tossing the Investiture of the Gods into the air. The entire scroll emitted a dazzling light and began to slowly open, with beams of green light shooting out from it toward Sun Wukong and the other competitors, enveloping them and then pulling them into the Investiture of the Gods.


    Sun Wukong did not resist; he let the force pull him into the Investiture of the Gods. The other competing immortals did the same. As lights and shadows swirled around him, Sun Wukong found himself in a vast wilderness with no one around. As far as his eyes could see, the wilderness stretched boundlessly, only appearing to have a glimmer of dawn at the edge of the world, presumably the exit of this first challenge!


    ¡°Is this the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods? Strange, where are the others who entered the challenge?¡±


    Dozens had attempted this first challenge, but now, only Sun Wukong was in this wilderness. Beyond that, not a single creature was in sight, the silence making it eerily unsettling. Sometimes, the greater the calm, the greater the lurking danger; that was precisely how Sun Wukong felt now.


    ¡°No matter, let¡¯s go and see. Even if it¡¯s through mountains of daggers or seas of fire, your grandpa Wukong must check it out!¡±


    Sun Wukong activated the Void-Breaking Divine Eye and looked around, but he saw nothing amiss. He furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth, rose on a cloud, and flew towards the glimmer of dawn at the end of the world, only to land back on the ground shortly after.


    This space actually had a flight restriction, meaning he had to walk to the exit from the ground up?


    Sun Wukong frowned. Places with these flight restrictions were typically fraught with dangers, like The Borderlands.


    Speaking of which, apart from spiritual energy, this space inside the Investiture of the Gods resembled The Borderlands quite closely¡ªboth had flight restrictions and were desolate and frighteningly silent.


    Could it be that, like The Borderlands, some bizarre and monstrous creatures might suddenly appear here?


    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than a strange surge of power abruptly appeared nearby. Following that, a hand shot out from the ground at an angle and reached behind Sun Wukong in an instant¡ªso fast that another might not have even had the chance to react before being struck!


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke!¡±


    At the thought, Sun Wukong instantly deployed the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke body technique, turning his body intangible like smoke, allowing the attacking hand to pass right through him without hitting anything, eliciting a light sound of surprise from the attacker, seemingly astonished at missing Sun Wukong.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there, come out and face your grandpa Wukong!¡±


    With his form solidifying again, Sun Wukong roared and pulled out the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, swinging fiercely at the place from where the hand had struck. His eyes shimmered with golden light, and the Void-Breaking Divine Eye had already advanced to the third phase¡ªthe Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils. A faint figure appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod swung but missed its target. Just as it almost hit the figure, the figure vanished into thin air, and the rod heavily slammed into the ground, causing the entire earth to shake.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 249 - 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)


    (PS: That¡¯s the fourth update for today, and we¡¯ll return to three daily updates from tomorrow! If there¡¯s a request for added updates, it will be done the next day! Also, tipping for extra updates costs 10,000 Book Currency, equivalent to one helmsman, so make sure you understand before speaking up, the fan value is right there!)


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes widened as his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod was about to hit the attacker, who then just disappeared into thin air, which was incredibly strange!


    Unbelievably strange, utterly unbelievable!


    Sun Wukong urgently activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, looking all around. There was not a single person in sight, and everything around him had returned to its prior tranquil state. Were it not for the huge pit created by the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod on the ground, even Sun Wukong himself would start to doubt if he had just seen an illusion!


    But the immense strength contained in that palm was felt very clearly by Sun Wukong, how could it be an illusion?


    ¡°There is something odd about this space!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s expression darkened. The space inside the Investiture of the Gods was even more bizarre and eerie than he had imagined. From what had just occurred, it seemed to be much more dangerous than The Borderlands. If it were not for his Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke Body Technique, that palm strike would have hit him squarely!


    How did that figure disappear all of a sudden?


    It wasn¡¯t teleportation; teleportation would cause spatial fluctuations, and it wasn¡¯t some high-speed body technique or an invisibility spell either. None of these could escape Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye. It felt to Sun Wukong like the figure had just vanished from this space suddenly, which was utterly bizarre! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He needed to be more cautious and not capsize in the ditch!


    Holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod behind his back, Sun Wukong summoned the Ruyi Divine Armor, arming himself fully before continuing toward the direction of the radiating light. After what had just happened, he dared not be careless anymore!


    Energy fluctuations appeared again, and Sun Wukong tensed up. The hand holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod suddenly flared up with raging True Solar Fire, instantly spreading across the entire staff. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong; it was Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing!


    However, oddly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing seemed not to see Sun Wukong at all, showing no reaction, but his solemn expression on his face told Sun Wukong he was also quite tense.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Sun Wukong took a step towards Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing only for his figure to suddenly shudder. He felt a very strange spatial fluctuation, as if he had just stepped through a spatial barrier. Instantly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, who had previously shown no reaction, now looked shocked and furious, shouting loudly as he swung the Green Edge Precious Sword towards Sun Wukong.


    Clang!


    Of course, Sun Wukong was not afraid of Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing. He parried the Green Edge Precious Sword with his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod and then with a backhand strike knocked him down to the ground, ¡°Growing Heaven King, what exactly is going on here? How did you appear out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Great Sage Equalling Heaven? It turns out to be you! I am not wronged in losing! But don¡¯t get too arrogant. Inside this mirror space of the Investiture of the Gods, even you may not be guaranteed a victory!¡±


    Sun Wukong now had far surpassed Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing in terms of Cultivation Strength, and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, now a superior grade Innate Spiritual Treasure, was more than ten times heavier than the original thirteen thousand five hundred catties. Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing was knocked down with a strike, having sustained considerable injuries, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining the ground red. He turned his head and gave Sun Wukong a wry smile, then pressed a spot between his eyebrows. His entire form scattered into a cluster of light dots and disappeared.


    ¡°This guy, he admitted defeat just like that?¡±


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. Every contestant entering the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods had a mark added between their eyebrows. Simply by activating this mark to admit defeat, one would be transported out of the Investiture of the Gods; that¡¯s exactly what Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had done.


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt a force of space acting upon him, and the next moment, the ground that had been stained red by Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing¡¯s blood turned back to its original green, even the trampled grass regaining its initial appearance as if nothing had happened here at all.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±


    Sun Wukong was baffled, these changes were too strange, completely defying common sense!


    Right, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had mentioned something about a mirror space just now, what did he mean by that? You damned fool, if you had to admit defeat, at least explain it clearly to Old Sun before you do it, what does this all mean now?


    Sun Wukong was getting increasingly agitated, and he became even more vigilant towards the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods. This place was just too bizarre!


    He continued walking towards the front, and before long, that familiar sensation of spatial fluctuations appeared again, which Sun Wukong had partly understood. Otherwise, like Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, he would not have felt it at all.


    ¡°No one appeared?¡±


    As soon as the space fluctuation occurred, Sun Wukong had prepared for an attack, but neither an attack nor a person appeared, and the surroundings were completely calm.


    ¡°Strange¡­ who are you?¡±


    While Sun Wukong was pondering, suddenly a face fiercely appeared in front of him, giving him a fright. Instinctively, he struck out with the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod.


    ¡°Great Sage, stop, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The voice of Qin Feng rang out, and Sun Wukong forcibly stopped the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod just an inch away from the face. However, the True Solar Fire twirling around the rod had already scorched the face, eliciting a scream. Sun Wukong hurriedly withdrew the True Solar Fire with a thought, and upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t the smoke-scorched face Qin Feng?


    No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t just a face but half a body; Qin Feng¡¯s half body had appeared, while the other half seemed to not exist at all or as if it wasn¡¯t within this space.


    ¡°Qin Feng? What¡¯s happening with you? Where did you pop out from? Where is the other half of your body?¡±


    Sun Wukong fired off questions rapid-fire.


    ¡°Great Sage, don¡¯t you know? This is a mirror space. My body is in another mirror space, and I am only temporarily entering your mirror space through an open spatial connection.¡±


    Qin Feng rubbed his face, which was burning from the True Solar Fire. The True Solar Fire was too powerful. Even a brief exposure had left him in this condition. Fortunately, Sun Wukong had withdrawn the True Solar Fire in time, or else he might have been in mortal peril!


    However, it seemed Sun Wukong didn¡¯t quite understand the principle of this mirror space!


    ¡°What other mirror space, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Sun Wukong promptly pressed for answers, sensing from Qin Feng¡¯s tone that he knew the principles of this mysterious space, the spatial connection, and everything else that was confusing Sun Wukong, who urgently needed someone to explain it, making Qin Feng the perfect person to ask.


    ¡°It turns out you really didn¡¯t know, Great Sage!¡±


    Qin Feng exclaimed in surprise, then quickly explained, ¡°This is the mirror space within the Investiture of the Gods. Each time someone enters, an identical mirror space is generated. These mirror spaces overlap yet exist independently, and occasionally, a spatial connection between two mirror spaces appears randomly. However, this spatial connection is one-way. Just like earlier, I could see the Great Sage from this side, but you couldn¡¯t see me from the other side, unless I physically passed through the spatial connection to temporarily enter your mirror space.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you were originally in another space, and now you have come through some spatial connection to appear in my mirror space?¡±


    Sun Wukong finally began to understand. So this was the so-called mirror space!


    So the one who initially launched a sneak attack with that palm had done so from another mirror space, sending his palm through a spatial connection to strike him? No wonder that palm appeared so abruptly, without any warning!


    Sun Wukong also finally understood why, when he was facing Demon King Mo Liqing earlier, the other seemed completely oblivious, unable to see him right in front of him¡ªbecause it was a one-way spatial connection from his mirror space to that of Demon King Mo Liqing. Just as Qin Feng could see him earlier, and he could not see Qin Feng.


    ¡°Right, Qin Feng, how long does this one-way spatial connection last? Does it disappear after a while? You¡­¡±


    As Sun Wukong was about to ask more questions, he suddenly saw Qin Feng¡¯s form fade and then disappear completely, just like the figure he had encountered earlier. It seemed he had returned to his own mirror space.


    ¡°I see now, this one-way spatial connection doesn¡¯t last long, just for a brief moment, and once the connection disappears, each person is forcibly pulled back to their original mirror space!¡±


    Sun Wukong had an epiphany. The previously blood-stained grassland that seemed to have returned to its original state hadn¡¯t actually restored itself, but rather he had been pulled back to his own mirror space, where the grassland had been unmarred to begin with and thus appeared untouched.


    The one who initially launched a sneak attack wasn¡¯t truly capable of avoiding his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod¡¯s strike; rather, it was just that the timing aligned perfectly with the disappearance of the spatial connection, and he was pulled back to his original mirror space!


    ¡°Hey, interesting! Really interesting!¡±


    Having understood the ins and outs of the situation, the puzzlement and tension on Sun Wukong¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He finally grasped what this first trial was all about: It was about making the challengers sneak attack each other in the mirror spaces!


    Because the emerging spatial connection was one-way, the person being attacked had absolutely no sensation before the attack. The sensation only came after the attack passed through the spatial connection. Whether one could dodge or block the attack depended entirely on their own skill!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 250 - 250: To Sneak Attack or Not to Sneak Attack? That Is the Question! (First Update)

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: To Sneak Attack or Not to Sneak Attack? That Is the Question! (First Update)


    ¡°Heehee, how interesting! Old Sun here actually wants to see if anyone can sneak up on me! Just the thought is thrilling!¡±


    Sun Wukong licked his lips, his eyes brimming with a fierce desire for battle. It was the first time he had encountered this type of test, and it felt very novel!


    The Void-Breaking Divine Eye had very limited use in this Mirror Space. Even at the Third Phase of Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils, it was impossible to see through the spatial barriers into another layer of Mirror Space. Nevertheless, Sun Wukong still exerted his full force to activate the Void-Breaking Divine Eye. Although he couldn¡¯t see the situation in another layer of Mirror Space, at least all the energy fluctuations within this Mirror Space couldn¡¯t escape his eyes. He could sense the enemy¡¯s attack the instant it was launched.


    The first time, it was because the Void-Breaking Divine Eye sensed the space power fluctuation that he promptly activated the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke Body Technique to dodge. Otherwise, Sun Wukong might have been bewilderingly hit just upon entering this Divine Enthronement Mirror Space!


    Holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, Sun Wukong continued walking toward the direction of the rosy light exit, but his footsteps had become much steadier. Now that he knew the principle behind this Mirror Space, there was nothing to fear. He just needed to be ready to counter any attack from other Mirror Spaces at any time!


    ¡°Buzz~!¡±


    A familiar space fluctuation appeared, this time coming from the left. Sun Wukong¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, his mind firmly locked onto the empty area to the left.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a long spear emerged from the void without any warning, stabbing fiercely towards Sun Wukong¡¯s left flank with astonishing speed and force. It was clear the attacker was not holding back at all; this was an attempt to kill Sun Wukong in one go!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold smile formed on the corner of Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth, as he thought the assailant was underestimating him far too much!


    With a slight sway of his body, Sun Wukong dodged the spear¡¯s thrust. He extended his left hand, grabbed the spear shaft, and with a forceful pull, a startled cry was heard as a figure tumbled out from the void. It was a face Sun Wukong did not recognize, likely one of the generals from the four great Heavenly Gates. There were countless immortals and gods in the Heavenly Court, apart from a few Sun Wukong could remember, the others were all passerby-like to him, easily dismissed!


    Yet, it was one of these passerby-like divine generals who dared to launch a sneaky, lethal attack on him¡ªsuch audacity!


    ¡°Spare, spare me¡­ Ah!¡±


    Pulled out from his own Mirror Space by Sun Wukong, the assailant¡¯s face instantly turned panicked. Upon seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s fierce, murderous face, he lost his soul with fear. He had just uttered a few words when he was heavily struck by the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, immediately turning into a mush of flesh, dead beyond revival.


    ¡°You dare to strike a deadly blow at Old Sun and then hope that Old Sun would spare you? Dream on!¡±


    True Solar Fire spread from the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod onto the mushy remains, instantly burning it to ash. Sun Wukong snorted coldly. He did not feel that his actions were excessively ruthless. In this Mirror Space, once attacked successfully, one might face the end of life and cultivation. Anyone daring to strike him was an enemy!


    Treating enemies without the slightest compassion¡ªthat was always Sun Wukong¡¯s principle, and at this moment, he executed it to the utmost. The recent attack by this divine general had shown no mercy at all. If Sun Wukong had been injured, the opponent likely wouldn¡¯t have spared him either, right?


    ¡°No wonder the Jade Emperor called this test Purgatory. It truly is purgatory!¡±


    A crafty smile curled at the corner of Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth, a strong excitement stirring within him. It had been a long time since he¡¯d felt this excited!


    ¡°Come on, Old Sun here actually wants to see who else is foolhardy enough to seek death!¡±


    With a low roar, Sun Wukong continued walking forward.


    In another layer of the Mirror Space, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was walking forward, when suddenly the scene shifted in front of him, revealing Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong did not notice Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, showing no reaction at all. This was a one-way spatial connection from Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s Mirror Space to Sun Wukong¡¯s Mirror Space.


    ¡°It¡¯s that monkey!¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was startled, aware that this was not his first time participating in this Heavenly Court competition. Naturally, he knew the mysteries of this Divine Enthronement Mirror Space. He had already ousted several sneak attackers from the Divine Enthronement rankings, with Sun Wukong being the fourth opponent he encountered, and the first he could actively sneak up on.


    To sneak attack, or not to sneak attack? That was the question!


    Zhu Tianpeng was hesitant. Previously, in consideration of Donghua Emperor¡¯s face, Sun Wukong had spared him. Later, after making numerous overtures, he finally made Sun Wukong abandon the intent to kill him. But if he were to attack now, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Succeeding was one thing, but if he failed, Zhu Tianpeng could almost imagine the ruthless means Sun Wukong would use to deal with him!


    ¡°No, no, the risk is too great. Once I fail, it¡¯s the end for me, old Zhu!¡±


    Shaking his head, Zhu Tianpeng forcefully resisted the temptation to launch a surprise attack on Sun Wukong. Although he didn¡¯t have a personal experience of Sun Wukong¡¯s strength, based on Sun Wukong¡¯s past record, even a Quasi-Saint wouldn¡¯t dare say for certain that they could subdue him, let alone him who had only reached the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal in cultivation?


    If the strike missed and Sun Wukong recognized him, what awaited him would be a tempest of revenge. Even if it was difficult to take revenge in this Mirror Space, what about once he left? He was the Marshal of the Heavenly River Navy; he could evade the monk but could he evade the temple? Not to mention the upcoming contests; they were bound to meet sooner or later!


    Forget it, better safe than sorry. It¡¯s better not to risk it. Let someone else deal with this stinky monkey. I am a gentleman, and a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. I¡¯ll spare him this time and not launch a sneak attack!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng quietly warned himself, but his gaze was constantly focused on Sun Wukong. Though he decided against a sneak attack, observing Sun Wukong in secret like this was an extremely rare opportunity. He needed to watch closely before the one-way spatial connection closed!


    ¡°Hum~!¡±


    Accompanied by a wave of spatial fluctuations, a long saber suddenly appeared from directly in front of Sun Wukong, slashing towards his face. Sun Wukong neither dodged nor evaded but took the attack head-on. The blade struck his head, sending sparks flying everywhere, yet it didn¡¯t leave a single scratch.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The one who launched the sneak attack clearly didn¡¯t expect such a result and was startled by Sun Wukong¡¯s robust physical body. Emitting an incredulous shout, the attacker was already dragged out from another Mirror Space by Sun Wukong, who was holding the arm wielding the saber. Sun Wukong then swept his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, smashing the attacker into a pulp, followed by incinerating him to ashes with True Solar Fire.


    ¡°The fourth one!¡±


    Sun Wukong stated coolly, a picture of calm. However, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng felt chills running down his spine!


    The fourth one? That meant Sun Wukong had already dealt with four attackers this way? Terrifying, this demon monkey was simply a maniac, striking lethal blows without even a hint of mercy! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Tianpeng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The scene before him suddenly blurred, and Sun Wukong¡¯s figure disappeared; the one-way spatial connection had vanished.


    Phew~!


    Zhu Tianpeng heaved a sigh of relief, inwardly rejoicing that he had been wise enough not to launch a sneak attack like the others. Otherwise, his fate would probably be the same as those attackers now, smashed into mush and burned to ashes!


    ¡°This monkey is too twisted! Must avoid him at all costs!¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng made a resolution in his heart. Whether it was within this Divine Enthronement¡¯s Mirror Space or in the subsequent contests, whenever he encountered Sun Wukong, he would avoid him as far as possible. If avoidance was impossible, then he might as well admit defeat. The chance to practice at the Ascend to Heaven Platform was indeed rare, but it couldn¡¯t be compared to his own life. If his life was lost, how could he even think of practicing on the Ascend to Heaven Platform?


    ¡°Who was that just now, constantly spying on me but never making a move?¡±


    What Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng did not know was that from the moment the one-way spatial connection appeared, Sun Wukong had already sensed the spatial fluctuations and locked onto the direction of the one-way spatial connection, albeit not showing it, just waiting for him to make a move. However, Sun Wukong found it strange that from the appearance of the spatial fluctuations until they vanished, the enemy in another Mirror Space hadn¡¯t launched even a probing attack.


    Who exactly was it?


    It wouldn¡¯t be Nezha or Qin Feng; if it were them, they surely would have already called out in greeting. It probably wasn¡¯t Erlang God Yang Jian either; with Yang Jian¡¯s pride, he wouldn¡¯t have silently conceded in this way!


    Who could it be then, enduring the urge not to attack as if they knew his prowess?


    ¡°Forget it, since they haven¡¯t made a move, either they bear no ill will or they simply dare not. Whatever the case, they can¡¯t be considered an enemy for now.¡±


    After some thought and still clueless, Sun Wukong simply put the matter aside. Passing the current stage was the most important thing. With this enemy not taking action, there were plenty of others who would, providing ample opportunity to flex his muscles!


    The contest continued, and there were still fools attempting to sneak attack Sun Wukong. For these attackers, Sun Wukong showed no mercy, pulling each directly into his own Mirror Space and blasting them to pieces. Nonetheless, there were a few with considerable strength who, though injured by the first strike of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, managed to activate the Dharma Seal on their eyebrows and teleport out of the Divine Enthronement¡¯s internal space, escaping with their lives.


    ¡°Are all these contenders so pathetic? Isn¡¯t there a single capable master among them?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 251 - 251 Fight as long as you can (2nd update, 3rd update will be uploaded before 6 am)

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Fight as long as you can (2nd update, 3rd update will be uploaded before 6 am)


    Throughout his journey, Sun Wukong had not encountered any opponents of note; aside from the owner of the sneaky palm strike at the beginning, the rest were all misshapen fruit, easily dispatched in two or three moves. Whether they were killed outright or injured and hurriedly teleported away, there wasn¡¯t a single one that could last more than a couple of strikes. It was truly a bit dull¡ªhad he known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Qin Feng so many questions!


    Before realizing the special nature of this Mirror Space, Sun Wukong had felt a bit of apprehension but he quickly got used to it. Once accustomed, the thrill dissipated. The highest level of cultivation among those ambushers was that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, mere fodder for Sun Wukong to dispatch at will, presenting no challenge whatsoever!


    ¡°Hum~!¡±


    Just as Sun Wukong was grumbling discontentedly, the space fluctuated once more, and a tri-point double-edged sword thrust out from the front with ferocious power. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes brightened involuntarily, and with a flick of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod in his hand, he parried the tip of the sword, feeling the immense force of their impact reverberate. A name surfaced in Sun Wukong¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, it is I! Long time no see, Sun Wukong!¡±


    A figure passed through the unilateral spatial interface and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Who else could it be but Erlang God Yang Jian? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wore a flying phoenix soaring crown upon his head, clad in a suit of silver dragon scale armor, with a jade belt wrapped around his waist, and the tri-point double-edged sword in his hand. The vertical eye between his brows was already open, dazzling with flashes of divine light, making him look very majestic and extraordinary.


    ¡°Yang Jian, do you want to have a good and hearty fight with old Sun?¡±


    A gleam of excitement flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. Just as he was lamenting the lack of worthy opponents, Erlang God Yang Jian had appeared. Now he could have a proper fight; his hands were itching fiercely!


    ¡°I merely came to greet you!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian shook his head. ¡°This is only the first trial; not a good place for combat. If you can enter the subsequent competition phases, then I will happily give you a proper challenge!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t fight?¡±


    A look of disappointment crossed Sun Wukong¡¯s face. They had already met, yet Erlang God Yang Jian actually refused to fight! How preposterous, completely unreasonable!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this is not the right place for a fight. This one-way spatial interface could vanish at any moment, and then I¡¯ll be pulled back into my own Mirror Space. Even if we did fight, it wouldn¡¯t last long¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let it last as long as it can last! Take this!¡±


    Sun Wukong, baring his teeth, cared nothing for whether it was a good place to fight. Regardless of how long they could fight, they should duke it out first!


    Sun Wukong channeled the Chaos Primordial Force into the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, and suddenly, True Solar Fire erupted fiercely along the body of the rod as he swung it around, parrying the tri-point double-edged sword. With a spin, he thrust toward the side of Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You unruly monkey, why can¡¯t you ever listen? Fine, if you want to fight, I¡¯ll keep you company. Come on!¡±


    Never expecting Sun Wukong to outright ignore his words and launch straight into battle, Erlang God Yang Jian felt a rush of anger. With an angry shout, he swung his tri-point double-edged sword to block the strike from the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, and after shaking off the blow, his movements swift as he launched into a furious attack on Sun Wukong.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Moments later, the thunderous sounds of their weapons clashing, along with the dispersed Qi force, spread out in all directions. It was lucky that they were inside the Mirror Space, which was extremely resilient. Otherwise, if they were to have such an intense battle within the Three Realms, they might have destroyed several palaces in the Jade Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Palace by now.


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian, you truly deserve to be our Heavenly Court¡¯s leading War God, such might and terror!¡±


    ¡°The Great Sage Equalling Heaven Sun Wukong is also very strong! It seems these two are well-matched, a case of a meeting of equals. They are so evenly matched one cannot tell who is winning or losing!¡±


    More than one unilateral spatial interface was connected to the Mirror Space where Sun Wukong was; as he and Erlang God Yang Jian clashed fiercely, two other spatial interfaces appeared. Two Heavenly Generals watched the intense battle between Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian, and without realizing it, they stretched their heads through the interfaces and appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s Mirror Space. After exchanging a glance and smiling, they began commenting on the fight.


    ¡°Hahaha! Thrilling, truly thrilling! Yang Jian, old Sun has long wanted to have a proper fight with you, to see how much you¡¯ve improved from before, uh, from how you were originally. Now it seems, you¡¯ve not been idle these years!¡±


    Sun Wukong originally wanted to say how much stronger he was than in his past life but caught himself mid-sentence and swallowed the words back.


    ¡°Sun Wukong, there will be plenty of opportunities for combat. I feel my unilateral spatial interface is about to disappear!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian furrowed his brow. Just like Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye, his Heavenly Eye could sense the spatial fluctuations when the one-way spatial connection surfaced. Now these spatial fluctuations were rapidly weakening, signaling that the one-way spatial link between him and Sun Wukong was about to disappear, and he would be pulled back into his own mirror space.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s figure began to blur. Sun Wukong swung his rod at him but hit thin air, as Erlang God Yang Jian had already been pulled back into his own mirror space.


    ¡°What a pity, such a shame! Why did he get pulled back so quickly?¡±


    Sun Wukong growled in dissatisfaction. He had just started to loosen his muscles, enjoying the fight, when Erlang God Yang Jian vanished abruptly. It was as if he¡¯d put all his effort into a punch only to hit cotton, leaving him feeling empty without a solid connection point, extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Forget it, Yang Jian was right; this isn¡¯t the best place for a competition. When we reach the later challenges, there will naturally be opportunities for a good contest!¡±


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong temporarily suppressed his irritation and walked towards the front, intentionally exposing his back. He had already noticed the emergence of two spatial fluctuations, not far behind him to the left and right. Pretending to be unaware, he aimed to lure these two into making a sneak attack so he could vent his frustration. However, these two remained utterly silent, not making a move until the one-way spatial link had vanished, leaving Sun Wukong quite disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s with people nowadays? Why so timid? Not straightforward at all!¡±


    He huffed in dissatisfaction and continued walking forward. He was now not far from the exit¡¯s radiant light, and in less than half a day, he would be able to leave.


    While Sun Wukong was feeling irritated, the two Heavenly Court Generals who had just linked to Sun Wukong¡¯s mirror space were inwardly rejoicing. Fortunately, it was the one-way spatial connection from their mirror space to Sun Wukong¡¯s, not the other way around. Otherwise, could they still be so composed? At best, they might have been ejected from the inner space of the Investiture of the Gods.


    Luckily, oh so luckily!


    Half a day later, Sun Wukong arrived at the radiant exit. It was a five-colored Light Gate, and stepping through it would allow him to leave the Investiture of the Gods, having successfully passed this first challenge.


    ¡°Too easy, utterly uninteresting!¡±


    After encountering Erlang God Yang Jian, Sun Wukong subsequently met several more adversaries, but like before, they were all lackluster, all Taiyi Golden Immortal Heavenly Generals. He hadn¡¯t met a single participating Immortal; he wasn¡¯t sure if it was good luck or bad luck, but Sun Wukong found it all rather unsatisfying.


    Sighing in dejection, Sun Wukong was about to step through the Light Gate when a surge of extreme danger welled up inside him. Following this, spatial fluctuations occurred, and a blood-red, semi-transparent longsword suddenly thrust out from the ground at an angle. Before the longsword even reached him, Sun Wukong felt an intense, stabbing pain, as if his body was about to be ripped apart.


    ¡°No good, it¡¯s the Sword of Trapping Immortals!¡±


    He had only felt this sensation before from the Sword of Annihilation and the Sword of Slaying Immortals¡ªthis was one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals!


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke!¡±


    The sharpness of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying couldn¡¯t be resisted even by a Diamond Indestructible body, a fact well known to Sun Wukong, who didn¡¯t dare to block it head-on. Immediately, he used the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke Body Technique, turning his body into a mist, allowing the sword to pass through his chest without touching him and reformed a zhang away. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his chest. Touching it, he found a trickle of blood; the sharpness of the Sword of Trapping Immortals couldn¡¯t be completely immune even to the White Cloud Smoke Body Technique!


    ¡°Who dares ambush your grandpa Sun?¡±


    Enraged, Sun Wukong bellowed as he slammed his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, enveloped in fierce True Solar Fire, against the Sword of Trapping Immortals. At the same moment, the Sword of Trapping Immortals struck at Sun Wukong once more.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sword of Trapping Immortals and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod collided violently, creating a shockwave that blasted outwards, ripping up the surrounding grass and scouring a thick layer from the ground. A circular pit appeared at the center of impact, and countless cracks rapidly spread out from it.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised ¡®eh¡¯ from the attacker suggested astonishment that Sun Wukong had managed to withstand this strike from the Sword of Trapping Immortals. The next moment, the Sword of Trapping Immortals and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod parted, and the hand holding the Sword of Trapping Immortals pulled back into the original mirror space, with the spatial fluctuations disappearing.


    ¡°Bastard, gutsy enough to ambush but too cowardly to show your face, a hiding turtle!¡±


    After retreating a couple of steps and stabilizing his stance, Sun Wukong saw the attacker, along with the Sword of Trapping Immortals, disappear and could not help but rage. This attacker was extremely cunning, striking with the speed of lightning. Only he could have responded in time; anyone else might have already died under the Sword of Trapping Immortals!


    Seeing himself on guard and the attacker retreating without gaining an advantage on the first strike, who could it be with such a deep strategy? Holding one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals, could it be the Real Man of Jade Cauldron?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 252 - 252: Real Man of Jade Cauldron (Three updates complete!)

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Real Man of Jade Cauldron (Three updates complete!) Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the battle of Divine Enthronement, the Four Saints joined forces and broke through the Leader of Tongtian¡¯s Immortal-Slaying Sword Array. The Primordial Heavenly Venerable arranged for Guang Chengzi to pluck the Immortal-Slaying Sword, Chi Jingzi to take the Sword of Slaying Immortal, Real Man of Jade Cauldron to take the Sword of Trapping Immortals, and Cultivation Heavenly Venerable to take the Sword of Annihilation. In the Myriad Immortal Formation, these four used these four Immortal Swords to slay a great number of Jie Sect¡¯s immortals. After the formation of Myriad Immortals, Hong Jun Daoist Ancestor did not make them return the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying to the Leader of Tongtian.


    The Sword of Annihilation had already been snatched by Sun Wukong from the hands of the Cultivation Heavenly Venerable; the Sword of Slaying Immortal was originally in Chi Jingzi¡¯s possession, but Chi Jingzi was deceived by a plot of Ran Deng Buddha and was forced to absorb the Sword Qi of the Sword of Slaying Immortal, which resulted in his body exploding and his death. The Sword of Annihilation fell into the hands of Ran Deng Buddha, and later, under the coercion of the Donghua Emperor, it was brought out in the Eastern Sea and returned to Luo Bai. Now that the Sword of Trapping Immortals has appeared, is the person who holds this sword still the Real Man of Jade Cauldron?


    If it is indeed the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, then that would be Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s mentor, whose strength is definitely among the best of the Twelve Golden Immortals! Moreover, even before the Deification Era, he was already at the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal. Although later, his top three flowers and the central five qi were reduced by the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation of the Three Xiaos, so many years have passed, and he must have already recovered, and surely he has made even greater progress!


    ¡°Hey, if it¡¯s really the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, that would be really interesting!¡±


    The blood that had seeped from Sun Wukong¡¯s chest had already been reabsorbed into his body. He possessed the Heavenly Demon Body, making every drop of his blood extremely precious. Furthermore, his body had evolved into the Vajra Indestructible Body due to practicing the Eight-Nine Profound Skill and possessing the Chaos Primordial Force. Besides having a physical body strength far surpassing his peers, his recovery ability was also incredibly strong. The blood that flowed out could almost all flow back, and the injury caused by the Sword of Trapping Immortals had already healed under the spontaneous operation of the Chaos Primordial Force.


    ¡°This Heavenly Court contest should be quite interesting. It seems my previous self really missed out on a lot!¡±


    Heavenly Dao has its own rules, and the things that are meant to happen will always occur unless there is a force great enough to change the course of Heavenly Dao. The changes that have appeared in the Three Realms this lifetime are mostly because Sun Wukong has caused them, yet he can¡¯t control much of this contest in the Heavenly Court. In other words, this contest was carried out just the same in his former life when Sun Wukong was guarding the Peach of Immortality in the peach garden for many years, without ever leaving. He hadn¡¯t even heard of the Heavenly Court contest, let alone participated in it.


    As for something like cultivation on the Ascend to Heaven Platform, he had never even heard of it. After causing a huge upheaval in the Heavenly Palace, he arrogantly thought he had turned the Heavenly Court on its head, when in fact he hadn¡¯t touched the core of the Heavenly Court at all. Now that he thought about it, he had been too naive back then!


    Shaking his head with a self-mocking smile, Sun Wukong stepped into the colorful Light Gate and was teleported out of the space within the Investiture of the Gods.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Sun Wukong returned to the Martial Arts Field in the Heavenly Court. Apart from the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother seated high above, many immortals and gods who came to watch the battle were seated as well. Sun Wukong looked around; there were already several people on the Martial Arts Field, which meant he wasn¡¯t the first person to pass the first stage.


    ¡°Nezha!¡±


    The first one on the left was Nezha the Third Prince, who appeared to have been out for a while. It makes sense considering Nezha is not a newbie to this Heavenly Court contest. He had likely already gotten quite familiar with it. Moreover, with his greatly improved Cultivation Strength, passing through was quite simple. It¡¯s safe to assume not many would dare to provoke him at the first stage!


    ¡°Wukong!¡±


    Nezha also saw Sun Wukong and was delighted to come up to greet him. They hugged and patted each other on the back and then chatted casually. From Nezha¡¯s words, Sun Wukong knew that he was indeed the first person to pass the first stage. On the way, very few dared to attack or ambush him, and of course, there were some who were blind to their own safety and were directly dealt with by Nezha!


    ¡°That¡¯s Brother Yang, Wukong, let me introduce you,¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian had also passed the first stage before Sun Wukong and appeared on the Martial Arts Field. It¡¯s just that his personality was more reserved, so he rarely talked to others and was just using Divine Sense to communicate with Nezha from not far away. Nezha gestured Sun Wukong and led him toward Erlang God Yang Jian, just about to introduce them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met, Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Sun Wukong, I¡¯ve heard much about you!¡±


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian, it has been a long time!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian and Sun Wukong looked at each other, almost speaking at the same time, stopping Nezha¡¯s intended introduction: ¡°Uh, you know each other?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had several encounters, but facing each other in combat is a first!¡±


    What Erlang God Yang Jian referred to is the short confrontation they had had in the mirrored space of the Investiture of the Gods. Although brief, the encounter had given them a certain understanding of each other¡¯s strengths¡ªSun Wukong now saw Erlang God Yang Jian as his greatest rival in his eyes.


    Similarly, Sun Wukong did not underestimate Erlang God Yang Jian either. In his previous life, he had been dominated by Yang Jian, and now, finally catching up, he noticed that from their confrontation in the mirrored space, Erlang God Yang Jian seemed to have improved significantly again. He wondered if it was his own doing to stir the rivalry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Wukong, Brother Yang, don¡¯t be so on edge the minute you meet. The three of us are actually outliers among these Heavenly Court immortals and gods; let¡¯s just stick together and have a good chat,¡± Nezha suggested.


    Nezha chuckled, not entirely self-deprecating. Erlang God Yang Jian was known for doing his own thing rather than following orders, and although ostensibly a nephew to the Jade Emperor, in reality, they hardly interacted. Nezha might be called the Third Prince of the Heavenly Court, but he had already killed his nominal father, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing, and had vague relations with Flower-Fruit Mountain, whereas Sun Wukong was even more of a maverick. Originally, Sun Wukong was a lower realm demon sage who went against the Heavenly Court; however, not even the Heavenly Army of one hundred thousand soldiers, along with numerous immortals and Buddhas, could subdue him. They had no choice but to offer him an amnesty and a position in the Heavenly Court. The three of them together indeed made quite the matched set.


    ¡°Small talk aside, when it comes down to it, your dear old Sun won¡¯t be holding back!¡± Sun Wukong said with a snicker.


    ¡°Likewise, I won¡¯t be pulling any punches either!¡± Erlang God Yang Jian huffed in response.


    ¡°Alright, alright, can¡¯t you two restrain yourselves a bit? They say that a worthy rival is a good opportunity to meet talent. This is a good thing!¡± Nezha said with a touch of amusement, glancing from Sun Wukong to Erlang God Yang Jian, and then giving up¡ªboth of them were equally stubborn, neither willing to concede to the other. They might as well fight it out when the time came; whoever won would earn the other¡¯s respect!


    Besides Nezha and Erlang God Yang Jian, Sun Wukong noticed two other people in the martial arts field¡ªtwo he didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°That¡¯s the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and the other is your big brother Yang¡¯s master, Real Man of Jade Cauldron, although big brother Yang and he fell out over some issues. I didn¡¯t expect he would come to participate in this great competition of the Heavenly Court!¡± Nezha explained, making Sun Wukong¡¯s pupils shrink in sudden shock. Zhao Gongming? Real Man of Jade Cauldron? Two big shots!


    There was no need to mention the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, one of the top two in Cultivation Strength among the Twelve Golden Immortals. Just the fact that he could train a disciple like Erlang God Yang Jian showed how formidable he was as a master. Plus, Sun Wukong had previously suffered at the hands of the Real Man of Jade Cauldron in the mirror space within the Investiture of the Gods. Although he had benefited from the sharpness of the Sword of Trapping Immortals, the speed and power of his sword strokes couldn¡¯t be faked. Real Man of Jade Cauldron was definitely a master among masters!


    As for Zhao Gongming, he shone brilliantly in the battle of Divine Enthronement, and the original twenty-four Ocean-Calming Pearls belonged to him, precious artifacts of Ran Deng Buddha¡¯s past life. However, because of his overbearing pride, he ended up with his magical treasures stolen and killed, resulting in his entry onto the Investiture of the Gods as the God of Wealth.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Gongming¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye observed clearly that Zhao Gongming¡¯s Cultivation was a solid half-step to Quasi-Saint. Among the Heavenly Court Generals, he could certainly be considered among the elite!


    As for the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, his Cultivation seemed to be obscured by an invisible force, somewhat like the Sword Qi of the Sword of Trapping Immortals, even the Void-Breaking Divine Eye couldn¡¯t get a clear view. But it was surely above that of a Da Luo Golden Immortal!


    These were two formidable enemies!


    ¡°I hope that in the second round of the competition, big brother Yang won¡¯t have to face the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, otherwise that would be problematic!¡± Nezha sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing problematic about it! On the field of competition, there are no fathers and sons, no masters and apprentices. Both my master and I will give it our all!¡± Erlang God Yang Jian spoke indifferently, giving the Real Man of Jade Cauldron a glance, a complex light flashing in his eyes, sparking Sun Wukong¡¯s curiosity. What was the issue between Erlang God Yang Jian and the Real Man of Jade Cauldron that Nezha mentioned?


    Though he was curious, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t press the matter, since neither Nezha nor Erlang God Yang Jian was offering up the story. He decided to wait for another opportunity to inquire more about it.


    More immortals emerged from the Investiture of the Gods, most appearing beneath the martial arts field¡ªthose who had been eliminated. Those who emerged atop the martial arts field had passed the first trial. In total, there were sixteen people, including Qin Feng. It seemed the lad was lucky; he hadn¡¯t encountered any particularly strong opponents within the mirror space of the Investiture of the Gods and had managed to safely pass the first round.


    Any celestial being who passed the first trial would receive considerable Cultivation resources. Of course, these resources didn¡¯t catch Sun Wukong¡¯s eye, but for Qin Feng, they were extremely valuable. He would need a vast amount of resources to breakthrough the bottleneck of Taiyi Golden Immortal and strive for Da Luo Golden Immortal.


    ¡°Congratulations to all the nobles for passing the first trial and advancing to the second round. The next challenge will test individual strength and sustained combat ability. You will be transported into a special space within the Investiture of the Gods, and need to find the correct exit to escape in order to pass. During this process, you may attack each other or form temporary alliances¡ªthe sky is the limit!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 253 - 253: Forming an Alliance (First Update)

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Forming an Alliance (First Update)


    ¡°A special space? What kind of special space?¡±


    As soon as the Jade Emperor spoke, Sun Wukong furrowed his brow. Among the immortals participating in the grand competition, he was probably the only complete novice who knew nothing. The previous mirror space had almost caught him off guard due to unclear information. He had to ask clearly about the special space in the second challenge!


    ¡°The so-called special space is a completely independent space, also consisting of mirror spaces. However, there is extensive interaction between the mirror spaces, and they often converge. Moreover, one will not be forcibly pulled back to their original mirror space. Participants can fight within or even form alliances with each other.¡±


    Upon hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s query, Nezha explained, then glancing at Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, ¡°Brother Yang, Wukong, we can form an alliance!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian turned to look at each other, their eyebrows raising simultaneously, ¡°Form an alliance?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, form an alliance!¡±


    Nezha nodded firmly, ¡°In the second level¡¯s special space, there¡¯s a high chance we¡¯ll encounter each other, and then we can form an alliance!¡±


    ¡°I, Old Sun, am not in the habit of forming alliances with anyone!¡±


    ¡°I, too, am not in the habit of forming alliances with anyone!¡±


    Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian frowned simultaneously.


    ¡°Then start getting used to it now!¡±


    Nezha pointed towards the God of Wealth Zhao Gongming, Real Man of Jade Cauldron, and others, and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just the divine generals of the Heavenly Court participating in the competition, but also reclusive immortals who have come. One-on-one, none fear anyone, but if they team up, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that makes sense!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded. He remembered how, in previous lifetimes, during his scripture-seeking journey, he often needed to seek reinforcements and ask for help. Although it was because he had been suppressed for five hundred years and his cultivation strength had regressed, it also showed that the power of one person is limited after all. There¡¯s nothing wrong with playing the lone hero when there¡¯s no choice, but when there are like-minded friends who can help each other, there¡¯s no need to continue alone!


    ¡°Three-Eyed, what do you think?¡±


    Sun Wukong looked at Erlang God Yang Jian, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian looked solemn, pondered for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I don¡¯t like being called Three-Eyed!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t call you Three-Eyed, I¡¯ll call you Yang Jian. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Sun Wukong began to chuckle, finding Erlang God Yang Jian quite a character, which was interesting. How had he not noticed it before?


    So the matter of forming an alliance was settled, at least verbally. Once they entered the Divine Enthronement¡¯s special space, whether they could actually meet was still uncertain!


    ¡°Lords and gentlemen, the second challenge begins now!¡±


    With a wave of the Jade Emperor¡¯s hand, the Investiture of the Gods opened, and sixteen beams of light enveloped Sun Wukong and the other fifteen individuals. The suction appeared again, drawing Sun Wukong and the others into it.


    The turbulent Cloud Sea, endless at first glance, was the special space of the second challenge within the Investiture of the Gods.


    Unlike the first challenge¡¯s mirror space, this second challenge¡¯s special space had no restrictions on flying; instead, there was only sky with no land. Below the Cloud Sea was more Cloud Sea, and even the Void-Breaking Divine Eye couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    ¡°This is the special space of the second challenge? It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special!¡±


    Sun Wukong activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye to the third phase, the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils, and carefully looked around in all directions. He didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary. However, he had not noticed anything particular with the first challenge¡¯s mirror space at first either, and the Divine Eye wasn¡¯t omnipotent after all!


    However, in such a vast Cloud Sea, finding the exit was somewhat difficult without much use of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye!


    Sun Wukong inwardly sighed. Suddenly, a thought he had never considered before crossed his mind. This space was within the Investiture of the Gods, so mysterious, evident of how powerful the Investiture of the Gods was. The name of this heavenly book was indeed well-deserved!


    And the Jade Emperor, having this Investiture of the Gods as well as the God Beating Whip, besides being able to set up the Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation, his inherent combat power was probably not as weak as Sun Wukong had initially imagined. Relying on this heavenly book alone, he could subdue many; underprepared against prepared, once sucked into this Investiture of the Gods with its myriad strange spaces, trapping someone for a decade or eight years was a piece of cake!


    One might even accidentally lose their life inside, a chilling thought indeed!


    Of course, it was just some palpitations, but Sun Wukong was not so easily frightened. Even if the Investiture of the Gods was formidable, it had to be able to capture him, and the gravitational pull of the light beam emitted by the Investiture of the Gods was easily resisted by cultivating his power. The suction was far less than that of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing¡¯s Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda!


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong cast aside these messy thoughts and rode the clouds forward. Since everywhere looked the same in the vast sea of clouds, direction didn¡¯t matter. He might as well wander about and perhaps even stumble upon some clues.


    ¡°Roar~!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar erupted from the clouds on the left and a longsword thrust out, slashing fiercely towards Sun Wukong¡¯s flank.


    ¡°Green Edge Sword?¡±


    Sun Wukong swung the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to block the longsword, and upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this longsword the Green Edge Sword of the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing? But Mo Liqing hadn¡¯t passed the first phase, so he shouldn¡¯t have qualified to enter this special space of the second phase. How did he appear here?


    ¡°Void-Breaking Divine Eye!¡±


    Previously, since the Void-Breaking Divine Eye wasn¡¯t of much use, Sun Wukong had temporarily stopped using it to save some Chaos Primordial Force. Now that he activated the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, he immediately spotted something amiss¡ªthe Green Edge Sword was actually formed from cloud vapor and a strange force!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar sounded again, and a figure emerged, grasping the Green Edge Sword, and it was indeed the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing. However, his face was filled with a crazed and murderous expression, his eyes completely blood-red, devoid of any liveliness, resembling a puppet.


    This Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing was also condensed from cloud vapor, but under the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, there was a mark on his forehead, identical to Mo Liqing¡¯s aura, his life-mark! This creature was based on Mo Liqing¡¯s life-mark, formed from cloud vapor and the bizarre force within this special space, possessing only the instinct to kill!


    Although it only had the instinct to kill, because it lacked fear and hesitation, this creature¡¯s strength was much more formidable than that of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing.


    Of course, this strength was only relative. In Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, it was nothing; he could obliterate it with a flip of his hand!


    With force in his hand, the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod vibrated and swept the Green Edge Precious Sword along with Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing away. A cold light flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes as he was about to smash him into dust. Suddenly, a grey light engulfed him, instantly making him feel a heavy sensation as if heaven and earth were spinning upside down.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Primordial Light Barrier of the Primordial Chaos Pearl Umbrella, from the Greatly Sight Heavenly King Mo Lihong!¡±


    Immediately after, the sound of a pipa entered his ears, his head feeling slightly groggy. The elements of earth, water, fire, and wind enveloped him from all directions, overwhelming, from the Custodian Heavenly King Mo Lihai¡¯s Jade Pipa!


    ¡°Awooo~!¡±


    A massive creature suddenly leaped out, shaped like a white elephant with ribs and wings, a Purple Gold Flower Mink!


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Purple Gold Flower Mink? I didn¡¯t expect even this creature could be condensed!¡±


    The Purple Gold Flower Mink had already broken free from the Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou¡¯s control back at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Sun Wukong had already forcibly dissolved the master-servant covenant between it and Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou using Chaos Primordial Force. In the real world, the Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou no longer possessed the Purple Gold Flower Mink, but in this special space of the Investiture of the Gods, it was still condensed, suggesting that the Investiture of the Gods used the immortals¡¯ and gods¡¯ life-marks from that time to form the creatures.


    ¡°Four Great Heavenly Kings, hey, in this life, I haven¡¯t really fought with you properly! Today is a good opportunity to settle this!¡±


    A cold smile curled at the corner of his mouth, as Sun Wukong¡¯s thoughts moved and he activated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, his Chaos Primordial Force fully circulating within him. The influence of the Primordial Chaos Pearl Umbrella and Jade Pipa suddenly vanished, his divine consciousness regaining clarity. His Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod enwreathed in blazing True Solar Fire, he roared and charged first at the Purple Gold Flower Mink.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, one end of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod grew larger and longer, slamming fiercely into the Purple Gold Flower Mink. Amidst the thunderous sound, the massive body of the Purple Gold Flower Mink was directly shattered into dissipation, turning into a cloud that vanished.


    Successful in his strike, Sun Wukong did not pause. His figure flashed, shrinking the earth into inches and rushed in front of Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou. A blow from his rod broke apart the two Golden Whips in his hands, and another blow directly turned him into dust.


    The following Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing, Greatly Sight Heavenly King Mo Lihong, and Custodian Heavenly King Mo Lihai were likewise. They couldn¡¯t withstand even two moves in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands before their bodies were blasted apart and dissipated back into cloud mist.


    ¡°How dull, utterly dull!¡±


    Sun Wukong swung his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, feeling quite uninterested. In his past life, the Four Great Heavenly Kings could still spar with him, but now they weren¡¯t a match for his unity, akin to slicing melons and chopping vegetables, with no challenge at all, leaving Sun Wukong greatly disappointed.


    However, thinking about it, in his past life, his cultivation had only reached the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal, causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace when he was just at the Taiyi Scattered Immortal Realm. Though strong in combat, it was far from comparable to his current state. No wonder he felt the Four Great Heavenly Kings¡¯ strength was decent then. Now that he had reached the Da Luo Golden Immortal Realm, his divine skills and secret techniques far surpassed his past life, so naturally, the combat power of the Four Great Heavenly Kings seemed weak in his eyes!


    It¡¯s alright, if the Four Great Heavenly Kings can¡¯t hold up, there are still the God of Wealth Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron. They will certainly be worthy opponents!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 254 - 254: Evolution of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Evolution of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye (2nd Update!)


    Continuing his journey, Wukong flew toward the Cloud Sea, encountering numerous Divine Generals along the way. All were mythical creatures of the Cloud Sea, formed by the vital imprints left behind by the well-known Divine Generals on the Investiture of the Gods. Their strength varied; the strongest were close to the Da Luo Golden Immortal Realm, while the weakest were merely of the Heavenly Immortal level.


    Above the strength of a Daluo Golden Immortal there were none, for those that had their names on the Investiture of the Gods had all fallen during the divine battles and the great wars between immortals and demons. How much more powerful could they get?


    There were indeed exceedingly formidable deities like Zhao Gongming, but Sun Wukong did not encounter them. Perhaps it was because Zhao Gongming and others had also achieved victory and entered this second barrier, so their vital imprints left in the Investiture of the Gods did not condense into tangible forms.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A long spear wrapped in flames thrust out of the Cloud Sea. Sun Wukong¡¯s brows furrowed as he swung his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to block.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous clang, a formidable force transmitted from the spear, causing Wukong¡¯s arm to vibrate and his body to involuntarily step back. A hint of surprise flickered through his eyes¡ªthis opponent was strong!


    ¡°Hey, interesting, a worthy opponent has finally appeared!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his battle spirit soared. Gripping the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod firmly, he let out a roar and ferociously smashed it down upon the long spear.


    Boom!


    Another deafening blast ensued, followed by the dense sound of blows striking one another. The Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod and the flaming long spear clashed dozens of times in an instant, their powers almost evenly matched, yet the figure holding the spear remained unclear.


    ¡°Truly a tough nut to crack! Alright, I, Old Sun, want to see just how formidable you are!


    ¡°Heaven-Breaking Seventy-Two Sticks!¡±


    His gaze intensifying, Sun Wukong lifted the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod high, and a dazzling golden light burst forth, transforming into myriad rod shadows that rained down upon the fiery spear and its wielder. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear!¡±


    The adversary, also aroused with a fighting spirit, released their ultimate move. The fiery long spear suddenly transformed into a sky full of spear shadows, which collided with the rod shadows. The technique was identical to Nezha¡¯s Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nezha¡¯s ultimate move? How does this fellow know it? Wait, could it be¡­?¡±


    As the Heaven-Breaking Seventy-Two Sticks clashed with the Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear, they neutralized each other, creating a dreadful energy fluctuation that turned into a tornado, dispersing the surrounding clouds. The figure fighting Sun Wukong finally became fully visible¡ªalthough still vague, the silhouette was undeniably identical to Nezha the Third Prince!


    ¡°Nezha? Is it you?¡±


    Sun Wukong paused his attacks and called out tentatively.


    ¡°Is that you, Wukong?¡±


    The other party responded, in Nezha¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It really is you!¡±


    Sun Wukong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°But why can¡¯t I see you clearly?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see you clearly either, Wukong. We¡¯re in separate mirror image spaces, and the spaces are interacting with each other. It will be clear soon!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Sun Wukong then fully activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, advancing it to the third phase with the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils. This time, however, the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils seemed to have changed from before¡ªa starburst appeared at the very center, and Sun Wukong could vaguely see Nezha, who was in another mirror image space, though still somewhat blurry, but much clearer than before the activation of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye.


    Could it be that the Void-Breaking Divine Eye is evolving again? Was this the fourth phase?


    A wave of ecstatic joy surged within Sun Wukong¡¯s heart. He could feel his Void-Breaking Divine Eye beginning to evolve, and although only a semblance of evolution was present, as long as the embryonic form was there, the fourth phase was not far off¡ªjust as it had been when evolving to the third phase with the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils.


    The interaction between the two mirror image spaces did not take long, and shortly after, the misty haze around Nezha vibrated and vanished, revealing his form in complete detail before Sun Wukong.


    ¡°So it really is you, Nezha. Old Sun thought it was another monster formed by the clouds!¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, having already scoped out Nezha with his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, confirming it indeed was Nezha and not another in disguise.


    ¡°I also thought you were a creature of the Cloud Sea, Wukong. But after you used the Heaven-Breaking Stick Technique, I realized. In all the Three Realms, perhaps no one else could replicate your ultimate move, could they?¡±


    Nezha laughed too, meanwhile rubbing his shoulder. ¡°You hit rather hard, Wukong. You¡¯ve nearly shattered my shoulder!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hold back either!¡±


    Sun Wukong could sense that Nezha the Third Prince¡¯s current Cultivation Strength was not much less than his own. Without his ultimate move, he couldn¡¯t overcome Nezha, and even using the Heaven-Breaking Stick Technique, it would probably take the Heaven-Breaking Thirty-Six Sticks to suppress Nezha¡¯s Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear. After recovering the source of the Spirit Pearl, Nezha¡¯s progress in Cultivation Strength was indeed astonishing!


    ¡°This special space is indeed eerie enough, with numerous Divine General type monsters, and it astonishingly allows people from different mirror spaces to engage in fierce battles!¡±


    Sun Wukong stroked his chin and sighed. Because the difference in cultivation strength between him and Nezha wasn¡¯t significant, they didn¡¯t quickly determine a victor. After using their ultimate moves, they immediately recognized each other. Otherwise, the fight would have continued, and Nezha might have gotten hurt by his hand. This special space simply made those who entered unknowingly slaughter each other!


    That¡¯s too damn insidious!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s best to form alliances here.¡±


    Nezha nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Even so, we must first identify each other, Mirror spaces here occasionally intermingle, but the location and timing are not fixed. I don¡¯t know where Brother Yang is now; if we happen to encounter him later, we must be careful not to start fighting before we recognize him!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just take a beating without fighting back, right? Who knows if the enemy isn¡¯t Yang Jian?¡±


    Sun Wukong curled his lips. He was somewhat unconvinced by Nezha¡¯s words. How could they recognize whether the other party was a monster or one of their own without fighting? Just like he and Nezha had to fight for a long time before they recognized each other. Were they supposed to be timid and do nothing until others attacked them?


    ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s weapon is the Tri-point Double-edged Sword, which is easy to recognize. Moreover, I¡¯m familiar with his fighting style. I will identify him when the time comes!¡±


    Nezha patted his chest, asserting. Having said that, Sun Wukong nodded and agreed.


    ¡°By the way, Nezha, this place seems to be covered in clouds everywhere, with no distinctive features. How do we find the correct exit to leave?¡±


    Sun Wukong asked a very practical question. The condition to pass the second challenge was to find the correct exit to leave, not about how many opponents they defeated in this special space, or how many fog-congealed monsters they killed, and certainly not about how long they stayed inside. The shorter the time spent in the special space, the better!


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the exact route out, but there¡¯s a little trick.¡±


    Nezha scratched his head as he said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trick?¡±


    ¡°Look, Wukong, if you just release Immortal Primordial Force like this into the air¡­¡±


    Nezha began, and with a palm strike toward the front, a surge of Immortal Primordial Force burst from the center of his palm, rushing toward where the clouds were regathering. The clouds parted with the blast and soon reassembled, but their speed of convergence varied, with one direction notably slower than the others. Nezha had to point this out to Sun Wukong, who otherwise wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Now, after careful observation, he could see the difference.


    ¡°The direction where the clouds reform slower is where the exit is located?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Wukong, you are really sharp as a tack!¡±


    Nezha nodded in praise, ¡°The closer to the exit of this special space, the thinner the clouds will be, and the more overlapping the mirror spaces will become. When they finally merge into one space, that¡¯s where the exit is. I suggested forming an alliance because there might be a large-scale melee at the exit, and then we can join forces against our enemies!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding, feeling lucky that the direction he had randomly chosen was correct. Now, with the trick Nezha taught, finding the correct exit would be much easier!


    With one palm strike after another, Sun Wukong and Nezha flew on clouds toward the direction indicated by the slow convergence of the clouds.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sun Wukong and Nezha were flying through the Sea of Clouds when suddenly they heard a roaring sound of weapons clashing. The next moment, the area ahead cleared abruptly, with clouds within a radius of several miles all dispersed.


    There are experts fighting!


    Sun Wukong and Nezha exchanged a glance, both flashing the same thought in their eyes. Sun Wukong licked his lips, his fighting spirit immediately surging. Aside from the previous exchange with Nezha, it had been a long time since he had a hearty bout with a formidable opponent!


    Feeling the power fluctuations from the fight, neither of the combatants was weak. It was a perfect opportunity to stretch his muscles!


    ¡°Hehe, let your old Sun take a look at who is fighting!¡±


    Grinning and smacking his lips, Sun Wukong sped on his Somersault Cloud toward the source of the energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Wukong, wait, let¡¯s take a look first! Wukong¡­ Hey!¡±


    Before Nezha could finish his sentence, Sun Wukong had already flown far away. Nezha could only sigh, then propelled his Wind-Fire Wheels and followed. Sun Wukong¡¯s warlike nature was beyond persuasion. It was best to follow and watch over him to prevent any disadvantage.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming, the days when you were a Luofu Golden Immortal are long gone. Do you truly think you can still defeat me?¡±


    A thunderous shout came from ahead. Sun Wukong focused his eyes and saw two figures fiercely battling: it was the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and the Real Man of Jade Cauldron!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 255 - 255: Shattered Treasure Golden Element (3rd Update)

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Shattered Treasure Golden Element (3rd Update)


    The combatants were the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and Real Man of Jade Cauldron. Zhao Gongming¡¯s cultivation was fully revealed at this moment, nearly reaching the Quasi-Saint Realm, while Real Man of Jade Cauldron had already broken into the Quasi-Saint Realm, his cultivation a level stronger than Zhao Gongming.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming¡¯s strength is not weak; he is actually able to contend with Real Man of Jade Cauldron! However, Real Man of Jade Cauldron hasn¡¯t yet used the Sword of Trapping Immortals. It seems like he has some concerns. Otherwise, Zhao Gongming would have probably been defeated already!¡±


    Sun Wukong stopped his cloud, cast an Invisibility Spell, and hid aside to watch for a moment. Seeing that Nezha had also caught up, he signaled with an eye gesture. The two hid and watched the battle, while Sun Wukong smacked his lips and commented.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron have been at odds since the Divine Enthronement era. Zhao Gongming, once known as the Luofu Golden Immortal while cultivating in Mount Luofu Cave at Mount Emei, was the first among the outer sect disciples of Jie Sect. During the divine enshrinement battle, he injured Real Man of Jade Cauldron and several of the Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals. Later, he died under Lu Ya Daoist¡¯s Seven-Arrows Book with Nail-head, his soul entered the Conferment of Gods Platform, and he was enthroned as the God of Wealth.¡±


    ¡°He is prideful and haughty, never easily submitting to anyone. Even after his divine enshrinement, he tirelessly cultivated daily, his cultivation can be described as surpassing all deities. If it were the former me, I definitely couldn¡¯t match up to him!¡±


    Nezha¡¯s tone contained a hint of admiration.


    Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows, ¡°So you are saying, Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming have a long-standing feud, and this meeting is especially bitter?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Nezha scratched his head. Indeed, there was hatred between Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming, but Zhao Gongming had died in the divine enshrinement battle and was listed on the Investiture of the Gods. That old resentment should have dissipated long ago. Otherwise, how come there hadn¡¯t been any conflicts between him and Real Man of Jade Cauldron or the other Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals over the years? Nezha guessed the two must have encountered each other in this special space and, each wanting to prove their superiority, they simply started the battle here.


    In the battlefield, Real Man of Jade Cauldron held a Treasured Sword, his Divine Weapon, the Immortal-Slaying Sword. This Immortal-Slaying Sword seemed inconspicuous, but its power was immensely formidable. Each sword strike was accompanied by the sound of thunder, slicing through the air with formidable Sword Qi. Although it was somewhat inferior compared to the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, it was still a rare Acquired Spiritual Treasure.


    Zhao Gongming, on the other hand, wielded a Golden Whip. As he swung it, thunder and wind roared simultaneously, imbued with tremendous force. Although his cultivation was a level lower than Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s, the combat power he displayed was not inferior at all. Moreover, this fellow¡¯s martial skills were highly practiced, striking as fast as lightning, and he possessed a high talent for close combat. Compared to Real Man of Jade Cauldron, he lacked the almost physical immunity abilities like those of Erlang God Yang Jian.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Real Man of Jade Cauldron Yang Jian¡¯s master? How come he doesn¡¯t seem to have practiced the Eight-Nine Profound Skill?¡±


    Sun Wukong watched as Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming fought back and forth for hundreds of rounds, growing increasingly puzzled. He, just like Erlang God Yang Jian, had cultivated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, knowing cultivators of the Eight-Nine Profound Skill possessed exceedingly tough physical bodies, almost immune to physical damage. Yet Real Man of Jade Cauldron didn¡¯t appear to have cultivated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill; his physical strength and close combat capabilities seemed even inferior to Zhao Gongming¡¯s.


    ¡°Real Man of Jade Cauldron is indeed Brother Yang¡¯s master. He taught the Eight-Nine Profound Skill and the Way of Transformation to Brother Yang, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can practice the Eight-Nine Profound Skill!¡±


    Nezha shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Understanding and being able to are two completely different concepts. Not everyone can learn a cultivation technique like the Eight-Nine Profound Skill. If someone without sufficient talent tries to forcibly learn it, their body will collapse!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding. He had always thought that Real Man of Jade Cauldron was the strongest among the Twelve Golden Immortals. Now it seemed that might not be the case. Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s prowess was due to his extraordinary talent that enabled him to cultivate the Eight-Nine Profound Skill. This wasn¡¯t necessarily indicative of Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s own strength as a master.


    Of course, even without practicing the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s strength was still formidable. Among the Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals, apart from Real Man of Yellow Dragon, there were no weak ones. When Sun Wukong had fought with Cultivation Heavenly Venerable before, had it not been for the protection of Ying Long and Ying Tian, he probably would have fallen at the hands of Cultivation Heavenly Venerable!


    Real Man of Jade Cauldron also possessed one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals. If Cultivation Heavenly Venerable could utilize the Sword of Annihilation to master the Absolute Sword Domain, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Real Man of Jade Cauldron to grasp the embryonic form of a domain with the aid of the Sword of Trapping Immortals. Once unleashed, the extent of its power was currently indefinable!


    ¡°Fragile Gold Ingot, go!¡±


    In the battlefield, after hundreds of rounds, Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron were still evenly matched, prompting Zhao Gongming to grow impatient. He reached into his robe, pulled out and flung an object towards Real Man of Jade Cauldron. A flash of gold light and Real Man of Jade Cauldron was struck on the left shoulder by a fist-sized gold ingot, immediately grunting as he was knocked back flying.


    ¡°Huh? What kind of magical treasure is that? Very curious indeed!¡±


    Golden light flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. He had been using the Void-Breaking Divine Eye to observe the fight between Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron, seeing that the Void-Breaking Divine Eye was starting to evolve, which would be hastened by frequent use. Under the observation of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, Sun Wukong clearly saw the odd energy swirling around the gold ingot Zhao Gongming had thrown. It was neither Immortal Force, Buddha Primordial Force, nor Demon Primordial Force, and it was different from the Power of Faith possessed by the Jade Emperor, extremely dense and seemingly imbued with deep obsessions. Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s Immortal Force Shield was absolutely ineffective against this strange energy from the gold ingot, which allowed it to strike him directly.


    ¡°That is a magical treasure refined by Zhao Gongming after he became the God of Wealth, named the Shattering Gold Ingot,¡± he said. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never seen him use it before, and I hadn¡¯t expected it to be so powerful!¡±


    Nezha was also quite surprised. After Zhao Gongming was appointed as the Martial God of Wealth, his temperament became much more restrained than before. He had a good reputation within the Heavenly Court and was always smiling and kind, rarely quarreling with others. Only those who knew him well could notice the proud resilience beneath his humble demeanor, a pride that never diminished but was deeply hidden.


    In the previous grand competition of the Heavenly Court, Zhao Gongming had not participated, and no one expected that this time he would sign up without hesitation, and even confront the Real Man of Jade Cauldron so fiercely. Perhaps it was because the pressure had built up for too long, and he had finally chosen to erupt?


    ¡°Shattering Gold Ingot? Does this gold ingot possess the ability to shatter others¡¯ treasures?¡±


    Sun Wukong had heard that during the Investiture of the Gods, Zhao Gongming¡¯s magical treasure, the Sea-Calming Pearl, was countered by Xiao Sheng¡¯s Falling Treasure Money. Could it be that he was inspired by the Falling Treasure Money, which is why he put in so much effort to refine this Shattering Gold Ingot?


    The power of the Shattering Gold Ingot was indeed formidable; with one strike, it sent the Real Man of Jade Cauldron flying. However, its other effects were not yet seen. Sun Wukong was merely guessing from its name, but his guess quickly turned into reality.


    Landing a successful hit, Zhao Gongming also raised his Golden Whip and struck at the airborne Real Man of Jade Cauldron with the Shattering Gold Ingot, showing no mercy. If this hit were to land, the Real Man of Jade Cauldron might at least be seriously injured, and if it hit his crown chakra, brain splatter and death were certainly possible!


    ¡°Immortal-Slaying Sword, Immortal-Slaying!¡±


    Facing imminent peril, the Real Man of Jade Cauldron did not dare to be negligent. He raised the Immortal-Slaying Sword and met the Golden Whip head-on. Although the Shattering Gold Ingot was powerful, a hit from it was not fatal, but a hit from the Golden Whip would be troubling¡ª at the minimum, it would cause muscle and bone injury, and at worst, it could be life-threatening! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal-Slaying Sword collided with the Golden Whip in mid-air. The Golden Whip, being inferior, was knocked askew, but the Immortal-Slaying Sword also faltered, subsequently hit hard by the Shattering Gold Ingot.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of breaking was heard. The Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he quickly retracted the Immortal-Slaying Sword, only to see a clear crack at the impact site. Just like that, the superior-grade Acquired Spiritual Treasure, the Immortal-Slaying Sword, was cracked by the Shattering Gold Ingot!


    ¡°Good gracious! This Shattering Gold Ingot really does have the ability to break treasures!¡±


    Sun Wukong was utterly astounded. Originally, the treasure-breaking ability of the Shattering Gold Ingot was just his offhand guess, but his words ended up prophetic. The Shattering Gold Ingot truly had cracked the Immortal-Slaying Sword. Although it didn¡¯t shatter it outright, that was because the Immortal-Slaying Sword was also a rare Acquired Spiritual Treasure Divine Weapon; any ordinary magical treasure would probably have been reduced to rubble by now!


    Contained within this Shattering Gold Ingot, could there be the Power of Breaking Great Dao?


    After ascending to the Daluo Golden Immortal status, one begins to comprehend the Great Dao Laws of heaven and earth. However, each individual¡¯s talent is different, leading to variations in the Great Dao Laws comprehended. Sun Wukong currently had insight into two kinds: the Great Dao Law of Space and the Great Dao Law of Breaking, thus he could wield the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to unleash the Heaven-Breaking Domain.


    Regarding the Great Dao of Breaking, Sun Wukong was extremely sensitive. The incident of the Shattering Gold Ingot creating a crack in the Immortal-Slaying Sword first shocked him deeply, then upon closer sensing, he perceived a faint hint of the Great Dao Law of Breaking. There was an 80% chance that the Shattering Gold Ingot contained this law, and for Zhao Gongming to be able to condense the power of laws into a treasure, his talent and comprehension were truly astonishing!


    ¡°Nezha, I heard that Zhao Gongming was originally the senior outer disciple of the Jie Sect, right? So that makes him a disciple of the Sect Hierarch Tongtian, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Suddenly recalling something, Sun Wukong turned and spoke quietly to Nezha.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, that¡¯s correct. During the Investiture of the Gods, the Jie Sect was divided into inner and outer sects. The inner sect disciples lived with the Sect Hierarch Tongtian on Jin¡¯ao Island in the Greenwave Palace to cultivate, while the outer sect disciples were scattered across various immortal mountains and blessed lands. At that time, Zhao Gongming was the senior brother of the outer sect and one of the top experts among them! By the way, Wukong, why are you asking about this?¡±


    After Nezha had finished speaking, he suddenly grew curious. Why was Sun Wukong asking about this all of a sudden?


    ¡°Is that so? Then I have a good reason to lend him a hand!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 256 - 221: Totally Smashed

    Chapter 256: Chapter 221: Totally Smashed


    Liu Wentian, accompanied by Bai Ruguo, the couple Li He and Li Kaishan, left the Qunying Club like triumphant soldiers.


    The Taiyi Party looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with a kind of fear.


    Feng Sima¡¯s face was as ugly as someone with constipation, extremely unsightly; tonight, his face was practically smashed by Liu Wentian!!


    After treating Li Kaishan, Bai Ruguo arranged a place for the couple to stay. Once everything was settled, he sent Bai Ruguo home and Li He also went back to her company due to some work matters.


    For some reason, Liu Wentian ended up in a bar called ¡°New Metropolitan¡± near his residence.


    The moment he kicked Jing Hongkun off the stage, Liu Wentian glanced in Qin Keqing¡¯s direction.


    Her face showed some surprise, but more than that, there was a kind of joy and relief, like parents who finally see their children grow up, confident enough to let them fly away.


    That expression made Liu Wentian feel somewhat depressed, feeling like a little boy throwing a tantrum.


    He wanted to drink tonight, really wanted to drink.


    He walked into the bar, where heavy metal foreign music loud enough to stun filled his ears, and the dazzling, multicolored lights flickered chaotically. On the stage, men and women were shaking wildly like crazed demons and monsters.


    Some were flirting, some were hooking up, some were kissing, some were caressing each other, and even in the dark corners, there were strange moans from men and women.


    Liu Wentian sat down at the bar and said to the bartender, ¡°Give me a ¡®Death in the Moment¡¯.¡±


    The bartender was taken aback for a moment, gave Liu Wentian a look, nodded, and started to mix the drink, treating Liu Wentian like someone pretending to be tough, guessing he wouldn¡¯t be able to take even a sip when the drink arrived.


    He would meet one or two of these types every night.


    Just as Liu Wentian was waiting for the drink, a woman who was sitting not far away saw him, her eyes lit up, and then she walked over.


    She had long red curly hair like burning Crimson Fire, ocean blue eyes like the deep sea, a foreigner¡¯s face, but whether it was her skin or facial features, neither were rough; instead, her skin was fair and delicate, and her features were distinct and captivating.


    What was most eye-catching was her devilishly seductive figure.


    Nearly 1.8 meters tall and wearing black high heels, her figure was so hot that one couldn¡¯t help but want to glue their eyes to her voluptuous curves.


    She was like a sensuous Crimson Fire Queen, making one¡¯s heart race at first sight.


    Liu Wentian had already noticed her, Qing Enna; he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be here as well.


    When Qing Enna sat down beside him, he felt many hostile and jealous gazes landing on him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for a drink too, little man?¡± Qing Enna said with a seductive smile, licking her lips with a suggestive look in her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently, not bothering to correct her way of addressing him.


    It was best to keep a respectful distance from this woman who claimed to have fallen for him at first sight. Pies don¡¯t fall from the sky, but meteorites could come crashing down and kill you.


    ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t be so cold to me.¡±


    Qing Enna fluttered her ocean-blue eyes and saw the bartender serve Liu Wentian a glass of crimson drink, giggled, and said, ¡°What kind of drink is this? It looks so pretty. But these pretty drinks are usually for women to play with, very low in alcohol content, hardly suitable for a man.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m indeed drinking it for fun; do you want to try?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Qing Enna, his mouth curving into a slight smile.


    Seeing Liu Wentian warm up to her a bit, Qing Enna quickly said, ¡°Of course, how could I refuse the drink you offered me? I have quite a good tolerance for alcohol, hehe, thank you for the drink, little man. You¡¯re really nice to me.¡±


    Offering a drink is being nice to you? The right way to think should be that it¡¯s a scheming ploy.


    Silly woman.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, seeing Qing Enna tilt the glass towards her mouth; he quickly shifted to the side. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As expected, as soon as Qing Enna drank it, in the next instant,


    ¡°Puff!!¡±


    The crimson liquid that had just touched her red lips was mercilessly spewed out, all over the bar top. If Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t moved, it would have been all over him now.


    The bartender seemed unfazed, wiping it up with a cloth, very calm, but the corner of his eye continued to steal glances at Qing Enna, the top-grade foreign girl.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Qing Enna coughed desperately, pointing at Liu Wentian, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, but he also realized that he couldn¡¯t go too far; reaching out, he tapped a few points on Qing Enna¡¯s back, and she quickly came around.


    Qing Enna bit her red lips, glaring at Liu Wentian with tears in her eyes, said, ¡°You bad guy!!¡±


    She was also a bit shocked in her heart, realizing that since Liu Wentian had ordered that drink, it meant he could actually handle it, and that drink was almost no different from pure alcohol.


    This guy is really a freak, Qing Enna thought to herself in amazement.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Qing Enna¡¯s pitiful look, felt a little too hard on her and thought of apologizing.


    But Qing Enna leaned her red lips close to Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, her breath as fragrant as orchids, whispering in a delicate voice, ¡°Do you want to be my knight? You could have just said so directly, why bother getting me drunk? It¡¯s so boring if I end up like a dead person afterward.¡±


    Knight? Liu Wentian didn¡¯t catch on for a moment.


    The next instant, his face was streaked with dark lines, as her words were quite unrestrained.


    Just when Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, several young men quickly approached their way.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 257 - 221: Totally Smashed_2

    Chapter 257: Chapter 221: Totally Smashed_2


    The eyes of these men ogled Enna, practically glowing, as Liu Wentian could even hear them swallow their saliva.


    Their hair dyed in various colors, they looked exactly like those low-level thugs on the streets.


    The leader of the group, clearly a man, had a face that was painful to look at ¡ª with chubby cheeks but with long, red-dyed hair, extremely garish.


    Many of the people who were originally sitting near Liu Wentian and Enna moved away when they saw these men approaching, obviously somewhat intimidated.


    The redhead man walked up to Enna, his eyes greedily sweeping over her body, revealing a smile that he thought was gentlemanly but was actually nauseating, and said, ¡°Beautiful lady, you can understand Huaxia, right? What about getting to know each other? Haha, we both have red hair, surely it¡¯s fate.¡±


    The surrounding people, hearing his pickup line, inwardly cursed his shamelessness, but none dared to speak.


    When Enna heard him, her face showed no trace of panic, instead, it was as if she had encountered something amusing, and pitifully, she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Little man, they are harassing me.¡±


    The redhead man frowned upon hearing this and menacingly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t care what your relationship is with this beauty, get lost now, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Just when everyone thought Liu Wentian would react angrily, Liu Wentian simply stood up, walked to a nearby table, sat down, looked at the somewhat baffled redhead man with a faint smile, and said, ¡°Fine, you guys have fun, enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Damn, turns out he¡¯s just a coward.¡±


    Realizing this, the redhead man spat in disgust, his face full of disdain.


    He and a few cronies immediately sat down next to Enna, laughing, and said, ¡°Beauty, that lad is just a weakling, forget him, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s so cowardly, more timid than a woman, how is he supposed to protect you?¡±


    ¡°Beauty, in the future if anyone bothers you around here, just mention our names, no one would dare touch you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we do have some reputation in this area, definitely a million times stronger than that weakling.¡±


    As Enna listened to these guys buzzing like flies, she angrily gritted her teeth at Liu Wentian, this man, truly infuriating.


    He had actually left her, a woman, on her own like this.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian had already ordered a ¡°Moment of Death¡± and was drinking by himself.


    Had Enna been an ordinary woman, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have left her alone to face a few hooligans, but this woman was a sanda coach, and these low-level thugs couldn¡¯t possibly take advantage of her.


    He was also content to be out of the fray, as he had come out to drink tonight.


    At that moment, the redhead man shouted at Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, cough up some cash and buy a few bottles of wine for me and this beauty!!¡±


    This group seemed to think they were dealing with a sucker. Liu Wentian frowned slightly, calmly said, ¡°If you want to drink, go buy it yourself.¡±


    Several of the young men hadn¡¯t expected him to talk back, instantly feeling humiliated, especially in front of a beautiful woman, and immediately all stood up with a burst.


    They quickly walked up to Liu Wentian, the redhead man pointing at Liu Wentian and cursing, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be an ingrate, it¡¯s an honor for you that I¡¯m drinking your booze. If you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll crack your head open, believe it or not?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes turned cold, about to erupt, but then saw Enna smiling happily and shrugged, said to the waiter, ¡°Bring them a few bottles of wine, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    ¡°Haha, smart of you, damn right.¡±


    The redhead man glared at Liu Wentian one more time, then led his cronies back to sit next to Enna, sitting down smugly and said,


    ¡°Beauty, I told you this guy was a wimp, right? When looking for a man, you should aim for a real man like us, now you believe it, right?¡±


    Enna glared fiercely at Liu Wentian, then impatiently said to the redhead man, ¡°Are you guys trying to pick me up?¡±


    The redhead man and his crew were momentarily stunned, somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Hehe, beautiful lady, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea, we just want to make friends.¡±


    Enna scoffed, ¡°Cut the crap, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand your sleazy intentions.¡±


    She pointed at Liu Wentian, licked her lips, and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t like your guys, I like him!!¡±


    The red-haired man and his group immediately got furious. How could this cowardly boy win her favor, it was utterly unreasonable!!


    ¡°Why do you like him?? He is just a piece of trash!!¡± the red-haired man exclaimed angrily.


    Qing Enna curled her lip in disdain and said, ¡°He¡¯s a million times stronger than you guys, and also a million times handsomer. Of course, I like him.¡±


    ¡°What?? A million times stronger?? A million times handsomer??¡± The red-haired man felt deeply insulted.


    It was a fact that the other guy was more handsome, he couldn¡¯t deny that. His parents made him look this awful, what could he possibly do about that? But to say that coward was a million times stronger than him was simply a huge joke!!


    ¡°Hmph! Being handsome doesn¡¯t fill your stomach. The types like Lao Jie are reliable. Just wait, I¡¯m about to beat him into ugliness, and we¡¯ll see who¡¯s a million times stronger!!¡± the red-haired man declared angrily.


    Qing Enna giggled and said, ¡°If you guys are really that formidable, then I¡¯ll admit I was wrong just now, and I¡¯ll be with you guys tonight. But if you lose to him, tonight I¡¯m going to sleep with him.¡±


    The red-haired man and his cronies¡¯ eyes shone excitedly. A foreign babe of this caliber was not someone they could normally interact with, and now they had the chance to sleep with her. They were boiling with excitement.


    ¡°Just wait, we will teach this kid a harsh lesson immediately!!¡±


    Unable to wait, the red-haired man led his lackeys toward Liu Wentian, slammed his palm on the table forcefully, and yelled, ¡°Kid, come outside with us!!¡±


    Although he seemed very arrogant, he was just a petty delinquent who absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble in ¡°New City America¡±.


    Seemingly afraid that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t follow them, the red-haired man menacingly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t come out with me, Lao Jie will come after your family and take care of all the women in your house!!¡±


    Liu Wentian initially didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to them, but upon hearing this, he instantly stood up, his gaze icy, and said, ¡°Do you really want to call me out??¡±


    The red-haired man felt Liu Wentian¡¯s icy, bloodthirsty gaze and shuddered with fear. Then, his anger flared up as he was embarrassed to have been intimidated by such a coward, and shouted, ¡°Of course, Lao Jie is calling you out. Today, Lao Jie is going to show you what a real man is!!¡±


    ¡°A real man??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk. The moment his opponent had spoken those words, it had sealed his fate that he would never be a man again!!


    ¡­


    In a dark alley, not far away, an old streetlamp emitted a dim yellow light in the serene night, occasionally pierced by the chirping of insects.


    Liu Wentian was surrounded by the red-haired man and a few of his lackeys. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Enna stood behind the red-haired man and his group, her face donned with a smile, seeming somewhat excited and delighted.


    Liu Wentian glared at her irritably, ¡°You¡¯re really quite boring!!¡±


    Qing Enna laughed playfully, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to play the hero, if you defeat them, I will sleep with you tonight.¡±


    The flirty banter between the two irritated the red-haired man, who glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Kid, the beauty said it herself, tonight she will sleep with whoever wins. Lao Jie¡¯s guys want to sleep with her, do you get it?? Now are you going to kneel down and let us beat you up, or do we get to start by throwing you to the ground?¡±


    The other lackeys joined in,


    ¡°Kid, just kneel down honestly and knock your head a few times, so this beauty understands who the real man is!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only us kind of guys can tame such a foreign mare. What are you, daring to compete with us for a woman!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, boss, let¡¯s just take care of this guy quickly, I can hardly hold back anymore. Just looking at this foreign chick makes me want to push her to the ground immediately, it¡¯s just too damn tasty!!¡±


    The red-haired man couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Haha! I can hardly hold back either. Let¡¯s get this straight, Lao Jie goes first, then it¡¯s your turn!!¡±


    Upon saying that, he shouted at Liu Wentian, ¡°Looks like this kid doesn¡¯t know his place, guys; let¡¯s cripple him, and while we¡¯re at it, ruin his good looks too!!¡±


    The other lackeys eagerly awaited his command, now grinning fiendishly as they closed in on Liu Wentian!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 258 - 222: Screams

    Chapter 258: Chapter 222: Screams


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound echoed through Bai Jing¡¯s alley, followed by screams.


    Several of the lackeys clutched their swollen faces in panic, looking around in fright. They hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had happened just moments before when they were slapped across the face.


    The red-haired man also jumped in fright, glaring at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Kid, was it you playing tricks?¡±


    Crack!


    This time, the Human Sect finally saw clearly. Liu Wentian appeared before the red-haired man and a slap sent him directly to the ground.


    Liu Wentian shook his hand and said, ¡°Your face is thick enough to hurt my hand.¡±


    Covering his face in pain, the red-haired man instantly scrambled to his feet, staring at Liu Wentian in terror and bellowed, ¡°Everyone, grab your weapons, take him down! To dare strike me is to seek death!¡±


    Without hesitation, he and several lackeys pulled out knives and lunged at Liu Wentian!


    Seconds later, the lackeys were all lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, looking at Liu Wentian with terror in their eyes.


    The red-haired man, clenching his crotch, screamed hysterically; one could only imagine it was damaged beyond repair.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the man who seemed so docile in the bar to be so fearsome; what was thought to be a night of pleasure turned out to be a catastrophe!


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Liu Wentian said lazily, unwilling to waste more time with these hoodlums.


    The frightened lackeys looked at him, helped the now eunuch red-haired man up, and fled.


    As they reached the entrance of the alley, a small figure suddenly appeared, blocking their path.


    This was a child who appeared to be about 14 years old with blond hair and blue eyes, a foreigner¡¯s face, somewhat chubby like a baby and thus somewhat cute yet also eerie because his gaze was too cold.


    ¡°Kid, just get the hell out of our way!¡±


    Seeing the child that suddenly appeared, the hoodlums, fearing Liu Wentian might change his mind and catch up, swore and one of them aimed a fierce kick at the child.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    ¡­


    The crisp sound continued, and then the hoodlums collapsed to the ground like boneless, including the red-haired man who had just been screaming in pain; now all were silent¡ªall dead!


    They probably didn¡¯t even understand how they died.


    The small boy did not stop there. He pulled out a sinister-looking serrated knife and crouched down in the silent alley, a chilling sound resonated.


    Soon, the legs of the hoodlums were all sawn off at the thighs, the cut exposing crimson flesh and purple bones, with the boy¡¯s face showing a bloodthirsty excitement.


    Finally, the small boy stood up, smirked, and said, ¡°I hate men taller than me.¡±


    After speaking, he turned to look at the horrified Enna Qing, his lips parted revealing purple teeth, his smile mocking as he said, ¡°But I love tall women the most. Little did I expect to encounter such splendid prey tonight.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and looked coldly at the small boy, or rather, at this dwarf.


    Although his appearance seemed young and diminutive, Liu Wentian, who was knowledgeable in human anatomy, could tell that this was not a small boy, but a dwarf¡ªa fierce and formidable one.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Liu Wentian asked, looking at the dwarf. His appearance here was certainly no accident.


    The dwarf coldly eyed him for a moment, about to speak, but Enna Qing, her complexion turning a terrible purple, said, ¡°You, are you the Demon¡¯s Spawn?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The dwarf showed a hint of a smile, looking at Enna Qing and said, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Enna Qing did not answer him, her expression growing even uglier.


    The Demon¡¯s Spawn, ranked tenth among the world¡¯s top assassin list, a small yet brutally savage dwarf. He hated men taller than him and enjoyed sawing off the legs of the men he killed. He liked tall women, and what was most horrifying was that this individual was a pervert who enjoyed torturing women and, according to rumors, this monster even relished eating women¡¯s flesh!


    She truly couldn¡¯t understand how Liu Wentian had provoked such a monster!


    Seeing that Enna Qing did not respond, the dwarf didn¡¯t mind and looked at Liu Wentian with a mischievous grin, ¡°Others like to call me Demon¡¯s Spawn, but I actually prefer being called ¡®Demon¡¯ directly. As for why I¡¯m here? Of course, I¡¯m here to kill you. Your life has been bought and paid for, so I¡¯m here to collect.¡±


    ¡°Who paid for it?¡± Liu Wentian asked. At the same time, he wondered if it could be Feng Sima. If it was, this move was incredibly fast. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A man close to death, why ask so many questions?¡±


    The dwarf, getting somewhat impatient, didn¡¯t really consider Liu Wentian a threat anymore, his eyes lingering on Enna Qing as he clicked his tongue in admiration, ¡°Top Grade, truly top grade. I¡¯ve decided not to kill you, just be a good slave to me, and I¡¯ll take you away from Huaxia, how about that?¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡± Enna Qing shouted, horrified by the many perverse and terrifying habits of the Demon¡¯s Spawn, her scalp tingling incessantly.


    ¡°Unwilling, then that¡¯s truly a pity, I guess we can only have a bit of fun then,¡± the dwarf said disappointedly, pointing at Liu Wentian with a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s so great about this yellow pig? Never mind, I¡¯ll slaughter this yellow pig first, then we can play a game.¡±


    He seemed exceedingly excited when he mentioned the word ¡°game,¡± while Enna Qing felt as though she had plunged into an ice pit.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 259 - 222: Scream_2

    Chapter 259: Chapter 222: Scream_2


    As soon as the dwarf¡¯s words fell, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. A small saw-toothed knife appeared in his hand, which he swiftly and decisively stabbed towards Liu Wentian!!


    A trace of pleasure surfaced on his face; the feeling of plundering someone else¡¯s life intoxicated him each time, making him unable to stop.


    However, in the next instant, his expression changed because Liu Wentian had already dodged his attack with a swift sidestep.


    ¡°Interesting, no wonder someone specially asked me to deal with you!!¡±


    The dwarf let out a nasty laugh, his eyes increasingly manic, as if he¡¯d turned into a small, ferocious leopard. Another knife, just as small, appeared in his other hand, and the two knives, swift as lightning, repeatedly stabbed towards Liu Wentian.


    Yet, each time the dwarf was about to plunge the knife into Liu Wentian¡¯s body, Liu Wentian dodged just in time.


    Gradually, the dwarf¡¯s expression became uglier and more agitated; he realized he had made a mistake in underestimating his opponent.


    His specialty was hiding and launching surprise attacks,¡ªa strike that¡¯s lethal. Excited to see Qing Enna, he chose to come out in the open, intending to kill his opponent head-on.


    The guy before him was much stronger than he had imagined!!


    As Liu Wentian engaged with this person, he assessed the dwarf¡¯s strength. He was very strong, even stronger than Jing Hongkun, but still not quite a match for him.


    Finally, Liu Wentian landed a punch on the dwarf¡¯s vitals, sending him flying out with a mouthful of fresh blood. He looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, seemingly unable to accept that he, ranked tenth in the world¡¯s Assassin rankings, had lost to such an unknown junior.


    At this moment, Qing Enna, too, was shocked as she stared wide-eyed. She looked at Liu Wentian, then at the dwarf, rubbing her eyes in disbelief as if she were dreaming.


    Could it be that this dwarf was a fake, not the real Demon?


    But no, that couldn¡¯t be right. She had just seen their exchange of blows, and the speed and power of those strikes were genuinely impressive, definitely far beyond her own abilities!!


    She knew Liu Wentian was strong, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this powerful!!


    Complex emotions shone in Qing Enna¡¯s eyes. She walked towards Liu Wentian, examining his body with great concern, ¡°Little man, are you alright?? Are you hurt??¡±


    Bang!!


    ¡°Die!!¡±


    Suddenly, the dwarf on the ground let out a triumphant screech as his ring made a banging sound.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed color, and he quickly pulled Qing Enna away, but a bloody hole appeared on his body!!


    A short, sharp iron nail shot out from the ring, embedding itself in Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder and creating a bloody hole!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s flesh had been tempered to the extreme; ordinary swords and knives could not harm him, showing just how powerful the iron nail was¡ªnearly as powerful as a bullet!!


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Qing Enna blocking him a moment ago, he could have completely dodged the iron nail. By pulling her away, although he avoided the vital spot, he was still injured.


    At this point, Qing Enna also realized this and looked at Liu Wentian with complicated feelings, not expecting that, in such a dangerous situation, he didn¡¯t dodge but instead pulled her to safety.


    If it weren¡¯t for him pulling her away, she likely would¡¯ve been dead.


    The Demon lying on the ground, his face filled with despair, hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly.


    At this moment, his vitals had caved in, and his breathing was weak. The hidden weapon he launched in panic hadn¡¯t done enough, and clearly, this mission had completely failed, costing him his life as well.


    A resigned smile appeared on his face; he had become complacent, and now, the situation had turned against him completely.


    ¡°Who sent you to kill me?? Are you from the ¡®Shadow¡¯ organization??¡± Liu Wentian walked over and asked the dying Demon.


    The Demon looked at him with surprise, blood spilling from his mouth, his smile sinister, ¡°¡®Shadow¡¯ organization? Ha, I didn¡¯t expect you had also provoked the ¡®Shadow Demon.¡¯ That guy is not to be trifled with. It seems you¡¯ll soon be joining me!!¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ who exactly sent you??¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, his tone icy, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to say it yourself, then I will have to make you talk in my own way.¡±


    The Demon laughed, seemingly unconcerned about the waning of his life force and indifferent to Liu Wentian¡¯s threats.


    ¡°What, you want revenge? I don¡¯t mind telling you. The one who paid for your life is Will Sri Lanka. If you want revenge, go find him. This bastard,¡±


    He cursed, ¡°assumed a disaster would be just a common expert, leading to my demise! Remember to send him down to accompany me in death, of course, that¡¯s if you aren¡¯t killed by the Shadow Demon first!!¡±


    ¡°Will Sri Lanka??¡± Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected it to be him; the last time the man had pursued Bai Ruguo and was thwarted by Liu Wentian, now he had actually hired an assassin to kill him.


    A cold murderous intent surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    The Demon soon stopped breathing, silent and still.


    He probably never imagined before coming here that he, the super assassin ranked tenth on the world¡¯s Assassin rankings, would eventually die in a city in the southern part of Huaxia. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had a certain respect for the guy.


    He was a real assassin, always ready for death, and few could face their demise so calmly.


    After processing the body with Corpse Dissolving Liquid, Liu Wentian looked at the bloody hole in his shoulder and thought that if he returned like this, it would surely startle Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 260 - 222: Scream_3

    Chapter 260: Chapter 222: Scream_3


    Finally, he decided to find a hotel to stay for the night to take care of his wound. Given his body¡¯s recovery strength, he would be able to recover somewhat by tomorrow, and moving around normally wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll take care of the wound,¡± Liu Wentian said to Qing Enna.


    Qing Enna had just seen Liu Wentian use the ¡°Corpse Dissolving Liquid¡± on the bodies, which startled her a bit. Now regaining her composure, she hurriedly said, ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you go back first, I can handle it myself,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    The wound on his shoulder had been stopped with a silver needle, but the iron nail was still in his shoulder. He needed to go to a pharmacy to buy some supplies to remove the iron nail.


    Qing Enna insisted, saying, ¡°No, if it weren¡¯t for what Ruguo said, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt at all. Wherever you plan to get treated, I¡¯ll come with you!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you find a nearby hotel and book a room. I¡¯ll go buy some supplies, and then head to the hotel to take care of the wound,¡± Liu Wentian thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a call after I¡¯ve booked the room,¡± Qing Enna nodded and then immediately left, as if she was afraid Liu Wentian might change his mind.


    When Liu Wentian had bought the necessary items like tweezers, alcohol, and others, and arrived at the hotel, entering the room Qing Enna had booked, he was somewhat speechless.


    This was a luxury hotel, the room was elegantly decorated with high-end decor, but what was the meaning of booking a deluxe couple¡¯s suite?


    Yin E¡¯na seemed to have noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s confusion, blinked her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°All the other rooms were booked, only this one was available.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything else; after all, they weren¡¯t planning to stay here and sleep together later. Saying too much might make him seem strange.


    After briefly sterilizing the tweezers and cleaning the wound with alcohol, Liu Wentian quickly removed the iron nail from his shoulder.


    Some of the nail had even embedded into the bone, causing Liu Wentian to involuntarily furrow his brow in pain.


    He hadn¡¯t used any anesthetic because anesthetics tend to dull the nerves, which might not affect normal people, but was unacceptable for martial artists.


    Qing Enna stood by saying she was helping Liu Wentian, but she couldn¡¯t really help much and just watched.


    When she saw the hook-ended nail being forcibly removed by Liu Wentian, bringing out bits of flesh and bone, and Liu Wentian merely furrowed his brow, her eyes were filled with shock.


    This man, how immense his endurance must be to manage such a feat.


    Had Ruguo been an ordinary person in this situation, it probably would have required several people holding him down and a towel stuffed in his mouth to prevent him biting his tongue, but for Liu Wentian, all that was unnecessary.


    When Liu Wentian had removed the nail and treated the wound, he said to Qing Enna, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest here tonight. You don¡¯t need to help anymore; you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower first; I feel a bit uncomfortable,¡± Qing Enna seemed to have not heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saying to herself and then heading to the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind and lay on the bed to rest. Puzzled why Qing Enna hadn¡¯t come out for a long time, suddenly, there was a thud from the bathroom followed by a cry of pain.


    Then, from the bathroom came Qing Enna¡¯s voice mixed with sobs, S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I fell and twisted my ankle, come quickly. It hurts so bad, it¡¯s killing me, meow¡­ hurry over.¡±


    Liu Wentian hesitated for a moment, got up, and walked toward the bathroom, about to push the door open, he thought about it and awkwardly said, ¡°Are you wearing clothes?¡±


    Qing Enna somewhat angrily said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m almost dying of pain here, and you¡¯re still worried about whether I¡¯m clothed? For a big guy like you, are you afraid I¡¯m going to assault you or something!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose awkwardly, pushed the door, and the bathroom door opened.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 261 - 223: Pain

    Chapter 261: Chapter 223: Pain


    ¡ª A burst of scorching mist hit his face, followed by the sight of Qing Enna¡¯s naked body lying on the ground in agony.


    Humans are naturally drawn to cleanliness, especially when it comes to women, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be sayings like ¡°beauty masks flaws.¡±


    At that moment, the first impression Enna gave Liu Wentian was that her skin was as pure and white as snow; the second impression was that her figure was even more sensational than it appeared when she was clothed; the third was that his nose started to itch as if he were about to get a nosebleed.


    Her enticingly pure skin, impressively long legs, and shockingly provocative curves made this woman pure poison for men!!


    Although Liu Wentian was no newbie, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes glued to her.


    ¡°Are you still looking!! Hurry and carry me out, I twisted my ankle!!¡± Qing Enna felt the intense gaze from Liu Wentian and quickly used her hands to cover herself up front, her tone both embarrassed and annoyed.


    Only then did Liu Wentian notice Qing Enna¡¯s feet; her right ankle was somewhat swollen. Setting aside any concern about propriety between genders, he picked Qing Enna up, her body soft and fragrant, stirring ripples in his heart.


    ¡°Wait!! Get me a towel!!¡± Enna exclaimed, her face turning red.


    Taking the towel Liu Wentian fetched, she quickly draped it over herself, covering her essential parts, her face now as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom.


    It seemed that this foreign beauty wasn¡¯t as unrestrained as she appeared. Besides, for a beautiful woman in her twenties and still a virgin, there was a limit to how open she could be.


    As Liu Wentian laid Qing Enna on the bed, he said, annoyed, ¡°How could you be so careless? How can someone your size still manage to fall in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Are you blaming me??¡±


    With a pout, Qing Enna looked as if she was a girlfriend being unfairly scolded, her voice filled with grievance, ¡°I twisted it so badly, nearly breaking my butt into four pieces, and you still blame me? Do you even have a heart? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish the fairer sex??¡±


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected Qing Enna to show such a girlish side, especially with the comment about her butt being broken into pieces. What was all this even about?


    He touched his nose, awkwardly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll massage your ankle to disperse the bruising. It will heal up quickly.¡±


    Qing Enna blinked her green eyes and said, ¡°What about my butt? It hurts too.¡±


    Liu Wentian replied, annoyed, ¡°If you let me rub it, of course, I will. The question is, are you willing??¡±


    Qing Enna giggled and said, ¡°Wishful thinking.¡±


    Her tone then became teasing, ¡°But, if you were my boyfriend, I might let you rub it¡­ and other places too.¡±


    Finishing her statement, she gave a seductive look, licking her rosy lips.


    Liu Wentian replied, unamused, ¡°No thanks, having a trouble-maker girlfriend like you would probably kill me. Besides, I already have a girlfriend. If you want to be the other woman, I might consider it.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled over Qing Enna¡¯s exquisitely pale and beautiful foot, beginning to massage her ankle.


    Surprisingly, despite her robust and voluptuous figure, she wasn¡¯t fat at all. As a judo instructor, her body was lean without an ounce of excess fat.


    Her feet were also incredibly beautiful, long and slim like jade, adorable yet exquisite, truly a treasure for any foot enthusiasts.


    When Qing Enna heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she was stunned and asked, ¡°You have a girlfriend already? Is it Sister Yu or Zi Qing? But why would I be the fourth and not the third?¡±


    Her eyes widened as she continued, ¡°You little player, don¡¯t tell me you have two girlfriends??¡±


    ¡°Not two girlfriends, two women, they¡¯re both mine already. So, do you still want to be my woman?¡± Liu Wentian said bluntly, a teasing smile on his face.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Qing Enna was shocked, not expecting that he already had two women and that he was so forthright about it. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Eventually, somewhat annoyed, she said, ¡°You¡¯re such a little Casanova!!¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t laid my hands on you, have I?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s because you¡¯re too scared to!!¡± Qing Enna crossed her arms, seemingly forgetting about the pain in her foot.


    ¡°Okay, your foot should be good enough to walk on now, go home.¡±


    Liu Wentian let go of Qing Enna¡¯s foot and didn¡¯t take up her previous remarks. Honestly, he already had enough romantic debts and truly didn¡¯t want to entangle himself with another woman.


    But as he didn¡¯t realize, that¡¯s exactly why it¡¯s called romantic debt, as you can¡¯t always avoid it¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now??¡±


    Qing Enna was startled for a moment, carefully felt her ankle, and astonishingly, there was no pain. She was again marveling at Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills.


    Could this be the legendary Huaxia traditional medicine? It¡¯s truly amazing!!


    ¡°No, Liu Wentian, I¡¯m going to sleep here tonight. I¡¯m still pretty shaken up, it¡¯s scary. Can I stay here and sleep with you tonight, please??¡±


    Qing Enna looked at him with puppy-dog eyes and pleaded, ¡°Would that be okay??¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Wentian nodded and replied, ¡°Alright then, but put on some clothes first; otherwise, I might not be able to resist making a mistake.¡±


    Qing Enna blushed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get dressed now. You have to hold on and not make any mistakes.¡±


    Seeing her suddenly turn shy, Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking to himself that if he did make a mistake, it would surely be because of her constant seductive poses.


    As they both lay in bed, Liu Wentian suddenly heard some faint noises coming from the bed. He turned to look at Qing Enna, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What are you doing??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 262 - 223: Pain_2

    Chapter 262: Chapter 223: Pain_2


    Qing Enna didn¡¯t answer, but instead Zai Jili, she suddenly pounced toward Liu Wentian.


    At the moment Qing Enna embraced Liu Wentian, he understood what she had just done, this woman, she actually took off her clothes again. Didn¡¯t we agree that I shouldn¡¯t make a mistake??


    In the end, it turned out she was the one making a mistake!!


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and decided to push her away. Although it¡¯s said that as a man he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss, being approached by someone like this still felt very strange.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I like you. Can I be your little number 4?¡± Qing Enna clung tightly to Liu Wentian, not letting him push her away, and said with a flushed face and in a low voice.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile and said, ¡°No good, can you tell me why you like me so much?? What exactly do you like about me, can¡¯t I change it or something?¡±


    Qing Enna chuckled and said, ¡°How will you change?? Unless you run off to Thailand and become a ladyboy, otherwise, I still like you.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt helpless, this was a bit difficult, he had no thoughts of becoming a ladyboy at all.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for protecting me against the hidden weapon of the ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯ tonight, otherwise I might already be dead. I used to just have a good impression of you, but now I really fell for you. I just want to be with you, as for being number 3 or number 4, I don¡¯t care, my love doesn¡¯t need a marriage certificate, what¡¯s needed is a man who loves me.¡± Qing Enna spoke with sincere emotion.


    Liu Wentian, not in a good mood, said, ¡°Do you really like me?¡±


    Qing Enna hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I really do like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Then why are you hiding a razor blade between your fingers?? Is your way of showing love trying to kill me?¡± Liu Wentian laughed out, his tone playful.


    Qing Enna¡¯s face changed drastically, a shiny blade appeared between her fingers, and she was about to smear it on Liu Wentian¡¯s neck.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s movements were faster, he grabbed her hand, and the blade reflected a cold and chilling light under the lamp.


    Qing Enna instantly became like a wild horse that had broken free, her whole body tumbling, like a massive purple snake turning the river upside down, trying to subdue Liu Wentian. However, in a moment, her hands were pinned by Liu Wentian behind her back, and she was pressed onto the bed, unable to move. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°When did you realize it?? Why did you understand that I wanted to kill you?¡± Qing Enna¡¯s face turned ugly.


    She felt she had hidden it very well and really didn¡¯t understand why she had been discovered by the other party!!


    Liu Wentian looked at her exquisite and dimensional features, her ripe peach-like delicate body, and felt helpless. He really wasn¡¯t handsome to the extent that someone would fall for him at first sight.


    He sighed and said, ¡°You said you fell for me at first sight. I might not believe that much, but that doesn¡¯t mean I would suspect you for it. However, if you were just a normal Sanda coach, then how come when confronted by that ¡®Assassin¡¯ earlier, you called him ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯?? Obviously, you knew the person, which means you are definitely not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when you saw the killing, and saw me use ¡®Corpse Dissolving Liquid¡¯ to corrode the body and such, you were too calm. Normally, a regular woman should be so scared that she¡¯d have weak knees and scream out loud.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I concluded you¡¯re not an ordinary person, just didn¡¯t expect you to actually be an ¡®Assassin¡¯.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s face turned purplish, she didn¡¯t expect the problem to lie here, and now she fiercely said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am an ¡®Assassin¡¯, here to kill you. Now that you¡¯ve discovered it, you can kill or slash me however you like!!¡±


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Are you a member of ¡®Shadow¡¯??¡±


    The members of ¡°Shadow¡± had been killed near his residence before, and Qing Enna moved in afterward. It was very likely that the killing of those two ¡®Assassins¡¯ by him was discovered by ¡°Shadow¡±, so they sent Qing Enna over.


    ¡°Stop asking. I won¡¯t say anything. If you want to kill me, just go ahead!!¡± Qing Enna said expressionlessly as if she was already prepared to face death calmly.


    At this moment, Qing Enna was pressed on the bed by Liu Wentian, her body without a scrap of clothing, in an extremely ambiguous position. Liu Wentian felt talking about killing in this situation was rather strange, but he could only continue with a cold face,


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯.¡±


    Qing Enna seemed to feel insulted and angrily said, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯?? What gives you the right??¡±


    Her voice hysterical, anger to the extreme.


    She had gone to the lengths of pretending to be a Sanda coach to get close to him, and from the start, to find a chance to kill him, she even showed him her body.


    Tonight, after realizing this man¡¯s strength was to the extreme, not even ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯ could compete with him, she deliberately fell in the bathroom, shamelessly insisted on staying here to complete her mission, to take down her target. In her eyes, she was definitely a skilled and ruthless ¡®Assassin¡¯!!


    Yet, he was still saying that she was not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯, how could she not be angry??


    Liu Wentian indifferently said, ¡°The instant you pounced to embrace me earlier, you actually achieved your goal of seduction. I clearly felt my heartbeat speed up for a moment, my breathing somewhat unstable, that was the best moment to kill someone, yet you failed to seize the opportunity. Doesn¡¯t that alone show you¡¯re not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯??¡±


    From their brief encounter, Liu Wentian realized this woman was quite adept at hiding. He hadn¡¯t noticed before that she was also a Postnatal Early Stage expert.


    No wonder, when at the gym before, she chose not to compete with him and conceded directly, it must have been to hide her strength. And at that time, when she pulled him into her room, she probably wanted to kill him, only realizing she was no match for him did she resort to seduction.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 263 - 223: Pain_3

    Chapter 263: Chapter 223: Pain_3


    Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t overcome by lust at that time, otherwise, I might have really fallen for it.


    Qing Enna heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, her expression stiffened, followed by a cold snort, she did not speak, and indeed, Liu Wentian was right.


    In that instant, she too had felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s breathing was somewhat disordered, she had intended to make her move, but for some reason, she hesitated and missed the perfect moment to strike.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    Qing Enna let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Stop with the nonsense. I am an Assassin, always ready to face death at any time. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t tell you any information.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and did not speak. This woman definitely did not want to die, perhaps not because she was cowardly, but because she had some reason she could not die, which gave Liu Wentian an opportunity to exploit.


    If she really wanted to die, she would have killed herself by now, just like the two ¡°Shadow¡± Assassins before her.


    He chose not to use the Silver Needle to force the information out of her because, in that instant just now, she clearly realized it was the best moment to kill, yet she still did not strike.


    In her eyes, Liu Wentian saw hesitation and mercy, this woman did have some conscience, she had not forgotten that he had just saved her life.


    Liu Wentian spoke, ¡°Cooperate with me, tell me what you know. I assure you, no one will harm you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being killed for speaking out.¡±


    Qing Enna heard this, did not reply, but a smile that was not quite a smile appeared on her face as she stared at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian puzzled, said, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    After speaking, he put on a fierce expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I really will stop being polite!!¡±


    Qing Enna suddenly smiled seductively and said, ¡°Young man, are you taking pity on me? You¡¯re not really planning to make me your woman, are you?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Liu Wentian said impatiently. ¡°Tell me, will you speak or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll really have to stop being polite.¡±


    If Qing Enna had really struck him in that instant just now, this woman would already be a corpse by now! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Enna seductively said, ¡°I can see, if you wanted to stop being polite, you would have done so already. You say I am an unqualified Assassin, and you, it seems, are a sentimental man.¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. After all, this mission was a failure, and I¡¯m doomed anyway.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned but did not interrupt her.


    ¡°I indeed come from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ as an Assassin. The organization sent me after two Grade D Assassins sent to kill Bai Ruguo were murdered, suspecting it was your doing,¡± she said.


    ¡°I thought this mission would be easy, not expecting you to be so powerful. I brought you to ¡®Heaven Magnitude Gym¡¯ to test your skills, but in the end even Bruce intervened and couldn¡¯t withstand even one of your moves. My strength is about the same as Bruce¡¯s, so I had no choice but to resort to seduction,¡± she continued.


    ¡°And tonight, I realized you were much stronger than I thought. Since you were injured, I thought tonight was the best opportunity for assassination, but I never expected to fall short,¡± Qing Enna said helplessly.


    Perhaps I really am not qualified as an Assassin, otherwise why would I soften my heart, why would I remember his kindness at that moment.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ then I want to know, who exactly wants to assassinate Bai Ruguo?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 264 - 224: Shaking Head

    Chapter 264: Chapter 224: Shaking Head


    Qing Enna shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand this. The employer¡¯s information is not something I, a C-grade assassin, can access. Probably only Shadow Demon himself knows.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat disappointed when he heard this, but then he thought about it and realized it made sense. Qing Enna was just a Postnatal Early Stage, probably not holding a high position in the organization, so it wasn¡¯t surprising she didn¡¯t know about the employer¡¯s information.


    He then asked, ¡°Who is Shadow Demon?¡±


    He remembered that the dwarf assassin he had encountered before had also mentioned Shadow Demon, and said that he had been ¡°marked¡± by ¡°Shadow,¡± which certainly meant that Shadow Demon would be sending him down to join him.


    Filled with resentment and fear, Qing Enna replied, ¡°Shadow Demon is the leader of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ Organization, a Saint-Level expert so powerful that one dares not defy him. He¡¯s ranked third on the World Assassin Rankings. The Demon¡¯s Child you killed tonight was also on the World Assassin Rankings, but he ranked tenth, just at the Half-Saint Level, he absolutely can¡¯t be compared to Shadow Demon.¡±


    After that, as if afraid that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t understand, she added, ¡°Saint-Level is what you people in Huaxia call a King Martial expert, while Half-Saint Level is equivalent to Postnatal Peak.¡±


    Shadow Demon is a King Martial expert?


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. He was already more than a match for the average Postnatal Peak expert, but if he were to encounter a King Martial expert, that would indeed be troublesome.


    ¡°Since Shadow Demon is the leader of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ Shadow Organization, how come I feel like you don¡¯t have even a bit of respect for him?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. He even sensed that Qing Enna seemed to hate that person intensely.


    With a cold tone, Qing Enna said, ¡°He¡¯s just a dirty old man who forced me to be his lover. I¡¯d rather die than agree. Afterwards, he bet with me that if I succeeded in my mission this time, he wouldn¡¯t force me anymore, but if I failed, then I¡¯d have to obediently become his lover. Hmph! He wishes! I¡¯d rather die than let that old thing touch me!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian finally understood why this woman was so eager to kill him, even resorting to seduction.


    ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want to be his lover, why don¡¯t you just leave ¡®Shadow¡¯? The world is so big, you can just find some place to hide, right?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Qing Enna shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless, all of us assassins have micro-explosives implanted in our brains. If anyone dares to run away, no matter where they are, their brain will be blown to pieces. These explosives are hidden deep within the brain and absolutely can¡¯t be removed¡ªany carelessness could lead to idiocy, or even death.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian seemed as if he had come across something very interesting and looked at Qing Enna¡¯s head, ¡°If the explosives were put in there, then naturally they can be taken out. The key is whether the person trying to remove the explosives is skilled enough.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to help you remove the explosive,¡± Liu Wentian said. He was very interested in all things related to medical skills, and he was curious to see how deeply the other side had buried the explosive and what it looked like.


    Qing Enna jumped in fright and quickly shook her head, ¡°No way, the bomb was implanted with a special device, you can¡¯t possibly remove it!! I secretly consulted several well-known surgical experts in North America and they all told me it¡¯s impossible to remove the bomb!!¡±


    ¡°So, do you want the bomb removed or not?¡± Liu Wentian looked into Qing Enna¡¯s eyes and said.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Qing Lina replied without hesitation, feeling like the other party was stating the obvious.


    ¡°Then rest assured, even if it can¡¯t be removed, there won¡¯t be any side effects, let alone cost you your life.¡±


    Before Qing Enna could say anything more, she felt darkness before her eyes and collapsed onto the bed.


    Before passing out, the only thought in her mind was one of despair: it¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s truly over, this guy actually wants to operate on my brain!! He¡¯s insane!! Why am I so unfortunate!!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Qing Enna awoke, she saw Liu Wentian sleeping beside her. Her brain was a bit slow to react, and her first thought was, should she kill him?? Now seemed like a very good opportunity??


    Then, she remembered what had happened the day before, her face changed dramatically, and she touched the back of her head. Her hair was still there, and her brain didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any holes, but she was still a bit worried. She ran to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and only then did she finally relax.


    It seemed that guy hadn¡¯t actually operated on her, he was just joking.


    When she returned, she saw the items placed on the bedside table.


    A scalpel, cotton with bloodstains, a small porcelain bottle with unclear contents, tweezers, an alcohol lamp, Silver Needles¡­


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Qing Enna suddenly let out a scream, the sound was enough to almost shatter glass.


    Liu Wentian was also startled awake and jumped up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? What¡¯s wrong??¡±


    Seeing that the scream came from Qing Enna, he said annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?? I didn¡¯t do anything to you last night!!¡±


    After surgery until the wee hours of the night, he was dead tired; he really hadn¡¯t done anything, it was almost inhumane.


    ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t do anything to me?? And you claim you didn¡¯t do anything to me??¡± Qing Enna pointed at the items on the bedside table, her voice trembling slightly.


    This guy, he actually opened up my head last night??


    With just a scalpel, tweezers, and an alcohol lamp??


    What a joke, even though I¡¯m an assassin and have prepared for death, you can¡¯t just play with someone¡¯s life like this!!


    But when I looked in the mirror just now, I couldn¡¯t see anything, it was really too strange.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 265 - 224: Shaking Head_2

    Chapter 265: Chapter 224: Shaking Head_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°You should thank me; I¡¯ve taken the bomb out of your head,¡± Liu Wentian said, pointing to a spot on the bedside table.


    ¡°The bomb has been removed??¡±


    Qing Enna looked closely at the place Liu Wentian was pointing at; there was a silver ball the size of an insect egg on it. Her face showed an expression of disbelief, which then turned into one of wild joy, ¡°It really has been taken out!!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had seen the bomb that had been implanted. The tiny silver ball in front of her was the bomb that had been planted in her head!!


    But this was too unbelievable. Liu Wentian had actually used such rudimentary tools to remove the bomb from her own head!!


    This was nothing short of a miracle!!


    ¡°The position they chose to plant it was not bad, right in the most densely packed area of brain nerves¡ªa slight careless damage to the nerves could indeed be troublesome; at best, you¡¯d become an idiot, at worst, brain dead. However, for me, this was nothing difficult. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually a little disappointed. I thought the implantation technique would be much more sophisticated,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Ah!! Young man, you¡¯re too amazing. I like you so much!!¡± In a burst of euphoria, Qing Enna cheered, pounced on Liu Wentian, knocking him down on the bed, and then gave him a series of frenzied kisses on the face, looking extremely excited.


    The bomb in her head had always made her sleep restlessly, and now it had been removed, she was ecstatic to the point of madness.


    ¡°Qing Enna, I have a question for you. Would you like to become my disciple?¡± Liu Wentian asked seriously; however, his face was currently smeared with lipstick from her kisses, which didn¡¯t look very serious at all.


    ¡°Become your disciple?? Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?¡± Qing Enna was somewhat puzzled.


    But she was indeed tempted. She had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s martial force, and even the son of a Demon wasn¡¯t his match!! And he also had amazing medical skills!!


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Last night I checked your bones and found them exceptional. After a feel, I realized you¡¯re very suitable for learning one of my cultivation techniques. If you¡¯re willing to become my disciple, I can teach it to you.


    Even though you¡¯ve missed the best age to learn martial arts, I can refine the Yi Gu Ling for you, which will certainly make your kung fu progress by leaps and bounds.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What cultivation technique??¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Indeed, last night he had checked her bones and, to his surprise, this foreign girl¡¯s talent was really not bad, living up to descriptions like ¡®unique bone structure¡¯ and ¡®martial arts prodigy.¡¯ He believed that with his guidance, her martial force would definitely advance rapidly.


    By then, he would have gained a powerful right-hand assistant.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian still didn¡¯t realize that his decision would add a woman to the future who would shake the martial world¨C¨Ca female Martial Heaven!!


    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯?? That sounds pretty impressive,¡± Qing Enna¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Liu Wentian as if he was a treasure trove.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and explained, ¡°The ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯ is divided into an upper and lower volume, the upper being Postnatal and the lower being King Martial. To put it simply, if you cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡¯ and with my help, you will definitely become a King Martial master, which is what you refer to as a Saint Level master.¡±


    The Carefree Transcendent Palm he had previously given to the Sheng Family was merely an ancient martial skill that enhanced combat power, while the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± was an ancient martial arts cultivation technique targeting the realms themselves. Although it couldn¡¯t compare with the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± he was cultivating, it was still extremely rare.


    In another sense, ancient martial skills were like the moves in martial arts novels, while ancient martial cultivation techniques were akin to internal strength methods; the two should not be mentioned in the same breath.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian could not easily teach ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± to just anyone, which was why he had the idea of taking Qing Enna as his disciple.


    Qing Enna was dumbfounded and said, ¡°What did you say?? I could become a Saint Level master??¡±


    It should be understood that in this great world, with billions of people, whether there were a hundred Saint Level masters was still an unknown; each one of them was a giant in their own right, akin to gods!!


    The leader of ¡°Shadow,¡± the Assassin Shadow Demon, was listed as the third-ranked assassin in the world, and this legendary killer just happened to be a Saint Level master.


    Liu Wentian was saying that if she cultivated the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± and with his help, she would definitely become a Saint Level master in the future. How could she not be shocked!!


    She found that since meeting Liu Wenmei, she had been constantly amazed; this man truly was too powerful and mysterious.


    ¡°I want to learn, I want to learn right now!!¡± Qing Enna¡¯s face flushed with excitement, she said.


    She still had one thing she must do, which was also why she absolutely could not die now. If she could attain the strength of a Saint Level, then she would have the opportunity to accomplish that thing!!


    ¡°Wait!!¡±


    Suddenly, Qing Enna¡¯s face froze as she recalled something, and then she checked her body, screaming in shock again!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    She was still in her state from the previous night, having fainted without a single piece of clothing, and in her excitement, she hadn¡¯t noticed.


    She hastily hid under the covers, her face blushing red as she glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°When you helped me check my bones last night?? How did you do it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Checking bones is, of course, done with hands. But I really did just check the bones, I definitely didn¡¯t touch anything else. You have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe your big head!! I won¡¯t become your disciple, but you must teach me the ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯!!¡± Qing Enna said through gritted teeth.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible; important cultivation techniques are not passed on lightly. If you¡¯re not my disciple, I can¡¯t teach you.¡±


    ¡°We obviously have a relationship, so it¡¯s not a passing on to an outsider!!¡± Qing Enna huffed.


    ¡°What kind of relationship??¡± Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled.


    Friendship??


    In fact, he had his own little scheme¨C¨Che wanted to use the master-disciple relationship to tie Qing Enna down so that she could run errands for him in the future¡­


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 266 - 224: Shaking Head_3

    Chapter 266: Chapter 224: Shaking Head_3


    Qing Enna glared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m your number four, and you still dare to say we have no connection? Do you believe I¡¯ll go and tell Sister Yu and Zi Qing that you touched my entire body last night? Hmph, I don¡¯t believe for a second that you¡¯d just touch the bones and nothing else!¡±


    ¡°Number four?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched.


    After thinking it over, he might as well not accept her as a disciple. In any case, he gained an extra hand, and he could tell that this woman knew how to repay kindness.


    In the following days, Liu Wentian started to impart the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± to Qing Enna and also refined the body-enhancing Elixir for her to take. With Liu Wentian¡¯s guidance, Qing Enna¡¯s skills improved at an astonishing speed.


    Apart from Qing Enna, Liu Wentian also began training Li Kaishan. In his eyes, Li Kaishan¡¯s Postnatal Early Stage cultivation was still a bit too weak.


    He taught Li Kaishan a martial skill, the Opening Sky Fist. Even though it couldn¡¯t compare to the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± it greatly improved Li Kaishan¡¯s combat power, and the results were significant. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had originally planned to settle scores with Will but unexpectedly learned that the latter, still oblivious, had already returned to the United States, whether because he heard the news of the Demon¡¯s offspring¡¯s death or he encountered something else.


    In the following days, everything was calm and peaceful. Li Chuyue quickly finished handing over her work, and then Liu Wentian accompanied her to the flower shop purchased with Zhu Wenhai¡¯s help.


    The flower shop was well-located next to the university town, with two floors covering several hundred square meters. In addition to the front store, there was a greenhouse out back where they could grow their own flowers and plants. Liu Wentian was certain that the flower shop was worth more than ten million, and Zhu Wenhai must have added quite a lot of extra money.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything, just taking note of the favor in his heart.


    The flower shop was all set up, just waiting for Liu Wentian to bring Li Chuyue over to take over. Li Chuyue liked the place very much, and a few days later, the flower shop began normal operations.


    That noon, Liu Wentian drove to Li Chuyue¡¯s Morning Wine Flower Shop. Just as he got out of the car, a flamboyantly dressed girl approached him.


    She was quite attractive, but the heavy makeup made her look a bit cheap. She looked at Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster with shining eyes and threw him a flirtatious glance, saying,


    ¡°Handsome, is this awesome car yours? You must be rich. Want to be friends? I¡¯m a college student at the Shenming Film Academy.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Sorry, the car isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    The girl persisted with a flirty smile, ¡°Hehe, handsome, don¡¯t be so modest. I can tell you are just a low-key rich guy. Let¡¯s hang out together, just as friends. I can also introduce you to my classmates, they¡¯re all beauties too.¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, are you here to see my sister?¡±


    A voice suddenly came from the side. Liu Wentian looked over and smiled, ¡°Chengbin, yes, I¡¯m here to see your sister. Is she in?¡±


    The person who came out was none other than Li Chuyue¡¯s brother, Li Chengbin. After Li Chuyue took over the flower shop, she had called him over from their hometown.


    He had seen Liu Wentian¡¯s car from afar and noticed a girl pestering him, so he ran over.


    Li Chengbin now held immense satisfaction and even admiration for Liu Wentian, his brother-in-law.


    With a martial power value through the roof, and generous to boot, not only had he given their family a significant amount of money before, but now he had also given his sister a large flower shop. His brother-in-law was now nothing short of an idol to him.


    Whenever Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t around, if any guy showed interest in his sister, he would directly chase them away, much to Li Chuyue¡¯s mixed amusement and delight, while she also felt happy about her man¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister is inside the shop, just go in and you¡¯ll see her,¡± Li Chengbin said to Liu Wentian with a smile.


    Once Liu Wentian left, he glared at the heavy makeup girl and said, ¡°Who are you? Get lost! Even my brother-in-law you want to seduce. Have you not seen what you look like?!¡±


    The girl was somewhat angered; she was confident in her looks and figure, or else she wouldn¡¯t have actively tried to seduce Liu Wentian.


    Angrily, she said, ¡°What do I look like? I¡¯m beautiful and my figure is sexy; are you blind?!¡±


    Li Chengbin sneered, unabashedly retorting, ¡°Ha, compared to my sister, you are nothing but a pile of dung!¡±


    The girl spat back, ¡°Bullshit! No one believes you; you¡¯re just trying to insult me, right? I bet your sister is just some plain Jane, that¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid that man from before would be seduced by me!!¡±


    Li Chengbin laughed coldly, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe me? My sister is Li Chuyue, the owner of Morning Wine Flower Shop. If you don¡¯t believe it, go inside and see for yourself. Heh, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll feel inferior.¡±


    ¡°The owner of Morning Wine Flower Shop?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly; then she huffed and walked away.


    Morning Wine Flower Shop¡¯s owner, Li Chuyue, was said to have been a model before. Not long after coming here to open the flower shop, she was nicknamed ¡°The Belle of the University Town¡± and ¡°Sexy Goddess¡± by many male students who put her above all the campus beauties in just a few days.


    That woman had also specifically gone to see, and after just one look, she never wanted to look again. There¡¯s no harm without comparison, but after seeing Li Chuyue, she was deeply wounded.


    She used to think she was very pretty, with a great figure and long legs, and that her aura was good too, but after seeing that woman, she felt utterly worthless.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 267 - 225 Identifying It

    Chapter 267: Chapter 225 Identifying It


    Liu Wentian entered the flower shop, where there were still quite a few customers, and three female sales associates were busy greeting them. He immediately spotted Li Chuyue chatting with a middle-aged woman by the window.


    A beauty like Li Chuyue, of her caliber, could always be distinguished from the crowd at first glance.


    At this moment, Li Chuyue was dressed in dark blue jeans and a purple T-shirt printed with a cartoon character. However, because her chest was so well-endowed, the cartoon character¡¯s head looked disproportionately large while its body seemed very small.


    She was tall and voluptuous, with delicate and enchanting features, fair skin, and short hair that was slightly curled, giving her a somewhat lazy and mature charm.


    According to Liu Wentian¡¯s mother, Yan Xiaofang, this girl was a top-grade, ideal daughter-in-law, with ample curves and the grace of a fairy, and she exuded a strong feminine allure.


    At that moment, many of the men in the shop were clearly not focused on buying flowers but were instead sneakily sizing up Li Chuyue.


    ¡°What are you and Sister Yueyue chatting about?¡± Liu Wentian walked over with a smile and asked.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian, a radiant smile bloomed across Li Chuyue¡¯s face, her eyes filled with deep affection.


    In an instant, the men and boys who had been stealing glances at Li Chuyue felt as if their hearts had shattered. They glared at Liu Wentian with envy and jealousy. If looks could be swords, Liu Wentian would have been slashed into a thousand pieces.


    Without any hesitation, Li Chuyue pulled Liu Wentian¡¯s hand over and introduced him to the middle-aged woman in front of her, saying, ¡°Sister Qi, this is my boyfriend, Liu Wentian.¡±


    Turning to Liu Wentian, she said, ¡°Wentian, Sister Qi also owns a flower shop. Her store is on another street, and she came here to look around. I was also asking her for some advice on how to manage a flower shop.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, nice to meet you.¡± Sister Qi, who was middle-aged but still retained her charm, smiled, reached out her hand, and said to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Sister Qi, pleasure to meet you too.¡± Liu Wentian shook her hand.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± Li Chuyue asked Liu Wentian, her voice tender and considerate. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, I guessed you probably hadn¡¯t eaten yet either, so I planned to come pick you up and eat together.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head with a smile and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s smile grew even sweeter. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat now. There¡¯s a nice restaurant nearby; let¡¯s head there.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to Sister Qi and said, ¡°Sister Qi, let¡¯s chat another time. I¡¯m going to have lunch with Liu Wentian now. We can learn from each other later. You mentioned you were interested in the layout of my place; feel free to look around.¡±


    Before Sister Qi could reply, suddenly a man with a crew cut burst into the shop, his presence seething with anger.


    Upon entering, he saw Li Chuyue and started shouting, ¡°Boss lady, your shop is so unscrupulous! You actually tried to pass off a fake Green Enchantress to fool me, causing my proposal a failure. Have your conscience been eaten by dogs?!¡±


    The other customers in the shop, upon hearing this, all looked taken aback. Some who had already picked their flowers and had them wrapped by the sales associates, ready to pay, now hastily pocketed their money, waiting to see how the situation unfolded.


    Li Chengbin immediately approached the crew-cut man, and with anger, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, every flower in our shop is sourced through legitimate channels, it¡¯s impossible that there are fakes! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police and accuse you of slander!¡±


    The crew-cut man sneered back, ¡°Slander? Why would I slander you for no reason? It¡¯s all because of your unscrupulous flower shop, trying to trick me with a fake Green Enchantress, and that¡¯s what led to my failed proposal! Stores like yours should be shut down!¡±


    After his outburst, he turned to the other customers still inside the store and yelled, ¡°Everyone, believe me! What I am saying is true, a lot of the flowers in this shop have problems, they are all fakes. Like that Green Enchantress I bought, it¡¯s a fake! Damn it, I would have succeeded in proposing, but accidentally spilled some mineral water on the flower, and its color faded!¡±


    Everyone jumped at his words, and if what he said was true, that would mean the flower shop was seriously unethical.


    Li Chuyue frowned at this spectacle, about to speak, when Sister Qi suddenly glared at the man, saying,


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you go slandering the Morning Wine flower shop. It¡¯s well known that the Green Enchantress is artificially colored, but it¡¯s done during the growth phase of the flower using a special dye, which cannot fade!!¡±


    Li Chuyue, hearing Sister Qi speak up in her defense, showed a look of gratitude, but Liu Wentian frowned and gave Sister Qi a quick glance.


    The crew-cut man yelled back at Sister Qi, ¡°It does fade, do you think I¡¯m here to extort you? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t take a cent, my only purpose is to tell everyone present that Morning Wine is a fraudulent shop, and you all should stop buying fake flowers here!!¡±


    Hearing that he was not demanding compensation from the flower shop, the people started to somewhat believe him. If he wasn¡¯t speaking out of frustration from being cheated, who would come to the flower shop just to cause trouble?


    The customers began to whisper amongst themselves.


    ¡°Could the flowers in this shop really have problems?¡±


    ¡°I think there might indeed be a problem, nowadays there¡¯s talk everywhere about fake roses, fake orchids, and such!!¡±


    ¡°Right, otherwise why would this guy come here causing trouble? He¡¯s not even asking for money; he probably really did fail his proposal because of that fake Green Enchantress and came here in outrage!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! To have a fake flower cause someone¡¯s proposal to fail, that¡¯s just too unscrupulous! But I still have some doubts, the boss lady seems like a nice person and shouldn¡¯t be so unethical!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 268 - 225: Identified_2

    Chapter 268: Chapter 225: Identified_2


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Li Chuyue heard this, her heart was filled with outrage. There were definitely no fake flowers in her shop, and she couldn¡¯t understand why this man was slandering her.


    Qi Sister, angry again at the bald man, said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stop slandering Morning Wine Flower Shop!!¡±


    After speaking, she dashed to the restroom, fetched half a bucket of water, and placed it in front of the man, loudly saying, ¡°You said the Green Enchantresses from Morning Wine Flower Shop are fake, right? Then bring a few Green Enchantresses and try it out, see if they fade!!¡±


    Seeing her action, Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled up with a cold smile. He said nothing but just looked coldly at her and the man.


    The bald man did not hesitate and snorted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s try it then. Since they are fake, let everyone see for themselves!!¡±


    After speaking, he rushed to the side, grabbed a few Green Enchantresses, placed the flowers in the water, and shook them vigorously. Within moments, the water in the bucket turned deep green.


    Suddenly, those who were watching with widened eyes turned towards the bucket, their faces souring as they started cursing loudly.


    ¡°Damn, these Green Enchantresses really are fake!!¡±


    ¡°To think the lady boss looks so pretty but has such a dark heart! These flowers are meant for expressing feelings to important people; even these are fake, she¡¯s shameless!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! Give me my money back, I don¡¯t want these flowers!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going back to school and will post this on the school forum. Let¡¯s see who else will buy flowers here after this! Screw this University Town¡¯s flower shop!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Sister had a hint of smugness in her eyes but wore an indignant expression as she yelled at the fuming Li Chuyue, ¡°Li Chuyue, I didn¡¯t expect you would stoop to selling fake flowers, you are absolutely shameless, a cheap woman!! I suggest you shut down this store and roll back to wherever you came from!!¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned purplish, unable to comprehend how things turned out this way. The Green Enchantresses from her own shop were definitely not fake.


    However, the water was taken from her shop¡¯s restroom, and the man¡¯s hands appeared clean; clearly, the color was leaching from the Green Enchantresses. At this point, she herself was unclear about what was happening, let alone able to explain it.


    Besides, with the crowd so agitated, no one would listen to her explanations.


    She looked somewhat panicked at Liu Wentian, wondering if he also believed she was a deceitful woman who would do unethical things for money.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t fake anything, I also don¡¯t understand what exactly happened. You believe me.¡± Li Chuyue clung to her slender, delicate hands and said anxiously.


    Qi Sister had completely changed her face by then and looked very sharp and mean. She sneered, ¡°Li Chuyue, spare us the act, do you think everyone is blind?? I can¡¯t believe you would stoop to committing such a heinous act, truly shameless!!¡±


    She raised her phone, a look of righteous anger on her face, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded that entire scene just now, I advise you to shut down this shady store yourself!! Otherwise, I will release this video to newspapers and television stations, and let you be scrutinized on newspapers and TV, so everybody understands the wickedness of your deceitful business!! Ugh!!¡±


    After speaking, she spat a thick sputum on the ground!!


    ¡°Yes!! Everyone should report this store, we mustn¡¯t let this deceitful merchant keep running it!! Otherwise, more people will suffer!!¡± The originally furious bald man also showed a look of anger, unnoticed by others, a hint of pleasure in his eyes.


    Seeing these two leading, the crowd seemed to find a backbone and started echoing the sentiment.


    ¡°I also took pictures just now, I¡¯ll post them on my Moments!!¡±


    ¡°Same here, I¡¯m posting it on my Weibo, hmph!! I absolutely resist this sinister merchant!!¡±


    ¡°This woman is truly cruel-hearted, not considering a single fake flower could ruin someone¡¯s marriage or even their life!! I support everyone in reporting this flower shop!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a journalist from Shenming Morning News, don¡¯t worry, I will publish this issue in the newspaper!! This flower shop surely can¡¯t continue!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Li Chuyue listened to these words, her heart felt both helpless and anxious, her complexion turning pale.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you believe me, I really didn¡¯t fake anything, you gifted me this flower shop, I¡¯ve always cherished it, I run a flower shop, not for money.¡±


    Li Chuyue saw that Liu Wentian had not responded to her earlier but was still observing the bald man, and she thought he might be doubting her too.


    ¡°Fool, of course, I believe you.¡± Liu Wentian smiled at Li Chuyue and said, ¡°Even if the whole world doubts you, I will never.¡±


    Li Chuyue felt sweetness in her heart, the panic in her eyes diminishing a bit as she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you are so good, as long as you believe me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    Qi Sister sneered coldly and said, ¡°You adulterous pair should stop your act here. Both of you are no good!¡±


    The crowd also glared angrily at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    Liu Wentian glanced at her coldly, suddenly walked into the restroom and brought out a bucket of water, approaching the man with a crew cut.


    The crew-cut man¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said, somewhat panicking, ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I want everyone to see who really has a black heart!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was icy.


    After setting down the water, he pointed at the crew-cut man and said coldly, ¡°Come here, put your hand in and wash it. If not, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Qi Sister¡¯s face changed drastically, and then she shrieked, ¡°Everyone, please help judge this. This lowly woman¡¯s man is trying to hit someone and play the rogue, thinking wealthy people can bully others!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they also thought Liu Wentian was about to start a fight, and anger appeared on their faces. Suddenly, Liu Wentian slapped Qi Sister across the face!


    Slap!


    Qi Sister¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and she sat on the ground, terrified, looking at Liu Wentian.


    The crowd was shocked, their necks shrinking back, not expecting Liu Wentian to strike without a word, and so harshly at that. They dared not speak now. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I generally don¡¯t hit women, but you shouldn¡¯t speak so rudely, nor should you insult my woman! Soon, everyone will understand who the real ¡®lowly woman¡¯ is!¡±


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed the crew-cut man¡¯s hand and pressed it down into the bucket.


    The crew-cut man was terrified and said, ¡°What are you doing! Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Wentian glared at him fiercely.


    The crew-cut man felt as if a fierce beast had targeted him, his legs went weak, and he dared not speak.


    As the crew-cut man¡¯s hand moved in the water in the bucket, the originally clear water quickly turned dark green!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and both the crew-cut man and Qi Sister¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Everyone, look here, the flowers in our shop can¡¯t be fake, and the Green Enchantress can¡¯t fade. So, the one fading must naturally be this guy¡¯s hand!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned the crew-cut man¡¯s hand over, revealing some transparent crystals under his fingernails, and scoffed, ¡°Indeed, what you have hidden under your fingernail should be ¡®Green Harmonizing Crystal¡¯, right? ¡®Green Harmonizing Crystal¡¯ dissolves slowly in water, and upon dissolving, it causes a chemical reaction turning the water dark green!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly realized, and it dawned on them that it was the crew-cut man who was causing trouble!


    They had all been used by someone!


    Thinking about it now, their earlier remarks slandering the shop¡¯s owner made them blush with shame and embarrassment.


    ¡°Tell me, was this whole incident premeditated by you and Qi Sister?¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Qi Sister, his gaze cold as he looked at the crew-cut man.


    Seeing Liu Wentian uncover the truth, Li Chuyue was extremely delighted. Hearing his words, she furrowed her brows and looked towards Qi Sister, realizing something was off about her behavior earlier.


    At first, she appeared indignant, standing up for herself, but later she started guiding the crowd to attack her and the morning alcohol flower shop, and her words turned very unpleasant.


    The others also thought of this point, their gazes angrily fixed on Qi Sister.


    Qi Sister glared venomously at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°I warn you not to slander me. I admit I was a bit too agitated just now, but my agitation was because I loathed people selling fake flowers!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved sinisterly, and he twisted the crew-cut man¡¯s hand harshly.


    Crack!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The crew-cut man let out a miserable howl and quickly said, ¡°Brother, stop twisting, it¡¯s broken, I feel my hand is broken! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything!¡±


    ¡°All of this was orchestrated by Qi Sister, the transparent crystals under the nail, she gave them to me. She even taught me how to fix them under the nails! Ever since the Morning Alcohol Flower Shop opened, her Hui Ya Flower Shop business worsened drastically, so she had me perform this act. After succeeding, she said she would give me two thousand yuan!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 269 - 226 Who Will Buy It?

    Chapter 269: Chapter 226 Who Will Buy It?


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar; they hadn¡¯t expected that after all this time, it was this woman who had caused the trouble for no reason, no wonder she made such a scene earlier!!


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that Huaiya flower shop, with few varieties and exorbitant prices, nobody in their right mind would shop there!!¡±


    ¡°Incapable of competing fairly, resort to such dirty tricks, this woman is truly black-hearted!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, serves her right that her shop gets no business!!¡±


    ¡°Never seen someone so shameless, still dares to call others cheap, I think she¡¯s the cheap one herself!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue didn¡¯t expect that everything was orchestrated by Sister Qi; she had actually believed the woman came for a genuine exchange. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Wentian being here today, she really would have been at a loss for words!!


    With these thoughts, she looked at Liu Wentian with tender eyes and a hint of pride; her man really did have ability.


    Hearing the discussions from the Human Sect, Sister Qi was furious and glared at Liu Wentian with venom, saying, ¡°Kid, even if you uncovered it, so what? You think I would be afraid of you?? You¡¯re as good as dead!! My man is Brother Biao, the big boss in this area, you hit me and I¡¯ll see to it that you won¡¯t get away with it!!¡±


    After she spoke, she took out her phone and made a call. She sobbed to the person on the other end that she¡¯d been hit, urging them to hurry over.


    When the bystanders heard her words, their faces showed fear, and many of them were scared enough to leave the flower shop immediately.


    Brother Biao was the boss around here, with over a hundred underlings. It¡¯s rumored he once killed a man, even assaulted a female university student, and in the end, nothing happened to him.


    This was the type of ruthless character that ordinary people like them couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!!


    In an instant, the crowd looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with some sympathy.


    Being capable of running such a large flower shop indicated that Liu Wentian was also wealthy, but even with wealth, if someone encountered a thug from society who was unreasonable, then one was just a victim waiting to be extorted!!


    Quickly, a fierce-looking, burly bald man rushed in with several underlings. Seeing Sister Qi¡¯s swollen face, he bellowed, ¡°Ah Hui, who¡¯s the bastard that hit you? Point them out, I¡¯ll chop them to pieces!!¡±


    Sister Qi pointed at Li Chuyue and Liu Wentian, spitefully saying, ¡°It¡¯s that cheap woman and her man. Brother Biao, teach them a lesson for me, and I¡¯ll take good care of you tonight.¡±


    Brother Biao¡¯s fierce eyes scanned Liu Wentian, his face displaying disdain. To him, knocking out such a frail guy with a single punch was easy; he had the nerve to strike his woman, truly seeking death!!


    When his gaze fell on Li Chuyue, however, he froze, nearly drooling, and swallowed hard. Staring sharply at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°Kid, was it you who hit my woman??¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I hit her, what are you going to do about it??¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! You¡¯ve got some nerve, huh?! And you even dare to ask me what I¡¯m going to do about it!!¡±


    Brother Biao sneered, his eyes lecherously on Li Chuyue, saying,


    ¡°Let me have that woman for a few days, then give me a hundred thousand and I¡¯ll let it slide. Kid, remember, I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m telling you, because you have no right to refuse!!¡±


    His gaze toward Li Chuyue seemed fiery, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on her right there.


    His underlings, looking at Li Chuyue, also had their eyes glued on her. Hearing their boss¡¯s words, they rejoiced, thinking they might get a turn after their boss was done with her.


    To be able to have such a top-grade woman was worth dying ten years earlier for!!


    With that thought, they started hurling insults at Liu Wentian,


    ¡°Kid, what the hell are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Biao??¡±


    ¡°Brother Biao fancies your woman, which is her good fortune!! Fuck, that woman¡¯s got an incredible body!! The brothers are in for a real treat!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you not understand? Last time Brother Biao wanted a woman, she was unwilling and ended up getting passed around by all of us, and her husband didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still remember the pained expression on that woman, even thinking about it now gets my blood boiling!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people around, upon hearing their horrific talk, all looked frustrated but could only watch Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with sympathy. Having attracted the attention of such a thug, the beautiful shop owner was truly in for a disaster.


    Sister Qi¡¯s face revealed a smug and spiteful smile, reveling in the feeling of vengeance. She knew all too well how overbearing and ruthless Brother Biao was; once Li Chuyue was taken away, she surely wouldn¡¯t come back!!


    And naturally, that would mean no one left to keep the flower shop open and compete with her!!


    ¡°Motherfucker!! Don¡¯t you dare lay a finger on my sister!!¡± Li Chengbin shouted at the gang with eyes red, yelling at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°You little fuck, looking for death? What right do you have to speak here?!¡±


    With a glare in his eyes, Brother Biao¡¯s palm ferociously slapped towards Li Chengbin¡¯s face!!


    Smack!!


    A loud crack echoed, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to feel a bit of pain!!


    They all mourned for Li Chengbin in their hearts, thinking him audacious enough even to curse Brother Biao ¨C a true death wish. But when they opened their eyes to the spectacle in front of them, they were dumbfounded.


    Brother Biao¡¯s right cheek was swollen high, he was lying on the ground, and from his agape mouth, several teeth were missing!!


    He stared at Liu Wentian in sheer horror. Liu Wentian¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t react in time, and then several of his teeth were knocked out!!


    Just as everyone was still confused about what exactly had happened, Liu Wentian grabbed Brother Biao by the neck with his left hand and lifted him, while his right hand slapped his face wildly, cursing,


    ¡°You want to steal my woman, and I don¡¯t even have the right to refuse?? Who gave you the confidence?? You imbecile, brainless thing, even thinking of hitting my uncle, what the hell are you?!¡±


    Liu Wentian cursed away as he continued to smack Brother Biao¡¯s face, the slaps ringing out, leaving Brother Biao completely dazed and turned into a pig head in no time. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now, everyone came to their senses, all inhaling sharply.


    This seemingly unimpressive young man turned out to be so fierce and formidable. Brother Biao, who usually no one dared to mess with, was like a little chick in his hands, totally defenseless.


    Li Chengbin was all excited, cheering, ¡°Brother-in-law, this guy just deserves a beating! Hit him! Hit him hard, daring to fancy my sister!!¡±


    Brother Biao¡¯s cronies were now feeling weak in the knees. Brother Biao, usually able to fight several people, was now beaten to a miserable state in an instant.


    What kind of freak was this young man??


    Sister Qi was full of panic, the situation had developed completely differently from what she had expected.


    After dozens of slaps, Liu Wentian finally stopped. If he hadn¡¯t held back some strength, he could¡¯ve really beaten this guy to death.


    Brother Biao was thrown to the ground by Liu Wentian, feeling as if his face was about to lose all sensation, he roared,


    ¡°You little fuck, you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re absolutely finished!! Big brother will make sure you¡¯re dead!! I have a big bunch of brothers on the streets, let¡¯s see how many you can fight, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!!¡±


    At that moment, a sneering laugh came from the doorway, ¡°Oh?? Then I¡¯d like to see, who are your street brothers? Name them, let¡¯s see.¡±


    On hearing this, Brother Biao angrily looked toward the doorway and cursed, ¡°Motherfucker!! Which blind fuck still dares talk back, I¡¯ll¡ª¡ª¡±


    His words cut off midway as he saw the person at the door, as if someone suddenly choked him, he couldn¡¯t utter another word and his eyes bulged out.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°Hyena¡­ Hyena Brother, why are you here¡­ here?¡±


    At the doorway stood a somewhat frail and scholarly looking middle-aged man with glasses. He seemed quite refined, yet at this moment, seeing him made Brother Biao tremble with fear.


    Hyena Brother was a trusted lieutenant under the ¡®New Capital Belle¡¯, the Black Widow¡ªsomeone not to be compared with small-time thugs like him. Thinking back to the unfriendly words just spoken by Hyena Brother, Brother Biao broke into a cold sweat.


    This shouldn¡¯t be happening. How could a legendary figure like Hyena Brother be associated with this young guy??


    Could it be, this young guy was one of the Black Widow¡¯s people from ¡®New Capital Belle¡¯? The thought alone nearly stopped Brother Biao¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Wentian frowned, looking at Hyena Brother.


    He didn¡¯t know this person but the voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Hyena Brother smiled kindly, ¡°Mr. Liu, hello, just call me Hyena. I¡¯m someone who follows Sister Keqing for a living.¡±


    ¡°Who is Sister Keqing?¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    Hyena Brother hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Qin Keqing.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face stiffened, his tone a bit colder, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Then, after a pause, he asked again, ¡°Did she send you?¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled. There was no longer any contact between him and Qin Keqing. The last time at the Elite Club, she didn¡¯t even greet him, and now she sent her underling over, what for??


    Hyena Brother pondered for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not that Sister Keqing sent me to find you. I felt I had to come to tell you something. Even though Sister Keqing always told me not to talk about what shouldn¡¯t be talked about, but¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 270 - 227 Couldnt Hold Back

    Chapter 270: Chapter 227 Couldn¡¯t Hold Back


    He sighed, ¡°But in the end, I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°However, before I tell you that, Mr. Liu, what do you plan to do with these people?? Let me handle it for you.¡± The Hyena Brother motioned toward Biao Brother and his minions, he explained.


    At this moment, Biao Brother and his lackeys felt as though they had fallen into an ice cellar, their whole bodies covered in a cold sweat.


    It was unbelievable how respectfully Hyena Brother treated this young man!


    Oh my god, what sort of existence had I provoked? I nearly burst into tears at this moment.


    I was cursing myself for not tearing Qi Sister into pieces right away, this goddamn stupid woman, actually offending such a big shot!!


    Liu Wentian thought of what they had just bragged about and said, ¡°They just mentioned that they seemed to have gang-raped someone¡¯s wife, do you have a way to throw these scumbags into jail?¡±


    ¡°Of course, leave this to me, with their criminal records, they¡¯ll never think of getting out of prison in their lifetimes. Actually, even if Mr. Liu wants them dead, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    After Hyena Brother finished speaking, he waved his hand, and several burly men in black walked in from the door and subdued Biao Brother and his henchmen, dragging them away.


    No matter how they pleaded for mercy, no one paid them any attention.


    Liu Wentian turned his gaze to Qi Sister, who instantly collapsed.


    She never imagined that Li Chuyue¡¯s man had such powerful connections.


    Her own backing had been thrown into jail by a mere word from him!!


    Qi Sister crawled to Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, pleading sorrowfully, slapping her own face hard with each word she uttered without holding back any strength.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, please let me go. It¡¯s all my fault; I¡¯m kneeling before you, begging you. I deserve to die!! It¡¯s all my mistake!!¡±


    ¡°Leave Shenming City and never let me see you again. Get lost.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Wentian was not in the mood to care about this woman, his mind preoccupied with what exactly Hyena Brother wanted to tell him. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Quickly, she agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave Shenming City right away, I swear, for the rest of my life I won¡¯t ever dare to engage in any unjust competition again!!¡±


    Qi Sister ran off like a dog that had lost its home, having received a great pardon.


    The people in the shop didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s backing. The look they gave Hyena Brother was filled deep fear.


    They had all heard the way Biao Brother referred to Hyena Brother just now.


    As for Hyena Brother, the legendary figure of ¡°Shendumai,¡± there were few in Shenming City who did not know of him!!


    This revelation caused a tumult in their hearts; they couldn¡¯t believe that the Chenjiu Flower Shop had the backing of ¡°Shendumai.¡±


    This news, once it spread, meant that surely no one would dare to mess with the Chenjiu Flower Shop ever again!!


    Liu Wentian took Hyena Brother to a guest room on the second floor, took a deep breath, and then said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to tell me? Speak.¡±


    Hyena Brother looked at Liu Wentian with complex eyes and said, ¡°Qin Keqing returned to the provincial capital, Guangyang City, yesterday. In two weeks, she is going to marry into the Qi Family, one of the four major families of Guangnan Province. Although I don¡¯t understand the exact relationship between you and Qin Keqing, I feel it¡¯s necessary to let you know about this.¡±


    Liu Wentian stiffened, his eyes filled with complexity, his heart churning with various emotions, but his mouth said,


    ¡°What are you trying to achieve by telling me this? It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she is getting married or to whom. The path she chooses is her own; I have no right to change her, nor does she need me to do anything for her. She is the ¡®Queen of Shendumai,¡¯ a heartless black widow who doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡±


    Hyena Brother¡¯s genteel face suddenly twisted with a fierce anger as he exclaimed,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what kind of attitude is that??¡± I may not understand what exactly is between you and Qin Keqing, but one thing is clear: she definitely doesn¡¯t owe you anything!! Qin Keqing is cold by nature; in order to consolidate ¡®Shendumai¡¯ and ensure a livelihood for thousands of our brothers, she has wronged many, but she has never wronged you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to get angry at being shouted at like this. Qin Keqing hadn¡¯t wronged him, so did that mean he had wronged her?


    Hyena Brother did not give Liu Wentian a chance to interject, his voice emotional as he continued, ¡°If someone caused trouble in ¡®Shendumai,¡¯ no matter if they were right or wrong, they got skinned. But when you caused trouble in ¡®Shendumai,¡¯ Qin Keqing dealt with her own people instead!!¡±


    ¡°I told Qin Keqing that you were surrounded by Wu Hai along with those from the Tianlang Gang, and in a panic, she fumbled for her phone to call Yan Tian, asking him to let you go!!¡±


    ¡°When you were caught by Jing Ju, she immediately made a call to the city¡¯s chief, Zhao Yuwei!!¡±


    ¡°It was Qin Keqing who told me to call you when your woman, Fan Xiaoyu, got caught!!¡±


    ¡°When you killed Wu Hai and Master Huang, while you were committing the murder, I was outside with some boys, because Qin Keqing was worried about you!! Do you think you disposed of the bodies cleanly? Do you have any idea how many surveillance cameras there are around that villa??¡±


    ¡°When Feng Sima invited you to the ¡®Gathering of Heroes,¡¯ Qin Keqing was worried about you being at a disadvantage, so she followed you that night!!¡±


    ¡°And all this is just the tip of the iceberg from what I know. I believe Qin Keqing has done much more than that for you!! Liu Wentian, tell me, what does Qin Keqing owe you? And how much do you really know her??¡± Hyena Brother was almost roaring these words.


    Listening to Hyena Brother, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression froze. No wonder he thought Hyena Brother¡¯s voice sounded familiar; it turns out, he was the one who called him that day to say something happened to Fan Xiaoyu.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 271 - 227 Couldnt Hold Back_2

    Chapter 271: Chapter 227 Couldn¡¯t Hold Back_2


    ¡°` S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was shaken. He truly didn¡¯t understand why Qin Keqing had been paying attention to and helping him all this time.


    Suddenly, he remembered that night at the ¡°Group of Heroes Club,¡± when he defeated Blood Night¡¯s Jing Hongkun, and the satisfied, pure look in Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes.


    Images of the first time he saw Qin Keqing surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind. She was wearing a purple dress, blue canvas shoes, her flawless face carrying a smile so clean, like an Immortal who had accidentally wandered into the mortal world.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally voiced the question he had really wanted to understand, ¡°Why did she marry into the Qi Family?¡±


    Hyena Brother sighed, ¡°Liu Wentian, how much do you know about Sister Qin¡¯s identity?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. She once taught at my hometown, and that¡¯s when I met her. As for her background, I wasn¡¯t interested at the time because it was her person I liked.¡±


    ¡°That only shows that you were very naive, at least you once were very naive. Everyone has an identity they cannot escape from. If you like her, you should try to understand everything about her. Otherwise, how can you understand what the other party has suffered!¡± Hyena Brother said.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t argue, what Hyena Brother had said was correct. Looking back now, he realized how naive he had indeed been.


    Hyena Brother didn¡¯t mean to lecture Liu Wentian, he continued, ¡°Sister Qin is from the Qin Family of Guangyang City. Although the Qin Family is somewhat weaker than the Qi Family, it¡¯s still one of the four great families in Guangnan Province. Her marriage into the Qi Family was nothing more than an alliance between the two families. But precisely because of this, these two fearsome families would definitely not allow anyone to cause any disruption!¡±


    Hyena Brother sighed helplessly, ¡°Actually, by telling you this, I didn¡¯t expect you could stop the alliance between the Qi and Qin families. Even the entire ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯ couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow in front of these two super families, let alone you.¡±


    His gaze complex, he looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°The reason I couldn¡¯t help but tell you is two-fold. One is that I¡¯ve never seen Sister Qin happy before, but because of you, I once saw a genuine smile on her face.


    The other reason is that one night, I happened to be at ¡®Xindu Mei Bar¡¯ next to City Tower doing the accounting, when I saw you were drunk and helped into a room, and behind you, I saw Sister Qin quietly walk in. She stayed in that room for the night!¡±


    When Hyena Brother revealed that final sentence, Liu Wentian felt his head explode with a bang, as if something inside had detonated, and his body shook.


    That night, he had left Jing Ju, and because of Qin Keqing, he went to the ¡°Xindu Mei Bar¡± to drown his sorrows, got drunk, and had an encounter with a woman.


    She was his first woman, and it seemed he was also her first man.


    And now, Hyena Brother was actually telling him that the woman was Qin Keqing!


    Qin Keqing was his first woman, and he was also her first man??


    Liu Wentian found it hard to believe, but Hyena Brother had no reason to lie to him. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he had happened to see, how would he know that he was drunk and helped into a room that night?


    But why would Qin Keqing do that, why keep giving to him, even giving her body to him? Was it out of guilt, or did she also have feelings for him?


    And her joining the Qi Family, was it of her own volition, her ambition, or was there some hardship?


    Liu Wentian truly couldn¡¯t fathom how to describe his feelings at this moment, he just felt overwhelmed, like a fool, unable to utter a single word.


    Hyena Brother looked deeply at Liu Wentian one more time before turning and walking away. He had said all that he wanted to say.


    Liu Wentian seemed unaware of his departure, remained silent and motionless, almost like a statue. After a while, someone else walked in.


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian looked over and forced a smile, saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue.¡±


    Li Chuyue saw that his expression was ugly, and a worried look surfaced on her face, pressing him, ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, only his smile seemed a bit strained.


    Li Chuyue walked over, hugged Liu Wentian, and rested her head against his chest, her voice tinged with melancholy, ¡°I just asked a few customers who knew that middle-aged man, and they said he is ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯s¡¯ Brother Hyena, and ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯s¡¯ boss is called Qin Keqing.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body stiffened¡ªLi Chuyue hugged him even tighter, as if afraid he¡¯d run away, ¡°Liu Wentian, I am your woman now, I hope to understand exactly what happened, can you tell me? I¡¯m so afraid you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    On the trip back to his hometown, Liu Wentian¡¯s mother had told her about Qin Keqing, so she had an understanding of the past between Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s distracted appearance, she felt very uneasy.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ve said it before, I will be with you for a lifetime,¡± Liu Wentian said as he caressed Li Chuyue¡¯s smooth and flawless face. After thinking for a moment, he eventually told her everything that happened between him and Qin Keqing.


    Including the fact that Qin Keqing was his first woman, he didn¡¯t hide anything.


    Li Chuyue, after listening, surprisingly didn¡¯t become entangled or ask any further questions. After pondering for a long time, she said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, she must have loved you a lot. A woman can only give herself to a man unbeknownst to him when she loves him to the extreme. This means she never thought about what you could give her, she just wanted to give you all of her beauty and virtues.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, go find her, just like you once chased after me to my hometown and brought me back, go and win her back,¡± Li Chuyue said softly.


    Liu Wentian felt a pang of guilt in his heart, not expecting Li Chuyue to be so indulgent towards him, ¡°Sister Yueyue, I¡ª¡ª¡±


    Li Chuyue covered his mouth, chiding, ¡°I am your woman, I don¡¯t need you to apologize to me. Qin Keqing knew you before I did, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to let you go win her back, but that doesn¡¯t mean I condone you being fickle outside. If you dare to mess around with other women again, I¡¯ll strangle you, you little pervert.¡±


    Saying this, she put on a ferocious expression and pinched Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, but it was almost like tickling him.


    Liu Wentian wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue¡¯s waist, sincerely saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue, thank you.¡±


    He felt a wave of guilt in his heart, he hadn¡¯t told Li Chuyue about the things with Fan Xiaoyu, and now this incident had happened.


    But there were some things he really couldn¡¯t let go of, some matters he was determined to clarify.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. Who told me to get involved with a pervert like you?¡±


    She leaned against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Remember, you said you would stay with me for life. Even if there are more outstanding women by your side, remember your promise, do you understand?¡±


    In his eyes filled with affection, Liu Wentian suddenly picked up Li Chuyue in his arms, shut the door amidst her surprised cries, and said cheerfully,


    ¡°I will be with you for a lifetime. Even if you try to run, you won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ve never seen any beauty whose chest is bigger than Sister Yueyue¡¯s, just for this reason, no one can compare to you.¡±


    Li Chuyue, flustered and annoyed, said, ¡°You little pervert, don¡¯t you dare say that!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 272 - 228: No More Talking

    Chapter 272: Chapter 228: No More Talking


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop talking and get to work.¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he placed Li Chuyue on the bed, and the room filled with limitless springtime charm. In no time, there unfolded a captivating scene of a bare beauty bravely battling a vile beast, accompanied by sighs that made the blood surge.


    Afternoon.


    Liu Wentian returned to Feige Entertainment, intending to discuss with Bai Ruguo about her trip to the provincial capital, Guangyang City.


    No matter what Qin Keqing was really thinking, he still had to ask her a question, simply to ensure he left no room for regret.


    More than two years ago, he had asked her that question, and she said she was unworthy. Two years later, he was going to ask her yet again.


    As long as she chose to be with him, then even if the Qi Family and the Qin Family were formidable and had deep roots, he would fear nothing.


    Now, he had acquired some assets to make such a statement.


    When he left the Morning Alcohol Flower Shop earlier, he unexpectedly discovered that he had inadvertently broken through to King Martial. The sudden enlightenment brought his martial arts a step closer, and he finally stepped into the realm of King Martial.


    Upon attaining King Martial status, it wasn¡¯t merely about refining the body anymore, but also cultivating the heart. His breakthrough could not be called a fluke at all.


    A King Martial master could walk on water, leap across rooftops, kill with a flick of a flower, and was also known as a Grandmaster of Martial Arts, slaughtering Postnatal beings as easily as killing chickens!!


    Even when facing the four major families of Guangnan Province, he had enough qualifications to speak!!


    Before heading to Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, Liu Wentian first stopped by the bodyguard training room¡ªhe had some instructions for Qing Enna and Li Kaishan.


    Entering the training room, he saw on the platform Qing Enna and the almost two-meter-tall Yan Li sparring. The rest, including Li Kaishan, watched gleefully from below.


    Yan Li was just like a human punching bag in front of Qing Enna, utterly powerless to fight back, getting played by her, though Qing Enna knew measure, so while Yan Li cried out miserably, he wasn¡¯t seriously hurt.


    When Qing Enna first arrived, these bodyguards were like wolves that had caught the scent of blood, especially Yan Li, who immediately declared his desire to woo Qing Enna, even brazenly asking for her phone number, resulting in a thorough beating from her.


    After witnessing Qing Enna¡¯s skills, they dared not provoke this woman anymore, she was truly a tigress, ruthlessly fierce.


    Now a bodyguard here, and a combative one at that, Qing Enna occasionally joined in the sparring, resulting in the scene now taking place on the platform.


    When Qing Enna on the platform saw Liu Wentian come in, her face lit up with joy. She leaped down and embraced him excitedly. ¡°Little man, do you understand? I¡¯ve broken through to the Mid Stage of Postnatal this morning!! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve advanced so quickly; it¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re so amazing!!¡±


    This woman was extremely excited, she even kissed Liu Wentian a few times hard on the face, eliciting envious stares from the other bodyguards whose eyes turned red.


    Liu Wentian did not expect Qing Enna to make such a quick breakthrough. Although it was assisted by his Refinement and guidance, this proved that Qing Enna¡¯s talent was indeed exceptional.


    Being hugged and kissed by a beautiful foreign woman felt good, but in front of so many people, it was kind of strange. There was a more appropriate way for this woman to express her joy, right?


    However, the next moment, Qing Enna, too caught up in excitement, kissed him on the lips!!


    Their lips met, Qing Enna jumped in fright when she realized she had been overly enthusiastic. Her face flushed red, wanting to pull away from Liu Wentian, when Bai Ruguo¡¯s angry voice came from the door, ¡°What are you doing!! Liu Wentian, you big bastard!!¡±


    On the Guangming Express Train.


    Sitting in car number 7 by a window seat, Liu Wentian looked out at the passing crowd, but the angry and sad face of Bai Ruguo floated into his mind.


    Bai Ruguo, having seen Qing Enna and him kissing together, cursed furiously, then tears welled in her eyes, and she ran away.


    Bai Ruguo had a crush on him, which he could tell, but he did not go after her to explain anything, although he and Qing Enna had nothing going on, he indeed had a woman.


    About leaving Shenming City, he made a phone call to Bai Zhongzhou, telling him that Li Kaishan would protect Bai Ruguo in his stead for a while, and it would be best for Bai Ruguo not to appear in public either.


    But Bai Ruguo probably wouldn¡¯t have any issues lately. ¡°Shadow¡± still didn¡¯t know that Qing Enna had defected, so no new Assassin would come after her.


    With a ding, a text message arrived on his phone.


    Liu Wentian glanced at it. The message was from Bai Ruguo.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I hate you so much, hate you so much!! You better never come back!!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then text message notifications kept coming non-stop.


    ¡°You better roll back here now!! Do you hear me!! I¡¯ll listen to your explanation!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!! You¡¯re my bodyguard, I command you to come back right this instant!! And that Qing Enna, I¡¯ll fire her right now, believe it or not. Come back, and I won¡¯t!!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fire her, that¡¯s it. Actually, you don¡¯t like her, right? She kissed you on her own, right?? Tell me!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I hate you!! I hate you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly as he turned his phone to silent mode. Suddenly, a somewhat surprised voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing here?? Where are you headed??¡±


    Liu Wentian turned with a puzzled look, only to see a tall, graceful, fashionably dressed woman wearing sunglasses and a face mask.


    Seeing his puzzled look, the woman removed her mask and sunglasses, revealing a face of classic and stunning beauty¡ªthe very same Qin Qihuang he had met at the Shenming High School anniversary celebration, known as the classical goddess.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, what a coincidence. I¡¯m going to Guangyang City,¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, surprised to encounter someone familiar in such an unfamiliar place.


    Qin Qihuang put her mask and sunglasses back on, as she was a public figure and going without them could easily cause trouble.


    She smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence indeed, I¡¯m also headed to Guangyang City, my home is over there. What brings you to the area?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied with a noncommittal smile, ¡°Just visiting a friend.¡±


    Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t pursue the matter further and chuckled, ¡°We really must be fated, not only to be on the same train and in the same carriage, but our seats are next to each other too.¡±


    By the window were three connected seats, with Liu Wentian at the window-side and Qin Qihuang in the middle seat, which was to Liu Wentian¡¯s left.


    As more people filled the carriage, Qin Qihuang stowed her luggage and took the seat next to Liu Wentian.


    She was quite interested in Liu Wentian, the highly skilled guqin player, so she initiated a conversation about classical music with him. To her delight, although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t very talkative, he was able to provide satisfying answers to every question she posed.


    And Liu Wentian¡¯s points of view were interesting and thought-provoking.


    The passenger for the seat next to Qin Qihuang had also arrived.


    It was a tall, skinny middle-aged man with a somewhat sallow complexion and triangular eyes, giving off a vibe of someone overly indulged in vices and malevolently cunning.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him and then paid him no further heed.


    The train began to move slowly.


    As Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang conversed, many men cast envious glances toward him. Even though Qin Qihuang was wearing a mask and sunglasses, her figure and aura confirmed that she must be quite a beauty.


    However, just as Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian were discussing the fine points of a guqin piece, Liu Wentian suddenly reached out towards Qin Qihuang¡¯s bottom!!


    Although Qin Qihuang was enjoying the conversation with Liu Wentian and had great respect for his guqin skills, they were nonetheless not very familiar. Being a beautiful woman out in public, she also had her guard up against Liu Wentian, a man.


    Seeing him suddenly reach for her bottom shocked Qin Qihuang. She let out a cry of alarm and quickly dodged his grasping hand.


    Once she dodged, she glared at Liu Wentian with anger, feeling disgusted and repulsed, finding it hard to believe that the man before her, despite his masterful guqin playing, was such a depraved lecher!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing!¡± Qin Qihuang exclaimed with annoyance.


    Then, she realized that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t responding to her but was instead coldly staring at the sallow-faced man next to her. Standing up, she looked behind her and her complexion drastically changed!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand was firmly gripping the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist, which had almost touched her bottom just moments ago!!


    Suddenly, she understood!!


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her, but rather he was preventing the other man from harassing her!!


    Immediately, she turned her furious gaze to the middle-aged man, feeling somewhat guilty for having misjudged Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Fuck!! Kid, let go of my hand, are you looking for death!!¡± the middle-aged man growled furiously at Liu Wentian.


    By now, many people were looking their way, having realized what had happened. They looked at the man with disdain and disgust, which made him flush with embarrassment.


    ¡°If you want to touch someone, you can go home and touch your wife. If you don¡¯t have a wife, you can pay to touch a prostitute, but you shouldn¡¯t be harassing others here. Understand??¡± Liu Wentian said frostily.


    ¡°Understand your mother¡¯s fuck!! Do you know who I am?? Let me go now or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The middle-aged man continued to rave, showing no respect for Liu Wentian, the young man before him.


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian slapped the middle-aged man fiercely across the face.


    The man¡¯s cheek swelled up instantly, and as he looked at Liu Wentian in shock and fear, meeting his cold and ruthless gaze, his heart turned cold as if being targeted by a wild beast.


    ¡°Watch your mouth. Now, do you understand?? If you still don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you another slap,¡± Liu Wentian said icily.


    ¡°I understand, I understand, I won¡¯t dare do it again,¡± the man said with a fearful voice and a hint of concealed venom, yet he didn¡¯t dare to be insolent anymore.


    Liu Wentian finally let go of his hand.


    At this point, Qin Qihuang, looking at the resentful middle-aged man who was hanging his head, felt a bit uneasy sitting next to him, fearing that his lecherous desires might flare up again.


    She pleaded with Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, can we switch our seats, please? I¡¯ll sit by the window, and you sit in the middle, okay??¡±


    While speaking, she also tugged at Liu Wentian¡¯s arm a few times, with a hint of girlish entreaty, as if coquettishly pleading. Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier actions had endeared him to her even more.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Wentian was indifferent and nodded in agreement, then they switched seats.


    After changing seats, Qin Qihuang resumed their enthusiastic conversation, but as they talked, her brows suddenly furrowed. She fell silent, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she could gradually no longer speak. She clutched her abdomen, arched her body, a face full of pain.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 273 - 229 Postpone

    Chapter 273: Chapter 229 Postpone


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Qihuang¡¯s pale, purplish face with concern and said, ¡°Ms. Qin, are you not feeling well? Let me check your pulse.¡±


    ¡°Check my pulse?¡± Qin Qihuang looked at Liu Wentian in surprise and said, ¡°You know how to treat illnesses too?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, there¡¯s hardly any illness I can¡¯t cure.¡±


    He was extremely confident about his medical skills, which made him sound less than modest. To Qin Qihuang, it seemed rather boastful. However, she was quite grateful for Liu Wentian¡¯s assistance earlier. Although she didn¡¯t believe him, a polite smile still appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Seeing the pain on her face and the cold sweat on her forehead, Liu Wentian reached for her delicate and fair wrist without hesitation and started to feel her pulse.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qin Qihuang felt somewhat displeased inside, and her favorable impression of Liu Wentian lessened a bit. His actions were just too brusque!!


    She didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could diagnose anything by feeling her pulse, since her problem wasn¡¯t something common like a cold or a fever. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her expression turned annoyed as she thought about what nonsense he might say next!!


    It took Liu Wentian less than ten seconds before he let go of her hand, touched his nose, and said somewhat awkwardly,


    ¡°Ms. Qin, it turns out you have dysmenorrhea. Yours is a case of primary dysmenorrhea with vascular spasms causing ischemia in the uterus. You must not have been resting well lately, right? Your endocrine system is a bit imbalanced, and your menstrual period has been delayed for several days. Normally, today shouldn¡¯t have been your menstrual period. You need to rest more and not overexert yourself at work.¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s previously angry expression completely vanished. She was dumbfounded with her mouth agape, not expecting Liu Wentian to actually identify the problem and be so accurate.


    Indeed, she suffered from dysmenorrhea, and due to several performances lately, she had little time to rest, and her menstrual period had indeed been delayed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was actually a doctor, and not just any doctor¡ªa doctor with impressive skills that ordinary physicians didn¡¯t possess!!


    Feeling embarrassed about her private issue being discussed, her pale face colored slightly with a blush. She had refused Liu Wentian¡¯s examination partly because she didn¡¯t trust his medical skills and partly because such matters were too embarrassing to discuss with a man.


    Suddenly, another wave of intense pain hit her abdomen. Qin Qihuang¡¯s face contorted in agony, and she no longer had the energy to feel shy or surprised. She looked pitifully at Liu Wentian and said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since your medical skills are so impressive, please help me. What should I do now? My lower abdomen hurts so much!¡±


    Her body almost curled up into a ball, her face turning from purple to green, her voice trembling.


    Seeing her in such pain, Liu Wentian quickly advised, ¡°Use your two fingers to press down on the Zhongji and Qu Bone acupoints. It should alleviate the menstrual pain.¡±


    ¡°Where are Zhongji and Qu Bone?¡± Qin Qihuang asked in pain.


    ¡°About one inch and one point five inches below the navel,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Qihuang hurriedly pressed her fingers to the spots below her navel as Liu Wentian had instructed. However, upon pressing, an even more intense pain shot through her, almost making her faint.


    After pressing once, she didn¡¯t dare to press a second time. It felt as though a knife was being plunged into her abdomen.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you tricking me? Why does it hurt even more after I press it? What do I do now? It really hurts so badly!¡± Qin Qihuang was on the verge of tears as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian felt embarrassed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, you just didn¡¯t press the right spot. Although the positions are approximate, acupoints are very specific. If you deviate slightly, not only will it not have any effect, but it could also stimulate the uterus and cause spasms. How about I¡ª¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could suggest using acupuncture, Qin Qihuang suddenly pulled his hand to her flat abdomen.


    Seeing Liu Wentian slightly dazed, she said with both embarrassment and pain, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there; you mentioned two acupoints, help me rub them. It really hurts so much!¡±


    Seeing Qin Qihuang sweating profusely from pain, Liu Wentian no longer hesitated and began to massage the Zhongji and Qu Bone acupoints. He alternated between light and firm pressure, following a specific rhythm. In less than a moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s frown eased and her complexion gradually gained a healthier glow.


    She looked at Liu Wentian in amazement. In the past, her dysmenorrhea pain would torture her for at least half a day. She didn¡¯t expect that Liu Wentian¡¯s massage for less than a minute would have such a significant effect, and the pain was almost gone.


    To call him a master gynecologist wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. With this skill, he could probably become the friend of all women, especially since the pain of dysmenorrhea is indeed unbearable!!


    Moreover, it felt as if a warm current flowed from Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers into her abdomen, comforting her so much she almost moaned, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    As she watched Liu Wentian with his clear, focused gaze treating her, Qin Qihuang was filled with gratitude. She had almost been taken advantage of today and also encountered dysmenorrhea. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have been in dire straits.


    ¡­


    Guangyang City, the capital of Guangnan Province, is hailed as a symbolic southern city of Huaxia.


    It¡¯s a place where all sorts mix, and countless men and women of prominence can be found in Guangnan Province, mostly situated here.


    Although Shenming City is also considered a first-tier city in Huaxia, in comparison to this historic provincial capital with several hundred years of history, its cultural heritage falls far behind.


    Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang walked together, stepping out of the high-speed train station¡¯s entrance. The crowd was bustling with countless people from all over the country flocking to this prosperous metropolis in pursuit of their dreams, laughing and crying in the city, experiencing both happiness and sorrow.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 274 - 229 Postpone_2

    Chapter 274: Chapter 229 Postpone_2


    Qin Qihuang felt somewhat shy while facing Liu Wentian, as in a moment of urgency before, she had grabbed his hand and placed it on her lower abdomen to massage her acupoints.


    She had never had such intimate contact with any man in her life.


    However, she was extremely grateful to Liu Wentian in her heart. She suppressed her slight shyness and smiled openly at Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is this your first time in Guangyang City? I¡¯m very familiar with this area. If you need to go somewhere and don¡¯t know the way, just tell me, and I can take you there. By the way, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, why not come to my house for a visit? I really should thank you properly. I was so lucky to have you today; otherwise, I would have been in real trouble.¡±


    Liu Wentian had just arrived in this city and, frankly, had nowhere else to go.


    In two weeks, Qin Keqing would marry into the Qi Family, and he needed to understand the four major families well enough during these two weeks to make some preparations.


    Then he suddenly remembered a few days ago when Sheng Qianmei had called him to ask a medical question. She had also mentioned that she was in Guangyang City.


    He had not thought much of it at the time, but now he was curious about why Sheng Qianmei was in Guangyang City.


    Just then, from a dark alley nearby, suddenly came the desperate screams of a woman.


    ¡°Let go of me, please let me go, don¡¯t take off my clothes, please, stop!!¡±


    Along with Liu Wentian and another person, many people who had just left the high-speed train station heard the cry for help and turned to look toward the alley.


    A rather attractive woman dressed in flashy clothes was being pushed to the ground by several hooligans with dyed hair.


    The thugs were tearing at the woman¡¯s clothes, and she was desperately struggling, but her clothes were still being stripped off one piece at a time.


    Among them, a tall man with a buzz-cut and a fierce appearance had a gleam of lust in his eyes. He continued to strip the woman¡¯s clothes while eagerly groping her, his mouth uttering admiring tuts¡ªa perfect image of a lascivious brute reincarnated.


    Everyone who saw this scene was startled.


    In broad daylight, these hooligans dared to be so blatant and crazy!


    They were about to publicly rape this woman!


    Many people who witnessed this scene chose to quicken their pace and leave, clearly too afraid to intervene.


    A few hot-blooded young people thought about stopping them but were scared off by several hooligans who brandished switchblades and shouted threats.


    Qin Qihuang saw this scene and was filled with anger. She stepped forward and shouted, ¡°You all stop it, or else I¡¯ll call the police!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also walked over.


    When the thugs saw the two approaching, they looked disdainful. The buzz-cut man turned his head towards Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian and cursed, ¡°Fuck! All you outsiders better get lost. Don¡¯t you believe I¡¯ll make you bleed right here?¡±


    The woman, seeing Liu Wentian and another person coming, cried out, ¡°Save me, please save me, I don¡¯t know them!!¡±


    The buzz-cut man ferociously glared at Liu Wentian, then leeringly looked at the woman and said, ¡°Heh, you expect this loser to save you? Don¡¯t be delusional. Just play along nicely, or else you¡¯ll suffer!!¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me!!¡± The woman cried out to Liu Wentian.


    Qin Qihuang was about to furiously shout, but Liu Wentian suddenly spoke up indifferently,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you play your role-playing games in a hotel? Don¡¯t you understand how this kind of behavior is a disgrace to the city¡¯s image?¡±


    Having said that, he pulled Qin Qihuang and started to walk back, ¡°Forget it, it seems you don¡¯t have the money to rent a room; nowadays, thugs really live a miserable life. Continue then, goodbye!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang was stunned and angrily said, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing? How can you just walk away from this?¡±


    She felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment¡ªshe had not expected the man before her to be someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong!!


    The mocking smiles on the thugs¡¯ faces and the tragic expression on the woman solidified in an instant as they watched Liu Wentian pulling Qin Qihuang indeed intending to leave, turning their faces sour.


    The woman who had originally been pinned down by the buzz-cut man suddenly pushed him off, quickly got dressed, and then chased after him along with a few thugs.


    Qin Qihuang saw this scene, covered her small mouth, and was clearly stunned, struggling to react.


    The woman, leading several thugs, ran over and surrounded the two men. She then pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose and cursed angrily, ¡°You bastard, how could you just stand by and not help? Are you even a man?!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks and sneered, ¡°I mean, come on, you thugs think you can play these tricks and think it¡¯s clever? These days, aside from psychopaths and exhibitionists, who would choose such a public place to play out a scene of raping a woman? Dealing with your kind is simply an insult to my intelligence; you don¡¯t even know how to properly act in your own scam!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He coldly sized up the woman and scoffed, ¡°Also, you claim you were being assaulted while holding a small knife? Why didn¡¯t you stab these thugs instead of waiting to stab me, the one who came to rescue you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned ugly; she hadn¡¯t expected that in the dim alley, he could still see the small knife she was holding.


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang, already pale, hadn¡¯t expected that the situation was actually a staged act, clearly with malicious intent; she had misunderstood Liu Wentian again!!


    She started feeling somewhat guilty!


    The buzz-cut man sneered, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t expect you to be quite sharp, huh!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart; it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    The buzz-cut man got angry and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you saw through our act just now that you¡¯re so tough. Without playing dirty, old man here can still finish you off!!¡±


    At that moment, a sinister laugh came from the side, ¡°Ah Hui, why waste your breath on this fool? Since he figured it out, let¡¯s just get down to business!!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man with triangular eyes and a pale face. It was the same man who had tried to touch Qin Qihuang on the train and had been reprimanded by him.


    ¡°Hmph!! Of course, it¡¯s me!!¡±


    The middle-aged man, looking fierce, said, ¡°Kid, you slapped me on the train and messed up the old man¡¯s good deeds. Now that you¡¯re on my turf, what do you plan to do??¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll give you one chance!!¡±


    The middle-aged man spit a disgusting blob of yellow phlegm on the ground, pointed at it, and said, ¡°Lick this old man¡¯s phlegm clean, leave the woman here along with all the money you have, and then you can get lost!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed colder, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    The middle-aged man scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You dare to refuse? Haven¡¯t you seen my brothers here? In Guangyang City, whatever the old man says goes, and if he wants your woman, she must present herself. That¡¯s your honor. If you dare refuse, the old man will kill you!!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than the other thugs, leering at Qin Qihuang, all glared at Liu Wentian angrily.


    ¡°Kid, who do you think you are to say no to our boss? Are you freaking asking for a beating?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, your woman¡¯s covering up with a mask and sunglasses for what? Still, she¡¯s got a hot body¡ªdefinitely quality stuff!!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and do what our boss said, or get lost! Tonight, we¡¯ll take good care of your woman! Got it!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of thugs, with their vile language, caused Qin Qihuang¡¯s face to turn red with anger, her body trembling slightly. She clung tightly to Liu Wentian, slightly afraid that he might really hand her over to these people.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze had turned icy cold; he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such an incident upon arriving in Guangyang City. Despite the city¡¯s booming economy, it also harbored these filthy, brazen scumbags!


    If he were an ordinary person, then tonight Qin Qihuang might indeed have been in real trouble.


    The middle-aged man, with a smirk full of triumph, shouted, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you one more time, will you lick the spit off the ground and hand the woman over to me, or should the old man cripple you right now??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 275 - 230: Extremely Confident

    Chapter 275: Chapter 230: Extremely Confident


    ¡°I choose to break your limbs and then let you lick the spit off the ground yourself,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    He looked at the expressions of these thugs as a starving wolf would eye a cluster of small rabbits.


    ¡°What the hell did you say? Are you insane?¡± the middle-aged man blurted out in shock.


    The next instant, not just him, but all the thugs burst out laughing, bending over backward, almost squatting on the ground.


    ¡°Fucking retard, where the hell are you from? Don¡¯t you understand the situation at all?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!! I can¡¯t take it anymore; this guy must be a joke, right??¡±


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s settled then. Seeing how humorous you are, tonight I¡¯ll spend extra rounds on your woman!!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Shit!! You¡¯re just looking for an excuse to play with this woman more, aren¡¯t you?? Let¡¯s get one thing straight, after the boss is done tonight, it¡¯s our turn to come, no, let¡¯s all go at once!!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man almost choked with laughter, ultimately glaring hatefully at Liu Wentian, and he said to the crowd of underlings,


    ¡°What are you all standing around for?? Waste this kid, take the woman, the boss wants to have some fun with this woman tonight, and whoever sees her gets a share!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the thugs flashed excited looks, cursing and sneering as they headed toward Liu Wentian.


    When they got to Liu Wentian, they suddenly burst into action, throwing punches and kicks viciously and crisply; obviously, they were no strangers to fights and brawls, having significantly more combat power than the average person.


    At that moment, with so many approaching at once, the momentum was astonishing. Some passersby noticed the situation but kept their distance, daring not to interfere!!


    The buzz-cut brute was particularly ferocious; he found a steel pipe from somewhere, his eyes glinting coldly as he swung it straight toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head, clearly aiming to kill!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned even colder. He stepped in front of Qin Qihuang, reached out swiftly and snatched the steel pipe from the buzz-cut brute, then slammed it hard onto his thigh!!


    The buzz-cut brute felt a great force on his hand; the pipe was snatched away in an instant, and as his face changed in shock, intense pain erupted in his thigh!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The buzz-cut brute let out a sharp, agonizing scream, clutching his thigh, rolling around on the ground in agony, his head drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Ah ah!! My leg is broken!! Damn it, stab this bastard to death!!¡±


    The color drained from the faces of the others; they hadn¡¯t expected their toughest guy to be disabled so quickly. They pulled out spring knives and fiercely stabbed toward Liu Wentian!!


    At this point, they were not just trying to disable Liu Wentian; they intended to stab him to death!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew colder; his body swayed. Though he didn¡¯t seem very quick, he moved like he was strolling through a garden, yet incredibly, no one could touch him, not even brushing against his clothes!!


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    Liu Wentian wielded the steel pipe and Smashed it hard onto a thug, the sound of bones breaking rang out, smashing the thug onto the ground, unleashing a cacophony of howls, tears and snot flowing.


    What followed was Liu Wentian turning into something like a bolt of lightning, zipping through the thugs with the sound of breaking bones continuously echoing. In no time, all the thugs were writhing on the ground.


    But Liu Wentian did not stop there, like a ruthless Grim Reaper, he continued wielding the steel pipe, and the thugs he smashed writhed and screamed on the ground, their pitiful states reminiscent of pigs being slaughtered.


    Everyone was bloodied, limbs broken, the steel pipe in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand now stained red with blood!!


    He was truly enraged; the performance of this band tonight had shown they often partook in criminal activities!!


    The woman, who was initially feigning distress, was now sitting on the ground shivering, her crotch damp, emitting an unpleasant smell of urine, utterly terrified!!


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man, originally taking out a cigarette to light, planning to smoke while watching his underlings handle Liu Wentian.


    The scene of watching his beloved woman being taken away, filled with resentment yet unable to do anything, thrilled him enormously, enjoying a cigarette while watching was a true pleasure to him.


    He felt like an emperor, and these out-of-towners were mere slaves, to be bullied and mistreated at his whim, playing with their women however he pleased!!


    However, at this moment his cigarette had dropped to the ground, his face stupefied, staring blankly at the scene before him, almost believing he was dreaming!!


    His own underlings had all been disabled, looking utterly pitiful!!


    Only when Liu Wentian, with the blood-stained pipe, walked toward him did his body tremble, finally reacting.


    His voice shaking, fiercely threatening, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!! If you dare, you¡¯re definitely dead, Boss is from the Huatian Gang, touch me and you¡¯ll die miserably!!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you once,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a faint smile.


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man thought his adversary recognized the terror of the Huatian Gang, a smirk of satisfaction and mockery appearing on his face, ¡°Haha!! Good that you know your place, as Boss I¡ª¡±


    The next instant.


    Liu Wentian slammed the steel pipe fiercely onto his leg!!


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t touch you once, I¡¯ll touch you many times!!¡±


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!! My leg!!¡±


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! My hand!!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man howled in agony, terror-stricken as he watched Liu Wentian, who seemed like a true demon!!


    Despite breaking his limbs, Liu¡¯s face showed no emotion, treating him as though he were no more than a pig or dog!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 276 - 230: Extremely Confident_2

    Chapter 276: Chapter 230: Extremely Confident_2


    He really hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so powerful, and so merciless too, practically an unfeeling hitman!!


    Liu Wentian broke his limbs, then threw him out like dragging a dead dog, to the very spot where he had just spat.


    Pointing at the yellow phlegm mixed with the brown soil on the ground, he said, ¡°Lick it up!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words, shivered again, and with a mournful face, obediently licked up the thick phlegm until it was all gone.


    Only then did Liu Wentian give him a cold glance and left, pulling Qin Qihuang along.


    The the triangle-eyed middle-aged man stared at Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes filled with a thick hatred that wouldn¡¯t dissipate.


    Qin Qihuang watched Liu Wentian with admiration in her eyes. Although his actions had been ruthless, she was not the foolishly naive type of woman who thought she could reason with ruffians.


    Towards Liu Wentian¡¯s power, she felt more appreciation, and also curiosity.


    This guy was not only admirable on the guqin but could also heal and was so skilled in combat; he was truly miraculous. How could an ordinary person have the energy to learn so much!!


    She spoke again, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, won¡¯t you come visit my home? I really want to thank you!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought about it, but shook his head and said, ¡°No thanks, I have some things to handle.¡±


    He had come to Guangyang City with a purpose, not for leisure, and expected a fair amount of trouble. It was probably better not to get too close to Qin Qihuang.


    Qin Qihuang seemed a bit disappointed. After confirming that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t need her to show him the way, she took a taxi and left.


    Liu Wentian picked up his phone, intending to call Sheng Qianmei to ask what she was doing in Guangyang City and where she was. As of now, she was the only acquaintance he had here.


    Of course, Qin Keqing counted as well, but he was currently unable to contact her, and didn¡¯t even know where she was.


    He had just picked up the phone to make a call when an unfamiliar number called him. As soon as the call connected, a somewhat familiar voice shouted, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯ve made my boobs so big, you¡¯ve really killed me!¡±


    Liu Wentian, confused by the nonsensical words on the other end, first thought it might be some kind of scam call.


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who made your boobs bigger? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Liu Wentian said, annoyed.


    The woman on the other end sounded even more furious, huffing, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you trying to deny it now? I¡¯m Liu Menglou, you massaged me last time and gave me a spiritual medicine, aren¡¯t you trying to wriggle out of it?¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback for a moment, then realized that the voice belonged to Zi Qing¡¯s classmate, the tall, slender-faced beauty.


    Last time, he indeed gave her a massage and had her consume a spiritual medicine to stimulate some latent potential in her body.


    He wondered, ¡°Too big? That does sound troublesome. I could help you out, but I¡¯m currently in Guangyang City, and I won¡¯t be coming back for at least another two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Guangyang City?¡±


    Liu Menglou seemed surprised and asked, ¡°Why did you run off to Guangyang City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s personal business,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Liu Menglou didn¡¯t dwell on the topic. Instead, she sounded happy as she said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    This left Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled. She seemed happy upon hearing he wasn¡¯t in Shenming City. But he didn¡¯t ponder it too long and called Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was clearly delighted to receive Liu Wentian¡¯s call, as he seldom took the initiative to contact her. When she learned that Liu Wentian was in Guangyang City, she became even more cheerful, and through the phone, Liu Wentian could feel her smiling.


    Last time when Sheng Qianmei confessed her feelings, he told her he already had a girlfriend, thinking that it would make their relationship awkward. After all, pride is a human trait, and often, after a failed confession, encounters can become embarrassing, and even maintaining friendship can become difficult.


    However, after that, Sheng Qianmei still kept in touch with him frequently, asking for advice on some Traditional Chinese Medicine problems she didn¡¯t understand and various difficult and complicated cases. He was quite happy about it; having her as a friend was also nice.


    After chatting with Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian finally understood that the reason she came to Guangyang City was to attend the Ancient Martial World¡¯s Martial Path Conference in Guangnan Province with her family!!


    The Martial Path Conference was just nine months away. She initially wanted to ask if Liu Wentian would like to attend, but remembering that Liu Wentian had a grudge with Zhou Yi at the Sheng Family last time, and the Zhou Family would also attend this Martial Path Conference, she was afraid the Zhou Family would cause trouble for Liu Wentian, so she did not invite him.


    When Liu Wentian inquired why she came to Guangyang City, she thought for a moment and ultimately decided to tell him.


    However, in her words, she implied very tactfully that Liu Wentian should not go to the Martial Path Conference and should not let the Zhou Family know he had come to Guangyang City; otherwise, they would certainly not let bygones be bygones.


    Liu Wentian understood Sheng Qianmei¡¯s concerns and felt a warmth in his heart, but as for the Zhou Family, he truly didn¡¯t fear them. The Zhou Family had a King Martial expert, but he himself was already a King Martial expert!!


    With his exceptional comprehension of the Martial Path and unique cultivation technique, ordinary opponents at the same King Martial Early Stage were definitely no match for him!!


    And Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, the King Martial expert of the Zhou Family, as far as he knew, was just at the King Martial Early Stage as well!!


    He would naturally go take a look at the Martial Path Conference when the time came. He was actually still quite curious about the current state of the Ancient Martial World, to what extent the ancient martial arts had declined, and the realm of the strongest ancient martial artists!!


    After asking where Sheng Qianmei was staying, Liu Wentian headed towards the hotel, planning to stay there as well.


    The Venus Hotel was a well-known five-star hotel in Guangyang City.


    In the lobby, Sheng Qianmei hung up the phone, her face wearing a happy smile, looking out the door as if she was expecting something.


    Several fashionably-dressed men and women surrounded her, with a handsome young man at their center. As they chatted, the conversations revolved around the young man, and some of their words were filled with blatant flattery.


    The group was about to leave when Sheng Qianmei stopped after receiving Liu Wentian¡¯s call, so they also stopped and waited for her.


    The handsome young man, although chatting with a few others, had his attention on Sheng Qianmei. Seeing her hang up with a sweet smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, then laughed and said,


    ¡°Qianmei, what good news has made you smile so happily? Why not share it with us?¡±


    The others, aware of the young man¡¯s feelings for Sheng Qianmei, chimed in as well.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Sheng, have you come across some good news??¡±


    ¡°I guess Miss Sheng is laughing because she knows Young Master Wang has prepared a very interesting program for her tonight!!¡±


    ¡°True, Young Master Wang is the dream prince of countless ladies from prestigious families in Guangnan Province, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sheng to captivate him so quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Oh please, Xiaowen, you can¡¯t be jealous of this, unless you get plastic surgery to look as beautiful as Miss Sheng. However, even if you change your face, you can¡¯t change into Miss Sheng¡¯s super long legs. Haha, just kidding!! But Miss Sheng and Young Master Wang are definitely a match made in heaven, they look like a couple!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd wore faces of obvious flattery towards Young Master Wang, who also showed a pleased smile, clearly enjoying their words.


    But Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty brows furrowed, and a look of displeasure appeared in her eyes.


    Young Master Wang¡¯s grandfather and her grandfather were old family friends, and tonight Elder Wang came to visit her grandfather, and the two had a delightful conversation.


    The elders felt that the young people would not be interested in their conversation, so they asked them to go out and have a walk, to get to know each other better.


    Since Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, Leng Zhenyu, became the head of the Sheng Family, the family members have been very respectful to her, and her grandfather even formally apologized to their family of three. Gradually, she also came to accept this grandfather.


    As the elders wanted the two younger generations to get to know each other, she did not refuse, because she knew that her grandfather had already seen her as Liu Wentian¡¯s woman. Introducing her to Wang Baiyun was because the Wang Family had great influence; the elders hoped the younger generation would maintain this friendship and continue it into the future.


    When Wang Baiyun offered to take her out for a stroll, she did not reject him; after all, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them, but also some of his friends.


    She did not expect, however, that his friends would suddenly say things that disgusted her!!


    Sheng Qianmei, with her cold disposition and disliking for beating around the bush, thought for a moment and said, ¡°You are mistaken, I have nothing to do with Young Master Wang, and my boyfriend will be here soon. Please stop spreading rumors; I don¡¯t want my boyfriend to get the wrong idea!!¡±


    COMMENT sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 277 - 231 Right

    Chapter 277: Chapter 231 Right


    ¡°Boyfriend??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression stiffened, then became somewhat gloomy.


    The bootlickers beside him were also dumbfounded, not understanding what was happening.


    Hadn¡¯t Wang told his people that he wanted to pursue this beauty? How come she suddenly had a boyfriend??


    Wang Baiyun furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Qianmei, are you serious? You aren¡¯t lying to me, are you??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°Wang, I¡¯m certainly not lying to you, I already have a boyfriend!! We just met tonight, it¡¯s not strange that you didn¡¯t know I had a boyfriend!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s mouth curled in disdain and he said lightly, ¡°The boyfriend you got in Shenming City??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, disliking his dismissive tone, and her voice grew colder, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Baiyun nodded, ¡°Fine, you have a boyfriend, so what? I¡¯ll just snatch you away!! Even in Guangyang City, there are few who dare compete with me for a woman, let alone Shenming City that only produces upstarts!!¡±


    His tone was extremely confident and domineering. Although he hadn¡¯t yet seen the boyfriend Sheng Qianmei mentioned, he had already convinced himself that he could steal her away from him!!


    The woman he wanted, he had never failed to obtain!!


    His friends now understood as well, thinking about it carefully, it was no surprise that a great beauty like Sheng Qianmei had a boyfriend; it would be strange if she didn¡¯t.


    At this point, they all started laughing again, their faces full of mockery and disdain.


    ¡°Exactly, Miss Sheng, having a boyfriend, so what? Nowadays, when women choose men, of course they want the best, and Wang is undoubtedly the best choice!!¡±


    ¡°Right, what sort of person could come from Shenming City? Even that so-called top young master Feng Sima has to nod and bow in front of Wang, he¡¯s nothing at all!!¡±


    ¡°Seeing how self-assured Miss Sheng is about her boyfriend, I really want to see just how outstanding her boyfriend is!!¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just like the saying, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Once she compares him with Wang, the superior one will be immediately clear. Haha, Wang is destined to win the beauty!! Congratulations in advance!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, seeing these people buzzing around like flies, was truly annoyed, and her feelings toward Wang Baiyun, who she was initially indifferent towards, now bordered on repulsion.


    She simply ignored these people and went to the hotel entrance to wait for Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival.


    Seeing that Sheng Qianmei ignored them, they didn¡¯t mind either. They exchanged smiles, full of anticipation and mockery, following Wang Baiyun to the entrance to watch the show. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyone somewhat famous from Shenming City would know of Wang¡¯s reputation. Even if they, each from extraordinary families, were to meet her boyfriend, he¡¯d probably be so frightened he¡¯d be running scared, just the thought felt amusing!!


    They were really looking forward to seeing the expression on this cold beauty¡¯s face when she sees her boyfriend kowtowing to everyone!


    They truly couldn¡¯t wait!!


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived by taxi, he saw Sheng Qianmei waiting at the entrance from afar, felt warmth in his heart, but was puzzled to see several others beside her.


    When Sheng Qianmei saw Liu Wentian, a smile appeared on her cool face, her blonde hair fluttered in the night wind, seeming even livelier, and in just a few steps with her long 114cm legs, she was at Liu Wentian¡¯s side, intimately clinging to his arm.


    Then, with a slightly red face, she whispered into Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, ¡°Liu Wentian, there¡¯s a guy trying to pursue me, I don¡¯t like him, so I told him you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled silently, using himself as a shield, eh? But he didn¡¯t really mind.


    At this moment, Wang Baiyun, leading the others, approached with a slightly gloomy face, the corners of his eyes twitching as he saw Sheng Qianmei intimately clinging to Liu Wentian and whispering in his ear, his anger burning inside.


    ¡°You¡¯re Qianmei¡¯s boyfriend??¡± Wang Baiyun addressed Liu Wentian, speaking with a look of condescension.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Wentian realized this was the guy Sheng Qianmei wanted him to fend off, nodded in response.


    Before Wang Baiyun could continue speaking, his companions had already started talking.


    A plump young man, shaped like a sphere, sized up Liu Wentian and seeing his ordinary clothes, couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly and jovially asked, ¡°Buddy, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian.¡± Liu Wentian replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°Liu Wentian?¡±


    The fat young man frowned, then scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s not right, ah, I, Zhou Xiaopang, know all the notable people from Shenming City, and I¡¯ve never heard of a Liu Wentian! May I ask what does your father do? I¡¯m curious whether he¡¯s in business, politics, or the military?¡±


    Liu Wentian answered indifferently, ¡°My dad is a fish farmer, so you could say he¡¯s in business.¡±


    ¡°A fish farmer? Dealing with aquaculture? Ah, I see!¡±


    Zhou Xiaopang¡¯s eyebrows raised, his tone surprised, ¡°Are you the son of the Aquaculture King Liu Yiting from Guangnan Province? But he¡¯s not from Shenming City!!¡±


    Hearing this, faces grew solemn, the son of Guangnan Province¡¯s Aquaculture King Liu Yiting, although not as prominent as Wang Baiyun, was still on the same level as them.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, looking helpless, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. My dad is just a fish farmer in our home village, not any kind of Aquaculture King.¡±


    The air froze instantly, Zhou Xiaopang¡¯s face full of astonishment, his brain seemingly unable to catch up.


    A village fish farmer?? What was that supposed to mean??


    A petty peasant??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 278 - 231 Right_2

    Chapter 278: Chapter 231 Right_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°So what do you do for a living?¡± The chubby guy¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke.


    ¡°I work as a bodyguard,¡± Liu Wentian said, his voice devoid of any embarrassment, exuding a sense of composure.


    ¡°Damn, are you kidding me? A bodyguard? A wage earner?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but blurt out loud. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with a whoosh¡ª


    Everyone burst into laughter¡ªa laughter so hearty they seemed to be choking, pointing at Liu Wentian, wanting to say something, but they were laughing too hard to catch their breath.


    Wang Baiyun also froze for a moment, then his face turned somewhat unsightly.


    A bodyguard??


    He was actually competing with a mere bodyguard over a woman, and if word of this got out, it would be a total loss of face for him, the great young master Wang!!


    The chubby guy was the first to recover, still in fits of uncontrollable laughter, looking at Liu Wentian with a teasing glint in his eyes as he pointed at the others, introducing them one by one.


    ¡°Guys, a bodyguard, huh? Come, let me introduce you to who we all are!¡±


    ¡°This guy wearing damn nice clothes is the son of the chairman of Yaohui Group, his father¡¯s worth is over billions!¡±


    ¡°This beauty wearing Chanel, her dad owns the Huaxiong chain supermarkets, and her mom is an internationally renowned fashion designer¡ªher monthly allowance is in the millions! She¡¯s what you losers call a super-rich beauty!!¡±


    ¡°This somewhat dark-skinned guy here is Zhu Hu, his father is a division commander in the Penglai Military Region! He alone could beat up probably a dozen of you!!¡±


    ¡°And this person¡­ forget it, there are too many to introduce one by one, you just need to understand that the heights we occupy are something you could never reach in your lifetime!! Most importantly!!¡±


    With a respectful look, he pointed at Wang Baiyun, ingratiating himself as he spoke, ¡°This is Wang Baiyun, the direct descendent of one of the four great families of Guangnan Province, the Wang Family, the top young master in the entire Guangnan Province!!¡±


    He seemed to find himself rather amusing, his face beaming with laughter as he mockingly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Now tell me, what do you amount to in front of us? Merely an ant?¡±


    After the chubby guy finished speaking, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with mocking eyes, some anticipating him to become enraged with shame.


    Frankly speaking, they wouldn¡¯t usually bother to glance at a small-time bodyguard from a farming family like him!!


    It was only now¡ªwith the young master Wang interested in taking his woman¡ªthat they found it amusing to toy with him!!


    Just like playing with a dog!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained unchanged when he heard the identities of the previous people mentioned by Chubby Zhou, but when Wang Baiyun was mentioned as the direct descendant of the Wang Family of the four great families, Liu Wentian gave him a look, seemingly amused by some thought, a hint of a smile playing on his lips.


    Hearing Chubby Zhou¡¯s challenge, Liu Wentian shook his head calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s not that I am an ant, but to me, you all are just a group of ants!!¡±


    To a King Martial grandmaster, ordinary people are no different from ants, and regardless of one¡¯s wealth, they can be extinguished with a wave of the hand!!


    As these words left his mouth, the previously scornful group of young elites suddenly stiffened, their faces turning grim as anger flared up.


    ¡°You little shit, don¡¯t get cocky. Who do you think you are, daring to call us ants?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re such a loser, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be my spare tire, completely lacking self-awareness!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, do you believe a punch from me could send you off to the hospital? How dare you act so tough in front of me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd hurled taunts and ridicules at Liu Wentian, believing that had it not been for the young master Wang¡¯s interest in poaching his girl, they wouldn¡¯t even bother speaking a single word to him!!


    Such people are not worthy of their conversation!!


    And now, this guy actually dared to call them ants!!


    Wang Baiyun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore; this guy was utterly ridiculous, even to this point still talking tough!!


    Absolute idiocy!!


    He sneered, ¡°I say, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness at all?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curved in a sinister smile, and he aggressively pulled Sheng Qianmei tightly into his arms, smacking her on the buttocks. He looked at the woman who said he wasn¡¯t even fit to be a spare tire and scoffed, ¡°You think you¡¯re a rich beauty? Compare yourself with my woman in terms of looks, figure, temperament, and eloquence. In what way are you her equal? I¡¯ve won her over; would I be interested in low-grade goods like you??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei let herself be embraced by Liu Wentian, her face flushed with shyness as she nestled into his arms, her beauty was enchanting and irresistible.


    The woman in Chanel looked mortified and was unable to rebut. She had always considered herself a rich and beautiful woman, but compared to Sheng Qianmei, she just didn¡¯t measure up!!


    Liu Wentian pointed at the dark-skinned brute and said with a faint smile, ¡°You can send me to the hospital with one punch, can you? Come and try, will you?¡±


    ¡°You little punk, you¡¯re asking for it!!¡±


    The brute, enraged by Liu Wentian¡¯s contempt, cursed and stepped forward, throwing a punch at Liu Wentian¡¯s head with a ferocious momentum, clearly well-practiced!!


    Liu Wentian looked as if he¡¯d been petrified, not moving an inch!!


    As the brute¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, a hideous smile surfaced on his face. Others had a mocking look, ready to enjoy the show!!


    This little nobody, it wasn¡¯t just about sending him to the hospital¡ª even if he was beaten to death, they could take care of it!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled thud, and the mockery on their faces solidified!!


    At the last moment, Liu Wentian kicked out, getting in first with his foot and slamming it into the brute¡¯s mouth, sending him flying!!


    He flew seven to eight meters and crashed hard onto the ground, clutching his mouth in agony, features contorted with pain as if he¡¯d just been hit head-on by a car, staring incredulously at Liu Wentian. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 279 - 231 Right_3

    Chapter 279: Chapter 231 Right_3


    ¡°¡®This doesn¡¯t even qualify as novice Kung Fu. Go back and practice for a few more years, otherwise, I won¡¯t be merciful next time!''¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian ignored the stunned faces of those who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, looked toward Wang Baiyun, shrugged carelessly, and said, ¡°You?? What do you want to compete with me in??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to be so skilled, but upon reflection, it made sense since the Sheng Family was an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s boyfriend knowing some Kung Fu wasn¡¯t surprising.


    But even so, this man had no right to challenge him!


    A mere bodyguard, no matter how skilled, would ultimately remain a nobody!


    ¡°Haha, alright, I admit, you¡¯re not entirely useless!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s demeanor lightened again, his eyes filled with confidence,


    ¡°However, even so, you¡¯re still not worthy of Qianmei! She and you are not from the same world. You were lucky once to gain her favor, but I am the man who will accompany her for life!¡±


    He looked affectionately at Sheng Qianmei and said, ¡°Qianmei, I understand you might not believe me, but I truly fell in love with you at first sight; no other woman has ever moved my heart like this! I hope you can give me a chance, I will prove that I am millions of times better than this guy!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, just about to speak, Wang Baiyun immediately continued, saying,


    ¡°Wait a moment, I will propose to Elder Leng. I want to marry you! In that case, our Wang Family and your Sheng Family will bond even closer, and I believe Elder Leng will definitely not refuse!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s smile was confident, looking at Sheng Qianmei as if he was looking at his own woman.


    His friends, however, were dumbfounded, never expecting that Wang Baiyun, who had only known Sheng Qianmei for a short while, would already want to marry her!


    These wealthy young men, accustomed to playing with many women, never contemplated marriage; it was all just fun and games, but now it seemed Wang Baiyun had genuinely fallen in love with Sheng Qianmei!


    Several women looked at Sheng Qianmei with envious eyes, thinking how marrying into the Wang Family was truly a stroke of tremendous luck!


    The Wang Family, esteemed as one of the four great families in Guangnan Province, was a top tier within the Hao Clan!


    Wang Baiyun was the legitimate eldest son of the Wang Family, likely to be the next head of the Wang Family. If Sheng Qianmei married him, she would instantaneously become one of the most noble women in Guangnan Province!


    It was as if she would ascend to the branches and transform into a Blood Phoenix!


    However, to their astonishment, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression remained unexcited, coldly saying, ¡°Mr. Wang, you can forget that idea; I really don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, feelings can be cultivated.¡±


    Wang Baiyun smiled confidently, about to speak again when suddenly a series of footsteps approached, followed by a somewhat aged and deep voice saying,


    ¡°Baiyun, didn¡¯t I ask you to take Qianmei out for a walk?? Why are you still here??¡±


    Wang Baiyun turned around and saw several people approaching.


    Leading them was Elder Leng and an elderly man with grizzled temples but vigorous spirit, exuding an authoritative aura.


    The one who had just spoken was this elderly man. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked respectfully at the elderly man, saying, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to discuss with you and Elder Leng.¡±


    Elder Wang and Elder Leng, as well as Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father Leng Zhenyu and the others, looked at how seriously Wang Baiyun was taking the matter and were stunned.


    ¡°What is it, my boy, why beat around the bush? Speak up.¡±


    Elder Wang smiled, appreciating his grandson who, although proud, was very filial and hardworking.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, smiled at Elder Leng, and said, ¡°Elder Leng, I wish to ask for her hand in marriage. I have fallen for Qianmei, and I want to marry her!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 280 - 232: Is it Nonsense?

    Chapter 280: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense?


    ¡ªThose young masters and ladies, who had been embarrassed by Liu Wentian, now looked at him with mocking faces, some gloating!!


    For families like theirs, many times, marriages are not a matter of personal choice, and the Sheng Family was naturally the same.


    So what if you¡¯ve won over Sheng Qianmei? If Elder Leng has agreed to the young Wang¡¯s marriage proposal, then you¡¯ll have to beat it!!


    As for whether Elder Leng would agree to Wang Baiyun¡¯s proposal, isn¡¯t that obvious!!


    A major heir of a super clan versus a mere bodyguard, even a fool would know how to choose!!


    After hearing Wang Baiyun¡¯s words, Elder Wang was also stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.


    He had spoken with Sheng Qianmei before, a girl who was somewhat reserved, but to his liking, as she was the perfect type to marry into the Wang Family¡ªunlikely to cause trouble and capable of being a virtuous wife.


    In this way, forming a closer alliance with the Sheng Family was definitely a desirable affair.


    With this in mind, he stayed silent, waiting for Elder Leng¡¯s response, confident that his grandson was absolutely worthy of Sheng Qianmei!!


    Relying on his many years of friendship with Elder Leng, he believed that Elder Leng would also prefer to see their families unite!!


    However, not only Elder Leng but everyone from the Sheng Family furrowed their brows at this moment.


    When they looked at Sheng Qianmei, seeing her in a man¡¯s embrace, and that man was none other than Liu Wentian, they became visibly flustered. Liu Wentian¡¯s previous intrusion into the Sheng Family, where he defeated everyone, had left an indelible impression on them!!


    Elder Wang noticed Sheng Qianmei being in someone¡¯s arms as well and immediately frowned with confusion in his eyes, but before he could speak, Elder Leng already responded,


    ¡°Haha!! My dear nephew, stop joking around!!¡±


    Silence!!


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment!!


    Whether it was Wang Baiyun, full of confidence, those gloating second-generation youngsters, or the recently frowning Elder Wang, they all looked dumbfounded now!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s earnest marriage proposal¡ªdismissed as a joke!!


    ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s anxious words were cut short as Elder Leng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°My dear nephew, stop with the jokes!! Qianmei belongs to Liu Wentian, our Sheng Family has already acknowledged him as our son-in-law. Mind your words!!¡±


    Although the Wang Family was one of the top four families in Guangnan Province, and it certainly would be beneficial to marry into such a top-level Hao Clan, Elder Leng wouldn¡¯t hesitate to agree if Wang Baiyun had proposed to another Sheng Family girl.


    But not Sheng Qianmei. In their eyes, Sheng Qianmei and Liu Wentian were meant to be together, and comparing Wang Baiyun with Liu Wentian was a no-brainer for Elder Leng¡ªhe chose Liu Wentian, of course!!


    Just the Carefree Transcendent Palm Liu Wentian had gifted to the Sheng Family was something the Wang Family couldn¡¯t provide!!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian was exceptionally talented, and Elder Leng was certain he had a significant background!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, feeling as if he¡¯d been harshly slapped across the face. He had never experienced such humiliation before!!


    His friends were in disbelief. Between this little bodyguard and Wang Baiyun, the Sheng Family had actually chosen the former, which was incredibly astonishing!!


    Elder Leng bowed to Elder Wang and said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but Liu Wentian and Qianmei are indeed suited for each other. I hope you understand.¡±


    Elder Leng and Elder Wang had been friends for decades, and while they wouldn¡¯t become in-laws, he genuinely didn¡¯t wish for any rifts or conflict to ensue.


    Elder Wang glanced at Wang Baiyun, who was full of despair and unwillingness, sighed, looked Liu Wentian up and down, and then also smiled,


    ¡°Haha, Elder Leng, what are you talking about? This whole affair was just a misunderstanding because Baiyun wasn¡¯t clear about the situation; there¡¯s no need for apologies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, haha, a misunderstanding indeed.¡± Elder Leng also began to laugh.


    ¡°Well then, Elder Leng, I should be on my way. Our conversation today felt just like the old days¡ªyou¡¯re still the green willow hero, and I¡¯m just a small businessman. Time flies, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elder Wang reminisced, then said, ¡°If you need anything while staying in Guangyang City, just let me know, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Elder Wang and Elder Leng continued to chat for a few more sentences, evidently sharing a history of youthful days and forming a strong friendship over the years.


    After Elder Wang left, Wang Baiyun still hadn¡¯t moved, and his friends understood his mood was not good, not wanting to provoke him. They greeted him and left.


    He glared at Liu Wentian with rage, clearly still grudging. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Elder Leng approached Liu Wentian, seeing him embracing Sheng Qianmei like any couple, assuming they had sorted things out, a joyful expression appeared on his face, and he said cheerily, ¡°Liu Wentian, what brings you here? Did you come to Guangyang City specifically to see Qianmei?¡±


    ¡°I came here looking for someone, and when I found out Qianmei was here too, I decided to drop by. Elder Leng, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Elder Leng had decisively rejected Wang Baiyun just now, which pleased Liu Wentian. After all, he had said he wouldn¡¯t interfere with Sheng Qianmei¡¯s marriage matters last time, and now it seemed he had kept his word.


    ¡°Hehe. Long time no see, you should visit more often.¡±


    Elder Leng was delighted by Liu Wentian¡¯s courtesy and said with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay for the night? Let¡¯s go inside together.¡±


    At this point, he¡¯d already treated Liu Wentian as his grandson-in-law, but this grandson-in-law was somewhat rebellious and hard to handle in terms of seniority.


    ¡°I have something I want to discuss with young master Wang. Elder Leng, why don¡¯t you go ahead?¡± Liu Wentian said with an amused look as he glanced at Wang Baiyun.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 281 - 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 2

    Chapter 281: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 2


    Elder Leng¡¯s face froze, thinking that Liu Wentian wanted to deal with the other party, and quickly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do anything rash. There¡¯s no need to hit him. Although he came to propose, I have already directly rejected him. Why bother to pick a quarrel with him!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei embraced Liu Wentian, and in a soft voice, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I just met him today, and have completely no relation to him at all. It¡¯s all his own wishful thinking. Elder Wang and my grandfather are old friends, so please don¡¯t hit him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for my grandfather to explain to Elder Wang.¡±


    Elder Leng nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Wentian, give this old man some face and let it go.¡±


    Wang Baiyun, who hadn¡¯t left yet, almost had bloodshot eyes, grinding his teeth in anger!!


    Although Elder Leng and Sheng Qianmei were afraid that Liu Wentian would beat him and it was for his own good, this was making him so frustrated he felt like vomiting blood!!


    The great young master of the Wang Family, when had he ever been so humiliated!!


    Having witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s martial force, he was somewhat fearful, and with a blustering appearance, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess with me! If you touch me, you¡¯ll have to face the retaliation of the Wang Family. Think carefully about the consequences!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, ¡°When did I say I was going to hit him? You all don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I was just going to speak a few words to him, am I that violent!!¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±


    Elder Leng was stunned. Liu Wentian indeed hadn¡¯t said he wanted to hit the other party, and his face turned a bit awkward as he rolled his eyes inwardly. You¡¯re an outright violence addict. The last time you burst into the Sheng Family, you didn¡¯t hold back at all!!


    Since Liu Wentian said so, Elder Leng and Sheng Qianmei, along with everyone else, went inside first.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about??¡±


    Wang Baiyun said with a hostile tone. Although his proposal to the Sheng Family had been turned down, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was still nothing but a small figure who was just lucky, not someone on his level at all!!


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly, ¡°I wanted to tell you that your grandfather was not likely to survive until tomorrow night, but I can save him!!¡±


    Instantly, Wang Baiyun turned red with anger and cursed, ¡°Motherfucker, how dare you insult my grandfather, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡±


    His grandfather was in good health and could easily live several decades more. Liu Wentian saying he wouldn¡¯t survive past tomorrow night was essentially cursing his grandfather!!


    He respected his grandfather immensely; how could he tolerate him being cursed this way!!


    At this moment, in his eyes, Liu Wentian truly deserved to die!!


    Hearing Wang Baiyun¡¯s swearing, Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned icy cold,


    ¡°The words I just said to you, you¡¯d better go and tell your grandfather about them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it when he dies.¡±


    Wang Baiyun saw Liu Wentian continue to persistently say that his grandfather was going to die, was utterly furious, and scolded,


    ¡°Shut up, just shut your mouth!! If you dare to curse my grandfather again, I won¡¯t let you off!! Who do you think you are, to be able to see my grandfather won¡¯t survive till tomorrow night?? Hmph!! I warn you, don¡¯t talk nonsense!! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have a burial place!!¡±


    Liu Wentian coldly replied, ¡°Does this mean that your grandfather doesn¡¯t need me to treat him??¡±


    Wang Baiyun snorted disdainfully, ¡°Of course not!!¡±


    Liu Wentian calmly responded, ¡°Then what will you do if you come running to me later for help??¡±


    Wang Baiyun, angered into laughter, said, ¡°Haha, I would beg you? Alright, alright, you¡¯re very confident, aren¡¯t you? If I come to you for treatment, then I¡¯m your grandson!!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, said no more, turned around, and walked into the hotel.


    Elder Wang¡¯s illness was well-concealed, which he had just confirmed recently, but he believed that he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake.


    Wang Baiyun watched Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, his expression as dark as water. In his eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were deliberately meant to disgust him!! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just you wait, sooner or later, I¡¯ll make you understand that you are nothing in front of me. Don¡¯t think that just because you rely on the Sheng Family, an Ancient Martial Arts Family, you are so impressive! Wang Baiyun cursed inwardly.


    Liu Wentian entered the hotel, and a member of the Sheng Family greeted him, saying they had already prepared a room for him. He didn¡¯t refuse and followed the person upstairs to a door.


    The room card was given to Liu Wentian, and then the person left. Just as Liu Wentian was about to open his door, the door of the room next to his opened. A tall, blonde, blue-eyed foreign woman with a foreign face came out and smiled at him.


    Then, speaking to someone inside the room, she laughed, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your man is back.¡±


    Liu Wentian was still trying to make sense of the situation when the beautiful woman came over with a full-faced smile and said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I am Yan¡¯er¡¯s mother, Jenny. Hehe, that is, your future mother-in-law.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, dressed in a purple nightgown with slightly damp hair, seemed to have just finished a shower and hadn¡¯t dried her hair completely, walked out of the room. She had just heard her mother¡¯s words, with her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and hurried over to pull her away,


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say nonsense in front of Liu Wentian. We have nothing confirmed between us yet! Hurry back to the room with me, we¡¯ll sleep together tonight!¡±


    Jenny, being pulled back by her daughter, appeared somewhat displeased, and said, ¡°You girl, why are you dragging me? I¡¯m talking to my son-in-law here; how am I bothering him? I¡¯m indeed his future mother-in-law! Oh, maybe the term is different in different parts of Huaxia? Instead of ¡®mother-in-law,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®mother-in-law¡¯ right??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, embarrassed by her mother¡¯s words, apologized to Liu Wentian with flushed cheeks, ¡°Liu Wentian, please don¡¯t take it personally, my mom is like this, she talks rather¡­ like that.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, what do you mean by saying that I talk like this and that? There¡¯s something wrong with what I said?? Then tell me what it is, so I can communicate more with my son-in-law! By the way, when you two have children in the future, let me take care of them, okay? Liu Wentian, what do you say??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 282 - 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 3

    Chapter 282: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 3


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face grew even redder with embarrassment and annoyance as she said,¡±Mom, please, can you just stop talking?!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you really get to me, you know. You¡¯ve only been back in Huaxia for such a short time, and you¡¯re already as shy as a local girl. It seems I didn¡¯t raise you right after all!! If you like him, you should go for it and hold on tight!! In my day, I was the one who chased after your father!! Ah!! Qianmei, you haven¡¯t changed your heart, have you?? You have to understand, if it weren¡¯t for Wentian, how could your grandfather have let me into the Sheng Family, or your father become the head of the household? You mustn¡¯t forget your roots!¡± Jenny said earnestly.


    Sheng Qianmei, usually so aloof and cool, couldn¡¯t help but stamp her foot in frustration and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten my roots!¡±


    After saying that, her face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, she glanced at Wentian, then pulled her mother back to her own room.


    Watching Sheng Qianmei pull her mom back inside and then hearing the door close behind them, Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on, his mouth twitching, somewhat bewildered.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Sheng Qianmei, this ice queen-like beauty with her chilly demeanor, would have such a fierce mother!


    It seemed that he had also seen this foreign lady at the door earlier, standing next to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, Leng Zhenyu, observing him curiously.


    It appeared the Sheng Family had somehow mistaken him for Sheng Qianmei¡¯s man. Wentian gave a wry smile, realizing he needed to find some time to explain.


    Thinking so, he opened his door and entered his own room.


    In the room next door, Sheng Qianmei looked at her mother with reproach and annoyance, saying, ¡°Mom, what kind of nonsense were you spouting in front of Wentian?!¡±


    Her mother, confused, said, ¡°What nonsense? The things I said, was there anything incorrect?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei sighed deeply, a look of dejection in her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong; he¡¯s not my man. I¡­ I confessed to him, but I was rejected!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s face flushed with anger, and her brows furrowed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and outstanding, what right does he have to reject you? No, I have to ask him why my daughter isn¡¯t good enough for him!¡±


    Having said that, she moved to leave the room, but Sheng Qianmei hastily grabbed her, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t do this, you mustn¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s eyes, now a stormy shade of teal, were filled with fury as she said, ¡°How am I making a scene? Everyone can see you like him, and yet he has the nerve to reject you; then what was the meaning of him holding you at the door earlier? No! I demand an explanation from him!¡±


    ¡°Please, no!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei hugged Jenny to prevent her from leaving, her face flushed as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reason.¡±


    After that, she whispered something into her mother¡¯s ear, her delicate, jade-like earlobes turning pink, evidently extremely embarrassed.


    Jenny¡¯s eyes gradually widened, ¡°What, you¡¯re saying that he¡­ has a problem ¡®there¡¯¡ª¡±


    Sheng Qianmei quickly covered Jenny¡¯s mouth, nodding awkwardly as she confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Then, somewhat dejected, she said, ¡°In fact, even if he has an issue ¡®there,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t mind. But it seems he¡¯s very self-conscious about it and even lied to me about having a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Of course, a man would mind that! Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a hidden issue. Qianmei, do you really like him?¡± Jenny now looked at her daughter with concern and affection.


    Although a little shy, Sheng Qianmei nonetheless nodded firmly.


    Jenny pondered for a moment, then asked with confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was a miraculous doctor? How could he have such a problem himself?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he has bought many tonics from me, most of which are meant to bolster yang. He said they were all for his own use.¡±


    Before she could finish, Jenny had already grasped her meaning and said thoughtfully, ¡°With his medical skills being so impressive, it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s actually nothing wrong with his body!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes lit up, as she had always been puzzled why Wentian, with such formidable medical skills, would have this kind of issue.


    Jenny continued, ¡°I guess, he must have a psychological barrier!¡±


    ¡°Psychological barrier?¡± Sheng Qianmei seemed confused.


    ¡°Yes, for instance, perhaps he had a bad experience in the past, was told he wasn¡¯t capable by a partner, or even faced verbal humiliation, leading to self-doubt and subsequently a functional disorder. These have scientific backing. You¡¯re a doctor, you should understand these things.¡± Jenny explained.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face showed a sudden understanding, and then she appeared somewhat distressed, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±


    Psychological barriers can often be more troublesome than physical issues! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Easy. You just have to go all out and help him regain his confidence,¡± Jenny smiled, whispering something into Sheng Qianmei¡¯s ear.


    In a short while, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned as red as blood, her eyes wide with shock.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 283 - 233 Picking Someone Up

    Chapter 283: Chapter 233 Picking Someone Up


    ¡ªThe night passed without incident.


    The next day, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go anywhere but stayed in the hotel.


    As expected, he believed Wang Baiyun would come back to find him, and if Ruguo didn¡¯t show up, he¡¯d look for him himself in the evening. There were some things he wanted to ask Elder Wang¡¯s son.


    Moreover, owing to a favor, making a strong ally wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    What puzzled him was that for some reason, Sheng Qianmei blushed and avoided eye contact with him today, leaving him somewhat baffled.


    But on second thought, it was probably because of Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother¡¯s fierce words the night before that made her embarrassed.


    By evening, Liu Wentian surprisingly received a call from Liu Menglou, saying she was at the high-speed rail station and asked him to pick her up.


    Liu Wentian was momentarily taken aback. How did this girl end up in Guangyang City?


    Half an hour later, he took a cab to the high-speed rail station and from a distance from the exit, he spotted Liu Menglou.


    She was wearing a light-colored denim miniskirt that revealed her long, fair legs, paired with a cyan T-shirt. Dressed simply but exuding vibrant youthful energy and a fresh purity, she was uniquely attractive.


    Liu Wentian looked at a certain part of her body and was stunned for a moment. No wonder the girl was in such a hurry to find him. Compared to her previous princess-like appearance, her current change was indeed shocking.


    Looking at the size, it was almost like Sister Yueyue¡¯s, and since Liu Menglou was thinner than Li Chuyue, it looked even more prominent!!


    Liu Menglou had an oval face and attractive features, with almond eyes and plump cheeks, an extremely tall figure, and was an outstanding beauty to start with. Now with her transformed figure, she was sensually irresistible, and almost every man who walked past her had to take a look as if they were wolves seeing a sheep.


    There was also a handsome young man standing next to her, looking like a protective knight. Anyone who gave Liu Menglou a few more glances would receive a frowning stare from him, that expression as if Liu Mengfang was his private possession.


    Those who tried to chat up Liu Menglou were chased away by him.


    Liu Wentian walked towards Liu Menglou, and the handsome young man immediately blocked in front of Liu Menglou, shouting angrily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do!!¡±


    On seeing Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou showed delight and said to the handsome young man, ¡°Brother Huang, this is my friend, his name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    After that, she introduced to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is my cousin¡¯s friend, Huang Chongfan, from Guangyang City. He just happened to come back from Shenming City, and my cousin asked him to take care of me on his way.¡±


    Huang Chongfan sized Liu Wentian up and upon seeing his plain clothes, the frown on his brows eased, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian saw his expression and didn¡¯t care; this guy clearly had feelings for Liu Mengfang and saw him as a love rival.


    Liu Mengfang complained to Liu Wentian, ¡°Why did you come so late? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an hour!!¡±


    After speaking, she stepped forward and grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand eagerly, ¡°Look at me, now that I¡¯ve become like this, walking on the street always attracts a bunch of perverts, and it even causes back pain!! Let¡¯s go rent a room, and you can treat me, it can¡¯t keep growing!!¡±


    Rent a room??


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face darkened. He had just suggested going out for dinner, and she said she was waiting for someone, but it was for this guy!!


    And they were going to rent a room as soon as they met!!


    Originally, Liu Mengfang¡¯s cousin said her cousin was coming to Guangyang City to have fun and asked him to look after her, which also meant she was trying to set him up with her cousin.


    At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it, having seen plenty of women and having high standards, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to take interest.


    But upon seeing Liu Mengfang, he was instantly smitten. This girl was flawless, whether in looks or figure!!


    And the aura she carried made him swallow his saliva secretly more than once!!


    No matter what, he had to get this girl!!


    Liu Mengfang¡¯s cousin had said that Liu Mengfang didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so since she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, then this man must be a love rival!!


    Huang Chongfan hastily blocked in front of them, anxiously saying, ¡°Menglou, what are you talking about? How can you go rent a room with him, he¡¯s not your boyfriend!!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Liu Menglou also realized what her words implied and blushed, about to explain when Liu Wentian cut in,


    ¡°Extend your hand, I¡¯ll check your pulse first.¡±


    On hearing this, Liu Menglou immediately extended her hand towards Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian checked her pulse and then smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t grow anymore. The Spiritual Medicine I gave you is equivalent to stimulating your potential for a second growth. The massage was to help you clear your meridians, and now your potential has been fully developed. Even if you don¡¯t treat it, it won¡¯t grow anymore.¡±


    Liu Menglou sighed with relief and then complained bitterly, ¡°What? So I ran here for nothing??¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you want me to give you another massage??¡± Liu Wentian laughed, his tone teasing.


    This girl had indeed transformed into a very feminine figure, which could make any woman jealous, but her personality was still so straightforward and carefree.


    Remembering the massage scene with Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she spat, ¡°In your dreams!!¡±


    Their conversation, in Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes, was no different from flirting. He frowned at Liu Wentian and scolded, ¡°Stop your tricks, you¡¯re just a charlatan! What massage? You probably just took advantage of Menglou on purpose.¡±


    Liu Mengfang frowned, feeling somewhat displeased, thinking her cousin¡¯s friend was being a bit too meddlesome!!


    Especially earlier, acting as if she were his girlfriend, he chased away any man who approached!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 284 - 233: Picking Up Someone_2

    Chapter 284: Chapter 233: Picking Up Someone_2


    She could tell that the other person wanted to pursue him, but as for this person, she didn¡¯t really have a good impression. She felt that his smile was somewhat fake. Of course, she didn¡¯t exactly dislike him; after all, he had been very polite to her on the road, just a little too enthusiastic!!


    She smiled at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Since I don¡¯t need treatment anymore, I should be going. School¡¯s out for summer vacation, and I was just about to visit my uncle¡¯s place for a bit. So, Liu Wentian, I¡¯ll be in touch later.¡±


    After finishing, she was about to leave when Huang Chongfan quickly said, ¡°Menglou, since you¡¯re here in Guangyang City, why don¡¯t I take you to experience the most authentic nightlife here?¡±


    ¡°Nightlife?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou frowned slightly and shook her head, ¡°Are you talking about the bars? That place is too chaotic, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Huang Chongfan smiled and said, ¡°When it comes to Guangyang City¡¯s nightlife, bars are indeed an indispensable part, but the most thrilling is car racing!¡±


    ¡°Car racing?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s eyes lit up; after all, she was still a teenage girl and naturally very interested in such exciting things.


    Huang Chongfan laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, car racing! Over at Dragon Mountain, that¡¯s where the top-level racing takes place, and the bars there are top-level too! There are countless fast cars and the top-level racing masters! I think you should come with me to take a look; it will definitely be an experience you¡¯ll never forget! Tonight, a group of friends, including your cousin, will be going there!¡±


    Liu Menglou was clearly tempted; apart from seeing Liu Wentian, another reason she was in Guangyang City was to have fun during her vacation.


    And if her cousin was also there, it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous!!


    After thinking it over, she looked at Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t left yet, and suddenly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, will you come with me, please?¡±


    Liu Wentian was very skilled; with him around, it should be safe!


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I advise you not to go to that kind of place either. It¡¯s usually very chaotic there, and a girl like you could easily be taken advantage of.¡±


    ¡°No! You have to come with me!¡±


    Liu Menglou put her hands on her hips and said assertively, ¡°If you don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯ll tell Qingqing that you molested me!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened, wondering why she liked to refer to herself as ¡°old mother¡± when she got excited.


    Seeing that Liu Menglou was set on going and also a bit worried about her safety¡ªafter all, she was Zi Qing¡¯s friend¡ªhe felt he should look after her.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Liu Menglou said with a giggle.


    Huang Chongfan, seeing that Liu Wentian was actually going to come along and seemed very close to Liu Menglou, felt a surge of anger, but forced a smile and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s all go together!¡±


    After speaking, he added to Liu Wentian with a sneer, ¡°But you know, it¡¯s mostly rich kids who go there. You¡¯ll need to be careful about what you say, remember your place, listen more, speak less. If anything happens, I won¡¯t help you! And don¡¯t just stare at the beauties; they¡¯re not for you to look at!¡±


    As the three of them turned to leave, a thug with dyed yellow hair picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Brother Snake, yes, I¡¯ve spotted the kid! Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stick close to him and won¡¯t lose sight of him!¡±


    Dragon Mountain is Guangyang City¡¯s most famous spot for car racing; seen from above, the mountain roads are like the dragon¡¯s mane, hence the name.


    Because the roads there are so rugged and steep, there are accidents almost every year. However, despite this, each night attracts many thrill-seeking rich kids who come to race their cars.


    There¡¯s also a Dragon Mountain bar halfway up the mountain, equipped and decorated at a top level.


    Dragon Mountain, with its drinking, car racing, and revelry, forms a unique landscape in Guangyang City¡¯s nightlife!


    When Huang Chongfan realized that Liu Wentian had come by carpool and not in his own car, he felt even more disdainful; this kind of guy who didn¡¯t even have a car was someone he could easily leave eight streets behind!


    He made a phone call, and after a short while, someone drove up a yellow Porsche. He sent the driver away and took Liu Wentian and the others toward Dragon Mountain.


    He intended to have Liu Menglou sit in the passenger seat, but she insisted on sitting in the back with Liu Wentian, which frustrated him.


    When they arrived at Dragon Mountain around 8 p.m., it was a bit early for the racing crowd, as most of the experts hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    Huang Chongfan took Liu Menglou and Liu Wentian to the Dragon Mountain bar first.


    By then, the bar was already bustling with activity. In the dance floor, a crowd of men and women were moving to the deafening beat of rock music. The atmosphere was intense, and the d¨¦cor was every bit as good as the bars in the city center!


    As the three entered, a voice called out from a corner.


    ¡°Young Master Huang, over here, here!¡± A somewhat handsome but rogue-looking young man with ear piercings excitedly called out to them.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there. Your cousin is there,¡± said Huang Chongfan to Liu Menglou, and then he walked towards that direction, blatantly ignoring Liu Wentian at Liu Menglou¡¯s side.


    Sitting on the sofa in the corner, apart from the rogue-looking young man who had just called out, there were three other men and four women¡ªall dressed casually, but in designer brands.


    When Liu Menglou saw a voluptuous, heavily made-up, and provocatively dressed woman sitting next to the rogue-looking young man, she exclaimed happily, ¡°Cousin!!¡±


    This woman was her cousin Xu Yating, and the rogue-looking young man beside her was Xu Yating¡¯s boyfriend, Li Junhua.


    Xu Yating was surprised to see Liu Menglou there, having not expected her to be brought to such a place. Then her gaze fell on the figure in front of Liu Menglou and she looked somewhat startled. What was going on??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 285 - 233: Picking Someone Up_3

    Chapter 285: Chapter 233: Picking Someone Up_3


    Her cousin, despite being pretty, was absolutely flat-chested. How had she changed so drastically all of a sudden!


    Feeling jealousy that she couldn¡¯t quite explain, she still waved cheerfully at Liu Menglou, smiling, and said, ¡°Menglou, you came too? Come, sit next to me.¡±


    At that moment, several men and women nearby also noticed Liu Menglou. The men were dazzled, while the women felt somewhat inferior¡ªafter all, she was simply too stunning!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you Yating, your sister¡¯s figure is unbelievably stunning!¡± Li Junhua swallowed and stared at Liu Menglou, his eyes almost popping out.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Could it be you¡¯re planning to dump me and go after my sister?¡± Xu Yating said, displeased.


    ¡°Haha, of course not. I was just joking!¡±


    Li Junhua chuckled and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Didn¡¯t you see Huang Chongfan is right beside her? Your sister will probably become his girlfriend in a few days. If he thinks I¡¯m trying to compete with him, he will definitely give me trouble!¡±


    Seeing Huang Chongfan¡¯s gaze constantly circling Liu Menglou, his demeanor was like that of a guardian of flowers.


    Hearing Li Junhua say this, Huang Chongfan did not object but merely smiled, apparently consenting.


    Joy appeared on her face.


    Her family only owned a modestly sized restaurant, well-off but nothing extraordinary. If not for having Li Junhua as a boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to mix in this circle of wealthy young heirs¡ªand the richest among them was Huang Chongfan!


    If her cousin Xu Yating ended up with Huang Chongfan, having this wealthy heir as her brother-in-law would definitely bring her benefits in the future!


    She had asked Huang Chongfan to take care of Liu Menglou along the way precisely with this in mind, not expecting things to proceed so smoothly!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Huang and I have nothing going on, and I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not planning on dating anyone yet!¡± Liu Menglou clarified when she saw the misunderstanding.


    Hehe, you¡¯re not that young. Women should start looking for a good match early. Otherwise, by the time you grow up, all the good men will be taken, leaving only losers!¡±


    Xu Yating casually lectured, yet she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to matchmake. She believed that with Huang Chongfan¡¯s conditions, winning over her cousin with an ordinary background wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Laughing, she said,


    ¡°Alright, I was just joking just now. Menglou, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Come, sit over here by me.¡±


    While speaking, she scooted over and nudged Li Junhua.


    Li Junhua understanding his girlfriend¡¯s intentions, also agreed. He moved over to make space, enough for two people, and chuckled, ¡°Hehe, Huang, why don¡¯t you come over too! You and Menglou can sit together!¡±


    Huang Chongfan was quite pleased with their actions, giving an appreciative look and said in a refined manner to Liu Menglou, ¡°Let¡¯s head over, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? The pastries here are quite good, I¡¯ll order some for you.¡±


    But Liu Menglou shook her head. She felt, for some unknown reason, that after not seeing her cousin for two years, she now gave off a very different vibe, lacking that sense of closeness.


    She pointed to two other seats nearby and said, ¡°Liu Wentian and I can just sit here.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian?¡±


    Aside from Huang Chongfan, everyone else was momentarily stunned, then noticed Liu Wentian standing by her side.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; Liu Wentian¡¯s attire made him look too ordinary. With people coming and going, if he hadn¡¯t been standing close to Liu Menglou, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed him at all. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Chongfan looked displeased, while Xu Yating frowned and asked, ¡°Menglou, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, Liu Wentian is a friend of mine from Shenming City. He just happened to be here too, so I brought him along,¡± Liu Menglou explained.


    ¡°A friend you made in Shenming?¡±


    Xu Yating glanced at Huang Chongfan¡¯s displeased expression, frowned, and scolded, ¡°Menglou, how can you be so thoughtless? As a girl, why are you so close to some guy? Is this kid pursuing you? Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even wear any brand names; his family must be poor. Just ignore this kind of guy! Why bring him here!¡±


    The others, now inspired by Huang¡¯s expression, realized he hadn¡¯t captured this beauty¡¯s heart¡ªif he had, why would she bring another guy?


    After taking another look at Liu Wentian, they all displayed contempt. This type of person, they thought, had no right to enter their circle!


    ¡°Beauty, what kind of taste do you have? With someone as outstanding as Huang around, you actually brought some loser here! That¡¯s really disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think twice and would have kicked this kid out already!¡±


    ¡°Young lady, as someone who¡¯s been through it, I must tell you, any nonsensical love is unreliable¡ªyou need a dependable man!¡±


    ¡°If you stick with this kind of guy, you¡¯ll probably end up living in some tiny run-down apartment, busy paying off a mortgage, and you¡¯ll become a weather-beaten wife in no time!¡±


    Li Junhua, obviously the most hot-tempered, suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Kid, you better get out of here now, get lost! I hate people like you who don¡¯t know their place. As a loser, you still want to hit on beauties!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 286 - 234 Insult

    Chapter 286: Chapter 234 Insult


    Liu Menglou had not expected that these people would suddenly spout such offensive words, including her own cousin, all insulting Liu Wentian!!


    Instantly, her brows furrowed in anger as she snapped, ¡°Shut the hell up, it¡¯s none of your damn business what I do!!¡±


    In the past, the girl who was called a tomboy wasn¡¯t just brash by nature; she was honest and had a fiery temper¡ªa spark could set her off. At that moment, feeling that the people in front of her were too annoying, she naturally exploded!!


    The people at the scene had not expected that Liu Menglou, who seemed rather ladylike at first, would suddenly turn into a ferocious tiger with bared claws, making everyone¡¯s faces turn sour.


    Xu Yating, angry and annoyed, said, ¡°Menglou, what the hell is wrong with you?? We are doing this for your own good, don¡¯t you get it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian had been calm initially, but upon hearing Liu Menglou swear, he too was taken aback and then felt a warmth in his heart. This girl was really decent, hating to see her friends wronged.


    She had even started arguing with her cousin for his sake.


    Originally not in the mood to bother with these rich second-generation brats, he now sneered at Huang Chongfan, ¡°Oh, is he that impressive?¡±


    Xu Yating, having been shamed by her cousin in front of so many people, was already filled with rage. Now, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she scoffed and said,


    ¡°Bullshit, of course Mr. Huang is impressive!! A hundred of you wouldn¡¯t match up to one of him!! Don¡¯t you have a mirror to see what the hell you are wearing? One of Mr. Huang¡¯s outfits costs tens of thousands, do you make that much in a year??¡±


    Liu Wentian responded coolly, ¡°Only the nouveau riche need to flaunt their wealth through their clothes, and only those without any discernment judge others by their attire.¡±


    ¡°Heh, bullshit! Do you mean to say that you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t need to show off with branded stuff??¡±


    With a mocking, contemptuous smile, Xu Yating said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford decent clothes, just admit it, stop posing!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I despise these types of guys the most. Clearly a pauper and yet so clueless about themselves!!¡±


    ¡°Just the other day, some deadbeat like you actually came up to confess to me. I gave him a slap right away. Doesn¡¯t he even look at what he is? He thinks he¡¯s worthy??¡±


    ¡°Right, right, these delusional losers, actually dreaming about scoring a rich beauty? Absolutely retarded!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, get the hell out of here now!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd scoffed and jeered, making no effort to hide their disdain and contempt for Liu Wentian.


    Seeing several people belittle Liu Wentian, Huang Chongfan¡¯s face broke into a satisfied smile. Glancing at Liu Menglou, he saw her little face was full of anger and, chuckling, said,


    ¡°Alright, enough with the noise. Since he¡¯s asking if I¡¯m impressive, I might as well answer him myself!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan looked down at Liu Wentian with a condescending gaze, casually saying, ¡°You¡¯re asking if I¡¯m impressive, right?¡±


    He boasted confidently, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the whole of Guangyang City, I can¡¯t claim to be much, but there are plenty of guys that are better and more impressive than me¡ªa dime a dozen. But the likes of those guys, you won¡¯t be able to meet in your lifetime!! But if we¡¯re comparing me to you, without being too modest, Xu Yating was spot on by saying I¡¯m a hundred times more impressive than you¡ªshe wasn¡¯t wrong at all!!¡±


    ¡°A hundred times more impressive? You sure are full of yourself.¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny!! Do you find it amusing??¡±


    Huang Chongfan, seeing Liu Wentian so insensible, was getting angry, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, in Guangyang City, there really isn¡¯t much I can¡¯t handle. If I wanted to deal with someone, I have countless ways to do it!! I¡¯d advise you not to delude yourself!!¡±


    By the end, his tone was cold, and he had started to make direct threats, while also taking the chance to glance at Liu Menglou with a smug look in his eye.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that after speaking so bluntly, Liu Menglou would fail to make the right decision!!


    As Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, about to speak, the door was suddenly barged in by a dozen burly men, each with the build of a tiger and a bear, looking fierce. Their presence was menacing, obviously up to no good!!


    What scared the most was that they were actually carrying gleaming machetes in their hands, their eyes fierce, seemingly terrifying!!


    Seeing this scene, many women screamed in terror. The dancers on stage instantly stopped, and the DJ hurriedly turned off the music, causing some chaos!!


    Several of the bar¡¯s security staff, seeing this turn of events, immediately went for their phones to call for backup, then the leader said, ¡°No need to inform Brother Tian, Snake is on the job!!¡±


    ¡°Boss, who is Snake?¡± asked a new security guy.


    ¡°That¡¯s our boss Brother Tian¡¯s uncle. You think we still need to make a call? Idiot!!¡±


    The leader rolled his eyes in annoyance, then looked puzzled and said, ¡°Which unlucky bastard has tangled with Snake? Now, he¡¯s definitely done for!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan and his group, witnessing the arrival of the burly men, were also startled, thereafter all curious, discussing among themselves.


    ¡°The leader is actually Snake himself; now there¡¯s going to be a good show. Don¡¯t know who has offended him!!¡±


    ¡°Snake is the big uncle of Brother Tian, the boss of the Dragon Mountain gang, and Dragon Mountain is the gang¡¯s territory. Brother Tian is also the owner of this bar. Around here, anyone who crosses him is out of luck!!¡±


    Li Junhua, envious, said to Huang Chongfan, ¡°Mr. Huang, I remember you have some connections with Snake, right??¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face showed a bit of pride, and he nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed I have some connections with Snake, the few times I needed his help, he gave me face!!¡±


    Listening to this, everyone was full of envy. Mr. Huang is truly impressive, even Snake gives him face. If that¡¯s the case, who would dare to provoke him!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 287 - 234 Insult_2

    Chapter 287: Chapter 234 Insult_2


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had just asked how formidable Young Master Huang was, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of contempt in their hearts!!


    ¡°Eh, Young Master Huang, it looks like Brother Snake is heading our way. Is he coming to greet you?¡±


    Li Junhua said excitedly as he saw Brother Snake leading a group of people walking briskly towards them.


    Upon hearing this, the others also got a bit excited. Although they were second-generation rich kids, they normally didn¡¯t have the standing to interact with such big shots!!


    Huang Chongfan looked surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Brother Snake to give him so much face, to actually come over to greet him first. His face beamed with a radiant smile, smugly glancing at Liu Wentian.


    But what he saw was that Liu Wentian was watching Brother Snake with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing, this guy probably doesn¡¯t realize how powerful Brother Snake is!!


    Huang Chongfan sneered. Seeing that Brother Snake had already approached, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Snake, you¡¯re really too polite. Seeing how busy you look tonight, I didn¡¯t expect you to come over especially to say hi to me!!¡±


    Brother Snake looked at him and furrowed his brows, showing impatience as he said, ¡°Who are you??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face stiffened as he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Chongfan, hey, we were drinking together just last week.¡±


    Brother Snake thought for a moment then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The girl you introduced to me last time wasn¡¯t bad, but I really liked the one you were playing with; bring her to me next time so I can have a turn!!¡±


    Having said that, he shoved Huang Chongfan aside.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment, especially at this moment, with the peculiar expressions of Li Junhua and the others, which made his face turn red.


    He had just been boasting about how close he was with Brother Snake and how much face he got from him. But in reality, Brother Snake didn¡¯t even remember him; he only remembered the woman he introduced and was still fixated on the one he had been playing with!!


    Liu Menglou, watching Brother Snake¡¯s words, looked at Huang Chongfan with disdainful eyes, making him feel even more ashamed.


    As Brother Snake approached Liu Wentian, before he could speak, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you, huh? Daring to come find me; are you itching for a beating again??¡±


    This Brother Snake was the same man who had tried to take liberties with Qin Qihuang on the train, only to be taught a lesson by Liu Wentian, and who had later sought trouble but ended up being brutally dealt with by Liu Wentian!!


    His injuries clearly hadn¡¯t fully healed, given his limping walk. Yet here he was, coming back for revenge; Liu Wentian found his grudge-holding attitude almost admirable.


    His smile was playful as he repeated, ¡°So it¡¯s you, huh? Daring to come find me; are you itching for a beating again??¡±


    The bustling scene suddenly fell silent!!


    The people from Human Sect were stunned as if they had witnessed something absurd!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words seemed crazy to them!!


    This was Snake, a figure from the Huatian Gang! Behind him stood more than a dozen burly men wielding machetes; was this guy insane? He was practically courting death!!


    Huang Chongfan also jumped in fright. It turned out Snake wasn¡¯t there to find him, but this guy instead. The two of them apparently had some unresolved issues!!


    His eyes filled with malicious glee, thinking that now this kid was definitely screwed and would no longer be able to compete with him for women!!


    Snake eyed Liu Wentian with a cold and vindictive stare, sneering, ¡°Kid, I know you can fight. This time I¡¯ve purposely brought a dozen capable men from the gang, and we¡¯ve got machetes too. Even if you¡¯re an Immortal descended from heaven, old Snake here is going to chop you into eighteen pieces and bury you right here on Dragon Mountain!!¡±


    His voice was chilling to the bone, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it!!


    Listening to Snake¡¯s vindictive words, the people looked at Liu Wentian with pity.


    Snake was known as ¡°Snake¡± because he had two characteristics: he was extremely lecherous and extremely malicious. Since he had declared he would bury his opponent on Dragon Mountain, he would certainly carry it out!!


    At this moment, Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned pale with fear, not understanding how Liu Wentian had gotten entangled with these people. She was extremely worried but still spoke up saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or I¡¯ll call the police!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was her escort for the evening; if something happened to him, how could she explain it to Zi Qing!!


    ¡°Eh?? There¡¯s also this top-grade beauty here? Damn, this figure, she¡¯s really something!!¡±


    Snake turned his gaze to Liu Menglou, and after a moment of daze, his eyes gleamed with greed as he sneered, ¡°Kid, you really have a way with women, huh!! She¡¯s yours too, right?? Haha! I didn¡¯t get to play with the last one, but tonight, this girl is one I¡¯m definitely going to get my hands on!!¡±


    Although Huang Chongfan had been standing aside ready to enjoy the show, he hadn¡¯t expected Liu Menglou to dare to stand up to Snake. He internal panicked, but having set his eyes on Liu Menglou as his woman, he clenched his teeth and stepped forward, meekly saying to Snake,


    ¡°Brother Snake, you¡¯ve got it wrong!! Menglou isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s woman; she¡¯s my woman. I beseech you to spare her. If you¡¯re looking for women, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone next time. Just let me know what type you like!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? She¡¯s your woman? Well, in that case, of course, I should give you face, Young Master Huang!!¡± Snake narrowed his eyes and smiled at Huang Chongfan.


    Huang Chongfan didn¡¯t expect the other to actually show him respect, and seeing the others looking at him with a kind of admiration, a proud smile spread across his face as he said, ¡°Haha! Thank you, Brother Snake, for¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Snake¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and he abruptly slapped Huang Chongfan across the face!!


    Slap!!


    Huang Chongfan was sent sprawling to the ground, clutching his swollen cheek, his face filled with panic.


    ¡°Brother Snake, you, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t get that old Snake here is mocking you, do you?? Respect for you? What are you even worth for old Snake to give a damn about?? Piss me off, and I¡¯ll chop you up as well!! Pah!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 288 - 234 Insult_3

    Chapter 288: Chapter 234 Insult_3


    Brother Snake cursed out loud, and ultimately, he spat on Huang Chongfan¡¯s face. Then, he turned to look at Liu Wentian and shouted furiously,


    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care if this girl is yours or his, but tonight, she¡¯s mine!! As for you, stretch your face over here and let me slap you a few times!! Maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll just break your limbs instead of chopping you to death!!


    The thugs holding machetes then surrounded Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou, glaring at them like they were lambs to the slaughter!!


    ¡°Kid, you even dare strike the men from our Huatian Gang, you¡¯re really courting death!!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who dares to offend our Huatian Gang won¡¯t end up well. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and let Brother Snake slap you to vent his anger, maybe he¡¯ll spare you a dog¡¯s life!!¡±


    ¡°Those brothers before were totally useless, damn, that Ah Hui dude really lost face for us, even such a pretty boy couldn¡¯t be handled without us stepping in!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    About a dozen burly men cursed and swore, scaring Liu Menglou pale. Although she was usually quite tough, she was actually just a simple girl, having never seen such a frightening scene.


    It wasn¡¯t just her; even the spectators nearby were alarmed by the situation!!


    ¡°A few slaps, right?¡± Liu Wentian said calmly to Brother Snake.


    A smug smile appeared on Brother Snake¡¯s face. ¡°Right!! Kid, good that you understand!!¡±


    The crowd heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saw he seemed to be backing down, and felt some disdain, but they also understood it was the wisest choice. Otherwise, if he got killed, everything would be over!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s expression was slightly complicated. She understood that Liu Wentian bowing his head now was the smartest thing to do. Otherwise, things would really get troublesome. Yet, seeing Liu Wentian submissive before these evil forces was somewhat disappointing!!


    She had once seen Liu Wentian at the alley¡¯s entrance, teaching the Taekwondo club coach and others a lesson. She always felt Liu Wentian was different, carrying an aura of heroism, like those martial arts masters on TV!!


    Now, she inevitably felt some loss.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, saying, ¡°Fine, then give me a few slaps. But how many exactly is ¡®a few¡¯? Better make it clear first.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! Damn, you¡¯re pretty meticulous!! Seeing how sensible you are, I¡¯ll just slap you nine times!! Haha!!¡± Brother Snake¡¯s smile was mocking, as if he was teasing his prey, his voice full of ridicule.


    ¡°Nine slaps? Fine, then nine slaps!!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian walked toward Brother Snake, the big men parted way for him, all smirking derisively at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°Kid, good that you understand, otherwise, you¡¯d really suffer!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! A fucking coward, in my eyes, he¡¯s just a wimp, a waste!!¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t show some sense, what could he do? This is the sorrow of small-timers. Lucky, Brother Snake joined the Huatian Gang and followed Brother Tian. Now, a guy like him isn¡¯t even fit to carry my shoes!!¡±


    ¡°This dude is really gutless. Brother Snake already said, after the slaps, his limbs would be broken, and his woman taken away!! Living like this, he might as well be dead!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people silently mourned for Liu Wentian. Huang Chongfan sneered inwardly; he could say that tonight he had been humiliated, and it was all because of Liu Wentian!!


    If it weren¡¯t for this guy having a feud with Brother Snake, Brother Snake wouldn¡¯t have come, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost face!!


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was about to be slapped, he felt a burst of pleasure!!


    Liu Wentian walked up to Brother Snake, and Brother Snake yelled coldly, ¡°I told you long ago, when you come to Guangyang City, I call the shots. You dare to mess with me?? Who the fuck do you think you are!!¡±


    After speaking, he raised his hand and harshly slapped Liu Wentian¡¯s face!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 289 - 235: Cheek Pain

    Chapter 289: Chapter 235: Cheek Pain


    Smack!!!!


    ¡ªA loud crack made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, the noise itself almost painfully resonant!!


    Then came another series of palm-slapping sounds!!


    Nine consecutive slaps, accompanied by screams, were especially frightening!!


    Yet the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were one of dumbstruck confusion, unable to react, because it wasn¡¯t Snake Brother slapping Liu Wentian, it was Liu Wentian slapping Snake Brother!!


    The moment Snake Brother raised his hand, Liu Wentian suddenly grabbed his throat, then ferociously slapped his face, smack after smack, showing no mercy whatsoever!!


    Nine slaps in quick succession had Snake Brother¡¯s yellow teeth flying out of his mouth, his head shaking wildly, pain throbbing across his face, and his brain reeling from the impact!!


    ¡°You bastard, damn it! Didn¡¯t we agree that I slap you nine times? Why are you hitting me!!¡± Snake Brother roared, his speech now whistling through toothless gaps, his mouth puckering like an old woman¡¯s.


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°I did ask how many slaps, but I never said it would be you slapping me!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    Grinding his teeth in fury, Snake Brother finally realized he had been played!!


    The rest of them came to understand as well; Liu Wentian¡¯s question about the number of slaps was about how many times he would slap Snake Brother, not the other way around!!


    Shock at Liu Wentian¡¯s brazenness and ferocity filled their hearts, but they also secretly cursed Liu Wentian for having a death wish!!


    After all, Snake Brother had come with a dozen men armed with machetes, each a formidable fighter from the Huatian Gang. In such a situation, Liu Wentian still dared to beat Snake Brother to such an extent; he truly was a madman!!


    Huang Chongfan was also startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s madness, then cursed inwardly at the utter fool seeking death. This time, it wasn¡¯t about a few slaps, but about getting hacked by several knives!!


    Including Liu Menglou and the others, they all shared the same thought: laying hands on Snake Brother in this situation was plain suicide!!


    They sneered to themselves, convinced this idiot was definitely done for!!


    Only Liu Menglou, watching Liu Wentian with a chilling face and a hint of mischievous taunting at the corner of his mouth, appeared like a fearless warrior who looked down upon everything, which unexpectedly made her heart race!!


    ¡°Damn it, what are you morons waiting for, kill him! Someone kill him for me!!¡± Snake Brother cursed angrily at the group of bewildered men. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The men immediately snapped back to reality with faces dark as thunderclouds, the treatment they received from Liu Wentian felt like a slap to their own faces and humiliated them greatly!!


    This was essentially a slap to the face of the entire Huatian Gang, ringing out loud and clear!!


    By tomorrow, the incident of Snake Brother being slapped nine times by someone in his own group would probably spread like wildfire!!


    All those who came tonight would become the laughingstocks of the streets!!


    ¡°Little punk, go die! How dare you hit Snake Brother, now you¡¯re truly finished!!¡±


    Without wasting any more words, their faces twisted with ferocity, they swung their knives at Liu Wentian with swift and ruthless movements, clearly experienced fighters showing no hesitation!!


    Liu Wentian merely smiled faintly, tossing Snake Brother up into the air with a flick of his hand gripping the man¡¯s neck, sending him into a frantic flail as he screamed in terror; then, seizing Snake Brother¡¯s leg, Liu Wentian slammed his entire body ruthlessly onto one of the knife-wielding men!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    That man, while swinging his knife toward Liu Wentian, suddenly saw Snake Brother hurtling down on him, scaring him out of his wits!!


    Snake Brother, seeing the man bringing down the knife on him, was petrified beyond belief, yelling, ¡°Move, move it! You moron, if you cut me, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±


    The man had just enough time to retract his blade when in the next instant, Snake Brother¡¯s body crashed down onto his head!!


    Thud!!


    The hefty blow sent the man sprawling to the ground, the impact throwing him a good 45 meters, as if he¡¯d been struck by a car!!


    Then, his eyes rolling back, he passed out cold!!


    As for Snake Brother, he was screaming in agony. Liu Wentian had chosen not to use his head to batter his target, but his shoulder instead. Just then, his already injured arm had broken completely, likely shattering the bones to dust!!


    The pain was so intense that tears and mucus streamed down his face!!


    Following that, Liu Wentian seemed to transform into the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, and Snake Brother became his Jingu Bang, smashing each man to the ground with blows. In a matter of moments, a dozen originally intimidating men had either fainted or were lying on the ground, screaming in pain and unable to rise!!


    Snake Brother, meanwhile, was rolling his eyes back, gasping for air, his face covered in snot and tears, presenting a pitiful sight!!


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s that!!¡± Liu Wentian tossed Snake Brother onto the ground and dusted off his hands with a laugh.


    However, the atmosphere was eerily silent!!


    Everyone stared agape, the image of Liu Wentian using Snake Brother as a human mace etched into their minds, like a demon king unleashing havoc, unstoppable and dominant!!


    Just how strong would someone have to be to use another person as a club!!


    This guy was simply a monster!!


    The looks they gave Liu Wentian were filled with shock and fear, many unconsciously taking a step back!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re amazing!! I absolutely adore you!!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure threw herself at Liu Wentian, none other than the overjoyed, flushed-faced Liu Menglou, looking at this moment like a little girl who had just met her hero.


    Liu Menglou had always dreamed of being a heroine who fights against tyranny, and in her eyes, Liu Wentian was just like those courageous martial heroes from television who always defeat the bad guys!!


    ¡°You imbecile! You¡¯re dead now!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan had originally planned to watch how Liu Wentian was going to be killed, but instead, it turned out to be him laying everyone else low. Seeing Liu Menglou go hug Liu Wentian so readily made him feel like he was about to explode with rage!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 290 - 235: Cheek Pain - Part 2

    Chapter 290: Chapter 235: Cheek Pain ¨C Part 2


    Tonight, all the spotlight had been stolen by the other party!!


    After cursing, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you know where this place is? This is Dragon Bar, the territory of the Hua Tian Gang, and the entire Dragon Mountain is under Hua Tian Gang¡¯s control. By hitting someone from the Hua Tian Gang here, you¡¯re digging your own grave!!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to Liu Menglou and said, ¡°Menglou, let¡¯s hurry and leave. Brother Tian will probably be here soon! If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be dragged down by this guy!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Menglou, let¡¯s hurry and go, ignore this guy!!¡± Xu Yating also chimed in hurriedly.


    Although Liu Wentian was a good fighter, how did that matter these days? Being good at fighting only made you a bodyguard, and she still looked down on Liu Wentian!!


    Liu Menglou, hearing them speak, grew anxious as well and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s hurry, otherwise, it will be troublesome when their people arrive.¡±


    But Liu Wentian just smiled and shook his head, ¡°No worries, let them come if they want to, they can¡¯t do anything to me. We came here tonight to watch the car racing, and we haven¡¯t even seen it yet, so naturally, we can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±


    Rather than leaving and then having the Hua Tian Gang come after him, Liu Wentian preferred to wait here and finish with the Hua Tian Gang once and for all tonight!!


    ¡°Idiot! Do you really think you are Superman?? The Hua Tian Gang has over a thousand members and is the second largest gang in Guangyang City, how many do you think you can fight?? They¡¯ll still be able to take you down, you¡¯re so brainless!!¡± Huang Chongfan mocked.


    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t think you¡¯re such a tough guy, when they come with a hundred people later, how many can you take on??¡±


    ¡°No matter how tough you are, once Brother Tian pulls out his gun, you¡¯re done for!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not the age of brute force anymore!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins also joined in one after another.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, just go ahead and leave, why all the nonsense.¡± Liu Wentian retorted impatiently, waving his hand.


    ¡°You motherf¡ª-¡± Huang Chongfan burst into rage, about to continue scolding Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned cold, and he fiercely slapped Huang¡¯s face!!


    ¡°Watch your mouth, my temper isn¡¯t as good as you think!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was icy as he swept over the faces of the crowd, like a fierce beast ready to pounce.


    Looking at Liu Menglou, he had already tolerated these people for the night, but they were indeed getting too arrogant!!


    Huang Chongfan and the others, swept by Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze, felt as if an icy, sharp little knife had brushed past their necks, causing their scalps to tingle with fear!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce demeanor deeply instilled fear in them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the car racing,¡± Liu Wentian said to Liu Menglou, then walked out of the bar.


    Liu Menglou glanced at her cousin and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going out with Liu Wentian first.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, without waiting for a response, she ran after Liu Wentian.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s expression turned dark, and he bitterly said, ¡°Just wait, once Brother Tian arrives with his people, you will die a horrible death! To have beaten Brother Tian¡¯s uncle to this extent, you can¡¯t escape death!!¡±


    Once outside the bar, seeing a small shop next to it serving late-night snacks, Liu Wentian remembered Liu Menglou hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, so he took her there to eat some food.


    By the time they finished eating and reached the starting point of the car race, it was already past 9 PM.


    The starting point of the race was located between the middle and bottom of the mountain, featuring a huge screen showing several key turns on the mountain road, including live surveillance videos of those corners!!


    Given the pitch-black night and the very high speeds of the racing, full monitoring was impossible, but these corner points were crucial for determining the victor. Thanks to this large screen, spectators could appreciate the racers¡¯ style and discern their driving skills!!


    When Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou arrived, the place was exceptionally lively, with a cacophony of voices, and Ferraris, Porsches, Lamborghinis, and other sports cars were all present, more dazzling than a car show.


    The street was adorned with a huge banner reading, ¡°Guangnan Province¡¯s Car King, Zheng Shijie VS London¡¯s Car King, Jerry Smith!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone was staring intensely at the large screen, seemingly afraid to miss a moment, their eyes glued as if a lecher had spotted a gorgeous woman, unwilling to blink!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian paused, not having expected to stumble upon the race of the car kings.


    ¡°Guangnan Province¡¯s Car King, London¡¯s Car King,¡± those were big titles!!


    Seeing the banner and everyone fixated on the screen, Liu Menglou quickly realized that they had come on the right night, having stumbled upon a face-off of car kings!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s quickly go over and watch! The skill of a car king must be extremely impressive!!¡±


    While speaking, she excitedly pulled Liu Wentian toward the large screen.


    Liu Wentian, letting her pull him along, was actually also quite interested in this showdown of car kings; in Shenming City, he himself owned a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, and although it felt a bit too ostentatious, he loved the thrill of speed and excitement.


    He was curious just how strong these so-called city car kings really were!!


    Arriving in front of the big screen, Liu Menglou realized that the crowd was packed so densely in front of them that it was impossible to push through. The divided sections of the screen were also a bit unclear, making her anxious.


    Liu Wentian smiled and took hold of her hand.


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, what are you¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face flushed, puzzled by what Liu Wentian meant by holding her hand. Although she found Liu Wentian to be a decent person and her heart had raced for him earlier, he was ultimately her good friend Zi Qing¡¯s man!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 291 - 235 Face Pain_3

    Chapter 291: Chapter 235 Face Pain_3


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a faint smile, leading her through the crowd without pushing anyone aside, yet people seemed to move away as if pressured by some unseen force every time they neared him.


    In no time, Liu Wentian had brought Liu Menglou to the very front.


    Only then did Liu Menglou realize her misunderstanding and felt a little embarrassed.


    However, at that moment she no longer dwelt on it, quickly turning her attention to the big screen.


    The big screen was filled with a dozen small frames, seemingly monotonous with various surveillance shots of the tranquil night scenery of Dragon Mountain, which at first glance seemed rather dull.


    Just as Liu Menglou was starting to find it a bit boring watching these, suddenly, in the top-right frame, a series of seven continuous bends showed two streaks ¨C one red, one black ¨C flashing by like specters, abruptly entering the tranquil scene and leaving behind a perfect arc, before vanishing in an instant.


    This seemingly simple scene had a chilling allure!


    The crowd, which had been quiet, erupted in excitement all at once!


    ¡°That speed must be over 200 kilometers per hour, a perfect drift, absolutely unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Coming tonight was the right choice, I specially came from Zhujiang City just to watch the clash of these two racing kings. Just this moment alone is totally worth it!¡±


    ¡°The kings of racing truly deserve their title! Amazing! This is real speed and passion, absolutely thrilling!¡±


    ¡°The one ahead looks like Jerry? Smith¡¯s red Ferrari. Sigh, it seems like Zheng Shijie is going to lose! Just the other day, Jerry? Smith beat the racing king from Rose, Hong Renhao. Could this guy be sweeping through all the racing kings of Huaxia cities?!¡±


    ¡°Jerry? Smith is indeed impressive. Maybe only the racing god from the capital can put a stop to his arrogance!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd was animated and filled with excited chatter. Liu Menglou was also so thrilled she couldn¡¯t contain herself. The two shadows that had flashed across the screen had completely captivated her!


    Such is the allure of street racing, as if racing against time itself, sending one¡¯s blood racing!


    In no time, a red and a black car ¨C like two roaring beasts ¨C tore through the night. Emerging from the darkness, the red Ferrari took the lead, with the black Lamborghini close behind, and both cars stopped at the starting point!


    ¡°Zheng Shijie has really lost!¡± someone sighed with regret.


    The door to the Ferrari opened, and out stepped a foreign middle-aged man with golden hair and chiseled features; his eyes deep.


    From the black Lamborghini, a middle-aged Huaxia man with a crew cut and somewhat weathered look emerged.


    ¡°Jerry, you¡¯ve won,¡± the king of racing from Guangnan Province, Zheng Shijie, said with genuine admiration.


    ¡°Haha, Zheng, you¡¯re very good, and I¡¯m delighted to have had this match with you today,¡± Jerry said courteously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t console me, losing is losing. In racing, there¡¯s no place for ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®bad¡¯, only winners and losers, speed and slowness!¡± Zheng Shijie said with a wry smile, shaking his head.


    Throngs of excited wealthy youths flocked to greet Jerry as if he were a celebrity, while Zheng Shijie seemed forgotten, pulling out a cigarette and starting to smoke.


    In the world of racing, the victor claims the glory!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is this foreigner really that impressive?¡± Liu Menglou asked, her nose wrinkled as she looked at Jerry? Smith, surrounded by admirers.


    Liu Wentian shifted his gaze from Jerry? Smith and asked curiously, ¡°Why, do you have an opinion about him?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Liu Menglou shook her head, pouting, ¡°He seems very skilled, but it¡¯s weird that he, a foreigner, can come to Huaxia, beat our people, and be treated like a hero.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little bit of an angry youth,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, then after pondering for a bit, added, ¡°I think his driving is¡­ okay. In some areas, he seems a bit too conservative.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Menglou¡¯s face broke into a smile, feeling that the comment was meant to cheer her up, and felt warm inside. But before she could respond, Huang Chongfan¡¯s sneering voice came from nearby,


    ¡°You really love to pretend you know what you¡¯re talking about! The London racing king has even beaten the king of Guangnan Province, and yet you say his driving is just okay! Ha!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 292 - 236 Disgust

    Chapter 292: Chapter 236 Disgust


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins had just been watching the race nearby and heard everything Liu Wentian had said. Huang Chongfan couldn¡¯t help but start making sarcastic comments.


    Seeing Liu Menglou smiling so sweetly at Liu Wentian really ticked him off.


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, it¡¯s none of your fucking business what Liu Wentian and I are talking about!¡± Liu Menglou snapped back unceremoniously, baring her teeth like a little tigress.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to call him ¡°Big Brother Huang¡± anymore. Previously, Snake had mentioned Huang Chongfan had found women for him to play with, and even he had taken a turn. This fact alone disgusted her, not to mention that he was eyeing her and constantly targeting Liu Wentian, which made her hate him even more!!


    ¡°You¡ªhmph!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan didn¡¯t expect Liu Menglou to be so rude and let out a cold snort, cursing in his mind, ¡°Bitch, sooner or later I¡¯ll have you beneath me, just you wait!!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian with a sneer and said, ¡°So you think you¡¯re qualified to judge the racing king¡¯s driving skills? Hah, how about you wait until you can afford a car! You had to take a taxi just to pick up Menglou from the high-speed rail station, and now you¡¯re acting like some racing pro. I¡¯m really starting to admire your thick skin!!¡±


    After he spoke, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins also burst out laughing.


    A guy who couldn¡¯t even afford a car, let alone drive a sports car, and now has the audacity to comment on racing king Jerry Smith? He¡¯s really overplaying his hand!!


    Liu Menglou was so angry she almost lashed out, and now she started disliking this particular cousin. Liu Wentian¡¯s comments were just meant to cheer her up, so why did they offend these people!!


    And these people just loved to pick on Wentian!!


    Besides, who says Wentian doesn¡¯t have a car!!


    She fumed, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!! Who says Liu Wentian doesn¡¯t have a car? His car is in Shenming City!! He owns a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, which is way better than your yellow Porsche!!¡±


    ¡°A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster??¡±


    This time, not only Huang Chongfan and his group, but also other onlookers couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster is one of the world¡¯s top supercars, in Huaxia the base price alone is over 40 million, and for enthusiasts, the price can go up, even doubling is possible!!


    This car, without any modifications, is already the peak of sports cars!!


    If Liu Menglou claimed Liu Wentian owned some ordinary sports car, they might not have laughed, but a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster? That was just absurd!!


    A guy without a single brand-name item claiming he owns a car worth tens of millions? Utter nonsense!!


    ¡°Alright, Menglou, I get that you don¡¯t want us to bash him, but it was him who was pretending to be something he¡¯s not. Are you saying we can¡¯t even talk about it??¡±


    Seeing Liu Menglou defending Liu Wentian like that made Huang Chongfan even more jealous, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile, ¡°Since you think Jerry Smith¡¯s driving is just ¡®okay,¡¯ and you¡¯re so impressive, why don¡¯t we have a little competition??¡±


    Seeing Huang Chongfan put it that way, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins and others looked at Liu Wentian mockingly. Huang Chongfan had a bit of fame around Dragon Mountain for his driving skills, how could this nobody possibly compete with him!!


    When Huang Chongfan challenged Liu Wentian, quite a few faces showed interest.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have a competition then,¡± Liu Wentian replied, nodding at Huang Chongfan who looked back at him confidently.


    Truth be told, after watching Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith, he was quite itching to race too.


    Hopefully, Huang Chongfan was somewhat capable and wouldn¡¯t be too disappointing.


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually accept the challenge, Huang Chongfan¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°Great!! Haha, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!!¡±


    Then, an insidious smile crossed his face, ¡°But, just racing like this, dry and dull, would be really boring, don¡¯t you think? How about we make a bet??¡±


    ¡°A bet on what?¡± Liu Wentian laughed, this guy really was confident, trying to dig a pit for himself.


    ¡°Hmph! If you lose, stay the hell away from Menglou and don¡¯t ever show your face around her again,¡± Huang Chongfan said coldly.


    Liu Menglou immediately showed anger, ¡°Huang Chongfan, who the hell are you to tell Liu Wentian to stay away from me, who do you think you are??¡±


    But Huang Chongfan ignored her and provocatively looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Are you brave enough to take the bet??¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, he and Liu Menglou didn¡¯t really have much of a relationship, and besides, he wasn¡¯t going to lose!!


    He said casually, ¡°And what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Huang Chongfan scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, how could our young master Huang lose to you, a penniless loser with no car to his name!!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think you can win against him. You¡¯d never have the chance to even ride a sports car in your life, let alone win!!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to just give up. You and Menglou aren¡¯t suited for each other, better to leave as soon as possible!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins were once again ridiculing Liu Wentian, full of contempt. To them, the very idea of Liu Wentian winning was as likely as the sun rising in the west!!


    ¡°Enough with the bullshit, if you lose, what then?¡± Liu Wentian asked Huang Chongfan.


    ¡°If I lose, then do whatever you want,¡± Huang Chongfan replied nonchalantly, his eyes filled with mirth.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded with a light laugh, turned to Liu Menglou, and said, ¡°Mengmeng, if he loses, what do you think would be a good punishment for this idiot?¡±


    Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian asking for her opinion, showed a happy smile, her eyes flickered with mischief, and then she chirpily suggested, ¡°If he loses, how about we make him bark like a little dog?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 293 - 236 Disgust_2

    Chapter 293: Chapter 236 Disgust_2


    Liu Wentian¡ªscowled darkly, this girl is truly a little witch, actually demanding someone to bark like a dog. Although there¡¯s no physical harm, around here are all wealthy young men of Guangyang City. If Huang Chongfan were to bark like a dog, he¡¯d probably bear psychological scars for life from the mockery!


    Upon hearing Liu Menglou¡¯s words, Huang Chongfan also jumped in fright, thinking to himself: This woman is really freaking ruthless!!


    Once he got his hands on her, he¡¯d definitely teach her a good lesson!!


    ¡°Hmph! No problem, as long as you can beat me, I¡¯ll bark like a dog!¡± Huang Chongfan was inwardly furious, but outwardly as calm as still water, he said.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t possibly lose, so the opponent¡¯s demands didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    However, the stake was indeed a bit frightening; his eyes flashed a sly gleam as he looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a car, how are you going to race me??¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying you shouldn¡¯t provide one for me??¡±


    ¡°Haha, provide one? Alright! We¡¯ll be generous and provide one for you!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s smile was playful; then, he turned to a slightly chubby young man and said, ¡°Ah Liang, bring your car over, lend it to him!!¡±


    The youth called Ah Liang was stunned for a moment, then a sinister smile spread across his face, as he said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Huang!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Shortly after, a silver-purple sedan entered everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Seeing the car, everyone was somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn, are you kidding me, an Audi Q7??¡±


    ¡°Damn, why bring this kind of seven-seater family tourer here? You can¡¯t be serious about having this kid race Huang Chongfan in this car! There¡¯s no point at all!!¡±


    ¡°Huang Chongfan¡¯s Porsche¡¯s top speed is about 310 kilometers per hour, and it accelerates from zero to hundred in about 3.5 seconds. The Audi Q7¡¯s top speed is about 220 kilometers per hour, and it accelerates from zero to hundred in 7.2 seconds. There¡¯s no freaking way it¡¯s a fair race; it¡¯s too bullying!!¡±


    Indeed, what Ah Liang had brought over was a seven-seater Audi Q7, usually for family outings!!


    ¡°Hehe, guys, this car was just bought a few days ago; it¡¯s still in the break-in period and is quite nice for a car shake. Hope you like it!!¡± Ah Liang, holding the keys up to Liu Wentian, said with a weird smile.


    Everyone silently cursed Huang Chongfan for his shamelessness. Damn it, making someone race a professional sportscar in a seven-seater Audi Q7? From the start, he¡¯d be seconds behind; not to mention the vast difference in top speed, stability, and flexibility. It¡¯s utterly ridiculous!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, they¡¯re too shameless, let¡¯s not race with them!¡± Liu Menglou glared at Huang Chongfan angrily, her face reddening with anger as she pulled on Liu Wentian, intending to leave.


    ¡°What, are you scared??¡± Huang Chongfan looked at Liu Wentian, his smile mocking.


    Liu Wentian shrugged and simply took the keys, smiling faintly, ¡°No worries, this car is enough to deal with someone like you, way more than necessary.¡±


    ¡°Haha, way more than necessary??¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian taking the keys, Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes revealed a triumphant smirk, and he scoffed, thinking: This guy is hilariously overconfident!!


    Like a damn fool!!


    The others also looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a fool. It was clear Huang Chongfan was setting him up, and yet he still jumped right in, which was just too foolish!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why did you take his keys??¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian truly take the keys, couldn¡¯t help her annoyance, hands on hips and fuming, said, ¡°Are you trying to use this as a chance to get away from me??¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless¡ªthe two of them were basically nothing. How could this even count as getting away? This girl, once agitated, really says anything!!


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite confident in my skills!¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Liu Menglou to respond and directly got into the Audi Q7.


    ¡°Idiots!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan cursed quietly, then with a cold laugh, also got into his Porsche.


    Quite a few people had noticed the scene, and with an Audi Q7 facing off against a Porsche, the situation was already incredible, so the word spread quickly.


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith also noticed and, upon understanding the situation, looked at each other, curiosity in their eyes.


    ¡°Jerry, if it were you, could you possibly win against a sportscar using an Audi Q7?¡± Zheng Shijie smiled and asked.


    ¡°That depends on the opponent¡¯s skills. Since the car¡¯s performance is lacking, one would need to compensate with skill. See how much can be recovered in the bends,¡± Jerry replied without hesitation.


    Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan had already driven their cars to the starting line. Originally, some who had finished watching a car king race and were planning to leave, also stopped to continue watching this mismatched car race!!


    ¡°What do you think, how far will the Porsche leave the Audi Q7 behind?¡± a young man asked, laughing.


    ¡°I guess the Audi Q7 will at least be left behind by a third of the total race distance, whether it¡¯s a straight sprint or drifting corners. The two cars are just not in the same class!!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be even more. I¡¯ve seen Huang Chongfan race before, and his skills are pretty good! I guess the Audi Q7 will be left behind by at least half¡ªif he¡¯s not careful, there might even be an accident, since its stability is so poor!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the Audi Q7, Liu Wenxing¡¯s expression remained calm, seemingly deaf to the highly unfavorable comments from outside.


    Suddenly, a shapely young woman in a sexy outfit, holding a small red flag, walked between the two cars. Then, she dramatically swung the flag down!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 294 - 236 Disgust_3

    Chapter 294: Chapter 236 Disgust_3


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The Porsche roared like a wild beast gone mad, bursting forth with tremendous speed, while the Audi Q7 was also loud, but in the blink of an eye, it was left far behind!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone just shook their heads. The difference in car performance was just too great, there was nothing to compare!!


    The only amusement in this race, it seemed, was guessing just how far the Porsche could leave the Audi Q7 behind!!


    The one driving the Audi Q7 was really humiliating himself, foolishly sticking his face out for a beating!!


    Thinking this, many people lost interest in watching the big screen, chatting with people nearby, or some rich young kids started groping the beauties they had brought along, thinking about where to start their next segment of nightlife.


    Zheng Shijie also shook his head and said, ¡°The gap is too big, there seems to be no need to keep watching.¡±


    Jerry Smith smiled and offered no objection. Indeed, just from the start, it was clear that the Porsche¡¯s driver, although not exactly an expert, had some skills and was not a novice.


    Another person thinking of beating him with an Audi Q7 was simply too overconfident.


    Only Liu Menglou stood in front of the big screen, her face tense, staring at the screen, her fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°Damn Liu Wentian, dumbass Liu Wentian, if you lose, I¡¯m going to make you pay!! How could you be so stupid, jumping into the pit someone else dug!!¡± Liu Menglou thought furiously.


    Suddenly, at the bottom of the big screen, there was a scene of a sharp 180-degree turn, the yellow Porsche executed a beautiful drift and sped past, a while later, the Audi Q7 appeared in the frame, then disappeared again!!


    ¡°Exactly, the Audi Q7 can¡¯t possibly catch up to the Porsche, there¡¯s just no point in the race!!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shake their head and say.


    ¡°Hmm!! I knew it, this loser daring to race against Young Master Huang, he¡¯s just asking for a beating!!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Young Master Huang¡¯s skills are famous, it¡¯s not something he can compete against!!¡±


    ¡°And this guy is driving an Audi Q7, thinking about it is just laughable!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins seized the opportunity and started mocking Liu Wentian coldly and sarcastically, making sure to do it right beside Liu Menglou so she would hear.


    They wanted her to realize the gap between Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan!!


    As Liu Menglou heard these words, her face was bitter. This time it was truly over, that fool Liu Wentian, why did he have to race with such a crappy car!!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong!!¡±


    Suddenly, a shout of surprise came from the side.


    Everyone turned to look and saw London¡¯s Jerry Smith staring intently at the big screen, seemingly pondering something deeply!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone at the scene was a bit puzzled. This guy, who had beaten Guangnan¡¯s local champ tonight and had won all the spotlight, what was he thinking??


    What¡¯s wrong??


    ¡°Jerry, what¡¯s wrong?? What¡¯s not right??¡± Zheng Shijie also noticed Jerry Smith¡¯s unusual behavior and couldn¡¯t help but ask, curious.


    Jerry Smith, with eyes full of surprise, said, ¡°Zheng, didn¡¯t you see, that drift was simply perfect!! Whether it was the timing or the controlling power, it was all top-notch!!¡±


    Upon hearing Jerry Smith¡¯s unabashed praise, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins were momentarily stunned, then faces beamed with pride, they turned to Liu Menglou and smirked, saying,


    ¡°Hehe, Menglou, did you hear that? Even the car king says Huang¡¯s drift was perfect, do you think, this Liu Wentian is qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as Young Master Huang??¡±


    Jerry Smith overheard and asked, ¡°Young Master Huang?? Is that the driver in the Audi Q7??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin, excited to talk to the car king, shook her head quickly and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, hello, Young Master Huang drives the Porsche, that Audi Q7 is just some loser!!¡±


    Jerry Smith frowned, his voice tinged with anger, ¡°What loser? The driver I admire is in the Audi Q7, not the one in the Porsche. The Porsche driver¡¯s skills are just entry-level!! Madam, I need to remind you, please don¡¯t insult a competent driver, you¡¯re not qualified!!¡±


    After a cold snort, Jerry Smith gestured to Zheng Shijie and said, ¡°Zheng, better come here and take a look, or you¡¯ll miss another exciting moment!! Haha, it seems you¡¯ve got quite the master here in Guangnan Province! Come and see, and you¡¯ll understand how terrifying his controlling power really is!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 295 - 237: Embarrassment

    Chapter 295: Chapter 237: Embarrassment


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin and the others¡¯ faces, which had been full of pride upon hearing Jerry Smith¡¯s words, suddenly froze, contorting into the deepest embarrassment!!


    The London racing king, Jerry Smith, had actually praised that nobody, and even excitedly pointed to the big screen, urging the Guangnan Province racing king to watch, and proclaimed him an expert!!


    They seriously doubted they were awake, feeling their faces burning painfully, as if they were laughing one moment and then viciously slapped the next!!


    Liu Menglou, however, blossomed into a radiant smile, feeling that Jerry and the other foreigner suddenly looked much more pleasant, and joyfully said, ¡°Mr. Smith, is Liu Wentian really an expert??¡±


    Jerry glanced at Liu Menglou, a hint of amazement in his eyes, but unlike Huang Chongfan¡¯s gaze which carried a hint of lewdness, his was pure admiration. He chuckled and said, ¡°Absolutely, he truly is an expert!! This beautiful lady, is that gentleman your boyfriend?? Haha, truly a case of a beauty and a hero.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s pretty face turned bright red with embarrassment, her feisty nature completely vanished, and she began to fidget as she explained, ¡°No, no, Mr. Smith, you¡¯ve got it wrong, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Jerry laughed briefly, assuming Liu Menglou was just shy and thought nothing more of it.


    At this moment, Zheng Shijie had already walked up beside Jerry, focusing intently on every frame shown on the big screen!!


    The rest of the group, spurred on by Jerry¡¯s endless words of praise, were also staring hard at the big screen. The atmosphere quieted down, much like how they had watched the two racing kings compete before.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the big screen, there was a sharp curve of almost 90 degrees, and two cars appeared in that frame!!


    The yellow Porsche was still leading as it entered the frame and then disappeared from view. After a moment, the Audi Q7 came into the frame, took the corner, and drifted, its movement smooth and seamless, without the slightest hitch, then it too disappeared from view.


    Whoa!!


    Suddenly, the crowd supporting Bai Jing exploded with noise, their faces full of surprise!!


    Among them were many experts, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but now that they were specifically watching Liu Wentian¡¯s car, they discovered many critical points!!


    ¡°My God, that guy¡¯s car didn¡¯t slow down at all from the moment it entered the screen, through the drift, until it vanished!! Not at all!! He didn¡¯t even change gears!! Has he gone mad??¡±


    ¡°For a seven-seater vehicle, drifting is so much more difficult to control than a small car, but the Audi Q7¡¯s movements didn¡¯t have the slightest awkwardness, it seemed completely natural. What is going on here!!¡±


    ¡°Did you notice? I compared them and found out that the Audi Q7 is closing the distance with the Porsche!!¡±


    Zheng Shijie¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment as he said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, a seven-seater vehicle, being bulky at the rear with greater inertia, and the Audi Q7¡¯s higher chassis compared to a sports car means worse stability. When drifting, one careless move could flip the car over!! How on earth did he maintain high speed drifting without it looking the slightest bit off??¡±


    Jerry, squinting his eyes with a surge of fighting spirit emerging, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Controlling Power I was talking about!! He¡¯s multitasking, maintaining full-speed drifting while using subtle steering to balance the car!!¡±


    Multitasking??


    Hiss!!


    Everyone on the scene gasped. These street racers knew how to drift as well, but who among them wasn¡¯t fully focused while doing it??


    Without paying full attention, a minor error could lead to destruction and death!!


    And this guy, while drifting, could multitask; just thinking about it was terrifying!! He was a combination of a madman and genius!!


    The competition was still ongoing, and with each bend the Audi Q7 closed in by a little on the Porsche. Due to the numerous twists and turns of Dragon Mountain, especially in the latter half which featured a series of seven consecutive hairpin bends!!


    So, the Audi Q7 gradually closed in on the Porsche, and when they completed the lap, the Audi Q7 was the first to reach the starting point!!


    Liu Wentian got out of the car with a faint smile on his face and immediately heard cheers from the crowd, a stark contrast to the mockery and disdain he had received at the start of the race!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you really won!!¡± Liu Menglou ran up to him, excitedly grabbing his arm and shaking it frantically, her eyes wide with exhilaration.


    ¡°I told you I would win.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go collect our bet!!¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, following Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze, she too looked toward the Porsche that, driven by Liu Wenmei, finally reached the finish line behind them!!


    Huang Chongfan got out of the car, his face a purplish color of fury, grinding his teeth as he glared at Liu Wentian and viciously said, ¡°Did you trick me??¡±


    This damned guy, a master of deception, had disguised himself as a loser who apparently didn¡¯t even own a car!!


    ¡°Trick you?? The trap was dug by you, how is that my problem??¡± Liu Wentian retorted with a cold laugh.


    Huang Chongfan, his face contorted with discomfort, was at a loss for words. The competition was his idea, the stakes his demand, indeed, he had dug his own pit and ended up falling into it!!


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on the bet??¡± Liu Menglou glared at Huang Chongfan and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Huang Chongfan¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and the thought of barking like a dog in front of so many people made him wonder how he would ever mix in these circles again.


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, you made the bet, now face the consequences. Don¡¯t shame us all!!¡± someone in the crowd chided, and many of them, born to even wealthier families than Huang Chongfan, naturally weren¡¯t afraid of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you lose the bet and then you don¡¯t honor it? Are you asking for a beating??¡±


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, don¡¯t freaking let us look down on you!!¡±


    Hearing the scolding from the crowd, Huang Chongfan finally gritted his teeth and lowered his head, starting to bark.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 296 - 237: Embarrassment_2

    Chapter 296: Chapter 237: Embarrassment_2


    ¡°Woof woof woof!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that sounds so awful, like a dog in heat¡ªyeesh!¡± Liu Menglou laughed and said.


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    When everyone heard Liu Menglou¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter; Huang Chongfan¡¯s repressed barking indeed had a bit of a horny vibe.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes emitted a resentful glow, just you wait, once Brother Tian comes over, you¡¯re definitely going to die a horrible death!!


    Liu Menglou, you little bastard, I swear I¡¯ll play you to death in bed!! Huang Chongfan roared inside his heart. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian saw the malice in Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes and smiled indifferently, this little shrimp is going to stop bouncing around very soon.


    Suddenly, he heard Huaxia language with a bit of a London accent by his ear.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, but I don¡¯t understand how to address you??¡±


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw Jerry Smith with a beaming smile, extending his hand eagerly.


    Liu Wentian stretched out his hand and shook it, smiling, ¡°My name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, hello, I¡¯m Jerry Smith.¡±


    Jerry, all smiles and very polite, said, ¡°I never expected, aside from the expert Zheng here in Guangnan Province, there would be you as well. I¡¯ve come to Huaxia this time to hone my driving skills and learn the strengths of the drivers here. I wonder if I might have the honor of racing against you?¡±


    ¡°Agree to it!! Brother Sect, agree to it, bring glory to Guangnan Province!!¡±


    Suddenly, someone roared excitedly.


    Then, countless people responded, and the scene turned utterly chaotic. Numerous people were shouting, all calling for Liu Wentian to accept Jerry Smith¡¯s request, which was actually his challenge!!


    Truth be told, although Jerry Smith was modest and courteous, without even a hint of arrogance in victory, the idea of a foreign racing king overtaking a local one still left a bit of frustration in the hearts of those present!!


    Although the crowd was somewhat more optimistic about Jerry Smith, the hotshot racing king, Liu Wentian had just displayed his superb driving skills too!!


    Perhaps, he really stood a chance of beating Jerry Smith!!


    When that time came, they would witness the birth of a new racing king!!


    Besides, a foreigner had come all the way to Huaxia to issue a challenge, they couldn¡¯t possibly lack the courage to even accept the challenge!!


    Liu Menglou clenched Liu Wentian¡¯s sleeve tightly in excitement, her other small hand formed into a fist, waving a few times in the air along with the crowd¡¯s cheers, thrilled beyond belief.


    ¡°Of course, I can race with you, to be honest, I wasn¡¯t satisfied just now.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile, a fierce look of competitiveness in his eyes, ¡°However, against an opponent like you, I can¡¯t use this Audi Q7.¡±


    He had just watched Jerry¡¯s race against Zheng Shijie, and the opponent was strong; he might not win, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to take on Jerry with an Audi Q7!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you can borrow my car!¡± Zheng Shijie pointed to his Lamborghini and said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Then, go ahead and bring your lady onto the sports car, haha, the race is about to start!¡± Jerry, his eyes full of fighting spirit and extreme excitement, exclaimed.


    ¡°Lady??¡± Liu Wentian was momentarily stunned.


    Jerry laughed heartily, ¡°Of course, racing is all about speed and passion, how could it lack a beautiful woman? Only with a beauty can a man keep his cool at the critical moment, while also making him fired up when racing against others or the wind!!¡±


    As he spoke, a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreign beauty in her 30s walked up to him and politely nodded with a smile at Liu Wentian.


    Clearly, this was his lady!!


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Liu Menglou, whose face was blushing bright red; he raised an eyebrow and with a smile, said, ¡°Beautiful, would you like to be my lady, watching me race by my side, steadying my mind, and getting my blood pumping?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Liu Menglou, whose face was blushing bright red; he raised an eyebrow and with a smile, repeated, ¡°Beautiful, would you like to be my lady, watching me race by my side, steadying my mind, and getting my blood pumping?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­ would like to.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned as red as blood, her heart pounding, and she was simultaneously excited and shy, feeling slightly dizzy, allowing Liu Wentian to take her hand. By the time she came to her senses, she was already sitting in the passenger seat of the Lamborghini.


    Zheng Shijie¡¯s Lamborghini, officially named the Lamborghini Gallardo, might not be as valuable as the one Liu Wentian and Shenming had, but after his modifications, its performance was second to none; it was truly top-notch.


    He had been a bit worried at first. Even though Liu Wentian was a racing master, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could handle his Lamborghini Gallardo. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Wentian adeptly drove the car to the starting line that Zheng Shijie¡¯s worry disappeared from his face.


    Liu Menglou and her cousins were flabbergasted when they saw how skillfully Liu Wentian operated the Lamborghini Gallardo. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of discomfort, as if the car were made for him. Hadn¡¯t this guy never even owned a car??


    How come not only was he adept at driving, but he also seemed so familiar with a Lamborghini sports car??


    Recalling that Liu Menglou had previously said Liu Wentian had a car, and it was even a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder with astonishment, could that be true??


    Jerry Smith quickly drove his fiery red Ferrari to the starting line as well, all set and ready.


    ¡°Feeling nervous??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile looking at Liu Menglou.


    ¡°No, not nervous at all!!¡± Liu Menglou had lost her usual spicy attitude at this point, fidgeting and acting like a shy young girl.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, his voice tinged with teasing, ¡°Not nervous? Then why haven¡¯t you buckled your seatbelt? Did you forget??¡±


    As he spoke, he carefully buckled Liu Menglou¡¯s seatbelt for her.


    Liu Menglou lowered her head slightly, murmuring in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m just too excited!!¡±


    Liu Wentian just laughed without saying more. He was also looking forward to this race with great anticipation and started to concentrate.


    The girl waving the red flag took her position between the two cars again. However, compared to the previous race between Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan, she appeared much more excited this time. Liu Wentian even noticed that she threw a flirtatious wink at him.


    Ruguo gave the flag girl a fierce glare, baring her teeth.


    The flag girl raised the small flag and shouted, ¡°Get ready!!¡±


    Liu Wentian had started the car and was calmly ready, yet his gaze towards the front had become incredibly sharp.


    ¡°Go!!¡±


    As the flag girl shouted and swung the flag down sharply!!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Two deep roars instantly struck everyone¡¯s hearts, and as if two gusts of wind had swept through, dust rose, and everyone¡¯s hair whipped wildly!!


    Both supercars vanished from sight before Human Sect¡¯s eyes!!


    Everyone rushed to the big screen, eyes glued to it without blinking, unwilling to miss a single moment!!


    ¡°Do you guys think that young man could actually win against Jerry Smith?? If he does win, we¡¯ll be witnessing the birth of a new King of Cars!!¡± a young man said with some excitement.


    ¡°No chance, Jerry Smith has recently been on a winning streak against the Rose and our own King of Cars from Guangnan Province. In the United Kingdom, the Kings of Cars from Liverpool and Edinburgh have also lost to him!! He might well be the next European Car God!!¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s very unlikely, but there¡¯s still a slight chance, right??¡±


    Hearing these discussions, Huang Chongfan, who was envious of Liu Wentian¡¯s spotlight, felt so frustrated he wanted to vomit blood and venomously said, ¡°There¡¯s no way he can win. I admit he can drive well, but there¡¯s no chance he¡¯ll beat Jerry Smith!! Maybe he¡¯ll wreck his car and perish if he messes up a drift!!¡±


    Li Junhua and others next to him knew about Huang Chongfan¡¯s resentment towards Liu Wentian and also chimed in disdainfully, ¡°Exactly, if he were that amazing, he would¡¯ve been famous by now!!¡±


    Then, on the big screen, the images at the bottom left showed both cars appearing almost simultaneously, using nearly the same drifting angles, and then both disappearing from the frame at once, the two cars tightly linked together, turning into a red and black blur!!


    Someone exclaimed, ¡°Ah! The car in front is Jerry Smith¡¯s Ferrari!! It¡¯s over!!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he just can¡¯t win!!¡±


    ¡°No help for it, Jerry Smith is really too strong!!¡±


    The crowd became restless. Even though they realized that this was likely the outcome, they still felt reluctant to accept it!!


    You have to understand that the roads of Dragon Mountain were very narrow, barely wide enough for one car to pass, meaning that the starting positions might very well determine the final order at the finish line!!


    Finding the right moment to overtake was extremely difficult, and with Jerry Smith¡¯s skills and veteran experience, overtaking his car was as hard as ascending to heavens!!


    Seeing this, Huang Chongfan had a gleeful look on his face and laughed proudly, ¡°I told you, he¡¯s doomed to lose. How could he possibly win? You all actually thought he was some sort of hidden master!! Haha!!¡±


    At this moment, Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou in the car were unaware of everyone¡¯s speculation, nor did they know that people had already concluded that they had lost the race.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 297 - 238 Unchanged

    Chapter 297: Chapter 238 Unchanged


    Liu Wentian had to admit, the King of Cars was indeed worthy of the title.


    His reaction speed, eyesight, were definitely stronger than Jerry Smith¡¯s, and his mentality was not worse than his opponent¡¯s, either. However, Jerry Smith had been racing sports cars for decades.


    In terms of experience, on certain details, he was indeed superior!


    Right now, the two cars were in hot pursuit, but it was the Ferrari in front and the Lamborghini behind. At the start, Jerry Smith, with his skilled operation, was ultimately faster by a fraction!


    But there was no sign of frustration on Liu Wentian¡¯s face. His gaze remained sharp as he looked straight ahead, hands gripping the steering wheel, and he kept up closely behind the other car without pause¡ªdrifting on curves, speeding on straights, without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Some of the road sections were rough, and at turns, with speeds around 300KM, one careless move could send the car crashing into the guardrail, resulting in instant destruction or even plummeting into an abyss!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When Liu Wentian followed the Ferrari closely and drifted around a nearly 90-degree turn, Liu Menglou couldn¡¯t help but exclaim aloud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I¡¯m here, nothing will happen,¡± Liu Wentian said softly, reassuring her as he kept his eyes on the road ahead.


    Most girls, faced with this situation, would probably be screaming non-stop. Liu Menglou¡¯s reaction was already quite good.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, but deep down she still felt somewhat frightened. It was only after actually being in the car that she realized high-speed racing was different from what she had imagined.


    It wasn¡¯t just about speed and passion, but also the palpitations as if death itself was watching over you!


    She turned to look at Liu Wentian, who still maintained a nonchalant and resolute expression. Seeing his confident face and that calm demeanor, Liu Menglou felt her own panic subside somewhat.


    She looked at the Ferrari ahead, feeling anxious that just a slight decrease in speed would result in a fierce collision from the Lamborghini behind, and said worriedly, ¡°Liu Wentian, are we going to lose? It¡¯s been blocking us the whole time!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t lose; trust me,¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile, radiating confidence.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. She particularly liked Liu Wentian¡¯s serene confidence. It felt like a subtle kind of dominance, much stronger than those men who only knew how to shout loudly!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes constantly scanned the road, looking for a chance to overtake the other car. When he saw a bend up ahead where the mountainside sloped at almost 60 degrees to the road surface, a smile played at the corners of his mouth as he said,


    ¡°Get ready. Next, we¡¯ll overtake them!¡±


    ¡°How are we going to overtake?¡± Liu Menglou asked excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll fly!¡±


    Inside the Ferrari.


    The blonde looked in the rearview mirror and then laughed at Jerry Smith, saying, ¡°Jerry, it looks like you¡¯ve met your match.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this young man is not simple,¡± Jerry Smith replied with a light smile, not skimping on his praise for Liu Wentian, excitement lacing his voice as he continued,


    ¡°But if he wants to beat me, he¡¯s still lacking a bit! His experience is not enough, and there are some details that aren¡¯t perfect. However, I have a feeling that with a bit more time, he might surpass me! This young man is a real genius, a natural-born racer with a heart so calm it¡¯s almost cruel!¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is he¡¯s not as good as you now? You¡¯re always so confident,¡± the blonde said with a laugh.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jerry Smith¡¯s lips curved upwards, and in that moment, he shone fiercely, like a treasured sword!


    Suddenly, a more intense engine roar came from behind!


    ¡°Huh! He wants to overtake here? How is he going to overtake at this spot?¡± Jerry Smith showed a moment of confusion, then looking at the steep slope on the mountainside, his expression turned to surprise, ¡°This guy, does he have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the blonde asked, puzzled.


    Although she had just said that Jerry Smith had met his match, she didn¡¯t believe her man could lose. She had been riding in his car for many years, accompanying him in countless races!


    They had not always won, but Jerry Smith¡¯s driving skills had reached their peak, and indeed, he had not lost a single race in recent years! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damn it! This crazy kid!¡±


    Jerry Smith didn¡¯t respond to her, his eyes going wide as he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s black Lamborghini, like a beast transformed, charging up the mountainside ramp!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll join in the fun!¡±


    Jerry Smith¡¯s heart, which was seldom excited, began to throb intensely. It had been a long time since he felt such a tight thrill!


    He jerked the steering wheel around sharply and slammed on the gas pedal. The Ferrari too let out a roaring cry as it charged towards the mountainside!


    He intended to block Liu Wentian on the mountainside, preventing him from ever overtaking and surpassing him!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± The blonde beauty screamed, this was just too crazy¡ªif they were careless, the car could flip over, and both of them might end up dead right here!!


    Almost simultaneously, inside the Lamborghini, Liu Menglou also let out a scream. The night wind was like a blade scraping against the car windows, the sound it made was as if a fierce beast was gnashing its teeth outside the window, ready to pounce in and take her life at any moment!!


    Liu Wentian saw Jerry Smith also rushing up the mountain slope and the corners of his mouth lifted with excitement filling his eyes!!


    Now, the Ferrari that dashed onto the mountain wall was still blocking his way!!


    Liu Wentian hit the accelerator hard again; after the car charged up the slope, it incredibly did not change direction but continued to ascend, rushing towards the nearly vertical mountain wall!!


    The body of the Ferrari jolted momentarily¡ªit didn¡¯t dare to continue upward. It sharply turned the steering wheel, no longer aiming upwards, but drove straight ahead!!


    ¡°He ultimately doesn¡¯t dare!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and fiercely turned the steering wheel, shouting at the same time, ¡°Mengmeng, open your eyes and look.¡±


    He looked at Liu Menglou; her little face was so frightened that it turned purple. She had her eyes tightly closed. After her scream earlier, she seemed afraid she would distract Liu Wentian, so she covered her mouth tightly with her hands.


    At that moment, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Liu Menglou opened her eyes, and saw Liu Wentian¡¯s clear and bright eyes, then¡ªlooking outside, she exclaimed,


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!! Wentian, we¡¯re flying!! We¡¯re flying in the sky!!¡±


    Outside the window were the night, the gale, the round moon, the starry sky, the lights, and inside the car¡ªa man was smiling at her as the Lamborghini leaped off the mountain wall like a ferocious beast, soaring through the air!!


    Liu Menglou felt that in her life¡ªshe would never forget this scene, never forget this man with the confident smile!!


    Bang!!


    The Lamborghini landed on the ground, its rear almost smashing into the front half of the Ferrari. The Ferrari slammed on the brakes, and the Lamborghini landed right in front of it!!


    ¡°Won!!¡± Wentian said with a light smile.


    Jerry Smith didn¡¯t dare to risk his life, and therefore he lost!!


    At the starting point, the crowd in front of the big screen had also seen the scene just now. At that moment, there was silence, no one spoke.


    The flying Lamborghini was simply like a miracle, shaking their souls to the core!!


    When the two race cars roared back to the starting line, and the Lamborghini was the first to cross the finish line, the Human Sect finally came to their senses. Then, like a drop of water falling into a pan of oil, the scene boiled over with excitement!!


    ¡°Won, he really won, my God, he actually beat Jerry Smith!! He beat the Car King of London!! He is our new Car King!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply mad, that¡¯s risking his life!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, mad, he¡¯s just mad. Is he unfazed by danger, not afraid of car wrecks and death?? Just now, the wheels of the Lamborghini were almost off the mountain wall. If that had happened, the two people in the car would have had no chance of survival!!¡±


    ¡°It was all in a moment¡¯s time. Just a slight delay in reaction, and it would have been the end of them!! And if Wentian had turned the steering wheel just a bit too quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to overtake the other car!! This man¡¯s courage and timing are simply terrifying!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin had previously opened their mouths to say Liu Wentian definitely couldn¡¯t win against Jerry Smith, but now, they were directly smacked in the face by his madness!!


    They remembered what Wentian initially said¡ªJerry Smith was technically not bad, just too conservative. They had mocked Wentian for pretending to know what he was doing, but now it seemed they were the ones who were clueless!!


    Compared to Wentian¡¯s madness, Jerry Smith really could be said to be excessively conservative!!


    The car doors opened, and both Liu Wentian and Jerry Smith stepped out simultaneously.


    Jerry Smith was still in shock, as if he hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality. Finally looking towards Wentian, he gave a wry smile, ¡°You madman, losing to you, I have nothing to say!!¡±


    Zheng Shijie also came over at this time, his eyes also filled with shock and he laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, congratulations!! From now on, you are the new Car King of Guangnan Province!! But remember, in a little while, when my skills improve, I will challenge you and take back the title of Car King!!¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Wentian smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay, now hurry up and escort your passenger out of the car!!¡± Zheng Shijie glanced at Liu Menglou, still sitting inside the car, laughed, and said.


    ¡°Passenger?¡± Wentian was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re the new Car King, then the woman sitting next to you is the new Car Queen!! Jerry¡¯s Bella is his Car Queen, and I also had my Car Queen, oh, wrong, I¡¯m no longer the Car King, you are now!!¡± Zheng Shijie chuckled and said.


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was highly spirited, shouting loudly, with Liu Wentian¡¯s victory over Jerry Smith, they felt honored, sharing in the local car enthusiasts¡¯ glory!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 298 - 239 What do you want to do

    Chapter 298: Chapter 239 What do you want to do


    Liu Wentian walked to the passenger seat, opened the car door, and extended his hand in front of Liu Menglou with a smile, ¡°Mengmeng, come on out. They¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±


    The delicate oval face of Liu Menglou was tinged with a shy blush. Her short hair fluttered in the night breeze, her mood a mix of excitement and tension. She grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and let him gently pull her out of the car.


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars, give us a kiss!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of Human Sect were cheering and swarming around her. Liu Menglou felt that this could very well be the most dreamlike evening of her life. The banner fluttering in the mid-air and the adulation from the crowd at the moment, mixed with the envy of some of the women, were undeniable. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s face next to her, his expression carrying a faint smile, somewhat wicked yet so handsome. Not ostentatious but brimming with confidence, as if he was capable of anything!


    Suddenly, dozens of sports cars sped towards them!


    Seeing this, everyone was somewhat puzzled, but as they saw over a hundred people streaming out of the cars, especially the leading tall, stocky man with a buzz cut that gave off an intimidating aura, their faces showed fear!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is Brother Tian here??¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what else would it be? Obviously, someone here has crossed Brother Tian! Tonight really is full of drama, there¡¯s so much excitement to see! Just don¡¯t understand which unlucky guy it is!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The man leading the group was Zhao Huatian.


    At this moment, their gazes all turned to Liu Wentian, feeling somewhat regretful. It seemed that the newly crowned King of Cars might fall right here tonight!


    Zhao Huatian, accompanied by over a hundred people, had at his side a voluptuous woman wearing heavy makeup with purple eyeshadow, clutching an LV handbag.


    When he saw the crowd centering around Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou, he was slightly puzzled. To his knowledge, tonight should have been about the car king battle between Zheng Shijie from Guangnan Province and Jerry Smith from London. How come it looked like this young man and woman were the center of attention?


    ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s him, take care of him quickly!¡±


    Snake, supported by others, came to Zhao Huatian¡¯s side. As soon as he saw Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou among the crowd, his face twisted with bitterness and he pointed at the two, speaking to Zhao Huatian.


    The beautiful woman by Zhao Huatian¡¯s side, upon hearing Snake¡¯s words and seeing Liu Menglou¡¯s appearance, felt a surge of jealousy!


    She clung to Zhao Huatian¡¯s arm, shook it gently, and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Brother Tian, I don¡¯t care, that brat has caused my brother a loss, you must take revenge for him!¡±


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Zhao Huatian narrowed his eyes sizing up Liu Wentian, a cold gleam flickering in them!


    At this, people began to realize that Zhao Huatian had indeed come for the newly crowned King of Cars!


    Surprised, they quickly took a step back. Although they were impressed by Liu Wentian becoming the King of Cars, Zhao Huatian was not someone they could afford to provoke!


    And it wasn¡¯t just them; even the fathers of these rich kids would have to nod and bow in the presence of Zhao Huatian, full of utmost respect!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned pale with worry.


    She began to blame herself, thinking if it weren¡¯t for her dragging Liu Wentian over, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!!


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith both frowned; they hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to have a grudge with that person. After exchanging a glance, the two of them walked up to Zhao Huatian with a smile.


    Jerry Smith was very polite, saying, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m honored to have come to Dragon Mountain to race this time. I¡¯m very grateful for your hospitality.¡±


    Zhao Huatian was also very polite to the London racing king since his participation in the race was very beneficial to his own business.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too kind. I have some issues to deal with here, but afterward, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    Smith chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, it seems you might have some misunderstanding with Liu Wentian. He just beat me, and he¡¯s the new racing king. Why don¡¯t you two have a good talk and clear up the misunderstanding? He is also a friend of mine, so please, Mr. Zhao, could you give me some face?¡±


    Zheng Shijie added, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Liu Wentian is also my friend. Why don¡¯t you two talk it out? Why must it come to blows?¡±


    ¡°Beat you? The new racing king?¡±


    Zhao Huatian looked surprised but then his face turned cold and he said, ¡°So what! No matter how good he is at driving, I can¡¯t give him that respect; you two should stay out of this!¡±


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith both looked displeased, having not expected the other party to deny them face completely.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of pity.


    Huang Chongfan was the happiest person here!


    He had been stifled all night and was finally going to see this guy, who had embarrassed him, get his comeuppance!


    No matter what, he was about to get this anger out of his system.


    ¡°Idiot, I told you, this guy, you¡¯re not going to end up well!¡±


    Huang Chongfan sneered.


    Next to him was Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin Xu Yating and a few others. Xu Yating had a complicated expression on her face; Liu Menglou was, after all, her younger cousin.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself!¡±


    Li Junhua, seeing his girlfriend appear to want to say something, quickly covered her mouth and scolded, ¡°Your idiot sister brought trouble on herself. Because she has no sense, she got today¡¯s result. Do you want to get caught up in trouble as well? Don¡¯t drag us down with you! Brother Tian and his people are not easy to deal with. Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Xu Yating¡¯s face stiffened, and in the end, she did not speak.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Zhao Huatian and the others coming over, smiled and then walked toward them. Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian not planning to run but instead walking towards them, was stunned for a moment, but still hurriedly followed behind Liu Wenmei, like a little wife, losing all previous arrogance.


    She had just glanced at her cousin and realized she had turned her head away, not meeting her eyes at all. Tonight, this cousin really made her feel cold.


    She had originally come to Guangyang City to play with her. But now, it seemed unnecessary. Being watched, she felt less afraid only when she was next to Liu Wentian!


    This man possessed a strange and calming charm.


    Zhao Huatian saw that there wasn¡¯t a hint of panic on the other¡¯s face, but instead, he was walking towards him. He frowned slightly; the abnormal is always a sign of something ominous. This young man gave him an inscrutable feeling!


    He really disliked this feeling!


    ¡°Kid, are you the one who made my brothers lose face?¡± Zhao Huatian¡¯s tone was cold, like a fierce beast ready to pounce.


    ¡°It was me.¡± Liu Wentian shrugged and admitted directly, laughing.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Zhao Huatian sneered.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 299 - 240: Unbearable

    Chapter 299: Chapter 240: Unbearable


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    As the gunshot rang out, accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream, cries of alarm spread through the crowd. Many felt pity for Liu Wentian, the newly crowned racing king.


    Who would have thought that just after becoming the king of racing, within a blink of an eye, he would die from a gunshot!!


    Liu Menglou let out a cry of alarm, her face panic-stricken to the extreme. Some people were overjoyed, their eyes filled with malice¡ªfor instance, Brother Snake and Huang Chongfan!!


    But when the Human Sect took a clear look at the situation in the field, no matter what their initial expression was, now it all froze!!


    Liu Wentian had a smile on his face. The gun was in his hand, and the person screaming wasn¡¯t him, but Zhao Huatian whose face had previously held a ferocious grin!!


    There was a bloody hole in Zhao Huatian¡¯s thigh, with blood flowing profusely, a ghastly sight to behold!!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What was this situation??


    How did the gun, in an instant, end up in the other person¡¯s hands when it was originally in Zhao Huatian¡¯s??


    In fact, not only did they not understand, even Zhao Huatian himself didn¡¯t understand. He had just about to pull the trigger, then suddenly felt a great force coming from it, his firearm was snatched away, and in the next moment¡ªa gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit him in the thigh!!


    ¡°You¡­ how did you do that?? How could your movements be so fast!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was somewhat flustered, followed by a grimace, threatening, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you snatched the gun away, but if you dare shoot me, you¡¯re dead!! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have the gun. We have over a hundred people here; how many can you kill?? If you have the guts, just kill me!! I am the boss of Huatian gang, with more than a thousand men under my command, and backed by the Wang Family, one of the four major clans. I don¡¯t believe you have the courage!!¡±


    The members of the Huatian gang were all fierce and belligerent. Seeing that their boss was shot, their ferocity was provoked, and they started cursing Liu Wentian¡ªa horrific appearance of fearlessness in the face of death!!


    ¡°Brat, let go of Brother Tian, or you are definitely dead!!¡±


    ¡°With that gun of yours, how many people can you kill? We have a thousand brothers, can you kill all of us? Throw the gun away, and we will spare your life!!¡±


    ¡°Brat, fuck, did you hear me? Let Brother Tian go, or else¡ª¡±


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Four gunshots followed by four screams!!


    Zhao Huatian, including the three who had shouted the loudest just before, each had an extra bloody hole in their legs!! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression was somewhat icy as he said indifferently, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how many bullets are left in here. If anyone wants to find out if there are any bullets left, then keep talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    It was unclear who swallowed their saliva first, but now everyone looking at Liu Wentian had eyes filled with terror!!


    This guy was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t say much, but his actions were extremely decisive¡ªquick to shoot at the slightest disagreement, he was simply insane!!


    Even the members of the Huatian gang, who were usually fierce and accustomed to injuries, didn¡¯t want to be hit by a bullet. Getting shot meant at least a couple of months in the hospital, and even after that, whether the leg would function properly was unknown!!


    Those who had previously had conflicts with Liu Wentian, such as Huang Chongfan, Xu Yating, Li Junhua, now had shaky legs. They never expected this kid to be so fierce!!


    Shooting people without even blinking an eye!!


    Brother Snake was trembling, not daring to look at Liu Wentian, afraid that he might suddenly turn his attention to him and shoot him as well.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s face was pale with fright.


    Liu Menglou was clutching tightly at Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes, also somewhat panicked. Her hand was held by Liu Wentian¡¯s other hand, and feeling the warmth from it, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Zhao Huatian, now with a hole in each of his thighs, was sitting on the ground.


    Although he looked like a thuggish brute, he was always cautious. Understanding that the opponent had taken down a dozen of his elite men, he brought over a hundred of his best fighters and a gun especially for this!!


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that because of this gun, he would capsize in the gutter!!


    ¡°Brat!! I¡¯m warning you¡ª¡±


    Zhao Huatian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Liu Wentian had already pressed the gun against his forehead, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re warning who??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s face fell, wanting to cry but without tears, ¡°What do you want?? Don¡¯t go too far, there should be a line in doing things. Don¡¯t you really fear the revenge of my Huatian gang??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Not afraid!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Zhao Huatian really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. This guy was like a tough stone that wouldn¡¯t yield to hard or soft tactics, impossible to communicate with!!


    Why can¡¯t we just have a proper conversation!!


    ¡°So what do you want??¡± Zhao Huatian asked through gritted teeth.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, shook his head, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want much. I just hoped to put an end to the trouble. The best outcome would be for you to take care of it!!¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Brother Snake was terrified, trembling as he quickly said to Zhao Huatian in anxiety, ¡°Brother-in-law, you mustn¡¯t listen to his nonsense!! Don¡¯t be afraid of him, he can¡¯t do anything to you, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll fight him!!¡± The heavily made-up woman said in a panic.


    ¡°All of you shut up!!¡± Zhao Huatian cursed, incredibly angry. What did they mean ¡°fight him¡±? Didn¡¯t they see the gun to his forehead??


    ¡°You want me to kill my uncle?? Impossible!! If I did that, how could I ever stand on the roads again??¡± Zhao Huatian said without hesitation.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 300 - 240 Unbearable_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 240 Unbearable_2


    If he kills his own people just to save his own skin, and does so in front of so many people, how can he command their respect in the future? How can he continue to be the gang leader!!


    ¡°So, Ruguo is your uncle, right?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Zhao Huatian was slow to react.


    ¡°Put simply, if you kick this woman out, then her brother naturally won¡¯t be your uncle anymore!!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Zhao Huatian hadn¡¯t even spoken when the heavily made-up woman jumped in alarm, but she didn¡¯t dare provoke Liu Wentian, who was holding a gun. She pleaded with Zhao Huatian,


    ¡°Brother Tian, please don¡¯t listen to him!! You can¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ve always been truly devoted to you, I¡¯ve been your woman all my life!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian roared at Liu Wentian with some anger, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push me too far. If you want to kill, just kill, but don¡¯t humiliate me like this!! Just because of your words, I should kick my own woman out? What would that make me? Don¡¯t treat me like a coward!!¡±


    ¡°Ha, you do have some backbone, but really, you should kick this woman to the curb. I¡¯m telling you this for your own good,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a faint smile, his smile tinged with amusement.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Zhao Huatian frowned, sensing that Liu Wentian might be implying something.


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s color changed slightly, and she looked a bit panicked as if she was afraid Liu Wentian might really reveal something!!


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to spill it??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Speak!!¡± Zhao Huatian said without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright then.


    Liu Wentian, with a mocking smile, said, ¡°This woman messed around, got an STD, and even passed it on to you. Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to kick her out??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly went silent!!


    Everyone was stunned at first, then their reactions set in, and they were dumbfounded.


    Goddamn, this guy means to say that Brother Tian of the Huatian Gang has been cuckolded and, moreover, his woman has an STD and passed it on to Brother Tian!!


    The crowd¡¯s faces turned strange. If this was true, then Brother Tian really got the short end of the stick!!


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly, with a flash of panic in her eyes and rage plastered across her face, she screeched, ¡°Bastard, how dare you insult me like this!! You¡¯re dead meat!! You beast, you¡¯re definitely done for!!¡±


    She turned to Brother Tian, whose face was grim, and burst into tears, looking very wronged as she said, ¡°Brother Tian, this brat actually insulted me like this, he¡¯s insulting my feelings for you!! I¡¯ve always been Brother Tian¡¯s woman all my life, how could I do something like cheating, and my health has always been sound!! You must deal with him properly!! This damn guy, definitely cannot let him off!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was so angry at that moment that he even forgot he was being held at gunpoint, and he was furious. Goddamn, to say that he¡¯d been made a cuckold and had caught an STD, that was even worse than killing him!!


    He spat out hatefully, ¡°Kid, if you want to kill, just kill, but don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re pointing a gun at me, you can insult me as you please!!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying??¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯d believe a ghost before I believed you!!¡± Zhao Huatian almost roared out loud.


    He had never known Liu Wentian before. If Liu Wentian said his woman had been cheating, he might have been doubtful, but to imply he himself had caught an STD!!


    He was certain he wasn¡¯t sick, and even if he was, how could the other party know about it!!


    So, he concluded that the other party was just spewing nonsense, intentionally humiliating him!!


    Seeing Zhao Huatian¡¯s categorical response, the crowd also began to believe him, thinking that Liu Wentian was intentionally humiliating him.


    Liu Wentian looked at the woman who was crying and looking pitiful and began to laugh, thinking that the woman was quite the actress.


    ¡°Have you noticed any itching down there recently, or a strange odor?? Weakness in the waist, difficulty concentrating your spiritual power, and most importantly, a painful sensation when you urinate??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a sly smile.


    ¡°How would you know that!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian exclaimed subconsciously, then realizing what he had said, his face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver!!


    The crowd was also in an uproar¡ªwho¡¯d have thought that Brother Tian actually got greened and infected with that kind of illness??


    ¡°Ah!! Brother Tian, don¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s all made up by him, he¡¯s just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse! My health is fine; how could I possibly get you sick!!¡± The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face went panicky, she screamed hysterically.


    Liu Wentian looked at the heavily made-up woman and said indifferently, ¡°You are really sick, and your condition is much more serious than his. You¡¯d best go to the hospital for treatment immediately; otherwise, the consequences will be troublesome, even possibly leading to cervical erosion, endangering your life. I mean, couldn¡¯t you find a healthy man to cheat with? Instead, you got an illness and even dragged your sugar daddy into it, that¡¯s pretty heartless!!¡±


    The heavily made-up woman, after hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words about cervical erosion, life-threatening and the like, turned pale with fright. To be honest, she had been feeling like there was something wrong with her health lately, and her symptoms matched exactly what Liu Wentian had just described!!


    She screamed in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!! I¡¯m not sick, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, your whole family is sick!! The club I visit, Boss Xie told me, their guys all have health certificates, how could they get STDs!!¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you understand?? A health certificate is very easy to fabricate.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 301 - 240 Unbearable_3

    Chapter 301: Chapter 240 Unbearable_3


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re really honest, admitting that you went looking for rent-boys!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    The heavily made-up woman was dumbfounded, suddenly realizing in her panic that she had exposed everything she said!!


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone present were strangely amusing¡ªa look of wanting to burst out laughing but desperately holding it back!!


    The head of the Huatian gang, Brother Tian, with over a thousand brothers under him, ended up being cuckolded by a rent-boy and even caught a disease, my god, could this be any more dramatic!!


    ¡°Brother Tian, I¡ª¡±


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face changed dramatically, she immediately tried to explain to Zhao Huatian, but what greeted her was a slap!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Damn you, I¡¯ve never mistreated you, and you screw me over with a rent-boy, even got me a disease!! I¡¯ll kill you, you stinky bitch!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian shakily stood up, savagely slapped her, sending the woman crashing to the ground, and still not feeling vindicated, he pounced on her, furiously slapping her face repeatedly, forgetting even the pain in his own legs!!


    The people present, including his hundred or so underlings, fixed their bizarre gazes on him, virtually making him want to commit murder, wishing he could just find a hole to crawl into!!


    Snake Brother was stunned, not expecting things to turn out like this. He had heard his sister complain about Brother Tian being inadequate, but damn, to think she actually went and got a rent-boy!!


    On this point, the brother and sister were indeed alike in their lewdness!!


    ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s talk this out. If you keep hitting her like that, you¡¯re going to kill her!!¡± Snake Brother was flustered, about to pull Brother Tian away, but Brother Tian backhanded him a slap, too!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Talk nicely, my ass! How do you suggest I talk nicely about this? You both have taken so much advantage from me, and yet, damn it, you¡¯re causing trouble every day, and now this bitch comes and cuckolds me!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was enraged beyond measure, feeling unbearably miserable, wishing he could choke these two troublemakers right then!!


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, saying, ¡°Enough, deal with your matters later, let¡¯s get back to our earlier conversation. I hate trouble, and this Snake Brother has come after me repeatedly, trying to kill me and steal my woman, so, do you get my point??¡±


    Upon hearing ¡®steal my woman,¡¯ Liu Menglou, standing beside Liu Wentian, blushed slightly, her heartbeat speeding up. She knew Liu Wentian was just speaking offhand¡ªher personality normally wouldn¡¯t mind such details, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but hang onto every word Liu Wentian said.


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s face looked grim, he certainly wouldn¡¯t appreciate Liu Wentian pointing out that his woman went looking for rent-boys and even caught a disease!! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this had been said in private, it might have been acceptable, but saying it in front of so many people, he was set to become the laughing stock of the Human Sect thereafter!!


    Zhao Huatian was feeling extremely embarrassed tonight, all thanks to this damn youngster!!


    Considering his temperament, it was certain death for Snake Brother and his sister, but killing them himself and being blackmailed into it were two different things. He mentioned that Snake Brother was troubling him, so he would take care of Snake Brother himself, wouldn¡¯t that seem like he was afraid of him?


    Though Zhao Huatian harbored no more notions of protecting Snake Brother now and even wanted him dead, he was indeed reluctant to do it as Liu Wentian suggested!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re still reluctant??¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, his tone somewhat icy, his patience nearly worn thin.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think because you¡¯re threatening me with a gun I would be scared of you. You want me to solve your problems, just like that, where would my dignity be??¡± Zhao Huatian snorted.


    From a distance, a loud roaring sound approached¡ªa purple supercar was speeding their way.


    Seeing that car, many recognized it, and cries of amazement filled the air, because that car was something special!!


    Someone gasped, unable to resist saying, ¡°An Aston Martin One-77, limited to 77 units worldwide, with 5 in China, priced at 47 million. I remember, in Guangnan Province there¡¯s only one like it. It belongs to that Grand Master Wang!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It seems Grand Master Wang of the Wang family has arrived!!¡±


    ¡°He seldom comes here, though he must be here for Brother Tian.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much. Grand Master Wang¡¯s temper is not the best, and if he sees someone bullying the Wang family¡¯s people like this, it¡¯s going to blow up!!¡±


    ¡°This kid is absolutely done for, he shouldn¡¯t have messed with the Huatian gang, with the Wang family behind them, ordinary people can¡¯t contend with them at all! No matter how good he is, it¡¯s useless!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian, seeing the Aston Martin One-77 already parked at the edge of the crowd, cracked a smile, knowing with Grand Master Wang here, nothing likely would go wrong for him tonight!!


    In this Guangnan Province, except for the other three major families, absolutely no one would dare to touch the Wang family¡¯s whiskers!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 302 - 241: Anxiety

    Chapter 302: Chapter 241: Anxiety


    The silver-purple Aston Martin One77 halted just outside the crowd, and a young man with handsome features and a somewhat haughty gaze, exuding a fierce air, stepped out and quickly approached the crowd, his expression anxious.


    The rich young heirs at the event, upon seeing the young man, all put on sycophantic smiles, while the women desperately threw coquettish glances at him, almost wishing they could strip down and lie in bed for him!!


    The young man entered the crowd, which parted to make way for him, and as he surveyed the situation within, he frowned slightly, though it seemed he had already understood the circumstances and showed no sign of surprise!!


    Zhao Huatian spoke sheepishly, ¡°Wang Junior, my apologies, I¡¯ve embarrassed you tonight!! I didn¡¯t expect to capsize in the gutter and fall into this youngster¡¯s hands!!¡±


    He glared at Liu Wentian, a sinister smile emerging on his face, thinking that with Wang Junior here, the youngster couldn¡¯t get away!!


    Wang Junior didn¡¯t look at Liu Wentian but instead abruptly asked, ¡°Is what he said true, that you were infected with that disease by your woman??¡±


    Zhao Huatian was stunned, his face as constipated as ever. What was happening? Why wasn¡¯t Wang Junior dealing with this youngster but instead asking him these questions?!


    Regarding this matter, he truly didn¡¯t want to answer, it was too humiliating!!


    All present had strange expressions on their faces. What was going on? Could it be that Brother Tian had offended Wang Junior, and he was deliberately making him uncomfortable?


    Zhao Huatian was on the verge of tears but still nodded and said, ¡°He is probably right. I have indeed felt the symptoms he described, and they are all true!!¡±


    ¡°So, do you believe in my medical skills now?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Wang Junior and smiled.


    This Wang Junior was indeed Wang Baiyun, and his sudden appearance here likely meant that his grandfather had met with trouble!!


    The question he asked Zhao Huatian was undoubtedly because he still doubted his own medical skills!!


    Upon hearing Zhao Huatian¡¯s words, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face was filled with joy. It seemed this youngster might indeed be a miraculous doctor!!


    Just a short while ago, he was at home chatting with his grandfather when suddenly his grandfather seemed to be choking, gasping for breath, and then his body stiffened and he collapsed straight to the ground!!


    He was shocked at once, and then realized, apart from moving his eyes, his grandfather¡¯s body was rigid and completely immobile!!


    He immediately phoned his family, and Elder Wang was quickly rushed to the hospital. Suddenly, what Liu Wentian had told him the day before flashed across his mind!!


    Could it be, as the other party said, his grandfather might not survive the night??


    If the guy said he could save his grandfather, could that be true??


    Thinking this, Wang Baiyun immediately contacted the Sheng Family and found that the other party had gone to the high-speed rail station to pick up a friend and hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    In this Guangyang City, for his Wang Family to find someone, unless the individual purposely hid, it was usually quite easy!!


    Very quickly, he got the news that Liu Wentian was at Dragon Mountain!!


    In the car, he also contacted people at this bar and learned about the situation here!!


    The news was surprising to him, that this fellow had become the new racing king, and moreover, he was fierce. Zhao Huatian, the ruthless man, had suffered at his hands and been beaten!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s capability made Wang Baiyun even more hopeful, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, come with me quickly, my grandfather is in the hospital, let¡¯s go there now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him, nodded, and with a faint smile, said, ¡°Do you still remember what you said yesterday??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face stiffened, only then recalling his words from the day before. Thinking Liu Wentian was cursing his grandfather, he had, indignantly, said if he came to him for a cure, he would be his grandson!!


    At that time, how could he have thought that his seemingly healthy grandfather would suddenly take ill tonight!!


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡± Liu Wentian said with a teasing smile on his face.


    The onlookers were somewhat puzzled. What exactly was happening? Why did it seem like Wang Junior knew him, and they were quite familiar??


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin and others looked extremely pained, their faces turning from green to purple!!


    Liu Wentian actually knew Wang Junior!! How was that possible!!


    To understand, for them, Wang Baiyun was akin to a celestial being. They didn¡¯t even qualify to speak to him, yet now Liu Wentian was chatting amiably with him, and Wang Junior was being very polite!! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Junior had just said that his grandfather was in the hospital and asked Liu Wentian to go there with him!!


    Wang Junior¡¯s grandfather, the pillar of the Wang Family and a legend of Guangnan Province, was a being his parents could only look up to, or more precisely, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to look up!!


    Wang Junior asking Liu Wentian to go along implied a close relationship between Liu Wentian and the Wang Family. Otherwise, how would he be asked to meet Elder Wang?


    With this thought, Wang Chongfan and Li Junhua, amongst others, recalling they had just mocked Liu Wentian, and all the trouble they had sought with him, trembled with fear!!


    Anyone with a relationship to the elderly Wang Family patriarch could crush them to dust with a flick of a finger!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin Xu Yating was defeated, feeling as if she had missed the biggest opportunity of her life!!


    Looking at Liu Menglou next to Liu Wentian, her heart was filled with immense envy. How did her simple cousin manage to find such a seemingly ordinary boyfriend, who was actually a super-influential figure playing it low-key!!


    Thinking about how Liu Menglou was in danger earlier, how she didn¡¯t dare say a word, and the disappointing look Liu Menglou gave her, her heart was bitter!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 303 - 241 Anxiety_2

    Chapter 303: Chapter 241 Anxiety_2


    Zhao Huatian glanced at Wang Baiyun, then looked at the smiling Liu Wentian with a bitter smile on his face. It seemed he had lost face tonight and would never get it back!


    He was just a dog for the Wang Family, and how could he possibly trouble his master¡¯s friend!


    He glared fiercely at Snake Brother and the heavily made-up young woman, who were equally petrified. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Liu Wentian, but he would definitely not let these two off the hook!


    Uncertainty painted Wang Weilun¡¯s face as he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa!!¡±


    Gasp!! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd went completely dumbfounded!!


    The eldest young master of the Wang Family, the top rich second generation of Guangnan Province, was calling this guy grandpa. What was going on? Had he gone mad, or was this some kind of dream??


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. What the hell was happening? Wang Weilun was actually calling this young guy grandpa. What¡¯s going on? Could someone please explain this to me!!


    A thread of appreciation appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s face. This fellow wasn¡¯t too bad, at least very dutiful, actually calling him grandpa in front of so many people!


    If Ruguo were not genuinely worried about his grandpa, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing!


    ¡°Right, I understand. Your grandpa¡¯s in the hospital; we need to hurry over, let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Wang Baiyun was stunned for a moment, but then he realized the other person was giving him an out and, full of gratitude, said, ¡°Yes, yes, Liu Wentian, my grandpa is currently at our family¡¯s private hospital, quickly come with me to see him!!¡±


    The crowd then realized they had misunderstood, and breathed a sigh of relief, the world hadn¡¯t gone mad after all. What was I thinking, how could the Wang family¡¯s eldest young master call a young person grandpa!!


    However, Wang Weilun asking this man to visit Elder Wang clearly showed that this man was not someone they could compare themselves to!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian looked towards Zhao Huatian, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°By the way, about dealing with the trouble we talked about earlier, you understand, right??¡±


    Zhao Huatian quickly nodded, ¡°Liu Shao, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of the rest of the matters!!¡±


    One had to say, Zhao Huatian was very good at handling things. He was smiling despite the two bullet holes in his leg from where Liu Wentian had shot him.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, appreciating that this guy could really handle ups and downs, a formidable character indeed.


    Holding the gun in his hand, he glanced towards Liu Menglou, who had just learned about Wang Baiyun¡¯s identity through the whispers around her and stood there with her mouth agape in surprise.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I have some things to take care of, so you should go home with your cousin for now. Don¡¯t worry, I think your cousin won¡¯t introduce you to any more rich young men,¡± he said.


    He looked at Xu Yating, his face wearing a somewhat sinister smile, ¡°Right??¡±


    Xu Yating nodded furiously like a pecking hen, ran next to Liu Menglou with a guilty expression, ¡°Menglou, tonight was my fault, don¡¯t worry, your cousin won¡¯t be foolish anymore, come back with me, I¡¯ll take you out tomorrow for some fun, guaranteed to enjoy yourself.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s look was complicated, she had seen Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini, realizing he must be someone extraordinary, but had never imagined he¡¯d be this significant, even the foremost young master of one of Guangnan Province¡¯s top four families, the Wang Family, was so polite in his presence!


    She asked with some anticipation, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you have time these next few days??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come to Guangyang City to handle some business, and I¡¯ll probably be quite busy with various matters.¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be returning to Shenming City tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Yating wore an awkward expression, understanding that Liu Menglou now had no good feelings for her, and offered a sheepish smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. See you in Shenming City. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah! See you in Shenming City!¡± Liu Menglou smiled sweetly, blushing a little.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze swept across Huang Chongfan and Li Junhua, frightening them to the point of trembling, and without further ado, he left with Wang Baiyun.


    As for these wealthy second-generations, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them anymore. Even if they had the gall, they wouldn¡¯t dare trouble him now!


    Wang Family private hospital.


    Though it was a private hospital, the equipment and the level of doctors were much better than most public hospitals. Not just for Wang Family members, but their relatives, friends, and business partners could also come here for treatment without being charged a penny from start to finish!


    At that time, in a special care ward of the hospital, several people gathered around the bed, and on the bed lay Elder Wang, utterly motionless.


    He looked just like a rigid corpse, unable even to move a finger. If not for his eyes being open and his eyeballs still able to move slightly, it would have been hard to tell he was still alive!!


    ¡°Director Luo, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me, I just need you to tell me, is my father still salvageable??¡± a middle-aged man loudly demanded.


    This middle-aged man, with a square face looking quite imposing, resembled Wang Baiyun somewhat. He was Wang Baiyun¡¯s father, Wang Weilun, the head of the Wang Family!


    The Helmsman of the Wang Group!


    Director Luo was somewhat overweight and wore a bitter expression, truly at a loss for words.


    Or rather, he dared not answer.


    Elder Wang had a condition clinically known as ¡°amyotrophic lateral sclerosis,¡± also referred to as ¡°Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease.¡± Simply put, it caused the muscles throughout the body to atrophy, eventually leading to immobility, including the heart muscles, resulting in death!


    This disease was among the top five deadly diseases in the world, just as terrifying as cancer, AIDS, and hemophilia!


    Elder Wang had been suffering from this condition for several years. previously, it was controlled using an innovative medication from the United States, but unexpectedly, what seemed like an improving condition had abruptly worsened tonight!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 304 - 241 Anxiety_3

    Chapter 304: Chapter 241 Anxiety_3


    ¡°` sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He carefully chose his words, trembling with fear, and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, Elder Wang¡¯s illness¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ the heartbeat rate of Elder Wang¡¯s heart is gradually slowing down, and within half an hour, barring any accidents, it will completely stop beating, by then¡­¡±


    His speech was hesitant and filled with anxiety, given that the man before him held the power to decide his life or death!!


    However, Wang Weilun had already grasped his meaning, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let it out, his voice calm as he asked, ¡°Is there not even a glimmer of hope?¡±


    Upon seeing that Wang Weilun did not fly into a rage, Dr. Luo let out a slight sigh of relief and said,


    ¡°The hospital here really can¡¯t find any effective solution anymore. However, Elder Gu, the divine doctor, might have a way. I have already contacted him, and he is on his way here!!¡±


    Wang Weilun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you talking about Gu Daosong, the divine doctor?¡±


    Then he frowned and wondered aloud, ¡°That¡¯s not right, he should be in the capital, unless he has come back to visit his family?¡±


    In this era, where Western medicine prevails and Chinese traditional medicine is in decline, there are still a few elderly people relying on their superb medical skills and their medical ethics, continuing the legacy of Chinese medicine and striving to promote it!!


    Gu Daosong is one of the outstanding figures among this group, known as the national expert in traditional Chinese medicine and one of the most prominent figures in the Chinese medicine community today.


    Although his ancestral home is in Guangyang City, he moved to the capital decades ago, as there¡¯s a larger stage for him there, which is why Wang Weilun was puzzled.


    Thinking of Gu Daosong¡¯s medical skills, which could be compared to that of Hua Tuo if he were alive, Dr. Luo also brightened up a bit and said with a smile,


    ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor, is getting on in years and is now planning to return here to retire. I had some contact with him previously, which is how I learned of this news. He seems to have had some connection with Elder Wang in the past; when I told him about the situation, he said he would rush over immediately!!¡±


    ¡°Great, great!! It seems heaven has not forsaken the Wang Family!!¡± Wang Weilun nodded excitedly.


    Elder Wang¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t something new, but until now it was not widely known, and aside from him and Elder Wang, only Dr. Luo was aware of it.


    If the news of Elder Wang¡¯s health issues were to spread, it would inevitably incite certain people to act, and then troubles would arise!!


    In his lifetime, Elder Wang was extremely astute at judging people, making countless capable friends. Many of today¡¯s influential figures owe him a debt of gratitude and only recognize him as their benefactor.


    If Elder Wang were to pass away, then those influential figures might no longer be so eager to support the Wang Family.


    At that time, it is very likely that the Wang Family would crumble and disappear from among the four great families, and then there would be only three, or perhaps another family would take the Wang Family¡¯s place!!


    ¡°By the way, where did Baiyun go? Why is the boy so thoughtless today, running off without a trace after bringing his grandfather to the hospital? This is outrageous!!¡± Wang Weilun frowned and turned to his wife to say.


    Mother Wang was also puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand where he went either. This child has always been very close to his grandfather¡ªit doesn¡¯t make sense for him to disappear at a time like this!!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m right here!!¡±


    ¡°`


    Just as Wang Baiyun was rushing over with Liu Wentian, they reached the door of the room and overheard his parents¡¯ conversation. Wang Baiyun spoke up and said,


    ¡°Come in! Where have you run off to!! Your grandpa¡¯s condition is getting worse right now, and he¡ªcares about you the most. At a time like this, you should be by his side!!¡±


    Wang Weilun had just finished speaking when he noticed Liu Wentian standing next to Wang Baiyun.


    Liu Wentian was sizing up Elder Wang, a faint smile on his face, thinking to himself that it was just as he expected. The elder indeed suffered from complete muscle atrophy. Although he didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine had been suppressing the illness, such drugs were purely overtaxing Elder Wang¡¯s life force. When his body reached its limit, it would be like a disease falling down like a mountain, and the aftereffects would erupt completely!!


    Currently, Elder Wang¡¯s face was pale, his skin slack and dry, his body gaunt as if he was just skin and bones, giving off an extremely stiff impression, with a whiff of death about him¡ªclear signs of an overtaxed life force, coupled with the muscle atrophy!!


    However, the smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face at that moment, when seen by Wang Weilun, only served to infuriate him. He thought it extremely inappropriate that Liu Wentian could still smile in such a situation, showing utter disrespect!!


    ¡°Baiyun, is this your friend??¡± Wang Weilun asked, frowning with clear dissatisfaction.


    Wang Baiyun hastily replied, ¡°Dad, this is the doctor I found for grandpa!! His medical skills are extremely impressive. He told me yesterday, with foresight, that grandpa might not live through the night, but if he took action, he could save grandpa¡¯s life. That¡¯s why I brought him here!!¡±


    ¡°He told you yesterday that your grandpa might not live through the night?? And that he could save your grandpa¡¯s life??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Weilun¡¯s expression darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°You believe such nonsense? When did you become so muddled?? How capable could such a young kid be? In my opinion, he¡¯s just here to swindle money!!¡±


    Only he and Elder Wang and Director Luo understood Elder Wang¡¯s illness. How could this young man possibly understand anything? The so-called ¡®not living through the night¡¯ but he can save him, is purely nonsensical babbling meant to deceive people!


    With this mess before him, he was already frustrated and agitated, and now this charlatan had come here, adding to his irritation!!


    ¡°Dad, I¡ª¡±


    Before Wang Baiyun could say anything else, he was cut off by Wang Weilun, who shouted, ¡°Enough!! Have him leave immediately. Elder Gu, the esteemed doctor, will be here soon. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to waste on such a messy, insignificant person!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun, with an awkward expression, understood that once his father had made up his mind, no one but grandpa could change it!!


    However, when he heard his father mention Elder Gu, the esteemed doctor, he felt a surge of excitement, ¡°Dad, are you talking about Elder Gu Daosong, the esteemed doctor??¡±


    ¡°Exactly!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face lit up with joy. If that elderly person was coming, then they probably wouldn¡¯t need Liu Wentian here.


    Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t all that confident in Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills either!!


    He had asked Liu Wentian on the car ride over, and Liu Wentian had claimed to be a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine, self-taught at that. This made him seriously skeptical of Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills. A young Chinese medicine practitioner who hadn¡¯t undergone systematic study would inevitably have limited capabilities!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, sorry about this, but perhaps you should leave for now.¡± Wang Baiyun turned to Liu Wentian, apologetically said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 305 - 242: Invite a Miracle Healer

    Chapter 305: Chapter 242: Invite a Miracle Healer


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since your father invited this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡¯ over and he seems to be quite formidable, and also appears to be a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, I¡¯m somewhat interested in seeing what he¡¯s all about.¡±


    The term ¡®divine doctor¡¯ is usually reserved for an elderly practitioner of Chinese medicine, while Western doctors are often referred to as a certain expert or professor, and seldom called ¡®divine doctor.¡¯


    Since the other side seemed to place great trust in this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor,¡¯ he too was curious to get a glimpse.


    Director Luo frowned and was somewhat displeased with Liu Wentian¡¯s casual tone. He had also heard what Wang Baiyun had said and his thoughts were the same as Wang Weilun¡¯s¡ªthat kid was definitely here to deceive people!!


    How could he be shameless enough to insist on staying at such a time? It really made Luo feel disgusted!!


    ¡°Young man, since you claim you can cure Elder Wang, then I really want to know, how do you plan to treat him?¡± Director Luo scoffed.


    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture treatment,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ha, traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture??¡±


    Director Luo sneered, ¡°A kid in his twenties and you can cure diseases with acupuncture??¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged casually.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Director Luo¡¯s face stiffened and he snorted coldly, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re also a practitioner of Chinese medicine. But do you really think you can compare yourself to Elder Gu, the divine doctor??¡±


    ¡°Who is this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡¯?¡± Liu Wentian asked in confusion.


    ¡°Gu Daosong, Elder Gu, the divine doctor!¡± said Director Luo, while staring at Liu Wentian¡¯s face, waiting to see him betray a look of panic. Anyone who came here to scam people would probably be scared out of their wits at the mention of Gu Daosong¡¯s name!


    In Huaxia, as long as one is a Chinese medicine practitioner, there¡¯s no way they don¡¯t recognize the name Gu Daosong!


    And in front of Gu Daosong, trying to bluff your way through with Chinese medicine would be downright humiliating!!


    However, Liu Wentian simply shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t even know Elder Gu, the divine doctor, and you claim to be a practitioner of Chinese medicine? Ridiculous! I advise you to leave immediately and stop embarrassing yourself here! Pretending to be a practitioner of Chinese medicine to scam people, you should¡¯ve done your homework before!¡± Director Luo was almost amused by anger and he could not help but berate him.


    At this moment, Wang Weilun¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Someone dared to masquerade and scam the Wang Family, it was truly asking for death.


    And Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression was rather awkward.


    In the car, after conversing with Liu Wentian, he understood that Liu Wentian was self-taught in Chinese medicine. Doubts arose in his mind, but he still hoped, against hope, that he had brought the right person.


    But now, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even recognize Gu Daosong. You should know, even he who is not part of the medical field has heard of this national master of Chinese medicine!!


    The story of Gu Daosong¡¯s life is a legendary Huaxia tale, countless times he has pulled gravely ill patients back from the brink of death, countless times he has shown the Human Sect the miraculous charm of Chinese medicine!!


    Today¡¯s Huaxia still stands strong with the presence of individuals like Gu Daosong in Chinese medicine, preventing it from being completely dominated by Western medicine, maintaining its final shred of dignity!!


    Yet here was Liu Wentian, who professed to be a Chinese medicine practitioner but curiously did not recognize Gu Daosong!!


    At this point, Wang Baiyun began to suspect, could it be that Liu Wentian was indeed a fraud??


    Just as Wang Baiyun was harboring doubts, the sound of urgent footsteps approached, and the crowd looked up to see an old man with a woman quickly walking towards them.


    The old man was somewhat thin, with grizzled temples, clearly advanced in years, but his complexion was ruddy, his eyes full of spirit, appearing still hale and hearty.


    Compared to the old man, it was the woman behind him that caught more attention. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she wore simple and unadorned casual clothes, her tall and graceful figure possessed a desirable beauty. What drew the most attention, however, was that in the hospital, not only did she wear a hat, but she even had her face veiled, revealing only a pair of watery eyes.


    Her eyes were very beautiful, yet extremely cold, as if devoid of emotion; making eye contact with her involuntarily made one feel a chill in their heart.


    Upon seeing the old man, Director Luo¡¯s face lit up with great joy, too preoccupied to deal with Liu Wentian any longer, he eagerly went up to greet him.


    ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor, you¡¯ve finally arrived. The situation with Elder Wang is truly dire. Please come and take a look at him,¡± he said.


    The old man nodded to him and without wasting words, quickened his pace to follow him in.


    Seeing the old man, Wang Weilun also showed a look of joy. Seeing Liu Wentian still blocking the doorway, he became somewhat irritated and said, ¡°Kid, get out of the way and don¡¯t block Elder Gu¡¯s path! Go back where you came from. If you cause any trouble for my Wang Family, a hundred lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to compensate!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled nonchalantly, shifted his steps, and made way.


    Elder Gu and Director Luo hurried inside, and as the veiled woman passed Liu Wentian, a delightful and refreshing fragrance wafted into his nose, prompting him to give the woman a few more glances.


    In TV shows, veiled women are almost always stunning beauties. Not knowing what this woman looked like, but based on her figure and the scent she carried, if she weren¡¯t a beauty, then the creator must be mad!!


    The woman noticed the man¡¯s gaze on her and darted a disdainful look at Liu Wentian, disgust evident in her eyes, then quickened her pace to go inside.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. He had simply looked a few times extra; was there really a need for such a disgusted stare??


    ¡°Elder Gu, you¡¯re here, please come and examine my father!! Please, it¡¯s urgent, my father absolutely cannot have something wrong!!¡± Wang Weilun, despite always reminding himself to remain calm in urgent situations, couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety in his heart.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 306 - 242: Hiring a Divine Doctor_2

    Chapter 306: Chapter 242: Hiring a Divine Doctor_2


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I am an old acquaintance of Elder Wang¡ªI will do my utmost.¡± Elder Gu, the divine doctor, said solemnly, nodding in agreement.


    The masked girl moved a chair over to Elder Wang¡¯s bedside, her lips slightly parted, ¡°Grandfather, please.¡±


    Her voice was very cold, almost exactly as Wentian had imagined.


    Elder Gu nodded and sat down, and the girl took a cushion from the box she was carrying and placed Elder Wang¡¯s emaciated wrist on it.


    Elder Gu placed his fingers on it, taking Elder Wang¡¯s pulse.


    For a time, the scene was silent.


    The members of the Wang family were all extremely tense, yet dared not speak a half-word for fear of disturbing the divine doctor¡¯s pulse reading.


    Out of boredom, Wentian watched Elder Gu¡¯s three fingers on Elder Wang¡¯s wrist, then nodded slightly; the old man truly had skill.


    To a layman, taking a pulse may seem to be just placing the fingers at random on the wrist to feel the patient¡¯s pulse, but in fact, it is far more meticulous. The index finger, middle finger, and ring finger are not merely placed idly, but must cooperate with each other, performing skillful, slight pressures to obtain feedback from the patient¡¯s body.


    By this time, Elder Gu¡¯s pulse-taking technique, in Wentian¡¯s view, had definitely reached a level of proficiency.


    Of course, if this assessment were understood by people in the field of traditional medicine, they would probably curse him out or even exchange harsh words. Elder Gu, a longstanding luminary, is a pillar of the traditional medicine community today. How could he be judged by you!


    And besides, the assessment was merely that he had a degree of skill!


    This pulse-taking lasted nearly 10 minutes before Elder Gu finally lifted his fingers and sighed, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m truly sorry. This time I¡¯m willing but powerless. Elder Wang is now burnt out, and I am helpless.¡±


    As soon as Elder Gu spoke, the expression of everyone from the Wang family changed drastically, and Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned an ashen purple as he fell seated on the ground.


    Wang Weilun¡¯s body swayed a few times, his face looking awful, and said, ¡°Elder Gu, could you please check again, or think of another solution?? Your medical skills are superb, how can there be an illness in this world that you can¡¯t cure!!¡±


    Seeing the other party forcefully flattering him, Elder Gu gave a bitter smile and said,


    ¡°Mr. Wang, if there was even a thread of chance, I would never say I¡¯m willing but powerless. Elder Wang had been diagnosed with ¡®ALS¡¯ before, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, he was treated with the new American drug res, which you may not understand actually depletes the body¡¯s life force to maintain bodily functions. Now, Elder Wang¡¯s vitality is completely ruined, and I am truly powerless.¡±


    Director Luo¡¯s face revealed an extremely terrified expression upon hearing this, not expecting that the cause was the use of that new drug¡ªhe was the one who had provided that drug to Elder Wang!


    With such a statement, how could the Wang family let him off.


    Indeed, at this moment, all the members of the Wang family were glaring at him with rage, as if they wanted to tear him to pieces.


    At this moment, Wentian spoke up.


    He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to blame this man. If it weren¡¯t for him administering that medicine to Elder Wang, then Elder Wang might not even have lasted until tonight. Besides, even if it was just ¡®ALS¡¯, could this esteemed doctor cure it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Gu¡¯s face turned somewhat awkward, but he still said, ¡°This young man is right. ¡®ALS¡¯ is one of the top five incurable diseases in the world, and I actually don¡¯t have much understanding of it either. To cure this disease, the chances are very slim.¡±


    Director Luo, seeing Wentian unexpectedly speaking in his defense, felt a bit remorseful for his previous aggressive words towards Wentian, his face filled with gratitude, about to speak, but Wentian stopped him with a gesture,


    ¡°No need to thank me, I was just stating the facts. The words you just said to me, I will still severely reprove you!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Director Luo¡¯s face turned awkward, and then somewhat puzzled, wondering what Wentian meant by ¡®striking his own face.¡¯ Could it be, despite Elder Gu saying that Elder Wang was beyond help, this young man still wanted to try his hand?


    Wasn¡¯t that just asking for criticism!?


    ¡°What kind of tone is that? Just because my grandfather can¡¯t cure him, you think you can??¡±


    The girl in the veil, hearing Wentian¡¯s words showing no respect for her grandfather, couldn¡¯t help but get a bit angry, her voice cold as if to freeze someone solid.


    ¡°Yes, I can cure him. Since he can¡¯t, then it¡¯s my turn,¡± Wentian looked at the masked girl, said with a light smile.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone in the room was somewhat stunned, then became a bit agitated.


    Elder Gu, the divine doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, himself has said that he is willing but powerless, and yet this youngster still spouts nonsense here, acting like he¡¯s stirring up trouble on the emperor¡¯s head, as if he¡¯s tired of living!


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Wang¡¯s incident today causing chaos, any fraudster daring to swindle at the Wang Family would have been severely dealt with at once!


    A youth shouted angrily, ¡°Young man, have you had enough?? My grandpa is already in such a state, and yet you fucking dare to come here and create trouble. Do you believe I could make one phone call and throw you in jail, making you never see the light of day again??¡±


    The Wang Family all glared at Liu Wentian angrily; Wang Baiyun looked hopelessly at his grandpa who appeared like a dead body, paying no heed to Liu Wentian.


    Wang Weilun¡¯s face also bore unrestrainable fury, as if he wanted to tear Liu Wentian apart, about to order someone to take Liu Wentian directly to Jing Ju, but Elder Gu, the divine doctor, spoke up.


    ¡°Young man, do you really think, in Elder Wang¡¯s current condition, that you can cure him?¡± Elder Gu¡¯s face looked very unpleasant as he spoke.


    Even with his good temperament, he was infuriated at this moment!


    Nowadays, across all of Huaxia, there were few who dared to question his diagnosis, let alone such a young man in his early twenties!


    He had declared a depletion of vitality, unable and powerless, yet this young man insisted he could cure it, even claiming if Elder Gu couldn¡¯t, he could!


    It was absolutely despicable, a brash young man, even if he were a prodigy in a competition, his medical skills couldn¡¯t possibly surpass his own!


    Liu Wentian nodded again, very casually, saying, ¡°Of course I can cure him, otherwise, why would I be here?¡±


    ¡°How do you plan to treat him?¡± Elder Gu took a deep breath, barely holding back his anger as he spoke.


    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture treatment,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Very well! Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture!!¡±


    Elder Gu was clearly infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s response; had Liu Wentian mentioned having some advanced medicine for treatment, Elder Gu might not have been so angry.


    But traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture was precisely Elder Gu¡¯s forte, and he himself was a master of Chinese medicine and acupuncture. Now, he said it was untreatable, and yet Liu Wentian actually claimed he could use acupuncture to cure!


    Was this not tantamount to saying that the other party¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture skills were stronger than his?


    Such words from a young man in his early twenties, were simply an insult to him!


    He looked towards Wang Weilun and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, since this young man is so confident, why not let him have a try?¡±


    Wang Weilun was clearly reluctant, but since Elder Gu had spoken, he didn¡¯t feel right to refuse. If this youngster were to mess up, he believed Elder Gu could stop him immediately.


    ¡°Alright, let him give it a shot,¡± Wang Weilun said.


    Liu Wentian smiled, not caring about the distrust in the other¡¯s tone. He was about to approach the bed, then suddenly turned, looking towards a cold-masked woman, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I can cure Elder Wang?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± the masked woman bluntly replied.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we make a bet, shall we?¡± Liu Wentian smiled slyly, like a big bad wolf luring a little white rabbit.


    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± the masked woman frowned slightly, a hint of wariness in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my demand is just that, if I win, you take off your veil and let me see what you look like, okay?¡±


    He was indeed curious¡ªa woman wearing a hood and veil, with a particularly pleasant fragrance, beautiful and cold eyes, and an icy demeanor. He couldn¡¯t understand what her face might look like.


    Upon hearing his words, the woman trembled, her voice turning colder, her eyes showing more disgust, ¡°You really want to see?¡±


    Liu Wentian found her reaction somewhat puzzling, but still, said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you fail to cure Elder Wang¡¯s illness, then you¡¯ll slap yourself three times, yelling at me ¡®Granny, I¡¯m just a fool, please forgive me.¡¯ How about that, no problem, right?¡± the masked woman said.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched, damn, this woman, really ruthless. He was just curious to see her face, was it necessary to play like this!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 307 - 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 307: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    ¡°Okay, I agree!!¡± Liu Wentian glared at the masked woman and said.


    The masked woman glared back fiercely but there was a hint of a smile in her eyes and she was somewhat looking forward to Liu Wentian calling her ¡®Grandma.¡¯


    Everyone was staring at Liu Wentian as if they were watching a fool. There was no way this guy could cure Elder Wang¡¯s disease, yet he still agreed to this absurd bet. Could he be a masochist??


    Or perhaps he was just out of a mental hospital, otherwise, where would such confidence come from!!


    Liu Wentian walked over to Elder Wang and said to Wang Baiyun, who was sitting on the ground with a pale purple complexion, ¡°Stop sitting there looking silly, get up and help me take off your grandfather¡¯s jacket.¡±


    Wang Baiyun looked at Liu Wentian excitedly and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you really cure my grandfather?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, I can.¡±


    ¡°Okay!! I¡¯ll believe you this time. If you can cure my grandfather, from now on, you¡¯re my big brother!!¡±


    Wang Weilun obviously had deep feelings for his grandfather. He nodded vigorously and then stood up to start taking off Elder Wang¡¯s rather thick jacket.


    Liu Wentian then took out the silver needles from his body and started needling as soon as Elder Wang¡¯s jacket was removed.


    Before each needling, there was a stream of light on the surface of the silver needle, but it was very difficult to notice. No one in the room noticed either.


    The masked woman snorted coldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know to sterilize the silver needle before use, and he dares to perform acupuncture!!¡±


    Elder Gu, the divine doctor, also frowned. His granddaughter had mentioned the issue, which he had also noticed early on. He was now closely watching Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, ready to stop him immediately if he noticed any inaccurate acupoints or any other problems.


    In no time, Liu Wentian had turned Elder Wang into a porcupine, but Elder Wang¡¯s complexion gradually became more solemn.


    He finally realized that this young man was not as weak as everyone thought. Needling was like martial arts, it had to be fast, accurate, fierce, and also steady!!


    In these four aspects, Liu Wentian performed perfectly. He even felt that Liu Wentian was much stronger than himself!!


    Especially when he watched Liu Wentian¡¯s needling technique, he couldn¡¯t figure out what technique Liu Wentian was using. Nowadays in Huaxia, there should be no needling method he wasn¡¯t aware of!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s acupuncture technique felt somewhat familiar to him; it seemed like he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall it right away!!


    By this time, Elder Wang¡¯s upper body was already filled with silver needles, yet his face remained colorless, showing no signs of improvement at all!!


    Seeing this, many members of the Wang Family were clearly getting impatient as they felt that needling Elder Wang like this was just torturing him!!


    Wang Weilun was frowning heavily. He glanced at Elder Gu, who looked very serious, as if he was contemplating something. Wang Weilun was a bit confused but since Elder Gu hadn¡¯t interrupted Liu Wentian¡¯s acupuncture, he could only continue to endure.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian, like playing a musical instrument, brushed his hands over the many silver needles, then either plucked or twisted them, his hands moving so fast that they were almost invisible to the naked eye. Eventually, all the silver needles began to quiver, emitting a series of soft hums!!


    This scene looked extremely eerie, as if the silver needles were being continually blown by a gust of wind, yet there was clearly no wind in the room!!


    Suddenly, Elder Gu¡¯s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, ¡°Bringing the dead to life, flesh purple bone, controlling life and death, not fearing the king of hell, the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles!! This is the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles, and it¡¯s even the Qi-transformation Needle!!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Elder Gu¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by a huge wave. As an excellent doctor, he normally maintained a tranquil mind, but now, he was both shocked and excited!!


    It was as if he had seen the most wonderful thing in the world!!


    He had once seen a description of the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles in an ancient book and had a basic understanding of it. He was particularly intrigued by the phrases ¡°bringing the dead to life, flesh purple bone, controlling life and death, not fearing the king of hell¡±!!


    But this medical technique had long been lost. That ancient book only had a very simple introduction and didn¡¯t include the specific techniques of needling!!


    As for the Qi-transformation Needle, it was considered a pinnacle of acupuncture mastery!!


    Even he hadn¡¯t reached that realm yet. Qi-transformation Needle sounded very profound and had even once been considered feudal superstition, dismissed as dregs by people!!


    But he understood that it was real, having once seen an old Chinese doctor proficient in Qigong use it!!


    Never had he imagined that he would see this miraculous technique again, leaving him in astonishment!!


    Upon hearing Elder Gu¡¯s uncharacteristically loud exclamation, everyone present was a bit puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand what the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles or Qi-transformation Needle meant!!


    Only Elder Gu¡¯s granddaughter, the masked woman, had her eyes wide with disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Clearly, she understood what Elder Gu meant!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Elder Gu with surprise. This man¡¯s reputation was indeed well-deserved. Since he had obtained the legacy, this was the first person who recognized the needling technique he used, and even understood the Qi-transformation Needle!!


    ¡°Ah!! Grandfather, grandfather¡¯s fingers moved!!¡± Wang Baiyun pointed at Elder Wang¡¯s right hand, joyfully shouting.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked towards Elder Wang. Indeed, his right hand¡¯s fingers twitched slightly!!


    ¡°This¡ª!!¡±


    Wang Weilun had lost hope and was considering the immense crisis the Wang Family would face after Elder Wang¡¯s death.


    But now, he was somewhat dumbstruck by the situation, like a person dying of thirst suddenly finding a spring, a feeling that almost made him want to shout!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 308 - 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 308: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    ¡°Everyone be quiet, don¡¯t disturb the divine doctor while he¡¯s treating the patient!¡± Wang Weilun urged, for at that moment in his mouth, Liu Wentian¡¯s title had already changed directly from a deceiver to a divine doctor!


    The others quickly fell silent, not even daring to breathe too loudly, for fear of disturbing Liu Wentian!


    As time passed, after about ten minutes, Elder Wang¡¯s complexion gradually became rosy, and his eyes sparkled with life. He looked at Liu Wentian with immense gratitude.


    Eventually, when Liu Wentian put away the Silver Needle, Elder Wang was able to speak, ¡°Young man, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±


    Throughout the whole process, Elder Wang¡¯s consciousness had been clear, only his body was completely immobile, at best he could only roll his eyes around. The sensation of his body stiffening, his life force draining away, and his breathing becoming more and more difficult, made him feel as though he was in Hell itself.


    At this moment, his gratitude toward Liu Wentian was indeed heartfelt!


    ¡°Elder Wang, there¡¯s no need to thank me, and no need to give me money,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    Elder Wang looked deep into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, then chuckled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    For the Wang Family, dealing with someone who wanted money was the easiest; it was more troublesome when someone didn¡¯t want money, because if the other party didn¡¯t take money, one owed them a favor.


    And returning favors, compared to repaying money, was a lot more troublesome!


    After that, Elder Wang turned a cold glare towards Wang Weilun, scolding him, ¡°How many times have I told you not to judge a book by its cover? Such a basic principle, how old are you, and as the head of the Wang Family, do you not even understand this??¡±


    Wang Weilun had a bitter smile on his face. This was no simple case of judging a book by its cover¡ªwho could have imagined that such a young man could have medical skills even more impressive than those of Gu Daosong!


    He understood that his father¡¯s scolding was also a way for himself to step down gracefully, making a gesture to show respect to the divine doctor. At the same time, he truly felt ashamed and somewhat fearful within his heart.


    If earlier the man had simply walked away because of what he said, his father might as well have been killed by him!


    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, I am truly sorry, I was indeed too disrespectful earlier, I formally apologize to you!¡± Wang Weilun said, bowing deeply to Liu Wentian.


    The rest of the Wang Family members also had the same expressions as Wang Weilun, feeling both awkward and ashamed; they had looked down on Liu Wentian earlier. To put it harshly, they had been guilty of judging by appearances!


    Director Luo was shocked, recalling how he had previously mocked someone for his young age and doubted his abilities. He felt his face burning as if he had been slapped, and indeed he had been figuratively slapped in the face!


    However, this figurative slap actually made him fully accept the situation and feel somewhat grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for this young man stepping in, even if the Wang Family didn¡¯t trouble him, his reputation would be ruined! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian smiled, accepting the apology, and then took out a small porcelain bottle, pouring out a Spiritual Medicine pill. He said to Wang Baiyun, ¡°This is a blood-nourishing and qi-benefiting Spiritual Medicine pill; have someone get some hot water and feed it to Elder Wang!¡±


    ¡°Okay, big brother!¡± Wang Baiyun hurriedly took the Spiritual Medicine and then didn¡¯t go to call someone else, instead, he ran to get the water himself.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect the man to actually call him ¡°big brother,¡± but although the guy was sometimes so arrogant it was borderline obnoxious, his filial piety was genuine enough to warrant making his acquaintance.


    ¡°Elder Wang, you should take the Spiritual Medicine first. I have some things I¡¯d like to ask you about later,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Elder Wang paused, puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask further questions and nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I shall be an open book.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank you, Elder Wang.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and then walked over to the veiled beauty with a look of surprise, smiling, ¡°My lady, can you now take off your veil?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to see?¡± the veiled beauty asked, her eyes once again turning extremely cold upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve won, aren¡¯t you going to go back on your word?¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile in his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Hearing this, the veiled beauty nodded her head and began to remove her veil.


    Elder Gu looked on with an extremely complex expression, his eyes filled with distress. However, not knowing what he was thinking, he remained silent, not saying a word.


    Not only Liu Wentian, but also the others present became curious about what the girl really looked like and why she wore a hat and a veil. Even if she was a super famous star, there was no need to go to such an extent!


    As the veil was removed and the hat taken off, the girl¡¯s face was revealed to everyone present!


    ¡°Ah! Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Aah, a ghost, help, there¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Get her out, she must be a demon! Hurry and chase her out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, what was a quiet scene became chaotic, with the more faint-hearted shaking with fear, screaming out loud, and even the braver ones became rigid with fear!


    The face that appeared before the people of the Human Sect was red as Crimson Fire¡ªyes, a deep, thorough red!


    Her face looked as if blood had been spilt over an uneven surface¡ªcoarse, scarlet, horrifying, like a fiery red ghost!


    Elder Wang was also startled, but having a much stronger resolve than many others present, he scolded the screaming members of the Wang Family, ¡°Shut up, all of you, shut up! Do you have no basic manners? If you cannot behave, get out!¡±


    After Elder Wang¡¯s reprimand, those people didn¡¯t dare make another sound, though they hurriedly averted their gazes from the girl¡¯s face, evidently finding her visage too repulsive to bear another look!


    ¡°Elder Gu, I am truly sorry for their behavior, they are somewhat lacking in manners!¡± Elder Wang said to Elder Gu, apologizing.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 309 - 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 309: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    Elder Gu, the divine physician, shook his head, his eyes filled with a thread of pain and sadness, and said, ¡°Elder Wang, there¡¯s no need to apologize. We have already experienced this situation many times. That¡¯s why we had Xiaohuan wear a veil and hat on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Well, are you satisfied now?¡±


    The woman, looking like a red, fierce ghost, saw Liu Wentian staring at her blankly, and the others not even daring to glance at her, couldn¡¯t help but have tears well up in her eyes, yet she scoffed coldly, refusing to show the slightest sign of cowardice!


    Liu Wentian shook his head, his complexion looking rather ugly, ¡°Not satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, not satisfied, of course not satisfied, I¡¯m just a monster. You men are the most disgusting, flocking around a beautiful woman like flies, and wishing you could kick away an ugly one with your foot, hoping they get directly run over by a car!! How could you be satisfied?? Why should I satisfy you? Who do you think you are!!¡±


    The more the woman spoke, the more agitated she became, her eyes filled with disgust and anger. Her body trembled slightly, she bit her silver teeth fiercely, and that terrifying face looked even more frightening. Even Elder Wang was somewhat taken aback at that moment.


    Looking somewhat pleadingly at Liu Wentian, Elder Gu, the divine physician, asked, ¡°Young man, can you see what exactly is happening with Xiaohuan? She wasn¡¯t like this before; she used to be like a fairy. Even Chang¡¯er from the Moon Palace couldn¡¯t possibly be more beautiful than she was!! She was once called the number one beauty of the imperial capital!!¡±


    He had not stopped his granddaughter from removing her veil because he saw that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were excellent. He could even perform the legendary Bagua Shifting Needle and the Qi-transformation Needle. Therefore, he wanted to see if the other party could heal his granddaughter.


    As soon as he said this, most of the people at the scene had strange expressions on their faces. If it were not for Elder Gu¡¯s high prestige and with Elder Wang present, they would have hardly been able to restrain their laughter!!


    This woman, looking like a fierce ghost, could actually have been called the number one beauty of the imperial capital; it was simply laughable!!


    Not only was her skin blood-red and her skin pockmarked and uneven, but even her facial bones were somewhat deformed, looking like a monster. Anyone randomly pulled from the street would be a thousand times more beautiful than she!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak for awhile, still staring intently at the woman¡¯s incredibly ugly face.


    Elder Gu, the divine physician, frowned slightly, and anger began to rise on his face.


    He had thought this young man¡¯s medical skills were superb and that there might be a way to treat his granddaughter, but it turned out he was such an impolite and ill-tempered person!!


    His granddaughter had become this ugly, and he just kept staring at her face and frowning, looking a bit angry!!


    Could it be that his granddaughter¡¯s appearance offended him??


    ¡°Forget it!! Young man, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now!! Xiaohuan, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with such an impolite person!! Elder Wang, I¡¯ll be leaving first!!¡± Elder Gu said, his face looking awful.


    Elder Wang¡¯s face was full of wry smiles, not understanding what was going on with this young divine physician. The person had become like this, and yet you still looked at them with an angry expression? Was their ugliness obstructing you??¡±


    But since Liu Wentian was his life-saving benefactor, he felt it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything and could only nod and say, ¡°Then take care, Elder Gu. Regardless, thank you for coming today to treat this old man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Elder Wang.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Elder Gu went to take his granddaughter away.


    The woman glared fiercely at Liu Wentian, intending to put her veil and hat back on, but Liu Wentian took them from her and placed them aside.


    Elder Gu¡¯s face darkened with an ugly gloom, while the woman erupted like a volcano, her delicate body trembling, biting her teeth, tears streaming down uncontrollably, staring fiercely at Liu Wentian,


    ¡°What, I look terrible, right? Am I in your way? Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to see? Did it scare you, are you angry now? I¡¯m so sorry!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, however, reached out and gently touched the terrifying visage, his face very annoyed, S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what sort of vicious person would use the ¡®Thousand Corpse Worm¡¯ on a woman who had been so incredibly beautiful!! Such a person truly deserves to die!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 310 - 244 Hard to Imagine

    Chapter 310: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine


    The woman felt the other person¡¯s hand caressing her face, her body trembled slightly, then she heard his words brimming with anger and was struck dumb.


    ¡°A woman of peak beauty, you¡­ you¡¯re talking about me??¡± The woman couldn¡¯t believe it, said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Wentian laughed gently, his smile very tender. The suffering this woman had endured was unimaginable to the average person.


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t think I¡¯m horrible??¡± she asked again, tears welling in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she was asking such a question. She was so horrific that she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at herself in the mirror, yet she still asked others. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Not horrible.¡±


    ¡°Really??¡±


    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t like to repeat myself too much, beautiful lady, you¡¯re very chatty!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s words seemed somewhat impatient, but his face was still smiling.


    Beautiful lady??


    Since her disfigurement, this was the first time a man had called her that!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian, there was truly no hint of disgust in his eyes, rather, there was pity!!


    She deeply etched his face into her mind, feeling an inexplicable urge to cry.


    The others at the scene were somewhat dumbfounded upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    This woman looked so terrifying, yet he could still call her a beauty!!


    Elder Gu realized something, said excitedly, ¡°Young man, do you understand why Xiao Huan has turned into this?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°I do indeed understand, but this is also the first time I¡¯ve seen someone poisoned like this in person; I had only heard of it before but never seen it.¡±


    ¡°Poison?? Xiao Huan was poisoned?? But she has been thoroughly examined in the hospital, and her body showed no abnormalities. I took her pulse but also found nothing wrong!¡± Elder Gu said, astonished.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°This poison is very difficult to detect. It doesn¡¯t affect the body¡¯s functions. It could be called a poison, but in ancient times, the ancients called it a curse, the curse of an evil ghost!¡±


    ¡°The curse of an evil ghost??¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the curse of an evil ghost. This poison is actually the ground-up corpse of a creature named ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯, rarely seen in the world. According to records, it could possibly be found in ancient battlefields, tombs of emperors with countless sacrificial burials, or large graveyards. Its body is red and transparent, like Crimson Fire.¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, many people were already getting goosebumps¡ª¡¯Corpse Worm¡¯, ancient battlefields, imperial tombs, large graveyards¡ªthat all sounded incredibly eerie!!


    Seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Liu Wentian guessed what they were thinking and nodded to affirm.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. The ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯ is terrifyingly named for a reason, indeed related to corpses. It emerges from human cadavers and feeds on human flesh and blood!!¡±


    Ignoring the fearful change in the crowd¡¯s expressions, Liu Wentian continued, saying,


    ¡°By grinding the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯ into a powder and having a woman ingest it, that woman¡¯s complexion turns bright red, like an evil ghost. The more beautiful the woman originally was, the more terrifying and frightening she becomes!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd gasped in shock, especially the women, who turned pale with fright.


    This thing was malevolently evil!!


    At the same time, they finally understood why Liu Wentian had previously said this woman was of extreme beauty!!


    If the poison made the most beautiful women the ugliest, wouldn¡¯t that imply that this woman, now as hideous as a fierce ghost, was once as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal??


    Thinking this, everyone started to feel sympathy for the woman.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Elder Gu was overjoyed. Regardless, he finally understood why his granddaughter had been transformed into this state and eagerly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, then can you cure Xiao Huan¡¯s face??¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    Suddenly, Elder Gu¡¯s smile stiffened.


    But the woman laughed, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve actually grown accustomed to this face and this kind of life. Even if it can¡¯t be restored, it¡¯s fine.¡± Her speech was remarkably open-minded, but her voice was low, clearly also feeling dejected.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I cannot cure it, but I know what could be used to treat it.¡±


    In an instant, Elder Gu beamed with happiness and said eagerly, ¡°Quick, what can cure Xiao Huan¡¯s face? As long as you tell me, I will spare no effort to obtain it!!¡±


    Elder Wang also nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, Liu the miracle doctor, whatever you need, just say it. The resources of the Wang Family are quite good, and there¡¯s very little we can¡¯t find.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face also showed hope as she looked at Liu Wentian with a tense anticipation.


    ¡°Netherworld Flower.¡± Liu Wentian stated calmly.


    But his words left everyone stunned.


    Netherworld Flower, wasn¡¯t that the flower from legends said to bloom on Netherworld Road, guiding the spirits of the dead??


    Such a mythical thing couldn¡¯t possibly exist, so how could it be obtained!!


    Seeing the expressions of the people present, as if they believed he was fooling them, Liu Wentian laughed and said,


    ¡°The Netherworld Flower I¡¯m speaking of is not the mythical entity from legends, but a real plant that exists. Its appearance is somewhat different from the legendary descriptions. The Netherworld Flower has many similarities to the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯: It also appears in places with a lot of corpses, feeds on human flesh and blood as its nutrients, and is similarly extremely toxic. However, it can counteract poison with poison, as the Netherworld Flower¡¯s particular toxin can exactly neutralize the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯s poison!!¡±


    Eagerly, Elder Gu nodded, ¡°Then tell me what the Netherworld Flower looks like and its characteristics, and I will start searching for it immediately!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 311 - 244 Hard to Imagine_2

    Chapter 311: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine_2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and discussed the many characteristics of the Other Shore Flower with Elder Gu, even sketching its shape on a piece of paper.


    Elder Wang also agreed to help search for it.


    Seeing a hint of a smile appearing in the eyes of the girl, Liu Wentian sighed in his heart. The Other Shore Flower had been extremely rare since ancient times. Now, it was almost unheard of; finding it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven!!


    However, he did not want to discourage her, and he smiled at the girl, saying, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name??¡±


    ¡°Cui Huan.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was still somewhat cold, but there was a hint of shyness in her tone.


    ¡°Liu Huan? Cui Huan. That¡¯s a good name, it suits you,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Your name is Liu Wentian, right?¡± Cui Huan asked softly. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, early morning, Liu Wentian, that is also a good name.¡±


    Cui Huan seldom smiled, but although her face seemed even more terrifying when she did, her eyes were very beautiful when she did smile.


    This man, early morning, perhaps he was indeed the dawn that could lead her out of the darkness, Cui Huan thought to herself.


    Then, Elder Gu quickly left with Cui Huan, evidently eager to go search for the Other Shore Flower.


    At the same time, he was also extremely shocked and sworn to find out who had poisoned Cui Huan!!


    Elder Wang had taken the Spiritual Medicine that Liu Wentian had given, sending the rest away and leaving only him and Liu Wentian together. Smiling, he said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since Baiyun calls you elder brother, then I will just call you by your name directly, you won¡¯t mind, right??¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    ¡°Good. What do you want to ask? Feel free to ask anything,¡± Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not so much a question, but rather, I hope Elder Wang can introduce me to the Qin Family and the Qi Family, especially Qin Keqing from the famous four families of Guangnan Province.¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he frowned, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, why do you ask this, especially about Qin Keqing? If you have any ideas about Qin Keqing, you¡¯d better dismiss them right away!!¡±


    Nowadays, the upper echelons of Guangyang City all understand that among the four major families, the Qi Family and the Qin Family are going to intermarry, with the eldest young master of the Qi Family, Qi Chenghan, set to marry Qin Keqing.


    When Liu Wentian mentioned wanting to know about the two families, especially mentioning Qin Keqing, this made Elder Wang somewhat suspicious.


    Qin Keqing, that woman of peerless grace, even he, who had seen countless talented and dazzling young people in his life, had to marvel¡ªshe truly was a Blood Phoenix of the Qin Family!


    It could be said that Qin Keqing was the dream lover of all the elites in Guangyang City!!


    Be it her appearance, temperament, capabilities, methods, or mentality, this woman was nothing short of demonic!!


    Therefore, it was not surprising to Elder Wang that this young divine doctor had some thoughts about her!!


    Liu Wentian, hearing Elder Wang¡¯s caution, understood that the other party had no ill intentions and did not get angry. He remained calm and said, ¡°Elder Wang, you just need to tell me what you know.¡±


    Elder Wang looked gravely at Liu Wentian, feeling a bit secretly alarmed. The aura that Liu Wentian exuded was not at all typical of a young man in his twenties; the kind of awe-inspiring presence of controlling life and death made him wonder if the person he was facing wasn¡¯t a young man but rather a senior figure close to his own age!!


    ¡°Alright, since you want to know, then I will briefly introduce the Qi and Qin families to you,¡± Elder Wang said, nodding.


    Elder Wang began, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Qin Family first. The rise of the Qin Family happened about several decades ago, during the tumultuous times when the New Huaxia was established. The Qin Family was originally just a family of small merchants, but Qin Keqing¡¯s grandfather, Qin Longkun, with his exceptional talent, seized the direction of the era and aggressively developed the Qin Family to its current extent.¡±


    As he spoke, Elder Wang¡¯s face showed a hint of reminiscence, ¡°Unfortunately, when he achieved fame and success, his body gave out, and he died earlier than us old friends. Later, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, Qin Yaoru, inherited his father¡¯s talent, and was just one step away from surpassing the Qi Family to become the leader of the four great families! But all of this was ruined because of a country girl!!¡±


    Liu Wentian slightly furrowed his brows, guessing something. Elder Wang¡¯s face showed pity as he sighed,


    ¡°You guessed right, an old-fashioned love story. He, the True Dragon of the Qin Family, actually fell in love with a country girl and even married her¡ªthat girl was Qin Keqing¡¯s mother! To outsiders like you, it might seem quite romantic, but in terms of family interests, it was foolish!! Back then, even a high-ranking official from the capital took a liking to Qin Yaoru and wanted to marry his daughter to him, but this young man messed it up with a country girl, turning into the laughingstock of the entire upper society of Guangyang City!! Later, the country woman died not long after giving birth to Qin Keqing, and from then on, Qin Yaoru completely degenerated, transforming from the number one promising young man of Guangnan Province into an alcoholic!!¡±


    ¡°Qin Keqing, that remarkable young woman, fully inherited her grandfather¡¯s and father¡¯s talent. Unfortunately, because of her mother, her grandmother did not like her, and it was said that she had a hard life in the Qin Family since she was young. Later, after marrying into Shenming City, she revolutionized the ¡®Blood Dragon Hall¡¯ and even set up a ¡®New Capital Beauty¡¯, truly remarkable. If she had lived in ancient times, this girl, as long as she was ruthless enough, might very well have been a figure like Wu Zetian¡­¡±


    Elder Wang continued narrating, and Liu Wentian listened quietly, learning more about Qin Keqing¡¯s degraded father, her chilling grandmother, her arrogant but incapable uncle, her lecherous and incompetent cousin, and so on. The more Liu Wentian understood about Qin Keqing, the more complex his expression became, and he felt a surge of remorse in his heart.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 312 - 244 Hard to Imagine_3

    Chapter 312: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine_3


    He never understood why Qin Keqing¡¯s background was so complex; he had always thought she was just a pure and innocent fairy.


    ¡°Regarding the Qin Family and Qin Keqing, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Now let¡¯s talk about the Qi Family.¡±


    When Elder Wang reached this point, he paused and then asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you understand which families are held in the highest regard in Huaxia today?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    Elder Wang¡¯s eyes held a trace of longing as he said, ¡°In Huaxia, the most top-level families dominate the various small worlds of commerce, politics, military, and entertainment, with seven great families at the top. In Guangnan Province, we only have one such family, and that¡¯s the Qi Family!¡±


    Elder Wang looked intently at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°The Qi Family is absolutely not one to be trifled with, even my Wang Family pales in comparison. They also have many connections with the Ancient Martial World, are closely related to the Xiang Family who is the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, and have deep relationships with the local superpower in Xiangtan, the Nine-Mang Gang. Therefore, if you have any thoughts about Qin Keqing, I advise you to dismiss them! Neither the Qi Family nor the Qin Family will allow anyone to disrupt this strategic marriage!¡±


    ¡°One of the seven top-level families? The number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family? The superpower Nine-Mang Gang in Xiangtan?¡±


    Liu Wentian repeated Elder Wang¡¯s words softly to himself. Just when Elder Wang thought Liu Wentian was scared, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed sharply, startling Elder Wang.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do anything foolish!!¡± Elder Wang said anxiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wang, I won¡¯t do anything foolish. Whatever I do, I will never regret.¡±


    Elder Wang nodded, continuing to share more about the Qi Family with Liu Wentian, like how the young master Qi Chenghan was the cream of the crop, and the old ghost of the Qi Family had a mind like a chess player, amongst other things.


    ¡­


    Upon leaving the hospital, Elder Wang originally planned to offer Liu Wentian a ride back but was refused.


    As Liu Wentian walked down the street, his mind was still filled with what Elder Wang had said.


    Qin Keqing, a fallen Blood Phoenix from the Qin Family, her grandfather once a ferocious overlord, her father formerly a favored son of heaven but now a degenerate drunkard, despised by the Qin Family.


    And there was Elder Wang¡¯s sigh, that poor girl is just a chess piece of that vile old woman from the Qin Family.


    A chess piece?


    Years ago, Liu Wentian thought that Qin Keqing was a fairy untouched by the mortal world, unaware of worldly suffering, always happy, with the pure sentimentality of a little girl.


    Recently, Liu Wentian came to think of Qin Keqing as the ¡°Queen of Xindu,¡± controlling the life and death of others, with bloodstained hands and command over thousands, unquestionably a true person of high status.


    But now, Elder Wang and his own conclusions pointed out that Qin Keqing was nothing but a chess piece!


    For some unknown reason, anger surged in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart!


    So, her current marriage into the Qin Family, was it out of coercion, or did she aim to utilize this marriage into the Qi Family, a top-level family of Huaxia, to break free from the fate of a chess piece and become a true queen?


    Or perhaps, did this have something to do with him?


    In the end, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided to stop overthinking it!


    Whatever her thoughts were, he would simply go and ask her himself when the time came!


    What did it matter if they were one of Huaxia¡¯s seven top-level families, or deeply connected with the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, or had deep relationships with a superpower force like the Nine-Mang Gang in Xiangtan!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes shone with the resolute and unshakable light of a boulder, and then suddenly, he remembered the punch that Sheng Tianzhan had delivered toward the heavens during his inheritance, a punch that had changed the color of the sky and earth!


    A Martial Artist fears neither heaven nor earth, let alone these worldly families and gangs!


    He was somewhat curious about the so-called number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family. Presumably, he would have a chance to see just how strong this Xiang Family really was during the Martial Path Assembly!


    Once Liu Wentian¡¯s mind became clear and broad, he took out his phone to check the time; it was almost eleven at night, and there were messages from Sheng Qianmei!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 313 - 245: Not Going Back Yet

    Chapter 313: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet


    The content of the message was Sheng Qianmei asking if something had happened and why he hadn¡¯t gone back home so late.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, dialed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mobile number, and almost instantly, the call connected.


    On the other end, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s somewhat worried, chilly voice came through, ¡°Liu Wentian, where are you, why haven¡¯t you come back yet??¡±


    As she spoke, she carefully added, ¡°I hope my message didn¡¯t disturb you?? If you¡¯re busy, then¡ª¡±


    Her tone sounded like a little wife afraid of being blamed.


    Liu Wentian interrupted her with a laugh, ¡°It didn¡¯t disturb. Do you want some late-night snacks?? There¡¯s someone selling spicy hot pot near me, and I remembered I seemed to have treated you to spicy hot pot before. I wonder if the cold beauty would still want to eat spicy hot pot with cold beer?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei clearly paused, then shyly replied, ¡°If you buy it, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Recalling the last time they had spicy hot pot, Liu Wentian had fed her with his chopsticks, causing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face to burn hot and her heart to pound erratically.


    That feeling was strange and also a bit sweet.


    Liu Wentian packed up some spicy hot pot, though he didn¡¯t buy beer as the hotel he was staying at supplied it.


    He hailed a taxi, returned to the hotel, and just as he was about to walk into the elevator, a surprised voice came from the side.


    ¡°Liu Wentian?? Is that you, Liu Wentian?? What are you doing here??¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks, puzzled, looking in the direction of the voice, feeling that it sounded familiar, yet couldn¡¯t quite remember who it was.


    When he saw a tall, burly man with heavy brows, a surprised smile spread across his face, ¡°Zhiqiang?? What are you doing here??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang, his close friend from high school¡ªthey used to skip walls, classes, stay up at night, and fight together.


    He had been a typical underachiever who loved to have fun and had poor grades, whereas Wang Zhiqiang, despite also loving fun, studied hard and had good grades.


    After graduating high school, Liu Wentian went back to the village, while Wang Zhiqiang went on to university in Guangyang City. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for years and unexpectedly met here today.


    Despite not seeing each other for many years, when they met now, they still felt very familiar and affectionate.


    Wang Zhiqiang jokingly beat him, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really you. It was me who asked first, so why are you asking me? You slick guy, it shows from the details!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also returned the banter, ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re the slick one. Back then, we skipped class together, and damn it, you sneaked in some study time without me noticing and even got into university, betraying our brotherhood!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one talking nonsense, when did I ever sneak in study time back then?? I had to supervise your studies just so I could help you cheat during exams, just so you could go home and report in!! If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be bringing home failed exams every semester, and inevitably get a thrashing from your old man!!¡±


    The two of them continued to verbally spar, and while the people around looked at them with weird and disdainful eyes, they were unaffected, feeling a warm current in their hearts.


    This kind of brotherly affection is hard for outsiders to understand.


    After a while of joking around, Wang Zhiqiang turned serious, laughed, and said, ¡°So you finally stopped holing up in that little village of yours?? Come on, a man should indeed come out and see the world! Are you planning to develop a career here in Guangyang City??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, laughed, and said, ¡°Came here for some business, I¡¯m currently working over in Shenming City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also good, Shenming is a good place.¡±


    Having said that, Wang Zhiqiang, pulling Liu Wentian along, moved towards a certain direction, laughing, ¡°Tonight really is a coincidence, a few of our high school classmates are gathered here, just out for a meet-up. Man, I came out to throw up a bit from drinking too much and ended up meeting you, seems like it¡¯s fate that we all gather together. Haha!!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped, chuckled bitterly, ¡°High school classmates?? Forget it, it¡¯s been so long, and back in high school, I was only really close to you.¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang forcefully pulled at Liu Wentian, but felt like he was pulling a huge rock, immovable, slightly surprised but finally stopped and smiled gently, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s join them for a bit, eat something, sing a song, just chat casually. They¡¯re all old classmates, now that we¡¯ve met, we should at least say hello, right?¡±


    On mentioning this, his serious, square face turned mischievous, ¡°Remember the class beauty who once sent you a love letter? She¡¯s here too, perhaps you two can rekindle an old flame, and now she¡¯s a powerful woman. If you get with her, you might as well be set for an easy life!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s corners of his mouth twitched, this guy, even after a few years of university, was still as coy as ever, he scolded jokingly, ¡°You coy guy, quit your nonsense!!¡±


    However, Liu Wentian¡¯s mind did recall a pretty face, though its features were somewhat blurry, he clearly remembered her pure, delicate demeanor.


    Sun Xiaoran, the class beauty in high school. Once, an older school bully barged into their class demanding she be his girlfriend. Sun Xiaoran refused, and he then threatened her, saying she¡¯d never be able to study peacefully again, he wouldn¡¯t let her be!!


    Sun Xiaoran, coming from a poor family, was very diligent and topped the class. The bully¡¯s disturbances could potentially ruin her future.


    At that time, Liu Wentian immediately flared up, stood up abruptly, grabbed a chair, and before the bully could react, he smashed it on his back!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 314 - 245: Not Going Back Yet_2

    Chapter 314: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet_2


    Ruguo had a record of a major offense from school and later got into several fights with the school bully. When he fought, Wentian was completely ruthless, grabbing anything he could and smashing it against his opponent!


    Once, when he was being chased by those guys, he ran into an old man selling watermelons from a cart. Ruguo grabbed the old man¡¯s watermelon knife and swung it fiercely back at them!!


    If the bully hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, his head would probably have been split in two. Scared out of his wits, the bully sat on the ground, wetting himself, and after that, he dared not trouble Wentian again.


    Latter on, Wentian noticed that every morning someone would place a bottle of milk on his desk.


    It wasn¡¯t any branded milk like Mengniu or Yili but homemade sheep¡¯s milk, simply packed in a mineral water bottle.


    This went on for a semester until one afternoon, after skipping class, Wentian returned to grab his backpack and found a love letter stuffed underneath.


    It was a love letter from Xiaoran.


    Xiaoran was beautiful, the kind of gentle girl known as the ¡°girl next door.¡± However, Wentian ultimately rejected her. He felt no romantic stirrings towards the gentle girl, only a bit of pity.


    She was very strong; he had helped her beat up a thug, and that was it. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It had been a long time since then, and his youth had long since passed, but thinking back, he felt a warm sensation in his heart.


    Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet then, but I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll just say hi and then leave.¡±


    Venus Hotel, besides offering lodging, also had numerous recreational facilities such as a billiard room, a chess and card room, a gym, a KTV, and more.


    Second floor, KTV area, Room 206.


    Inside sat a group of men and women, with a stylishly dressed woman holding a microphone and singing, while others talked and chatted, creating a somewhat noisy but cheerful atmosphere.


    Though many men were chatting, their glances kept drifting to a woman in the corner.


    The woman was in her early twenties, beautiful and graceful with shoulder-length hair and eyes that radiated a pure feel. Her demeanor exuded a pitiable charm, yet her gaze showed a hint of the fortitude of a strong woman.


    Next to her was a handsome man dressed in a Fan Sizhe suit. At that moment, he was saying something to the woman, who maintained a light smile on her face without showing any annoyance, although her brows were slightly furrowed.


    She glanced at the elegant ladies¡¯ watch on her wrist.


    The man smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s the matter? Are you heading back?¡±


    Xiaoran chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I still have some documents to take care of. I¡¯ll wait for Zhiqiang to come back, tell him, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    The woman singing turned her head back and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, my dear granny, are you working or killing yourself? Working overtime till midnight every day, and even when you¡¯re at a gathering, you still want to work at home, can¡¯t you rest a bit?¡±


    The outspoken woman was Wang Yifang, Xiaoran¡¯s high school best friend. Although she was less attractive than Xiaoran, she was also beautiful.


    Xiaoran brushed her hair behind her ear and gently chuckled, ¡°You exaggerate so much.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t bother with you, the workaholic. I just hope you can find a man who can handle you!¡±


    With a resigned expression on her face, Wang Yifang then turned to the man by Xiaoran¡¯s side and laughed, ¡°Jiefan, you better step up your game. My Xiaoran isn¡¯t easy to pursue!!¡±


    After saying this, she continued to sing, ignoring the man¡¯s reaction.


    The man laughed softly and tenderly said to Xiaoran, ¡°You need to rest more and not overwork yourself. Money never ends, but health is most important.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Jiefan. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Her tone, compared to when she spoke with Wang Yifang, seemed more perfunctory.


    The man didn¡¯t mind and still looked caring as he said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re heading back, how about I take you home? It¡¯s dangerous to take a taxi at night. I¡¯ve heard that many taxis aren¡¯t safe! You¡¯re so beautiful, it would be so easy for something to happen.¡±


    He was obviously good at making a woman feel happy, as he portrayed himself as a chivalrous protector and sneakily flattered Xiaoran¡¯s beauty.


    Xiaoran still shook her head, ¡°Jiefan, really, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not that serious. Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    A flash of annoyance passed through the man¡¯s eyes, then he forced a smile and said, ¡°Come on, Xiaoran, can you stop being so polite? Always ¡®Mr. Yu¡¯ this and ¡®Mr. Yu¡¯ that. It sounds so awkward. Can¡¯t you just call me Jiefan? We¡¯ve been classmates for so many years.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled faintly but didn¡¯t respond.


    At that moment, Jiefan felt like cursing. This woman was just impenetrable, and he felt somewhat at a loss on how to approach her!


    He was from Guangyang City, but during high school, his parents were busy, so they sent him to study back in his hometown under his grandparents¡¯ care. It was then he got to know Xiaoran and others, becoming classmates.


    Back then, he had a crush on Xiaoran and pursued her, but she rejected him. Recently, Jiefan surprisingly found out that the person he was doing business with was the same class beauty he had been infatuated with!


    He then started pursuing her again, thinking that with his identity as a second-generation rich kid, pursuing an immigrant working woman would be easy, but she completely ignored him. She was polite on the surface, smiling, but kept him at a distance!!


    He couldn¡¯t even get her to agree to a dinner, eventually only managing to get her out by organizing a class gathering!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 315 - 245: Not Going Back Yet_3

    Chapter 315: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet_3


    At that moment, a laugh entered the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Jiefan, feeling deflated again? And you, Ms. Homecoming Queen, are you really going off now??¡±


    Yu Jiefan heard the voice, snorted coldly, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.


    Sun Xiaoran laughed and said, ¡°Zhiqiang, I really am leaving. I still have some work to handle, and if I don¡¯t leave now, my boss will scold me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going?¡± Wang Zhiqiang said with a smile as he walked in; his tall frame¡ªover 1.8 meters¡ªalmost blocked the doorway. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Sun Xiaoran saw Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s somewhat teasing expression, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, it felt warm, genuine, and it also made her think of a boy from the past.


    ¡°I really am going, would I lie to you? I don¡¯t have a rich second generation as a boyfriend!¡± Sun Xiaoran said, somewhat jokingly.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zhiqiang said, embarrassed, touching his nose.


    At that moment, a voice came from behind him, laughing and cursing, ¡°Damn, Jiefan, you actually got yourself a rich second-generation boyfriend? Perfect for you, pretty boy, no, I mean dark-faced boy! What does she look like? Got any photos to show us??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s face turned awkward upon hearing this.


    When Sun Xiaoran heard this voice, her body stiffened, her eyes widened, and her mouth hung open, staring blankly at Wang Zhiqiang as if trying to see through him to the person behind.


    It wasn¡¯t just her; the expressions of others in the private room were also somewhat shocked. This voice made them feel very familiar, and soon an image floated up in their minds.


    ¡°Liu Wentian??¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, her voice quivering.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and stepped aside, and Liu Wentian appeared in front of Sun Xiaoran.


    Liu Wentian looked at the increasingly beautiful Sun Xiaoran and smiled, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, long time no see; you¡¯ve become even prettier.¡±


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s emotions were complex to the extreme. The guy in front of her, whom she had once liked, now made her heart beat wildly upon seeing him, and sometimes he even appeared in her dreams.


    He had once acted as her knight in shining armor, yet he was also so hateful. With much effort, she had mustered the courage to send him a love letter. Well, after reading it, he had asked her out the next day.


    That night, she had been too excited to sleep. The next day, she got up early, dressed up carefully, and ran to meet him behind the school near the willow trees. There he was, leaning against the tree¡ªoil stick in one hand, soy milk in the other, eating messily. Seeing her, he put his food down, wiped his greasy hands, and pulled out the love letter she had sent from his pocket, handing it back to her and said,


    ¡°Xiaoran, we¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    At that moment, she was stunned, angrily asking, ¡°How do you know we¡¯re not suitable?¡±


    He replied, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯re so good at studying; you should go to college. Also, I like ¡®mature ladies¡¯.¡±


    Mature ladies??


    Such an awful guy!!


    Sun Xiaoran had almost cried from anger then!!


    Even now, thinking about it still made her very angry!!


    Back then, Liu Wentian indeed favored sexy and mature women, until later he met Qin Keqing and realized that all this talk of ¡®mature lady fanatic,¡¯ ¡®loli fanatic,¡¯ or ¡®milf fanatic,¡¯ was nonsense. When your heart races for someone, none of that matters!!


    Since being rejected by Liu Wentian, Sun Xiaoran hadn¡¯t had much to do with him, not speaking to him partly because she was angry he had rejected her and partly because, as a shy girl, being rejected like that, it felt embarrassing to approach him again.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and now meeting again, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feeling her heart beating rapidly, Sun Xiaoran inwardly cursed herself, ¡°Why am I so weak!!¡±


    ¡°So, Ms. Homecoming Queen, are you still going back?¡± Wang Zhiqiang asked Sun Xiaoran with a smile.


    Sun Xiaoran glared at him, but felt a bit embarrassed to look at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll stay a while longer.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 316 - 246: Sense of Crisis

    Chapter 316: Chapter 246: Sense of Crisis


    Liu Jiefan frowned the moment he saw Liu Wentian arrive.


    Very few people knew about Sun Xiaoran sending a love letter to Liu Wentian, including him, but it was also clear that Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran had had ¡°a time,¡± and their relationship was quite unusual.


    Sun Xiaoran had always kept her distance from other men, except for Liu Wentian!


    This guy hated studying, just useless mud that couldn¡¯t be propped up, yet Sun Xiaoran always took the initiative to tutor him. If he missed class, she would make an extra set of notes and leave them on his desk!


    Back then, he was incredibly jealous!


    Fortunately, for some reason, the two seemed to have fallen out later and stopped speaking.


    Now, Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival gave him a sense of crisis.


    However, seeing that Liu Wentian was dressed plainly and looked somewhat poor, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk coldly.


    This guy is just a rural loser who came to Guangyang City, thinking he could compete with me for women?? What a joke! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Liu Wentian arrived, quite a few people greeted him.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have many friends at the time, but he was righteous and always stood up for classmates who were bullied, so his relationship with these classmates wasn¡¯t bad.


    Moreover, meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign place generally made everyone a bit happy.


    However, one person was glaring fiercely at him, and that was Sun Xiaoran¡¯s close friend, Wang Yifang.


    Liu Wentian awkwardly touched his nose. He had rejected Sun Xiaoran back then, and Wang Yifang knew it. It seemed that the love letter was even stuffed under his own bag by her, and since he had rejected Sun Xiaoran, whenever this woman saw him, she would glare at him as if he were some unforgivable villain.


    ¡°Zhiqiang, Liu Wentian is coming tonight, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Hmph! If I had known he was coming, I wouldn¡¯t have come, and Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have either!¡± Wang Yifang snorted coldly.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Wang the beauty, isn¡¯t it unnecessary to target Liu Wentian like that? Moreover, I didn¡¯t even know that Liu Wentian was in Guangyang City myself. I had a bit too much to drink earlier, went to the restroom, and just happened to see him about to get on the elevator, so I dragged him over here.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting such a coincidence.


    Then, they looked at Liu Wentian doubtfully; his outfit didn¡¯t seem like one belonging to someone who could afford to stay here!


    As far as they knew, the cheapest suite at the Venus Grand Hotel cost 3000 per night, almost as much as many people¡¯s monthly salary!


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t even been to college, and they also knew that his family was of modest means and he was from a rural area; with no education or background, he was destined to be low-income, so how could he possibly stay in a place like this?


    Not to mention Liu Wentian, even they couldn¡¯t afford to stay here!


    They had only come here to this KTV because Liu Jiefan had paid; they knew the price of a booth for 999 per hour, which was frighteningly high.


    Suddenly, Liu Jiefan sneered and pointing at the takeaway bag in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, said sarcastically, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re not here to deliver takeaway, are you?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled, then looked at the takeaway in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, their expressions turning somewhat strange as a hint of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    Although they all came from the same small place and weren¡¯t doing very well themselves, they still wouldn¡¯t need to do delivery work overseas!


    Liu Wentian shrugged and smiled, saying, ¡°Indeed, I came to deliver takeaway. There¡¯s a beauty who likes this food, so I specifically brought it for her.¡±


    ¡°Ha? You came here to deliver food to a beauty? You mean you know a beauty who lives here? Liu Wentian, you really have a sense of humor! Everyone living here is rich, how could you possibly know them, and a beauty at that! Moreover, what beauty would like this kind of dirty food these days? Beauties only show up in high-end restaurants, they wouldn¡¯t eat this kind of stuff! You¡¯re doing delivery work, just say it straight. No one will look down on you. You didn¡¯t even go to college, so it¡¯s understandable if you can¡¯t find a good job. Why make up such brainless lies?¡± Yu Jiefan said in a mocking tone, a look of seeing through Liu Wentian¡¯s lies on his face.


    The rest of the group also wore expressions that seemed to want to laugh but were too embarrassed to do so.


    Liu Wentian possibly knowing a beautiful woman? Let alone one who lives in a 5-star hotel and likes to eat spicy hot pot? Impossible!


    This guy, never went to college, now he doesn¡¯t even bother to think before he lies; it¡¯s actually kind of funny!


    Upon seeing Jiefan¡¯s smug face, Wang Zhiqiang frowned and angrily said, ¡°Jiefan, whether Liu Wentian delivers spicy hot pot or not is none of your business! I¡¯m warning you, stop seeking problems with him!¡±


    He was a straightforward man, already irritated by Jiefan¡¯s insincere antics, and now that the latter insulted his friend, he was ready to blow up.


    Jiefan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Wang Zhiqiang, what¡¯s with your attitude? Who¡¯s looking for trouble with him? This kind of person, if he weren¡¯t a high school classmate, I wouldn¡¯t even glance at him! You think I have so much free time to spend on him? Hah, you¡¯re overestimating him!¡±


    ¡°Enough, so what if Liu Wentian delivers spicy hot pot? He¡¯s earning his own living; there¡¯s nothing shameful about that! What right do you have to insult him?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was initially curious about what Liu Wentian was doing now, and to find out he was delivering spicy hot pot somehow stung her heart. Seeing Jiefan¡¯s cold comments made her burst with anger.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Zhiqiang was Liu Wentian¡¯s close buddy, so it made sense for him to stand up for Liu Wentian, but Sun Xiaoran¡¯s outburst did surprise them.


    In high school, Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian seemed very close for some time, and their relationship appeared a bit ambiguous. Now it looked as though Sun Xiaoran still harbored feelings for Liu Wentian!


    Their faces looked odd as they glanced toward Jiefan.


    Jiefan was pursuing Sun Xiaoran, and everyone knew it. Now it seemed that his efforts were doomed to fail; she completely ignored him and even seemed to fancy Liu Wentian, the spicy hot pot delivery guy!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless; his task was indeed about delivering to beautiful women, but these people stubbornly thought he was lying and assumed it was his real job.


    Jiefan¡¯s face grew incredibly somber, never expecting Sun Xiaoran to defend Liu Wentian. He cursed inwardly but forced a smile and said,


    ¡°Xiaoran, sorry about that, I did go too far just now.¡±


    Turning his head toward Liu Wentian, he smilingly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head with a faint smile and said, ¡°No worries, if a dog barks at me a few times, it¡¯s not like I should bark back.¡±


    Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened, while the others nearly laughed out loud. Damn, this guy really knew how to dish it out.


    Wang Zhiqiang secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up; Sun Xiaoran cast him a coquettish glance. The guy was still the same as before, never at a loss.


    The tension was quite palpable. Wang Yifang¡¯s eyes darted around before suddenly asking, ¡°By the way, Liu Wentian, do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s entire focus sharpened, her hands clenched, palms sweating. She didn¡¯t even understand why she was so agitated.


    Seeing her best friend¡¯s face stiffen, Wang Yifang sighed.


    This beautiful girl could have any rich second-generation suitor she wanted, and yet she insisted on struggling by herself, getting so tired, and it seemed she still harbored old feelings for the guy, suffering needlessly!


    Destined to be pampered, yet she dreamed of a tough life with a loser!


    Thinking this, she felt somewhat sorry for her friend but also helpless; she was asking this question for Sun Xiaoran¡¯s sake.


    Still furious, she blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have one, right? Who would fancy a guy who delivers spicy hot pot?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 317 - 247: Sorry

    Chapter 317: Chapter 247: Sorry


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. These days, finding a girlfriend in the city is not easy; you need to have a car, a house, a local household registration. Some mothers-in-law even require the man¡¯s parents to be deceased. Liu Wentian¡ªan errand runner for a ma la tang shop¡ªwhere could he possibly find a girlfriend? Even if he really found one, she would definitely be a blemish of nature!!


    Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but gloat a bit. He looked at Sun Xiaoran, then smirked and said, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not that I look down on Liu Wentian¡¯s job, but honestly, with his qualifications, finding a girlfriend is really not easy!! A woman with better conditions would definitely not give him a second look!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I have a girlfriend,¡± said Liu Wentian before silently adding in his mind, and not just one¡­


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. In a teasing tone, he said, ¡°Haha!! I¡¯m really kind of curious now. You managed to get a girlfriend? I bet she must be a bit of a national embarrassment in looks, right?? A factory girl from out of town? Has she even finished middle school?? Sorry, I speak my mind, so don¡¯t take it personally!! Haha!!¡±


    A teasing smile on his face, Yu Jiefan continued poking fun, while the others, though they said nothing, shared the same opinion. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go to college, came from a poor family, and now even stooped to delivering ma la tang; finding a girlfriend was already quite the feat, let alone one with good looks.


    However, they would not go as far as Yu Jiefan in openly mocking him. Among them, many were single themselves. Even if Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend was probably ugly, at least he had one!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned a shade of purple for a moment, and then, hearing Yu Jiefan¡¯s words, she frowned slightly while feeling relieved inside.


    She too believed that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t possibly find an attractive girlfriend¡ªat least, surely not better looking than herself. She wasn¡¯t arrogant, but she was very confident about her looks, surrounded by many men usually!!


    With that in mind, it should be quite easy to steal him away, right??


    The thought crossed Sun Xiaoran¡¯s mind. A sly smile played at the corner of her mouth, and the next instant, her cheeks reddened. What am I even thinking!!


    With a frown, she turned to Yu Jiefan and said, ¡°Yu Shao, regardless, you shouldn¡¯t laugh at someone¡¯s girlfriend. Just because a woman isn¡¯t that good-looking, does it make her a laughingstock??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened, and he gave an awkward smile, ¡°Xiaoran, what are you talking about? How could I be so vulgar? It was just a joke, no offense!!¡±


    When Wang Yifang heard Liu Wentian¡¯s response, she was slightly surprised. She looked at Sun Xiaoran, saw her defending Liu Wentian immediately, and noticed her casting glances at Liu Wentian. Wang Yifang felt a bout of helplessness inside.


    Sun Xiaoran may seem delicate, but she¡¯s quite stubborn. Once her mind is made up, no one can change it. This, Wang Yifang knew.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t mind that moron. A girlfriend, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s not that pretty, as long as she has a good heart,¡± said Wang Zhiqiang, who was also a bit annoyed with Yu Jiefan¡¯s comment, too lazy to argue further and then sat down with Liu Wentian on the couch.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and didn¡¯t bother explaining. Even if he did explain, no one would believe him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s lack of retaliation, Yu Jiefan curled his lips upward and, looking towards Sun Xiaoran with a smile, said,


    ¡°Heh, Xiaoran, since you plan to stay a while, why don¡¯t you sit down? I have a lot to talk to you about. There¡¯s a new project in my company that I think you would be interested in.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran glanced at him and then proceeded to walk over and sit next to Liu Wentian and Wang Zhiqiang.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened.


    The others smirked at Yu Jiefan¡¯s expression, which only served to infuriate him. What the hell is wrong with this woman, he wondered, neglecting such a tall, rich, and handsome guy as me and yet paying attention to a ma la tang delivery guy!!


    With irritation bubbling within, he sat down on his own.


    Determined, he thought: Once I get her, I¡¯ll make sure she pays!!


    Liu Wentian was slightly surprised as Sun Xiaoran sat down next to him. Then he heard her whisper,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how about I find you a job? Our company is also hiring people recently.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were sincere. Liu Wentian felt a warmth in his heart and shook his head with a smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯m quite happy with my current job, and the income isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded and didn¡¯t press further.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was just being too proud to accept her help, so pretending to be strong. In that case, she would find an opportunity to help him secretly later on.


    She turned to Wang Zhiqiang with a smile and said, ¡°Zhiqiang, your wedding must be coming up soon, right??¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian looked at Wang Zhiqiang in surprise and teased, ¡°Little chap, not bad, getting married already??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang blushed and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s set for the next couple of weeks, in the middle of preparations. I must tell you, no matter what, you have to come to my wedding, understand??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, would I miss it?¡± Liu Wentian replied with a laugh.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really have a girlfriend now?¡± Sun Xiaoran suddenly whispered, her small hand gripping the hem of her clothing tightly as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I really do. It¡¯s not like I can lie about something like that.¡±


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡± asked Sun Xiaoran.


    ¡°Pretty.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded. Whether it was Li Chuyue, Fan Xiaoyu, or Qin Keqing, whom he had been intimate with, they were all top-level beauties.


    Sun Xiaoran slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°How pretty?¡±


    Liu Wentian, a bit puzzled by her persistent questioning, touched his nose and smiled, saying, ¡°Very, very pretty!¡±


    The private room was only so big, and even though Wang Yifang was still singing, everyone could hear each other¡¯s conversations. At this moment, upon hearing Liu Wentian claim his girlfriend was very, very pretty, everyone tried to suppress their laughter!


    Damn, wasn¡¯t he overdoing it a bit? Saying he had a girlfriend was enough, but claiming she was extremely pretty!


    With your looks, you sure have some nerve!


    Wang Yifang stopped singing, turned her head towards Liu Wentian, and, speaking directly into the microphone, said loudly, ¡°Liu Wentian, will you die if you don¡¯t show off? No one looks down on you just because you¡¯re not doing well! Feigning dignity only to suffer, you say you have a girlfriend, and not just any girlfriend, but a very, very pretty one?? Everyone here has a brain; who would believe you? Do you think that there are other beauties in the world like some people, all simple-minded?!¡±


    As she spoke her last sentence, she cast a displeased glance at Sun Xiaoran, obviously referring to her close friend.


    Listening to Wang Yifang¡¯s words, everyone nodded silently, thinking that Liu Wentian¡¯s claims were simply ridiculous!


    Yu Jiefan looked on with a cold sneer, about to make a sarcastic remark, when Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang!!


    Liu Wentian glanced at it; it was a call from Sheng Qianmei. Upon answering, he heard Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cool yet slightly embarrassed voice.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, have you arrived at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I just happened to run into a few old classmates and came to chat for a bit. I¡¯ll be up soon, just wait a moment, the mala tang will be there shortly,¡± Liu Wentian responded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone at the scene was taken aback.


    Heading upstairs, mala tang¡­ could it be that there was actually a beauty upstairs waiting for him to deliver mala tang to her?


    Yu Jiefan seemed to realize something, sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s face before revealing a mocking look and suddenly speaking out,


    ¡°Hey! Liu Wentian, it seems you really do have a friend here. Why don¡¯t you ask her to come down and greet everyone? Let us old classmates see what your sugar mommy looks like?¡±


    Sugar mommy?


    What does he mean?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then they seemed to grasp something, sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s rugged, chiseled face, and their expressions turned strange.


    At that moment, they understood Yu Jiefan¡¯s implication; the term ¡°kept man¡± came to mind!


    Bizarrely enough, given Liu Wentian¡¯s external appearance, it was indeed possible that he might have found a wealthy woman to provide for him!


    Although Liu Wentian was not exceedingly handsome, he had a tall and straight figure, a decent face, and an indescribable weathered quality that gave him an imperious aura. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone was willing to keep him!


    But they certainly didn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian actually knew a beauty living in such a place!


    The only explanation was that he was meeting with a wealthy mistress, and delivering mala tang was likely just a cover!


    It must be said that, deep down, these people looked down on Liu Wentian, which is why they harbored such suspicions!


    For a while, their gazes at Liu Wentian were filled with contempt and disdain.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, his eyes flashing coldly as he looked at Yu Jiefan.


    Just then, the voice of Sheng Qianmei on the other end of the phone hesitated and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, was that your friend talking just now? I heard something about greeting someone, are you asking me to go over? Maybe¡­ Can I come down?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 318 - 248: Arrogance

    Chapter 318: Chapter 248: Arrogance


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, laughed and said, ¡°Of course you can, then come over. I¡¯m in room 206 of the KTV on the second floor.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Yu Jiefan with some annoyance. This guy just loved causing trouble for no reason. If it weren¡¯t for the old classmate thing and not wanting to ruin the gathering, he would have already gone over and slapped him!


    ¡°Your mouth is filthy. Clean it up. She¡¯s my friend, not some sugar mummy!! Don¡¯t project your disgusting thoughts onto others¡¯ relationships!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Yu Jiefan, being stared down by Liu Wentian, felt nervous for some reason, as if he were being watched by a fierce beast, and shrank his neck. Then, coming to his senses, he became somewhat angrily embarrassed!!


    Damn it, just a smelly loser, and he dares to be so arrogant towards me!!


    Yu Jiefan sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s so dirty about my mouth?? Could it be, Dao Huan, that I have wronged you?? The bullshit you¡¯ve been spouting tonight! You have a girlfriend?? A very, very beautiful girlfriend?? And you¡¯re even here to bring beauty treatments for a lady?? Nothing but ghost stories. Can you blame others for having wild thoughts?? Look at yourself, doing so poorly, yet loving to pretend; if it isn¡¯t a sugar mummy taking care of you, then perhaps it¡¯s your girlfriend, huh!!¡±


    The more Yu Jiefan spoke, the more proud he felt. Just a little loser, he was already too much in school, and now he still dared to pretend in front of me. He really thought he was something!


    However, Liu Wentian was almost amused by Yu Jiefan¡¯s grievance. This guy was always sarcastic, looking for trouble, and now, in his mouth, it had become himself pretending and deceiving people.


    His lips curled up with a hint of irony and he said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just say I am here to bring a beauty treatment for my girlfriend? She¡¯s very, very beautiful, and rich enough to live in a place like this. How about that, you not convinced?? You not convinced, bite me??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face turned ugly at Liu Wentian¡¯s somewhat hooligan-like words, and he could no longer hold back. He jumped up angrily, pointed at Liu Wentian, and cursed, ¡°I spit! Really think you¡¯re something, huh?? As if you would find a pretty rich woman?? Haha! Don¡¯t you go look in the mirror, just a country bumpkin, a dirt bag, a country dog in Guangyang City still pretending in front of me??¡±


    At this moment, his anger made him thoughtless, and he ended up offending everyone in the private room!!


    The people here were all from the same place as Liu Wentian. Although some were from the county town, once here, they were all country bumpkins!!


    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned awkward!!


    At that moment, Yu Jiefan was so angry he didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ reactions. What¡¯s more, he wanted Sun Xiaoran to see the difference between him and Liu Wentian, this country blockhead!!


    This country blockhead was just good at bluffing, while he himself, on the other hand, was a city person, the second generation of a wealthy family, a million times better than him!!


    ¡°Alright! Liu Wentian, since you like to tough it out, how about we make a bet??¡± Yu Jiefan said with a vicious look in his eyes.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t bet with him.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran tugged at Liu Wentian, then looked coldly at Yu Jiefan, ¡°Yu Shao, Liu Wentian was just joking around. Do you really need to be so dramatic?? Put away your schemes. He won¡¯t bet with you! If you look down on us country bumpkins so much, why even come here??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang was also annoyed and patted Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this idiot; he must be up to something!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan, seeing Sun Xiaoran step in to defend Liu Wentian the very first moment and even suggesting that he leave, was practically exploding with rage. This woman, what the hell kind of taste does she have!!


    In his heart, except for himself, everyone present was just a country bumpkin. If it hadn¡¯t been for his desire to win over Sun Xiaoran, he would never have shown up at this crappy class reunion!!


    A bunch of country bumpkins, not worth the time of day!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, could it be you don¡¯t even have the guts to make a bet with me?? In that case, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re being kept by someone. You don¡¯t even have a backbone!!¡± Yu Jiefan sneered, trying to provoke Liu Wentian¡¯s anger.


    ¡°What do you want to bet on??¡± Liu Wentian asked nonchalantly.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s eyes brightened, not expecting his opponent to take the bait so easily. He cursed inwardly, calling him an idiot, then said,


    ¡°Simple. If your girlfriend is really that beautiful and wealthy, then you win. Otherwise, it¡¯s my win!! If I lose, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand. If you lose, I don¡¯t want your money. You just need to admit to everyone that you¡¯re a smelly loser full of lies!!¡±


    In his heart, he sneered. As long as Liu Wentian really said that, then, considering Sun Xiaoran¡¯s pride, she would lose all interest in him!!


    Liu Wentian shook his head.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have the guts. He resorted to provoking again, ¡°What, you scared, do you even have the balls??¡±


    The crowd looked at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with contempt. At this moment, if Liu Wentian dared not bet, it¡¯d be an indirect admission that he had been lying about everything!!


    He¡¯d be nothing but a playboy kept by a rich woman!!


    Sun Xiaoran looked at Liu Wentian with a trace of disappointment. Had the boy who once helped her fight off a bully really become so spineless and let himself be supported by someone else??


    Wang Zhiqiang frowned, not saying a word, but resolved to pull Liu Wentian into his company to work the next day, not wanting his once good friend to fall any further!!


    However, the words of Liu Wentian left everyone stunned.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 319 - 248 Arrogant_2

    Chapter 319: Chapter 248 Arrogant_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was playful as he said, ¡°Of course I can bet with you, but I don¡¯t want the hundred thousand. If you lose, strip off all your clothes right here in this private room, and then run outside. How about it, are we playing?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s suggestion, the crowd was somewhat dumbfounded, followed by speechless faces.


    Damn, he¡¯s actually asking someone to run out naked!!


    That¡¯s just too cruel!!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, the disappointment in her heart vanishing in smoke. This guy, still as mischievous as ever!!


    Wang Zhiqiang gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up, saying, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re awesome, so playful!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face reddened a bit, then said resentfully, ¡°Fine, a naked run it is. But if you lose, you also have to run naked!!¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    ¡°Keep acting tough!¡± Yu Jiefan said with a sneer on his face.


    At this point, he was in too deep to back out. He had initiated the bet, and now he had to see it through no matter what!!


    Besides, he absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian could land himself a beautiful, wealthy girlfriend. With his looks, at most he could be a kept man, or marry some plain Jane, and now he was dreaming of snagging a rich beauty, utterly ridiculous!!


    The others shared the same thought. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian just setting a trap for himself!!


    This bet had been intended by Yu Jiefan to corner him in the first place, and now he even made the wager so severe. He was truly impetuous, falling for Yu Jiefan¡¯s goading!!


    Wang Zhiqiang was somewhat puzzled, knowing Liu Wentian quite well and aware that his buddy wasn¡¯t the least bit foolish; in fact, he was very smart. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t screw himself over like this!!


    Sun Xiaoran frowned slightly, already starting to think about how she could help Liu Wentian avoid a naked run should he lose.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and a top-grade blonde beauty appeared at the doorway.


    ¡°Gulp!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment they saw the beauty, there was a sudden silence, followed by someone¡¯s audible swallow, as the crowd began to process the sight. But those men still couldn¡¯t help staring a bit dumbfounded, while the women felt a mix of amazement and inferiority!!


    No help for it, this woman was simply too stunning, she practically blinded them with her radiance!!


    She stood roughly at 1.75 meters tall, her legs so long they were heartflip inducing, definitely over 110 centimeters. With a head of blonde hair, exquisite features with an exotic charm, yet possessing the grace of an Eastern woman, she was incredibly delicate, and stunning to the point of being breathtaking!!


    Her figure was curvaceous in all the right places, adorned in a purple lace bodycon dress that outlined a devilishly tempting figure, with ample bosom and a pert behind, her slender waist hardly a handful, sparking wild thoughts.


    Red and black patterned stockings wrapped around those otherworldly long legs, paired with teal high heels, alluring to the point of igniting primal urges!!


    The whole person looked like a vision of perfection, flawless, almost surreal ¨C more like a Photoshop masterpiece concerned by a skilled artist!!


    Yu Jiefan stared at the beauty that suddenly appeared, his mind went blank for a moment, then put on what he thought was his most gentlemanly smile, his eyes fervent as he approached her, saying,


    ¡°Miss, you must have walked into the wrong private room, haven¡¯t you? My name is Yu Jiefan, general manager of Purple Star Technology. Might I have the pleasure of getting to know you?¡±


    Yu Jiefan didn¡¯t recognize the beauty, and in his view, these country bumpkins in the private room naturally wouldn¡¯t know such a high-class beauty either. The only explanation was that she had entered the wrong private room.


    The men in the room looked on enviously; money sure was great. They too wanted to get to know such high-class beauties, but sadly, they were not qualified!!


    Wang Yifang felt a surge of inferiority as she looked at the beauty, especially glancing at those otherworldly long legs and then at her own legs that she used to take pride in. Truly, comparisons could be maddening!!


    Seeing this woman, Sun Xiaoran also felt somewhat ashamed. She was just too perfect, impeccable in both appearance and figure, and her cool, noble aura made it impossible to avert one¡¯s gaze from her!!


    The blonde beauty saw Yu Jiefan being attentive and frowned slightly. Scanning the room, she quickly spotted Liu Wentian, whose face also held a hint of surprise. Seeing the amazement in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a touch of shy delight.


    Liu Wentian gulped inwardly as he looked at Sheng Qianmei, who was dressed so sexily and beautifully. Blonde, long-legged, with perfect features, and her seductive figure fully accentuated, she was like a fae enchantress!!


    This blonde beauty was naturally none other than Sheng Qianmei, and her attire had been advised by her mother. Now, it seemed like the results were extraordinarily good!!


    Seeing the shyness on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face, Yu Jiefan thought she was also moved by him and turned even more radiant, saying,


    ¡°Beauty, do you have time right now? How about I take you out for some fun? Or is there anything specific you¡¯d like to eat? I can take you anywhere, and don¡¯t worry about the cost, it¡¯s all on me!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei felt a bit displeased inside. She supposed everyone here was an old classmate of Liu Wentian and didn¡¯t want to make any trouble with them, but this guy was really annoying. She wanted him to keep his distance, yet she feared making Liu Wentian uncomfortable.


    Just then, Liu Wentian suddenly spoke up, a look of surprise on his face, ¡°Ah! Young Master Yu, are you offering to treat? I¡¯ve heard that the wine here is pretty good. Too bad I¡¯ve never tried it!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face fell at these words. Damn it, what did some country bumpkin know about wine, and what did it have to do with me!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 320 - 248: Arrogant_3

    Chapter 320: Chapter 248: Arrogant_3


    The crowd was somewhat speechless as they looked at Liu Wentian; hadn¡¯t they noticed that this tall, handsome, and rich guy was hitting on a beauty? Although they also felt quite annoyed watching, to ruin the moment like this seemed a bit lame!!


    Just then, they saw the top-grade blonde beauty speak up.


    Sheng Qianmei glanced at Liu Wentian, then with a smile, said, ¡°I also want to try the red wine here, I¡¯ve never had it before.¡±


    Immediately, Yu Jiefan, like he was injected with adrenaline, quickly responded with a smile, ¡°No problem, just try it!! Whatever you want to drink, just say it, no need to be polite with me!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian and saw him flashing her a sly smile. She couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing that this man had such a playful side. She also understood in her heart¡ªit seemed that this rich second generation had offended Liu Wentian.


    With a cheerful demeanor, she said, ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    Then she turned to Liu Wentian, her smile enchanting, and added, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand red wines, so how about I just have whatever this gentleman is having?¡±


    Yu Jiefan sneered at Liu Wentian, then turned back to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, ¡°Beauty, this guy is just a country bumpkin, what does he know about red wine? I¡¯ll introduce you to various famous red wines instead.¡±


    Just then, they saw Liu Wentian had already run out, leaving everyone a bit dumbfounded and looking at each other.


    In no time, Liu Wentian returned with a box of wine, smiling at Sheng Qianmei, and asked, ¡°Beauty, what do you think of this wine??¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t even look at the wine in the box, instead, she smiled tenderly at Liu Wentian.


    Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Liu Wentian, I told you you don¡¯t understand red wine, why the hell did you run off!! And you brought back a box of beer, can¡¯t you even tell red wine from beer?!¡±


    The rest of the crowd was also at a loss. Rushing to fetch red wine was one thing, but bringing back a box of beer¡ªwhat was he thinking?! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking this, Yu Jiefan calling Liu Wentian a country bumpkin did not seem so wrong after all!


    Liu Wentian simply put the box down, laughed, and said, ¡°Beer?? That¡¯s not right, I clearly told the receptionist I wanted red wine!! Take a closer look, will you??¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd looked inside the box, and it really was red wine, and the label seemed somewhat familiar.


    When Yu Jiefan saw the red wine in the box, he was taken aback, hastily took out a bottle to inspect it closely and nearly swore out loud. Damn it, a 1995 Lafite Rothschild, priced at 39,999, and ten bottles at that¡ªmeaning this wine was almost worth 400 thousand!


    Damn it, buying such expensive wine was one thing, but to buy ten bottles all at once, bringing back an entire box, was just too bizarre!!


    Just as Yu Jiefan was about to curse out loud, he saw the blonde beauty smile at him and say,


    ¡°This is great, the wine looks delicious, and there¡¯s so much of it. Sir, you¡¯re really a good man, so generous!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡±


    Yu Jiefan was dumbfounded, taking a few more glances at Sheng Qianmei, gulping down a few mouthfuls of saliva. Such a woman, if he could sleep with her once, he¡¯d be willing to knock ten years off his life!!


    With a net worth of several million, 400 thousand was a lot to him, but he gritted his teeth, able to bear it!!


    After all, there was a crowd of old classmates here, and he had just put on the airs of a generous, wealthy man. To back out now would be too embarrassing!!


    Since that was the case, it was a perfect chance to show these country bumpkins what it means to be rich!!


    Yu Jiefan glared at Liu Wentian, then turned to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s nothing. As long as you like it, beauty. I know many more valuable red wines, if you¡¯re interested, I can take you to try them out sometime.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shao, I told the receptionist earlier to bring the wine here first and you¡¯ll pay by card later, you should go quickly, or else she might think we¡¯re trying to drink and dash.¡±


    Liu Wentian had a somewhat fearful expression, looking like a country bumpkin who had just come to the city.


    ¡°Scared of what, I¡¯ve got plenty of money, unlike you who can¡¯t even afford red wine!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan cursed and headed to swipe his card.


    But when he came back, he saw Liu Wentian sitting with Sun Xiaoran on his left and the blonde beauty from earlier on his right, an empty bottle of Lafite in front of him, and he was guzzling from another bottle of Lafite Rothschild!!


    Good lord, chugging straight from the bottle??


    Yu Jiefan felt a wave of darkness before his eyes, his heart bleeding, nearly passing out on the spot¡ªwas he treating Lafite like beer?!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 321 - 249 Heartache

    Chapter 321: Chapter 249 Heartache


    Liu Wentian saw Yu Jiefan return, stopped drinking, laughed, and said, ¡°Young Master Yu, what¡¯s the matter?? You¡¯re not feeling sorry, are you??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s smile looked a bit ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How can that be?? Just take it easy, if you get drunk later, how are you going to see off that pretty lady??¡±


    ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t need to send her.¡±


    Liu Wentian was all smiles as he spoke, and at the same time, he opened two bottles of red wine¡ªone bottle he placed in front of Wang Zhiqiang, ¡°Zhiqiang, did you drive here?? Drink a little, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, we should at least clink our glasses.¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and said, ¡°I drove here, but of course I¡¯m going to drink, I was planning to take a cab home tonight.¡±


    As he said this, he picked up the bottle of wine and clinked it against Liu Wentian¡¯s, then started drinking together.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face was about to turn the color of pig liver, damn it, this wine was bought by Jiefan to impress girls, why does it seem like you bought it to celebrate a long-awaited reunion??


    It was Jiefan¡¯s card that just got swiped, okay!!


    At this moment, he had already shifted his target from Sun Xiaoran to that blonde beauty. He wanted to sit next to her, but as the blonde beauty was sitting on the edge of the sofa and Liu Wentian was on the other side, he knew Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t give up his seat, so he reluctantly sat in another spot, fuming inside.


    When he saw Liu Wentian downing a bottle of red wine, and that blonde beauty was still looking at Liu Wentian with a gentle smile, he felt even more aggrieved!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, didn¡¯t you say your girlfriend was coming down?? Hmph!! Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?? Could it be that she¡¯s actually some pig-like rich woman who¡¯s now too embarrassed to show up??¡± Yu Jiefan sneered.


    Sheng Qianmei looked somewhat puzzled. Seeing this, Yu Jiefan immediately began to ingratiate himself, telling her about the bet with Liu Wentian and how Liu Wentian had been full of hot air, probably kept by a rich woman or acting like a gigolo. In his words, he showed the utmost contempt for Liu Wentian, all to lead her to loathe him!!


    His words were harsh, and though the others also felt Liu Wentian was unreliable, he was still an old classmate. Seeing him being demeaned to such an extent made them somewhat unhappy.


    At the same time, they themselves looked down on Liu Wentian a bit.


    If you¡¯re a loser, you¡¯re a loser; why the need to brag? Now, look what¡¯s happened, made a fool of yourself and got played, losing face completely!!


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes, her beautiful long lashes fluttering like fans, a smile spreading across her face, ¡°He said his girlfriend then coming down is very, very pretty??¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile, Yu Jiefan was even more attentive, busy nodding his head,


    ¡°Right!! How could someone like him have a girlfriend who can afford to live in a place like this, and that she¡¯s even incredibly incredibly pretty!! That¡¯s why I guess he¡¯s kept by a rich woman or maybe she¡¯s just a call boy. Actually, I¡¯m doing this for his own good, you know. Later when her husband finds out, he might get beaten to death!!¡±


    In saying this, he even posed as if he was considering Liu Wentian¡¯s well-being.


    Sheng Qianmei suddenly laughed and asked, ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m very, very pretty??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and nodded desperately, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re definitely very, very pretty, and also exceptionally sexy and elegant. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression turned a bit frosty as she coldly said, ¡°Well, you can go make a run for it now!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ what do you mean??¡± Yu Jiefan was slow to react!!


    ¡°It means, I am his girlfriend!!¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a smile, as she spoke, taking Liu Wentian¡¯s arm.


    After saying that, she turned to Liu Wentain, who was still drinking, and said in a somewhat coquettish manner, ¡°Liu Wentian, I want to drink too. I¡¯m your girlfriend, and you should take care of me.¡±


    Liu Wentian handed the half-finished bottle of red wine to Sheng Qianmei, laughed, and said, ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red as she took the Lafite, glanced at the bottle rim that had just touched Liu Wentian¡¯s lips, and then took a sip, her cheeks flushing like blood, whether from shyness or the alcohol, it wasn¡¯t clear.


    Silence!!


    The scene fell silent, as if someone had hit the pause button!!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian, then at the dignified and exceptionally beautiful Sheng Qianmei, a bit flabbergasted!!


    This tall, blonde leggy beauty with a cool and elegant demeanor, Top Grade mixed-blood, was this guy Liu Wentain¡¯s girlfriend?? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe they weren¡¯t dreaming!!


    According to their thinking, even if the person who came down wasn¡¯t an ugly wealthy woman, the best they could imagine was some average-looking rich girl. There was no way she would be into Liu Wentian!!


    But the reality was completely different from what they had imagined. Looking at Liu Wentian, they envied, and hated him so much they felt like crying!!


    Why couldn¡¯t they be this lucky? With a woman like that, even a passionate encounter would satisfy them for life!!


    The audience gave Yu Jiefan odd looks. After half a day¡¯s mischief, it turned out it was a couple¡¯s plot against him, and those ten bottles of Lafite red wine he boasted about were all for naught!!


    Yu Jiefan was dumbfounded, then his face turned extremely ugly as he realized he had been played!!


    The most infuriating part was that they were flirting with the red wine he paid for!!


    But he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe the truth, he looked at Sheng Qianmei, and with a smile that was more like crying, he said, ¡°Beauty, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?? He¡¯s just a loser, even said he¡¯s here to deliver that spicy dish, don¡¯t tell me you like that spicy dish??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, looked at Liu Wentian shyly, and said, ¡°The first time he invited me to eat, it was that spicy dish.¡±


    Everyone felt as if thunder was rolling across the sky, damn it, this beauty actually liked that spicy dish, and it seemed Liu Wentain even picked her up with that dish!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 322 - 249 Heartache_2

    Chapter 322: Chapter 249 Heartache_2


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it, but Sheng Qianmei¡¯s bashfulness was unmistakably genuine!


    The happiest person at the gathering was none other than Wang Zhiqiang. He couldn¡¯t believe his close buddy was so capable, having charmed such a top-grade beauty.


    However, the one with the most complex emotions was Sun Xiaoran. Initially, she had thought that Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend couldn¡¯t be that pretty and if she wanted to get back with Liu Wentian, she could totally steal him away. Yet, Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend turned out to be so flawless, making her feel completely inferior!


    The clothes on her were Chanel¡¯s, and her high heels were from the so-called Italian aristocratic Manolo Blahnik, suggesting her family background was far from ordinary and not someone she, an average person, could compare with!


    ¡°Alright, Jiefan, it looks like I¡¯ve won. Have fun dealing with your loss!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s expression soured, and finally, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, alright, you got me this time. But don¡¯t push it too far. Do you really want to make an enemy of me?¡±


    ¡°Make an enemy?


    With a scornful smile on his lips, Liu Wentian stood up the next instant and with one kick, sent Yu Jiefan sprawling to the ground!


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yu Jiefan screamed in pain, clutching his stomach, looking fearfully at Liu Wentian!


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so fierce; a disagreement escalated to blows, and with one kick from him, it felt as though all his organs had shifted, the pain so intense he could barely speak!


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re something? Coming to this reunion acting like everyone is a country bumpkin and only you matter, acting all high and mighty in front of me, putting me down while lifting yourself up. If it weren¡¯t for the old classmates here, I would¡¯ve kicked you flying long ago!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was icy, his gaze sharp, frightening Yu Jiefan into a shiver!


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s fierceness, but they agreed with his words. They too despised Yu Jiefan¡¯s attitude, but since they couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like him, they had no choice but to endure!


    ¡°Zhiqiang, strip him,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh, turning to Wang Zhiqiang.


    Wang Zhiqiang let out a loud laugh, feeling like he was back in high school. In no time, the two of them had stripped Yu Jiefan to his underwear and tossed him out!


    They still left him a shred of dignity for the sake of old classmates, especially since there were women present, not wanting to sully their eyes by stripping him completely.


    Yu Jiefan scrambled up and ran off, looking as abject as a homeless dog, not daring to raise his head. When he ran out, there was a burst of exclamations!


    With Yu Jiefan gone, nobody really cared, as he had only ever hovered around Sun Xiaoran, showing no interest in speaking with others.


    After some more chatting and drinking a little, they promised Wang Zhiqiang they would definitely attend his wedding. Liu Wentian then left with Sheng Qianmei, pulling along the mala tang.


    Sun Xiaoran watched Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure in a daze. Wang Yifang gently nudged her and said, ¡°Xiaoran, stop dreaming. He¡¯s now climbing up with the Blood Phoenix, you should drop the idea. I really don¡¯t understand what charm this kid has to have become so desirable.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled, but her smile was somewhat bitter. What charm Liu Wentian really had, she couldn¡¯t say clearly.


    If emotions could be clearly explained, things would be much simpler!


    Liu Wentian, carrying the mala tang and with Sheng Qianmei in tow, arrived at his room¡¯s door, opened it, and saw that Sheng Qianmei had also come in and said with a smile, ¡°Still want to eat mala tang?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, blushing, ¡°Eat!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go order some more drinks, shall I get you drunk tonight?¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Through the phone in the room, Liu Wentian ordered a few bottles of cold beer to be delivered. It wasn¡¯t really to get Sheng Qianmei drunk, just that drinking would certainly make the atmosphere better. Otherwise, it would be boring for two people to just eat mala tang dryly.


    ¡°By the way, thanks for pretending to be my girlfriend earlier,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, speaking softly, ¡°Actually, I quite liked it.¡±


    ¡°Liked what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t expected her whisper to be heard by Liu Wentian, franticly shaking her head, ¡°Nothing¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I just thought that guy was too much, so I liked helping you out.¡±


    The hotel staff brought the beer up, casting somewhat strange glances as Liu Wentian received a crate of cold beer.


    That staff member probably saw for the first time someone staying in such a presidential suite requesting cold beer in the middle of the night. He also noticed the blonde beauty in the room and thought to himself how these rich folks really knew how to live it up!


    The presidential suite, aside from being luxuriously and elaborately decorated, had one particularly great feature¡ªthat was the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Standing by the window, high above, it felt like the entire Guangyang City could be seen below, giving a sense of looking down on the world!


    Although it was nearly midnight, the view was still brightly lit, dazzling with colors.


    The floor was covered with a clean purple carpet, where Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei sat in front of the window.


    The two were nearly leaning against each other, and Liu Wentian could even smell the faint fragrance from Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself how it¡¯s no wonder women often talk about stinky men; indeed, if women¡¯s fragrances were this enchanting, then men could indeed only be called stinky men.


    He then thought of Li He, that woman with a seductive appearance and an intoxicating fragrance on her, compared to Sheng Qianmei, both were top-grade but with different styles.


    Li He was like a fox spirit enchanting the mortal world, while Sheng Qianmei was like a cold and noble goddess.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you thinking about?¡± Sheng Qianmei caught Liu Wentian sizing her up, her face flushed, and she spoke.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 323 - 249 Heartache_3

    Chapter 323: Chapter 249 Heartache_3


    She felt that her outfit was a bit too seductive, with purple, red, black, and blue combined, it made even her feel a bit embarrassed when she looked at it.


    The body-hugging dress she was wearing was also a little tight, outlining every curve of her body. She always thought it was too provocative, but her mother had said that this look was infallible. Wentian would be mesmerized even if there was something wrong, he might even drool!!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking anything, I just feel that your attire tonight is indeed stunning.¡±


    Wentian was very sincere, saying so as his gaze surreptitiously skimmed over Sheng Qianmei¡¯s long legs clad in red and black striped stockings, taking a few glances!!


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Upon hearing Wentian¡¯s words, a bright smile bloomed on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s delicate face, and noticing his gaze she couldn¡¯t help but feel her face heat up, though she felt a hint of happiness deep inside.


    At this moment, sitting on the soft blanket, Sheng Qianmei crossed her long legs into two inverted V¡¯s. Thinking for a moment, she straightened her legs, making them even more alluring as she said in a mosquito-like whisper,


    ¡°Wentian, my legs are a bit numb, could you give them a rub for me??¡±


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Wentian was stunned, swallowed, and thought, could such a good thing be true??


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s long legs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart beat faster. Touching his nose, with a look of feigned generosity, he said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m quite good at massages.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded slightly and turned her body, then placed her long legs right into Wentian¡¯s lap, her posture seeming vulnerable and shy as if she was his for the taking.


    Wentian hurriedly coughed to suppress the flirtatious smile that almost crept on his face, then seriously started to massage Sheng Qianmei¡¯s feet with earnest attention.


    He was very meticulous, massaging her thighs, calves, even helping her take off her high heels and not missing a single spot on her delicate feet, quite professional¡­


    Almost drooling, in fact.


    ¡°Wentian, that girl named Sun Xiaoran, she likes you.¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh?? Cough, cough!!¡±


    Feeling the wonderful elasticity of Sheng Qianmei¡¯s legs, Wentian almost choked on his saliva.


    It seemed that Xiaoran might have had feelings for him, which he had somewhat sensed, but it seemed inappropriate to talk about it at this moment.


    Sheng Qianmei had already declared her feelings to him before, which he had rejected, but the ambiguous atmosphere between them at this moment, made it hard for him to reject her again; he wasn¡¯t stupid, he understood that one should never bring up another woman in front of a beautiful lady.


    Wentian touched his nose and awkwardly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t notice that at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei pursed her cherry-red lips, not saying more, just stretching her body, her curves even more captivating. She then turned to see Wentian staring blankly at her body, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a giggle.


    Wentian¡¯s face turned red, what¡¯s so funny, that¡¯s just a normal man¡¯s reaction, okay? With you looking so tempting, if you keep laughing, do you believe that I could turn into a beast for you to see??


    ¡°You bad boy, seems like you¡¯ve got ideas about me!! I will help you resolve your ¡®problems¡¯, then we¡¯ll both be happy.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile was tender, complemented by the colorful night scene outside the window, like a dream, making Wentian momentarily enchanted.


    But thinking about her words, he also felt embarrassed; he had rejected her last time, and now he was acting like a flirt.


    However, what ¡®problems¡¯ was she talking about?


    Wentian touched his nose, trying to keep himself rational, ¡°Ideas, what ideas? Qianmei, you¡¯re a great woman, but I have a girlfriend. I feel that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wentian, I kissed a man today.¡± Suddenly, Sheng Qianmei said solemnly.


    For some reason, Wentian¡¯s head heated up, feeling a surge of anger in his heart, he blurted out, ¡°Who?? Who did you kiss!!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why, but even though Sheng Qianmei wasn¡¯t his woman, hearing those words made him furiously angry. He only wanted to find the man who kissed Sheng Qianmei and tear him to pieces!!


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her cool eyes, ¡°Why do you care??¡±


    ¡°I!! Want!! To!! Kill!! Him!!¡± Wentian spat out each word, his eyes reddening.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you hurt him!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, ¡°Why should you hurt him? It was my willing choice to kiss him!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Wentian was about to explode with anger!!


    At this moment, all reason, all maturity disappeared. He felt engulfed in rage. Usually, nothing seemed to anger him so much that he¡¯d lose his cool, but now, he was like a madman.


    ¡°Willingly my ass!! I want to kill him, are you going to protect him?? Are you?? Well, you just try and see!!¡± Wentian roared.


    ¡°You really want to kill him??¡± Sheng Qianmei asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure??¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Wentian said through gritted teeth.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face broke into a smile, which then spread throughout her body, her laughter trembling sweetly.


    ¡°Wentian, I¡¯m truly so happy. I thought there was nothing in this world that could make you lose your composure, make you unable to control your emotions!! Turns out¡­¡±


    Her eyes shimmered with shyness as she suddenly kissed Wentian on the lips.


    Wentian¡¯s eyes widened, not quite understanding the situation, only to hear Sheng Qianmei say, ¡°Turns out, for me, you can become irrational, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Now, are you going to kill yourself??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering like small fans, her playful smile beaming.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 324 - 250: Cant Live Anymore

    Chapter 324: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled wryly, finally realizing that he had been played by Sheng Qianmei. However, having received a fragrant kiss, he didn¡¯t feel at a loss.


    Just now, he really had some trouble controlling his emotions. Now, in front of Sheng Qianmei, he couldn¡¯t say that he had no feelings for her!!


    Damn it, all I wanted was to act a bit more gentlemanly, yet she trapped me. Is she forcing me to be a beast??


    At the same time, he felt slightly depressed. Sheng Qianmei, usually so cold and reticent, an icy beauty who didn¡¯t like to talk much, how could she dig such a trap.


    In his mind, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s fierce mother appeared, and Liu Wentian¡¯s face was covered with black lines. This move was definitely taught to her by her mother!!


    Glancing back at Sheng Qianmei, true enough, while this woman pretended to be calm, her face was red as blood, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes dared not meet his, clearly more embarrassed than himself yet pretending to be a fiery dominatrix to tease him!!


    A mischievous smile appeared on his face, ¡°Do you have the heart to let me kill myself?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s there to feel bad about,¡± Sheng Qianmei replied softly, but her voice was not at all firm.


    ¡°Feed¡­ feed me,¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said.


    ¡°Feed you?¡± Liu Wentian was puzzled.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei pointed to the hot and spicy soup set aside. Inside, she felt a bit embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t exactly say that she missed the heart-fluttering feeling when Liu Wentian fed her beef balls.


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s an honor to serve a beauty,¡± he replied.


    Liu Wentian caught on, but he wondered, this beauty who returned from overseas, has she really fallen in love with the hot and spicy soup?


    Looks like I have the potential to promote it all over the world!!


    That evening, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei, accompanied by hot and spicy soup and beer, gazed at the night sky. It was rare to see the stars and the bright moon in the city tonight, as well as the mid-night pedestrians and vehicles that looked like ants from afar, chatting about everything under the heavens.


    Sheng Qianmei inquired about Liu Wentian¡¯s high school days, even specifically mentioning Sun Xiaoran, obviously somewhat interested.


    When a woman is interested in a man, it¡¯s impossible for her not to feel jealous.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hide anything and shared many funny stories with her, including how Sun Xiaoran sent him love letters, and how he and Wang Zhiqiang fought 4 guys together, beating them black and blue. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mention how the two of them were once beaten up to a pulp.


    Sheng Qianmei also talked to Liu Wentian about many of her own things, childhood stories, life abroad, and the like.


    Unconsciously, the two chatted and ate, then drifted off to sleep.


    The next day.


    Sunlight shone on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the entire body of Sheng Qianmei lying in his arms, pressing against her sexy and tall frame as if she wanted to burrow into his embrace.


    He checked the time, smiled and said, ¡°Qianmei, wake up. It¡¯s already 9:30 am.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, however, didn¡¯t move or react, seemingly in deep sleep.


    Liu Wentian smiled as he lifted Sheng Qianmei onto the bed, covered her with the quilt, and then went to wash up.


    At this time, lying on the bed, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyelashes trembled a few times, and then her eyes slowly opened.


    She felt incredibly shy within. Last night, how could she be so bold, actually kissing Liu Wentian¡­ So embarrassing¡­


    Moreover, while that scoundrel was asleep, his hand was on her chest. Did he do that on purpose? He must understand, right?? What does that mean?? Was he hinting at something??


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei felt like a girl in her first love, with her usual cool demeanor nowhere to be found.


    Just as she was feeling shy and her thoughts were running wild, Liu Wentian had already finished washing up and stepped out of the bathroom. She quickly closed her eyes again, pretending to be asleep. She then heard Liu Wentian laugh and say,


    ¡°Qianmei, I¡¯m going out for some breakfast. I¡¯ll bring you some too. If you don¡¯t get up now, the sun will shine on your butt.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she heard the door close.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cute little nose wrinkled. That scoundrel knew she was pretending to sleep!!


    Her heart swelled with an especially sweet feeling. She clenched her fists, snuggled into the quilt, and silently bit her lip, thinking about the ¡®ultimate move¡¯ her mother had mentioned.


    She was determined to make Liu Wentian a real man!!


    Liu Wentian still didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Qianmei thought he wasn¡¯t a real man. After eating something at the hotel¡¯s restaurant and deciding to take some breakfast up for Sheng Qianmei, he received a call from Qin Qihuang.


    After talking over the phone, he realized Qin Qihuang needed his help.


    Her Association in Guangnan Province wanted to release a classical music album, and they were left with just one last crucial ensemble piece to record. Unfortunately, the guqin player, Old Zhao, had fallen ill and was hospitalized. Hence, she asked Liu Wentian for help.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. Honestly, coming here this time he was bound to offend quite a few people, such as the Qi and Qin families. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved with ordinary people to avoid causing them trouble.


    However, Qin Qihuang pleaded earnestly. It seemed that this album was very important to them. After some thought, he eventually agreed to help.


    He had the hotel staff send up breakfast for Sheng Qianmei and then called to let her know.


    After more than an hour, Liu Wentian appeared at the Guangyang City TV Station Building.


    At that time, Qin Qihuang and her Association members were in the building.


    He called Qin Qihuang to let her know he had arrived, and she told him to wait a moment, saying she would come down immediately. Liu Wentian waited in the lobby.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 325 - 250: Cant Live Anymore_2

    Chapter 325: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore_2


    ¡ª In the lobby, there was a seating area where ten people were sitting, all men clad in designer clothes, holding fresh flowers, ranging from young adults to middle-aged.!!


    As Wentian had just taken a seat, these people were all giving him some weird looks.


    Wentian was puzzled, wondering, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a flower on my face, what¡¯s there to stare at??¡±


    At that moment, a young man, who was as plump as the Maitreya Buddha, asked Wentian with a tone of confusion, ¡°Bro, is this some new trick of yours??¡±


    ¡°New trick?? What do you mean??¡± Wentian was even more confused.


    The young man curled his lip, ¡°I mean, bro, there¡¯s no need to play it so low-key, right?? Everyone comes here for the same reason, to pick up girls!! Why play dumb? What¡¯s with this ragged outfit?? Playing dumb to strike big, winning with subtlety?? Hehe, useless!!¡±


    The chubby youth shook his head at Wentian, a look of ¡®you don¡¯t get it¡¯ on his face, and said, ¡°With the women here, subtlety won¡¯t do; you gotta flaunt your cash!! The more you spend, the hotter the chicks you hook up with!! You better go back and change into something decent before coming back!!¡±


    The others all nodded in agreement, obviously concurring with the chubby fellow¡¯s words, their gazes filled with disdain toward Wentian.


    Only then did Wentian realize, to his amusement, that all these people had come here to pick up girls!!


    But thinking about it, he understood. Places like art schools, film institutes, etc., at dusk, there would be a bunch of flashy cars waiting outside the gates. After all, it was all about picking up girls. And at this TV station, after screening, the women here naturally stood out more, so it was not weird that these guys came here to hunt for dates.


    He touched his nose and shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet someone, not to pick up girls, and I usually dress like this, not playing any tricks.¡±


    ¡°Meeting someone?? Not playing tricks??¡±


    The chubby guy was taken aback for a moment, then almost burst into laughter, ¡°Whoa, what do you mean?? You normally dress like this?? Then you must be broke. Broke and still thinking about picking up chicks here, bro, you¡¯re hilarious!! Seriously Top Grade!! I advise you to go back and strive for a few more decades, and maybe, just maybe, you¡¯ll have a chance to come here and pick up girls!!¡±


    When the chubby guy started laughing, his cheeks trembled, adding a particularly comical flair.


    The others looking at Wentian also shook their heads, their eyes filled with disdain, clearly regarding him as an unrealistic dreamer who fantasized about picking up girls here!!


    Seeing that the chubby fellow¡¯s gaze held no malice, just a genuine attempt to advise him to leave so he wouldn¡¯t get hurt, Wentian wasn¡¯t angry and just smiled, no longer paying him any attention.


    Seeing Wentian ignoring him, the chubby fellow thought he had angered him, and chuckled, saying,


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m not looking down on you, man. You¡¯ve got guts to step into this place dressed like that! The problem is, dressing like this really won¡¯t do. Being broke isn¡¯t a big deal. Rent a set of clothes, rent a flashy car, buy a bouquet of flowers, it actually won¡¯t cost much. You¡¯re not in bad shape; you might just hook a beauty directly. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed about it. If a girl sleeps with you for material benefits, then so be it, no need to feel bad about deceiving people¡­¡±


    The chubby guy chattered non-stop, utterly annoying Wentian. This guy was really a nuisance, acting as if he was doing Wentian a favor by teaching him how to pick up girls, and Wentian couldn¡¯t just tell him off.


    Meanwhile, the other men nearby, listening to the chubby fellow, nodded repeatedly, clearly thinking he made a lot of sense. One even began asking the chubby fellow how to secure a date with a young anchor he was pursuing tonight.


    The chubby guy, thrilled that someone sought his advice, became more excited. His chubby cheeks quivered as he eagerly shared his theories, his saliva flying everywhere as he ranted on.


    Wentian was speechless; this guy was really a chatterbox!!


    Just then, he saw Qin Qihuang getting out of the elevator, and he stood up to walk over.


    Qin Qihuang had just come out of the elevator when she saw Wentian approaching her, smiling with delight. As Wentian arrived, she playfully chided,


    ¡°You jerk, if I didn¡¯t need your help, would you ever take the initiative to contact me?? Even on the phone, you sounded so reluctant to help, it¡¯s infuriating!!¡±


    Seeing her feigned anger, Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward. He indeed didn¡¯t really want to come.


    Meanwhile, back at the seating area, as the chubby guy was sharing his dating exploits, he suddenly saw everyone staring blankly past him, not uttering a word.


    All of them wore an astonished look!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve seen a ghost??¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chubby guy, confused, turned around, only to see the previously shabbily-dressed bro standing opposite a woman who, upon seeing her face, made him feel as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning!!


    ¡°Whoa!! Qin¡­ Qin Qihuang?? Classical goddess Qin Qihuang!!¡±


    The chubby guy¡¯s jaw dropped, his eyes bulging, and then he almost burst into tears!!


    Damn, dressed like that, without even a flower, and yet he managed to score a date with the classical goddess Qin Qihuang, the goddess of TV hosts here, and compared to her, all those other pretty anchors were nothing but trash!!


    Qin Qihuang was smiling so delightedly, he immediately understood that she genuinely liked this guy!!


    In an instant, the chubby fellow felt his years of accumulated dating theories crumbling¡­


    Tricks, this bro definitely used some kind of tricks!!


    The chubby guy¡¯s eyes shone as he closely observed every detail of Wentian¡¯s outfit, thinking to himself that he would have to try dressing like this next time!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 326 - 250: Cant Live Anymore_3

    Chapter 326: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore_3


    Liu Wentian naturally had no idea that he had unwittingly destroyed someone¡¯s years-long theory of picking up girls. Following Qin Qihuang, they arrived at a room on the 15th floor.


    On the doorplate of the room, it was written, ¡°Exclusive for the Guangnan Province Classical Musical Instrument Association!!¡±


    Upon entering the room, there were about a dozen people inside, and at that moment, all turned to look at them. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An old man came over with a smile. Although his face was filled with wrinkles, he had good features and it was vaguely discernible that he had been a handsome man in his youth.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, hello, I am Zhao Qian, the president of the Classical Musical Instrument Association. I am very grateful for your help today,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    Qin Qihuang gave a playful smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I have boasted to President Zhao about your amazing guqin skills, insisting that you will not let him down. You better not embarrass him, alright?¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Before it even began, this woman had already set him up with high expectations.


    He smiled and said, ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a simple effort on my part. I play fairly well, I just hope you won¡¯t find me disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, not bad, you¡¯re capable and yet you know how to be modest. No wonder Qihuang can¡¯t stop praising you, urgently recommending you to come over,¡± Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the side.


    ¡°President Zhao, let¡¯s see if he is a mule or a horse with a trial. He may not be that talented; so young, he¡¯s most likely just a novice!! Just don¡¯t end up being a laughingstock!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and looked over to see a man about 27 or 28 years old holding a xiao, his gaze full of hostility and jealousy.


    Seeing this man picking on Liu Wentian, Qin Qihuang frowned and said, ¡°Qiu Zhenwei, you¡¯ll see for yourself what Liu Wentian is capable of! Just focus on playing your xiao!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he knew Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t mean that type of ¡®playing the xiao¡¯, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    Qiu Zhenwei, noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s expression, realized what he must be thinking; ever since the term ¡®playing the xiao¡¯ became popular, he had started to regret choosing this instrument!!


    He pointed his xiao fiercely at Liu Wentian twice, full of provocation.


    Liu Wentian frowned, a cold glint flashing in his eyes, not understanding what this guy¡¯s problem was, and said coldly, ¡°If you dare point at me like that again, you¡¯ll regret it. Do you believe me?¡±


    The ferocity in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes scared Qiu Zhenwei into a jump, as if he was targeted by some terrifying creature. He instinctively put down his xiao, and then, reacting with anger at his own fear, thought, why should he be afraid of this guy?!


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone like you! A street vendor, short-tempered, I think you¡¯re just a little punk with nothing to boast about! Just wait and see, if you can¡¯t play well later, get the hell out on your own!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked away, not giving Liu Wentian another glance, as if Liu Wentian was simply beneath his notice.


    Liu Wentian felt inexplicably annoyed. He was there to help, and this asshole was actually threatening him!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me,¡± Qin Qihuang apologized.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Qihuang explained, ¡°Both he and I are vice-presidents of the Association. We used to have an okay relationship, just ordinary friends. But out of the blue yesterday, he confessed to me. I have no feelings for him, so I just outright rejected him. This morning, in front of everyone, I said a lot of good things about you, he might feel that I rejected him because of you!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, having unwittingly become a romantic rival and taken the blame out of the blue!!


    Zhao Qian was a bit embarrassed; he was also displeased with Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s behavior, but besides being the vice-president of the Association, Qiu Zhenwei also came from a wealthy family and was considered a sponsor of the Association. Many instruments were bought with his money, so Zhao Qian didn¡¯t say much.


    Liu Wentian turned his head to see Qiu Zhenwei still looking at him with a cold laugh, with an attitude as though he would not rest until he had targeted Liu Wentian, making him somewhat irritated. Dammit, did he think Liu was made of clay, with no temper at all?


    Thinking so, the corners of his mouth curled up, a somewhat devilish smile appeared, and to the astonishment of the onlookers, he directly gave Qiu Zhenwei the finger¡­


    The attendees, all being artistic musicians, were somewhat unable to respond to Liu Wentian¡¯s forceful gesture¡­


    ¡°Pff, you rascal!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang burst into laughter, rolling her eyes flirtatiously at Liu Wentian.


    This guy! There were so many people watching, and he just flipped someone off without a care about appearances.


    However, she was also very unhappy with Qiu Zhenwei, and at that moment, she felt a sense of satisfaction, feeling that Liu Wentian was much more real than Qiu Zhenwei, at least not wearing a despised mask of pretense!!


    Qiu Zhenwei was seething with resentment, his heart ablaze with rage, silently cursing Liu Wentian¡¯s ancestors all the way back eighteen generations!!


    He made up his mind that since the piece was newly composed by the Association and it was Liu¡¯s first time playing it, there were bound to be mistakes. When the time came, he would relish humiliating this bastard thoroughly!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 327 - 251: Playing

    Chapter 327: Chapter 251: Playing


    Qin Qihuang introduced the piece they were about to play to Liu Wentian.


    The title is ¡°Full River Red,¡± chosen specifically to resonate with the famous poem by the renowned General Yue Fei.


    This piece, like the poem, aims to demonstrate a heroic spirit of the dead clad in horsehide, defending one¡¯s home and country. Its style is desolate and ancient, requiring grandeur and the ability to touch the audience¡¯s hearts deeply.


    The piece utilizes five instruments, specifically the pipa, guzheng, guqin, xiao, and drums.


    Qiu Zhenwei plays the xiao, Association President Zhao Qian plays the drums, Qin Qihuang plays the guzheng, a middle-aged woman in her forties plays the pipa, and playing the guqin is Liu Wentian.


    This piece requires extremely high coordination among players. They had tried before, with Qin Qihuang playing both guqin and guzheng and then synthesizing the sounds electronically, but the result was disappointing, failing to evoke the desired feeling.


    Therefore, Qin Qihuang asked Liu Wentian for help.


    After the introduction, Qin Qihuang handed the sheet music to Liu Wentian and smiled, saying, ¡°Practice it a few times first and see if you can master it today. If so, let¡¯s try to record it.¡±


    Liu Wentian took it and glanced over it, smiling, said, ¡°Let¡¯s start playing directly, I have already learned it!¡±


    At his words, everyone was stunned.


    What does that mean? Could it be he doesn¡¯t even need to practice?


    One should understand that it¡¯s not difficult to play a piece, but to truly bring out its essence requires extensive practice. Knowing the score and managing to play it does not mean one has mastered it.


    Qin Qihuang expressed surprise, saying, ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t need to practice at all?¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could reply, a voice already sneered from the side, ¡°If he wants to show off, then let him. Why stop him? Such a person is simply overconfident, hasn¡¯t matured at all, yet thinks he¡¯s the best in the world!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned his head, only to see Qiu Zhenwei looking at him with a cold sneer.


    He shrugged and said, ¡°Can you shut your mouth, you idiot?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face turned ugly with rage, and he seemed ready to pounce and slap Liu Wentian. Fuming with anger, he said, S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fine! Since you want to play right away, let¡¯s play along! You¡¯ll soon understand just how foolish you are! You claim to have learned it without even trying it once!¡±


    ¡°You should realize, this piece is the result of over three months of the Association¡¯s effort. By doing this, you¡¯re essentially insulting us! It¡¯s as if the piece we created has no soul, like it doesn¡¯t require understanding!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei spoke these words, clearly aiming to turn everyone against Liu Wentian, and his words indeed had a provocative effect. At that moment, the members of the Classical Instruments Association began to look at Liu Wentian with unfriendliness!


    After receiving the music, Liu Wentian had merely glanced at it and then claimed he had already mastered it!


    Only a soulless, empty shell of a piece wouldn¡¯t require extensive practice to grasp its essence, so, in their eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s casual attitude was an outright insult to their creation!


    He was treating their prized creation with utter disregard!


    At this point, Qin Qihuang was also frowning, feeling that Liu Wentian¡¯s behavior was somewhat arrogant. However, the impression Liu Wentian had made on her last time was very positive, and she wasn¡¯t ready to look at him with anger just yet.


    She sighed internally, thinking how easily young talents could become conceited due to their abilities.


    Though only in his early twenties, Liu Wentian¡¯s skills with the guqin had already reached a pinnacle, and he was also skilled in medicine and was physically formidable. Such early success, in Qin Qihuang¡¯s view, could indeed lead to arrogance!


    Zhao Qian¡¯s expression was ice-cold, also thinking Liu Wentian was too presumptuous. One should understand that this piece was created under his leadership!


    To say that one has mastered it just by glancing at it was to treat the performance like child¡¯s play, showing disrespect toward his creation!


    Ultimately, he harbored doubts about Liu Wentian.


    Although Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t praise Liu Wentian enough, claiming his guqin skills were unrivaled, Zhao Qian internally didn¡¯t quite believe it, as after all, Liu Wentian was very young, appearing only in his early twenties!


    Liu Wentian looked at the unfriendly expressions around him, feeling depressed, as he had truly already learned it. Why wouldn¡¯t these people believe him?


    As a Wang Wuzheng powerhouse, his ability to understand was beyond what these people could imagine. He understood what the piece was trying to express and what to focus on the moment he looked at it!


    After a moment of thought, he walked over by himself and sat down in front of the ancient guqin!


    Seeing this, the crowd was even more displeased, feeling that Liu Wentian was truly too impolite. The chairman Zhao and others hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, and he had already gone over and taken a seat!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face betrayed his schadenfreude as he sneered and said, ¡°It seems that our genius qin master is about to give us a solo performance?? Haha! This piece is meant for an ensemble, different musical instruments have different scores, and you, relying solely on one guqin score and an ancient guqin, think you can play out that kind of artistic conception? You are simply dreaming!¡±


    The audience, being knowledgeable, nodded in agreement with Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s words in silence!


    If this ensemble piece were played just on the guqin, then it would lack the grandeur of the drums, the ethereal zither, the flowing flute, the mournful pipa, and the music played would not possess even a trace of spirit!


    Instantly, the audience¡¯s opinion of Liu Wentian had plummeted to an all-time low, with Chairman Zhao frowning deeply!


    Qin Qihuang had a look of helplessness, thinking, Why can¡¯t this fellow ever stay calm?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud explosion startled everyone!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hands danced, his ten fingers as if turning into lively sprites, and as the sound of the qin emerged, it was ancient, profound, majestic, and vigorously inspiring, giving everyone goosebumps in an instant!


    Vaguely, they thought they heard shouts of killing, the sound of horse hooves, the clash of swords, and seemed to see a steely hero, with unfulfilled aspirations, howling to the sky!


    Unconsciously, they were completely mesmerized by the sound of the qin, as if they were truly on a battlefield!


    When Liu Wentian stopped playing, they still wore the stunned look of someone unable to react. Liu Wentian touched his nose helplessly and said, ¡°What do you all think? Did I play alright?¡±


    Only then did the people react, their faces a mix of speechlessness and embarrassment, thinking, ¡°Damn, if this is merely alright, then we are all simply worthless!¡±


    Yet they were puzzled at heart, wondering how could this fellow reveal such artistic conception with just a guqin!


    At that moment, Zhao Qian was so excited that his face was flushed as he shouted, ¡°Excellent, excellent! This is truly fantastic! Incredible, truly incredible!¡±


    The people were somewhat astonished, unclear why Chairman Zhao was so excited!


    Zhao Qian wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the others, still exhilarated, he said, ¡°To catch the spirit at first glance and to even slightly alter the score without changing its spirit is truly remarkable! What terrifying eyesight and superb skill must one have to do such a thing!¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Qian¡¯s words, everyone gasped in astonishment, finally understanding why just with the ancient guqin, he could fully present the essence of the piece!


    He had actually adapted the qin music!


    At a glance, he captured the spirit and then instantly adapted it!


    Thinking this, they all felt a tingling on their scalps, their gazes toward Liu Wentian were as if they were looking at a monster!


    Qiu Zhenwei, looking as if someone had choked him, his face turned red, and he found himself unable to speak, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into!


    He had intended to watch Liu Wentian become the laughingstock, but instead, it was Liu Wentian who had slapped everyone in the face, making him feel as if his face were burning with pain!


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment; he really didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings at the moment, thinking, This guy is truly a genius, always managing to shock everyone!


    At this time, Zhao Qian was looking at Liu Wentian as if he had discovered some once-in-a-lifetime treasure, his eyes gleaming, laughing heartily, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you have any suggestions for this piece? If you do, feel free to speak up.¡±


    Liu Wentian pondered for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡°I indeed have some suggestions, but there are too many issues with this piece; discussing them is troublesome. Why don¡¯t I just help you all make a thorough revision?¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned dark!


    Couldn¡¯t you tell? Chairman Zhao had deliberately phrased it that way out of politeness.


    You really intend to make major changes, mentioning the piece has too many issues?


    This piece is the intellectual culmination of several of Guangnan Province¡¯s finest musical masters, who took over three months to create it!


    Zhao Qian¡¯s smiling face became perplexed and somewhat unsightly!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 328 - 252: Offending Someone

    Chapter 328: Chapter 252: Offending Someone


    At that moment, when Qin Qihuang saw everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly in an instant, he was speechless inside. This guy, he really knew how to offend people!!


    Everyone had spent over three months writing the scores that, in Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, suddenly had too many issues and even required major revisions. This was as if he was saying that dozens of people from their Association were inferior to him alone!!


    Qin Qihuang forced a smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really think there are many problems that need major changes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Liu Wentian laughed as he spoke.


    When he spoke these words, it seemed as if what he said was the natural order of things, and at that moment, everyone simply wanted to beat him up!!


    This guy was indeed too detestable!!


    ¡°How do you plan to change it?¡± Zhao Qian frowned as he asked, having just seen Liu Wentian¡¯s capability, he still recognized his abilities.


    Otherwise, based on the arrogant words Liu Wentian had just said, he would have been kicked out directly!


    After thinking it over, Liu Wentian said, ¡°How about, I rewrite it? Let¡¯s not use the previous scores at all. I guarantee the charm won¡¯t change, and it will even add some things!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone almost felt an urge to vomit blood!!


    To dismiss all the previous scores, wasn¡¯t that saying that they had been wasting over three months to produce something that would be discarded like trash??


    Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes twitched violently as he said, ¡°What do you mean by adding some things, what exactly are you adding?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon!!¡±


    Zhao Qian, feeling helpless, forced a smile and said, ¡°Alright, but how long do you need? However, if it takes several months, we really don¡¯t have the time to wait!! To be honest, we can¡¯t even wait a week, otherwise, Qihuang wouldn¡¯t have rushed to have you brought over.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I can write it out right now.¡±


    What!!


    The scene fell silent, everyone was completely dumbfounded, a bit speechless. Did this guy even understand what he was talking about?


    Qiu Zhenwei had just been hit in the face, and now was somewhat wary of Liu Wentian, recognizing that this guy did indeed have some skills, but seeing Liu Wentian with an inscrutable, supremely confident demeanor, he felt irritation surge again.


    Moreover, the things he said made him feel like he was going insane!!


    Unable to hold back, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you even realize that creating and performing are completely different things? You can play the piano fairly well, and you made some changes to the score just now, but that¡¯s not the same as creating a new piece!! Finding the direction in the early stage, revising in the late stage, and adjusting the details, these are all massive amounts of work!! You said you can write it now, haha, that¡¯s just nonsense!!¡±


    ¡°Am I spouting nonsense?¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, disdainfully saying, ¡°Why do you think others can¡¯t do what you can¡¯t do? Can¡¯t I be a genius?¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei was choked by Liu Wentian¡¯s boastful words, he hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so immodest, even claiming himself a genius!!


    He scoffed and said, ¡°Fine, then I really want to see how amazing your genius can be!! Or is it just sheer stupidity?!¡±


    Liu Wentian, not wanting to waste words with this guy, grabbed some paper and a pen nearby, and began writing on the paper¡ªit took less than a minute.


    Liu Wentian then set down the pen, ¡°Done!¡±


    Everyone was stunned again, feeling like they were being played by this guy today, while Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s scoffing expression intensified!!


    Less than a minute, what good could possibly come out of that?!


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    However, when Qin Qihuang took the scores from Liu Wentian¡¯s hands and saw the part for the guzheng, her eyes widened in shock, exclaiming aloud!!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Qian was also curious about what Liu Wentian had written.


    Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t speak, just a look of shock on her face.


    After a while, with an expression full of awe, she said, ¡°What a strange feeling, I could feel the rhythm of the score, and in that instant, it was as if someone was thrusting a dagger at me, with a momentum that was startling!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was puzzled. Qin Qihuang immediately sat down by the guzheng and started to play!!


    The clear and pleasing sound of the guzheng began to play, causing everyone to widen their eyes in shock¡ªa look of astonishment on their faces. The clear sound carried with it age and determination, iron-bloodedness and deep emotion, conveying a feeling of being prepared to kill enemies, yet powerless to revert fate!!


    At the same time, it was so inspiring that it made the blood boil!!


    The most shocking thing was that the piece somehow conveyed that bizarre feeling Qin Qihuang had mentioned earlier, as though indeed someone was chopping and stabbing at them with a dagger!!


    This made them feel fear deep in their hearts, giving them an urge to flee!!


    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhao Qian¡¯s face turned blank, his eyes wide. Suddenly, an expression of amazement crossed his face, and he exclaimed loudly,


    ¡°Frustrated with my efforts, leaning on the railing, the steady rain stops. Looking up, I roar longingly towards the sky, full of vehement passion!!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, accompanying Qin Qihuang¡¯s dramatic and frightening music, everyone felt as if thunder were exploding next to their ears, causing goosebumps!!


    And Zhao Qian, as if he¡¯d lost his soul, continued shouting Yue Fei¡¯s ¡°Man Jiang Hong,¡±


    ¡°Thirty years of career and fame, dust and soil; Eight thousand miles, clouds and the moon¡­¡±


    ¡°The humiliation of Jingkang still not avenged, my lordly rage, when shall it be put to rest!!¡±


    ¡°My ambitions starving for the flesh of the Huns, and my laughter thirsts for the blood of the Xiongnu!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone seemed to see a true hero, towering majestically, with an incompetent sovereign behind him and a golden token calling him back, countless fierce and cruel foreign tribes before him!!


    He, willing to die for his loyalty and with a passion to serve his country, yet filled with helpless resignation, held his blood-stained Yue Family dagger, relentlessly slaughtering each foreign tribe, undaunted in the face of death!!


    ¡°Soon I will overhaul my conquered lands, my reign unblemished!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 329 - 252 Offended Someone_2

    Chapter 329: Chapter 252 Offended Someone_2


    Zhao Qian finally finished yelling, and Qin Qihuang¡¯s music stopped. People were still somewhat dazed, their minds trembling!! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I understand what you are saying now!!¡±


    Zhao Qian said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the aura of killing intent!! I¡¯ve been to the Military Region for a performance and saw those super soldiers. On them, I once felt this terrifying aura!! It¡¯s no wonder I always felt something was missing in the composition. Now I finally understand!! Since the composition is called ¡®Manjiang Hong,¡¯ and is meant to echo Yue Fei¡¯s verse, how could it lack this aura of killing intent!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement!!


    Although Yue Fei had classic poetry passed down through generations, with his splendid literary grace, he was by no means a mere scholar; he was a great general who defended his country. To say his hands were bloodstained would not be an overstatement. His verse, too, was brimming with killing intent, starkly different from the usual literati!!


    ¡®Hunger satiated with the flesh of captured foes, a toast drunk with the blood of the Huns in mirth!!¡¯


    Such lines¡ªhow could they possibly be penned by an ordinary literatus!!


    At this moment, the way the crowd looked at Liu Wentian had changed from amazement to an emotion resembling a desire to cover their faces and weep bitterly!!


    Damn it, truly comparing people can infuriate someone to death!!


    After spending more than three months in hard thought, the pieces they had come up with couldn¡¯t compare to something he wrote in a minute!!


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had just claimed to be a genius, they wanted to curse out loud, nonsense genius, you are a freaking monster!!


    They truly began to suspect that Liu Wentian was like those old demons in books and on television, reincarnated from a previous life!!


    ¡°It seems you are quite satisfied with the composition.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, then raised an eyebrow quizzically at Qiu Zhenwei, whose face looked as if he were suffering from constipation, and said with a half-smile,


    ¡°Oh yes, this piece only requires four instruments, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for a man playing the flute. That¡¯s why there is no score for you!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei felt darkness before his eyes, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood in anger!!


    The Association was recording this musical album to promote classical music and endorse classical instruments. He was the largest investor in this album, and the piece ¡°Manjiang Hong¡± was the highlight of the album. But now, Liu Wentian had simply kicked him out without a word of discussion!!


    His heart filled with resentment, yet he knew that arguing was useless since Liu Wentian had written the score. Now, he could only swallow his teeth in frustration!!


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei glared venomously at Liu Wentian, then turned and left.


    What followed was the beginning of the practice of the new composition.


    Though said to be an original of Liu Wentian, it actually took Zhao Qian and others¡¯ pieces as a foundation, from which he created anew. There were many critical aspects that were the same as the original.


    With Liu Wentian¡¯s guidance on the side, Qin Qihuang and the others quickly grasped the key points and finally recorded the piece by 5 in the afternoon.


    Zhao Qian kept insisting on Liu Wentian joining the Association, but Liu Wentian flatly refused. He had no interest in dabbling in classical music with these people. After all, music was merely a method of cultivating the soul for him!!


    After recording, Liu Wentian planned to leave, but was stopped by Qin Qihuang, who insisted he come home with her for a meal to thank him properly for helping her out several times.


    When speaking of help, the classical goddess¡¯s cheeks flushed, perhaps remembering the scene when Liu Wentian treated her menstrual pain.


    Liu Wentian initially refused, but nearly upset the beauty, who insisted on not letting him leave, questioning if he considered her a friend at all.


    Liu Wentian, finding no alternative, had to agree, planning to dine and then take his leave straight away.


    Sitting in Qin Qihuang¡¯s purple Mercedes, Liu Wentian thought about the Martial Path conference happening in a few days, and following that, the wedding between the Qi and Qin families would also be approaching quickly.


    On that day, he would go and ask her the question he had asked her once before.


    As the Mercedes approached a crossroad when the light was green, Qin Qihuang turned the car, but from the side, a silver Maserati ran the red light, hurtling towards them. In a blink, it was about to collide with the Mercedes!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang screamed in shock at the sudden turn of events, dazed!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly leaned over, pressing down on the accelerator. The Mercedes shot forward and barely avoided disaster by not getting hit by the Maserati!


    Liu Wentian stopped the Mercedes and glared angrily at the Maserati. What the hell kind of driving was that, running a red light and speeding, it¡¯s practically attempted murder!!


    Screeeech¡ª!!!!


    The Maserati driver was clearly scared out of their wits too, slamming on the brakes. The tires skidded 78 meters across the ground, leaving behind a long black streak, which showed just how fast they had been going!!


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to get out of the car to confront the other driver, a black Audi stopped, and several burly men in black got out. They hurried over to the Maserati!!


    ¡°Miss, miss, are you alright? Are you hurt at all??¡± The leader of the men asked frantically, with a look of fear on his face.


    It was only after he saw through the car window that the person inside was unharmed that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing their conversation, Liu Wentian understood that the Maserati¡¯s passenger wasn¡¯t just anyone; these men were clearly her bodyguards!!


    But no matter who the other party was, today¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t over!!


    If Wentian hadn¡¯t been here, Qin Qihuang would have had an accident. Given the other driver¡¯s speed, it could have easily been a fatal crash!!


    Qin Qihuang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, had a flushed face from fear, clearly shocked by the close call.


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to say something to comfort Bai Wei, he heard a loud banging on the window!!


    ¡°Everyone inside, get the hell out!! How the hell do you drive? If our missy had been hurt, your damn lives wouldn¡¯t even be enough to make up for it, even a thousand times over!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned icy, and he saw through the window several imposing men staring at him and Qin Qihuang. The one who had just spoken was a square-faced Zhuang Han, nearly 1.9 meters tall!!


    With the window half-open, the man seemed livid. Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t reacting immediately to get out, he reached in to try to grab Liu Wentian by the collar and pull him out!!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out, did you hear me?? Are you deaf??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car, I¡¯ll handle this!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, anger flashing in his eyes. He told Qin Qihuang this, then directly got out of the car!!


    Qin Qihuang was still somewhat panicked, not fully recovered from the earlier scare, and nodded slightly. She wasn¡¯t too worried, having seen Liu Wentian take down a group of thugs with knives at the high-speed train station before. These burly men might be big, but in her eyes, they probably were no match for Liu Wentian!!


    Moreover, the missy these men were talking about had been speeding and running red lights, and now they even had the nerve to come and cause troubles for them. It was infuriating!!


    She was a bit angry herself, thinking it wouldn¡¯t be bad for Liu Wentian to teach them a lesson!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian emerge from the car, the lead bodyguard withdrew his hand. His expression, however, grew even more ferocious as he cursed,


    ¡°Kid, call out the other person in the car right now, both of you come and apologize to our missy. If you can¡¯t appease our missy, you¡¯re done for, neither of you are leaving!!¡±


    These arrogant and presumptuous words nearly made Liu Wentian laugh out of anger!!


    It was clearly their missy who had been speeding and running a red light, yet these men demanded without a single word of explanation that he and Qin Qihuang apologize, and that they must secure the missy¡¯s forgiveness in order to resolve this!!


    All the responsibility lay with the other party, and if Wentian hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, there could have been a serious accident by now, with their missy in dire trouble. Yet now, they still had the audacity to demand his apology!!


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize. However, your missy must apologize to me, or else don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! What did you say??¡±


    The bodyguards laughed out loud, their eyes full of mockery and disdain, as the lead man sneered,


    ¡°You expect our family¡¯s missy to apologize to you? Who do you think you are? In the entire Guangyang City, there aren¡¯t many people who can get an apology from our missy!! I advise you to go and beg our missy for mercy. If the missy is feeling charitable, we¡¯ll let this go!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he said icily, ¡°So what happens if your missy isn¡¯t charitable, huh??¡±


    Suddenly, the bodyguards¡¯ eyes revealed a ruthless expression, and the lead man sneered, ¡°If our missy isn¡¯t feeling charitable, then we will beat you two up before throwing you into the trash. In short, however our missy wants to play, that¡¯s how we¡¯ll play!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 330 - 253: Stop it for me

    Chapter 330: Chapter 253: Stop it for me


    Liu Wentian looked at these ostentatious bodyguards and was about to explode, but just then, a scolding voice came,


    ¡°You guys, stop it right now!!¡±


    Hearing this, the bodyguards who had been gearing up for action immediately showed respectful faces and looked towards the Maserati!!


    The door of the Maserati opened, and a girl with a slightly purplish complexion stepped out.


    She looked to be only about 17 or 18 years old, but she gave off an aura of wisdom and steadiness. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was dressed in a formal black business suit, looking as if she was already at work.


    With a melon-seed face, skin like creamy jade, and delicate features, she was a top-grade beauty, exuding an icy feel that made people think she was high above, untouchable!!


    Looking at this young beauty whose temperament seemed at odds with her age, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. A person who ran a red light and sped so fast she almost caused a car accident, he really couldn¡¯t muster any positive feelings!!


    He looked at the girl, frowned, and said, ¡°Do you understand that the way you were driving just now was very dangerous? Running red lights and speeding on top of that. If I hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, an accident would¡¯ve happened by now!! By then, even you would¡¯ve lost your little life!!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, he pointed at the group of overbearing bodyguards in front of him, his tone icy, ¡°And you, keep your bodyguards in check. Don¡¯t let them bark around like dogs!! Thinking I would apologize to you is just ridiculous!! You¡¯d better pay more attention when you drive in the future. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t value your own life, but don¡¯t drag others down with you!!¡±


    The girl, who had apparently never been reprimanded like this, opened her beautiful eyes wide, her face full of astonishment, and for a moment, she even forgot to speak!!


    However, seeing Liu Wentian being so brazen, not only cursing his own people but also daring to reprimand their young lady, they were about to explode with anger!!


    Damn it, we were the ones asking you for an apology, and the heck you¡¯re lecturing us!!


    ¡°Kid, shut your mouth. Do you know who our young miss is? You dare to speak like this. Do you really want to die?!¡±


    The head bodyguard shouted angrily, his face a mix of shock and rage!!


    The bodyguards had anger in their eyes. If it were not for the young miss who had just called them to stop, they would definitely have thrashed this detestable guy thoroughly!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian still showing no sign of panic, the head bodyguard¡¯s face twisted with ferocity as he shouted,


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m giving you one last chance. Apologize to our young miss immediately, or no matter who you are, today will be the end of you!!¡±


    ¡°Enough, I told you guys to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me??¡±


    The girl finally snapped out of it, seeing her bodyguards ready to bully the man, she couldn¡¯t help but shout again.


    She felt somewhat helpless; today she was reprimanded by such a nobody, yet the fault was indeed hers, and she was not unreasonably obstinate.


    After thinking for a moment, she said to the head bodyguard, ¡°Ah Rong, this was originally our fault. Give this gentleman 100,000 to express our apologies. The board meeting at the company is about to start, and I must rush there. I don¡¯t have time to delay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss.¡±


    The bodyguard named Ah Rong nodded, took out a bank card directly from his person, and with a cold sneer, handed it over to Liu Wentian, ¡°Our miss is in a hurry now. Consider yourself lucky!! The PIN is eight 8s, there¡¯s 100,000 yuan inside, take it and scram!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, and he took the bank card.


    Seeing this, the girl turned to get back into the car, while the bodyguards looked on with contempt.


    But in the next instant, the bank card was snapped in two by Liu Wentian and thrown into a nearby trash bin!!


    ¡°Now, apologize, right now!!¡± Liu Wentian stared at the girl, his voice extremely cold, he said.


    Seeing this scene, the girl was stunned, clearly not expecting Liu Wentian to just toss away the 100,000 yuan like that. She was quite astonished and then heard Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words, meeting his fierce gaze and feeling a chill in her heart for a moment!!


    The bodyguards, too, were shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, their faces filled with fury, ready to explode, when the girl said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you. I am really embarrassed. There¡¯s a very important meeting at the company that I must attend right away, so I was speeding and running red lights, but regardless, it was my fault. The 100,000 yuan had no other meaning; it was merely to express my apology.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. ¡°Not everything can be resolved with money. You think that 100,000 yuan is an apology. Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t mind after getting the money, but to me, that¡¯s an insult. Since you¡¯ve apologized, let¡¯s leave it at that. You can go!!¡±


    After all, neither he nor Qin Qihuang were injured, and the car was fine, so Liu Wentian didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter further, what he wanted was just an attitude.


    If the other party didn¡¯t apologize, he wouldn¡¯t mind forcing an apology!!


    But since the other party apologized sincerely, it was over!!


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl smiled, seemingly quite interested in Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said irritably, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m not pursuing this matter anymore, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not still angry. Be more careful in the future, no matter how hurried you are, you mustn¡¯t drive recklessly. Take care, you could harm others and yourself!!¡±


    After saying these words, he turned to get back into his car.


    Just then, a Range Rover came speeding from behind the girl, opening a window slit. Liu Wentian, with sharp eyes, spotted a dark muzzle through the slit!


    At that moment, the muzzle was aimed right at the girl¡¯s back!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 331 - 253 Stop It_2

    Chapter 331: Chapter 253 Stop It_2


    Bang!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A loud retort rang out, and the bodyguards subconsciously stiffened, their faces changing dramatically as they realized what the sound was!!


    A mix of fear and shock filled their hearts as they immediately tried to tackle the girl to the ground. If something happened to their young mistress, all of them would have to be buried with her!!


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation at all, and their reaction was a beat too slow. With a sense of desperation in their hearts, they understood it was too late!!


    The girl also realized something was amiss. She looked desperate, and at that moment, someone threw her to the ground!!


    That person was Liu Wentian, who had seen the gunman from the start and with his speed that was beyond their imagination, acted instantly.


    The bodyguards, seeing that their young mistress was unharmed, finally breathed a sigh of relief. They then pulled out their own guns and started firing wildly at the Land Rover Range Rover, the bullets hitting the window but to no effect, as the vehicle was specially modified!!


    The people inside the car realized they had missed their target and, without another chance to shoot, floored the accelerator. The Land Rover Range Rover swiftly escaped down a narrow alley!!


    The bodyguards were about to get in their car to pursue, but remembering their young mistress was still here, they could only run back reluctantly.


    A Rong, the head of the bodyguard team, hurried to the girl¡¯s side and asked urgently, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    The girl¡¯s complexion was ghastly, but she still tried to maintain a calm demeanor and shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine!!¡±


    Then she realized she was still in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, her face blushing slightly as she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Can you let me go first?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!! Of course!!¡±


    Liu Wentian coughed twice, feeling as though his hand had accidentally touched somewhere inappropriate, and quickly let the girl go, standing up.


    The girl also stood up, her professional attire a bit disheveled. She looked toward where the car had disappeared, anger flashing in her eyes, and then turned to Liu Wentian with gratitude, saying,


    ¡°Thanks for just now. If it weren¡¯t for your quick response, I would probably be done for by now.¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to reply when the door of the Mercedes behind him opened, and Qin Qihuang ran out in a panic. Seeing that Liu Wentian was unharmed, she finally exhaled in relief.


    She had been in the car and had seen that terrifying scene through the rearview mirror, scared half to death.


    She ran up to Liu Wentian and asked with concern, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you alright? Are you injured anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Liu Wentian, shaking his head.


    The girl was somewhat dazzled by Qin Qihuang¡¯s beauty, not expecting another attractive woman in the car with a figure and appearance no less inferior than her own!!


    When she finally saw Qin Qihuang¡¯s face clearly, she was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re Qin Qihuang?¡±


    Qin Qihuang glanced at the girl and was also a bit surprised by her beauty, but it wasn¡¯t strange that the girl recognized her.


    Although she was just a master of classical instruments and not a celebrity, in Guangnan Province, especially in Guangyang City, her title as the Classical Goddess was known to every household!!


    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the girl, though. First with speeding and running a red light, then the arrogant bodyguards, and almost causing Liu Wentian to get hurt. To her, such a person was better to stay away from.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go quickly. My parents are waiting at home,¡± Qin Qihuang said, pulling on Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    The girl, upon hearing this, looked at Liu Wentian and then at Qin Qihuang, her face showing a hint of surprise.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, finding the situation a bit awkward. He didn¡¯t know the girl, and saving her life had just been a convenient act, so there was naturally no need to explain anything.


    He nodded and was about to get in the car with Qin Qihuang and leave.


    However, he and Qin Qihuang had only taken a few steps when A Rong and the other bodyguards surrounded the two of them with fierce looks in their eyes.


    Liu Wentian pulled Qin Qihuang behind him and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    A Rong spoke with a tough tone, ¡°Mister, I think it¡¯s best if you come back with us to the Yao Family. You saved our young mistress, and our family patriarch will want to thank you personally! If he takes a liking to you, your life could change for the better!!¡±


    His words sounded like a request, but his tone was mocking, as if to scorn something!


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Move aside now!!¡±


    A Rong¡¯s expression became more mocking upon hearing this, he said coldly, ¡°Are you too busy, or are you scared? Everyone¡¯s true colors show in front of our family patriarch. I bet you¡¯re afraid to meet him!!¡±


    ¡°A Rong, what are you doing! This gentleman is my lifesaver. What kind of attitude is that?¡± The girl frowned, reprimanding A Rong with displeasure.


    But A Rong, as if convinced of something, narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Liu Wentian, saying slowly,


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you find what just happened very strange? We hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, so how could he have known someone was about to shoot and tackled you to the ground in an instant? If he hadn¡¯t known beforehand, it would¡¯ve been impossible to react that fast. If I¡¯m not wrong, this man is an accomplice of the shooter, and his intention was to climb up the Yao Family and gain your favor. I¡¯ve seen too many of these insidious people!!¡±


    After A Rong spoke, the bodyguards slowly closed in on Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang with malevolent looks in their eyes.


    A Rong pointed at Qin Qihuang and commanded, ¡°Take this woman back too. She might be somewhat famous, but what of it? Being involved in the assassination attempt on the young mistress, it¡¯s not just her; her entire family must die!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 332 - 253 Stop It_3

    Chapter 332: Chapter 253 Stop It_3


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face turned blue with anger, as the other party not only slandered her and Liu Wentian, but also intended to target her family!!


    ¡°Enough!!¡±


    The girl loudly scolded, ¡°I have an idea about this assassination and probably know who it is, so don¡¯t wrongly accuse others. Come back with me right now!!¡±


    Ah Rong, however, shook his head, his gaze towards Liu Wentian becoming even sharper, ¡°Miss, even if this matter wasn¡¯t planned by this man, he might be sent to get close to you!! In any case, we are sent by the old master to protect you. Since this man has significant suspicions on him, I must take him back!!¡±


    The girl frowned upon hearing this, her face also showing some helplessness, clearly unable to command Ah Rong at this moment.


    Ah Rong looked at Liu Wentian again, with a playful smile, saying, ¡°Young man, just be honest and come back with me to meet my master. If you are truly innocent in this matter, then you would be my miss¡¯s lifesaver, and my old master might reward you handsomely. By then, you could rest easy for the rest of your life!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned colder, being well-intentioned and saving others, and now he was being accused, which infuriated him immensely.


    Ah Rong¡¯s tone of speaking was as if he was talking to a beggar, condescending as if he was begging them for alms!


    ¡°Get lost immediately, or you will regret it!!¡± said Liu Wentian.


    Ah Rong and his men¡¯s expressions grew even worse upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, this guy even dared to tell them to scram, truly ungrateful!!


    The girl, seeing that Liu Wentian seemed about to fight with her bodyguards, started to worry.


    Her bodyguards all came from special military training and had undergone a series of professional training, they were not ordinary people to be likened to, otherwise, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have let them protect her!!


    Liu Wentian had just saved her life, and she also believed that this matter was unrelated to Liu Wentian, hence she really did not want anything to happen to Liu Wentian, as these bodyguards were often too heavy-handed!!


    She thought for a moment, then said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you come back with me?? I will explain everything clearly to my grandfather, he definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Make things difficult for me??¡±


    Liu Wentian was so angry he almost laughed, ¡°Why would he make things difficult for me?? Why should I go back with you?? I already said I¡¯m busy!!¡±


    The girl, choked by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, felt somewhat helpless and secretly annoyed, how could this man be so unreasonable, could he not see that she was trying to help him??


    Probably because Qin Qihuang had said something to him, the two must be in some kind of relationship, that big male ego must be at play!!


    The girl, helpless, shook her head, looked towards Ah Rong, and coldly said, ¡°In any case, he just saved my life, you must not injure him!!¡±


    Ah Rong nodded, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know when you¡¯re well-off!! My miss already agreed to speak for you, and you¡¯re still afraid to come back with me, clearly you have a guilty conscience!!¡±


    As he said this, a mocking expression appeared on his face, ¡°Rest assured, I know quite a few techniques for hitting people. I can definitely subdue you completely, making you cry in pain, but I won¡¯t damage your internal organs!! It will just be very uncomfortable!!¡±


    After speaking, he stepped forward with his right foot, his gaze fierce and harsh, and threw a vicious punch directly at the soft flesh below Liu Wentian¡¯s left rib cage!!


    This punch was strong and fast, clearly indicating his Kung Fu skills were indeed very good!!


    However, in that instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was as cold as an Ice Blade, he was truly infuriated by this self-righteous guy!!


    In the blink of an eye, Ah Rong¡¯s fist was about to hit Liu Wentian just below the ribs!!


    Ah Rong¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile, this punch was enough to make his opponent lose his Combat Power immediately, forcing him to kneel on the ground wailing!!


    However, suddenly, a massive force surged through, feeling like he was fiercely hit by a car, his heart momentarily stopping!!


    In the eyes of the Human Sect, Ah Rong¡¯s quick and decisive punch was aimed at Liu Wentian, but in the next instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s foot, incredibly fast, kicked Ah Rong in the chest!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled sound, Ah Rong, like a kite with a broken string, was kicked 7-8 meters away, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood, in utter disarray!!


    Suddenly, the rest of the bodyguards¡¯ faces drastically changed, all were frightened and shivering, Ah Rong being the strongest among them, but he had been defeated by the opponent with just one move!!


    Instinctively, they reached for their weapons!!


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    The bodyguards only saw a blur, Liu Wentian¡¯s speed was so fast it almost turned into an afterimage, in the next moment, they were just like Ah Rong, all thrown out!!


    The bodyguards clutched their chests, their bodies painfully curled into a ball, feeling as though several ribs were broken, unable to get up!!


    Ah Rong, watching this scene, was utterly horrified, forgetting the pain in his body!!


    What kind of monster was this young man, how could he be so strong that a group of them was knocked down in an instant!!


    But he reacted very quickly, as Liu Wentian kicked the others away, he had already drawn his weapon, aiming at Liu Wentian, but before he could pull the trigger.


    Click!!


    Liu Wentian appeared in front of him, directly stomping on the weapon and his hand, the sound of breaking bones resounded!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Ah Rong let out a scream, his eyes wide as he stared at Liu Wentian, his face full of terror!!


    Just now, that guy was 7-8 meters away from him, and from drawing the weapon to aiming it at Liu Wentian, it took about 0.2 seconds, how could the opponent appear in front of him so quickly!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 333 - 253 Stop It_4

    Chapter 333: Chapter 253 Stop It_4


    ¨C Beside him, the girl was also shocked, her beautiful eyes wide open, and her mouth slightly ajar, forgetting to close it.


    She understood the capabilities of these bodyguards very well.


    Especially Ah Rong, he was a super elite from his original special forces unit, and at the same time, he was also an expert in Ancient Martial Arts!!


    According to Grandpa, although Ah Rong was only at the Postnatal Early Stage, with his rich experience in killing enemies, even a Postnatal Mid Stage expert would suffer under his hands if they were not careful!!


    Postnatal Mid Stage masters were far beyond secular experts by hundreds of times!!


    Yet now, he had been defeated by this person with just one move, without any power to resist!!


    In her gaze towards Liu Wentian, there was finally a hint of seriousness instead of the usual indifference of a superior looking at an inferior.


    Ah Rong and the other bodyguards were completely dumbfounded at this moment!!


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was originally just a lamb to be slaughtered at their will, but now they realized that he was not some lamb at all, but rather a ferocious tiger in sheep¡¯s clothing!!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you knew many techniques for hitting people, that you were very skilled and wanted to take me back?? Then why don¡¯t you get up??¡± Liu Wentian looked down at Ah Rong and said coldly.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian felt nothing but disgust towards these bodyguards!!


    From the beginning, these men were unreasonable, especially Ah Rong. He had kindly saved their young lady, and in return, he was framed and accused of being an accomplice!!


    It was truly detestable!!


    Ah Rong¡¯s face was beet red at this time, feeling like his hands were about to be crushed by Liu Wentian, he dared not say a word, as Liu Wentian¡¯s strength filled him with an unbearable fear.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, no longer paying any attention to them, and pulled Qin Qihuang towards the Mercedes.


    The bodyguards who were still lying on the ground saw Liu Wentian¡¯s back turned to them, a glint of joy in their eyes, contemplating reaching for their guns, but then they heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice ring out again.


    ¡°You can fire at me if you want, but I guarantee, if you do, you¡¯ll never be able to shoot again in your life!!¡±


    The bodyguards instantly stiffened, a chill running down their spines, and sheepishly withdrew their hands.


    Qin Qihuang had been frightened earlier, so Liu Wentian did not let her continue driving, instead, he took over.


    Following Qin Qihuang¡¯s directions, half an hour later, Liu Wentian drove the car into an upscale residential complex.


    He and Qin Qihuang walked to the 7th floor of one of the buildings, where Qin Qihuang reached out to get the keys to open the door.


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Miss Qin, are your parents also at home??¡±


    Qin Qihuang nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°They are, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve told them about how you helped me on the high-speed train, and also about asking for your help with playing the guqin today, so they asked me to bring you home for dinner to thank you.¡±


    With that, she playfully winked, ¡°Are you overthinking something??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, feeling a bit embarrassed, and added, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them about the part where I treated your dysmenorrhea on the high-speed train, did you??¡±


    Even though it was for treatment, it would feel strange to meet her parents after having physically examined their daughter.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face turned red, and she replied with a bit of annoyance, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly tell my parents about that kind of thing! I told them you helped me drive away the hooligans on the train!¡±


    Liu Wentian awkwardly laughed, thinking it made sense¡ªsuch things couldn¡¯t possibly be told to parents.


    Qin Qihuang took out the keys and opened the door. As soon as she did, a graceful woman greeted them.


    The woman had fair skin, an elegant and noble countenance, and bore a 70 to 80 percent resemblance to Qin Qihuang. She looked to be in her thirties, and if not for the crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes, one might have mistaken her for Qin Qihuang¡¯s sister.


    She exuded a gentle and virtuous aura.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, Qin Qihuang said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Then, pointing to Liu Wentian beside her, she introduced him, saying, ¡°This is Liu Wentian, whom I told you about.¡±


    The woman looked at Liu Wentian, smiled and said, ¡°Young man, Qihuang has told us all about how you helped her. Thank you so much. Please come in.¡±


    While speaking, she proactively placed a pair of slippers at Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, showing great warmth.


    Qin Qihuang was in the middle of changing shoes when she saw this and pouted, saying in a spoiled tone, ¡°Mom, why are you giving him slippers and not me? I¡¯m your daughter!!¡±


    Her mother responded with mild irritation, ¡°You, always acting like a child. How old are you now??¡±


    While she spoke like that, her tone was filled with indulgence.


    Liu Wentian was also a bit embarrassed by the courtesy of Qin¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind,¡± before changing into the slippers.


    Just then, Qin¡¯s mother added, ¡°Oh, right, Qihuang, Zhenwei and your Aunt Guo are also here visiting. Even if you have no feelings for Zhenwei, we have had many years of friendship with your Aunt Guo, so you mustn¡¯t lose your temper, do you understand??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Qihuang had a bitter look on her face.


    Liu Wentian paused upon hearing this. Zhenwei, could it be the Qiu Zhenwei from this morning? Looking at Qin Qihuang¡¯s helpless expression, it seemed there was no mistake. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy really was persistent, having been rejected by someone and yet still chasing after them to their home. By the looks of it, the two families had a pretty good relationship!


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes darted around before she boldly looped her arm through Liu Wentian¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss Qin, what are you doing??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips twitched, sensing an ill omen.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face flushed as she retorted, ¡°You, you said you¡¯d call me Qihuang from now on, so why do you keep calling me Miss Qin? Isn¡¯t that strange? It makes it sound like a teacher-student romance!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 334 - 254 Whats Going On?

    Chapter 334: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?


    Liu Wentian was dumbfounded. What was happening?


    Seeing this scene, Qin¡¯s mother was astonished and said, ¡°Qihuang, what do you mean by this?? Could it be¡­ could it be that you and Liu Wentian are dating again??¡±


    Qin Qihuang bashfully shook her head, ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t agreed to his pursuit yet. After he helped out today, he confessed to me in the car. Although I think he¡¯s quite nice, I still need to test him.¡±


    With that bashful tone and her blushing, pretty face, she looked every bit the girl smitten with spring!!


    Surprise and suspicion appeared on Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s face as she took a careful look at Liu Wentian, nodding slightly as if somewhat satisfied. She looked at Liu Wentian and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, did you really confess to Qihuang? You want to pursue her? You seem younger than her, don¡¯t you?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All I damn well did was come for a meal!!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was on the verge of tears, confused by the whole ordeal. He heard Qin Qihuang whispering a plea in his ear,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, please help me get rid of Qiu Zhenwei. Let him give up on me; he¡¯s really too annoying. His mother and my mother are college best friends, and I can¡¯t just ask them to leave.¡±


    ¡°Qihuang, what were you whispering to Liu Wentian?¡± Qin¡¯s mother looked puzzled.


    Qin Qihuang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Liu Wentian is shy. He told me this morning that because he was going to confess to me today, he was so nervous last night that he couldn¡¯t sleep. When you asked him if he is younger than me, he thought you were looking down on him for being too young, so he was afraid to answer, but he also didn¡¯t want to lie and tell you he was older.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin¡¯s mother felt more fond of him when she found out upon Liu Wentian had lost sleep over confessing to her daughter. His innocent behavior was quite endearing to her.


    Laughing, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Nowadays, you young people even have a trend for older woman-younger man relationships, don¡¯t you? There doesn¡¯t seem to be much age difference between you two. As long as you like her, and Liu Wentian is sincere about you, your father and I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Then she turned to Liu Wentian, ¡°Do you really like Qihuang that much?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Qihuang speechlessly, seeing a pleading look on her face, and reluctantly put on a bashful front. He nodded at Qin¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Um, yes, Auntie, I truly like Teacher Qin. I will definitely treat her well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ll have to work hard to pursue her. This girl has finally taken a liking to a guy at her age,¡± Qin¡¯s mother said with a laugh.


    Next, Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze fixed on Liu Wentian, eyeing him up and down. The feeling of scrutinizing a prospective son-in-law made him quite uncomfortable.


    When the three of them went into the living room, they saw three men and one woman sitting on the sofa.


    One of them was Qiu Zhenwei, seated next to a charming middle-aged woman who must be Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, Auntie Guo, Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s college friend.


    The other two, one was a refined middle-aged man exuding a scholarly aura, kind-eyed yet imposing.


    The other was a young man in his early twenties, about the same age as Liu Wentian, quite handsome, and bearing some resemblance to Qin Qihuang; he was likely her brother.


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly, thinking that this damn guy had actually followed Qihuang home; it looked like there really was some relationship between them!!


    He muttered to his mother, which promptly changed the way she looked at Liu Wentian¡ªfilled with hostility.


    ¡°Young man, you must be Liu Wentian, right? Thank you for helping Qihuang,¡± the middle-aged man stood up and thanked him with a smile.


    Qin Qihuang introduced with a smile, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is my father, and¡­¡±


    She pointed at the young man who had glanced at Liu Wentian and then continued to play with his phone, ignoring him, ¡°This is my brother, Qin Chengtu.¡±


    After saying that, she scolded Qin Chengtu, ¡°You little brat, didn¡¯t you see that my friend has come? Why don¡¯t you even sayhello?¡±


    Qin Chengtu took another look at Liu Wentian, saw his plain clothes, snorted dismissively with reluctance, and said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and turned to Qin¡¯s father, saying, ¡°Uncle, I and Teacher Qin¡ª¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, someone pinched the soft flesh on his waist. He turned his head to Qin Qihuang, but she acted as if she had done nothing.


    He had no choice but to say, ¡°Qihuang and I are friends, helping her is what I should do.¡±


    Qin¡¯s father didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his address, and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, friends should indeed help each other out. Let¡¯s all sit down and have dinner together shortly.¡±


    When Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang sat down, Qin¡¯s father was surprised to see Qin Qihuang sitting next to Liu Wentian. He knew that in the past, his daughter had been interested only in her guqin and guzheng, always keeping her distance from men.


    At that moment, Qin¡¯s mother leaned in and whispered something to him.


    Soon after, Liu Wentian found himself awkwardly noticing that Qin¡¯s father¡¯s gaze now carried scrutiny, much like Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s, as if considering whether the man before him was worthy of his daughter.


    Liu Wentian felt frustrated¡ª he had come to receive their thanks, not to be treated like he was courting their daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, young man, what does your family do?¡± At that moment, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother asked with a smile.


    Liu Wentian glanced at her. Although she was smiling, her eyes were full of hostility; clearly, she was on her son¡¯s side, vying for the same girl.


    ¡°My father raises fish.¡±


    Seeking to avoid being mistaken for the son of some kind of seafood magnate, Liu Wentian quickly added, ¡°Both my parents are farmers.¡±


    As he said this, his demeanor was open and honest, without a trace of embarrassment.


    ¡°What?? Farmers?? That¡¯s great! Haha, I¡¯ve heard that rural households even get some kind of subsidies these days!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 335 - 254 Whats Going On?_2

    Chapter 335: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?_2


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother heard this, gently pushed her son aside, her face full of smiles. Although her words seemed to praise Liu Wentian¡¯s rural household registration as not bad, her eyes were disdainful and her tone somewhat contemptuous.


    Qiu Zhenwei, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, was stunned for a moment, then almost burst out laughing, feeling the sense of crisis in his heart completely vanish.


    ¡°Damn it, a little peasant, an outsider, daring to come to the city to compete with him for a woman, doesn¡¯t he look at what he really is!!¡±


    In his view, Qin Qihuang probably just felt good about Liu Wentian because he played the piano well, but a noble and elegant woman like Qin Qihuang would never really end up with a little peasant!!


    Even if she agreed, her family would not agree.


    He looked at Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents and brother, indeed, their faces had slightly changed.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents didn¡¯t necessarily look down on peasants, but given their daughter¡¯s excellent conditions and countless young talents pursuing her, they too hoped Qin Qihuang could find someone with better conditions.


    At least they could be worry-free about food and clothing for life, and it would be best if the couple had some common topics and shared the same views, which also required both to have a somewhat similar growing environment.


    Qin Qihuang was a typical urban wealthy beauty, herself also brimming with talent. Being together with a little peasant, in their eyes, was very mismatched!!


    Their faces didn¡¯t show any particular expression, but in their hearts, they rated Liu Wentian lower, at least in terms of family background, he was much worse than Qiu Zhenwei!!


    Qin Chengtu directly frowned, looked at Liu Wentian, and his expression was just short of asking Liu Wentian to leave!!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s lips curled up, feeling triumphant, convinced Liu Wentian was no match for him. He looked at Liu Wentian with a mocking gaze and scoffed,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this is your first time coming to Uncle Qin¡¯s house, right?? How come you don¡¯t even know to bring some gifts?? This city is not like your countryside, where you just run around aimlessly after filling your belly, coming over for the first time without bringing gifts, you probably don¡¯t take the Qin family seriously at all, right??¡±


    Liu Wentian also saw the expressions of Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents, there was no disgust or disdain in their eyes, just a kind of solemnity, probably feeling that a rural person like himself was not worthy of their daughter.


    All parents in the world hope for their daughters to marry better, especially since Qin Qihuang was so outstanding, it was normal for the other side to have higher demands, he didn¡¯t mind.


    Hearing Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s words, he only then realized that he indeed had forgotten to bring something, that was a bit impolite, but he originally didn¡¯t understand that Qin Qihuang would play this move, saying he was her pursuer!!


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Qin Qihuang already coldly said, ¡°Qiu Zhenwei, what are you saying?? Do you have a big issue with rural folks?? As far as I know, wasn¡¯t your grandfather also a peasant!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face stiffened, awkwardly saying, ¡°Qihuang, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just felt that it was impolite of him not to bring a gift for his first visit.¡±


    Qin Qihuang frowned, but felt somewhat apologetic towards Liu Wentian. Originally, she meant to bring him over for a meal to thank him, but because of Qiu Zhenwei being there, she ended up introducing him as her pursuer, changing the stance, and thus the meaning of the gesture changed.


    If Liu Wentian was here to accept their gratitude, then not bringing a gift was not a big deal, but if he came as her pursuer, not bringing something was not knowing the proper manners.


    What to bring didn¡¯t matter much, but expressing the sentiment did.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t say that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t pursuing her at all, feeling increasingly disgusted with Qiu Zhenwei, she frowned and said, ¡°Whether or not Liu Wentian brings something is none of your business?? It¡¯s our family matter, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it!!¡±


    Unable to help himself, Qin Chengtu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sis, why are you protecting him so much?? This guy likes you, right?? Since that¡¯s the case, not knowing to bring something when visiting shows that you¡¯re not very important in his heart. We¡¯re not greedy for his stuff, but some sentiment should be shown!!¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!!¡± Qin Qihuang glared at Qin Chengtu.


    Regarding this brother, she also felt a bit troubled. Qin Chengtu was very smart, his academic performance was also very good, and he was about to graduate from Penglai University this year. However, his character was somewhat stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone and no one could manage him.


    Seeing Qin Chengtu siding with him, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face revealed a smile, full of triumph, looking towards Father Qin, he said, ¡°Uncle Qin, today I specifically brought a calligraphy piece to present to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡± Father Qin¡¯s face showed some interest.


    If it was some other expensive gift, he wouldn¡¯t care, but Qiu Zhenwei clearly knew how to cater to his tastes, intending to gift him a piece of calligraphy.


    Although Father Qin had his own business career, he also had a hobby, which was calligraphy!!


    His accomplishment in calligraphy was also very high, being a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association. Qin Qihuang¡¯s fondness for classical things like the guqin and guzheng was also influenced by her father. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Zhenwei, smiling, took out a piece of calligraphy from the bag he brought, and with pride, glanced at Liu Wentian, then spread the piece on the table.


    This piece of calligraphy¡¯s paper had already yellowed slightly, the characters on it were very simple, reading ¡°Mang Feng Cheng Xiang, Wan Shi Ru Yi¡± in eight big characters, signed by Dong Qichang, and even stamped with Dong Qichang¡¯s seal!!


    Dong Qichang, one of the ten greatest calligraphers of ancient China, the most outstanding and influential painter and calligrapher in the late Qing dynasty. If this piece of calligraphy was genuine, then even with just eight characters, it was worth a fortune!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 336 - 254 Whats Going On?_3

    Chapter 336: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?_3


    And the words ¡°Pheonix and Dragon, Auspicious Omens¡± atop seemed rather fitting for the Qin family¡¯s situation, as the Qin family had two children, named Qin Qihuang and Qin Chengtu, obviously hoping their offspring would be the dragon and phoenix among people!!


    Indeed, as Qiu Zhenwei spread out the calligraphy, Qin father¡¯s eyes started to sparkle; he scrutinized it carefully and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile from the bottom of his heart, clearly adoring the script.


    ¡°A genuine work by Dong Qichang, indeed, a fine piece. A very good ¡®Pheonix and Dragon, Auspicious Omens,¡¯ truly admirable.¡±


    Qin father¡¯s face was brimming with joy, but in the end, he shook his head and looked towards Qiu Zhenwei, ¡°Zhenwei, this piece of writing is outstanding, but your gift is too precious, uncle can¡¯t accept it. I appreciate your sentiment, though.¡±


    At this time, his attitude towards Qiu Zhenwei was warmer than before, after all the good intention was set right there, invaluable!!


    Qiu Zhenwei laughed and said, ¡°Uncle Qin, although it cost a fair amount of money, what matters is that you like it. Since I¡¯ve brought the script over, I can¡¯t just take it back, otherwise, my dad will say I¡¯m being ignorant.¡±


    His mother was also smiling and chiming in, ¡°Exactly, the kid has already brought the thing out, there¡¯s no taking it back. Zhenwei really did put a lot of thought into acquiring this script, ultimately spending over fifteen million to get his hands on it!!¡±


    Over fifteen million!!


    Qin Chengtu raised an eyebrow; both Qin mother and Qin Qihuang were somewhat astounded. They were not very knowledgeable about the value of calligraphy and painting, not expecting a few words to be so costly.


    Qin father nodded with a smile, ¡°Over fifteen million, the price isn¡¯t actually that expensive, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    He looked at Qiu Zhenwei, ¡°Zhenwei, how about uncle gives you the money and you sell the script to me? I really do like this script and its meaning is also very good.¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s smile grew even brighter, thinking to himself that his move was correctly played, the script indeed fit Qin Qihuang¡¯s father¡¯s tastes perfectly. He was about to say there was no need for money, just accept it as it is.


    However, an incongruous voice came from the side. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uncle, this piece of calligraphy is a fake; it¡¯s better not to buy it, or you¡¯d be fooled,¡± Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Fake??¡±


    Everyone looked at Wentian in surprise.


    Qin father looked carefully once more at the script on the table, shook his head, and said, ¡°How could it be fake? I have done some research on Dong Qichang¡¯s calligraphy, these words are indeed written by Dong Qichang, there¡¯s no mistake!! Dong Qichang liked using Korean paper for his writing and painting the most, and after over a hundred years, it would turn a slightly yellow tint, with a hint of red. There¡¯s no problem with this script.¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei looked at Wentian with a cold sneer, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t pretend you do. You think you understand calligraphy better than Uncle Qin? To claim this script is fake and accuse me of trying to trick Uncle Qin, such petty instigation, I find it despicable that you¡¯d do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, someone from the countryside, probably not too smart!¡± His mother scorned with a disdainful face.


    Qin Chengtu glared at Wentian, ¡°Stop causing trouble!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang was confused; she didn¡¯t understand what Wentian was getting at. Her father was a member of the Calligraphy Association, so how could he not discern the authenticity of the script!!


    If even her father couldn¡¯t recognize it, how could Wentian possibly know!!


    It seems you all don¡¯t trust me,¡± Wentian said with a wry smile. Seeing a cup of hot water in front of Qin mother, he directly picked it up.


    ¡°What are you doing??¡± Qiu Zhenwei asked loudly.


    Wentian ignored him and promptly poured a large cup of hot water onto the script, instantly soaking it completely, as if it had been immersed in water.


    All at once, everyone¡¯s expression changed!!


    Qin father¡¯s face turned ashen!!


    Qiu Zhenwei secretly rejoiced, cursing under his breath for being so impatient!!


    But on his face was all anger, as he pointed at Wentian and shouted, ¡°Wentian, even if you resent me for gifting this script to Uncle Qin and stealing your spotlight, you should not have done this!! Such behavior is simply that of a thug!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 337 - 255 What are you doing?

    Chapter 337: Chapter 255 What are you doing?


    ¡°Bastard, what are you doing!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu was furious and said, ¡°You, didn¡¯t bring a gift, which was already bad enough, but when someone presents something my dad likes, you damn well come to sabotage it. With that petty nature of yours, you still want to chase after my sister? Dream on!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents looked particularly displeased; although they had not looked down on Wentian due to his background, at this moment, they were truly repulsed by him!!


    ¡°Wentian, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?? What the hell is going on!!¡± Qin Qihuang exclaimed in disbelief, finding it hard to believe that Wentian could do something so foolish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this piece of calligraphy is a fake,¡± said Wentian with a faint smile.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s brows knotted together, his expression stern and his gaze sharp with impatience, ¡°Just because you think it¡¯s a fake, and we don¡¯t believe you, you decide to destroy it?? What kind of mentality is that, it¡¯s a complete mess, totally unreasonable!!¡±


    Those who love paintings and calligraphy detest most when artworks are destroyed. Such masterpieces from ancient times are national treasures¡ªdestroying one means there is one less in the world. At this moment, Qin Qi¡¯s father was furiously at his wit¡¯s end!!


    If it weren¡¯t for Wentian having helped Qin Qihuang, he would have already kicked Wentian out of the Qin family!!


    ¡°Wentian, if this is the attitude you¡¯re using to chase after Qihuang, then I must say, you¡¯re truly disappointing us!!¡± Qin Qi¡¯s mother said coldly.


    Wentian replied, ¡°Could you give me a hairdryer, please??¡±


    The crowd was stunned by his request, somewhat baffled.


    Qiu Zhenwei sneered, ¡°Ha-ha!! What, you realize your mistake now and want to make amends?? Hmph!! Even if you dry the calligraphy, you¡¯ve already damaged it!! I can¡¯t be bothered to hold you accountable. Just get out of here quickly!!¡±


    His mother was dismissive, ¡°Exactly, can¡¯t be bothered to talk more with someone like you. If admitting wrongs were useful, then what¡¯s the point of the Calligraphy Association!! In my view, you¡¯re just a narrow-minded little peasant who¡¯s not worthy of Qihuang, now leave this place at once!!¡±


    ¡°A crime?? Why should I atone for a crime?? I just wanted to make you understand that this piece of calligraphy is a fake, that¡¯s all,¡± Wentian said, puzzled.


    ¡°Using a hairdryer to prove it¡¯s a fake?? Ha!! That¡¯s quite novel!! Who are you trying to fool?!¡± Qiu Zhenwei said mockingly.


    Qin Qihuang, seeing that Wentian didn¡¯t seem to be lying, looked at him intently, then ran back to her room, brought a hairdryer, and handed it to Wentian.


    Wentian took the hairdryer, plugged it in, and started blowing on the calligraphy.


    In a short while, the calligraphy was dry.


    Wentian brought it up to his nose to smell, and then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, everyone was somewhat confused, but Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°Wentian, could you please pass it here for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wentian said with a smile.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father took the calligraphy from Wentian¡¯s hands and also brought it to his nose to smell, then his expression turned particularly unsightly!!


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Zhenwei was struck by a sudden surge of panic and a bad premonition.


    ¡°Old Qin, what¡¯s the matter??¡± Qin Qi¡¯s mother asked, puzzled.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father passed the calligraphy in front of her nose and said, ¡°Smell it, isn¡¯t there a strange fishy odor??¡±


    After smelling it, indeed there was a strange fishy odor.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that in the Zhao Nation, there is a kind of solution extracted from a certain deep-sea fish that can make Korean paper look like a relic of over a century old, and it¡¯s specifically used to create forgeries! Such a fake is almost odorless, however, if wet and then dried, the inside smell will come out!!¡±


    With those words from Qin Qi¡¯s father, the implication couldn¡¯t be clearer, and everyone else¡¯s expressions darkened!!


    This piece of calligraphy was actually a fake!! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother and daughter both turned the color of a liver, extremely embarrassed!!


    After all the fuss, they had brought a fake as a gift, and just before, Qin Qi¡¯s father had even offered to buy it, meaning that they almost conned them!!


    Qiu Zhenwei, embarrassed, said, ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m so sorry, I really didn¡¯t know this calligraphy was a fake!! I¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qin Qi¡¯s father interrupted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess you were also deceived.¡±


    Though he said so, there was now not a hint of warmth in his words!!


    Whether the other party really didn¡¯t know it was a fake or intended to deceive them was unclear!!


    As a member of the Calligraphy Association, he was about to spend over a million on a forgery; had it been known, it would have been utterly laughable!!


    Qin Qi¡¯s father looked inquisitively at Wentian, ¡°Wentian, how did you know that this calligraphy was a fake?¡±


    At this point, everyone reacted and looked at Wentian with surprised suspicion.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Wentian was just making a fuss over nothing, but now they realized the calligraphy was indeed fake. His eyesight was even stronger than Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s, which was simply unbelievable!!


    Qin Qi¡¯s mother, who had thought Wentian was being unreasonable, was now slightly displeased, but at this moment, she found Wentian quite capable. If not for him, their family could have lost over a million today!!


    Qin Qihuang was also incredibly shocked and curious, thinking to herself, just how many more talents does this guy possess that she didn¡¯t understand!!


    Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. Although I haven¡¯t studied Dong Qichang¡¯s calligraphy, from my perspective, although this writing is decent, it¡¯s far from the level of a calligraphy master, so I assumed it was fake. According to what I know, in the methods of producing forgeries, there is one that involves treating the paper with a special dye, and getting it wet and then drying it was simply a way to see if any flaws would appear!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 338 - 255 What are you doing?_2

    Chapter 338: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_2


    He didn¡¯t mention that his nose was even more sensitive than a dog¡¯s, able to detect an almost imperceptible strange smell on the calligraphy, which became more evident after the piece was moistened and then dried!


    Upon hearing this, Qin¡¯s father seemed to hear something incredible, shocked, he said, ¡°What did you say? You think this piece doesn¡¯t reach the level of a master calligrapher?¡±


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s words were simple, they conveyed two pieces of information: one, Liu Wentian understood what the level of a master calligrapher was, and two, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight was so sharp that he could discern the level of the calligraphy at a glance!


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°The creator of this piece has a good foundation, possessing a hint of divine charm, but ultimately lacks spirit. Ancient Huaxia paintings and calligraphy are an abstract medium; they express not the object itself but the spirit of the creator. A true master should fully integrate their spirit into their work. Although this forgery is a superior piece, it still hasn¡¯t reached that level!¡±


    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin¡¯s father¡¯s eyes bulged, knowing Liu Wentian¡¯s words were absolutely correct: Huaxia paintings and calligraphy are all about spirit!


    He looked at the calligraphy again, yet frustratingly, he indeed felt something was lacking but couldn¡¯t pinpoint or clearly perceive what it was!


    This only meant one thing: his eyesight was not enough, far inferior to Liu Wentian¡¯s!!


    Qiu Zhenwei, seeing Liu Wentian silencing Qin¡¯s father with just a few words, felt somewhat displeased, scoffed, and said,


    ¡°Your theory, you probably just heard it somewhere, right? Anyone can talk big and make it sound like you truly know calligraphy!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother also felt humiliated at that moment, seeing Liu Wentian stealing the limelight, and full of resentment, she echoed,


    ¡°Exactly, all you can do is talk, spouting nonsense! Anyone can read a few related books; you act as if you¡¯re some calligraphy master!¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m not just all talk!¡±


    He looked at Qin¡¯s father, smiled, and said, ¡°Uncle, this is my first visit and I forgot to bring a gift, which is quite embarrassing. How about I write a piece of calligraphy for you?¡±


    ¡°Write a piece for me?¡± Qin¡¯s father was momentarily stunned.


    He thought Liu Wentian had good eyesight and knew a lot, but having good eyesight and knowledge doesn¡¯t mean one can produce good calligraphy!


    It¡¯s just like a gourmet food critic; often, they are not particularly skilled chefs!


    Understanding something and being able to do it are completely different concepts!


    Qiu Zhenwei couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you really think you are some kind of a calligraphy master? Uncle Qin is a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association, and you dare to offer him calligraphy as a gift, really flattering yourself! Showing off your skills in front of an expert, truly overestimating yourself!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qihuang has no interest in you, blabbering like an old woman.¡± Liu Wentian pursed his lips and directly wrapped his arms around Qin Qihuang¡¯s slender waist.


    Qin Qihuang yelped in surprise, her face blushing. She hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to suddenly embrace her, but she also understood he was trying to strike at Qiu Zhenwei and did not pull away.


    Yet, her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding wildly, as if about to burst out of her chest, causing her to feel somewhat panicked by this strange sensation.


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qiu Zhenwei looked on, grinding his teeth in anger.


    Qin¡¯s parents saw this scene and, seeing Qin Qihuang not pushing Liu Wentian away, exchanged a look, both somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Since you are willing to write a piece for me, let¡¯s see what kind of calligraphy you can produce,¡± said Qin¡¯s father with a smile, leading everyone to his study.


    In Qin¡¯s father¡¯s study, there were brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone available. He spread the paper on the table, and Liu Wentian picked up a brush dipped in ink and began to write!


    When he picked up the brush, his expression became serious, almost reverent, his demeanor showing an air of looking down upon the world. The onlookers felt somewhat shocked and awe-struck.


    The brush moved like a dragon, and Liu Wentian quickly wrote eight characters that, just like Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s forgery, were spectacularly formed, wishing prosperity and good fortune!!


    And when Liu Wentian finished writing these eight characters, everyone fixed their eyes and truly felt as if there was a dragon and phoenix at play on the paper¡ªan aura of nobility and an imperial presence radiated from it!!


    The onlookers gasped, and finally understood what Liu Wentian meant by spirit!


    Even those who were laymen could sense its uniqueness!!


    And thinking about it, since Liu Wentian had also said that a true master integrates their own spirit into their work, does that not imply that Liu Wentian is indeed a master calligrapher?


    At this moment, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother felt as though she had been slapped violently several times, her face burning hotly, utterly humiliated!!


    ¡°Good, good, good!!¡±


    Qin¡¯s father exclaimed three times, staring intently at the characters written by Liu Wentian, his eyes blazing with fervor, and then excitedly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°You truly keep your cards close to your chest. So young and yet possessing such profound skill in calligraphy! Excellent, truly excellent!!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, he was extremely pleased with Liu Wentian; he had previously thought Liu Wentian, being from the countryside, was not a good match for his daughter, but now, that thought had completely vanished!!


    Qin¡¯s mother also had a smiling face, clearly very satisfied with Liu Wentian!!


    Qin Qihuang had previously told them that Liu Wentian played the guqin very well, even better than her, which they did not believe since Liu Wentian was so young!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 339 - 255 What are you doing?_3

    Chapter 339: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_3


    At that moment, there was not a shred of doubt in his heart.


    The young man before him was indeed extraordinary!


    Liu Wentian was so young, yet he had already achieved such profound mastery in both the guqin and calligraphy. Even if he came from the countryside, what did it matter? As long as he had skills, that was enough!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, write your name here. Given your level, you should have your own seal. I will ask someone from the Association to make one for you tomorrow,¡± Qin father said eagerly.


    Liu Wentian smiled as he wrote his name and shook his head, ¡°No need for a seal, I rarely write.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, with your skills, how could you spend your days just writing for others? After all, scarcity increases value. But I¡¯ll still make the seal for you, you might need it next time.¡±


    Qin father clearly misunderstood Liu Wentian¡¯s intent, but Liu Wentian just smiled and did not bother to explain or refuse further.


    Qin father carefully picked up the calligraphy that Liu Wentian had done, dried it, and after setting it aside, he pulled Liu Wentian towards the living room,


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out for tea, you and I. I have some questions about calligraphy to ask you. Also, when you¡¯re free, come with me to the Calligraphy Association. I want those old fellows to see how talented my son-in-law is. Just thinking about those old guys getting jealous makes me happy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian almost stumbled and fell. Damn it, how did it suddenly become ¡®you and I,¡¯ and he even called him son-in-law and was thinking about showing him off!


    Standing nearby, Qin Qihuang also blushed and was somewhat speechless at her father¡¯s words.


    She had only brought Liu Wentian as a shield to drive away Qiu Zhenwei, and now, before Qiu Zhenwei was even driven away, her father had already regarded Liu Wentian as a son-in-law¡­


    Qin mother, standing aside, laughed without saying a word. Although she found her husband¡¯s words a bit too direct, she was indeed very pleased with Liu Wentian.


    The most embarrassed of all was Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, feeling completely excluded.


    At this point, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s eyes were red with envy as he stared at Liu Wentian¡¯s figure, gnashing his teeth!


    Aunt Guo nudged him with her elbow and whispered with a frown, ¡°What are you panicking for? As long as they¡¯re not married, you have a chance. Come over here more in the future. With good shovel dancing, there¡¯s no corner you can¡¯t dig! Who cares if he knows calligraphy? He¡¯s just a pleb from the countryside!¡±


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei nodded, thinking that as long as he took the initiative, he would ultimately be the winner!


    With this thought, he regained some confidence.


    Then, thick-skinned, he sweet-talked Qin¡¯s parents, with Aunt Guo supporting him on the side.


    Although Qin¡¯s parents were satisfied with Liu Wentian, they still had a good relationship with the Qiu Family and knew their daughter didn¡¯t feel for Qiu Zhenwei. Still, as he was so attentive, they could only respond politely.


    Qin Qihuang, on the other hand, was full of helplessness. This Qiu Zhenwei was really like relentless adhesive, impossible to shake off!


    ¡°And you¡¯re laughing, help me drive him away!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian smiling, Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t help but speak in his ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will leave on his own soon,¡± Liu Wentian said with an amused smile.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, Qiu Zhenwei was really quite good at flirting. As the saying goes, a persistent suitor can win over any lady. As long as a guy¡¯s personal conditions aren¡¯t bad and he¡¯s shameless enough, he can pretty much succeed in wooing!


    However, Liu Wentian was annoyed that even though he had staged an act with Qin Qihuang of mutual affection, this guy was still desperately trying to please Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents in front of him!


    It was like trying to steal right under his nose!


    And while trying to steal, he occasionally threw provoking glances at him, really flaunting it to the extreme!


    At this moment, Qin mother stood up and went into the kitchen to start preparing dinner.


    Liu Wentian laughed and stood, ¡°Uncle, you continue chatting, I will go and help Aunt cook.¡±


    Everyone was startled at his words.


    Qin father questioned, ¡°Liu Wentian, you can cook?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Of course. If I can¡¯t cook, how will I take good care of my wife in the future? Uncle, don¡¯t worry, if you give Qin Qihuang to me, I guarantee she¡¯ll be well-fed and happy every day.¡±


    Indeed, Liu Wentian quickly adapted to the situation, his talk no less smooth than Qiu Zhenwei.


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s heart raced a bit faster, her cheeks warming and she felt shy. This guy, saying he¡¯d keep her well-fed as if she was really going to marry him.


    ¡°Very well, these days, a capable man who can also cook is rare,¡± Qin father said with a chuckle, clearly very pleased.


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face turned slightly awkward, feeling as though Qin father was hinting at his inability to cook, which was indeed the case.


    After a while, rich aromas wafted from the kitchen, making everyone in the living room salivate and look towards the kitchen with curiosity.


    The Qin family of three in the living room was surprised; they knew Qin mother¡¯s cooking skills well. While she was decent, she couldn¡¯t produce food with such an enticing aroma.


    At this point, the hall¡¯s occupants were losing interest in chatting, just waiting for Qin mother and Liu Wentian to serve the dishes.


    After a while, finally, Qin mother and Liu Wentian presented the dishes.


    Stir-fried beef, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried seaweed, steamed bass, and chicken soup, among others -¡ª all were simple home-cooked dishes, but they looked fantastic and smelled so enticing that everyone moved to the table even before Qin mother called them!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 255 What are you doing?_4

    Chapter 340: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_4


    ¡°Mom, when did your cooking get so good? It smells amazing!¡±


    Qin Qihuang looked at Madam Qin and asked while she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Liu Wentian, suspicion rising in her heart. Could it be that he had cooked these dishes?


    Indeed, Madam Qin nearly laughed her head off, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was all Liu Wentian¡¯s doing. This kid¡¯s culinary skills are just too good. You didn¡¯t see how he cuts things, like a martial arts master from the TV shows. Even a five-star hotel¡¯s head chef can¡¯t compare to him! He also taught me many cooking tricks.¡±


    Everyone listening to her was somewhat shocked, they hadn¡¯t expected Madam Qin¡¯s evaluation of Liu Wentian to be so high!


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang, looking at Liu Wentian, felt almost spellbound. How come this guy seems to know how to do everything and do it so well!


    Qi Zhenwei¡¯s face turned bitter. Now not only had Qin¡¯s father sided with Liu Wentian, but Madam Qin had also been completely won over by him!


    He had noticed that Madam Qin¡¯s address for Liu Wentian had changed to ¡°this kid,¡± as if she had already accepted him as part of the family!


    ¡°Hehe! It looks good, but we¡¯ll only know how it really is after eating!¡± Auntie Guo¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking too good as she couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    Madam Qin sighed inwardly. She had a good relationship with Auntie Guo, but if her own daughter didn¡¯t fancy her son, what could be done.


    She quickly invited, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. Once you taste it, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    The dishes were served, and everyone sat down around the table. The several dishes on the table looked incredibly tempting, and the guests immediately started eating.


    Initially, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother had planned to pick out faults after eating the dishes, but after tasting them, she couldn¡¯t find a single flaw!


    The rich aroma constantly stimulated the taste buds, and they had to admit, Madam Qin was right. Even a five-star hotel¡¯s head chef couldn¡¯t make dishes as delicious as Liu Wentian had!


    ¡°How is it, Auntie Guo? Is the taste okay?¡± Qin Qihuang, seeing Auntie Guo eating messily with oil on her mouth and still chewing on beef while reaching for ribs, couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat proud.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Auntie Guo almost choked, her face turning red as she awkwardly admitted, ¡°It is indeed delicious!¡±


    Madam Qin helplessly glared at Qin Qihuang, ¡°You chatterbox, eat your food!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Qihuang, with a smile, complied. Delighted by Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother¡¯s deflated demeanor, she served Liu Wentian a bowl of chicken soup, tenderly saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, well done!¡±


    She felt very grateful in her heart. This human shield was truly strong, almost omnipotent!


    Liu Wentian smiled as he picked up the chicken soup Qin Qihuang had served him, took a sip, and caught Qiu Zhenwei looking at him with eyes red with jealousy. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, why are you staring at me? Have some chicken soup. It¡¯s very nourishing!¡± teased Liu Wentian, his mocking smile making Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s head almost smoke with anger.


    ¡°Hmph! No need for you to say, of course, I¡¯ll have more!¡± Qiu Zhenwei huffed.


    The chicken soup had an exceptional taste and warmed the body pleasantly. He had played with two foreign girls until dawn the night before and was feeling a bit drained. Drinking this soup felt like he was rejuvenated.


    All of a sudden, Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention something. I added something to the chicken soup. Those with kidney deficiency shouldn¡¯t drink it, the consequences can be quite embarrassing. The more severe the kidney deficiency, the more troublesome the aftermath!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei immediately spat out the soup he had just taken into his mouth, spraying his mother¡¯s face!


    ¡°You darn kid, what are you doing!!¡± Auntie Guo was sprayed and looked utterly disheveled, angered.


    Liu Wentian, teasing, said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, what¡¯s the matter, why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you have a serious kidney deficiency? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend; how can you have kidney issues? Seems like you¡¯re quite the ladies¡¯ man, huh?¡±


    On hearing this, everyone looked at Qiu Zhenwei, whose face was an awkward shade of red, with strange expressions.


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, forgetting to wipe the soup off her face, felt a sinking feeling in her heart. She knew all too well her son¡¯s philandering nature; it seemed unlikely his kidneys were in good shape.


    She glared at Liu Wentian and asserted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our Zhenwei is a good man, he would never mess around with relationships outside, his health is excellent!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile turned sly.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course, it is!¡± Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother snapped, angrily.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qiu Zhenwei had also been startled, but he immediately realized he hadn¡¯t felt any bodily issues, and the warm and comfortable feeling suggested Liu Wentian was just bluffing him!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, quit your nonsense, my health is excellent! I intend to compete with you fairly for Qihuang. I hope you won¡¯t play these useless tricks. If you do, it¡¯ll only make you look bad!!¡± Qiu Zhenwei said earnestly, his face showing pride.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 341 - 256: Dumbfounded

    Chapter 341: Chapter 256: Dumbfounded


    Qiu Zhenwei had barely finished speaking when his face suddenly changed.


    His body began to feel burning hot, starting from his face and then spreading to his entire body. That feeling, like countless ants biting him, made him scream uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ah!! So itchy, what¡¯s going on, my body is so itchy!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei grimaced, desperately scratching his body with his hands!!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was somewhat stunned, then remembered what Liu Wentian had just said: those with weak kidneys should not drink the soup, and the more severe the weakness, the more troublesome the consequences!!


    Clearly, Qiu Zhenwei was now experiencing the consequences that Liu Wentian had mentioned!!


    Liu Wentian sneered internally, yet his face displayed a shocked expression, ¡°Mr. Qiu, what happened to you?? Didn¡¯t you say you did not have weak kidneys, how did it turn out like this?? Your face even shows red patches, you have to understand, only when kidney yin deficiency reaches an extreme will such symptoms appear!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei truly felt like dying!!


    Damn, it was just chicken soup, and now he couldn¡¯t drink it because of weak kidneys!!


    Isn¡¯t chicken soup supposed to nourish the body??


    He knew very well that his health was indeed at its worst, nowadays even needing several Viagra pills for activities with a woman!!


    Although his body itched unbearably, he also understood that if he admitted it now, he could forget about pursuing Qin Qihuang in the future.


    While he desperately scratched his body, he forced a smile uglier than crying and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I certainly do not have weak kidneys, my body is very healthy!! I have a mild case of urticaria; this could be a flare-up, or perhaps there¡¯s something in the soup I¡¯m allergic to!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth cornered up in a smile, somewhat devilish, ¡°Is that so?? Then that¡¯s good!! I was afraid that you really had serious kidney deficiency. You must realize, if the kidney deficiency is too severe, drinking this chicken soup could possibly lead to no descendants!!¡±


    No descendants!!


    At these words, everyone jumped in fright!!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face drastically changed, his mother had already panicked and stood up, slapping him across the head, scolding, ¡°You fool, I told you not to mess around with women; you just wouldn¡¯t listen, look what¡¯s happened now, you might end up with no descendants!!¡±


    At this moment, she could no longer worry about Qin Qihuang¡¯s situation, looked at Liu Wentian somewhat pleadingly, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do we do now?? Is there any way to mitigate this??¡±


    Liu Wentian displaying a surprised look, said, ¡°It seems you really have kidney deficiency?? Then quickly, while the chicken soup you just drank has not been digested, go to the hospital to get your stomach pumped!!¡±


    On hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled Qiu Zhenwei and rushed outside, both their faces in a state of shock, like refugees.


    Watching the Qiu mother and son vanish like the wind, the Qin Family members and others were still not reacting, exchanging glances, now too apprehensive to touch that bowl of chicken soup.


    No descendants, damn, just the thought of it is terrifying!!


    Especially Qin Chengtu, he too was greatly shocked at that moment. Although he didn¡¯t have any problems with kidney deficiency, this outcome was just too malicious!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can this thing really cause no descendants?? Such things, how can one eat them!!¡± Qin¡¯s mother said in panic, quickly moving the bowl of chicken soup away from Qin Chengtu!!


    ¡°No descendants, what no descendants??¡± Liu Wentian showed a very puzzled look.


    Qin Qihuang and others paused for a moment.


    Qin Qihuang, suspicious, said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said severe kidney deficiency from drinking this chicken soup could lead to no descendants??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, said, ¡°How is that possible, this chicken soup is for nourishing the body, how could it possibly cause no descendants. It¡¯s just that if the body is too weak, it might have some side effects, causing a counter-effect only!!¡±


    He again displayed a puzzled look, said, ¡°What do you mean?? Don¡¯t tell me Mrs. Qiu really thought I was serious?? I was just joking with them!!¡±


    Joking??


    The faces of the Qin Family twitched violently!!


    Damn, joking!!


    They¡¯ve already run off to the hospital to get their stomachs pumped, and you¡¯re asking if they took it seriously??


    They looked at Liu Wentian, who appeared harmless, and felt as if thunder was rolling above them, a herd of metaphorical alpacas stampeding through their hearts!!


    Regardless, since the chicken soup wasn¡¯t as dangerous as feared, that also put them at ease.


    Qin¡¯s mother intended to call Qiu¡¯s mother to tell her that Liu Wentian¡¯s words were a joke, but after thinking it over, she decided not to make the call.


    This longtime friend clearly knew her son was messing around with the opposite sex, yet she still brought him to pursue her own daughter, essentially pushing her daughter into a pit of fire. At this moment, all she felt toward Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother was intense disgust!


    She made up her mind that this mother and son would never step foot inside her house again!


    Qiu Zhenwei going to the hospital to endure the pain of having his stomach pumped was what he deserved!


    In the end, Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents accepted Liu Wentian¡¯s explanation, but Qin Qihuang was eyeing Liu Wentian strangely.


    She understood clearly that this guy was merciless with his enemies; he was harsh in his actions. To frighten Qiu Zhenwei to the point where he ran to the hospital to have his stomach pumped was definitely intentional!


    After Qiu Zhenwei and his mother left, the dinner became even more joyful.


    It seemed that Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents genuinely treated Liu Wentian as their future son-in-law. They chatted about everything under the sun¡ªQin¡¯s father wanted to discuss calligraphy with Liu Wentian, while Qin¡¯s mother talked about cooking with him, their fondness apparent, stirring a bit of jealousy in Qin Chengtu.


    Qin¡¯s father even mentioned that when there was time, they should visit Liu Wentian¡¯s hometown to experience nature and pay a visit to his parents. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just a shield brought along by your daughter; visiting my parents is really unnecessary!¡±


    Qin Qihuang too felt somewhat embarrassed by her parents, looking as if she couldn¡¯t get married without their intervention.


    She was somewhat troubled in her heart. Her original plan was just to have Liu Wentian act as a shield temporarily; then later, when her parents inquired, she would indicate that they weren¡¯t suitable and that she hadn¡¯t accepted Liu Wentian¡¯s pursuit.


    But with the current situation, it seemed like even if she said they weren¡¯t suitable, her parents might not agree¡­


    After finishing the meal, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit off, Liu Wentian quickly took his leave.


    Qin¡¯s mother wanted Qin Qihuang to see him out, but Liu Wentian declined. As he walked out of the complex to hail a cab, he heard a slightly malicious voice.


    ¡°Hey, stop trying to go after my sister. You aren¡¯t right for her, understand?!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around and saw Qin Chengtu glaring at him.


    ¡°Oh? Why aren¡¯t we suitable?¡± Liu Wentian smiled and asked.


    Qin Chengtu snorted disdainfully, ¡°Although you have some talents, your background is too poor, not worthy of my sister! My sister¡¯s looks and talents are top-notch, and there are loads of better candidates than you chasing after her! Only a real aristocrat from the great families is worthy of her. She should marry into the Hao Clan to lead a life of luxury, not suffer with a country bumpkin like you!¡±


    He sneered, ¡°I know, you¡¯ll say that you can strive and succeed in the future, but understand this, even if you struggle all your life, you¡¯ll only reach so high. No matter how hard you try for decades, you¡¯re doomed not to touch the pinnacle of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy! I advise you, don¡¯t waste my sister¡¯s precious Time!¡±


    Qin Chengtu thought that by striking him this way, Liu Wentian would likely fly into a rage.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Liu Wentian just smiled lightly, ¡°What kind of person exists at the peak of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy, huh?¡±


    Qin Chengtu was momentarily stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s casual tone, then snorted coldly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t understand! At the peak of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy are the four great families¡ªthe Qi Family, the Qin Family, the Wang Family, and the Yao Family! The strength of these four families is beyond your comprehension. Just remember, anyone from these families could annihilate a small fry like you with just a word!¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged and smiled, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like you know the four great families well? Your surname is also Qin¡ªcould it be, you have some connection to the Qin Family?¡±


    Actually, during the earlier conversation at Qin¡¯s house, he had already understood from talking with Qin¡¯s father that Qin Qihuang¡¯s family had no actual ties to the four great families; Qin¡¯s father owned his own company worth hundreds of millions.


    By saying this, he was merely mocking Qin Chengtu.


    When Qin Chengtu spoke of the four great families, his expression was one of utmost admiration, almost like that of a devout follower, which Liu Wentian found quite amusing.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Chengtu¡¯s face froze, and he said irritably, ¡°Naturally, I have no relationship with the Qin Family of the four great families. There are so many people with the surname Qin in Huaxia; you think they¡¯re all related to the Qin Family? Hmph! Don¡¯t get cocky, though I have no ties to the Qin Family right now, I¡¯m about to go to a bar to connect with a big shot from the Qin Family! Such a big shot is someone you could never meet in your lifetime!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to a bar to connect with a big shot from the Qin Family?¡±


    Liu Wentian was momentarily taken aback, still smiling but his eyes had a hint of ice-cold sharpness. ¡°I really have no desire to connect with the Qin Family, yet it seems I¡¯ll eventually have to seek them out.¡±


    ¡°Seek them out?¡±


    Qin Chengtu was puzzled, scoffed, and said, ¡°Hah! Like you could seek out people from the Qin Family; those big shots wouldn¡¯t bother with a minor figure like you!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, a sly smile appeared on his face, ¡°Liu Wentian, how about you come with me to the bar? Then you¡¯ll actually meet someone from the Qin Family, a true honor indeed!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and see just how impressive the people from the Qin Family are, whether they have three heads and six arms.¡±


    At this moment, he was also somewhat curious to see what kind of people these members of the Qin Family, who grew up alongside Qin Keqing, were like.


    Seeing a smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, Qin Chengtu thought he was thrilled about meeting the Qin Family members and couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor; ordinary people would never have the chance to meet such important figures!¡±


    After speaking, he walked inside the complex, and in a short while, he drove out in an Audi R8.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 342 - 257 Mockery

    Chapter 342: Chapter 257 Mockery


    The Audi R8 is a mid-engine two-seater sports car. Though it can hardly be mentioned in the same breath as Liu Wentian¡¯s limited edition Lamborghini owned by Shenming, it still costs over two million Yuan ¡ª way out of reach for the average person.


    Qin Chengtu pulled up beside Liu Wentian, looking somewhat smug, and said, ¡°Get in. I guess this is the first time you¡¯ve ever been in a sports car in your life, huh?¡±


    This Audi R8 cost 2.27 million to drive off the lot. He had begged for a long time before his father finally agreed to buy it for him. In his view, Liu Wentian, a guy from the countryside, naturally hadn¡¯t ridden in such a nice car before!!


    Liu Wentian smiled and got into the car, undisturbed by the other¡¯s mocking tone.


    Qin Chengtu had only been driving the Audi R8 for a short while before he turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but you really aren¡¯t good enough for my sister. I sincerely advise you to stop hanging around her, or else one day, you¡¯ll definitely get kicked away by some super-rich tall, and handsome guy who¡¯s after my sister!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case; maybe it will be me kicking away the rich and handsome guy!!¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose and laughed.


    ¡°Humph! You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Qin Chengtu sneered.


    He brought Liu Wentian to the bar simply to show him what the sons of high society were like and to make the guy feel inferior, so that he would stop pestering his sister!!


    In fact, not just towards Liu Wentian, but also towards Qiu Zhenwei, he felt the same contempt. In his opinion, only a true Hao Clan young master was worthy of his sister!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually start to close his eyes and rest, a slight disdain crossed the corner of Qin Chengtu¡¯s mouth. Then he pressed down on the accelerator, and the speed of the car immediately surged!!


    He was intent on giving Liu Wentian a scare, making him look foolish. The Audi R8 let out a roar like a wild beast, and in the blink of an eye, the speed shot up to over a hundred kilometers per hour!!


    This was the city, where a speed of over a hundred kilometers per hour was already insane!!


    The average person, seeing the numerous vehicles flying past them on the side, would be scared out of their wits!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you think? Is my speed too fast? If it¡¯s too fast, just tell me, and I¡¯ll slow down. I always enjoy street racing, so I drive a bit fast¡ªdon¡¯t mind me!!¡± Qin Chengtu said with a laugh.


    Having finished speaking, however, he received no reply from Liu Wentian. Turning his head to look, he felt somewhat dumbfounded. Damn, was this guy still resting with his eyes closed? Could he have fallen asleep??


    He was tempted to press harder on the accelerator to really show this arrogant fellow how formidable he was, but with so many other vehicles nearby and the current speed at 130KM, he didn¡¯t dare to drive any faster!!


    Qin Chengtu felt annoyed, honking the horn several times in an attempt to wake up Liu Wentian. He figured that when Liu Wentian saw how fast he was going in the city, he would probably scream in terror!!


    ¡°Beep!! Beep!!¡±


    At the sound of the horn, Liu Wentian opened his eyes and looked at Qin Chengtu.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking that Liu Wentian was scared and wanted him to slow down. However, he instead heard Liu Wentian say impatiently,


    ¡°Stop honking the horn, are you full and bored or what? This is supposed to be a sports car, yet you haven¡¯t even begun to tap into half of its performance, and you have the nerve to act all high and mighty! I couldn¡¯t care less about you, just drive!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°What are you trying to prove? Acting like you could drive any faster¡ªas if you¡¯re some driving expert. This is the city, you know. I¡¯m already driving extremely fast. If I wasn¡¯t skilled, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go this speed!! I¡¯m really good at driving, how dare you question me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re a great driver, you¡¯re impressive, now just drive.¡±


    With contempt, his dismissive behavior infuriated Qin Chengtu so much that he slammed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt, and said fiercely,


    ¡°So you¡¯re amazing, huh? Alright then, let¡¯s see how you drive. Show me how fast you can go, show me how much performance you can get out of this car! If you¡¯re really that good, I¡¯ll even call you brother-in-law!!¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Me driving well, and you¡¯ll call me brother-in-law?¡±


    Qin Chengtu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, but whether you¡¯re good or not, I¡¯ll be the judge of that. If you can¡¯t convince me wholeheartedly, then naturally you¡¯re not that impressive!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Okay then, but if I scare you, you won¡¯t go home and tattle to your parents and sister, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t tell on you. What do you take me for, a child? But still, talking about scaring me? You really seem to think you¡¯re a pro!!¡± Qin Cheng sighed disdainfully.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s switch, and I¡¯ll drive now!!¡± Liu Wentian started laughing and looking at Qin Chengtu like a big bad wolf eyeing a little white rabbit!!


    Liu Wentian and Qin Chengtu switched seats. Then, the Audi R8 started up again.


    This car was somewhat different from the Lamborghini Liu Wentian had driven before, so after hitting the road, he didn¡¯t immediately push the speed to the limit but took a little time to adjust.


    Qin Chengtu saw this and sneered, ¡°Pfft, can you even drive? I bet you¡¯ve never even touched a sports car. If you can¡¯t drive, don¡¯t force it, let me do it!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and he gave him a glance, ¡°Buckle up. Whether I can drive a sports car or not, you¡¯ll understand soon enough. But I have to warn you first, once we start, even if you ask me to stop, I won¡¯t. And if you feel like throwing up, cover your mouth yourself!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu curled his lips and said, ¡°All talk! Do you really think you can drive that fast? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. If you can¡¯t drive, don¡¯t mess around. I don¡¯t want to be in a car accident with you! Back in the day, when I used to race¡ªoh crap!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the Audi R8 let out a roar like a wild horse breaking free, shooting forward violently, his body slamming hard against the back of the seat due to the huge inertia!


    He hurriedly glanced at the dashboard, and his face turned pale!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian pushed the speed up to 150KM, and he jerked violently in his seat from fright!


    Driving this fast on an urban road, a single careless moment, a split-second mistake, and the two of them could definitely die right here! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Chengtu panicked and said, ¡°You¡¯re freaking insane! Slow down, you¡¯ve got to slow down, we can¡¯t drive this fast here, this is the city. If an accident happens, we¡¯re both done for! If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me with you, brother!¡±


    However, Liu Wentian simply ignored him, his face wearing a calm and breezy smile.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Slamming the gas pedal down hard, the Audi R8 roared again, the speed soaring while Qin Chengtu slammed back against the seatback once more, utterly disheveled!


    He glanced at the dashboard, his face turning purple in an instant as he exclaimed, ¡°Holy sh*t, 180 kilometers per hour! Slow down, for the love of god, slow down. I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pay him any heed; the speed quickly shot up to 200 kilometers per hour, weaving through the traffic like lightning, scaring many drivers into honking frantically!


    ¡°Ahh! Ahh! There are so many cars ahead! Decrease the speed, slow down now! This is the city, the city!!¡± Qin Chengtu was nearly peeing himself in fear!


    Yet, the speed kept increasing, and when it reached 230KM, Qin Chengtu felt dizzy and thought death itself was watching him!


    ¡°Brother-in-law, my dear brother-in-law, could you please slow down? For my sister¡¯s sake, slow down, please!¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I don¡¯t want to die, I haven¡¯t even found love yet! Have some mercy, will you?? Ahh! There are several cars blocking the way ahead, slow down! For the love of god, slow down!¡±


    ¡°My dear brother, my dear brother-in-law! Spare my life, I admit you¡¯re amazing, the best, absolutely mind-blowing! Please stop speeding, my god, why is my life so tragic? It was just a dare, did you really have to do me like this??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna throw up, I¡¯m gonna puke! Stop the car!!¡±


    In the midst of Qin Chengtu¡¯s howling and panic, twenty minutes later, the Audi R8 finally stopped at the destination, in front of Guan Yan Bar.


    As soon as the car stopped, the passenger side door was flung open, and Qin Chengtu, pale and purple-faced, bolted out and clung to a pole, vomiting violently!!


    A few well-dressed girls nearby saw Qin Chengtu come out of the Audi R8. Initially, they wanted to come over and flirt, but seeing this scene, they all frowned, pinched their noses, and walked away with a look of disgust.


    Liu Wentian got out of the car and went over to him, patting his back, laughing, ¡°I did warn you, didn¡¯t I? That I wouldn¡¯t stop even if you asked. But my driving is really good, nothing was going to go wrong. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have driven so fast.¡±


    Qin Chengtu felt like crying!!


    How was anyone to know you were really this impressive, your driving skills so kick-ass? You were confident nothing would go wrong, but you didn¡¯t have to drag me into this!!


    Indeed, Liu Wentian¡¯s driving had just conquered him, but it also nearly gave him a heart attack!!


    After Qin Chengtu had emptied his stomach, he looked at Liu Wentian with a tearless grief and said,


    ¡°Fine, your driving skills are indeed impressive. I lost the bet and I¡¯ll honor it. From today on, I¡¯ll call you brother-in-law and hope that you¡¯re skilled enough to drive away all the bees and butterflies around my sister!!¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and smiled, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to call me brother-in-law. Your sister and I haven¡¯t reached that extent.¡±


    He and Qin Qihuang had been pretending all along, and he only gave this guy a ride because the kid had been a bit too arrogant.


    ¡°No way, a loss is a loss, I must call you brother-in-law!!¡± Qin Chengtu shook his head.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 343 - 260 Nothing Great

    Chapter 343: Chapter 260 Nothing Great


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile. His brother-in-law was now so influential that it wasn¡¯t even possible for anyone to address him without permission.


    Qin Chengtu, walking into the bar with Liu Wentian, simultaneously advised, ¡°Brother-in-law, my friends are all genuinely wealthy heirs. I barely managed to enter their circle. Don¡¯t speak recklessly later, and definitely don¡¯t provoke them.¡±


    While speaking, he led Liu Wentian into the Observer Bar.


    The bar was crowded with people, dazzling lights all around. Men and women on the stage were frantically swinging their bodies, the music was deafening, and the air seemed to carry a hint of hormones, he said.


    Upon entering the bar, Qin Chengtu looked around for a moment, then led Liu Wentian towards one side of the bar.


    In a corner of the bar, several couples were sitting on the sofa. They were talking, but when they saw Qin Chengtu bringing Liu Wentian over, they all frowned slightly.


    The young man sitting in the middle, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, looked arrogantly as he wrapped his arms around a seductively dressed woman next to him. He asked Qin Chengtu,


    ¡°Chengtu, I asked you to come over. Why did you bring another guy with you??¡±


    The woman he was embracing also pouted and said, ¡°Exactly! We kindly let you join our circle, and you bring someone else? You really think highly of yourself! Understand this, our circle is one of the top-level in Guangyang City, no cats or dogs are allowed here!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked Liu Wentian over. Seeing that he was a new face, and knowing she had met all the people from Guangyang City¡¯s top circle, her expression grew even more disdainful.


    ¡°Qin Chengtu, what the hell do you mean by this? Who gave you the right to bring someone else??¡±


    A young man with a crew cut, wearing a tank top with conspicuous muscles and a slightly bad temper, glared at Qin Chengtu and scolded him loudly.


    Qin Chengtu appeared somewhat embarrassed. The families of these people in front of him were much more prestigious than his own, and it had taken much effort for them to agree to let him join their circle.


    He had initially wanted to show off his impressive friends to Liu Wentian, but he had not expected such a lack of respect from them.


    Looking at the young man in the middle, who was embracing the sexy woman, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hong, this is my brother-in-law. He¡¯s not part of the circle. I brought him out to see the world.¡±


    ¡°Your brother-in-law??¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Chengtu¡¯s words, Dinghong was taken aback. Everyone knew about Qin Qihuang, and he hadn¡¯t expected that this ordinary-looking guy was Qin Qihuang¡¯s man.


    ¡°Well, in that case, have a seat. Qin Qi will be here soon. Chengtu, later on, you must have a few good drinks with Qin Qi; don¡¯t let him be disappointed, okay?¡± Dinghong said.


    Qin Chengtu pulled Liu Wentian to a seat and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Hong, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡±


    ¡°Good, as long as you understand.¡± Dinghong nodded and smiled.


    After Liu Wentian and Qin Chengtu sat down, Dinghong chatted with Liu Wentian for a bit. Once he realized he was from out of town and from a rural background, he let him drink on his own and ignored him. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After that, the several couples chatted among themselves, showing no intention of paying any attention to Liu Wentian or Qin Chengtu.


    They were all dressed in flashy designer clothes, seemingly afraid that others wouldn¡¯t understand how noble they were. Their conversations were filled with disdain for the lower classes.


    One girl with heavy makeup and purple eyeshadow gloated about how a ¡°loser¡± tried to hit on her at school that day, and how she had brutally humiliated him, slapping him across the face.


    While saying this, she glanced at Liu Wentian with a look of scorn, as if he were the ¡°loser¡± she mentioned.


    Liu Wentian, observing their juvenile behavior, couldn¡¯t help but laugh quietly to Qin Chengtu,


    ¡°These guys are acting like they¡¯re worth millions. Do they think they are ancient royalty or something??¡±


    ¡°Shh!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu, startled, quickly gestured to Liu Wentian to be silent. Seeing that no one else had heard Liu Wentian, he sighed in relief.


    Then, he whispered to Liu Wentian, ¡°Brother-in-law, you really mustn¡¯t speak recklessly, it could get me killed!¡±


    ¡°These folks are from the top circles of Guangyang City. That girl who mentioned the loser chasing her, her family owns a real estate business, her dad¡¯s assets are several billion!!¡±


    ¡°And that muscular guy with a crew cut, that¡¯s Hao Ge. His dad is the deputy leader of the city council!!¡±


    ¡°The most impressive is Brother Hong, his father¡¯s wealth exceeds a hundred billion, and his grandfather is a Major General. Plus, he himself is a high-ranking government official even at his young age. How impressive is that??¡±


    As Qin Chengtu spoke, his eyes were filled with admiration and envy. He looked at Liu Wentian earnestly and advised, ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t afford to offend these people. I¡¯ve barely manage to mix into this circle, so you really can¡¯t mess things up for me!!¡±


    Seeing Qin Chengtu¡¯s anxious demeanor, Liu Wentian felt somewhat speechless but eventually nodded. He then asked, ¡°What about that major figure from the Qin family you mentioned??¡±


    Thinking Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t wait to meet the VIP, Qin Chengtu laughed and said, ¡°Qin Qi will be here soon, don¡¯t worry. These important people, if they say they¡¯ll come, they¡¯ll come. They won¡¯t break their promise, and later Brother Hong will introduce us!¡±


    As he spoke about Qin Qi, he got a bit excited and his voice rose slightly. The several men and women nearby heard him and glanced in their direction.


    The muscular young man sneered and said, ¡°Qin Chengtu, of course a big shot like Qin Qi won¡¯t break his promises, but getting close to Qin Qi isn¡¯t so easy; it all depends on your ability to handle people!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 344 - 260 Nothing Great_2

    Chapter 344: Chapter 260 Nothing Great_2


    Qin Chengtu was all smiles as he said, ¡°Brother Hao, don¡¯t worry, I definitely know how to behave. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t do or say right later, just point it out and I¡¯ll definitely change!!¡±


    A few men and women saw Qin Chengtu¡¯s earnest demeanor, exchanged smiles, and were very pleased with his humble attitude.


    However, an discordant voice was heard from the side.


    ¡°Chengtu, since you called me ¡®brother-in-law,¡¯ I have to tell you something, don¡¯t be so subservient to others. Even the most humble and respectful demeanor won¡¯t win you friendships, it will only make people look down on you. This young master Qin might not be as amazing as you think,¡± said Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Seeing Qin Chengtu¡¯s obsequious manner and thinking of how friendly Qin¡¯s parents had been to him, he felt he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    His words changed the expressions of everyone present.


    ¡°Do you fucking understand what you¡¯re saying? Do you know what it means to be a member of the Qin family in Guangyang City? Not to mention bowing down, if it would help them get Qin¡¯s support, a bunch of people would scramble even to kneel!¡± a young man with a buzz cut shouted angrily.


    The others were also frowning at Liu Wentian, quite displeased, seeing him as a know-it-all bumpkin!


    Du Dinghong¡¯s face darkened as he said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Considering you¡¯re Chengtu¡¯s brother-in-law, we¡¯re letting you sit here. Ruguo, if you dare talk nonsense again, then I really might have to ask you to leave! You can¡¯t even imagine the power and terror of the Qin family¡¯s business empire. Trouble starts from the mouth, so watch your words, or one day they might kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said, and it certainly won¡¯t kill me. But I¡¯m really interested to see what you can do to make me leave,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, his eyes scornful, feeling no affection for these lackeys of the Qin family.


    The buzz-cut young man was furious, shouting, ¡°Fuck, boy, do you really want to die? Believe it or not, I can kill you right now? Let me tell you, for someone like you, I could crush you like an ant!¡±


    The others also looked at Liu Wentian with contempt.


    ¡°You really think you are someone important, huh? With just the looks of a bumpkin, you dare to strut around in our circle!¡±


    ¡°Such a small-timer, hasn¡¯t seen the world, just stay put and behave, or else get lost!¡±


    ¡°Such a buzzkill! I¡¯m saying, Qin Chengtu, did you do this on purpose? Bringing a stinking loser here, I can¡¯t even bother to take another look at such a person!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Chengtu was also a bit stunned, not expecting Liu Wentian to say such things.


    How dare he say young master Qin wasn¡¯t that great? That was just too audacious!


    Young master Qin was a member of one of Guangnan Province¡¯s top four families, the Qin family. Just knowing someone from the Qin family was a tremendous honor!


    In his view, Liu Wentian¡¯s words, though meant well, were simply too foolish!


    Now it seemed, the man his sister found, although capable, was indeed too young, too impetuous as a villager, and definitely not cut out for great things! Qin Chengtu started to feel annoyed with Liu Wentian.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°You better mind your own business. The power of the Qin family is beyond your imagination. Ruguo you don¡¯t want to stay here, then just leave!¡±


    He said this partly for the concern of Liu Wentian.


    The muscular, buzz-cut young man, named Yan Shihao, was tall and robust, a master of sanshou martial arts. He knew that Yan had once nearly crippled someone!


    Compared to Yan Shihao, Liu Wentian seemed rather thin, not in the same league at all!


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Wentian to get hurt, as it would be difficult to explain to his family later.


    Liu Wentian looked at him, picked up a beer, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you think my words make no sense, then forget it. I¡¯ll just stay here and see how truly different young master Qin is.¡±


    Qin Chengtu nodded, his expression somber, and said, ¡°Alright, then make sure you don¡¯t talk carelessly anymore.¡±


    Yan Shihao¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t control your mouth, then I won¡¯t mind helping you control it!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand holding the beer paused, his eyes turned icy as he looked at Yan Shihao, but just then, everyone heard a voice.


    ¡°Haha, Dinghong, ah Hao, have you been waiting long? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a bit late?¡±


    A well-dressed young man with neatly styled hair and an aristocratic air walked towards them with a smile.


    Seeing this young man, Du Dinghong and the others immediately showed smiling faces, their demeanor humble and ingratiating, a stark contrast to their previous arrogance.


    The girl who had insulted the stinking loser earlier now wore a fawning expression, and it seemed she would lie down in bed without a second word if asked by him!


    Du Dinghong smiled and said, ¡°Young master Qin, we haven¡¯t been waiting long. You¡¯ve arrived just in time. You¡¯re an important person with lots of things to take care of; we understand that.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, for a big shot like young master Qin, we¡¯re already happy that you could come.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young master Qin, I¡¯m Qianqian, it¡¯s a great pleasure to meet you!!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd echoed him, their faces full of fawning admiration.


    Young master Qin smiled, walked to the sofa, and sat next to a red-haired beauty, who immediately looked thrilled.


    ¡°So you are Qin Chengtu?¡± Young master Qin looked at Qin Chengtu and smiled.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 345 - 260 Nothing Great_3

    Chapter 345: Chapter 260 Nothing Great_3


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He hadn¡¯t expected Young Master Qin to understand him and was so stirred up that he, for a moment, didn¡¯t respond.


    Du Dinghong frowned and said, ¡°Chengtu, what are you daydreaming about? Didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Qin talking to you?¡±


    Young Master Qin waved his hand and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just a collateral member of the Qin Family, not really a Young Master. My cousin is the real heir. Just call me Minghao.¡±


    Although his words seemed humble, his eyes betrayed his pride. Clearly, even being a collateral member of the Qin Family elevated him above others.


    The men and women knew his identity too. This young man, Qin Minghao, was indeed a collateral member of the Qin Family, but even so, to them, he was a big shot! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Dinghong chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, since Young Master Qin is so modest, let¡¯s all call him Minghao¡ªnormally, you don¡¯t get the right to do that!¡±


    Finally catching on, Qin Chengtu, as if seeing his idol, excitedly said, ¡°Hello Minghao, I¡¯m Qin Chengtu, and I¡¯m very pleased to meet you!¡±


    Yan Shihao was still a bit annoyed by Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier bravado. Glancing at Wentian and seeing he was neither excited nor disappointed, but rather had a disappointed expression, he grew even more irritated and said coldly to Qin Chengtu, ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and toast Minghao, damn it!¡±


    ¡°Ah, right!!¡±


    Only then did Qin Chengtu react, hastily pouring a beer and saying to Qin Minghao, ¡°Minghao, I¡¯m honored to meet you. I will drink this toast to you, down it, and you can do as you please!¡±


    Having said that, he downed the full glass of beer!


    Qin Minghao then picked up the beer in front of him, took a sip, put it down again, and looked at Qin Cheng with a smirk.


    ¡°Minghao, is there something on my face?¡± Qin Chengtu touched his face, puzzled.


    Qin Minghao shook his head, still chuckling, and said, ¡°Chengtu, Qin Qihuang is your sister, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he said, ¡°Minghao, don¡¯t tell me you also like classical music? Qin Qihuang is indeed my sister. If you like classical music, I can certainly introduce you!¡±


    He was a bit thrilled inside. If Minghao was a fan of his sister¡¯s music, it would be much easier to bond with him.


    As long as he bonded well with him, his own future would soar. And his father¡¯s company could develop rapidly too!


    Qin Minghao did not respond to his question but smiled again and said, ¡°Chengtu, do you want to hang out with me?¡±


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said, ¡°Of course I want to! If you need me to do anything, Minghao, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Qin Minghao¡¯s lips curled up, his eyes gleaming with fervor as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your sister. Just get her into bed with me, and once she becomes my mistress, you¡¯ll be my brother-in-law, and your concerns will naturally become mine!¡±


    Instantly, Qin Chengtu¡¯s excited expression froze!!


    Du Dinghong was also stunned for a moment, then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Minghao was indeed after Qin Qihuang, and even wanted her as his mistress!


    This meant Qin Minghao just wanted to make Qin Qihuang his unconventional lover, not marry her or anything like that!


    Du Dinghong finally also realized why he casually mentioned to Qin Minghao the other day about recruiting Qin Qihuang¡¯s brother as an underling¡ªit was because he was interested in Qin Qihuang!


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qin Minghao; even he himself had allowed Qin Chengtu into their circle largely to see if there was a chance to get involved with his sister, who was known as the classical goddess!


    At this moment, Qin Chengtu felt as if he had been doused with cold water, his expression turning extremely ugly. They were actually targeting his sister and even wanted him to make his sister their mistress¡ªit was despicable!!


    Although he was somewhat unruly at home, his feelings for Qin Qihuang ran deep. Hearing Qin Minghao¡¯s words, he wished he could grab a beer bottle and smash it on his head!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 346 - 259 Completely Different

    Chapter 346: Chapter 259 Completely Different


    But he still had some sense left and understood that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Qin Family. With a forced smile, he said, ¡°Brother Minghao, so it turns out you fancy my sister, ah, that¡¯s truly an honor for her. It¡¯s just really unfortunate, ah, my sister already has a boyfriend, so I really can¡¯t introduce her to you.¡±


    As he spoke those words, he stole a glance at Liu Wentian, and seeing that Liu Wentian was just drinking on his own, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Qin Minghao¡¯s words at all, he felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    This damn bastard, wasn¡¯t he pursuing my sister? And judging by my sister¡¯s affection toward him, she seems to really like him. Yet at this moment, he doesn¡¯t dare to say a word!


    He had just said that young Master Qin wasn¡¯t anything special, but now he¡¯s just a coward, utterly useless!


    When Qin Minghao heard Qin Chengtu¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed, and suddenly, like the changing of a mask, the smile on his face vanished, turning extremely cold!!


    A cruel smile spread across his lips as he said, ¡°Who told you to introduce her to me?? Are you deaf?? I told you to get her on my bed. This guy just wants to play with her, not to romance her. What do I care if she has a boyfriend?? I don¡¯t mind if she¡¯s not ¡®factory fresh¡¯; I¡¯ll even generously give her boyfriend a cuckolded hat!! Stop your damn blabbering, just find a time to set up a meeting with your sister, slip her some aphrodisiac, make a video, and I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll still be able to defy me!!¡±


    Enraged by the other party¡¯s arrogantly vicious words, Qin Chengtu, like a provoked lion, suddenly stood up, his eyes blood-red as he glared at Qin Minghao and said, ¡°I warn you not to mess with my sister, or else, no matter if you¡¯re a young master of the Qin Family or not, I¡¯ll fight you for my life!!¡±


    ¡°Fight me for your life??¡± Qin Minghao¡¯s lips curved up, his eyes filled with scorn.


    The next moment, he and Du Dinghong, along with a few others, couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter, laughing so hard that they doubled over, utterly amused!!


    ¡°How exactly will you fight me for your life?? Even your dad just runs a small company, and your sister is famous in the classical music scene, but what good does that do?? With just one word from me, your whole family could be ruined. And you want to fight me for your life?? Honestly, I¡¯ve been quite annoyed just hearing your name. You, with your pathetic purple face, also surnamed Qin?? Only our Qin Family is worthy of the surname. Your family bearing the Qin name is a downright insult to the surname!!¡±


    Qin Minghao looked disdainful, cursing while fiercely poking Qin Chengtu¡¯s forehead with his finger!!


    He was extremely proud of his Qin Family heritage, and in his eyes, only their clan members were worthy of this surname. As for others named Qin, he only felt contempt and disgust!!


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face turned red with rage as he said, ¡°What do you mean?? Are you saying that only your Qin Family members deserve the surname Qin??¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, you dare talk back to Brother Minghao!!¡±


    Yan Shihao glared, instantly stood up, and swung his hand, slapping toward Qin Chengtu!!


    Qin Chengtu didn¡¯t react in time, his eyes showing a hint of despair. With the force behind Yan Shihao¡¯s hand, he was probably going to lose a few teeth!!


    Qin Minghao and others all wore mocking expressions, just waiting to see Qin Chengtu slapped to the ground!!


    However, Yan Shihao¡¯s hand was caught in mid-air by someone.


    ¡°So only members of the Qin Family are worthy of the Qin surname?? Such an extremely stupid thing to say, I¡¯m amazed that you could even utter it,¡± Liu Wentian, holding Yan Shihao¡¯s hand, said with a smile as he looked at Qin Minghao.


    The crowd, who had nearly forgotten about Liu Wentian¡¯s presence at the side, were a bit slow to react as he interfered.


    Yan Shihao glared at Liu Wentian, trying to withdraw his hand, but found that Liu Wentian¡¯s grip was unyielding, like a pair of iron pincers attaching him; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull his hand back!!


    ¡°Who are you!!¡± Qin Minghao¡¯s face darkened as he coldly said to Liu Wentian.


    He had also noticed Liu Wentian before and had assumed that the man was a new underling taken in by Du Dinghong. But now it seemed that this was not the case.


    With a playful smile, Du Dinghong said, ¡°Brother Minghao, this guy is Qin Qihuang¡¯s man. He didn¡¯t move before, which almost made me forget about him!! You were just talking about cuckolding him right in front of him; he probably can¡¯t stand it!!¡±


    ¡°You are Qin Qihuang¡¯s man??¡±


    Qin Minghao sized up Liu Wentian, seeing a new face he hadn¡¯t encountered before, he no longer cared, and snickered, ¡°I do intend to cuckold you, what about it?? I¡¯ll tell you, even if I sleep with your woman, you¡¯d still have to swallow your teeth if you break them, because what can you, a nobody, do? The women of nobodies are just toys for the powerful, aren¡¯t they?? Haha!!¡±


    Hearing this, Du Dinghong laughed and said, ¡°Brother Minghao, you spoke quite bluntly, but indeed it makes sense. Just yesterday I had fun with a new subordinate, and that woman went home to be worshiped by her pathetic white-collar husband. Thinking about it is just so amusing!!¡±


    One of the youths also laughed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not capable, then just wear the green hat. If you refuse, then go die!!¡±


    A woman chuckled, ¡°Hee hee!! I plan to find a loser husband, at home he¡¯ll be my servant, and then I can go out and find handsome guys every day, delivering him a green hat to wear, and he still has to worship me like an ancestor!!¡±


    The crowd looked down their noses at Liu Wentian, seeing him intervene, and now wore mocking faces, laughing and acting as if they were teasing a stray dog.


    ¡°Kid, release my hand right now, or are you looking to die??¡± Yan Shihao snapped angrily. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Chengtu had thought Liu Wentian was afraid of trouble, but didn¡¯t expect him to take a stand at this time. A warm feeling surged in his heart, but still, he quickly pulled on Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Bro, quickly let him go, we can¡¯t provoke them!! If Ruguo messes around, our whole family could be ruined!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 347 - 259 Completely Different_2

    Chapter 347: Chapter 259 Completely Different_2


    At that moment, he was filled with incomparable regret, knowing that if he had understood sooner that the other party was after his sister, he would never have come, not even if it killed him!


    Qin Minghao sneered and said, ¡°Good that you understand the consequences. Remember my words, bring your sister to my bed. It would be an honor for her to be played with by me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your family is destroyed and your sister becomes my slave! No one can defy anyone from the Qin Family!¡±


    ¡°Great! Just great! What a Qin Family! Even a side branch member is so arrogant. Now I see what kind of people you are. No wonder she ran off to the countryside to become a teacher, probably because she was disgusted by you lot!¡± Liu Wentian said with an icy smile.


    He had now seen the true face of this person from the Qin Family and began to understand why Qin Keqing would run off to his impoverished and remote village to become a teacher.


    He had initially thought this guy was just a side branch member of the Qin Family and felt a bit disappointed. But to his surprise, this side branch member was indeed not ordinarily arrogant!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words left the crowd feeling perplexed, yet the mere mention that even just a side branch member of the Qin Family could be so arrogant was enough to change their complexions!


    Everyone looked towards Qin Minghao and indeed, his face had turned extremely ugly, as if he was about to devour someone!


    To call oneself a side branch member of the Qin Family and to have others say it were completely different matters!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian¡¯s words carried disdain for the Qin Family, which added fuel to Qin Minghao¡¯s rage!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯ve completely infuriated me. I was just planning on cuckolding you, but now I¡¯m going to cripple you and turn you into the last eunuch in Huaxia!¡± Qin Minghao said with a crazed sneer.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face turned extremely pale upon hearing this, while Du Dinghong and the others appeared downright gleeful at the misfortune!


    Liu Wentian being targeted by the Qin Family meant certain doom for him!


    Not only was Liu Wentian in trouble, but Qin Qihuang would also be unable to escape Qin Minghao¡¯s clutches and was bound to become his plaything!


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve also angered me, and I¡¯ve decided to turn you into a eunuch!¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to neuter what, you punk? Release me quickly! Daring to offend ¡®Bro Minghao¡¯, I¡¯ll kill you first, you dumbass!¡±


    Yan Shihao, with his hand caught by Liu Wentian, was feeling incredibly frustrated. Seeing Liu Wentian still daring to be defiant in front of Qin Minghao, he cursed and then fiercely kicked towards Liu Wentian¡¯s stomach. The kick was so fast it whistled through the air, demonstrating its ferocious power!


    If an ordinary person were kicked, they would unquestionably vomit blood!


    At this moment, many people had noticed the scene unfolding, the controller of the venue had also somehow turned off the music.


    People saw the towering figure of Yan Shihao viciously kicking towards Liu Wentian, and many eyes revealed sympathy.


    When compared to Yan Shihao, Liu Wentian seemed somewhat skinny and weak¡ªa stark mismatch. This kick was sure to cause him problems!


    Qin Minghao and others sneered even more. They were well aware of Yan Shihao¡¯s abilities; not even several burly men were a match for him, let alone the man before him!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound followed by a scream echoed, and then a figure, like a kite with a broken string, flew out!


    The smiles on the faces of Qin Minghao and his group grew even more radiant. But as soon as they saw clearly who had been sent flying, their smiles instantly froze, their faces turning extremely ugly, their jaws almost hitting the floor!


    Not only them but the rest of the onlookers were also stunned and couldn¡¯t react!


    Because the person sent flying wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian, but Yan Shihao!


    Standing close to 1.9 meters tall with a muscular body, Yan Shihao was a towering figure compared to Liu Wentian, who was slightly under 1.8 meters and looked somewhat skinny. Yet, it was Liu Wentian who had kicked Yan Shihao flying!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It would take an immense strength to send a man weighing over 200 kilograms flying! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Shihao flew and struck the bar, screaming miserably and spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, his body curled up into a ball. It seemed as if he had several broken ribs, and his waist felt as if it had snapped!


    ¡°Damn! Brother-in-law, you¡¯re really too awesome!¡±


    Qin Chengtu was almost convinced he was dreaming. At that moment, he truly began to admire Liu Wentian!


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°I am indeed quite awesome, but there¡¯s another reason, and that is that these opponents are simply too weak! I¡¯ve already told you, humility doesn¡¯t win friends; to earn others¡¯ favor, you need to be strong enough yourself! And remember, people from the Qin Family aren¡¯t that incredible; one day, you may very well surpass them. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Qin Chengtu said, extremely excited, genuinely acknowledging his brother-in-law at this moment.


    ¡°Good that you remember.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and then walked towards Qin Minghao.


    Qin Minghao¡¯s face turned frantic, while he tried to intimidate, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?? I¡¯m with the Qin Family, one of the four major families! If you lay a finger on me, you will not see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡±


    The onlookers, hearing his words, all got a scare!


    A member of the Qin Family from one of the four major families, that¡¯s practically celestial. If this young man dared to touch someone from the Qin Family, he could forget about his future in Guangnan Province¡ªwhether he would even live through the night would be in question!


    Seeing Liu Wentian walking towards Qin Minghao with a grim expression, Qin Chengtu too got a fright, ¡°Brother-in-law, please don¡¯t do anything rash, let¡¯s leave quickly. We can¡¯t afford to mess with the Qin Family!¡±


    ¡°Leave? You think you can leave now?? After assaulting my people, you still think you can just walk away? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already set my sights on Qin Qihuang. I¡¯m going to play her to death, right in front of you. If you dare to provoke anyone from the Qin Family, you must pay the price!! Haha!! I¡¯ve played with a lot of stars, but I haven¡¯t had one who¡¯s a classic musician yet!¡± Qin Minghao said, sneering as he saw Qin Chengtu¡¯s fear.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 348 - 259 Completely Different_3

    Chapter 348: Chapter 259 Completely Different_3


    The people beside him, upon hearing his crazy words, all felt a chill in their hearts and were also somewhat surprised. Could Qin Qihuang, the difficult one, be talking about that ancient goddess??


    If that¡¯s the case, then this time, the goddess is in for a disaster!!


    ¡°The Qin Family?? In my eyes, the Qin Family is nothing impressive at all!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curved into a cruel sneer, and in the next instant, his hand swept towards Qin Minghao¡¯s face with a fierce slap!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!!


    Qin Minghao was laughing wildly, but when Liu Wentian¡¯s slap came, it sent him spinning almost in place, landing him on the ground on his backside!!


    ¡°Cough cough!! You!! You¡ª¡±


    Qin Minghao coughed up several blood-streaked teeth, staring at Liu Wentian with horror and disbelief, unable to fathom how this damned fool actually dared to hit him!!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!! It¡¯s completely over now!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s legs grew weak, feeling the urge to cry without tears. Liu Wentian actually hit a member of the Qin Family; now, there was no doubt the Qin Family would not let him off, nor would they spare him!!


    The bystanders were also watching Liu Wentian in disbelief, then followed the assorted reactions: some eyes filled with sympathy, some taking delight in his misfortune, and some simply sighing and shaking their heads.


    Clearly, in their view, Liu Wentian hitting a member of the Qin Family meant he was absolutely finished!!


    Du Dinghong and his group were also startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity, and the next moment, they were sneering. This guy hitting Qin Minghao meant he was definitely as good as dead!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? What the hell is happening here!!¡±


    A loud shout came, followed by a bald, burly man with a dozen people wielding stun batons striding over rapidly.


    The bald man had a terrifying and ferocious scar on his head, as if his entire head had been split into two, making him look all the more frightening.


    Seeing this man, the people around showed a look of reverence on their faces, stepping aside to let him pass.


    At the same time, there was an excited look on their faces, clearly very eager to witness a good show.


    ¡°Brother Wolf has arrived. Which side do you think he¡¯ll take??¡±


    ¡°Brother Wolf isn¡¯t one of the Qin Family¡¯s men; he belongs to young master Wang. Besides, this whole thing started because that young man from the Qin Family was looking for trouble. Didn¡¯t you hear just now? He was actually clamoring about toying with Qin Qihuang. I just don¡¯t understand what the relationship between that young man and Qin Qihuang is!!¡±


    ¡°I think this situation looks a bit iffy. Even though Brother Wolf is young master Wang¡¯s man, and the Wang Family isn¡¯t afraid of the Qin Family, young master Wang wouldn¡¯t offend the Qin Family for a small fry!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I reckon this youngster is in for it. Having hit a member of the Qin Family, he¡¯s probably done for!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wolf is known in the underworld as a ruthless figure. If he decides to side with the Qin Family, then this young man will likely end his days here today!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian, with his keen ears, had heard everything the crowd said.


    ¡°Young master Wang¡± must refer to Wang Baiyun.


    This Guanyang Bar must also belong to the Wang Family, he thought to himself without surprise. Elder Wang had told him that the alternative world of Guangyang City was intricately connected to the Wang Family.


    But because of this, it was difficult for the Wang Family to advance any further.


    The power of the Qi Family in the military and the fact that Elder Qi was a founding general meant that, on this point alone, the Wang Family could not compare with the Qi Family at all!!


    Brother Wolf obviously recognized Qin Minghao as well, frowning at him before turning to Liu Wentian and saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit young master Qin??¡±


    ¡°It was I who hit him,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it, that makes things easier!!¡±


    Brother Wolf nodded, looked towards Qin Minghao with a smile, and said, ¡°Young master Qin, how do you want to handle this? Do you want the brothers to help you vent your anger??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brows furrowed, his face showing a hint of anger, and he said, ¡°What do you mean? Without asking for any details, you¡¯re planning to take his side??¡±


    Before Brother Wolf could answer, Qin Minghao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he pointed at Liu Wentian and cursed loudly.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 349 - 260: Prey

    Chapter 349: Chapter 260: Prey


    ¡°You idiot, otherwise he¡¯s in trouble, Dao Huan stand on your side, huh? What status do you think you¡¯re at? And what status do you think old man is at? You¡¯re just trash, yet you dare to hit me? You¡¯re definitely going to die a horrible death!! I¡¯ll make sure you beg for life, but can¡¯t die!!¡±


    His eyes were full of resentment; this was the first time someone had dared to slap his face from his childhood, not to mention that it was by some bumpkin from out of town!!


    Brother Wolf looked at Liu Wentian with a somewhat disdainful smile, like a hunter eyeing a prey attempting to resist.


    He was under Young Master Wang, but he was no fool. Compared to a puny nobody he¡¯d never seen before, he naturally chose to side with Qin Minghao¡ªit was a no-brainer.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t Qin Minghao¡¯s first time here, and he had some connections with the man. By acting now, he could even gain some favors!!


    ¡°Kid, when you¡¯re out here in the mix, think about the consequences; you¡¯ve been reckless, hitting someone you shouldn¡¯t have. You¡¯re destined to pay a price,¡± Brother Wolf shook his head and chuckled coldly.


    ...


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stand up for him?¡± Wentian said coldly.


    Brother Wolf frowned. Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no panic, which annoyed him greatly.


    ¡°What, I can¡¯t do that now? Do I need your permission to act? When the old man was chopping people up in the streets, you were still in diapers!!¡±


    The gang he brought with him eyed Liu Wentian predatorily; at his command, they would pounce and beat the crap out of him!!


    ¡°Wang Baiyun had you stationed here, probably to oversee things, right? Shouldn¡¯t you first ask who started the trouble?¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke coldly; if not for the respect he had for Wang Baiyun calling him ¡®big brother,¡¯ he wouldn¡¯t even bother wasting his breath.


    Brother Wolf, as if he¡¯d heard some joke, burst into loud laughter, ¡°The just side?? Haha!! Young man, you¡¯ll understand later, in this world, fists are the biggest ¡®reason¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also laughed, ¡°Is that so?? I quite agree with you; I¡¯d love to show you whose fists are bigger. But first, make a call to Wang Baiyun, for his and Elder Wang¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t feel like dealing with you.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this, his tone turned ice cold, ¡°But if you keep seeking death in my presence, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on their behalf, you stupid, tinted-glasses wearing dog!!¡±


    Brother Wolf¡¯s smile froze, then twisted into a sinister expression.


    ¡°Kid, I was merely intending to stand up for young Qin, but now, it seems, you¡¯re asking for death!!¡±


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed suspiciously, ¡°You just mentioned making a call to young Master Wang? You know him?¡±


    Qin Minghao scoffed, ¡°Brother Wolf, this guy is just trying to buy time, probably thinking the police will come save him!! He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from out of town; do you think he could possibly know someone high-class like young Master Wang??¡±


    He clenched his teeth and glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°You help me break his limbs, I¡¯ll give you 200,000!! Humph!! I¡¯ve said before, I want to turn him into Huaxia¡¯s last eunuch, haha, to imagine playing Qin Qihuang in front of him, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it; this is what happens to those who dare to mess with the Qin family!!¡±


    ¡°You mongrel, just you wait!!¡± he glared at Liu Wentian.


    Brother Wolf relaxed his expression upon hearing his words. After all, friends of young Master Wang were all well-known big shots in Guangyang City, and he knew them all; this little punk wasn¡¯t among them.


    Delighted by the promise of 200,000 from Qin Minghao, greed flashed in his eyes as he laughed, ¡°Haha!! Young Master Qin, breaking his limbs, is it? Easy, we¡¯ll get on it, thanks for the 200,000 in advance!!¡±


    Making money so easily, Brother Wolf was exceptionally happy, eyeing Liu Wentian like he was looking at a pig waiting to be slaughtered!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re from the Wang family, yet now you come to do jobs for the Qins, seems like there is no need to keep you, why don¡¯t I take care of it for the Wang family!!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker, you dare call me a dog?? Seeking death!!¡±


    Brother Wolf waved to his men and sneered, ¡°Go, beat this old jerk to death. A little worm dares to act up in front of the old man; he¡¯s asking to be killed!!¡±


    The bystanders all felt somewhat speechless towards Liu Wentian; he had hit a member of the Qin family and now infuriated Brother Wolf from the Wang family. This guy was truly rushing to his death!!


    Qin Chengtu felt like dying; this brother-in-law was really something at provoking trouble, yet Liu Wentian¡¯s fearless demeanor was something he deeply admired and respected!!


    Brother Wolf¡¯s dozen men, armed with electric batons, charged at Liu Wentian. In the blink of an eye, a dozen electric batons swung down on Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Die, kid! making trouble here, let¡¯s see the old man make you into a purple idiot!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, last time there was a guy who got hit by the old man¡¯s baton, pissed himself on the spot!!¡±


    ¡°Daring to back talk Brother Wolf, that¡¯s seeking death!! Damn it, the old man loves zapping idiots like you right in the ass with the electric baton!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The gang cursed and jeered, their faces filled with mockery and bitterness. Their electric batons were enhanced versions, a little touch often left their victims wetting themselves uncontrollably!!


    The crowd had varied expressions, some sympathetic, some indifferent, some excited, but all agreed that Liu Wentian was done for this time!!


    ¡°Damn it, if it¡¯s time to die, let¡¯s die together!¡± Qin Chengtu¡¯s body trembled with fear, but he gritted his teeth, grabbed a beer bottle from the table, and rushed to help!!


    However, at that moment, the originally bold dozen men suddenly started screaming in agony!!


    Snap!!


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°Who zapped me!! Fuck! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°It hurts!! My hand is broken!! Ah, ah, ah!! Stop zapping!! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, at some unnoticed moment, had snatched a stun baton from someone¡¯s hands. He wove among the dozen or so people, fiercely striking each person he passed by with the baton, then stabbing it into their stomachs, electrocuting them until their bodies trembled violently, their eyes turning purple!!


    In the blink of an eye, all dozen or so people fell to the ground, convulsing, foaming at the mouth purple and exuding a foul smell from their lower bodies!!


    ¡°Hiss!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb with fear, gasping in shock at the scene, Liu Wentian¡¯s fierceness and brutality surpassing their wildest imaginations!!


    The more faint-hearted among them were even shivering.


    Qin Chengtu, still in the posture of wanting to charge with a bottle, was also stunned.


    Qin Minghao and others, terrified, stepped back, among them, a girl who had previously mocked Liu Wentian as a measly loser, fell flat onto the ground, her eyes wide with panic!!


    Brother Wolf¡¯s face drastically changed, immediately realizing he had kicked an iron plate, cursing in his heart; yet, he managed to keep a brave face.


    ¡°Damn it, boy, you actually dare to hit my people? You¡¯ve offended the Qin Family, and now the Wang Family, do you really have a death wish?? Have you ever thought about the consequences!! Kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or you and your family and friends, all of you will die!!¡± Brother Wolf roared ferociously.


    ¡°Is that so?? You¡¯re so powerful, all my family and friends will have to die??¡± Liu Wentian already stood before him, a wicked smile appearing on his face, his stun baton crackling in his hand.


    Brother Wolf, seeing Liu Wentian stop, thought his words had had effect, sneered and said, ¡°The commercial empire of the Qin Family is something you can¡¯t even begin to imagine, not to mention the Wang Family¡ªdo you realize how many gangs and enforcers Wang Family commands? Opposing the Qin Family and the Wang Family is a dead end for you, even if you had three heads and six arms, they would all be chopped off!! I¡¯m advising you, don¡¯t seek death!!¡±


    Qin Minghao also recovered by this time, thinking about how he had been terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity earlier, his anger rising, said,


    ¡°The wealth of the Qin Family is beyond your imagination!! We will soon be joining forces with the Qi Family through marriage, and by then, we will also have a huge influence in the military. The Qin Family and the Qi Family together will dominate Guangyang City. You dare to provoke me, you¡¯re seeking death!! Kneel down and apologize right now, and I might spare you a dog¡¯s life!!¡±


    ¡°Marrying into the Qi Family, dominating Guangyang City??¡± Liu Wentian laughed, nodding his head.


    Thinking Liu Wentian was intimidated, Brother Wolf and Qin Minghao¡¯s faces broke into smiles, but in the next instant, Liu Wentian brutally swung the stun baton down on Brother Wolf¡¯s arm!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Brother Wolf let out a howl.


    Then, more crackling sounds followed, as Liu Wentian broke Brother Wolf¡¯s arms and legs; the man lay on the ground screaming, his gaze filled with terror.


    Everyone was somewhat dumbfounded by Liu Wentian¡¯s sudden action, feeling a chill run down their spines!!


    Just earlier, Brother Wolf had threatened to break his opponent¡¯s limbs, but now, he was the one left disabled. This guy was truly brutal, a person who took revenge without hesitation!!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with full faces of fear.


    ¡°Your turn.¡± Liu Wentian looked at Qin Minghao with a playful smirk, revealing a purple tooth.


    Qin Minghao, terrified, felt his heart nearly stop beating, swallowed hard, his eyes bulging in disbelief!!


    ¡°Madman!! You are a madman!! Whine whine whine¡­ I don¡¯t want Qin Qihuang anymore, please let me go, I dare not, I won¡¯t dare anymore!!¡± Qin Minghao began crying in fear.


    However, Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed not a hint of sympathy, indifferent, he said, ¡°Let you go?? If I were just a nobody, would you let me go?? Tell me, would you??¡±


    Qin Minghao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, he attempted to answer yes, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Even if he did say so, it wouldn¡¯t matter!!


    Everyone understood, if Liu Wentian were a nobody, then Brother Wolf would have broken his limbs, and he had plans to castrate him and turn Qin Qihuang into a plaything!!


    Earlier, he was extremely arrogant, leaving no room for maneuver!!


    ¡°You also know you wouldn¡¯t, right?? Then why should I let you go?? The Qin Family, what about it, even if it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯d barely care to deal with you fools,¡± he said.


    With those words, Liu Wentian thrust the stun baton under Qin Minghao¡¯s crotch!!


    Qin Minghao let out a scream, fell to the ground twitching a few times, then fainted.


    The men present felt a chill run up their spines at that scene, thinking, my god, such a vulnerable spot to be hit like that, now the boy¡¯s truly castrated!!


    Liu Wentian then turned to Du Dinghong and a few others, displaying a malicious grin.


    Suddenly, Du Dinghong and the others fell to their knees with a thud, scared out of their wits!!


    This madman, who didn¡¯t hesitate to disable people from the Qin Family and Wang Family, what would he do to them!!


    Face turning purple, Du Dinghong said, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, don¡¯t go crazy, we were just joking, no offense meant, wherever we did wrong, please overlook our faults and spare us!!¡±


    While speaking, his eyes harbored a trace of resentment, a wise man does not eat losses before his face, if they could just get past this, then it would all be fine.


    But this lunatic would have to face the wrath of the Qin Family and the Wang Family and wouldn¡¯t live much longer!!


    ¡°Misunderstanding?? How could it be a misunderstanding? Aren¡¯t you an important person?? Isn¡¯t it normal for someone like you to toy with the women of lesser people? And play with the new subordinate, someone else¡¯s wife, oh, you really are skilled. Why don¡¯t you teach me, how did you manage to seduce someone else¡¯s wife??¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    Laughing more wretchedly than crying, Du Dinghong said, ¡°I¡­ I was just joking, talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Answer my question, don¡¯t waste my time!! Just tell me honestly how you seduced that subordinate, and I won¡¯t lay a finger on you; of course, if you dare hide anything, I¡¯ll disable you!!¡±


    Du Dinghong¡¯s eyes brightened, hope flickering across his face, ¡°You mean it?? I tell you how I seduced that subordinate and you¡¯ll let me go??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 350 - 261: Very Miserable

    Chapter 350: Chapter 261: Very Miserable


    ¡°`


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but if there¡¯s even one lie, you will die a miserable death!¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely tell the truth!¡±


    Du Dinghong nodded eagerly, a hint of doubt in his mind. Could it be that the man before him also had an interest in married women?


    But that didn¡¯t concern him; as long as the other party let him go, it would be fine!


    A smug smile spread across his face as he recalled something. ¡°That new subordinate of mine, she¡¯s very pretty, used to be the beauty of her department back at school. Just married her husband last month, hehe, in fact, it¡¯s all too easy to get a girl with an ordinary family background into bed. Just take her out under the pretext of work, slip something in her drink, record a video, and she won¡¯t dare to resist at all!¡±


    ...


    Liu Wentian nodded without expression. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Thinking Liu Wentian found the story boring, Du Dinghong quickly added, ¡°No, there¡¯s more.¡±


    Since Liu Wentian had promised that he wouldn¡¯t be harmed as long as he recounted everything, Du Dinghong couldn¡¯t be more pleased and began to speak without restrain,


    ¡°Ever since I got my hands on her, whenever I want to see her, I just make a phone call and tell her husband that we have business matters that require travel. Sometimes I don¡¯t let her go home for several days! Haha!! That stupid husband of hers even thanks me for nurturing his wife! A month into their marriage, she spent more than twenty days with me, and they couldn¡¯t even go on their honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°On the day of their wedding, I got her husband drunk and then played with her right in her marital bed, next to her husband. Hahaha, she even cried and begged me to let her go. Hmph!! Such a lowly creature dares to defy me. No woman I want can ever escape my grasp in this lifetime! Her loser husband will remain a cuckold for life, thinking of that woman as a goddess!! Hahahaha!!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop laughing!¡±


    Overwhelmed with excitement and a sense of power from trampling others, Du Dinghong continued speaking until he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s chilling voice. Glancing at Liu Wentian, he met the latter¡¯s ruthlessly cold eyes.


    Everyone present glared at Du Dinghong with rage; this guy was scum and deserved to be flayed alive!!


    ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?? Didn¡¯t you tell me to talk?¡± Du Dinghong said, panicked.


    Liu Wentian took out his phone, pressed a button, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything. You¡¯ve said enough, so you can stop talking now. People like you, saying one more word just makes me feel nauseous.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was freezing to its core, and his gaze at Du Dinghong was filled with an explosive intent to kill!!


    If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, he would have killed him on the spot!


    Frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying glance, Du Dinghong¡¯s body jerked in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you promised you wouldn¡¯t touch a hair on my head!¡±


    ¡°I did say I wouldn¡¯t touch a single hair on your head. What would I want with your hair? What I¡¯m going to touch is somewhere else!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Instantly, Du Dinghong¡¯s face turned ashen, and then he let out a scream like a banshee, clutching his crotch as he lost control of his bladder and bowels, convulsing violently.


    Just like Qin Minghao, he was completely ruined!!


    Liu Wentian grabbed his neck, forced a Spiritual Medicine pill into his mouth, and then discarded him like trash to the side.


    ¡°Although you won¡¯t be a man anymore, you can still be a woman, oh no, I mean a monster, a monster with immense desires, constantly craving men! The feeling of teaching a scumbag a lesson is just awesome.¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    His laughter terrified everyone present. Along with Du Dinghong, the few people who were with him trembled like sieves, utterly horrified.


    Especially Liu Wentian¡¯s words that made many men couldn¡¯t help but want to cover their behinds¡­


    ¡°Do you guys have anything to say to me?¡± Liu Wentian turned to the other wealthy young masters who were still kneeling.


    ¡°No, I really haven¡¯t done anything bad, please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Whimper¡­ I, I just have a bad temper normally, truly didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hit me, I haven¡¯t harmed anyone, at most I¡¯ve just been a bit more flamboyant than usual! I¡­I won¡¯t dare to anymore!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Their heads shook like rattle drums as they begged for mercy, eventually even kowtowing to Liu Wentian.


    Just then, a young man with a group of people hurried over.


    The ten or so people behind him all had bulges at their waists, clearly armed and ready for action.


    Many people recognized the man and showed a mix of respect, sycophancy, and fear on their faces.


    ¡°Wang¡¯s young master himself has come! This guy, this kid is definitely finished now!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wang¡¯s young master brought people with him, all armed. This guy, this kid is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°This kid is really something, brazen to this extent. But offending the four big families, even a fierce overlord would be beaten to death alive!¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful he was, it¡¯s useless now. With the Wang Family¡¯s eldest, the most influential young master of Guangyang City on the move, this guy, he¡¯s doomed for sure!¡±


    The wealthy young masters who had been kowtowing to Liu Wentian showed manic joy on their faces upon seeing Wang¡¯s young master.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°It¡¯s over, now it¡¯s really over!!¡±


    However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the youth froze upon seeing Liu Wenmei, then gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Big brother, so it was you causing the trouble?¡±


    Big Brother!!


    This title struck everyone like thunder, leaving them all dizzy with shock!!


    The Wang Family¡¯s eldest calling this young man ¡®Big Brother¡¯ was so unbelievable it made them all question if they were dreaming!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 351 - 261: Very Miserable_2

    Chapter 351: Chapter 261: Very Miserable_2


    Du Dinghong¡¯s face became one of shock as he lay on the ground clutching his crotch and screaming in agony, as if he¡¯d forgotten the pain and was filled with regret instead!!


    The fact that Wang Baiyun, the young master of the Wang Family, would call someone ¡°big brother¡± meant that person was definitely not someone they could afford to provoke!!


    No one expected that Liu Wentian would have such a powerful background. Now, he had really screwed up!!


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. With such a big incident happening here, it was no surprise to him that Wang Baiyun, the man behind the scenes, would show up.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, and after all this time, it turns out my place was smashed by big brother himself.¡± Wang Baiyun said with a wry smile.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°I had no choice. Your people stood against me, not discriminating between friends and foes. Therefore, I had to step in and discipline them.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Wang Baiyun asked, confused. He¡¯d received a call that someone was causing trouble here and that Brother Lang had been crippled, but he was not informed of the specifics.


    Liu Wentian recounted the events, and instantly, Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression turned grim as he walked over to Brother Lang.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, I didn¡¯t realize he was connected to you. If I had known he was your big brother, I would never have dared to act recklessly.¡± Brother Lang, still disheveled and lying on the ground, felt a turbulent mix of emotions and immense regret.


    Just now, the other party had told him to contact Wang Baiyun, but he thought they were just trying to buy time!!


    He cursed Qin Minghao¡¯s ancestors in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved and would have called Young Master Wang immediately!!


    ¡°Still trying to explain yourself??¡±


    A cold light flashed in Wang Baiyun¡¯s eyes, and then he forcefully stomped on Brother Lang¡¯s face with his foot!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Brother Lang¡¯s nose was crushed, blood smearing his face.


    As the young master of the Wang Family, Wang Baiyun respected Liu Wentian only because Liu had saved his grandfather. But by no means was he a soft-hearted person.


    Pointing at the bleeding Brother Lang, he cursed, ¡°Fuck your mother, you dare lay hands on my big brother?? You¡¯re just a fucking dog of the Wang Family, and you went to work for the Qin Family instead? Are you trying to buddy up with them?? Just wait, old man will give you a good cleaning later!!¡±


    Finished speaking, he ignored the desperately looking Brother Lang and returned to Liu Wentian¡¯s side. Noticing Qin Minghao passed out, he frowned and said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Big brother, after what you did to Qin Minghao, the Qin Family won¡¯t let this go lightly. This is troublesome!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m waiting for them to come trouble me. If they don¡¯t come to me, I¡¯ll go find them.¡± Liu Wentian said unconcernedly.


    Wang Baiyun could only give a wry smile; this big brother really feared neither heaven nor earth and left him at a loss for words.


    Liu Wentian gestured to Qin Chengtu to come over.


    Qin Chengtu quickly approached. Now, when he looked at Liu Wentian, his eyes shone with admiration. The impression Liu Wentian left on him that night was tremendous, like an invincible god of death.


    And he was even the big brother to the young master of the Wang Family. It seemed so unbelievable to him, as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°This is Wang Baiyun. Weren¡¯t you eager to network with influential people? Well, he surely counts as the kind of big shot you were talking about.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu nearly collapsed to the ground, his legs going weak.


    Damn, this was the young master of the Wang Family, the future heir! What does it mean to be ¡®considered a big shot¡¯ when he¡¯s practically a celestial being!!


    The Qin Minghao he had previously wanted to connect with was merely a side branch member of the Qin Family, whereas Du Dinghong and others weren¡¯t even qualified to tie Wang Baiyun¡¯s shoelaces!!


    ¡°Wang¡­ Young Master Wang, hello!! My name is Qin Chengtu!!¡± Qin Chengtu said excitedly, virtually stuttering.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Baiyun nodded his head.


    Then looking toward Liu Wentian, curious, he asked, ¡°Big brother, who is this??¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s younger brother.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtu quickly added, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s younger brother!! Brother Tian is my brother-in-law!!¡±


    Liu Wentian twitched the corner of his eye. Damn it, he¡¯s really getting addicted to calling himself the brother-in-law, huh? As if he really was one??


    But thinking about his sister, who was as beautiful and refined as a blooming flower, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face took on a strange expression. Wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian Sheng Qianmei¡¯s man? But the person before him bore the Qin surname¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t ask anything more, as he believed it wasn¡¯t unusual for a capable man to have several women.


    Wang Baiyun understood that Liu Wentian was introducing him to Qin Chengtu so that he would look after him in the future.


    After chatting a few words with Qin Chengtu and exchanging contact information, Wang Baiyun told him he could reach out if he ever needed anything.


    Liu Wentian instructed Qin Chengtu not to mention tonight¡¯s events to his family, then let him go home.


    The other wealthy young masters were still kneeling on the ground. Liu Wentian simply told them to get lost since he actually had no major grudges against them. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t about to ruthlessly chase them off for no good reason.


    As for Du Dinghong, Liu Wentian gave the recordings to Wang Baiyun and let him figure out a way to get Du behind bars.


    After handling everything, Wang Baiyun¡¯s phone rang, and seeing the caller ID, his face turned to a wry smile. ¡°The inevitable has arrived.¡±


    He answered the call, and the person on the other end seemed to be questioning him about something. Wang Baiyun¡¯s tone was not pleasant either, parrying with sharp words until he hung up the phone after a while.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, ¡°Someone from the Qin Family?¡±


    Wang Baiyun looked upset, nodded, and replied, ¡°Qin Yaowei¡¯s son, Qin Boyan. Just a fucking waste who knows nothing but eating, drinking, and gambling, yet he dares to threaten me!! Shit!! Really thinks the Qin Family, with their connection to the Qi Family, is better than our Wang Family, huh!!¡±


    Hearing this, a coldness appeared in Liu Wentian¡¯s expression.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 352 - 261: Very Miserable_3

    Chapter 352: Chapter 261: Very Miserable_3


    Qin Yaowei, the current head of the Qin Family, and Qin Keqing¡¯s uncle.


    Qin Boyan, Qin Keqing¡¯s cousin. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to Elder Wang, both father and son are useless, nowhere near the level of the former elder of the Qin Family, Qin Longkun, and Qin Yaoru, the True Dragon of the Qin Family.


    Elder Wang also mentioned that both seemed to harbor ill will towards Qin Keqing, with relationships that had deteriorated to an extreme.


    In Guangyang City, Qin Keqing decisively led in business and leadership skills, once being the most dazzling figure in the Guangyang City circles.


    However, Qin Boyan had once said behind people¡¯s backs that Qin Keqing was nothing but a slut born of a peasant, a mongrel!!


    ...


    Later, this matter was exposed, but no one could do anything to him!!


    ¡°He called because I hit Qin Minghao, right? What does he want?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression turned ugly and said, ¡°He asked me to hand you over to him for him to handle!! This bastard, I already told him you belong to the Wang Family, yet he has the nerve to threaten me now, really needs a lesson, too damn arrogant!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Since he needs a lesson, then let¡¯s go teach him one.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Stunned, Wang Baiyun asked incredulously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he asking you to hand me over to him? Since we have to settle this sooner or later, instead of waiting for him to come find me, I might as well go to him directly,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Wang Baiyun thought about it, it seemed to make sense, but he still looked worried, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that idiot will go crazy when we get there. He won¡¯t show me any respect if he loses it. Perhaps, I should tell my grandfather about this matter, let him handle it. Just a distant cousin of the Qin Family, with some compensation, they should still give my grandfather some respect.¡±


    Liu Wentian, noticing the concern leaking from Wang Baiyun¡¯s words, patted his shoulder appreciatively, but still shook his head, ¡°No need to trouble Elder Wang, my encounter with the Qin Family is inevitable anyway. I wasn¡¯t sure how to greet the Qin Family before, but tonight seems like a perfect start.¡±


    Wang Baiyun somewhat didn¡¯t understand Liu Wentian¡¯s words but still rolled his eyes. What kind of good start is this, you¡¯ve already crippled a member of the Qin Family!!


    Since Liu Wentian insisted on going, he didn¡¯t say much more, believing that accompanying him might make Qin Boyan show some respect, preventing the situation from escalating.


    An hour later, Wang Baiyun drove Liu Wentian to the Emperor Club.


    Daring to use the words ¡°Emperor¡± in the name itself in a place like Guangyang City, where the wealthy and politicians gather, was quite a showy affair.


    And indeed, the Emperor Club had the capital to be showy.


    During the drive, Wang Baiyun introduced Liu Wentian to the place.


    The Emperor Club was a property of one of the four major families, the Yao Family.


    The main strength of the Yao Family was in the administrative framework; several key positions in the province were held by members of the Yao Family.


    The owner of the Emperor Club was the Yao Family¡¯s young lady, Yao Jing¡ªa woman often compared with Qin Keqing. This young woman wielded significant power within the Yao Family early on. Those closely associated with the Yao Family highly revered this formidable lady.


    The Emperor Club was also a venue for her to establish and expand her network.


    The club was membership-only, requiring introductions to gain entrance; merely having money was not enough, connections were essential.


    At the entrance of the club, two rows of beautiful ladies in red Cheongsams with thigh-high slits stood, their faces bearing sweet smiles. Seeing Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun approaching, they uniformly greeted, ¡°Welcome.¡±


    The soft voice made one¡¯s blood simmer.


    The interior d¨¦cor was very exquisite, opulent, yet not excessively ostentatious.


    As they entered the lobby, a person approached from the side rest area.


    He was handsome, dressed in Armani, clearly very wealthy, but his eyes held a shadow, giving him an arrogant and domineering air.


    Seeing this person coming with an unfriendly expression, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face darkened and he scoffed, ¡°Qin Boyan, what, were you waiting here specifically for me? Are you here to welcome me?¡±


    ¡°You really think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Qin Boyan sneered, ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for my friends; we came here tonight to welcome them. But since you¡¯ve brought the person for me to deal with, you can leave him here and go!¡±


    Finishing, his gaze turned extremely unfriendly as he stared at Liu Wentian.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face chilled, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring someone for you to deal with, I brought my brother here to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Brother?? Ha ha, Wang Baiyun, you really got yourself a ¡®big brother,¡¯ that¡¯s hilarious!¡±


    Qin Boyan laughed loudly for a few moments, then his face darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s your ¡®big brother¡¯ or what his status is! Hitting a Qin Family member, no connections will work!!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°So it was you who hit Minghao, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Good, you understand he¡¯s a Qin Family member?¡± Qin Boyan demanded sternly.


    ¡°I do,¡± Liu Wentian replied calmly.


    ¡°Knowing he is a Qin Family member, you still dared to hit him?¡± Qin Boyan said.


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°As long as I think it¡¯s necessary, no matter who he is, I will hit him, and hit him hard!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! Boy, you¡¯re very bold!¡±


    Qin Boyan nodded, laughing, and the next moment, his expression turned as dark as thunder, ¡°Since you¡¯re so bold, I might as well bury you tonight. Tell me, where do you want to be buried? There¡¯s a large landfill in the new district, how does that sound?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 353 - 262: Complexion

    Chapter 353: Chapter 262: Complexion S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was indifferent to Qin Boyan¡¯s threat and laughed, saying, ¡°If you can bury me, well, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid the person who ends up in the coffin might be you.¡±


    From the beginning, he never took Qin Boyan, the prodigal junior of the Qin Family, seriously. His purpose for coming here was not for this person.


    What he wanted was to make his presence known to the Qin Family through tonight¡¯s event. If nothing went wrong, Qin Keqing would understand why he had come.


    Would she take the initiative to seek him out??


    What would she say to him??


    Liu Wentian was curious in his heart; in fact, he didn¡¯t understand what he really wanted when seeing Qin Keqing, but at least, he needed an answer.


    ...


    One could say that Qin Keqing had already become his obsession, impossible to forget. Therefore, he needed an answer, to grasp or to cut off!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were a direct challenge, and in an instant, the hall was filled with the scent of gunpowder.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression was serious. Liu Wentian¡¯s uncompromising attitude made the situation increasingly out of control. He was determined that if things really went south, he would have to let Grandfather step in.


    The elder of the Wang Family owed Liu Wentian a life, so even the Qin Family should not think about taking Liu Wentian¡¯s life!!


    Just when tensions were at their peak, a woman¡¯s seductive laughter suddenly echoed from the side.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Qin, Young Master Wang, what are you doing?? Why do you always start arguing whenever you meet?? Please show some mercy; don¡¯t ruin this lady¡¯s party.¡±


    Qin Boyan, hearing this voice, had a look of joy on his face, and Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression also relaxed.


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw a woman walking toward them.


    To be precise, it was a girl who appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, her face still bearing a hint of immaturity.


    However, she somehow exuded a mature and sexy aura.


    She was wearing a sexy, backless blue dress and carried an air of sophistication beyond her years, like a strong woman, with an aura of authority.


    She was slightly slender, but the curves that needed to be were definitely not vague, with extremely fair and delicate skin like mutton-fat jade, a melon-seed face, delicate features, and bright eyes like the stars of the night sky.


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment; this girl was actually an acquaintance, the beauty who had run a red light and sped in her Maserati!!


    The last time they met, she had an air of superiority, exuding nobility.


    But now, she laughed lightly, the corners of her eyes drawing upward seductively, appearing especially enticing, irresistibly charming, and making one itch to please her and win her affection.


    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re here tonight,¡± Qin Boyan said with a hint of flattery.


    ¡°Miss Yao,¡± Wang Baiyun smiled as he addressed her.


    ¡°Teehee, Young Master Wang, you are too formal.¡±


    The girl smiled and looked at Qin Boyan, saying, ¡°Young Master Qin, what¡¯s wrong, why the conflict?? Are you not having fun at my place??¡±


    When Qin Boyan heard this, he immediately remembered the situation just now, pointed at Liu Wentian angrily, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your place¡¯s problem. It¡¯s all because of this guy here who dares to show off in front of me, without seeing what he really is!!¡±


    The girl chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, although I don¡¯t understand what the misunderstanding is between you two, is it possible for you to do me a favor and sit down with this gentleman to talk things over, turning hostility into harmony??¡±


    Qin Boyan was taken aback, ¡°Jingjing, what do you mean, you¡¯re taking this brat¡¯s side?? Of course, I¡¯ll give you face, but why should you bother with this brat? I was even thinking of killing him tonight!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun also looked puzzled; the girl in front of him was not someone who would usually mediate disputes between others.


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°This gentleman once saved my life.¡±


    At this revelation, both Qin Boyan and Wang Baiyun were stunned; they had not expected that Liu Wentian was actually the girl¡¯s savior!!


    The girl looked at Liu Wentian, smiled, and asked, ¡°Can you tell me your name now??¡±


    After speaking, she winked playfully at Liu Wentian and added, ¡°By the way, my name is Yao Jing.¡±


    Yao Jing, the young miss of the prominent Yao Family, orphaned at a young age and raised by her grandfather, had managed to control the Yao Family¡¯s power despite her youth. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance; this woman was extremely adept, and the older generation held her in high regard.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mind flashed back to Wang Baiyun¡¯s brief introduction of Yao Jing¡ªit turned out; this girl was the young miss of the Yao Family.


    No wonder her bodyguards were so bold.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°My name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Which ¡®Liu,¡¯ which ¡®Tian?''¡± The girl¡¯s smile was bright, giving an approachable vibe and seeming very innocent.


    ¡°The Liu with two trees, the Tian from Heavenly Cloud,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    He had to admit, the girl¡¯s simple question and friendly smile indeed made people feel fond of her, as if she genuinely cared.


    This girl was obviously very good at socializing, he thought.


    ¡°Jingjing, is he really your lifesaver?¡± Qin Boyan asked with a frown.


    Yao Jing nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Young Master Qin, do you think I¡¯m deliberately deceiving you??¡±


    Qin Boyan hastily shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You know how I feel about you, I trust whatever you say.¡±


    He furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°But this boy isn¡¯t just troubling me alone, he¡¯s made trouble for the entire Qin Family!! He has crippled Minghao!!¡±


    ¡°Crippled Qin Minghao??¡±


    Surprise flashed in Yao Jing¡¯s eyes as she glanced at Liu Wentian, somewhat astonished; it seemed she never expected Liu Wentian to have the guts to do something so audacious.


    When she saw Liu Wentian¡¯s calm face, she felt puzzled.


    Liu Wentian was extremely skilled, something she had witnessed for herself, as her bodyguard, Ah Rong, was still lying in the hospital bed.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 354 - 262 Complexion_2

    Chapter 354: Chapter 262 Complexion_2


    ¡°But just with that, trying to fight the Qin family is a sheer fantasy!!¡±


    Yao Jing pondered for a while and said, ¡°Master Qin, Liu Wentian did after all save my life, so don¡¯t act rashly. My grandfather and I will go to ask Grandma Qin to plead for him.¡±


    Before Qin Boyan could speak, Liu Wentian directly shook his head, ¡°No need, this is between me and the Qin family. Miss Yao, it¡¯s better if you do not get involved.¡±


    Although Yao Jing meant well, he did not need her to plead on his behalf.


    ¡°Dammit!! You refuse a favor? If it weren¡¯t for Jingjing pleading for you, I could kill you right now!!¡± Qin Boyan yelled angrily. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Jing showed a bitter smile, glanced at Liu Wentian, and shook her head secretly, thinking doesn¡¯t this man understand even the principle of a wise man not risking immediate loss??


    ...


    If it weren¡¯t for him having saved her life, she would definitely not have gotten involved in this murky situation.


    At that moment, a very rugged laugh was heard from outside, speaking in Huaxia, but it sounded a bit awkward with a thick New York accent.


    ¡°Haha!! Boyan, what¡¯s the matter, who has made you angry?? Speak up, and big brother will twist his neck off for you!!¡±


    Everyone looked towards the door and saw a black man entering.


    He was nearly two meters tall, with a physique like a tiger¡¯s back and a pig¡¯s waist, wearing a black tank top, his body covered in muscles that were like steel, his arms thicker than ordinary people¡¯s thighs!!


    He carried an awe-inspiring aura, his face filled with a rebellious sneer, his eyes scanning across the thighs and chests of the hostesses.


    The hostesses turned a bit purple from his gaze, as though they were prey being targeted by a hunter.


    When Qin Boyan saw the black man, a smile appeared on his face, and he happily said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finally come, I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, last night I found a few Huaxia girls in the bar, your Huaxia women are really fun to play with, big brother didn¡¯t sleep all night, woke up at noon and then had a few more rounds with those women, that¡¯s why I was late coming out.¡±


    The black man laughed loudly and said, ¡°Right, who just annoyed you? Just tell me, and big brother will take care of it!!¡±


    His tone was casual, as if taking a life was as simple as eating or drinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s this brat!!¡± Qin Boyan sneered coldly, pointing at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes slightly. The black man had an extremely strong scent of blood about him, with at least dozens of lives on his hands, giving off a very dangerous vibe.


    Of course, this was not enough to concern him much.


    The black man, nearly two meters tall and muscular, made Liu Wentian look very slender by comparison.


    The black man stepped forward to Liu Wentian, looking down at him, his eyes glaring, ¡°Brat, did you offend Boyan?¡±


    His murderous aura was overwhelming. Let alone a person, even a wolf, if glared at like this, would tuck its tail and run scared!!


    His face wore a mocking expression, assuming that Liu Wentian would be scared enough to sit down on the ground.


    However, Liu Wentian just raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Get lost, the smell on you is very unpleasant!!¡±


    Instantly, the smile on the black man¡¯s face froze, then turned into annoyance, his eyes chilling as his huge palm furiously smashed towards Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!


    Liu Wentian did not dodge at all, as if he had been scared stiff, only a hint of killing intent flashing at the corner of his mouth!!


    ¡°Stop!!¡± At that moment, an angry reprimand sounded.


    The black man halted his movement, pulling his hand back, and looked towards Yao Jing, his eyes brightening as they scanned over her body, swallowing his saliva, and said,


    ¡°My god!! A top-grade Huaxia beauty, not bad, really not bad!! I like!!¡±


    At this moment, Yao Jing¡¯s face lost its earlier smile, becoming extremely cold, with an authority that did not match her age, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but if you dare to cause trouble here, then even if you¡¯re made of iron, you¡¯ll be beaten into a sieve!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised; this girl was young, but her aura was really not weak at all.


    The black man also paused, taken aback by the commanding presence emanating from Yao Jing.


    ¡°Big brother, Jingjing, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± Qin Boyan hastily said.


    He looked towards the African man and said, ¡°Big brother, this lady is Yao Jing, the young mistress of one of the big four families, the Yao family, and the boss around here. Let¡¯s all be friends and avoid any misunderstandings!¡±


    After finishing, he turned his head to smile at Yao Jing and said, ¡°Jingjing, this is my big brother, Roger.¡±


    Speaking of it, he glanced at Wang Baiyun proudly, ¡°This big brother of mine is not like the useless ones others have. You must have heard of the name of the organization my brother leads, the ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps!''¡±


    Surprise appeared on Yao Jing¡¯s face, ¡°The ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps¡¯, one of the four biggest mercenary groups in the world?¡±


    Wang Baiyun was also quite stunned.


    People like them at the top of society had access to many things ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach and were aware of many shady existences that must remain hidden internationally.


    The Red Devil Mercenary Corps, one of the four major mercenary groups in the world, had its early years spent undertaking various assignments. They once successfully killed a European small country¡¯s prime minister, propelling their fame in the dark world!


    Lately, the mercenary corps had shifted to arms trafficking, making a fortune off wars, once encountering a regular military squad in an Arab region. That armed squad ended up being completely annihilated by them!


    This mercenary corps is a legend in the dark world; it¡¯s said that every member is a blood-stained devil, incredibly powerful beyond imagination!


    Seeing the stunned expressions on Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun¡¯s faces, Qin Boyan felt very satisfied and proud, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps!¡¯ And my big brother isn¡¯t just an ordinary member; he¡¯s the vice commander. It was purely by chance that I met him and not easy to invite him over to Huaxia for a visit!¡±


    Qin Boyan looked coldly at Liu Wentian and said disdainfully to Yao Jing, ¡°Jingjing, no matter what, our Qin family cannot let this brat go, but rest assured, I give you face, I won¡¯t make a move here. Let him live another night!¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s eyebrows knitted, then her face broke into a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Since you¡¯ve brought your big brother over, I must certainly entertain him well. Since we are gathered here tonight, it is fate, why don¡¯t we all have a few drinks together?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that would be great, any time you want to have a drink with me, I am definitely up for it!¡± Qin Boyan said eagerly.


    Yao Jing chuckled, ignoring his comment, and made a phone call to book the best private room. Then, everyone headed toward the private room together.


    Everyone present was intelligent and understood that Yao Jing still wanted to mediate the situation for Liu Wentian.


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t want to make Yao Jing lose face, so he didn¡¯t refuse everyone having a few drinks together. However, he was secretly sneering, thinking this idiot who dared to offend the Qin family was doomed to die no matter what!


    Wang Baiyun also hoped Liu Wentian could reconcile with the Qin family, while Liu Wentian was purely indifferent.


    Having come all the way here, it would be too boring to just leave now.


    Yao Jing walked over to Liu Wentian, leaned in close to his ear, and said, ¡°Later, you just need to bow your head to Qin Boyan, apologize to him. With Wang Baiyun and my help, the Qin family will have to give it some consideration, do you understand?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, resigned, and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this. The day I saved you was just a matter of convenience, so you don¡¯t always have to think about repaying me. As for the Qin family, I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°Not afraid? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand how powerful the Qin family is. Although you are skilled, the strength of one person is limited,¡± Yao Jing frowned and said.


    ¡°The strength of one person is limited? That¡¯s just ordinary people¡¯s thinking,¡± Liu Wentian thought of Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s scene of contending against heaven and earth and said indifferently.


    However, he also felt it was indeed time to have his force, as dealing with everything by himself would be troublesome.


    Previously, having Li Kaishan as his underling and asking Qing Enna to be his apprentice was with the intention of forming his force.


    Yao Jing frowned, feeling Liu Wentian was being quite obstinate, and didn¡¯t say much more.


    Upon arriving at the private room Yao Jing had reserved, the room was extremely luxurious, all kinds of drinks were already set up, and everything one could want in terms of food, drink, and entertainment was available.


    Yao Jing smiled and invited everyone to sit down, then she made eye contact with Liu Wentian again, still hoping he would toast Qin Boyan to minimize the situation and settle the matter.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This woman, how unrelenting. But indeed, she meant well, naturally feeling compelled to repay favors, leaving him at a loss for words.


    Qin Boyan clearly saw Yao Jing¡¯s signals too, his face carrying a smug look, while he had a mocking smile, as if to say even if you beg, I won¡¯t bother with you.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, laughed, and said, ¡°I really have no interest in apologizing to this idiot, but seeing as you are so well-meaning, I might as well help you cure the illness you¡¯ve been carrying.¡±


    ¡°This illness, it must have been with you for several years now, right?¡± he extended his hand, pointing at Yao Jing!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 355 - 263 The Same Idea

    Chapter 355: Chapter 263 The Same Idea


    ¡°Fuck, what the hell are you pointing at??¡±


    When Qin Boyan saw Liu Wentian actually pointing at Yao Jing¡¯s chest, he couldn¡¯t help but become furious. His pursuit of Yao Jing was common knowledge in the entire circle, and although Yao Jing had always been cool towards him, maintaining a distance, he had long considered Yao Jing his woman.


    Liu Wentian pointing at Yao Jing¡¯s chest, in his eyes, was simply unforgivable!!


    Yao Jing, however, remained unchanged in expression, looking at Liu Wentian in astonishment, and asked, ¡°What did you see??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it; I heard it. The condition of the human heart can be detected from a person¡¯s breathing. Your heart must have been seriously injured in the past, and there are still lingering effects. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve been stabbed in the chest before!¡±


    Before Yao Jing could speak, Qin Boyan already scoffed and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you understand how much influence the Yao Family has in Guangyang City? Who would dare to stab Jingjing in the chest? Unless they don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    ...


    Wang Baiyun didn¡¯t speak, but his thoughts were the same as Qin Boyan¡¯s!


    ¡°I was indeed stabbed in the heart before,¡± Yao Jing said as she looked deeply at Liu Wentian.


    Suddenly, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and Qin Boyan, as if his throat had been squeezed, widened his eyes in complete disbelief.


    His face turning a bit awkward, he then asked with an angry demeanor, ¡°Jingjing, who was it? Who the hell dared to attack you with a knife? Speak up, and I swear I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Qin. However, the incident happened a long time ago, and I don¡¯t want to mention it,¡± Yao Jing said, shaking her head with a smile.


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face became even more awkward, and turning his head to glare at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°Stop your trickery, talking about how you can hear heart problems from breathing sounds. Do you think you¡¯re a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I am indeed a doctor, a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Qin Boyan was momentarily speechless, not expecting Liu Wentian to actually be a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. He then sneered and said, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine? Does that even qualify as being a doctor? Nowadays, anyone with money would choose Western medicine. Who the hell would still go for traditional Chinese medicine? You must have somehow learned about Jingjing¡¯s condition and are trying to establish a connection!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then shut your mouth. It¡¯s true that the status of traditional Chinese medicine is not what it once was, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s inferior to Western medicine. If it weren¡¯t for the many issues in the inheritance of traditional medicine, Western medicine would not be dominant!¡±


    Qin Boyan scoffed, ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t understand? Does one need to understand such nonsense? Traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but trickery and mumbo-jumbo; I see it as nothing but charlatanism. You¡¯re just a scammer!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so brilliant, why don¡¯t you tell me if there¡¯s something wrong with me? Could my heart possibly be flawed? Go on, listen carefully!¡± Qin Boyan mocked with a sneer.


    ¡°Indeed, your heart doesn¡¯t have a problem,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Hmph! Just as I said, you¡¯re full of trickery. Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my heart. I¡¯m in great health. If you can, then tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Qin Boyan said triumphantly.


    Yao Jing remained silent, watching Liu Wentian with a hint of suspicion. Could this person really have inquired about her situation beforehand?


    But that wasn¡¯t right; only a very few people knew about the problem with her heart. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°However, you seem to have some issues with your male function; you¡¯re underdeveloped down there,¡± Liu Wentian said with a suggestive smile.


    ¡°Pffft!¡± Wang Baiyun burst out, spraying the red wine he¡¯d just sipped!


    At that moment, the man named Ruo was also displaying an astonished expression.


    Yao Jing, meanwhile, had her eyes wide open in shock, her mouth slightly open.


    Everyone turned to look at Qin Boyan, their faces full of strange expressions.


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face instantly turned red, his heart filled with horror. This was something only a few people in his family knew, so how could this young man know about it!!


    There was indeed a problem there; as a child, the two dogs they had at home were in the midst of mating when he, armed with a stick, decided to meddle, which ended with the male dog angrily biting him there¡­


    Although it posed no problem for having children, an infection had affected his development somewhat¡­


    ¡°You¡­ you shut your fucking mouth! There¡¯s nothing wrong with it; it¡¯s perfectly normal and not at all small!!¡± Qin Boyan roared, his face red with rage.


    However, his overzealous reaction was akin to protesting too much. The others present were sharp people, and they didn¡¯t fail to notice that Liu Wentian had hit the mark.


    Yao Jing felt both speechless and astonished, astonished that Liu Wentian was actually so skilled to detect such a private matter and speechless because, of all things, he chose this subject to discuss.


    How embarrassing!!


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°What, you¡¯re still not admitting it? Shall I explain further then? You must have had an infection before that caused underdevelopment, leading to reduced secretion of male hormones. You¡¯re not young anymore, yet your face is still hairless. Take a look at your Adam¡¯s apple; it should be smaller than other men¡¯s, and your voice is higher pitched and more feminine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was thoroughly convinced of the situation with Qin Boyan¡ªit was as described.


    ¡°Shut up!! Shut up!! Shut the fuck up! I¡¯m gonna kill you; I swear I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Qin Boyan raged, almost losing his mind, wishing he could tear Liu Wentian to pieces, feeling the strange stares of others, and wishing he could crawl into a hole and hide.


    ¡°Alright, Liu Wentian, that¡¯s enough. We all believe in your medical skills. Later, if you have time, please help treat me. Oh, I¡¯ve got some fine liquor recently; I¡¯ll have someone bring it over for everyone to taste,¡± Yao Jing hurriedly tried to smooth things over and meanwhile, secretly rolled her eyes at Liu Wentian.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 356 - 263 The Same Idea_2

    Chapter 356: Chapter 263 The Same Idea_2


    She wanted Liu Wentian and Qin Boyan to shake hands and make peace, but clearly, Wentian was trouble incarnate, making things worse the more he meddled, which left her somewhat speechless.


    Looking at Liu Wentian with a cold gaze, he said to Qin Boyan, ¡°Alright, settle down, you¡¯re going to be the Qin Family¡¯s future head!! So what if it¡¯s small, it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be used!! You can continue the family line, you can have women, for a man, that¡¯s enough!! Better than certain trash who, even if that part is normal, so what?? A piece of garbage, in the end, they only get low-grade leftovers, probably used by others, you are much better than that kind of person!!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I get it, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!! You¡¯re right, no matter what, I¡¯m still much stronger than some pieces of trash, at least, I can have the prettiest women, and they, at most, can only take those who we throw away and have to treat our rejected trash like treasure!!¡± Qin Boyan nodded, looking at Liu Wentian with a vengeance.


    ¡°Glad you understand,¡± said Luo, smiling.


    Then, he glanced coldly at Liu Wentian again and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trash, your brother will take care of you tomorrow, no need to get angry over this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon understand who the real trash is,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ...


    Luo sneered, ¡°Keep talking tough, the power of us folks is beyond anything you little ants can imagine!!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to Yao Jing with a lascivious grin, ¡°Miss Yao, I¡¯ve heard the ladies here are quite good?? I have three hobbies: killing, drinking, and women, and since I have to wait until tomorrow to kill, and you said you¡¯re bringing out good wine, then we need a few pretty girls, right?? Haha!! Bring me a few Huaxia chicks, I haven¡¯t had my fill last night!!¡±


    The Emperor Club had everything, food, drink, and fun, and naturally, women were not lacking either.


    A place without beautiful women could never truly attract men.


    Yao Jing didn¡¯t object to women using their bodies for money and power; she scorned doing so herself, but she wasn¡¯t going to be cynically judgmental and forbid anyone else from doing it.


    Yet at this moment, she still felt a deep revulsion for Luo, wishing she could gouge out those eyes that lingered on her body!!


    His smug smile was disgusting to look at, and his constant talk about ¡°Huaxia chicks,¡± with contempt in his tone, made her want to slap him across the face!!


    But after all, a guest is a guest, and this black man was the deputy commander of the ¡°Red Devil Mercenary¡± group, so there was no need to provoke him. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the beauties will be over soon.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon enough, four stunning, sexily dressed top-grade beauties arrived, not reeking of vulgarity but rather bringing a fragrant breeze as they stood at the entrance, each one especially tempting.


    ¡°These are the four prettiest ladies in our club, first come, first served¡ªone for each person,¡± Yao Jing said with a smile.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Luo pointed at one of them who looked like a university student and commanded, ¡°You, come here!!¡±


    The beauty complied with a smile, sat down beside him, and was pulled into his embrace.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop there; he pointed at another tall, short-haired beauty and ordered, ¡°You come over and serve me, too. The other two, take good care of my brother!!¡±


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun a cold look.


    Immediately, Wang Baiyun lost his temper. Even if the opponent was formidable, he was not someone to be trifled with. The fact that Luo was bragging so much, to the point of disregarding him and Liu Wentian completely, was like a slap in the face!!


    ¡°What the hell do you mean?? Didn¡¯t you hear one for each person??¡± Wang Baiyun burst out angrily.


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression also darkened as she said, ¡°Mr. Wang, let it go. I¡¯ll call a few more over. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be worse than these four.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about better or worse!!¡± Wang Baiyun retorted coldly.


    To the average person, these four ladies might be top-notch beauties, but compared to truly high-quality beauties like Sheng Qianmei and Yao Jing, they weren¡¯t in the same league.


    Wang Baiyun was angry not because he lacked women to enjoy, but because Luo was blatantly disrespecting him!!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, got angry??¡± Luo sneered nonchalantly.


    Immediately after, his face turned stern, and he slapped his hand on a stone table holding a vase next to him. With a loud bang, a crack appeared on the stone slab, about 78 centimeters thick, followed by the entire table collapsing and the vase shattering to pieces!!


    Everyone in the room, except Liu Wentian, was startled by this display.


    The strength of his slap was estimated to be on par with a sledgehammer the size of a wok crashing down hard!!


    If a regular person were slapped like that, they would definitely not leave alive!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned a shade of purple.


    Qin Boyan was extremely pleased, sneering, ¡°Mr. Wang, why so silent now, weren¡¯t you planning to save face?? Haha!! It looks like you¡¯ve been scared stiff!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun was furious and gritted his teeth but said nothing.


    Luo snorted coldly, pulled the other tall, short-haired beauty into his embrace, and then said, ¡°Boyan, the other two ladies are yours. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves with the ladies tonight, haha!!¡±


    Qin Boyan laughed and shook his head, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll pass. I only like Jingjing.¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. The real face of Qin Boyan was known to many in the circle; yet, this guy always showed a facade of devotion in front of her, which was truly foolish.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 357 - 263 The Same Idea_3

    Chapter 357: Chapter 263 The Same Idea_3


    Roger burst into laughter upon hearing the words, ¡°Alright then, these four chicks are all mine, I¡¯m gonna have a blast tonight!! Haha!!¡±


    He looked proudly at Liu Wentian but saw that the latter was just drinking from his glass, not even glancing at him, which made Roger frown and sneer coldly, ¡°You brat, do you realize that if Miss Yao hadn¡¯t spoken up to stop it earlier in the hall, I would have slapped your head off your shoulders and blown your brains out!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? I actually think that if you¡¯d slapped down like that, you would be the one to die!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed sarcastically, his face carrying a mock, as if Roger was nothing more than a clown flailing his arms.


    ¡°What do you mean?? Didn¡¯t you see the power of my brother¡¯s slap earlier!! Stop pretending!!¡± Qin Boyan scoffed.


    ¡°Are you referring to smashing that stone table?? Bragging about that is really stupid. If your hand is itching, why don¡¯t you slap yourself? Why hit the innocent table? It¡¯s done nothing to you. Maybe you should go see a psychiatrist.¡± Liu Wentian quipped with a laugh.


    Yao Jing couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle, ¡°If your hand is itching, slap yourself?¡± What kind of logic was this guy on? Clearly, the man was just trying to show off his strength!!


    ...


    The four beauties also struggled to conceal their laughter.


    Roger¡¯s gaze grew colder as he stared at Liu Wentian, looking as if he was about to explode at any moment. Usually, no one dared to speak to him like this!!


    At that moment, a female server entered through the door, walking in with her head slightly bowed, carrying a tray with two bottles of red wine on it.


    ¡°Alright, the wine is here; it¡¯s so much better when everyone gets along, why quarrel, it¡¯s so pointless. This wine is a 1970 vintage from Chateau Latour, it was not easy for me to get hold of a few bottles, haha, everyone, please have a taste.¡± Yao Jing smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live another night, but tomorrow I¡¯ll take care of you, you yellow-skinned monkey!!¡±


    Roger knew it wasn¡¯t the right place to start a fight and spoke coldly to Liu Wentian.


    As the server passed him with the tray, he casually took a bottle. However, when he got a clear look at the server¡¯s face, he was struck as if by lightning, and his hand, which had been groping a woman in his embrace, froze.


    This server turned out to be far more exquisite than a few women around him.


    With long hair over her shoulders, delicate facial features exuding a genteel and tender beauty, and a pair of spirited eyes, the most captivating thing was her vulnerability, which made people want to protect her.


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    Roger¡¯s eyes popped, and he swallowed hard, feeling his heart tremble.


    The fragile and gentle aura of Huaxia women, so tender and charming, was something he found irresistible; playing with such a woman felt like a fierce tiger toying with a little lamb, thrilling him to no end!!


    His eyes shifted quickly, a sly smile emerged on his lips, his hand moved swiftly, putting something into the woman¡¯s pocket and then reached out to grab her!!


    ¡°Nice!! Stealing from me, you¡¯re dead meat!!¡±


    The server, who had been hanging her head low, already in a state of extreme tension, let out a shriek of terror as someone tried to grab her and turned to run.


    She stumbled, and all the wine on the tray crashed to the ground with a loud clattering noise.


    And she, in turn, fell backward into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    Liu Wentian now saw her face clearly and paused abruptly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person was none other than Sun Xiaoran!! What was she doing here??


    He quickly embraced Sun Xiaoran.


    Roger had already pushed the woman he was with aside and had stood up, bellowing, ¡°FUCK!! That¡¯s my woman, let her go right now!!¡±


    ¡°Your woman??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, ¡°I was thinking of giving Yao Jing some face, not making a scene at her place, but it looks like you really need a lesson!!¡±


    Feeling Sun Xiaoran¡¯s fragile body trembling in his arms, clearly terrified, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart was filled to the brim with raging fury!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 358 - 264: Recognition

    Chapter 358: Chapter 264: Recognition


    Sun Xiaoran found herself falling into someone¡¯s arms, especially since that person was hugging her. Her face panicked, she was about to struggle when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice filled with anger.


    She froze, then suddenly lifted her head and saw the face that had appeared in her dreams the night before. Suddenly feeling wronged, her eyes reddened.


    She had endured so much in this city without shedding a tear, but now her eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Sun Xiaoran had a look of surprise and joy on her face, along with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°I just happened to be dealing with some things, why are you working here as a waitress?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    The last time they met at a class reunion, he knew that Sun Xiaoran¡¯s job seemed to be pretty decent, so he didn¡¯t understand why she would be working here as a waitress.


    ...


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, never expecting Liu Wentian to actually know this waitress.


    Luogezi was taken aback, then fiercely said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, let her go, she¡¯s my woman, haven¡¯t you heard? I don¡¯t care if you know each other or not, get the hell away from her!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face went pale as she looked at Luogezi, who was tall and terrifying like a wild beast, especially his greedy eyes that seemed to devour her, frightening her so much that she scrambled into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms like a panicked little animal.


    As if Liu Wentian¡¯s arms were the safest place.


    Liu Wentian gently patted her back and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He looked at Luogezi with an ice-cold expression and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s my friend; when did she become your woman?¡±


    Luogezi¡¯s eyes were cold and arrogant, ¡°A woman eyed by the boss is mine!¡±


    ¡°Is your head really messed up, do you need me to help you fix it?¡± Liu Wentian laughed out of anger.


    Yao Jing glanced at Sun Xiaoran, who was in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms. Though she could only see her profile, she could already feel the allure of the woman¡¯s fragile aura, which was very endearing.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Luogezi, I hope you can be a little more mannered. She¡¯s just a waitress, not your woman, and she¡¯s not going to provide any special services, so please respect yourself!¡±


    Her heart was also filled with rage¡ªthis black man was simply a pervert, absolutely disgusting!!


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t expect such an incident either and quickly said to Luogezi, ¡°Big brother, calm down. Don¡¯t stoop to this kid¡¯s level. If you want this woman, I¡¯ll think of a way to get her for you. Just stop making a scene here.¡±


    His words utterly dismissed Liu Wentian. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the Yao Family¡¯s place, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to interfere with Luogezi¡¯s actions.


    Luogezi¡¯s face showed his displeasure. Usually, in war zones, whatever woman he desired became his¡ªif there was a man, he¡¯d just kill the woman outright!!


    A smirk leaked from the corner of his mouth. Thankfully, he understood that this wasn¡¯t a war zone, so he had made some arrangements.


    He showed an angry expression and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to trouble this woman, but she stole my things!!¡±


    At these words, everyone at the scene was again taken aback.


    Next, they all turned to look at Sun Xiaoran, some confused. Was this woman actually a thief?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your things!!¡± Sun Xiaoran was also shocked and turned to look at Luogezi, swiftly denying the accusation.


    With Liu Wentian by her side, she felt less panicked.


    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t steal my things?¡±


    Luogezi stared at Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face and swallowed, sneering, ¡°Stop lying. You¡¯ve got some nerve, stealing my things!!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal!!¡± Sun Xiaoran argued, anxious.


    ¡°Really? I clearly saw you take my gemstone and put it into your own pocket. Do you dare to take out what¡¯s in your right pocket for everyone to see?¡± Luogezi scoffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal, and of course, I dare!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, without a second thought, reached into her pocket, but her face turned ashen. In her palm was a sparkling blue gemstone.


    At this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Humph! Still want to argue now? This Myanmar blue gemstone is mine, worth over a million US dollars!! So, do you still dare to say you didn¡¯t steal it?¡± Luogezi said, brimming with triumph.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Xiaoran was stupefied, not understanding how the gemstone had ended up in her pocket.


    ¡°Well, well, turns out you really are a thief!!¡± Qin Boyan rebuked.


    Yao Jing frowned, not expecting that her employee would stoop to theft. If word got out, who would come to her place in the future?


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was so anxious she was about to cry, turning to Liu Wentian, she pleaded, ¡°Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t steal anything, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t. Just some fools like to play boring tricks.¡± Liu Wentian smiled, speaking gently.


    Sun Xiaoran saw that Liu Wentian believed her without hesitation and was deeply moved. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t steal his things. I don¡¯t understand how this gemstone appeared on me.¡±


    ¡°Kid, what do you mean? She¡¯s a thief; the evidence came out of her pocket, are you blind?¡± Luogezi frowned and rebuked, his eyes fiercely domineering as if ready to tear Liu Wentian apart for saying another word.


    ¡°If she is a thief, what do you want to do about it?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    As Sun Xiaoran was about to say something else, Liu Wentian pulled her beside him and shook his head at her.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 359 - 264 Recognizing_2

    Chapter 359: Chapter 264 Recognizing_2


    Sun Xiaoran was somewhat puzzled and ultimately said nothing, but her face remained tense. Stealing something worth millions of US dollars was a very serious accusation!!


    With a malicious smile on his face, Luoge said, ¡°How about it? It¡¯s simple. Just keep me company for a few days and I¡¯ll let this whole thing slide! Serve me for a few days or spend a few years in jail, it¡¯s your choice!!¡±


    Qin Boyan also grasped Luoge¡¯s meaning and laughed, saying, ¡°Exactly. Keep my brother company for a few days, and it¡¯s all good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to jail. Daring to steal something worth millions. I¡¯ll make sure you never see the light of day again. Just make my brother happy, and we can forget all about it! What do you say, isn¡¯t it a good deal??¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It really is that simple for you, isn¡¯t it? What a clever scheme. But if you¡¯re going to frame someone, at least use your brain. If she¡¯s capable of stealing from an international mercenary in the blink of an eye and pocketing it, does she really need to work here??¡±


    At that, his expression turned cold, ¡°To get a woman, you¡¯d stoop to such pathetic tricks. Shameless!!¡±


    Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun also came to their senses.


    ...


    Indeed, this Black man was the deputy head of one of the world¡¯s top four mercenary groups, the Red Demon Mercenaries. Could an ordinary person possibly steal from him? Clearly, this was nothing but a setup, purely to get the beautiful girl!!


    However, no matter what, the gemstone was indeed taken from the waitress¡¯s pocket, the evidence was solid. They expected the opposition to cling to this point!!


    Sure enough, Luoge sneered, ¡°Cut the crap, either way, it was found in her pocket, so there are only two choices: go to jail or let me have my fun!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, her fingerprints are now on the gemstone, there¡¯s no denying it now!!¡± Qin Boyan said triumphantly.


    ¡°Then go ahead and call the cops,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    Everyone present doubted their own ears!!


    Luoge and Qin Boyan¡¯s smiles froze on their faces.


    Sun Xiaoran looked at Liu Wentian in panic, not understanding why he said that. If Ruguo got taken in, she would be locked up for many years!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish, but Liu Wentian directly cut her off, laughing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a plastic bead at most. We¡¯ll just buy him a new one, it won¡¯t cost much!¡±


    ¡°Plastic bead??¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Boyan burst into laughter. ¡°You bumpkin, you can¡¯t even tell the difference between a gemstone and a plastic bead! This is a Burmese sapphire, not some plastic trinket! This thing¡¯s worth millions of US dollars! Ha ha, you¡¯re too damn funny. I was a bit angry at you earlier, but now I see you¡¯re not even worth the effort!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Big brother, this is a precious Burmese sapphire, not some plastic bead, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Yao Jing forced a bitter smile and thought to herself that this man was incredibly unreliable, trying to pass off a sapphire as a plastic bead to get the woman off the hook was just too foolish!!


    The cops won¡¯t buy your plastic bead story!!


    Luoge looked disdainful and scoffed, ¡°Truly an ignorant fool, haha, the way you talk is just beyond ridiculous. Someone like you isn¡¯t worthy of that beauty. Just let her entertain me instead!!¡±


    ¡°It really is just a plastic bead, though it¡¯s a particularly low-quality one, at that. Don¡¯t believe me??¡± Liu Wentian said, his smile carrying a hint of mischief.


    Hmph! ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to explain. You wouldn¡¯t understand anyway, idiot!!¡± Qin Boyan sneered, not even wanting to waste another word on Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Idiot?? I think you¡¯re the idiot here?? This thing is obviously a low-quality plastic bead, I feel like I could crush it with just a little effort!!¡± Liu Wentian spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Crush it?? Ha ha ha!! You actually say you can crush a sapphire? Do you think you¡¯re Superman or something?? So funny, it¡¯s hilarious! Are you an idiot? If you can really crush this sapphire, then I¡¯ll call you grandpa, no joke!!¡± Qin Boyan was laughing hysterically, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were insane.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want a grandson as dumb as you. How about, if I crush this bead, you give us an impression of a dog bark??¡± suggested Liu Wentian, grinning.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Qin Boyan fumed, gritting his teeth. The words he had said were just a casual remark, and this guy actually dared to make him, the esteemed young master of the Qin Family, mimic a dog bark; it was outrageous!! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Okay, if you really are Superman, then I¡¯ll bark like a dog, but if you¡¯re not, you¡¯ll have to crawl between my legs!!¡± Qin Boyan said angrily.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Wentian replied coolly.


    ¡°Idiot, do you get off crawling between other people¡¯s legs??¡± Luoge mocked.


    Even he couldn¡¯t crush that sapphire, let alone this frail-looking guy!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing?? Don¡¯t make that bet!!¡± Sun Xiaoran said anxiously. To her, it was certain that Liu Wentian would lose the bet indisputably.


    This was indeed a sapphire, not some plastic bead, and even if it were plastic, it¡¯s not something that could be crushed by hand!!


    Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun both looked at Liu Wentian, puzzled and unable to comprehend why he would say such absurd things.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 360 - 264 Recognizing_3

    Chapter 360: Chapter 264 Recognizing_3


    This is simply asking for trouble!!


    Liu Wentian gave a slight smile, holding the sapphire in his hand and pressing down on it with his thumb.


    Crack crack ~~~


    A strange noise ensued, leaving everyone speechless, their eyes bulging as if they had seen a ghost. The scene turned eerily quiet!!


    Incredibly, that sapphire was slowly ground to bits by Liu Wentian¡­


    ¡°How is this possible! Even if it were a plastic bead, it couldn¡¯t be crushed!¡± Qin Boyan, dumbfounded, exclaimed.


    ...


    ¡°Why not? I mentioned that its quality was poor.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and clapped his hands, brushing off the fragments, ¡°Fake and inferior products kill people. If you need compensation, I¡¯ll give you 10 bucks, which should buy a handful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s hear you bark like a dog,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face flushed red, he gritted his teeth in anger, and was utterly puzzled about how Liu Wentian managed to do it!!


    In the end, he barked a few times. After all, there weren¡¯t many people around, and this incident wouldn¡¯t spread outside.


    After barking, his gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with even more resentment.


    At this moment, Yao Jing sighed inwardly. The man¡¯s tactics were inconceivable, but at the same time, too showy. Now, the feud between him and the Qin Family had deepened!!


    Rogers felt his heart bleeding; he had had such a hard time acquiring that sapphire, only for it to be ground into fragments now!!


    His gaze grew a bit more solemn, yet he retained an air of arrogance, staring at Liu Wentian, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a kung fu expert! I¡¯ve heard that Huaxia has something like the Iron Sand Palm, where, at its advanced stages, one¡¯s palms can even leave imprints on steel. Perhaps you¡¯re a practitioner of the Iron Sand Palm?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am an expert, but I haven¡¯t learned the Iron Sand Palm,¡± Liu Wentian smiled faintly, said.


    ¡°Then what did you learn?¡± Rogers curiously asked.


    ¡°I learned the Dog Beating Palm, specifically for beating ¡®colorful¡¯ dogs,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    Sun Xiaoran, who had initially been shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s methods, almost burst out laughing. This guy was still the same, enjoying being bizarre, and she just loved this characteristic of Liu Wentian.


    While everyone else was tense as could be, he was completely unruffled.


    ¡°Dog Beating Palm, what kind of martial art is that?¡±


    Rogers first paused, then burst into a furious rage, ¡°Bastard!! You dare insult me? Hmph! Don¡¯t think just because you know a bit of kung fu, you have the right to show off in front of me! Old man has killed quite a few Huaxia masters, nearly twenty! Last time, I came across a Huaxia soldier, seemed to be from Shaoliu Temple, practicing Iron Head Technique, and what happened? His head still exploded under my fist!! Such bullshit Huaxia Kung Fu, all rubbish!!¡±


    Yao Jing, Wang Baiyun, and Sun Xiaoran were both shocked and furious upon hearing his words, this guy was really too evil and vicious!! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Wang Baiyun and Yao Jing, compared to Sun Xiaoran, they knew much more about how formidable this African-American was!!


    He was the vice-captain of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, one of the world¡¯s four mercenary groups, literally a demon-like existence. Ordinary experts were like lambs to be slaughtered in front of him, with absolutely no chance to fight back!!


    This person¡¯s strength was unbelievably strong, having almost surpassed the normal human limits!!


    Qin Boyan, who had just suffered humiliation, clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Big brother, this guy is too arrogant, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, kill him now!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! I was thinking the same!! To dare to be arrogant in front of me, thinking just because he knows some bullshit Huaxia Kung Fu he can compare to me, is utterly foolish to the extreme. Since that¡¯s the case, I will kill you now, and as for your woman, I¡¯ll enjoy her thoroughly! A mere ant, daring to show off before me, is simply asking for death!¡± Rogers, eyes filled with disdain, said.


    He had survived through war and death, and he utterly despised urban people like Liu Wentian. He was like a fierce tiger from the jungle, while the man before him was at best a slightly agile house cat!!


    ¡°Qin Boyan, please don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± Yao Jing frowned, said.


    Qin Boyan shook his head, ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you right now, but this guy doesn¡¯t know his own limits! He has angered my brother, and now I can¡¯t do anything!!¡±


    Rogers sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t respect anyone¡¯s face now, no matter what, he must die today, and for his woman, I will play her to death!!¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression turned ugly, but she was powerless!!


    ¡°If you dare to touch my big brother, the Wang Family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Wang Baiyun threatened coldly, said.


    ¡°Say that again!!¡± Rogers, eyes full of a bloodthirsty gleam, glared at Wang Baiyun.


    Wang Baiyun, drenched in cold sweat from his terrifying presence, felt as if being stared at by a ruthless beast and dared not fight back!!


    His heart filled with deep regret, knowing it would turn out like this, he should never have brought his brother here, now he had doomed him!!


    However, at this point, Liu Wentian was somewhat lazily addressed Rogers, ¡°Are you going to hit or not? Why all the talk?¡±


    ¡°Seeking death!!¡±


    Rogers ¡ª with a shout ¡ª clenched his fist, and like a hammer, it instantly headed towards Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 361 - 265: Dont

    Chapter 361: Chapter 265: Don¡¯t


    Luo Gezi was two meters tall, like a black giant, with fists as large as sand pots. He looked extremely terrifying. An ordinary person anticipating a punch from him would be scared stiff, let alone block it!!


    Sun Xiaoran screamed in fright, her heart filled with regret. If she hadn¡¯t come here, if she hadn¡¯t encountered Liu Wentian, then he wouldn¡¯t have conflicted with this black man and wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt!!


    She didn¡¯t understand that Liu Wentian already had issues with the other party; she thought everything was caused by her own actions.


    Yao Jing sighed, the other party had saved her life, yet she couldn¡¯t save his!!


    Qin Boyan laughed triumphantly and said, ¡°Hahaha!! Big brother!! Kill him!! Kill this damned guy and then toy with his woman. He¡¯s just trash who dares to oppose our Qin family!!¡±


    Luo Gezi¡¯s huge fist brought with it a gale, striking down hard toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head. Liu Wentian, just like earlier in the hall, did not move at all and seemed to be scared stiff.


    ...


    A mad sneer appeared on Luo Gezi¡¯s face. Let alone a person, even a boulder would break into two halves if it were smashed by his fist!!


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man. He could almost see his opponent¡¯s head burst open, blood and brain matter splashing out!!


    Bang!!


    ¡°No!!¡±


    The sound of a fist hitting flesh echoed. Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Luo Gezi¡¯s action was too fast; she wanted to do something, but couldn¡¯t catch up, only managing to scream in horror.


    Wang Baiyun was filled with regret, Yao Jing sighed again, while Qin Boyan burst into shrill laughter!!


    Only Luo Gezi¡¯s expression changed instantly!!


    When the others saw what happened in the ring, their faces changed too!!


    Liu Wentian had a faint smile, looking casual and lazy, his right hand shaped like a palm raised above his head. Luo Gezi¡¯s huge fist fell onto his palm but didn¡¯t have any effect!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s palm didn¡¯t even tremble!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Why so weak? ¡®Gale Wind Mercenary Corps,¡¯ it looks like you are from the ¡®Bumbling Mercenary Corps¡¯ instead?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°This is impossible!! How could you possibly catch my big brother¡¯s punch! This is absolutely impossible!!¡± Qin Boyan roared in disbelief.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m much stronger than him, so there¡¯s nothing impossible!¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Fury mixed with shock on Luo Gezi¡¯s face as he bellowed, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t think that just because you caught one punch, you¡¯re stronger than me, die!!¡±


    He seemed to turn into a fierce beast, his movements fierce and sharp, each move lethal, aiming to take Liu Wentian¡¯s life. However, no matter how desperately he tried, he couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes.


    It looked just like a skilled bullfighter playing with a large, foolish bull.


    The spectators were already dumbstruck, especially those who knew Luo Gezi¡¯s identity, such as Qin Boyan and his associates, whose jaws were about to hit the floor!!


    The deputy head of the world¡¯s fourth greatest mercenary group, the ¡®Gale Wind Mercenary Corps,¡¯ couldn¡¯t even touch his opponent once, simply not in the same league!!


    ¡°Bastard, are you only good at dodging?¡±


    Feeling utterly frustrated, Luo Gezi roared, ¡°You son of a bitch, have the guts to stop dodging!¡±


    A flash of ferocity crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really got a foul mouth, asking to be slapped!!¡±


    Slap!!


    He fiercely slapped Luo Gezi¡¯s face, the sound thunderous, spinning the towering Luo Gezi around on the spot!!


    ¡°This slap is for your incessant foul language!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is because you¡¯re always so full of yourself!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is for your attempt to frame Xiaoran!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is for insulting Chinese Kung Fu!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is purely for fun, or you can also consider it part of my Iron Sand Palm practice; your face is as thick and hard as iron sand!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡­


    Amidst terrifying explosive sounds, Luo Gezi spun around like a top, dizzy and pale with shock, completely unable to even speak!!


    In the end, Liu Wentian slapped him hard on the forehead, causing him to stagger and roll his eyes back as he collapsed onto the ground, unconscious!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled with a cold smirk, that last slap had transferred the force directly to his brain, turning him into a fool. This man was not good by nature, and just for framing Sun Xiaoran alone, he had to pay the price!!


    It must be said, Liu Wentian was very protective. Anyone who bullied his friends wouldn¡¯t have an easy time!!


    ¡°Bastard!! Don¡¯t move!!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Boyan pulled out a gun and pointed it at Liu Wentian¡¯s head, his face full of panic, intimidated by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength!!


    The distance between him and Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t even two meters!!


    Even if the opponent was strong, he could still kill him!!


    Nobody expected Qin Boyan to have a gun, except Liu Wentian, and instantly everyone¡¯s face drastically changed.


    ¡°Qin Boyan, put your gun away! If you dare to shoot, my Wang family will be at odds with you until death!¡± Wang Baiyun angrily said.


    Yao Jing¡¯s face looked awful as she said, ¡°Mr. Qin, are you going to kill someone in my place? Put the gun away; don¡¯t make it difficult for me. If a shooting happens here, how can I continue to run this place? You and Liu Wentian can sit down and talk it over, no need for such extremes!!¡±


    ¡°Wang Baiyun, buzz off; why should an old man like me give you face? After our Qin family joins with the Qi family, what are you even worth!!¡±


    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not that I want to cause you trouble, but this brat is just too arrogant, and his strength is much greater than I expected, so I must eliminate him early. Having such a strong enemy, it¡¯s better to get rid of him sooner rather than later!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 362 - 265: Dont_2

    Chapter 362: Chapter 265: Don¡¯t_2


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t care about Wang Baiyun at all. At that moment, he also ignored Yao Jing, still staring coldly at Liu Wentian, his eyes full of murderous intent!


    He shouted coldly at Liu Wentian, ¡°Kneel before me, kowtow a few times, and I might spare your life, just cripple your limbs to make sure you can¡¯t cause trouble later!¡±


    It seemed that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t heard his threat, his eyes as cold as ice, ¡°Do you understand? I really hate it when people point things at me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying, kneel for me, did you hear?¡± Qin Boyan scolded. Looking into Liu Wentian¡¯s icy eyes, he felt a pang of panic which further infuriated him. He was the one with the gun; the fear should be on the other side!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Said Liu Wentian.


    His icy tone made Qin Boyan shiver!


    ...


    ¡°Bastard, if you¡¯re seeking death, then die!¡±


    Qin Boyan couldn¡¯t stand this strange feeling anymore. Although he held the gun, he felt as though his life was in the hands of the other as he pulled the trigger instantly!


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out!


    A cold smirk appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s lips. If he hadn¡¯t reached the status of King Martial, at such a close range, he might indeed have been hit, but now, a gun like this posed no threat to him!


    He was about to dodge when he saw a figure pouncing towards him!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran cried out in alarm as she threw herself at Liu Wentian!


    Qin Boyan had threatened Liu Wentian with the gun, giving her time to prepare. Seeing Qin Boyan pull the trigger, she rushed to shield Liu Wentian from the bullet!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t afraid of the bullet, seeing Sun Xiaoran lunging terrified him. He quickly pulled Xiaoran into his arms and narrowly dodged the bullet!


    With a bang, the bullet hit the wall, leaving a smoking hole!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Qin Boyan shouted, his voice filled with panic!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Liu Wentian actually dodged the bullet, and at such a short distance, it was unbelievable!


    Although they had heard some super Ancient Martial Arts masters could achieve this, seeing it with their own eyes still left them profoundly shocked!


    They knew Liu Wentian was strong, but at that moment, he was not just strong; he had become like a superhuman!


    They even began to doubt if this was a ludicrous dream!


    Qin Boyan¡¯s pupils dilated abruptly, then again he hurriedly tried to pull the trigger, but a powerful kick came, hitting him hard, and the gun fell to the ground!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Boyan let out a sharp cry of agony, feeling as though several ribs were broken, lying on the ground with his eyes wide open in utmost fear looking at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian laid Sun Xiaoran on the sofa and stepped towards Qin Boyan, his face emotionless.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t mess around, I am the eldest of the Qin Family, I am not at the same level as Qin Minghao, if you mess with me, the Qin Family will never let you go!¡± Qin Boyan exclaimed in terror.


    ¡°You have two choices, kneel and kowtow, or die.¡± Liu Wentian picked up the gun from the ground, his tone indifferent like a death god without a hint of emotion.


    ¡°You¡­you can¡¯t do this! I am from the Qin Family! I am the eldest, the future head of the family! You can¡¯t do this to me! To insult me is to insult the entire Qin Family!¡± Qin Boyan exclaimed, his tone fierce yet fearful.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just forget it, otherwise, the Qin Family really won¡¯t stop!¡± Wang Baiyun hurriedly said.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you are too impulsive, now things have really gotten messy!¡± Yao Jing looked at the pathetic Qin Boyan and said helplessly.


    In her heart, Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and ruthlessness, time and time again, shocked her immensely!


    ¡°Seems like you choose death!¡±


    Liu Wentian stated, pointing the gun at Qin Boyan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll kneel, I¡¯ll kneel right now! Don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Qin Boyan struggled to get up, then knelt before Liu Wentian, starting to kowtow.


    ¡°He actually knelt down to beg for mercy.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed, shaking his head, then he aimed the gun at Qin Boyan¡¯s thigh!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud shots, followed by two bloody holes in Qin Boyan¡¯s thigh, as he screamed in agony.


    His adversary fired at him, and he returned two shots!!


    He had not expected tonight¡¯s events to reach this extent. Now, he had indeed forged a massive enmity with the Qin Family, but what of it? His actions were always thus, living a life of immediate retribution, undeterred by the powerful families backing his adversaries.


    To him, the Qin Family was noteworthy not because they were one of the four major families in the province, but because of Qin Keqing¡¯s presence.


    She should be coming back to find me soon, right? Will she blame me for disgracing the Qin Family? Liu Wentian wondered.


    ¡­


    Walking by the roadside, the night breeze fluttered Sun Xiaoran¡¯s long hair. She stealthily glanced at Liu Wentian beside her, finding the events of tonight utterly incredible.


    Liu Wentian was even able to dodge bullets. It felt unreal.


    Could this be a dream? Sun Xiaoran also harbored some doubts, unable to stop examining Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Why did you take a bullet for me just now?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and asked.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face instantly flushed red, her voice as quiet as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much, I don¡¯t understand why, I just threw myself in front of you.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re still the same ¡ª stubborn.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran frowned slightly, feeling a bit upset, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m as dumb as I was before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not stupidity. It¡¯s living purely, following your feelings in doing things. It¡¯s quite rare.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°You must think I¡¯m dumb, that¡¯s why you rejected me back then, and even made up a strange excuse, saying you liked ¡®mature women,¡¯ huh!¡± Sun Xiaoran playfully widened her eyes, as if to let Liu Wentian feel her murderous vibe.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, his face filled with reflection, ¡°Looking back now, it feels like the past is so far away, almost unreal.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been through many more fascinating events, seen many more impressive people. Just like your girlfriend, who is much prettier than me.¡±


    She thought of Liu Wentian¡¯s blonde, mixed-race girlfriend, so beautiful and sexy that it made her feel inferior.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and laughed, ¡°You two are not the same style. You don¡¯t need to compare yourself to her.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran thought of Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend and also became somewhat disheartened, falling silent. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why did you end up working at the Emperor¡¯s Club?¡± Liu Wentian asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just drop it.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was visibly downhearted, having just spoken when she staggered and almost fell.


    Liu Wentian quickly steadied her, ¡°Be careful. Your body is in very poor condition now, clearly overloaded because you haven¡¯t been resting properly. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard at work; money can¡¯t be earned all at once.¡±


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s condition was indeed terrible, partly because she had just been thoroughly frightened, and also because her body was extremely fatigued. Even though she wore light makeup, the faint dark circles under her eyes were still visible, clearly lacking rest.


    Perhaps she was in dire need of money. Liu Wentian could have offered her money to help her out, but he chose not to do so.


    Because he knew that she appeared fragile, yet she was fiercely proud and would not accept even the slightest bit of charity from others.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled, but her expression was still full of exhaustion, ¡°Thanks for tonight, otherwise I would have been in real trouble. But you should head back now, your girlfriend must be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Let me take you home. It¡¯s very late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi alone,¡± Liu Wentian said considerately.


    ¡°No need, just go back,¡± Sun Xiaoran shook her head.


    Liu Wentian caring for her made her heart feel exceptionally sweet, this sensation made her feel flustered, realizing that she always had this man in her heart since her adolescence, and even now, she still couldn¡¯t forget him.


    But, he had a girlfriend. Could she really become ¡®the other woman¡¯?


    At that moment, a taxi pulled up beside them.


    Liu Wentian opened the car door and directly pulled Sun Xiaoran into the vehicle.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d take you, and I will. Why do you seem like you¡¯re throwing a fit?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a fit!!¡± Sun Xiaoran pouted, her heart strangely very happy that he didn¡¯t really leave.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 363 - 266: Oppressive

    Chapter 363: Chapter 266: Oppressive


    Sun Xiaoran mentioned an address to the taxi driver, and then the cab started moving.


    Following that, Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian both remained silent, creating a somewhat oppressive atmosphere inside the car.


    The taxi driver was a 56-year-old man with a face showing the vicissitudes of life, yet he maintained an optimistic smile. While driving, he chuckled and said, ¡°Young man, did you make your wife angry?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±


    The other was just a stranger, and he didn¡¯t feel like explaining too much.


    For some reason, Sun Xiaoran suddenly blurted out, ¡°He did make me angry, extremely annoying!!¡±


    ...


    Her tone carried a kind of tearful grievance.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on?


    The taxi driver shook his head, chuckling, and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t take for granted the good things you have. To have such a beautiful wife, other men would treasure her like a jewel. And yet you made her angry and won¡¯t even admit it, that¡¯s not good. But your wife really loves you, it hasn¡¯t even been two minutes, and she¡¯s already snuck several glances at you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I did not!¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and she quickly turned to look out the window, her gaze panicked and tinged with embarrassment.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The driver laughed softly, shook his head, and said no more.


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian and the woman were just a couple having a small tiff, but actually quite in love. This kind of couple, even when they argue, there¡¯s a sweetness to it, and he really didn¡¯t need to say anything.


    However, once he stopped talking, Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran felt a bit awkward, the atmosphere turning somewhat ambiguous. Sun Xiaoran didn¡¯t speak a word, just blushed.


    About an hour later, the taxi entered a village within the city and stopped in front of a very old residential building.


    Liu Wentian was even more puzzled. As far as he knew, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s job was quite decent; she had even mentioned introducing him to a job. How could she live in such a poor environment?


    But since Sun Xiaoran chose not to speak, he wouldn¡¯t ask.


    After she had safely returned home, Liu Wentian was also planning to say goodbye. However, after getting out of the car, Sun Xiaoran bit her lip and seemed to make a resolute decision, her face slightly flushed. She leaned back into the taxi and pulled on Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes, coaxing him softly, ¡°Liu Wentian, get out of the car.¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled about what she was intending to do when the taxi driver suddenly became angry and urged,


    ¡°Hey, young man, what are you trying to do? Having a fight and now not even going home? Leaving your wife alone at home? Is that what a man does? I¡¯m telling you, you must get out of my cab. I won¡¯t drive you away! Whatever you pay me, I won¡¯t let you leave in my car! Get out! Get out! Hurry up and get out! Go home with your wife!¡±


    Liu Wentian was completely baffled.


    Qin Family.


    An elderly lady with graying temples but rosy skin lay on a Taishi chair, her eyes closed as if she were asleep.


    Standing beside her was a middle-aged man who bore a slight resemblance to Qin Boyan. He was Qin Boyan¡¯s father, the head of the Qin Family, Qin Yaowei.


    ¡°Mother, you said that the kid who crippled Minghao and injured Boyan is Qin Keqing¡¯s lover? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡± Qin Yaowei¡¯s face was filled with anger and surprise.


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes, which were somewhat murky but had a sharp look, and said, ¡°The same words, don¡¯t make me repeat them a second time. Leave that bastard be for now.¡±


    Her tone was calm and casual, yet the words she spoke were harsh.


    Qin Yaowei frowned and said, ¡°Boyan¡¯s legs were nearly crippled by him, and Minghao is now incapable of being a man; are we really just going to let him off? Why not just kill him, and be done with it?¡±


    The old lady rubbed her temples, looking somewhat tired, and said, ¡°If you, father and son, had even one-tenth of Qin Keqing¡¯s ability, you could kill him anytime, and I wouldn¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s face became incredibly awkward.


    As the head of the Qin Family, he felt like a child being scolded, not daring to say another word!


    People in the upper echelons of Guangyang City knew that the real controller of the Qin Family was the old Mrs. Qin, not him, Qin Yaowei. Although he was called the head of the family, he might as well be called a puppet.


    Seeing her son hesitantly unable to speak, the old lady felt a surge of helplessness. She bore two sons; the elder was a failure, and the younger was nothing but a worm!


    She coldly said, ¡°That bastard seems to have some skills now. Even Luo from the Red Demon Mercenary Group is no match for him. I¡¯ve checked, and in Shenming City, even Jing Hongkun of Blood Night was defeated by him. He must be an Ancient Martial Peak expert by now!¡±


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he exclaimed, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    As the head of the Qin Family, he was quite knowledgeable about Ancient Martial Arts experts.


    Ancient Martial Peak experts were almost beyond human, capable of tearing fierce beasts like tigers and wolves to shreds. Ordinary weapons posed no threat to such beings!


    That mere country bumpkin had reached the Postnatal Peak, which truly astonished him.


    ¡°What are you panicking about!¡±


    The old lady scolded sharply, scoffed, and said, ¡°Postnatal Peak, so what? As long as he hasn¡¯t reached King Martial or become a Grandmaster, he is no threat to the Qin Family! We are not lacking experts of that level!¡±


    Her eyes gleamed, ¡°Besides, even if he were lucky enough to become a King Martial, so what? We are about to form an alliance through marriage with the Qi Family, and the allied Xiang Family, as well as the Nine Tigers Gang, all have King Martial experts. The leader of the Red Demon Mercenary Group is also a King Martial expert. That bastard hurt Luo, and the mercenaries of Red Demon won¡¯t let him get away with it! He will definitely die, it¡¯s just a matter of time!¡±


    At this point, Qin Yaowei¡¯s face finally settled down, indeed, let alone a Postnatal Peak, even if he was a King Martial expert, once they allied with the Qi Family through marriage, what would that amount to!


    ¡°Old lady,¡± he said, ¡°just wait. Once Qin Keqing and Qi Chenghan are married and things are settled, we can kill him. By then, even if that bastard Qin Keqing goes mad, he won¡¯t be able to change anything. Although I don¡¯t understand whether this little bastard came to Guangyang City for her, if he dares to provoke Qin Keqing again and the Qi Family finds out, he will die a miserable death!¡±


    Her voice was full of indifference. When she spoke about killing Liu Wentian, her tone was as casual as if she were discussing what to eat for dinner tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi driver, mistaken about something, hurriedly got out of the car, leaving Liu Wentian speechless. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Sun Xiaoran up the stairs, he entered the cramped rental room where Sun Xiaoran had been blushing and silent all along.


    The rental was very small, just over thirty square meters, containing only a simple table and a bed, and a basic bathroom.


    Liu Wentian looked around and felt a sense of familiarity. Before he received his inheritance, he too lived in such small rooms.


    ¡°Xiaoran, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Liu Wentian took the initiative and asked.


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s heart was pounding uncontrollably. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had let Liu Wentian get off at her place.


    Just thinking about Liu Wentian returning to the hotel to find his beautiful girlfriend made her feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing her stammer without saying much, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Let me take your pulse. You clearly haven¡¯t been resting well lately. Be careful not to let your health suffer.¡±


    ¡°You know how to take a pulse?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I am a magical healer,¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his tone somewhat arrogant, making him look quite deserving of a beating.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, then stretched out her wrist, curiosity in her eyes, ¡°Well then, Doctor Liu, check if there¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡±


    After taking her pulse and confirming nothing serious, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. You just haven¡¯t rested well and are under too much stress. Remember, health is most important. You can¡¯t earn all the money in the world; don¡¯t overwork yourself. Rest is crucial.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled and replied, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°You seem to doubt my medical skills?¡± Liu Wentian pretended to be angry as he spoke.


    Sun Xiaoran gently smiled, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    She looked tired, with faint dark circles under her eyes ¨C obviously due to lack of rest, which was easy to see. Thus, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were nothing out of the ordinary.


    Liu Wentian took out his silver needles, sat on her bed, and said, ¡°Come over here. As a favor to an old classmate, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture for free.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran looked at the silver needles in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand in astonishment and said, ¡°You know how to perform acupuncture? Really or not?¡±


    She playfully added, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to murder an old classmate, are you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, but I have to do something first before killing,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a wicked smile.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately turned red, clearly not the type of woman who could discuss racy subjects with a man without blushing and becoming breathless.


    She sat next to Liu Wentian with a look of suspicion in her eyes. Acupuncture wasn¡¯t something easy to master, and it seemed Liu Wentian was aiming for her head, which made her a bit scared.


    But she trusted Liu Wentian a lot, so despite her doubts, she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Liu Wentian began placing needles on Sun Xiaoran¡¯s head. When the silver needles pierced into her own skull, she tensed up, scared shut her eyes, but then no pain came, just a tingling sensation spreading from her brain throughout her body.


    She opened her eyes, looking at Liu Wentian in amazement.


    The energy flowing from the needles felt like a spiritual spring, circulating inside her, quickly sweeping away the tiredness. Her body felt incredibly relaxed and comfortable, making her involuntarily moan.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand trembled, speechless as he watched Sun Xiaoran. That moan was really too enticing.


    Sun Xiaoran also realized what had happened and quickly covered her mouth, her face flushed and her eyes shy.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Wentian removed all the needles.


    Sun Xiaoran felt miraculously refreshed, her body floating lightly as she had never felt so relaxed before.


    She looked at Liu Wentian with complicated eyes. The man had become so excellent and mysterious over the years, feeling incredibly distant.


    Looking around her shabby rental, a feeling of inferiority flowed through her heart.


    Liu Wentian, not understanding Sun Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts, smiled and said, ¡°I have already adjusted your body, but you still need to rest well afterward. Otherwise, it will be difficult for your body to fully recover.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded and was about to speak when suddenly a strange woman¡¯s voice came through.


    Both were startled at first, then Liu Wentian¡¯s eye twitched and his expression turned weird, while Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes widened, her face red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    Liu Wentian was speechless in his mind. The wall¡¯s soundproofing was so poor that they could even hear the next-door neighbors going at it!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 364 - 267: Embarrassing

    Chapter 364: Chapter 267: Embarrassing


    Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian suddenly felt incredibly awkward.


    Suddenly, from another room came a roar, ¡°Can¡¯t you let a single guy live, if there¡¯s another peep, believe it or not, I¡¯m going to fight you to the end!!¡±


    Hearing this indignant roar, Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but laugh, the people next door seemed to be scared as well, they probably didn¡¯t realize that others could hear their passionate words, and immediately, the sound disappeared.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°I just moved here yesterday, I didn¡¯t realize the sound insulation was this bad.¡±


    Seeing her embarrassment, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t dwell on the topic and, after thinking for a moment, said, ¡°Have you been facing any difficulties recently? If you¡¯re having trouble, let me know, I should be able to help you.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran lowered her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can resolve it myself.¡±


    ...


    After she finished speaking, she murmured softly, ¡°You are not my anyone anyway.¡±


    The latter sentence was spoken very softly, but Liu Wentian, with his keen hearing, still heard it clearly.


    He touched his nose, feeling a bit awkward, not sure how to respond, he looked around the room, then his expression suddenly turned cold, and he walked towards the table.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Xiaoran saw Liu Wentian¡¯s suddenly stern face and asked in surprise.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer her, walked up to the table, crouched down, glanced underneath the table, and his expression turned even colder ¨C he reached under and pulled off something that had been stuck there!


    Sun Xiaoran saw the thumb-sized black object in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, surprised, she asked, ¡°What is this? Why is it under the table?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was grim, ¡°This is a mini camera, which means, someone has been spying on you, and right now, it¡¯s very likely someone is watching our every move on their computer screen!¡±


    ¡°Ah! A mini camera?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned deathly pale, feeling a chill in her heart at the thought that someone was monitoring her, doesn¡¯t that mean all her actions in the room were under that person¡¯s scrutiny?


    At this thought, she shivered involuntarily, if she changed clothes, wouldn¡¯t that also be seen by the other party!!


    Her face purple with anger, she said, ¡°Why would this be here? I cleaned before leaving this morning, and when I wiped under the table, there clearly wasn¡¯t anything, how could there be a camera.¡±


    Liu Wentian was also puzzled, ¡°That would mean it was installed after you left, could it be that you didn¡¯t lock the door?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, I locked the door.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s strange, the lock isn¡¯t broken, could it be that someone else has a key to your room?¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you change the lock after moving here? Does the landlord have a key to your room?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t change it, the landlord said there¡¯s only one key for this lock, he didn¡¯t have any spares, and he told me there was no need to change the lock, so¡­¡±


    At this point, her face froze, she didn¡¯t continue, a wave of cold overtook her body as she realized something.


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly, ¡°Are you naive? As a beautiful woman renting a place, someone tells you there¡¯s no need to change the lock and there¡¯s only one key, and you believed it? I bet that landlord is a man, right?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded, but still with some disbelief, she said, ¡°That landlord seemed very honest and simple, and he offered a very good price on the rent, so I¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you dummy!¡± Liu Wentian interrupted her words impatiently.


    Sun Xiaoran hung her head, not saying anything further; it was not surprising that the camera was installed by that landlord after she went out!!


    Thinking that the other person had a key to her room, if he were to barge in in the middle of the night, the consequences were unimaginable!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned panicked, somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°Come on, where is this landlord, take me to find him!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s heart was filled with anger; this landlord was really despicable!!


    Such a person was simply a lecherous pervert, really deserving of death!!


    Sun Xiaoran saw Liu Wentian¡¯s angry face and felt a warmth in her heart, but still somewhat hesitant to cause a disturbance, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s forget it, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, I won¡¯t stay here anymore. That landlord is a local, we¡¯d better not provoke him.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, a mix of sympathy and frustration in his tone, ¡°How can you still be like this, just like before; when someone bullies you, you only know how to endure, to avoid confrontation. If you are always like this, you¡¯ll only embolden those people, without truly solving the problem, and in the end, you¡¯re the one who suffers!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes welled up with tears, feeling aggrieved, she bit her lip, not speaking, just staring into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uh¡­ why are you staring at me like that, I¡¯m trying to help you.¡± Liu Wentian was a bit bewildered. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Do you think I want to avoid conflict, do you think I want to endure? I¡¯m just a woman from a small place, my family isn¡¯t well off, what can I do? Other than hiding, when faced with these unkind people, what else can I do? Fight them to the death? I¡¯m not afraid to die, I¡¯ve thought about death, but if I die, what about my family? I¡¯m their hope! I worked hard in school, strived hard after entering society, but what¡¯s the result? Now I can barely afford the rent for this place!!¡±


    Her tone was agitated, her voice trembled, as if all the emotions in her heart had exploded out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend, the so-called goddess, with no one to protect me, what can I do? Liu Wentian, you tell me, what can I do? Other than working hard, constantly telling myself that I will have a better tomorrow, that I will meet a man who will protect me, comforting myself like this, what else can I do? I don¡¯t understand! Liu Wentian, you¡¯re so powerful now, you tell me, what can I do??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 365 - 267 Awkward_2

    Chapter 365: Chapter 267 Awkward_2


    Sun Xiaoran seemed to be thoroughly enraged, her eyes red as she yelled with a slightly hoarse voice. Liu Wentian was taken aback, not expecting a single sentence to make Sun Xiaoran so angry.


    The woman, who was originally gentle and delicate, now seemed like a helpless, sad, and angry tigress.


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Liu Wentian said, ¡°You can talk to us. Whether it¡¯s me, Wang Yifang, or Zhiqiang, we are all your friends. If you have any difficulties, you can talk to us. We will definitely help you.¡±


    After venting her emotions, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned very cold as if she had put on a thick mask. She shook her head and said, ¡°My issues, I will resolve myself. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stubborn. It¡¯s natural for friends to help each other.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Sun Xiaoran shook her head, her expression icy as if Liu Wentian had become her enemy.


    ...


    She had her own pride; otherwise, with her looks, it was impossible for her to be short of money.


    She did not want to show her vulnerable side to anyone, especially not to Liu Wentian. She did not want his pity. She wanted to be an outstanding woman in front of him, not a failure waiting for sympathy!


    Seeing Sun Xiaoran stubbornly and coldly staring at him, Liu Wentian also became somewhat irritated. This woman, why was she so stubborn.


    If it was someone he wasn¡¯t close to, he would have left already, not bothering to say another word. But for Sun Xiaoran, the woman who had once confessed to him, his feelings were somewhat special.


    For a woman who liked him, it was always hard for a man to be harsh.


    The redness around Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes also made him feel a bit distressed.


    ¡°Try repeating ¡®no need¡¯ one more time!¡± Liu Wentian furrowed his brow.


    Sun Xiaoran, seeming stubborn as well, said, ¡°I just do not need your help. Go back to your girlfriend, please leave here!¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian pulled her into his embrace, pressed her onto his thighs, and slapped her, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need it! I told you, stop throwing a tantrum! Even I am afraid when the old bastard becomes a rogue, and you dare to provoke me!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran exclaimed, the icy facade on her face breaking into a mix of embarrassment and flush, never expecting Liu Wentian to treat her like this.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let me go right now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian did not care, and another slap fell!!


    Slap!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian!!¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face was so red it seemed it could drip blood, feeling weak all over, and she collapsed onto Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian glared and said, ¡°Say it again, do you still not need help? Do you think you are being strong? Acting like this is just making everyone worried about you. It¡¯s natural for friends to help each other. It¡¯s okay to have pride, but your pride is misdirected! Tell me, do you still need help?¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his hand, glowering, a look that said if you answer wrongly, I will continue the rogue behavior.


    Sun Xiaoran, both ashamed and angry, said, ¡°My problem, I will resolve it myself!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°Ah!! You!!¡± Sun Xiaoran exclaimed again in embarrassment and anger.


    After another slap, Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Tell me, do you need help or not? Answer wrongly, and I will keep hitting!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, seeing him raise his hand again, hurriedly covered her rear, and angrily said, ¡°You can help me once, but you can¡¯t always help me. I can¡¯t always depend on you. You¡¯re not my man!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then thought it over and said, ¡°Well, at least until you find your man or find a boyfriend, I can help you. Besides, friendship is for a lifetime, so why can¡¯t I help you forever.¡±


    ¡°So what if I never find a boyfriend??¡±


    Sun Xiaoran deliberately ignored the latter part of Liu Wentian¡¯s words, staring into his eyes and glaring at him. This guy being a rogue to her was really hateful, yet she just couldn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Uh¡­ friendship is for a lifetime.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Sun Xiaoran, however, ignored his words, focusing on him, and said, ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, will you protect me for a lifetime??¡±


    Liu Wentian fell silent, feeling the conversation was off-track. He was talking about friendship! How did it get to boyfriends and a lifetime commitment?!¡±


    ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, then you have to protect me for a lifetime!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran turned the sentence into an affirmative statement, finally gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, you must protect me forever!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was dumbstruck, flabbergasted, thinking to himself how in the world the conversation had spiraled into such weirdness. Something was definitely off!!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. From now on, you have to protect me. If you think we should go find the landlord, then let¡¯s go find the landlord. You decide, I¡¯ll listen to you!!¡± Sun Xiaoran said.


    Liu Wentian looked at Sun Xiaoran, his mouth agape, feeling somewhat dizzy from her logic.


    Sun Xiaoran didn¡¯t dare to look at Liu Wentian. Her face as red as blood, her body felt a bit limp, as if saying those words had drained all her strength!!


    ¡­


    At the top floor of an apartment building.


    A middle-aged man, simple-looking and somewhat plump with glasses, along with two young thugs with dyed hair and swagger watched the screen.


    The screen showed Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, which was currently empty.


    The camera seemed to have been casually thrown on the bed, with the screen showing a corner of the room.


    Suddenly, one of the bleached-blond young men clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, such good seaweed wasted on a pig. That beauty actually wants that lad to act rogue saying he has to protect her for a lifetime, clearly she just wants that lad to be her man. Damn, why don¡¯t such good things ever happen to me!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 366 - 267 Awkward_3

    Chapter 366: Chapter 267 Awkward_3


    Another green-haired youth was also a face of envy, jealousy, and hatred, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that brat, I really want to beat him to death!!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t speak.


    The blonde youth looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Brother Li, what do we do now? That guy seems to be coming over with that girl to settle the score with you!!¡±


    ¡°Hah! Settle the score with me? He counts for shit!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was annoyed. He had taken a fancy to the woman who had just rented a place here from the moment he saw her. Her fragile and innocent demeanor aroused a crazy desire for possession in him.


    Unexpectedly, she had brought a man back with her, and it was clear that she liked that man, which made him so angry that he itched to flay the man alive!!


    ...


    He sneered, ¡°That woman is just an outsider from a small place, and that man probably isn¡¯t a local either. What can these outsiders do to me? If he dares to come find me, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of him!!¡±


    He was a native of this urban village with a few properties, idling away his days and living off the rent, which still brought in a couple of ten thousand a month, much more than what most company employees made!!


    He inherently felt superior to these outsiders coming here to work; he wouldn¡¯t even consider them worth his attention. In his eyes, he was much nobler than these country bumpkins!!


    They weren¡¯t even worthy of holding his shoes!!


    ¡°Is anyone inside? Open up!!¡±


    At that moment, a knock sounded at the door.


    The middle-aged man and the two others exchanged glances, somewhat surprised, and then a fierce smile crept onto their faces.


    ¡°Brother Li, since you probably won¡¯t be able to lay a hand on that woman anyway, why don¡¯t we do it like we did last time?¡± The blonde youth said with a lurid smile.


    Not long ago, in Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, there had been a quite attractive woman living there, also an outsider who came here to work. The middle-aged man, pretending to be honest, told her that there was only one key to the lock and suggested it wasn¡¯t necessary to change the lock. The woman, being new here and short on money, decided not to change the lock to save some money.


    Eventually, they sneaked in one night, barging in and pressing the woman onto the bed, and what happened afterward was predictable.


    They even recorded a video, threatening the woman not to report them, or else they would upload the video online.


    They also claimed to have a lot of power in this area, and if she dared to report them, they would kill her!!


    Being new and unfamiliar with the place, the woman was somewhat timid and ultimately had no choice but to swallow her tears!!


    Upon hearing the blonde hair¡¯s suggestion, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up; these outsiders were so easy to bully without anyone to rely on here, it truly was a good idea.


    Thinking of Sun Xiaoran¡¯s pure and beautiful little face, he felt his heart blaze with heat!!


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it like last time, but this time I¡¯ll be the one to go up!! This girl is good, I want to take her as my wife!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was vile as he said, almost seeing himself pressing that great beauty beneath him!!


    The faces of the blonde and green-haired youths soured.


    The blonde youth reluctantly said, ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s just fun for everyone, she wouldn¡¯t want to be your wife!! She obviously likes that guy!!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph! Once I record a video, do you think she¡¯ll have a choice?? Quit your babbling, after it¡¯s done each of you will get 500, go to the brothel to get it off!!¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    The blonde and green-haired youth could only nod their heads; getting money was better than none.


    The door swung open, and the middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran outside the door, his face revealing a smile, ¡°Do you two have something to discuss? If there¡¯s something, why don¡¯t you come in and talk about it?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him coldly and pulled Sun Xiaoran inside.


    Just as they entered, the door was slammed shut with a bang!!


    The blonde and green-haired men also stepped out of the restroom, and the middle-aged man¡¯s smiling face faded, becoming very cold and mocking as he said, ¡°Whatever it is you want to discuss, make it quick. I have other shows to get on with!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 367 - 268: Disaster Strikes

    Chapter 367: Chapter 268: Disaster Strikes


    Sun Xiaoran saw the door close and two thuggish-looking men step out, their expressions unsightly; at that moment, their sneering demeanor was a complete shift from their previously honest and simple appearance.


    She was almost certain that they were the ones who installed the camera!


    A chill went through her heart¡ªthank goodness Wentian discovered the camera in time; otherwise, she would have really been in a terrible situation!


    ¡°Did you install that camera?¡± Liu Wentian did not even glance at the two thugs, getting straight to the point.


    ¡°I installed it, so what, brat? What the hell are you going to do about it?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed no panic, only brazen arrogance.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m glad you admit it,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ...


    The middle-aged man scoffed, ¡°Of course I admit it¡ªwhat¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s my apartment, I can do whatever I want with it!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, furious, retorted, ¡°But you¡¯ve already rented it out to me! And you clearly said there was only one key!!¡±


    ¡°So what if I rented it to you? I¡¯m the landlord; I can enter whenever I want! As for the key, I just found it,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smug and casual smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re invading my privacy! By renting the place to me, you shouldn¡¯t enter without permission, let alone install cameras inside! Do you believe I will call the police and have you arrested?¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with anger, unable to suppress her fury in the face of such a person.


    This middle-aged man was nothing but a perverted egomaniac!!


    Hearing her words, both the middle-aged man and the thugs burst into laughter.


    ¡°Haha! Sweetheart, we¡¯re so scared. Hurry up and call the cops to catch us!¡± the yellow-haired thug guffawed.


    ¡°Beauty, have you been watching too many hero movies? Call the cops? Haha! Why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if you can get Brother Li arrested!!¡± the green-haired thug also sneered.


    The corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold sneer, ¡°Xiaoran, you have to have evidence for what you say and do, otherwise, watch out¡ªBig Brother might sue you for defamation!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The unbelievably audacious blame-shifting left Sun Xiaoran trembling with rage, but she was helpless since she indeed had no evidence.


    ¡°Return the 2400 yuan rent to me; I¡¯m not renting your apartment anymore. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡± Sun Xiaoran declared angrily. Having paid three months¡¯ rent, since she had already confronted him, she at least wanted to get her rent back. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That money was not an insignificant amount to the current her.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his smile mocking, ¡°Sorry, but the money that¡¯s gone into my pocket isn¡¯t coming out.¡±


    When he said that, he gave Liu Wentian a haughty look and suggested to Sun Xiaoran, ¡°However, I have a proposition for you.¡±


    ¡°What proposition?¡± Sun Xiaoran frowned, her dislike for the landlord only growing deeper.


    ¡°My proposition is for you to ditch this guy and become my woman. Then you¡¯ll be the landlady, not having to do any work. We can lie in bed all day counting money¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± The middle-aged man laughed, his gaze fixed on Sun Xiaoran filled with greed and lasciviousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Who would want to be your girlfriend? I¡¯d rather die than have anything to do with someone like you!!¡± Sun Xiaoran retorted indignantly.


    Liu Wentian also found it ironic, sneering, ¡°You sure are having a great time indulging in that daydream!¡±


    At this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened as he glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°Brat, shut your mouth. Who are you to speak here? Do you even know where you are? This is the capital of the province, and I¡¯m a local with several properties. What right do you have to compare with me? You think she¡¯d choose you over me?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what gives you any right to compare yourself to Brother Li¡ªa damned outsider?¡± scoffed the yellow-haired thug disdainfully.


    ¡°An outsider dares to show off in our territory, haha, I¡¯ll tell you, Brother Li not only has cars and houses, but he also knows big shots in the underworld. You¡¯re not even worth a fart compared to him!¡± the green-haired thug mocked.


    The middle-aged man, basking in their flattery, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, chuckling coldly, ¡°I advise the two of you to be smart! The man should get lost, and the woman should stay and keep me company, or else, huh huh!¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze grew colder.


    ¡°Or else, I would have beaten you up already, then raped your woman right in front of you for a nice show! Since you¡¯re in this room, whether you agree or not, I¡¯m determined to have her!!¡± The middle-aged man bragged, without the slightest regard for Liu Wentian.


    At his words, Sun Xiaoran turned pale with shock, fuming, ¡°You dare! Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? That¡¯s illegal!!¡±


    ¡°Illegal?¡±


    The middle-aged man shrugged nonchalantly, smirking, ¡°So what if it¡¯s illegal? What can you do to me? I¡¯ve done things like forcing myself on tenants before and yet I still live comfortably, far better than those pathetic wage slaves by a thousandfold! I know the big shots in the underworld; do you really think you can fight me? I actually quite like you. Be my wife and bear my children; I won¡¯t treat you badly in the future!!¡±


    Hearing his words, Sun Xiaoran was nauseated to the point of wanting to throw up. At the same time, she was both shocked and angered; she had not expected him to claim connections with people in the underworld.


    ¡°The rent with a tenfold compensation is 24,000; for invading privacy, 10,000; for emotional distress, 10,000; for speaking disgustingly, 10,000; for bad breath, 10,000; for being ugly, 10,000. You owe us a total of 100,000. Give us the money first, and then I¡¯ll think about the next step to punish an idiot like you,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly stretched out his hand towards the middle-aged man.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 368 - 268: Disaster _2

    Chapter 368: Chapter 268: Disaster _2


    ¡°What??¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s smile froze, slightly bewildered.


    Sun Xiaoran and the two thugs were also stunned, unable to react.


    Paying compensation was one thing, but complaining about speaking disgustingly for ten thousand, bad breath for ten thousand, and being too ugly for ten thousand¡ªwhat the hell? Wasn¡¯t this just deliberately insulting someone!!


    Moreover, adding them up should only amount to seventy-four thousand, right?? How did it become a hundred thousand!!


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened as they watched the playful smirk on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, certain that this guy was definitely doing it on purpose!!


    ¡°Kid, are you really seeking death?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened ominously, feeling a significant challenge to his dignity¡ªa mere pauper, yet daring to be so bold against him.


    ...


    In his view, Liu Wentian was absolutely just a pauper; otherwise, how could he let a beautiful woman like Sun Xiaoran live in such a place? If he had money, he would have hidden her in a golden house long ago!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling to pay?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was icy cold, as if the man truly owed him money.


    The middle-aged man was about to explode with rage, this was outright extortion!!


    Damn, someone was actually attempting to extort him, and even mentioned punishing him after getting the money, this was intolerable!!


    ¡°Give it to your mom! Since you¡¯re so ignorant, old man, I¡¯ll have to kill you today!! Just wait, I¡¯ll take this woman right in front of you, record a video, and as a favor, I¡¯ll send you a copy!!¡± the middle-aged man yelled furiously.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, beat him, damn it!!¡± the middle-aged man roared at the two thugs.


    The two thugs flashed vicious smiles, evidently prepared, as they snatched up two steel pipes from under the sofa cushions and viciously smashed them down towards Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Die, kid!!¡±


    ¡°Damn, even daring to offend Brother Li, you¡¯re truly seeking death. Just wait and see how your woman gets played with!!¡±


    With two muffled thuds, the steel pipes all smashed onto Liu Wentian¡¯s body!!


    The thugs felt the impact of the steel pipes on their target and wore smug smiles on their faces.


    The middle-aged man also smirked, holding Liu Wentian in even more contempt; in his view, Liu Wentian was extremely cowardly, shocked to the point of freezing, even forgetting to dodge!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face was panicked; she couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Wentian, who could even dodge bullets, now seemingly couldn¡¯t even evade two steel pipes!!


    But then, everyone¡¯s expression became a bit shocked because Liu Wentian still hadn¡¯t moved at all, as if he didn¡¯t feel the steel pipes that had hit him, not even frowning!!


    ¡°Did you guys miss dinner? How come you have no strength at all?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no sign of pain, instead carrying a hint of mockery.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    If not for the cold touch of the steel pipes in their hands, the two thugs almost doubted that they had grabbed the wrong thing!!


    ¡°What¡­ what the hell, how is this possible!! This is a steel pipe!¡± Blondie exclaimed in shock, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were some sort of monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, he, he can¡¯t be Superman, right??¡± Green-haired stood there wide-eyed, utterly horrified, recalling how every previous time a steel pipe landed on someone, weren¡¯t they screaming miserably??


    Yet this guy, astonishingly, seemed to feel nothing at all!!


    ¡°Alright, you guys done? Now it¡¯s my turn, right?¡± Liu Wentian smiled, said.


    The two thugs suddenly paled, swung the steel pipes down towards Liu Wentian again, this time aiming for his head. Liu Wentian¡¯s odd behavior alarmed them¡ªit was time for a deadly strike!! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, their expressions changed drastically again, because the steel pipes hadn¡¯t even landed when they were caught midair by Liu Wentian, whose hands moved so fast they couldn¡¯t even see clearly!!


    No matter how hard they tried, even using both hands, they couldn¡¯t pull the steel pipes from Liu Wentian¡¯s grasp!!


    ¡°Let go, you¡­ you damn hurry up and let go!¡± Blondie was visibly terrified, his eyes filled with panic.


    ¡°Right, let go quickly, we know each other, we¡¯re from the streets, believe it or not I¡¯ll get people to kill you?? Damn it!! Hurry and let go!¡± Green-haired also turned somewhat purple, said.


    Seeing that they were still threatening him at this point, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze grew colder, his grip slightly tightened, and he soon snatched the steel pipes away, then swung them back at the two men!!


    ¡°Ahh! Stop hitting, it hurts!! Ahh!! My hand is broken!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, please stop hitting!! Ahh!! My ribs are broken!! Please stop!!¡±


    The two thugs were pummeled by Liu Wentian into howling woefully, desperately begging for mercy; by the time Liu Wentian stopped, they lay on the ground wailing, unable to even crawl.


    Liu Wentian was extremely disgusted by these two men who did the dirty work for others; the middle-aged man had assaulted a female tenant, and these two were clearly involved!!


    He looked at the middle-aged man, who by now was pale with cold sweat dribbling down his face.


    He had never expected the seemingly unimpressive man before him to be so powerful¡ªhe had kicked an iron plate this time!!


    Glancing towards Sun Xiaoran not far away, his eyes flashed ominously, and he immediately charged towards her!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    However, he hadn¡¯t run two steps when a severe pain shot through his waist, he screamed miserably, collapsing to the ground.


    At the same time, a steel pipe also fell beside him!!


    The tip of the steel pipe was smeared with fresh blood, while a frightening blood hole appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s waist.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face displayed a cold smile, this mere worm thought of capturing Sun Xiaoran to threaten him. If it weren¡¯t for him holding back earlier, he could have pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s body with the steel pipe, killing him instantly!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 369 - 268: Disaster _3

    Chapter 369: Chapter 268: Disaster _3 sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was filled with terror. At this moment, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was simply a god of death, a non-human monster!


    Clutching the terrible wound at his waist, his voice trembled, almost turning his intestines green with regret. Why did he provoke such a monster? If he had understood how powerful the other party was, he would never have provoked him!


    ¡°Are you willing to pay now? 100,000!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay right now. But I don¡¯t have cash,¡± the middle-aged man said in panic.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes glared, and the middle-aged man shuddered in fright, hastily saying, ¡°You misunderstood, I mean I don¡¯t have cash, but I can transfer the money to you, right now!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, tell him your bank account number.¡± Liu Wentian looked at Sun Xiaoran with a smile and said. The icy expression on his face had disappeared without a trace, making one doubt if he was the same god of death from just moments ago.


    ...


    Sun Xiaoran hesitated, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not my money, I can¡¯t take it. If he¡¯s going to pay, then transfer it to you, Bai Liu!¡±


    She knew Liu Wentian had noticed her financial difficulties and thus wanted to help her get some money, but for that very reason, she was even less willing to take it.


    She was a person with a strong sense of pride and didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian looked at the middle-aged man and sneered, ¡°It seems your money is too dirty, Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want it. In that case!¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the chill in his voice already frightened the middle-aged man to the point where his scalp went numb!


    The middle-aged man felt so bitter inside; he wanted to give the money, but she wouldn¡¯t take it. He almost wanted to cry.


    ¡°Miss Sun, please be kind, I beg you to give me your bank account number, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now. Please show me mercy!¡± the middle-aged man pleaded with Sun Xiaoran.


    Sun Xiaoran was speechless, looking at Liu Wentian with a mix of annoyance and amusement. This guy was really cunning, actually turning the situation around and making the bad guy beg her.


    But to Liu Wentian¡¯s cunning, she wasn¡¯t angry at all; on the contrary, she felt a warm sense of being cared for with all his heart.


    In the end, she gave her bank account number to the middle-aged man, who immediately transferred the money.


    ¡°Now¡­ can you let me go now?¡± the middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    Liu Wentian shook his head. ¡°I said, after paying, there still needs to be punishment, not for us, but for the women you¡¯ve insulted in the past! How can a scumbag like you be let off so easily?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly turned purple, but before he could turn to run, Liu Wentian had already stepped on his groin!


    Thump!


    A muffled explosion came from the middle-aged man¡¯s groin. He let out an inhuman scream, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡± Sun Xiaoran was somewhat flabbergasted by the scene. This guy was really too violent, but facing such a scumbag, she felt that what Liu Wentian did was not wrong.


    Worried, she said, ¡°Doing this, it¡¯s illegal, what if the police come, what will you do?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and reassured her, then made a call to Wang Baiyun. A few small fries like these would not cause him any trouble. He also took the opportunity to ask Wang Baiyun to check on the criminal records of these three men.


    According to what they confessed, it was more than enough to throw them in jail.


    After much persuasion, Sun Xiaoran finally stopped suggesting that Liu Wentian flee from Guangyang City.


    Back in Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, Liu Wentian was thinking about whether he should leave when Sun Xiaoran suddenly blushed and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you stay tonight, and we can go rent a house together tomorrow, how about it?¡±


    After saying this, she hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I just don¡¯t want to encounter another bad landlord.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked around the room at the only bed, finding it hard not to overthink.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 370 - 269 Shame

    Chapter 370: Chapter 269 Shame S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had agreed to accompany Sun Xiaoran to rent a house the next day, so he ended up staying over. He was admittedly a bit excited¡ªany normal person would be thrilled to be alone in a cramped rental with such a beautiful woman.


    Especially since there was only one bed in the room!!


    What followed, however, made him realize he had been thinking too much. Sun Xiaoran took out a straw mat, covered it with a layer of blanket, and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ll have to make do with sleeping here tonight.¡±


    Her smile was pure and pristine, which made Liu Wentian feel a bit ashamed the very next moment.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you want to sleep in the bed? If that¡¯s so, you take the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep here,¡± Sun Xiaoran said with a smile.


    She had no idea that Liu Wentian¡¯s mind had drifted to notions of sharing the bed.


    ...


    Although she liked Liu Wentian, she was conservative and didn¡¯t let her thoughts wander in that direction. She simply enjoyed being in Liu Wentian¡¯s presence, and the fact that he was spending the night with her and not the blonde beauty made her heart flutter with joy.


    ¡°Ah?? No, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor,¡± Liu Wentian said with an embarrassed laugh.


    They went on to chat about a variety of topics, mainly reminiscing about their distant high school days. High school seemed ages ago for Liu Wentian, but Sun Xiaoran seemed to hold a special fondness for that time, gazing at Liu Wentian with an unmistakably affectionate ripple in her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, as Liu Wentian slept soundly, he suddenly became vaguely aware of someone watching him.


    He cracked open his eyes just a sliver and saw Sun Xiaoran sitting beside him, her hands propping up her chin, her face wearing a complex expression as she gazed at him.


    The room was dim, with weak colorful neon lights streaming in from outside the window and falling on Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face, making it appear dreamlike and hazy. She looked like a purple butterfly in the play of light, giving off an innocently foolish charm.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled¡ªwhat was she trying to do? Did he possess such allure? Was she really sitting by his side in the middle of the night to gaze upon his face, as if it were astonishingly handsome?


    Sun Xiaoran, unaware that Liu Wentian had cracked his eyes open, continued to look at him motionless. Suddenly, she reached out as if to caress his face but stopped herself, not wishing to wake him.


    ¡°The last time I watched you like this was during a lunch break in the third year of high school. You were sleeping like a log, and it seems your face has become even more handsome than before. But I still prefer you as you were back then¡ªwhen no one else was trying to snatch you away,¡± Sun Xiaoran murmured softly.


    Liu Wentian was overwhelmed with an indescribable feeling, deeply moved.


    He had always felt that Sun Xiaoran¡¯s feelings for him were just a simple crush, a maiden¡¯s first flush of love¡ªimmature and fleeting, hence never took it too seriously.


    But now, he realized this woman was truly one of a kind, stubbornly singular!!


    Some women could love many men throughout their lives, while others might only love once, akin to Guo Xiang in ¡®The Condor Heroes,¡¯ who falls for Yang Guo and remains loyal for life.


    It seemed Sun Xiaoran was that type of woman.


    The midnight silence enveloped them, neither speaking a word, the air itself seemingly imbued with a timeless beauty. Finally, Sun Xiaoran stood up, apparently intending to return to her bed to sleep.


    Yet, in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart arose an inexplicable sense of melancholy. At that moment, Sun Xiaoran slowly crouched down again and, leaning over, kissed Liu Wentian on the head!!


    Instantly, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened in shock!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s shaking little hands, her blushing face, having just planted the kiss, looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s surprised eyes¡ªand her eyes widened in response!!


    The air seemed to solidify, eerie yet filled with innuendo.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s tender red lips were still on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, too shocked to move, her eyes swiftly filling with moisture, as if she were on the verge of crying.


    She felt so embarrassed she could have died; having gathered the courage to kiss him, she now feared being labeled a female pervert or a bad woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? If I said I was sleepwalking, would you believe me?¡± Liu Wentian finally broke the silence awkwardly.


    Seeing no disgust or loathing in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, Sun Xiaoran was less panicky, though still incredibly shy, and she did not respond to his nonsensical question.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m shameless?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, her voice tight with tension.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Liu Wentian hurriedly replied. ¡°If you were shameless, you wouldn¡¯t have just stolen a kiss¡ªyou would have stripped me, handcuffed me, and had your way with me!¡± He was somewhat afraid Sun Xiaoran might actually start crying; she had seemed so strong at their last meeting, and now she was like a little girl on the brink of tears.


    ¡°Pfft!!¡± Sun Xiaoran, amused by Liu Wentian¡¯s ridiculous comment, couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep,¡± she said with an embarrassed tone and then returned to her own bed.


    However, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. His heart had settled, but after being kissed, he felt an unbearable itching, an unrest that wouldn¡¯t let him sleep.


    He closed his eyes, and the image of Sun Xiaoran looking at him in the darkness appeared in his mind. Those eyes were not only filled with love but also with sadness and confusion, which unsettled him.


    He didn¡¯t want to let her down when she had given her heart, but he was already involved with other women, and more than one at that. Was he really going to cause more havoc?


    Unable to resist, he opened his eyes to look at her, and they locked eyes. Sun Xiaoran, startled like a frightened doe, quickly turned her head aside.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 371 - 269 Shame_2

    Chapter 371: Chapter 269 Shame_2


    ¡°Xiaoran, is your bed soft or not?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly asked, as if possessed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what he meant. Her bed was actually quite simple. There was a straw mat on the wooden board and a thin quilt over the mat; it wasn¡¯t soft at all.


    Honestly, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay. Not very soft, but not hard either.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Wentian nodded, stood up, and picked up his own quilt.


    ¡°Liu, Liu Wentian, what are you trying to do?¡± Sun Xiaoran, feeling embarrassed and tense, asked as her body shrank.


    ¡°Cough!!¡±


    ...


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat with a cough, pretending to be benign, and said, ¡°Nothing much, really. Isn¡¯t your bed not very soft? Let me help you by laying my quilt on your board. Won¡¯t that make it softer?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran hurriedly shook her head, showing concern, and said, ¡°No way. If you do that, then you¡¯ll have no quilt. What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Liu Wentian made an expression of sudden realization and said, ¡°Oh right, then what should I do?¡±


    After saying that, he added on his own, ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve got an idea!¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, still looking like a good guy, and after clearing his throat twice, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just sleep together then?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Sun Xiaoran was dumbfounded, then her cheeks turned pink. What kind of solution was that?


    She finally realized what Liu Wentian was up to. At that moment, when she looked at Liu Wentian, she felt like he was the big bad wolf trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood.


    Liu Wentian walked over, still with that benign look, and said, ¡°Xiaoran, get up quickly. I¡¯ll spread the quilt. By the way, your kiss just now was too amateur. I thought about it and decided to teach you some kissing skills. After all, we have been old classmates for many years!!¡±


    At this point, he looked like a pig that couldn¡¯t wait to dive into a good swath of seaweed¡­


    He finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to corrupt this simple little seaweed.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words left Sun Xiaoran in shock. There really were such shameless people in the world, blatantly taking advantage, yet speaking as if they were helping.


    She was like a frightened yet shy little animal, just watching Liu Wentian ¡°kindly¡± spread the quilt for her.


    Well, now the bed was indeed softer than before, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to notice, because Liu Wentian began teaching her to kiss again, with a face too detestable¡ªacting as if, being old classmates, it was his unshirkable duty.


    Dizzy and helpless, Sun Xiaoran offered her first kiss, yet she didn¡¯t resist at all. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This incident proved that if a girl didn¡¯t like you, she wouldn¡¯t care even if you knelt before her. But if she liked you, any nonsense you spouted could easily lead to corruption¡­


    However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go too far. After teaching kissing, he didn¡¯t mess around any more. Sun Xiaoran¡¯s body was tense as this was clearly the limit of what she could bear at the moment. He didn¡¯t think of pushing further, knowing to take things one step at a time.


    Sun Xiaoran soon fell asleep in his arms; Liu Wentian internally remarked that his face had seemingly thickened a lot more than before¡ªit was indeed thick, and he had eaten his fill.


    Looking at Sun Xiaoran¡¯s fair and beautiful face, his heart was filled with tenderness. He realized that his feelings for her were no longer just care for an old classmate, but truly wanting to protect her forever.


    The next day.


    Sunlight seeped through the newspaper-stuck window cracks, hitting Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    He opened his eyes and found Sun Xiaoran sleeping sweetly in his arms, a smile on her lips. He didn¡¯t know what pleasant dreams she was having; she seemed as pure as an unstained lotus, so clean.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her warm and smooth face.


    Sun Xiaoran opened her eyes, saw Liu Wentian, and quickly closed them again, her face flushing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy breakfast, you keep sleeping,¡± Liu Wentian said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Mmm, I want some fried dough sticks,¡± Sun Xiaoran murmured softly, almost cooingly, with a hint of happiness.


    ¡°The Goddess actually likes fried dough sticks; that¡¯s pretty rare,¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    Sun Xiaoran showed a smile, seemingly quite pleased with Liu Wentian¡¯s flattering words, calling her a goddess.


    Just as Liu Wentian went downstairs, a black sedan drove up and stopped in front of him.


    A senior with all-purple hair but a ruddy, spirited face got out of the car.


    Liu Wentian frowned as he looked at this elder. Although the man hadn¡¯t made a move, judging by his stride, he was clearly a strong practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    The elder spoke politely, ¡°Hello Mr. Liu, who I am is not important; what¡¯s important is that my master wishes to see you.¡±


    The elder¡¯s tone was very polite, and Liu Wentian¡¯s wariness decreased somewhat. However, upon hearing his words, Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled¡ªpeople still referred to others as their master these days!


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Qin Yaoru,¡± the elder replied with pride in his tone.


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    Qin Yaoru, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, once the True Dragon of the Qin Family, had now degenerated into a drunkard since his wife¡¯s death!


    Qin Keqing hadn¡¯t contacted him, but her father had sought him out!


    What did he want?


    ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll come with you in a bit.¡±


    Liu Wentian bought breakfast and brought it up to Sun Xiaoran, reminding her to stay in the room and wait for his return, then he would accompany her to go rent a flat together.


    The landlord had already been taken away by Wang Baiyun¡¯s people, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about Sun Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian followed the elder to the place where Qin Yaoru was staying.


    He had assumed that since Qin Yaoru was a member of the Qin Family, he would be living in a luxurious villa or something of that sort. However, he found that this was not the case at all.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 372 - 269 Shame_3

    Chapter 372: Chapter 269 Shame_3


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s residence was slightly secluded, a small two-story villa that still looked somewhat old.


    The elder saw the confusion in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°You should have heard about the master and his wife¡¯s affairs. At that time, because of his relationship with his wife, the master was almost expelled from the Qin Family, but he preferred to die rather than be separated from her. Then he bought this place, and the two lived here together. After the wife died, the master continued to live here, unwilling to leave.¡±


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat moved. This Qin Yaoru was indeed a man of deep affection.


    No servants were seen in the villa, and the elder opened the door, leading Liu Wentian inside, all the way to the second-floor balcony.


    On the balcony, two men appeared before Liu Wentian¨Done a plump man with a round belly, fat-faced, with a broad and kind countenance, dressed fastidiously, and the other man, looking very scruffy, with disheveled hair, messy clothes and holding a bottle of violet liquor, with many more bottles laid out on the table beside him.


    ¡°Master, I have brought the person,¡± the elder said to the man holding the liquor bottle.


    ...


    Liu Wentian now fully confirmed that this man was Qin Yaoru. From what he knew, Qin Yaoru was just over forty, not old for a man, especially a wealthy one¡ªit should be his prime time, yet his appearance was now decrepit and forlorn.


    From his facial features, it was apparent that he had been a very handsome man in his youth.


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, Qin Yaoru and the plump middle-aged man both turned their heads to look. Upon seeing Liu Wenmei, Qin Yaoru squinted his slightly drunken eyes, sizing him up.


    The plump middle-aged man, curiously, said, ¡°Big brother, do you have guests? That¡¯s really rare.¡±


    Qin Yaoru nodded and said, ¡°A young friend, I need to speak with him for a bit. Ah Fu, you go back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve survived these many years, what, am I going to seek death now?¡±


    The plump middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Then take care, big brother, I¡¯ll be going. Look after your health, and about the alcohol¡ª¡±


    He had not finished speaking when Qin Yaoru interrupted with a wave of his hand, ¡°Why have you become more and more nagging, just go back.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The plump middle-aged man smiled ruefully, stood up, and left, nodding kindly at Liu Wentian as he passed by him.


    The elder also walked down.


    ¡°Come, sit down,¡± Qin Yaoru gestured to a chair next to him, took another sip of liquor, his face flushed from the alcohol.


    Liu Wentian walked over and sat down. Qin Yaoru didn¡¯t speak further, and he, too, remained silent, his expression neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°What are you doing in Guangyang City?¡± Finally, Qin Yaoru spoke.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Liu Wentian countered, although he wasn¡¯t much surprised inside. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the Qin Family to investigate his background.


    He came from the small village where Qin Keqing had once taught, and he had connections with her, which they could have found out.


    Indeed, Qin Yaoru was very direct, saying, ¡°Haha!! Of course, I know¡ªa country bumpkin eyeing my daughter!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, his eyes sharp and cold.


    ¡°What, you think you¡¯re not a country bumpkin?¡± Qin Yaoru also frowned as he spoke. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked at him coldly, too disdainful to reply.


    ¡°Do you understand, I really dislike you!¡± Qin Yaoru¡¯s gaze was icy as he spoke.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled within. He seemed not to have provoked the man. Or perhaps, was it because he had once provoked Qin Keqing, and he thought that Wentian wasn¡¯t worthy of Keqing, seeing him as a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat, and thus detested him?


    Suddenly, Qin Yaoru shook his head, took a sip of his liquor, sighed, and said, ¡°I understand you have some abilities now, but go back, from where you came, and return to there. Being here, you¡¯ll only bring trouble to Keqing, and in the end, you¡¯ll lose your life!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 373 - 270: Disdain

    Chapter 373: Chapter 270: Disdain


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s tone had neither disdain nor mockery; it seemed he genuinely wished the best for Liu Wentian, urging him to leave, not to hold back Qin Keqing, nor to harm himself!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, within those words, there was an air of superiority, disdainfully looking down on someone deemed less significant!!


    ¡°Before I get the answer I want, I won¡¯t go back,¡± Liu Wentian stated, his voice calm.


    ¡°What answer do you want??¡± Qin Yaoru asked coldly, his gaze at Liu Wentian sharp to the extreme.


    ¡°Ask her if she is willing to leave with me,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Qin Yaoru was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, ¡°Willing to leave with you?? You really dare to ask!! I think you¡¯ve gone mad!! Even if she is willing to leave with you, what gives you the right to take her away?¡±


    ...


    His expression darkened, he added, ¡°You will kill her. Keqing, relying on the Qi Family, will surely thrive in the future; she is much stronger than her useless father!! You¡¯re merely blocking her path, harming her and yourself!! Compared to you, Qi Chenghan is undoubtedly more suitable for her. If you mess around, you will kill not only yourself but also ruin Keqing¡¯s future!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°If Ruguo she wants to go with me, I will take her regardless of the Qi Family or the Qin Family; no one can stop me.¡±


    Despite Qin Yaoru¡¯s ridicule, Liu Wentian paid it no more heed. He was confident that he could offer Qin Keqing a future just as the Qi Family could. He had many tricks up his sleeve, countless methods beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination!!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a burning desire to build his own power!!


    He wasn¡¯t a lone Martial Artist like Sheng Tianzhan; he had people to protect. Being powerful himself wasn¡¯t enough; he also needed his own forces!!


    It seems that once this matter was settled, he would have to spend some effort to establish his own secular force, letting everyone understand that his woman was the noblest existence in this world!! Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Yaoru sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t stop you?? Haha!! You really are arrogant!! I know you have some skills, being an Ancient Martial Artist, but the Qi Family can summon plenty of King Martial experts. Killing you would be no different than slaughtering a chicken!!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Liu Wentian also felt irritated by his words, coldly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, if I decide to take her with me, whether it¡¯s the Qi Family or the Qin Family, no one can stop me, whoever obstructs me, I will kill them!!¡±


    At that moment, he seemed to transform into a primordial fierce beast, emitting a terrifying pressure, his aura so intimidating that it instilled fear in others, making it hard to even breathe as though Death itself was staring down at them!!


    Instantly, a figure like a violent wind rushed forward, appearing in front of Qin Yaoru¡ªit was indeed the old man from before whose face was now solemn, his gaze filled with caution as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    Qin Yaoru, too, was affected by the sudden burst of Liu Wentian¡¯s aura, turning his face slightly purple, overwhelming for any average person.


    ¡°Young man, what are you trying to do??¡± the old man shouted, his body tense, not daring to relax even a bit, feeling a terrifying sense of crisis from the person before him.


    ¡°Old Wei, it¡¯s alright, you can go down first,¡± Qin Yaoru waved his hand, indicating it was okay.


    The old man nodded, leaving again, yet his body remained tense, ready to rush over at the slightest noise from this side!!


    ¡°Forget it, you called me here, seemingly just to talk nonsense. Since that¡¯s the case, I see no need to stay here any longer,¡± Liu Wentian said, getting up to leave.


    Qin Yaoru frowned, ¡°Do you really not want to leave Guangyang City?? Do you understand how powerful the Qi Family is?? They are one of the ¡®Top 7 Noble Families¡¯ in Huaxia, Old Qi is a founding general with connections all over Huaxia, even having significant influence in the capital. The matter of Keqing marrying Qi Chenghan is already known to everyone; you can¡¯t change anything!¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored him and walked away, not wishing to answer the same question too many times.


    After Liu Wentian left, the old man approached.


    Qin Yaoru looked at him, ¡°Old Wei, just how strong is this youngster? Is he at the Postnatal Peak?¡±


    Old Wei shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how strong, but aura is also a manifestation of strength. Just with his aura, he made me feel a hint of fear. I believe he is stronger than me!!¡±


    At that moment, even Qin Yaoru couldn¡¯t help but slightly change his facial expression.


    He knew Old Wei¡¯s strength¡ªPostnatal Peak, even almost stepping into King Martial!!


    That meant the youngster was at least Half-Step King Martial, or perhaps, a King Martial himself??


    Thinking this, Qin Yaoru shook his head¡ªit couldn¡¯t be, there couldn¡¯t be such a young King Martial. Then he sighed; even if he was a King Martial, he was just a novice and posed no threat to the Qi Family.


    However, this youngster seemed to have some connection with the elders of the Wang Family, probably having some understanding of the Qi Family; where did his confidence come from??


    Qin Yaoru shook his head, unable to figure it out, and decided not to dwell on it.


    He took another sip of his drink, a smile appearing on his face as he muttered, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the girl Keqing has found, this youngster, is quite bold, somewhat reminiscent of me back in the day. Don¡¯t worry, no one can bully our daughter, I¡¯ve let you down already, I can¡¯t let down our daughter as well.¡±


    Liu Wentian returned to Sun Xiaoran¡¯s place, just in time to see Sun Xiaoran with a displeased face getting into a taxi.


    He frowned, having already told Sun Xiaoran that once he returned, he would go with her to look for an apartment; why had she gone into a taxi by herself??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 374 - 270: Disdain_2

    Chapter 374: Chapter 270: Disdain_2


    Then, his phone rang; it was from Sun Xiaoran.


    On the phone, Sun Xiaoran told him that she had some matters to deal with and would be back soon, asking him to wait for her return.


    Liu Wentian asked if she had encountered any problems, but Sun Xiaoran just laughed it off, saying there was nothing wrong.


    ¡­


    Zhou Fu Jewelry Group was a listed enterprise headquartered in Xiangtan, with chain stores spread across the world, extremely famous and influential, and this was their branch in Guangyang City.


    Even though it was just a branch, it was also very well-known in Guangyang City, with countless fresh graduates sharpening their heads to get in every year.


    ...


    This was also the place where Sun Xiaoran had worked before.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s mood was at its worst at the moment, and she quickly walked into the sales department. The employees who were working showed surprised expressions on their faces when they saw her.


    When they saw her enter the manager¡¯s office, their expressions became even more curious.


    All these employees were female, with pretty appearances. They quickly started whispering to each other.


    ¡°Hmph! She acted like a paragon of chastity before, but in the end, she still threw herself at Manager Sun to be toyed with? What a pretense; I could tell she wasn¡¯t good from the start. I bet her previous performance probably came from sleeping around!¡± a glamorous woman scoffed.


    ¡°I think she might not have been willing, but with Sun the color devil setting his sights on her, and she having no background, it was impossible for her to escape. That man¡¯s head is full of schemes; how could she ever outwit such an old fox!¡± a short-haired beauty stated confidently.


    ¡°Exactly, I thought she would be okay after leaving this place, but who would¡¯ve thought, she got dragged back here. But well, aren¡¯t women born to sleep with men? Although Manager Sun isn¡¯t that good-looking, he has a powerful background. It¡¯s not a loss to be with him. Why did she have to act like some virtuous and chaste woman? It¡¯s just sleeping with someone!¡± another woman commented nonchalantly.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°With her kind of personality, she¡¯ll never make a name for herself in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone gossiped, taking a dismissive attitude towards Sun Xiaoran. In their view, Sun Xiaoran was just pretending to be pure; rather than that, why not sleep with some wealthy people, gain both fame and profit? Why bring misery upon oneself, being so foolishly done for!


    Sun Xiaoran directly pushed open the door to the manager¡¯s office and walked in, looking at the balding middle-aged man behind the desk, she accused, ¡°Manager Sun, I didn¡¯t steal any confidential documents from the company, you¡¯re slandering me!¡±


    Manager Sun was chubby and looked somewhat sleazy. Not surprised at all by Sun Xiaoran¡¯s intrusion, he let out a mocking smile, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How did I slander you? Last Friday night when I went back at 10 pm, you were the only one still working overtime. Who else could have taken the documents if not you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do. I¡¯m warning you, give up that thought; I would rather die than be your mistress!¡± Sun Xiaoran argued angrily.


    This man obviously had a wife and still propositioned her, asking her to be his mistress; it was utterly shameless!


    When she didn¡¯t agree to his advances, just a few days later, she was fired on the pretext of not meeting performance standards, despite having the best results in the department!


    She had thought leaving the company would end the harassment, but he did not let her go, framed her with a false charge, and even called to blackmail her. It was simply detestable!


    Manager Sun¡¯s face turned dark as he said, ¡°Sun Xiaoran, would you really rather go to jail than be my mistress?¡±


    As he said this, he put on an appearance of earnest persuasion, ¡°Xiaoran, why be so stubborn? I¡¯m not looking to disrupt your whole life. Just accompany me for three years, and when you leave, I¡¯ll give you a million. Is that not good? And in terms of work, I could quickly make you a vice manager. Such a good deal is not something others can easily get! Even the Wu Lifen sitting next to your desk wants to be my mistress, and I¡¯m not even giving her the chance!¡±


    The tone of his voice was as if he was offering Sun Xiaoran a great opportunity.


    Sun Xiaoran was furious at his shamelessness, ending with a hint of pleading, ¡°Manager Sun, please let me go. I really don¡¯t have those intentions, I beg you to stop pestering me. Isn¡¯t it enough that I left here?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Manager Sun laughed scornfully, mocking, ¡°Let me tell you, even if I were the Tathagata Buddha and you were the Monkey King, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from my Five Finger Mountain. I¡¯m set on having you!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was shocked and angry, and at the same time, felt a deep sadness. Why wouldn¡¯t these people leave her alone?


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s cold laughter sounded, ¡°You, the Tathagata Buddha? I think you¡¯re just a stupid pig!¡±


    ¡°Who is that?!¡± Manager Sun jumped in fright, looking around frantically, but he saw nothing. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His face turning purple, he yelled, ¡°Who is it?! Come out now; stop playing ghost!¡±


    On hearing that voice, Sun Xiaoran was startled, then filled with joy, she asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, is that you? Where are you?¡±


    The voice was all too familiar.


    Bang!!


    A figure suddenly flipped in from outside the window.


    It was indeed Liu Wentian!


    Seeing the man who had suddenly appeared, Manager Sun¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise, struggling to comprehend the situation.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening; they were on the 16th floor, how did this man get up here? Could he be Spider-Man?


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it really is you. How did you come to be here?¡± Sun Xiaoran exclaimed in surprise.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 375 - 270: Disdain_3

    Chapter 375: Chapter 270: Disdain_3


    ¡°You still dare to ask me why? Didn¡¯t I say that until you find your man, if you run into trouble, you should seek help? And yet, you lied to me, claiming everything was okay. I think you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, his gaze fell on the person standing behind Sun Xiaoran.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she hurriedly covered her buttocks. She clearly understood what Liu Wentian meant by ¡°asking for it,¡± as she had been ¡°sorted out¡± just the night before.


    This guy is really too bad, talking about finding a man yet taking advantage of someone, and yet she didn¡¯t dislike the words of Liu Wentian in the slightest.


    Not like this Manager Sun, whose words just sounded disgusting to her!


    Although she was glad Liu Wentian had appeared, she hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you should leave here first. I can solve this on my own; you really can¡¯t help.¡±


    ...


    Even though she understood that Liu Wentian was quite capable now, Zhou Fu¡¯s Jewelry Group was not a place to cause trouble. The false charges Manager Sun had given her could not be solved by violence, thus she didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could help her.


    Actually, if Ruguo knew that the person Liu Wentian had beaten up last night was the young master of the Qin Family, one of the big four families, and the one who called him ¡°big brother¡± was the young master of the Wang Family, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel this way.


    Her understanding of Liu Wentian was still not enough.


    At this moment, Manager Sun also reacted from his shock, sneered and said, ¡°What, looking like this, is this guy perhaps your man?¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian mockingly and said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care how you got here, but you¡¯d better scram immediately, or else, old man will have someone throw you out. You believe that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Unable to play by the rules, you resort to framing and entrapment. You really are shameless,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Manager Sun snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m shameless, what can you do about it? Old man has power and money; what¡¯s wrong with playing with a few women!! What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t accept it? Sun Xiaoran won¡¯t escape, I advise you to get lost, or else old man will sort you out as well!!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°You really are asking for a beating,¡± Liu Wentian said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Haha! Asking for a beating? Do you even know where this is? Zhou Fu¡¯s Jewelry Group, a big company well-known throughout Huaxia, holds a pivotal position in the commercial circles of Guangyang City. Do you really think you can beat me up here?¡±


    Manager Sun¡¯s tone was mocking, and he started laughing wildly, ¡°Then come on, try to hit me if you dare! Try it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually never met someone so despicable, literally begging to be hit. Well, I¡¯ll just fulfill your wish!¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he kicked Manager Sun flying out, crashing heavily against the wall! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    The whole floor seemed to tremble!


    Manager Sun hit the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face contorted in pain, disbelievingly looking at Liu Wentian, stunned that the latter really dared to strike and with terrifying force, feeling like his whole body had fallen apart with that one kick!


    His eyes filled with extreme resentment, he roared, ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯re definitely dead!! Old man will sue you, will ruin you, your life is over!!¡±


    The noise obviously alarmed the people outside; the door was immediately opened.


    ¡°Manager Sun, what happened¡ª¡±


    A voluptuous woman with thick makeup appeared at the door, and as soon as she saw the situation inside, she froze, then her face wore a look of Schadenfreude.


    ¡°Well, well, Sun Xiaoran, you actually dared to bring a man to take revenge on Manager Sun, got fired and then felt upset, huh? Hehe! Now, kid, you are done for!!¡±


    This woman was Wu Lifen, whom Manager Sun wanted to keep as his mistress. She was extremely jealous of Sun Xiaoran; although at this point she didn¡¯t know how a man had appeared in the room, it was quite clear he must be the one Sun Xiaoran brought to trouble Manager Sun.


    Her heart overflowed with happiness; now that Sun Xiaoran and Manager Sun had become enemies, Sun Xiaoran probably couldn¡¯t become Manager Sun¡¯s mistress anymore!!


    So her chance had come, to be Manager Sun¡¯s mistress, stay with him for a few years, get promotions and raises, and earn money!!


    In her view, Sun Xiaoran was just a fool who didn¡¯t know what was good for her!


    ¡°Manager Sun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have security come up right away and teach this kid a lesson!¡± Wu Lifen said to Manager Sun obsequiously.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 376 - 271 Surprised

    Chapter 376: Chapter 271 Surprised


    Apart from Wu Lifen, the rest had also run over to gather at the door, their faces full of surprise upon seeing the situation inside.


    ¡°Who is that guy?? Is he Xiaoran¡¯s man?? He even dares to hit Manager Sun, he really has some nerve!!¡±


    ¡°Probably, he looks quite good, but doesn¡¯t seem like some rich kid, and he hits people, just like a hooligan. Xiaoran really has poor taste to pick him, a shame given her good looks!!¡±


    ¡°Manager Sun¡¯s capabilities are no ordinary, this guy is definitely done for, that¡¯s just suicide. Last time Manager Sun messed with someone¡¯s girlfriend, that guy hit him once, and the next day he was sent to the hospital!!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran has really stirred up big trouble this time!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    These female colleagues were discussing it, and to them, Wentian was surely finished; he even dared to run to Zhou Fu Jewelry Group to hit someone, and that someone was a department manager; it was like he had the audacity of a heart as fierce as a leopard¡¯s!! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After screaming for security, Wu Lifen rushed in to help Manager Sun and cursed at Xiaoran, ¡°You cheap woman, even bringing a thug here to create trouble, you¡¯re definitely done for; Manager Sun will make sure you can¡¯t escape this!!¡±


    ¡°Wu Lifen, you¡­¡±


    Xiaoran glared angrily at Wu Lifen, but she was also very worried. Wentian had beaten Manager Sun till he vomited blood, and it happened right inside Zhou Fu Jewelry Group; she knew the terrifying force behind this corporation was not something ordinary people could provoke!!


    ¡°Wentian, you better leave quickly, leave this matter to me!!¡± Xiaoran said anxiously.


    Wentian felt warmth in his heart, smiled, and said, ¡°Leave it to you?? What can you do?? Don¡¯t worry, no one can do anything to me!!¡±


    He looked at Wu Lifen, sneered, and said, ¡°Are you the one who wanted to be kept by this guy?? And you still have the nerve to call others cheap??¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Once Wentian said this, those who were spectating outside looked at Wu Lifen with odd expressions.


    Wu Lifen¡¯s face turned ugly, and then she snorted coldly, ¡°So what?? Anything is better than a loser like you. If you were capable, why would Xiaoran need to overwork herself every day?? Even being a lover for Manager Sun is a thousand times better than being a wife to someone like you!! Xiaoran is naturally cheap, otherwise, why would she fall for someone as disgusting as you!!¡±


    Hearing Wu Lifen¡¯s words, many women outside nodded secretly; they shared thoughts similar to Wu Lifen¡¯s, a few even would sleep with clients for big orders.


    In their view, rather than finding a worthless husband, it was better to be a mistress to someone rich and powerful, at least they could live comfortably and be above others!!


    Manager Sun said viciously, ¡°Just you wait, Elder Bai will soon make sure you and that bitch are done for!! None of you will escape!!¡±


    Wentian said coldly, ¡°Sooner or later you¡¯ll realize she is a thousand times more noble than any of you. The lowly ones are you people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, noble?? Haha!! Are you sick?? Do you know how much Elder Bai earns daily?? Elder Bai earns more in an hour than all of you in a month; do you even qualify to talk about nobility with me?? It¡¯s just a big joke!!¡± Manager Sun burst out laughing, his eyes filled with scorn.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just insane!!¡± Wu Lifen, wearing a cold sneer, mocked.


    Those women outside also shook their heads secretly they thought that this man was too unreliable, talking nonsense all over the place; Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to sell her body and ended up with such a man, how laughable!!


    Rapid footsteps approached, and several security personnel quickly walked over!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Who is causing trouble here?? To have the audacity to run wild in our corporation is simply seeking death!!¡± The lead security guard said fiercely.


    ¡°Captain Cui, this way, hurry over, Manager Sun got beaten!! The perpetrator is here!!¡± Wu Lifen shouted loudly.


    The women at the door stepped aside, letting the security personnel rush into the manager¡¯s office.


    Manager Sun pointed at Wentian and said bitterly, ¡°Captain Cui, Xiaoran stole company documents, and this brat even came here out of nowhere to beat me, please help me teach him a lesson!! Beat him to death!!¡±


    Captain Cui looked at Manager Sun¡¯s pitiful state and said viciously to Wentian, ¡°Boy, did you beat Manager Sun?? Do you even know where this is?? To dare come here and cause trouble, I think you are seeking death!!¡±


    Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I hit him because he deserved it.¡±


    Captain Cui snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, you can¡¯t hit him. In our corporation, hitting our people means you are provoking Zhou Fu Jewelry Group; you are seeking death!!¡±


    Manager Sun¡¯s face showed a smug smile, though he was kicked, the fate of the other was sure to be a hundred times worse!!


    ¡°Cheap woman, found a foolish man, truly a perfect match!!¡± Wu Lifen mocked Xiaoran.


    Wentian gave her a cold look and said to Captain Cui, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear why I hit him??¡±


    Captain Cui shook his head, his expression grim, just about to speak when suddenly an angry voice emerged from the entrance.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here?? What exactly is going on?? Someone explain this to me clearly!!¡±


    Everyone looked over, and their expressions all changed.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who appeared at the door, Manager Sun quickly struggled to his feet, fawning and smiling, ¡°General Manager, what brings you here?? There¡¯s just a little ruffian causing trouble, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll resolve this quickly, it won¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s work.¡±


    The others, seeing this person, didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.


    This person was the divisional general manager, sent over from Xiangtan, known for being extremely strict, a very influential figure in the company.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 377 - 271 Amazement_2

    Chapter 377: Chapter 271 Amazement_2


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly improved upon hearing his answer, and in a righteous tone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, anyone who dares to make trouble here will absolutely not have a good outcome! Teach him a lesson, then throw him over to the interrogation room, get a lawyer to follow up on this matter. We must make it clear to everyone that Zhou Fu Jewelry Group is not to be trifled with!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was very annoyed. It had not been easy for the chairman of the group to come here from Xiangtan. He had planned to showcase the excellent performance of the branch office in front of him, but this unexpected mishap was a slap in his face!


    Manager Sun¡¯s smile brightened upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, looking at Liu Wentian as if he was looking at a dead man!


    The general manager, who even the city¡¯s top leaders gave face to, had spoken. Now, this young man was either going to die or be skinned!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of mockery. A small fry daring to cause trouble in such an international major group was simply seeking death!


    Sun Xiaoran looked desperate, not expecting things to turn out this way!


    ...


    Wu Lifen looked at Sun Xiaoran and sneered, thinking to herself that such a foolish woman who lacked even basic judgment had chosen a useless man, yet dared to call herself noble? It was laughable!


    Next to the middle-aged man was another plump middle-aged man with a kind appearance who was expressionless and quiet, going unnoticed by most people until he suddenly frowned and spoke unhappily,


    ¡°Zeng Jiakai, you actually want to lay a hand on my elder brother¡¯s friend, do you want to die??¡±


    When he wasn¡¯t speaking, he looked simple and honest, but the moment he opened his mouth, he was completely rogue!


    ¡°Zeng Jiakai, you actually want to lay a hand on my elder brother¡¯s friend, do you want to die??¡±


    As soon as the plump middle-aged man¡¯s rogue words were spoken, the room fell dead silent!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him, some unable to react!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Zeng Jiakai was the general manager¡¯s name. Who was this middle-aged man, boldly calling the general manager by his name, and in such an impolite manner?


    What surprised them even more came after, as the usually majestic face of the general manager suddenly turned fearful.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡­ you know him??¡± the general manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, somewhat dumbfounded!


    Then, he scolded the people around him, ¡°What are you standing around for? Haven¡¯t you seen the chairman¡¯s picture? This is the group¡¯s chairman, who just came over from Xiangtan a few days ago. Hurry up and greet him!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone stiffened, then became so excited that they trembled!


    The chairman of the group, Zhou Fu, a legendary figure who rose to prominence in Guangyang City, then went to Xiangtan to make a name for himself as a renowned jewelry magnate!


    Zhou Fu was usually based in Xiangtan, and had never appeared in this branch office, so they initially had no idea that the man next to the general manager was the group¡¯s chairman!


    At this moment, everyone started to eagerly greet him.


    Only a few faces turned the color of liver!


    Manager Sun felt his mind was buzzing, exploding with the realization that this young man was actually the chairman¡¯s elder brother¡¯s friend?


    Just having any connection to the chairman was enough to doom him!


    Wu Lifen was also stunned; her once proud smile completely frozen, now uglier than a cry.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Captain Cui swallowed, his head hot with sweat, feeling exceptionally relieved. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t acted earlier, otherwise he would have been finished!


    He wisely stayed aside with a few bodyguards, not daring to even look at Liu Wentian again.


    Sun Xiaoran also felt a bit dizzy, unable to understand how Liu Wentian could know the group¡¯s chairman, a high and mighty figure!


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised seeing this person; it was the same plump middle-aged man he had met at Qin Yaoru¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, little brother, didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Can you tell me what exactly happened here? Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯ve been wronged, I¡¯ll help you take care of him!¡± Zhou Fu said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on, this guy really had a unique way of speaking.


    He recounted the events, and Zhou Fu¡¯s expression grew darker and darker. Looking at Zeng Jiakai, he said, ¡°Bring me the performance sheet for Ms. Sun since she came here.¡±


    Soon, the performance sheet was in his hands. After looking at it briefly, Zhou Fu furiously smashed the sheet in Manager Sun¡¯s face, kicking him over. Despite a large beer belly indicating a sizable physique, his movements were quite agile.


    ¡°You motherfucker, using my group to play your dirty games. I despise scum like you the most. If it had been my elder brother previously, he would have killed you outright. Now, you¡¯re fired!¡± Zhou Fu cursed impressively.


    After scolding, he turned to the general manager, ¡°Check him out, see if there¡¯s anything wrong with him.¡±


    Manager Sun turned ashen. This was a ploy to ruin him completely. As the manager of the sales department, he had not been shy about accepting kickbacks and various other shady incomes over the years in the company. With the opponent¡¯s approach, it would be easy to expose him, and now he was truly finished!


    He was immensely regretful inside, had he known earlier that this young man knew the chairman, he would have never dared to mess around!


    Manager Sun cried and pleaded for mercy, but was directly dragged away by the guards.


    Zhou Fu, looking at a somewhat tense Sun Xiaoran with a smile, said, ¡°You come to be the manager of the sales department. Do you have the confidence to do well? Not even a year in the company and your performance has been very good, you¡¯re quite suitable.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Sun Xiaoran was somewhat slow to react, this was like a pie falling from the sky, nearly knocking her unconscious.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 378 - 271 Amazement_3

    Chapter 378: Chapter 271 Amazement_3


    And the other women in the sales department were so envious that their eyes were almost turning red.


    At this moment, they all recalled Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saying Sun Xiaoran was a million times more noble than Manager Sun and Wu Lifen. Now, it seemed he was absolutely right!


    Manager Sun was finished, and as for Wu Lifen, she was certainly done for too!


    They felt both jealous and envious but also somewhat admiring; Sun Xiaoran truly knew how to pick men, her man was clearly very influential. Now she was like a sparrow turned into a phoenix!


    But they, even if they succumbed to unwritten rules, could never reach her level!


    ¡°She, of course, is fine,¡± Liu Wentian helped Sun Xiaoran answer, said.


    ...


    ¡°Good, then from today, Sun Xiaoran is the new manager of the sales department!¡± Zhou Fu said, smiling.


    After finishing, he continued, ¡°Young man, I have some matters, I¡¯d like to discuss with you. Could you step out with me?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him with some puzzlement, then nodded.


    ¡°Xiaoran, go for it, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you become a powerful woman. Teaching a powerful woman some tricks, I¡¯m very excited,¡± Liu Wentian said with a mischievous smile to Sun Xiaoran, then followed Zhou Fu outside.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed red, this rascal, clearly being personal, yet he still made it sound like he was kindly instructing her.


    Then, her gaze turned cold and sharp. In front of Liu Wentian, she showed a softer side, but that did not mean it was her only side; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have topped the sales department in performance.


    Her gaze icy, she looked at the terrified Wu Lifen and said, ¡°You are fired. Pack your things and leave now. Moreover, the company will not issue you a severance certificate; you are classified as an abnormal resignation!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Instantly, Wu Lifen sat on the ground with a thud. Without the severance certificate, it was as if the outside world was being told she was dismissed due to misconduct. She would find it difficult to land a good job again!


    At this moment, she looked like a lowly clown, and Sun Xiaoran like a noble queen.


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian followed Zhou Fu outside and said,


    Zhou Fu took out a cigarette, drew one, handed it to Liu Wentian, and smiled, ¡°Care for a smoke?¡±


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t much of a smoker, but still took it graciously, considering the other party had just shown him respect by appointing Sun Xiaoran as manager, which was clearly a favor.


    Otherwise, how could one possibly become a manager of a department in such a large conglomerate just by good performance.


    The two men started puffing clouds of smoke. Zhou Fu, with a profound look in his eyes, chuckled and said, ¡°Are you very close with my older brother? He hardly sees outsiders now.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Not at all, he probably sees me as an enemy, wishing he could kill me.¡±


    The implied message from Qin Yaoru was for him to leave Guangyang City and not to ruin Qin Keqing¡¯s future. What relationship? This person obviously misunderstood.


    Zhou Fu, however, laughed and said, ¡°Enemy? You underestimate my brother!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    Zhou Fu sighed and said, ¡°My brother never talks to his enemies. If he wants someone dead, that person won¡¯t even realize how they died! You haven¡¯t seen him in his heyday in the business world, commanding respect, True Dragon of the Qin Family, the undefeated strategist of Penglai, you never saw his glory then!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned; he had somewhat failed to realize that the drunkard had once been so formidable?


    ¡°Do you understand? My success today is also because my brother showed me the way. Without him, I would still be a street thug, perhaps already hacked to death by someone. He is the smartest person I have ever met; sadly, he is too lovesick. Ever since my sister-in-law died, he has lived in the past, unwilling to move forward.¡±


    After finishing, Zhou Fu suddenly looked at Liu Wentian, his smile full of meaning, and said, ¡°Do you have any relationship with that girl Keqing? Otherwise, my brother wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet a young man in his twenties, not even Qi Chenghan from the Qi Family.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, unreservedly, ¡°Indeed, there is a relationship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young man, you¡¯ve got guts. Keqing is about to marry into the Qi family, and you still dare to claim a relationship with her, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying? And, wow, that beauty just now also seemed quite close to you! From this angle, you¡¯re even more formidable than me!¡± Zhou Fu laughed heartily.


    Liu Wentian had a headache; this man, though a well-known tycoon in Xiangtan, felt like an old hoodlum!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 379 - 272 Frowning

    Chapter 379: Chapter 272 Frowning


    Liu Wentian chatted with Zhou Fu for a while and found that the man was extremely friendly towards him, even saying that if he ever needed help, he could turn to him for assistance. This made Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled; his relationship with Zhou Fu¡¯s elder brother, who was also Qin Keqing¡¯s father, was far from harmonious. What was Zhou Fu¡¯s intention?


    When Liu Wentian asked why he wanted to help, Zhou Fu just smiled and said he took a liking to him, a clear nonsense statement. However, since Zhou Fu was unwilling to elaborate, Liu Wentian also couldn¡¯t be bothered to press on.


    Sun Xiaoran had just become a department manager and had many matters to attend to. The company had arranged accommodation for her, so Liu Wentian decided to head back to the hotel.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, he intended to find Sheng Qianmei but ultimately discovered that all the people of the Sheng Family were gathered in Elder Leng¡¯s room.


    Seeing Liu Wentian return, everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange, and Elder Leng attempted a forced smile, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Wentian frowned and asked.


    ...


    With a somewhat panicked look on her pretty face, Sheng Qianmei rushed forward to pull Liu Wentian, urging him to leave immediately, ¡°Liu Wentian, go back to Shenming City now. Don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    A burly man from the Qin Family blocked the door, his face unsightly as he said, ¡°Qianmei, how can you be so selfish? Could it be that you are willing to sacrifice all members of the Qin Family for your man?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned ashen, and she bit her lip, uncertain of what to say.


    ¡°Qianmei, what exactly happened? Tell me!¡± Liu Wentian demanded, confused.


    Elder Leng¡¯s eyes brimmed with anger as he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, Zhou Yi came looking for trouble. He learned somehow that you were here and threatened that if we don¡¯t hand you over, he will¡­ he will kill all the men of the Sheng Family and turn all the women into slaves of the Zhou Family!¡±


    ¡°Killing all the men and enslaving the women? He sure has a big mouth!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. He had anticipated that after the humiliation Zhou Yi suffered at the Sheng Family, he would seek vengeance, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so brazen!


    Elder Leng sighed and said, ¡°The Zhou Family was originally much stronger than us, boasting a King Martial expert in their ranks. Now they¡¯ve even aligned with the Xiang Family. With the Xiang Family backing them up, the Sheng Family is nothing to them. In the Ancient Martial World, power is revered. Annihilating a family may seem excessive, but angering the Zhou Family will bring nothing but disaster to the Sheng Family. Some deaths are inevitable. And Zhou Yi, he¡¯s clearly not willing to let Qianmei go. He said that if you don¡¯t go to him by midnight tonight, he will come tonight¡­ to claim Qianmei and consummate the marriage!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The Xiang Family, again! Liu Wentian felt a surge of anger. He had previously been informed about the Xiang Family by Elder Wang, the preeminent Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, closely connected with the Qi Family. He hadn¡¯t expected them now to be a crutch for the Zhou Family!


    ¡°Find him? Where is he?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned icy as he spoke. Regardless of the support the opponent had found, if they crossed him, he would not let them off easily.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty face turned purplish, her grip tight, as she pleaded, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go. If he asks you to go there, it¡¯s certainly not with good intentions. It¡¯s better for you to leave, the farther the better!¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to respond, he noticed Elder Leng Zhenyu, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, was missing from the scene, which knitted his brows. In such a critical situation, as the head of the family, Elder Leng should be there, and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother was also absent.


    ¡°Qianmei, where¡¯s your father?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Tears welled up in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes as she forced a smile, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t ask anymore, just please leave this place, will you?¡± Her tone even carried a hint of begging.


    ¡°Elder Leng, Uncle Leng?¡± Liu Wentian turned to Elder Leng.


    Elder Leng¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Zhou Yi demanded that we hand you over. Zhenyu refused, saying you had done a favor for the Sheng Family, that we absolutely wouldn¡¯t hand you over. As a result, that scoundrel struck him down with a palm! His strength has increased quite a bit since the last time, and I didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop him!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression turned extremely grim, not because Zhou Yi had grown stronger, but because Zhou Yi had dared to harm Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father just because he had refused to hand Liu Wentian over!


    Considering the situation, Elder Leng Zhenyu must have been seriously injured, or else he would have appeared by now.


    ¡°Qianmei, let¡¯s go see your father first,¡± Liu Wentian said, taking Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and heading towards Elder Leng Zhenyu and his wife¡¯s room.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei leave the room, an elder of the Sheng Family frowned and said, ¡°Elder Patriarch, are we really not going to hand Liu Wentian over? The Zhou Family has a King Martial expert, and now they even have the backing of the Xiang Family. Liu Wentian can¡¯t possibly stand against the Zhou Family. Actually, if Qianmei could marry Zhou Yi, that would also¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Elder Leng shouted, ¡°Shut up! What do you take the Sheng Family for? A bunch of fair-weather friends? Could it be that you have no spine at all?!¡±


    The elder looked down, his face flushed with embarrassment, while the rest remained silent, not wanting to be seen as cowards but also not wanting to die.


    If they didn¡¯t hand over Liu Wentian, and he managed to escape, the Zhou Family, in their fury, would likely make an example out of someone, and that someone could very well be themselves!


    After chiding everyone, Elder Leng said nothing more.


    He also felt helpless in his heart, not wanting to be an ungrateful turncoat, but also not wanting the Sheng Family to suffer a severe blow, even to the point of being annihilated!!


    Now, he could only pin his hopes on Liu Wentian actually having a superpower behind him!! Elder Leng mused to himself.


    In Leng Zhenyu¡¯s room.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s normally domineering and imposing mother was now silently shedding tears, her eyes filled with anger and sadness. Leng Zhenyu lay on the bed, his face a ghastly purple, appearing to be in great pain. A shocking red and purple palm print, slightly indented, marked his chest.


    They had already had a doctor examine him, and that palm strike was not enough to take Leng Zhenyu¡¯s life, but he would need at least several months of rest!!


    Liu Wentian stood by, his expression dark like still water, recognizing at a glance that the palm strike was meant to torment Leng Zhenyu. It was aimed specifically at his heart meridian to make his breathing difficult and his whole body in pain, making his life worse than death!!


    It could be said that this strike was also a show of force to him!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. You better leave quickly, you can¡¯t afford to provoke the Zhou Family,¡± Leng Zhenyu forced a smile, said.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, he took out silver needles and began to perform acupuncture on Leng Zhenyu. Very soon, Leng Zhenyu felt a warm current flowing through the area of the palm strike, and the unbearable pain gradually vanished.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡± Leng Zhenyu¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief!!


    Although he knew Liu Wentian was very capable, he had not expected his medical skills to be so miraculous to this extent. Keep in mind, they had previously invited a famous heart and brain vessel specialist from Guangyang City, and that expert had said he would need at least half a year of rest, and even might need surgery!!


    But Liu Wentian, with just a few silver needles and less than ten minutes, had resolved the problem completely!!


    ¡°Good son-in-law, is this traditional Chinese medicine?? It¡¯s truly miraculous!!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother was also amazed, said.


    Liu Wentian laughed, said, ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m truly sorry for making you suffer. I will resolve this matter.¡±


    After speaking, he took Sheng Qianmei and left the room.


    ¡°Are you stupid? With things like this, you still want me to run?? If I run, what will become of the Sheng Family?¡± Liu Wentian pulled Sheng Qianmei to the door of her room, his tone gentle, said.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s delicate and exquisite face showed a hint of grievance. It seemed she had not expected Liu Wentian to blame her. With her head lowered, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Sheng Family to get into trouble, but I also don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Anyway¡­ Anyway, I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and gently stroked her golden waterfall-like long hair, lightly, said, ¡°Go and get ready, dress up nicely.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at him in surprise, somewhat confused. Why at this time, did he want her to dress up??


    ¡°Dress up nicely, I¡¯ll take you to kill someone. If someone is seeking death, we¡¯ll go send them off!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was warm, but his tone was icy cold.


    When Sheng Qianmei changed her clothes and came out, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes went wide.


    Sheng Qianmei was wearing the outfit that Liu Wentian had chosen for her back in Shenming City. A pale-colored leather jacket, skirt, tank top, high heels, and even a military-style cap. She was voluptuously tall and curvy, looking just like a queen, her allure at its most intoxicating peak.


    Liu Wentian looked at her long, shimmering purple legs and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, touched his nose, said, ¡°Why did you bring these clothes with you to Guangyang City?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned a bit red, said, ¡°Because these are my favorite clothes. I always carry them with me. Besides the last time in front of you, I haven¡¯t worn them in front of anyone else.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing such a nearly explicit confession, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze became even more tender. At last, awkwardly, said, ¡°It must be cold with all that leg exposed. Quickly put on some stockings, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering like two small fans, said, ¡°You just don¡¯t want other people to see, right??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned red, he coughed awkwardly, said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m worried about you catching cold!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll put on stockings.¡± Sheng Qianmei smiled sweetly without further questioning.


    She found that this man was now truly caring about her, feeling possessive, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit joyful.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 380 - 273 Splendid

    Chapter 380: Chapter 273 Splendid


    She went back to put on black stockings, and now she truly became a black Enchantress¡ªwith blonde hair, dazzlingly brilliant.


    She didn¡¯t try to stop Liu Wentian from going to find Zhou Yi. Since he had decided to go, she dressed herself beautifully to accompany him, no matter whether heaven or Hell lay ahead.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei arrived at a martial arts hall.


    This martial arts hall belonged to the Zhou Family, and it was Zhou Yi who had summoned him here. Inside, it was filled with Zhou Family members; it could be said that Zhou Yi had the home advantage, placing himself in an unbeatable position!


    As soon as they stepped into the martial arts hall, a middle-aged man dressed in black training clothes, with a crew cut, came up to them and looked up in astonishment at Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was 1.75 meters tall, and at that moment, she was wearing 78 cm high heels which made the middle-aged man, who was around 1.7 meters tall, have no choice but to look up.


    ...


    Liu Wentian, standing next to the high-heeled Sheng Qianmei, also felt some pressure, but at the same time, he felt a sense of achievement, which made him somewhat complacent.


    On the way over in the taxi, the envious, jealous, and resentful expression on the driver¡¯s face had made Liu Wentian feel a bit floaty¡­


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and sneered, ¡°Are you the bastard who dared to insult our young master?¡±


    He then turned to Sheng Qianmei and scoffed, ¡°And you must be the slut our young master mentioned¡±


    Slap!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Wentian had slapped him across the face, sending several bloody teeth flying out of the man¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°A Zhou Family watchdog dares to spew nonsense in front of me. Talk more nonsense, and I¡¯ll break your neck! Now, take me to Zhou Yi!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was fierce, unwilling to waste any more time with this kind of person.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The big man clutched his face, a mix of shock and anger as he looked at Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s action had been too swift, he hadn¡¯t had time to react. He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so brazen, to come to Zhou Family¡¯s territory and dare to hit him without a word!


    He had originally wanted to intimidate his opponent, but instead, he ended up having several teeth knocked out!


    ¡°Follow me, our young master and his friends are all waiting for you!¡± The big man said bitterly, then led the way ahead.


    Soon, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei followed the man to an area that looked like a makeshift arena. It was brightly lit, noisy, unusually lively!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised; the Zhou Family¡¯s martial arts hall was indeed impressive, which also spoke volumes about the Zhou Family¡¯s financial power!


    As Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei entered, everyone looked their way.


    Suddenly, countless men, like wolves who had spotted meat, had their eyes lit up, and many even started whistling at Sheng Qianmei.


    Zhou Yi, sitting on one side, saw Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei coming in. A gleam of hatred appeared in his eyes, followed by a sinister smile, like a hunter spotting his prey!


    Next to him sat a twenty-something girl with a ponytail, a melon-seed face, perfectly beautiful features, yet her eyes were sharp. She was tall and sexy, lean without an ounce of extra fat, looking like a bad-tempered little cheetah.


    When the girl saw Sheng Qianmei, she was also somewhat dazzled. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet, at this place, a woman whose beauty was not inferior to hers, with legs that even made her a bit envious.


    ¡°Zhou Yi, this man here is the one you¡¯re going to teach a lesson tonight? He¡¯s the one who offended you?¡± The girl shifted her gaze to Liu Wentian, her tone arrogant.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang, this is the guy who made me lose face last time. Therefore, today, I will kill him in front of everyone!¡± Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    Tonight, he had called all his friends, even inviting this princess from the Xiang Family, with the intention of killing Liu Wentian here!! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously at Sheng Family, Liu Wentian had made him kneel and kowtow, and finally crawl out like a dog. That humiliation, he would never forget!!


    Now, he was going to kill this man in front of everyone and wash away his humiliation!


    Only by killing Liu Wentian and playing with Sheng Qianmei could he feel somewhat better!!


    Miss Xiang frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Ancient Martial Peak, and you will be able to show your capabilities at the Martial Path conference in a few days. Even if you want to find someone to practice on, you should find a master of similar level, right? What¡¯s the point in tormenting a weaker person?¡±


    Miss Xiang took a few more glances at Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s movements and behavior didn¡¯t show any sign of an Ancient Martial Arts expert. In her eyes, Zhou Yi was clearly intent on torturing him!


    Torturing a weaker person¡ªsuch an act was disdainful to her!


    Zhou Yi had seen Liu Wentian defeat Elder Leng. Although it was partly because Elder Leng had been injured at the time, it still indicated that Liu Wentian had the capability of a beginner at the Ancient Martial Peak!


    However, he didn¡¯t plan to explain this to Liu Wentian, he just smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiang, this guy and I have irreconcilable hatred. He not only stole my woman but also insulted me. So today, I must kill him, and you just watch the excitement!!¡±


    After speaking, he got up and walked towards Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei.


    Hearing this, Miss Xiang shook her head slightly and looked at Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts to actually dare to come here and court death!¡± Zhou Yi walked up to Liu Wentian and sneered.


    Then, he turned to Sheng Qianmei, saw her sexy outfit, his eyes heated as if about to spit fire, smiled, and said, ¡°Sheng Qianmei, you really know how to behave, dressing up so pretty and delivering yourself to me. As long as you serve me well, I won¡¯t trouble your Sheng Family anymore.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 381 - 273 Splendid_2

    Chapter 381: Chapter 273 Splendid_2


    Sheng Qianmei said nothing, just loathed him with her gaze, finding even speaking to him nauseating!!


    ¡°Hehe!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, pulled Sheng Qianmei into his arms, where she compliantly lay, her face tender and charming.


    ¡°You really forget the pain once the wound heals, daring to mess with me again. Have you forgotten how you left the Sheng Family last time??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile as he spoke.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes twitched violently several times. Crawling out of the Sheng Family like a dog last time was a lifelong humiliation for him, how could he possibly forget!!


    ¡°Hmph! You bastard, just keep showing off!! Today, you will die here, and I will be the ultimate winner. Your woman, haha, I¡¯ll take great care of her in bed!!¡±


    ...


    Zhou Yi sneered, waving his hand, and someone brought over two documents that looked like contracts.


    Zhou Yi took the documents, his smile sardonic, and said, ¡°Here are two life and death agreements. Sign this, and your fate is in the hands of heaven. Do you dare to sign??¡±


    He was now a Postnatal Peak master, and with his grandfather, a King Martial expert, personally guiding him, he had recently defeated many young talents of the Ancient Martial World, which greatly boosted his confidence. He was convinced Liu Wentian was no match for him!!


    Apart from his own strength, he had also arranged other back-up plans. In his eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man!!


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? If you¡¯re courting death, wouldn¡¯t I fulfill your wish??¡± Liu Wentian laughed and signed his name directly on the life and death agreement!!


    He had come here tonight intending to kill Zhou Yi; his opponent wanting to sign a life and death agreement was like handing him a neck ready to be chopped!!


    The life and death agreement had no legal effect, but the Ancient Martial World had its rules. Signing the agreement and then running to the police if something happened would make one a laughingstock of the entire Ancient Martial World, viewed with contempt!!


    ¡°Good!! Very good!! Next year on this day will be your death anniversary, and I will burn for you the tape of me playing with Sheng Qianmei!!¡±


    Zhou Yi burst into loud laughter, extremely flamboyant, then he dashed to the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tonight I will personally slay a hated fool right here, right now, which for me, is a very joyous occasion!! Since you all have accepted my invitation to watch this show, I will place a huge bet, allowing everyone to win some money. Those interested in betting, feel free!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the audience grew excited.


    These were Zhou Yi¡¯s usual cronies, some rich second generations, and some also young generations of the Ancient Martial World. They were all aware of Zhou Yi¡¯s recent breakthrough to the Postnatal Peak and his victories over many young powerhouses!!


    After all, this was a big deal. Zhou Yi, being so young and already a Postnatal Peak master, had a limitless future ahead. The Xiang Family had taken a favorable view of him, accepting the Zhou Family as a subsidiary!!


    Zhou Yi wanting to set a huge bet, they didn¡¯t even have to think about it, it was surely about betting on the outcome between him and this newly appeared man!!


    In their eyes, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly going to win!!


    The newly appeared man, just in his twenties, even if a genius, could not possibly be better than Zhou Yi, who was not some other Martial Path prodigy from the Xiang Family Princess!!


    Zhou Yi¡¯s huge bet was simply so that everyone could win some money, for a bit of fun!!


    Betting on Zhou Yi to win, then it was a sure win with no loss!!


    Indeed, only to hear Zhou Yi laugh and say, ¡°The terms of the bet are on who between me and this youngster will survive to the end!! Bets on me winning are at odds of 1 to 1.5, bets on this youngster winning are at odds of 1 to 23!! Bet carefully on my side, don¡¯t let me lose too much money, haha!! However, if you want to bet on the youngster winning, then feel free to bet as much as you like, haha, if you win, the payout is 23 times!!¡±


    Odds of 23 times essentially meant that betting on Liu Wentian to win was a joke, carrying blatant mockery!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, laughter broke out in the arena, clearly understanding his meaning!!


    They all understood, Zhou Yi offering such odds meant he was certain of victory!!


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Zhou, those 23 times odds I can¡¯t take, I¡¯m not a fool!!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the money, Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m placing 200 thousand on you winning, earning an easy 100 thousand. Haha, 100 thousand for Young Master Zhou is nothing, but we appreciate the gesture, Young Master Zhou is truly generous!!¡±


    ¡°Right, Young Master Zhou is generous, I¡¯m also placing 200 thousand, thanks Young Master Zhou!!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yi, knock that kid out with one punch next time, the chick by his side is too hot, only you deserve her!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that kid looks like a weakling. Zhou Yi, you¡¯re a Postnatal Peak master, even tigers get torn apart by you. With this guy, Zhou Yi, you could kill him with one hand!!¡±


    The crowd flattered him en masse, delighted to give money this way. Although the odds were only 1 to 1.5, and it wasn¡¯t wise to bet too much, Zhou Yi¡¯s victory was undoubted. This money was practically a gift!!


    ¡°Haha!! You all are too kind¡ªit¡¯s just a bit of small change. As long as everyone¡¯s happy tonight!!¡±


    Zhou Yi, seeing no fool daring to bet on Liu Wentian¡¯s win and certain of his own victory, was very pleased. He looked at Liu Wentian mockingly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurrying up to come up and die? Didn¡¯t you see all these people waiting for you to die so they can grab their money??¡±


    ¡°Exactly, kid, hurry up and come up to die!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t die today, at least you¡¯d provide everyone some income!!¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t get knocked out in a second, that would be boring. Try to last at least a few seconds!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°This kid is really unlucky, how did he offend Zhou Yi? It must be because of the beauty by his side. Not just anyone can touch such a beauty. Kid, go on up, whether you die sooner or later, you¡¯re going to die anyway, and since the death waiver is signed, being scared now is useless!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored the rabble, looked at Zhou Yi with a playful smile, and said, ¡°Are you sure the odds for my winning are 1,23??¡±


    Zhou Yi paused for a moment, then scoffed, and said, ¡°Of course, do you think you¡¯re going to bet??¡±


    ¡°Right, but if I win, you¡¯d be dead, so who would I go to for the money??¡± Liu Wentian asked, his face wearing a puzzled expression, as if genuinely considering this issue.


    Zhou Yi burst out laughing, ¡°Haha!! Do you really think you can win?? Alright, alright!! Then go ahead and bet. Killing you and taking your money, I¡¯d feel a bit bad!! If you really can kill me, my great uncle will give you the money!!¡±


    As he spoke, a previously silent old man beside him scoffed and said, ¡°If you really have the ability, just come to me for the money!!¡±


    The old man appeared quite aged, but his eyes were piercingly sharp, giving anyone who looked a chill!!


    Liu Wentian, with a mischievous smile, glanced at him and said lightly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come to you for the money when the time comes!!¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, do you have any money on you?? This could be your chance to make a small fortune by betting.¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling at Sheng Qianmei.


    Without any hesitation, Sheng Qianmei nodded and said, ¡°I have three million in my bank card, given to me by my dad a while ago; I¡¯m betting it all on your win.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your cash stash??¡± Liu Wentian asked, smiling.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile was gentle as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about losing or winning money, as long as you are alright.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Qianmei, you¡¯re getting better at saying sweet nothings.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose. Others impress girls, but why does it feel like he¡¯s the one being charmed?


    Zhou Yi, seeing those two still exchanging sweet nothings at this time, was absolutely enraged, grinding his teeth as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to place a bet, do it quickly, since it¡¯s just handing money to me anyway!!¡±


    The other men at the venue, filled with jealousy when they looked at Liu Wentian, couldn¡¯t help but mock, even saying Sheng Qianmei was stupid to be betting all that money just because she was pretty!!


    However, it seemed that Sheng Qianmei had eyes only for Liu Wentian from the beginning to the end, completely ignoring everyone else as she placed her three million bet on Liu Wentian.


    As she said, she didn¡¯t care about losing or winning money; she just hoped Liu Wentian would be safe.


    Liu Wentian stepped onto the stage, where Zhou Yi had already been waiting for him, snickering coldly.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze was venomous as he said, ¡°I want to do more than just kill you; I want to torment you¡ªmake sure you wish you were dead, unable to die, making you regret ever humiliating me that day!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was unimpressed by his threat, glanced at the old man beside the platform, and smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this old man is your last resort, right?? Even if I beat you, he would immediately strike to kill me, wouldn¡¯t he??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 382 - 274: Afterthought

    Chapter 382: Chapter 274: Afterthought


    Zhou Yi¡¯s complexion shifted slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected to be seen through by his opponent. Indeed, this elder was his backup!!


    The elder below the stage also heard Wentian¡¯s words, a sinister cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He gave Wentian a glance and then looked away.


    It was as if Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t worth another look in his eyes!! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said indifferently to Zhou Yi, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t worry. So what if he sees through it? If he dares to insult our Zhou Family, then his death tonight is certain! You just need to treat him as an opponent to hone yourself. With me here, it¡¯s impossible for him to harm a single hair on your head. If he really is stronger than you, I¡¯ll take action and put him down myself!!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t quiet, and upon hearing his words, everyone at the scene revealed a schadenfreude expression; they understood the identity of this elder. With such protection, that kid was undeniably doomed!!


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian had become like a fighting dog, entertaining them with his life!!


    ...


    Miss Xi, whose features were exquisite and gaze piercing, couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Zhou Family¡¯s overt display of power was quite shameless!!


    At the same time, she was somewhat surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected the man on stage to be valued so highly by the Zhou Family, to set such a deadly trap. It seemed he had some ability.


    But no matter how capable, that kid was done for!!


    Zhou Yi had already reached the Postnatal Peak, a standout among the younger generation in the Ancient Martial World, and that elder was the second-strongest in the Zhou Family, with half a foot in the ¡®King Martial¡¯ level and the possible breakthrough to become a Wang Wuzheng at any moment!!


    Even she might not be able to defeat him, let alone the man on stage!!


    She shook her head. That man was truly irrational. Having offended the Zhou Family, he should have been looking for a way to escape instead of delivering himself to their doorstep. Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?


    On the stage, when Zhou Yi heard the elder¡¯s words, he nodded, disdainfully saying, ¡°Humph! Even if you saw through it, so what? I don¡¯t think my Second Great-Uncle even needs to make a move. The only reason you won against that old thing from the Sheng Family was that his body was failing, and he couldn¡¯t leverage the true power of the Postnatal Peak. Now, I am at the Postnatal Peak Realm, hale and hearty. Do you think you can win against me??


    Wentian shrugged his shoulders, smiling faintly, ¡°What if I said, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me, not to mention a full one; would you believe that??¡±


    ¡°Not even a full strike??¡±


    Zhou Yi stared blankly, then burst into uproarious laughter, leaning back and forth, ¡°Hahaha!! I can¡¯t take even a single strike from you?? I thought you were just overly confident by coming here, but now it seems, you¡¯re not just overly confident; you¡¯re brain damaged!! Hahaha!! You think you can kill me in one strike? What a colossal joke!!¡±


    The elder below, hearing Wentian¡¯s words, also carried a mocking look in his eyes. Even he would find it hard to kill Zhou Yi in one strike, let alone this man on stage who seemed to have zero presence.


    ¡°I clearly speak the truth, yet there¡¯s always an idiot who doesn¡¯t believe it. Enough talk, let¡¯s begin.¡± Wentian said, unbothered.


    ¡°Fine!! Then I¡¯ll send you to Netherworld Road right now. I¡¯ll break every bone in your body piece by piece, make you wish for death, and ultimately let you die slowly in agony. Remember, messing with me is the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made in your life!!¡± Zhou Yi spat venomously.


    After speaking, he circled his legs and shifted his weight slightly downward, his arms spreading out ¨C one palm toward Wentian, the other slightly downward, ready to use his Zhou Family¡¯s ultimate move: the ¡®Seven Profound Palm¡¯!!


    Although he verbally belittled Wentian, he was cautious at this moment, bringing out all his skills!!


    Dressed in a black practice uniform, as he took the starting posture of the ¡®Seven Profound Palm,¡¯ a terrifying aura radiated from him, looking every bit the master he was.


    In contrast, Wentian¡¯s attire seemed amateurish, a shirt paired with casual pants. Zhou Yi was already in position, yet Wentian showed no reaction at all.


    The spectators below, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud again.


    ¡°Kid, you wouldn¡¯t be scared now, would you? Show us what you¡¯ve got!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, with Zhou¡¯s ¡®Seven Profound Palm,¡¯ he¡¯s both attacking and defending from the start ¨C advance to kill, retreat to protect all positions on his body. If you understand you can¡¯t win, you should at least react, right? Or are you scared stupid??¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s scared stupid; he simply has no clue what to do! Look at him, coming to a fight dressed in a shirt, if I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think he was here for a date!¡±


    ¡°Postnatal Peak, where even tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves get torn to shreds. For an ordinary person facing this level of existence, they hardly pose any threat. If Zhou hits him with just one punch, it won¡¯t be death, but he¡¯ll lose half his life!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ignoring the jeers from below, Wentian sized up Zhou Yi¡¯s stance and, with a disdainful look, shook his head, ¡°Your Zhou Family¡¯s ¡®Seven Profound Palm¡¯ is trash; you might as well throw it away. I really don¡¯t understand where to begin hitting you, your whole body is full of flaws!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue, only know how to talk nonsense. Watch how I play you!!¡± Zhou Yi sneered, wasting no more words, his figure suddenly turning into a streak of lightning, almost invisible to the naked eye. All one saw was a shadow pouncing towards Wentian instantly!!


    The crowd, seeing this scene, immediately fell silent, eyes wide open. Many of them didn¡¯t have the opportunity to watch a Postnatal Peak master fight regularly, and their hearts began to beat with excitement.


    They only hoped that the young man on stage wouldn¡¯t be killed in a second by Zhou, so they could have a feast for their eyes a bit longer!!


    ¡°You want to play it slow, but I really have no interest in playing with weaklings like you. For your kind, I prefer to just slap you dead with one blow!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 383 - 274: Afterthought_2

    Chapter 383: Chapter 274: Afterthought_2


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, slowly raised his hand, and, without even looking, he struck forward!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled sound followed, and then, everyone was stunned as if they had seen a ghost, unable to believe the scene before their eyes!!


    They saw Zhou Yi¡¯s figure come to a stop in front of Wentian, his seven orifices bleeding, his eyes vacant, his face showing an expression of disbelief.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s palm was resting on his forehead!!


    That simple slap, struck on Zhou Yi¡¯s forehead, had actually killed him outright!!


    ...


    Bang!!


    Zhou Yi fell straight to the ground, utterly devoid of life, deader than dead!!


    ¡°I already spared you once last time. Since you¡¯ve come to seek death again, I¡¯ll see you on your way. It¡¯s not just you, anyone who angers me, I will send them to the Netherworld!!¡± Liu Wentian spoke with an indifferent tone, like the Grim Reaper himself, devoid of any emotion.


    The scene was as if someone had hit the pause button, with everyone at a loss, the only one showing a smile was that extremely gorgeous and sexy Sheng Qianmei seated below!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! How dare you!! How could you dare!! Damn you!! You really deserve to die!!¡±


    A booming voice ruptured the air as a silhouette charged towards the stage like a cannonball, pouncing towards Liu Wentian!!


    It was the old man from before, Zhou Yi¡¯s second great-uncle, the second strongest expert of the Zhou Family!!


    At this moment, he was a mix of shock and rage, his eyes filled with murderous intent, determined to tear Wentian to pieces. Otherwise, how could he face Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather!!


    He had thought with his protection at the side, Zhou Yi would absolutely be safe; at most, it would have been shameful had he needed to take action himself to kill this man. However, he had not expected the opponent to act with such swiftness and to such a vicious extent¡ªkilling with one blow, Zhou Yi had died instantly, giving him no time to react!!


    Now all he could do was to kill Liu Wentian to avenge Zhou Yi!!


    The old man erupted in anger, and it was only then that everyone else began to recover from their shock.


    Looking at Zhou Yi¡¯s body, already dead on the ground, they could hardly believe their own eyes. At this point, Liu Wentian, in their eyes, had transformed from a humble fighting dog into a merciless butcher!!


    Recalling their own mockery just moments before, their faces tightened with anxiety. If this person were to be a little more vengeful and held them accountable, they would be doomed!!


    However, seeing the old man rush towards Liu Wentian, they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, regardless, this youngster would be killed; it was just unexpected that Zhou Yi had gone first!!


    Miss Xiang was also shocked, her beautiful eyes wide open; she could never have imagined that a man who looked no different from ordinary people would possess such domineering, fearsome power!! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even she would have had trouble slapping Zhou Yi to death with one blow, you must understand that a Postnatal Peak expert has an incredibly strong physique. Even if you hit their head with a hammer, if it¡¯s not a critical hit, at most it would cause some injury!!


    This guy is a genius, a genius no less exceptional than herself!! She instantly placed a very high evaluation on Liu Wentian in her heart.


    At such a young age, she was already a Half-Step King Martial expert, hailed as the number one talent in the Ancient Martial World of her province, and Liu Wentian appeared to be only in his early twenties, his talent obviously not inferior to hers!!


    It was a pity, though, that despite being a Martial Arts prodigy, having offended the Zhou Family, he was destined to fall!!


    No one believed that Liu Wentian could escape with his life from the hands of the old man. Known as the second strongest expert of the Zhou Family, the old man had been famous for several decades and was only Half-Step away from King Martial, possibly breaking through at any moment!!


    He simply was not someone a young man in his twenties could compare to!!


    In an instant, the old man had reached in front of Liu Wentian, and no one could even see how he had crossed the barriers. Then, numerous palm shadows filled the sky, striking towards all the deadly acupoints of Liu Wentian¡¯s body!!


    The old man said little, but every move was lethal!!


    The Lotus Sky Palm Shadow enveloped Liu Wentian, bringing a howling wind that buzzed in people¡¯s ears; ordinary people couldn¡¯t even handle these sounds, which alone could burst their eardrums and cause bleeding from their seven orifices!!


    Liu Wentian remained calm and agile, and no matter how dense the palm shadows were, they could not touch him once.


    ¡°If you wish to die, I can also send you on your way. But since we have a wager, can you first give me the money and then I¡¯ll kill you??¡± Wentian taunted with a smile, not taking the old man seriously at all. His expression was more like he was watching a monkey perform.


    ¡°You!! Arrogant!! You deserve to die!! Really deserve to die!!¡±


    No matter how desperately the old man tried, he couldn¡¯t lay a finger on Liu Wentian. Now having turned pale and hearing Wentian¡¯s utterly defiant words, he was close to spitting out blood from anger, cursing several times before his attacks became even more ferocious.


    Liu Wentian helplessly said, ¡°I told you, you can throw away that Seven Mystic Palm of your family. It looks impressive, but in reality, it¡¯s full of flaws!! I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, you should just get lost!!¡±


    After speaking, he intertwined his hands together, his fingers dancing, giving off an incredibly profound feeling. In that instant, he seemed like a statue, bearing a majestic aura, as he slowly pushed his clasped hands outward!!


    The old man¡¯s face changed drastically because he felt as though something was pressing down on his body, and he was overcome with an unavoidable feeling of entrapment. He quickly tried to retreat, but Liu Wentian¡¯s seemingly slow double-handed push actually landed on his chest in an instant!!


    Bang!!


    Like a cannonball, the old man flew backward, hitting the barrier, which was pulled almost a meter backward, and then he was pushed back towards the front again.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 384 - 274: Afterthought_3

    Chapter 384: Chapter 274: Afterthought_3


    The old man spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood, collapsing onto the platform, and looked at Liu Wentian incredulously.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually lost, lost to a young man in his early twenties; it was simply too unreal!


    ¡°Impossible! How could I possibly lose¡ª¡±


    The old man¡¯s resentful roar had not finished before he was silenced by Liu Wentian¡¯s foot on his mouth.


    Liu Wentian sneered, saying, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? With your crappy Seven Mystical Palm and at the same Postnatal Peak Realm, any random ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯ from me would crush you by a few streets. Keep whining¡ª see if I don¡¯t crush your head under my foot. If it weren¡¯t for taking your money, did you think you¡¯d still be alive to talk to me?¡±


    In the heritage of Sheng Tianzhan, while there were only a few Cultivation Techniques, there was an abundance of Martial Skills. Picking any at random, though not very skilled, was still far beyond the Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mystical Palm!


    ...


    The audience below the stage was as if struck by a body-freezing curse¡ªcompletely still!


    They couldn¡¯t quite express how they felt at that moment; it was as if they had seen an ant suddenly collide and topple a giant tree with a thunderous crash!


    It was simply too incredible!


    The Zhou Family elder, renowned for dozens of years and just a Half-Step away from King Martial, was casually pushed aside by Liu Wentian, now even pinned beneath his foot!


    Damn, has the world gone mad, or have I gone mad?? Everyone felt like they were going crazy because the scene before their eyes was just too insane!


    Yet, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered with the people below the stage. Previously, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was nothing but a clown for their entertainment, but from beginning to end, in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, they were nothing more than a bunch of ants!


    What the ants thought, he had no interest in finding out at all!


    ¡°Hurry up and give the money, 300 million at a 23 times rate, that¡¯s 6.9 billion. Let me tell you, don¡¯t give a cent more¡ª I am a civilized man and stick strictly to what is right; give only as much as is due!¡± Liu Wentian spoke earnestly to the old man.


    The audience, hearing his words, twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    They didn¡¯t dare to speak, but their minds were silently screaming. ¡®Civilized man¡¯? Really?


    Damn, you just killed a guy, and now you¡¯re questioning another person while stepping on his face, and you still call yourself a civilized person?


    Meanwhile, in the hearts of many in the crowd, there was a painful sting¡ªthey had all bet on Zhou Yi surviving till the end!


    But now, Liu Wentian was the one who survived until the end, which meant all the money they wagered was lost. At this moment, although Zhou Yi was already dead, they couldn¡¯t help but curse Zhou Yi¡¯s ancestors in their hearts!


    Those who were a bit greedier and had bet over a million were now feeling like dying!


    The old man stared at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with fear and resentment, crying out softly.


    ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I forgot I was standing on your mouth. By the way, I think I stepped in some dog poop on my way here. You might end up having some dog poop luck soon, but don¡¯t thank me.¡± Liu Wentian said laughingly.


    The old man turned livid with rage, finally gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money! I will!!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to give, then give¡ª why repeat it multiple times? Looking for a beating?¡± Liu Wentian frowned sharply.


    The old man dared not say more, now realizing that the man before him was nothing short of a brutal demon. He had no doubts that if he further incited the wrath of Liu Wentian, he might be killed!


    6.9 billion was quickly transferred to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s account.


    At this moment, the people from Zhou Family Martial Hall looked at Liu Wentian with extreme venomous hatred, wishing they could grind him into dust, but they also knew they were no match for Liu Wentian and didn¡¯t dare to say much.


    Liu Wentian ignored these people, walking out of the martial hall with Sheng Qianmei. Along the way, no one dared to obstruct him; instead, they avoided him as if he were a ferocious beast from the primordial times. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon reaching the door, Liu Wentian stopped and turned to look behind, chuckling, ¡°Beautiful, why are you following me?¡±


    Behind him was none other than Miss Xiang who sat next to Zhou Yi before.


    Miss Xiang, with eyes full of shock and curiosity, responded coldly to Liu Wentian¡¯s question, ¡°Do you not understand the mess you¡¯ve caused? Zhou Yi was chosen as the next head of the Zhou Family, not to mention the apple of Old Master Zhou¡¯s eye. By killing him, the entire Zhou Family will probably go mad!¡±


    ¡°What do I care if they go mad? He provoked me, and endangered those close to me, hence he deserved to die. Regardless of who stands behind him, he deserved to die.¡± Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, showing no regret for killing Zhou Yi.


    If the opponent intended to kill him, then it was natural for him to kill in return. Liu Wentian only aimed to be true to his conscience, having too many concerns was not his style!


    Miss Xiang frowned, slightly displeased, saying, ¡°The Zhou Family has a King Martial strongman. You have no idea how terrifying a King Martial strongman is. You¡¯re on a path to self-destruction and might endanger those around you. I advise you to run as far away as you can, maybe even abroad, and live incognito!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, why are you so concerned about me? Could it be that you have taken a liking to me?¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, he carefully scrutinized the lady. She was extremely good-looking with a fit physique and not an ounce of excess fat, truly a beauty, though the superior air about her wasn¡¯t exactly endearing!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 385 - 275: Awesome

    Chapter 385: Chapter 275: Awesome


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When Miss Xiang saw that Liu Wentian even dared to flirt with her at such a time, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow, and her gaze grew even more intense with anger. She said, ¡°I kindly remind you, and you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! If it weren¡¯t for seeing that you have some talent, I wouldn¡¯t bother talking to you at all!¡±


    ¡°Then thank you for your reminder.¡± Liu Wentian smiled, taking Sheng Qianmei and leaving immediately.


    This girl might have been kindly reminding him, but her attitude was too aloof. He wasn¡¯t interested in saying more.


    Miss Xiang frowned as she watched Liu Wentian leave. She had initially planned to learn more about this man¡¯s background, as at just over twenty, to have such terrifying cultivation, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak more and turned to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat frustrated. After all, with other men, if she spoke even half a word to them, they would be overjoyed to death, yet this man seemed too lazy to talk to her!


    ...


    ¡°Who exactly is this guy, and since when did the young generation in his province produce such a character?? This kind of genius, I shouldn¡¯t have not heard about him before, let alone his move just now which seemed to be called ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯. It felt incredibly profound, and it was with this move that he managed to win! Vajra Indestructible Seal? Such a profound technique, I shouldn¡¯t have not heard about it!!¡±


    Her eyes sparkled as she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    ¡­


    It was still early, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take Sheng Qianmei to catch a ride back immediately. With the bright moon hanging high and a gentle night breeze, walking the streets with such a beauty was a delightful thing.


    The night in Guangyang City was bustling with traffic and crowded with people, and countless pedestrians on the roads looked at Sheng Qianmei, both men and women were stunned by her beauty.


    Those men looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with jealousy, wishing they could tear him to pieces and take his place.


    Liu Wentian was dressed casually, and no matter how people looked at him, they felt he didn¡¯t match up to such a top-grade beauty.


    Who would have thought that this man, who looked okay and quite ordinary otherwise, had just killed someone and also won nearly 70 million from him.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the silent Sheng Qianmei beside him, who seemed worried, and thought for a moment before taking her delicate, cool soft hand, which felt almost boneless.


    The men nearby almost wished they could dismember Liu Wentian thousand-fold, how they wished it was they who were holding that soft hand.


    Although Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t said anything from the beginning to the end, she was actually very worried. Liu Wentian had killed Zhou Yi, and now he had become a mortal enemy of the Zhou Family¡ªit was a fight to the death!


    She found that since Liu Wentian entered her world, her world had become somewhat complex.


    She was obsessed with medicine. Previously, her world consisted only of medicine and healing people, very simple and pure without great ups and downs, every day was ordinary. Although she knew that behind her back many people called her too indifferent, with a personality too direct and not adept at tact, she didn¡¯t care about those people anyway, so why would she care about their thoughts?


    But since Liu Wentian appeared, everything had changed, many emotions that had never surfaced before could not be stopped: tension, shyness, anticipation, sadness, loss, and that kind of sweetness that made one¡¯s bones melt.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with worry.


    Suddenly, her hand was held. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s body trembled, then she saw Liu Wentian next to her smiling at her.


    ¡°Qianmei, have you ever thought about what you would do if I had lost just now?¡± Liu Wentian smiled as he spoke.


    Sheng Qianmei thought for a moment then shook her head, her head lowered slightly.


    Liu Wentian smiled, stopped walking, but his hand reached into her black leather jacket. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face changed, and she also stopped walking, her head lowered, like a child who had made a mistake!


    The people nearby, watching this scene, were at that moment cursing Liu Wentian as a beast. In the middle of the street, he couldn¡¯t hold back; how shameless!


    However, to their astonishment, Liu Wentian pulled a folding knife from Sheng Qianmei¡¯s clothing and then directly threw it into the trash can beside them.


    Everyone was shocked, what was going on? The beautiful woman actually carried a knife with her, that was just too terrifying!!


    After throwing the knife away, Liu Wentian feigned anger, ¡°You actually carry this thing with you, it seems you still don¡¯t believe I could win, huh?¡±


    While Liu Wentian said this, he was actually somewhat touched inside.


    Sheng Qianmei really didn¡¯t understand just how strong he was, yet she still came with him, and if he had lost just now, her fate would have been to become Zhou Yi¡¯s captive!


    She came here with a mindset of either surviving or dying together.


    This was a stubborn and foolish woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheng Qianmei, seeing Liu Wentian seemed a bit angry, lowered her head even more.


    Er¡­


    Liu Wentian had not expected Sheng Qianmei to apologize directly. He touched his nose, chuckled wryly, and said, ¡°I was just joking, you really don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    Beep! Beep beep!


    At that moment, the sound of a car horn came from nearby.


    A flashy convertible silver Ferrari stopped beside Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei, with a young man in designer clothes, wearing brown frog sunglasses, and long hair sitting in the car. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, he took off his sunglasses, then stared at Sheng Qianmei with eyes that lit up as if he had spotted prey, and the next moment, his face carried a very polite and friendly smile, matched with a rather handsome face, easily engendering a sense of goodwill.


    He got out of the car, walked up to Sheng Qianmei, smiled, and said, ¡°This beautiful lady, my name is Yu Chun. I wonder if I have the honor to get to know you? Please don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no other intentions, I purely want to make friends with you, you have such a great aura.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 386 - 275 Awesome_2

    Chapter 386: Chapter 275 Awesome_2


    This man was clearly also quite skilled at talking, knowing that nowadays, beauties are immune to compliments about looks, so he complimented her temperament, which was also a form of flattery, implying she had depth.


    The last thing beauties like is to be called a vase, so his kind of compliment was more likely to win favors.


    Witnessing this scene, quite a few men who were envious of Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel schadenfreude.


    Everyone was a loser, so why did you get to be with such a beautiful woman, eh? Although they were also annoyed by beauties being taken by rich and handsome men, in their view, Sheng Qianmei really should be with someone wealthy and handsome, not a loser like Liu Wentian who didn¡¯t deserve her.


    After all, it¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t eat grapes and didn¡¯t want someone similar to them to either!


    As for whether Sheng Qianmei would go with the rich and handsome, in their view, it wasn¡¯t even worth thinking about.


    ... S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On one side was walking the streets with a loser; on the other was riding in a luxury car with a rich handsome man. There was simply no comparison!


    When Sheng Qianmei saw this man hitting on her, she just glanced at him slightly, and then completely ignored him.


    Her face was flushed because Liu Wentian was still holding her hand. At that moment, her heart was beating so fast, how could she have the time to deal with this self-deluded guy.


    However, to Yu Chun, her blushing seemed like she was shy upon seeing a rich and handsome man like himself. At this moment, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    He felt that this excessively cold and beautiful woman would soon be within his grasp. This woman was really Top Grade. He had always been a flirt, straying through a sea of flowers, never sticking with one, changing women every few days. But this time, seeing this blonde beauty, he felt the urge to settle down and devote himself to her alone!


    Just as Yu Chun was getting a bit excited, he heard the man beside the beauty say indifferently, ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Yu Chun frowned, then sneered, ¡°Haha, buddy, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit rude?? Who are you to this beauty, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re her boyfriend? If that¡¯s the case, are you scared I¡¯ll steal your girlfriend? I must say you¡¯re too selfish. If a better man appears before this beauty, why can¡¯t she choose someone better?¡±


    Several women nearby upon hearing this nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing his words. Their gaze towards Liu Wentian was somewhat disdainful looking at Liu Wentian as a burden Sheng Qianmei had to shed to ascend and become a Blood Phoenix!!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great?¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly spoke up, her tone cold.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yu Chun was startled, then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a conceited person, nor did I mean that. It¡¯s just for your sake, lady. You¡¯re so beautiful, you ought to be riding in a luxury car, or visiting high-end places, not on this noisy and unhygienic street.¡±


    ¡°I said get lost, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Liu Wentian was really starting to get annoyed with this guy. He was obviously lecherous, yet insisted on playing the gentleman. He really didn¡¯t want to waste his words on such a person.


    ¡°You truly lack manners, absolutely unworthy of this beauty!!¡± Yu Chun, hearing this, wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, his eyes showed disdain as he mocked, ¡°With such a rude brainless buffoon, you¡¯re no match for me at all!!¡±


    However, what stunned him and everyone else next was that the coldly stunning blonde also spoke up, indifferently saying, ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Yu Chun was completely stunned, doubting what he had just heard.


    ¡°Hehe, well said, Qianmei. Let me teach you a phrase to deal with such people, tell him, ¡®fuck you!!''¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Sheng Qianmei unexpectedly starting to mimic his own speech and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, intrigued by how this beautiful woman cursing would look.


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing this, blushed, but then pinched Liu Wentian at the waist, ¡°I would never say that kind of dirty language!!¡±


    Liu Wentian grimaced in pain, ¡°Ouch, I give up, mercy, it hurts, really hurts!!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t use much force.¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, looking instantly like blooming flowers, stunningly beautiful. Her previous worries also lightened a bit.


    Yu Chun¡¯s face turned the color of liver, realizing after all this effort, the beauty completely ignored him, all his emotions were self-inflicted.


    He didn¡¯t bother to maintain his gentlemanly facade any longer, his eyes suddenly showing a fierce light, turning to Liu Wentian viciously, ¡°Scram, kid, I¡¯m not someone you can afford to annoy. You, a commoner, are absolutely unworthy of this level of beauty. If you know what¡¯s good for you, just scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the brothers on the street take care of you!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ¡®brothers on the street,¡¯ you know them, are they that amazing?¡± Liu Wentian said lightly.


    Yu Chun thought Liu Wentian was scared, and couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant, ¡°Of course, I have money, people know me in both the underworld and the upper circles, do you think you mess with that? It¡¯s not me being mean, small fry like you should know your place, don¡¯t touch women out of your league. Find a normal woman and live your days. A beauty like this is not for you to toy with, even if you got her, you couldn¡¯t keep her!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, amused, ¡°It¡¯s always little men like you who like to see themselves as big shots, always pointing fingers at others. Since you say you know ¡®brothers on the street,¡¯ then do you know Wang Baiyun?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 387 - 275: Awesome_3

    Chapter 387: Chapter 275: Awesome_3


    The Wang Family rules over the alternative forces within Guangyang City, and since they have connections with the underworld, then from Liu Wentian¡¯s perspective, he assumed they should certainly be aware of Wang Baiyun.


    As for that kind of person, he had no interest in beating on them¡ªbecause such individuals were not worthy of his attention. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wang Baiyun, who¡¯s Wang Baiyun? Some old geezer¡­ hold on, what did you say?? Wang Baiyun?? Are you referring to the Wang Family scion from the big four families??¡± Yu Chun first scoffed with a smirk, then he was taken aback and blurted out in astonishment.


    ¡°Looks like you know him, then that makes things simple.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, dialed Wang Baiyun¡¯s number, and asked if he recognized someone named Yu Chun. Quickly after, he passed the phone to Yu Chun with a smile, saying, ¡°Come on, a big shot is on the line.


    Yu Chun looked at him with suspicion, then snorted disdainfully, ¡°Just answer the call, what are you pretending for?? As if you could know Young Master Wang.¡±


    ...


    But when he took the call, it seemed as though the person on the other end had only said a sentence or two, and then Yu Chun¡¯s face turned ashen, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief.


    Liu Wentian heard the dial tone from the phone, retrieved the phone with a chuckle, and asked, ¡°Why the silence all of a sudden??¡±


    The onlookers who had stopped to watch were all puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. How could the wealthy and arrogant man suddenly turn purple?


    And in the next moment, they all jumped in shock!!


    Yu Chun suddenly knelt in front of Liu Wentian, his eyes filled with panic. As he frantically slapped himself across the face, he made a miserable plea, ¡°Liu¡­ Young Master Liu, it was my failure to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me. Wang said if you don¡¯t let me off, he¡¯ll send me to the ICU!!¡±


    Suddenly, the people nearby were stunned, then they all looked at Liu Wentian in amazement. It didn¡¯t take long for them to realize, damn, this guy was actually hiding his strength!!


    To scare a rich kid who drives a Ferrari to such an extent, how powerful must this person be!!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    At this moment, the women who had looked down on Liu Wentian had fiery looks in their eyes as they gazed at him, and they became envious of Sheng Qianmei!!


    ¡°Forgive you?? Aren¡¯t you very rich, well-connected with both the black and purple sectors, and I am someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, right?? Not going to find someone to deal with me now, huh??¡±


    Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, uninterested in giving that man another glance, as he left with Sheng Qianmei.


    Yu Chun looked as pale as death, yet he didn¡¯t dare to follow them. By now, a harsh lesson from Young Master Wang was unmistakable, and he secretly felt relieved that he hadn¡¯t taken any action; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he had died!!


    Thinking back to how Wang addressed that man as ¡®big brother¡¯ over the phone, his scalp still tingled!!


    To be called ¡®big brother¡¯ by Young Master Wang, how enormously influential must that background be!! Just the thought of it made his heart race with fear!!


    As he walked again with Sheng Qianmei for a while, Liu Wentian noticed that Sheng Qianmei twisted her ankle slightly. Not being an Ancient Martial Artist and walking in high heels for too long had inevitably made her feet uncomfortable.


    He stopped, squatted down, and chuckled, ¡°Qianmei, come, I¡¯ll carry you for a spin, my back is much more comfortable than any fancy car.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was a bit shy, but eventually leaned onto Liu Wentian¡¯s back.


    Finally, Liu Wentian legitimately placed his hands on those long legs and curvy hips, feeling the softness behind him and his heart filled with tender feelings. This silly woman, now that he had her on his back, he somewhat didn¡¯t want to let go.


    The evening breeze brushed through Sheng Qianmei¡¯s dazzling golden hair, and her face was flushed with shyness, her heart sweet as she clung to Liu Wentian¡¯s neck. Her little face pressed against the back of his head, her heart pounding wildly.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 388 - 276: Won

    Chapter 388: Chapter 276: Won


    Zhou Family¡¯s compound.


    In a brightly lit room, the atmosphere was oppressively terrifying.


    Inside the room, there were more than twenty people, all wearing expressions of hatred and anger, some of the women were even sobbing softly.


    Beside them stood a red wooden coffin.


    Inside the coffin lay the body of Zhou Yi, his eyes still open, filled with disbelief as if even in death, he couldn¡¯t understand why he had been killed in an instant!!


    Next to the coffin, on a chair, sat an elder with a pale purple face¡ªhe was the one who had been injured by Liu Wentian at the martial arts gym, Zhou Yi¡¯s second grand uncle.


    ...


    In front of the elder stood a somewhat short, sinister-looking old man who bore a resemblance to Zhou Yi. Despite his entirely purple hair, his complexion was rosy and free of any age spots, giving him a somewhat youthful appearance.


    At this moment, his face was expressionless, but his eyes burned with towering rage!!


    This person was Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, a King Martial of the Zhou Family, Zhou Boxun!!


    Zhou Boxun remained silent, merely gazing at his grandson¡¯s body inside the coffin. This had been his most beloved grandson, who had just recently advanced to the Postnatal Peak, the next head of the Zhou Family, expected to take them to greater heights!!


    And now, his own flesh and blood had been killed!!


    ¡°Elder Brother, what were that kid¡¯s capabilities?¡± Zhou Boxun asked calmly, his tone revealing neither joy nor anger.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s second grand uncle Zhou Botao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big Brother, that kid must also be a Postnatal Peak expert. He won against me using a technique called the ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    ¡°Vajra Indestructible Seal??¡± Zhou Boxun looked slightly puzzled; he had never heard of this martial art before.


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t care what martial arts he knows, nor do I care about his background. I will kill him!! He killed Xiao Yi, and that¡¯s tantamount to destroying our Zhou Family. This feud will not end until he is dead!! Not only him but also the Sheng Family, and all his close friends and family, they all must die, they all definitely must die!!¡±


    At that moment, the air around him surged, his robes flapping soundlessly as if in the wind, his aura as terrifying as a furious primordial beast, commanding awe and submission from those around!! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He moved towards the coffin, peering inside at Zhou Yi, and softly said, ¡°Xiao Yi, rest assured, Grandfather will definitely avenge you. As for that girl from the Sheng Family you fancied, Grandfather will also ensure she joins you soon.¡±


    The spot where he had previously stood now bore two centimeter-deep footprints. Understand, the ground was solid concrete; merely standing there to leave such footprints was extraordinarily shocking!!


    ¡°Father!! Let us go now and kill that bastard to avenge Xiao Yi, and that vile woman, and the Sheng Family, they all have to die!! They all must die!!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s mother, eyes filled with hatred and venom, couldn¡¯t help but shriek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely die, and his death will be miserable, including all his close ones, they all must die!! But not now. In a few days, the Martial Path Conference will begin. By that time, many in the Ancient Martial World will have learned about Xiao Yi¡¯s death. I¡¯ll kill him in front of everyone, destroy the Sheng Family¡ªonly then can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. I want the entire Ancient Martial World to understand what happens to those who cross the Zhou Family!!¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s voice was chilling to the extreme, almost freezing people solid!!


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian, carrying Sheng Qianmei, was idly strolling through the bustling southern city at night, indifferent to the various gazes of the passersby, the two of them enjoying their own little world as if they were in their own separate realm.


    While sitting by a fountain enjoying the evening breeze, Sheng Qianmei received a phone call from Elder Leng, urging her to immediately bring Liu Wentian back!!


    When Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei returned to the hotel, Elder Leng and many members of the Sheng Family were already waiting at the hotel entrance for them.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you were too impulsive!! You were just too impulsive!!¡± Elder Leng said upon seeing them, his face complex, tinged with fear.


    ¡°Exactly, how could you kill the young master of the Zhou Family, that was just insane! Now, the Zhou Family will definitely not let this go!!¡±


    ¡°This time, not only are you finished, but our Sheng Family is completely doomed. The Zhou Family will definitely not spare us!!¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do now?? The Zhou Family will definitely have it in for us now; they will definitely target us at the Martial Path Conference. They were already stronger than us, and now they¡¯ve allied with the Xiang Family, how can we possibly compete?? Everything is finished, everything is completely over!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei understood that they were all aware of Liu Wentian killing Zhou Yi.


    Upon hearing the words of their grievances toward Liu Wentian, Sheng Qianmei could not help but get angry and said, ¡°Zhou Yi and Liu Wentian had a life-and-death battle agreement, Zhou Yi intended to kill Liu Wentian. Should Liu Wentian have just let himself be killed and not fight back to kill Zhou Yi??¡±


    The crowd fell silent, sighing heavily, their expressions as if doomsday had arrived!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward Elder Leng and asked, ¡°Elder Leng, how did you learn about me killing Zhou Yi?¡±


    Elder Leng had a grim expression as he said, ¡°The Zhou family sent a message earlier, which is how I learned about it. They also said that if you don¡¯t show up at the Ruguo Wu, Dao Conference, they will kill me, destroy the Sheng Family, and no matter where you run, they will find you to torture you to death; and, they said including your close friends and family, they will not spare a single one!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 389 - 276: Won_2

    Chapter 389: Chapter 276: Won_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling and extreme ferocity upon hearing those words; he detested most when someone targeted people close to him. The message from the Zhou Family had undoubtedly touched his reverse scale!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ why don¡¯t you just leave quickly!!¡± Elder Leng sighed deeply, suddenly seeming a great deal older.


    In fact, whether Liu Wentian left or stayed, the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t let the Sheng Family off the hook.


    The death of Zhou Yi, which had arisen because of Sheng Qianmei, meant that the Zhou Family¡¯s fury was something the Sheng Family couldn¡¯t possibly avoid!!


    And he, as the strongest in the Sheng Family, was the primary target, likely not long for this world!!


    In the Ancient Martial World, killing someone in anger and settling scores was all too common, and the government turned a blind eye. Affairs involving those from the ancient martial community were out of Jing Ju¡¯s control; only the legendary Blood Night could intervene!!


    ...


    ¡°Leave?? Why should I leave?? They¡¯re scared I¡¯ll run away, which is a great joke. Not only will I not run, but I¡¯m also going to seek them out!!¡±


    As he spoke, a sinister smile crept across Liu Wentian¡¯s lips as he asked, ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m rather curious, is killing allowed in the Martial Path Assembly??¡±


    Elder Leng was startled, then felt that Liu Wentian was somewhat insane. He wasn¡¯t thinking about fleeing but, it seemed, was even contemplating killing members of the Zhou Family at the Martial Path Assembly!!


    However, he still nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not explicitly stated that killing is allowed, fights don¡¯t have eyes. At the Martial Path Assembly, everyone uses their full abilities and holds nothing back. Moreover, the assembly does serve as a venue for resolving deep-seated grudges.¡±


    What Elder Leng meant was, obviously, that killing or being killed at the Martial Path Assembly was not unusual!!


    Liu Wentian nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let them live until the Martial Path Assembly. I was considering paying them a visit tonight!!¡±


    The members of the Sheng Family were dumbfounded upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, wondering if they had heard wrong!!


    Faced with the Zhou Family, Liu Wentian¡¯s thoughts were not of escaping but of launching an attack on the Zhou Family; he was indeed a madman!!


    However, Elder Leng¡¯s eyes sparkled with realization as he looked at Liu Wentian, thinking of something!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, tell me the truth, do you have any backing? Is there someone behind you who will take action??¡± Elder Leng asked with hope in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, then understood.


    The other party had clearly misunderstood something, probably thinking he had a significant background.


    It was also understandable, considering the level of strength he had revealed, which was already impressive. At his age, even as a genius, he would need guidance from a renowned master.


    However, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t have guessed in a million years that all of his skills were inherited from dreams.


    He wouldn¡¯t go about explaining this to the other party, so naturally, the misunderstanding served as the best explanation.


    He neither confirmed nor denied but smiled and said, ¡°Elder Leng, I indeed have something to rely on. Rest assured, I promise that nothing will happen to the Sheng Family, not only that, but I assure you that the Sheng Family will shine at the Martial Path Assembly!!¡±


    To Elder Leng, Liu Wentian¡¯s answer confirmed his suspicions, acting like a soothing pill and easing his mind considerably.


    Elder Leng had fought with Liu Wentian and knew how strong he was. Even though Elder Leng had recovered and was a true Postnatal Peak, he was still no match for Liu Wentian.


    And Liu Wentian, at barely twenty, possessing such terrifying cultivation, obviously had someone extraordinary behind him, at the very least, a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse!!


    ¡°Good, since you¡¯re so confident, then our Sheng Family will accompany you to the Martial Path Assembly. We are not cowards. If the Zhou Family goes too far, then we will fight them to the hilt!!¡± Elder Leng nodded and said.


    ¡°Qianmei, come here. Grandfather wants to talk to you about something in your parents¡¯ room, along with your dad and mom.¡± Elder Leng smiled at Sheng Qianmei, and after speaking, whether intentional or unintentional, added, ¡°It¡¯s about you and Liu Wentian.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red, and she nodded, following Elder Leng into the hotel.


    Liu Wentian was a bit embarrassed, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t deny his relationship with Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian returned to his room. After taking a shower, he called Li Chuyue and Fan Xiaoyu to exchange some sweet nothings and have a laugh, then he called Zi Qing.


    It was the summer vacation at school, and Zi Qing, the little girl, was still studying hard as if she had transformed into a super scholar. Her clever mind had led her to top grades in her final exams for the year, and had it not been for her mid-term enrollment, achieving the top position in the entire grade wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.


    ¡°Brother Tian, when will you come back??¡± Zi Qing sounded hopeful on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hehe, does Qingqing miss me??¡± Liu Wentian laughed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, followed by Zi Qing¡¯s shy voice, ¡°Mhm, can you come back soon??¡±


    ¡°Alright, as soon as I¡¯ve dealt with things here, I¡¯ll come right back.¡± Liu Wentian promised cheerfully.


    After chatting for a while and hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian opened his contacts and looked at Bai Ruguo¡¯s number but hesitated, unsure whether to call or not.


    In the end, he sighed deeply and didn¡¯t dial.


    Bai Ruguo had been urging him to return on an almost daily basis since he arrived. She wouldn¡¯t stop messaging him if he didn¡¯t take the calls, and at her most frenzied, she could send hundreds of texts in a day. Liu Wentian seriously wondered whether she did anything else but send messages.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 390 - 276: Won_3

    Chapter 390: Chapter 276: Won_3


    But for the past two days, there hadn¡¯t been any movement from the other party. Initially, he was worried enough to make a call to Bai Zhongzhou. After learning that Bai Ruguo hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble, he finally put his mind at ease.


    However, Bai Zhongzhou said that Bai Ruguo had lost quite a bit of weight and had become somewhat reluctant to talk, which did tug at his heartstrings a bit.


    He decided he¡¯d better have a good talk with that girl when he got back. Wentian thought to himself.


    At that moment, a call came from an unfamiliar number.


    Upon answering, a somewhat icy and firm voice came through, ¡°Is this Liu Wentian?¡±


    The moment he heard that voice, Liu Wentian remembered her. She was the strikingly beautiful girl from the martial arts hall who said she had gotten herself into big trouble. The arrogance deep in her tone was not something ordinary people could imitate.


    ... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Beautiful, how did you end up with my phone number? Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to me?¡± Liu Wentian teased.


    The person on the other end snorted coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s taken a liking to you, don¡¯t flatter yourself! I want to meet tomorrow to talk, at the Hilto Coffee near your hotel, not far from there, come over at 9 in the morning.¡±


    In her tone was a hint of command.


    ¡°No time!¡± Liu Wentian pursed his lips and hung up the phone. Such a brat, so full of herself, he really couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Soon, his phone rang again.


    ¡°What do you want now? Can¡¯t you understand I said I¡¯m busy? Girls should have some reserve. Even if you¡¯ve taken a liking to me, mind the impression,¡± Liu Wentian said, somewhat impatiently.


    ¡°You¡­ you dared to hang up on me! Who¡¯s taken a liking to you! If you don¡¯t come tomorrow¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Wentian had hung up again, and soon after, she called back.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. Being in Guangyang City, he was worried that Li Chuyue and others in Shenming City might need to get in touch with him, so turning off his phone wasn¡¯t an option. The young lady was relentless, and finally, heanswered the phone, not even waiting for her to speak, ¡°If I have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you know. Don¡¯t call again!¡±


    After speaking, he hung up again.


    This time, the other party didn¡¯t call back, whether she had learned her lesson or was just furious, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    A quiet night passed.


    The next morning, someone knocked on the door early.


    When Liu Wentian opened the door, he saw Sheng Qianmei standing there with breakfast in hand.


    ¡°Oh, Qianmei, this is so thoughtful of you?¡± Liu Wentian exclaimed, somewhat surprised.


    For some reason, Leng Han blushed, and hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he felt even more embarrassed, ¡°Liu Wentian, after breakfast, let¡¯s go out for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ a stroll?¡±


    Honestly, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t keen on window shopping, especially with women¡ªit wasn¡¯t physically tiring, just mentally draining. However, since Sheng Qianmei had come all the way to invite him, he couldn¡¯t just refuse. He nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, strolling with a beautiful lady, of course that¡¯s great.¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Qianmei smiled, ¡°Last time we went shopping, you helped me pick out an outfit; this time, let¡¯s get something for you.¡±


    ¡°Buy for me?¡± Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s really not necessary. I¡¯m not lacking clothes, and as a man, I¡¯m not that picky.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei simply ignored him. After she entered the room and placed the breakfast on the table, she adopted the demeanor of a mistress of the house and said, ¡°Come and eat. Once we¡¯re finished, we¡¯ll head out.¡±


    As Sheng Qianmei watched Liu Wentian eat, she felt a warm and yet somewhat bashful feeling in her heart.


    Last night, her grandfather and parents had a talk with her. Her grandfather¡¯s view was that the Sheng Family was now tied up with Liu Wentian, urging her to hold on to him tightly.


    This time, it could be said that Elder Leng had also considered family interests, but she felt no resistance in her heart¡ªshe was even somewhat pleased.


    Once she had fixed what was wrong with Liu Wentian, then he would completely accept her. She could now feel Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze on her was much gentler than before.


    While Liu Wentian was munching on a pork bun, he suddenly felt something odd and looked toward Sheng Qianmei. He realized she was frowning at him. Following her gaze, he instantly jumped in fright.


    ¡°Damn, Qianmei, what are you looking at? Why are you being such a pervert?¡± Liu Wentian said, astonished.


    ¡°What? No¡­ I wasn¡¯t looking there. It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red as she hastily waved her hands in a flustered and bashful manner, looking very adorable.


    ¡°Actually, if you like looking, just say so. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let you see,¡± Liu Wentian teased with a sly grin.


    Blushing, Sheng Qianmei said nothing, thinking to herself that there was something wrong with him, wondering who would want to look.


    After the meal, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei left the hotel.


    Thinking it over, feeling too lazy to hail a taxi, Liu Wentian tipped the hotel staff and asked them to get him a bicycle.


    Mounting the bike, Liu Wentian patted the rear seat, smiled at Sheng Qianmei, and said, ¡°Beautiful, come on, big brother will take you out for some fun!¡±


    A few men, who had just walked out of the hotel and were eyeing Sheng Qianmei with some lust, nearly tripped and fell.


    They were about to kneel down to Liu Wentian, thinking, damn, having a bicycle to impress such a top-grade beauty?


    What nearly made their eyeballs pop out, however, was that the gorgeous blonde actually got onto the bike!


    ¡°Holy¡­ what the heck is going on?¡± one of them said.


    ¡°How the hell should I know? If I knew, I¡¯d be using a bicycle to pick up top-grade beauties too!¡± another said enviously.


    Liu Wentian pedaled with Sheng Qianmei, and soon, they arrived at a prominent shopping street nearby.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, stop here,¡± Sheng Qianmei said as they passed a large shopping center.


    After parking the bike, they entered a shop. Quickly, Sheng Qianmei pulled Liu Wentian into a Brioni men¡¯s fashion store.


    Brioni, an illustrious Italian luxury menswear brand, acclaimed as the best tailor-made clothing brand, was obviously a choice by Sheng Qianmei to spruce up Liu Wentian.


    As soon as they entered the store, she immediately attracted the attention of the customers inside. Unavoidably, her beautiful face and figure were just too stunning.


    A female sales associate immediately came over with a professional smile, looking at Liu Wentian. To her, although Liu Wentian dressed simply, having such a top-grade beauty by his side, he must be some low-key wealthy young master.


    Right as she was about to speak, she heard Sheng Qianmei say, ¡°Liu Wentian, today I¡¯m calling the shots. When buying clothes, you¡¯re not to say no. You shouldn¡¯t complain about buying too much or it being too expensive. After all, I¡¯m paying, and I have lots of money, understand?¡±


    Suddenly, the saleswoman¡¯s smile froze, and everyone else had a dumbfounded look on their faces!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 391 - 277: Dont

    Chapter 391: Chapter 277: Don¡¯t


    ¡°Liu Wentian, today I¡¯m calling the shots. You¡¯re not allowed to say no to the clothes I buy for you, nor complain that I¡¯m buying too much or that they¡¯re too expensive. After all, I¡¯m paying, and I have a lot of money, got it??¡±


    Upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, everyone felt as though they had been struck by lightning, experiencing a reversal of logic.


    Then, the men stared at Liu Wentian with envy. In their eyes, it was obvious that Liu Wentian must be a man who had snagged a rich girl. If this rich girl had been ugly, they wouldn¡¯t have felt so jealous, but this woman was extremely beautiful and young.


    Feeling a bit odd upon hearing this, Liu Wentian still smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then today I¡¯ll play the part of a kept man and let you, this beautiful and wealthy young woman, take good care of me.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei had won nearly 70 million the previous night¡ªindeed a rightfully wealthy young woman.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then I will keep you forever.¡± Sheng Qianmei said softly, her cold and beautiful face blushing as she spoke.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s not, shall we? I don¡¯t plan on being a kept man my whole life. Who else in the world could be as outstanding as me as a kept man?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and thought to himself that this beautiful woman¡¯s way of speaking was getting more and more straightforward, probably because of her foreign mother¡¯s influence.


    A nearby female sales associate snorted inwardly, thinking with her beautiful looks, it would be too easy for her to find a wealthy and handsome man. You, outstanding? Please!


    Of course, she remained respectful on the surface. Afterward, Sheng Qianmei began to pick out clothes for Liu Wentian, who usually cared only about how beautiful women dressed, not much about himself.


    Whatever Sheng Qianmei chose, he would wear.


    When Liu Wentian walked out of the fitting room in a tailored suit paired with black leather shoes, everyone at the scene stared, and the saleswoman¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Sheng Qianmei was also a bit surprised, then her smile blossomed like a flower.


    It¡¯s often said that clothes make the man, and at that moment, Liu Wentian embodied this saying perfectly.


    He naturally had a handsome and clean appearance, his most eye-catching features being his figure and demeanor¡ªthese two elements decide whether a man looks good in a suit or not.


    His physique was lean, not the bulky type, but filled with a sense of power, like a cheetah full of explosive force, pleasing to the eye.


    And although he seemed to be just over twenty, he possessed a very special aura¡ªrugged, devilish, and dominant attributes melded together, matched with a meticulously tailored suit, exuded an indescribable sense of luxury.


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t strange at all. Being an ancient martial artist and a powerful one at that, he naturally carried an imposing presence. Dressed up properly, he was bound to stand out.


    Realizing everyone was staring at him, a bit dazed, Liu Wentian turned to Sheng Qianmei with a grin and said, ¡°Now you see why I don¡¯t dress up normally? Because I¡¯m afraid people will notice my handsomeness!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, glared at him, and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re just too lazy to dress up.¡±


    As they spoke, she walked over to Liu Wentian¡¯s side to straighten his collar, surveyed him briefly, then squatted down to adjust his trouser hem.


    Liu Wentian looked down and suddenly his eyes widened. The sight of her fair, creamy skin and the unfathomable depths beneath the neckline left his throat dry.


    Sheng Qianmei felt Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze and looked up, her eyes meeting his somewhat reddened ones. She quickly covered her neckline with her hand, then inexplicably let go and continued fixing his shoelaces while kneeling, her face growing even redder. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, caught in the act of ogling, felt embarrassed and quickly looked away, only to notice Sheng Qianmei removing her hand. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what that meant¡ªwas she trying to tempt him??


    Although he was confused, he continued to sneak glances out of the corner of his eye, following the principle of ¡°keep looking as long as it is unseen.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen enough yet, you pervert?¡± Sheng Qianmei finished tying Liu Wentian¡¯s shoelaces, stood up, blushed, and reproached him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Liu Wentian coughed a few times, feeling awkward, inwardly lamenting that he indeed hadn¡¯t seen enough.


    ¡°Young man, how much money do you want a month?¡±


    Just then, a coquettish voice came from nearby.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then saw a middle-aged woman eyeing Liu Wentian intently as she approached.


    She wore a black lace sexy dress and held an LV bag. Although she wasn¡¯t young, she had retained her charm, and her heavily made-up face added a bit of seduction.


    Those words had clearly been spoken by this middle-aged woman.


    Then, the expression on everyone¡¯s faces grew strange, and many men looked at Liu Wentian with even more envy. This woman was clearly wealthy, and judging from her actions, she seemed to want to make Liu Wentian her young kept man!


    Liu Wentian was dumbfounded for a moment. Dammit, he had been mistaken for a kept man before and had jokingly said he¡¯d play the kept man for Sheng Qianmei, but now he actually encountered a rich woman who wanted to keep him.


    Was it because he was handsome and had a good demeanor that he should be out selling himself?


    Annoyed, he said, ¡°How much a month?? I¡¯m not for sale, please keep your distance.¡±


    As he spoke, he felt a bit gloomy; saying this somehow felt very strange.


    Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t expected this situation either. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s frustrated look, she couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. Seeing him put in an awkward situation was truly rare.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 392 - 277: Dont_2

    Chapter 392: Chapter 277: Don¡¯t_2


    A playful smile appeared on her face, and she then looked at the middle-aged woman with a stern face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve already taken him under my wing?¡±


    ¡°Crap¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian looked towards Sheng Qianmei, wanting to cry but unable to shed tears. What was all this madness?


    The middle-aged woman looked at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s figure and appearance, a flash of jealousy crossing her eyes, followed by disdain as she said, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve taken him under your wing? How much money can you give him? I¡¯ll just pay you back and take him with me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sized up Liu Wentian from top to bottom, excitement gleaming in her eyes as if she wanted to devour him, then smiled slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, with a high nose and clear eyes, and the physique is pretty good too¡ªdefinitely not the type sculpted by a gym. He must be great in bed, tell me, what¡¯s your price? As long as you can satisfy me, I will definitely treat you right!¡±


    Liu Wentian heard this and felt a surge of annoyance, followed by disgust.


    ...


    This woman¡¯s eyes were lustful, her hips loose, and there was a flush of red between her brows¡ªclear signs that excessive sexual activities had left her body frail with some hormonal imbalance. Yet here she was, aiming her desires at him!


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Sheng Qianmei stood protectively in front of him like a mama bear, looked at the middle-aged woman angrily and said, ¡°He¡¯s my boytoy, what do you want? Leave now or I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked helplessly at Sheng Qianmei, thinking, could this grandma stop playing around? The looks from people nearby were getting increasingly strange, a mix of contempt and envy.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, her face darkened, and she scoffed, ¡°A little girl like you wants to compete with me?¡±


    Having said that, she threw a seductive glance at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Come with me¡ªone month and I¡¯ll give you 30,000!¡±


    Then, she looked triumphantly at Sheng Qianmei.


    For the average office worker struggling through a month, even several thousand is a lot, but here she was, starting the bid at 30,000¡ªit was no small amount.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0


    However, Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, looking very surprised, and said, ¡°Why are you so stingy?¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face stiffened, her eyebrows furrowing, then she again looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Come with me¡ªone month for 50,000!¡±


    ¡°Stingy,¡± Sheng Qianmei muttered, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was already showing signs of doubt. Keeping a boytoy, typically, 20 to 30 thousand should be enough. Could it be that this excessively beautiful woman was even wealthier than her?


    Actually, her intent to keep Liu Wentian stemmed partly from indeed finding him very appealing and partly from jealousy towards Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beauty. She couldn¡¯t resist the idea of snatching him away¡ªa prospect that would provide her great satisfaction.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation turning her own ploy awkward.


    ¡°Hmph! 100,000¡ªthis should settle it, right?¡± The middle-aged woman said, although slightly pained by the expenditure, it was worth it to regain her morale.


    But Sheng Qianmei shook her head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡±


    Then, she pointed at several sets of clothes and turned to the saleswoman, saying indifferently, ¡°Use the measurements from that earlier set; I want one of each of these outfits.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll wrap them up for you immediately!¡±


    The saleswoman¡¯s face showed astonishment, then she turned red with excitement, hurrying away.


    Shh!!


    At this moment, those who were watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    It¡¯s important to understand that customers who shopped at this store were somewhat affluent. A few tens of thousands or even 100,000 hadn¡¯t shocked them, but now, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s spending was actually frightening them.


    The clothes here, even the cheaper outfits cost tens of thousands, and they would select their purchases carefully¡ªeach garment lasting a long time.


    But now, Sheng Qianmei had casually pointed out over a dozen sets, and they were all the top-grade variety. These dozen outfits would cost at least 2 million! No doubt about it!


    Based on their conversation, the man was just a boytoy, and now, this beautiful woman was buying him clothes worth 2 million. Damn, just how precious was this boytoy!!


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face had already turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She initially planned to use money to slap others in the face and gain face, but alas, her face was slapped loudly by others. She only felt that the gaze of the crowd was like they were watching a clown.


    She picked up her phone, thinking of calling someone to help her retrieve her dignity, but after thinking it over, she decided against it. After all, she wasn¡¯t foolish. A woman who could casually whip out over two hundred thousand to buy clothes for a pretty boy wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    In the end, she could only leave hastily with her tail between her legs, not daring to look at Sheng Qianmei again.


    Watching the middle-aged woman leave, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes at Sheng Qianmei and said with a wry smile, ¡°What kind of wicked taste is this? You really took me for a pretty boy, huh?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei stuck out her tongue and pouted, ¡°It was just for fun. She thought she could keep you? She really overestimated herself.¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s rare girlish side, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but stare a little blankly, his heart beating a few notches faster.


    The saleswoman finished packaging the clothes, and after Sheng Qianmei paid, she wrote down the address of the hotel and asked her to deliver them there. At that time, Liu Wentian was still wearing the casual suit he had on before and hadn¡¯t taken it off.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, there¡¯s a Traditional Chinese Medicine exchange convention. Do you want to go check it out? If not, how about we go watch a movie? Or visit the amusement park?¡±


    Upon leaving the store, Sheng Qianmei naturally held Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her smile as sweet as a girl in first love. The two looked like a perfect golden boy and Jade girl, envied by others.


    ¡°Traditional Medicine exchange convention, you¡¯re attending that too?¡± Liu Wentian asked in surprise.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and said, ¡°You know, ever since I saw your medical skills, I¡¯ve been studying Traditional Chinese Medicine and have gotten to know a few people in the Traditional Medicine field. Just a couple of days ago, a senior in the field mentioned that there¡¯s a provincial Traditional Medicine exchange today and asked if I was interested. If you¡¯re interested, we can go check it out.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    Both Ancient Martial Arts and medical skills were of great interest to him. Hearing that it was a province-wide Traditional Medicine exchange, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go see the current level of the Traditional Medicine field.


    Upon hearing what Liu Wentian said, Sheng Qianmei made a phone call to the senior she mentioned. After hanging up, they calculated the time and distance to the venue. Riding a bicycle would take just about the right amount of time, so Liu Wentian once again rode his bicycle with Sheng Qianmei on it.


    Along the way, they drew quite a few curious looks. After all, a bicycle worth perhaps only two hundred yuan carrying a top-grade beauty was more eye-catching than a sports car.


    Many people even looked around for cameras, thinking that this must be a movie shoot.


    When they arrived at the building where the Traditional Medicine exchange was to take place, Sheng Qianmei made a phone call to the senior, and then they waited at the entrance for her.


    Soon, a woman in her forties approached.


    She looked pretty decent, albeit a bit plump in middle age.


    Upon seeing the person, Sheng Qianmei said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Xu, thank you for inviting me. I appreciate you getting us in.¡±


    Aunt Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Qianmei, what are you talking about? There¡¯s no trouble at all! You¡¯re an elite in Western medicine, and since you¡¯re also interested in Traditional Chinese Medicine, of course, I had to invite you to this exchange. Your combined expertise in both Western and Traditional Medicine will surely enhance your skills. Hehe.¡±


    After speaking, she saw a man next to Sheng Qianmei and her brow furrowed slightly in confusion as she asked, ¡°Qianmei, who is this?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned slightly red as she said, ¡°Sister Hong, he¡­ he is Liu Wentian.¡±


    She wanted to simply say he was her boyfriend, but considering it might make Liu Wentian dislike it since he had turned her down before, she didn¡¯t want to push Liu Wentian too hard.


    Aunt Xu breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, then seeing the bicycle beside Liu Wentian, she said with a touch of amusement, ¡°You didn¡¯t ride the bicycle here, did you?¡±


    ¡°Hello Aunt Xu, it wasn¡¯t too far, so we just rode the bicycle over,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, hello. Riding a bicycle is quite good; it¡¯s great for exercising.¡±


    Aunt Xu responded with a smile, but inwardly she was somewhat disdainful. These days, anyone with money would drive their own car; it wasn¡¯t really a matter of distance.


    At the same time, any animosity she had towards Liu Wentian dissipated. She planned to introduce Sheng Qianmei to her son, and given that the young man in front of her didn¡¯t even have a car, how could he possibly compete with her son!


    As for her son, she was quite confident!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 393 - 278 Price

    Chapter 393: Chapter 278 Price


    Actually, if Ruguo¡¯s aunt knew the price of the suit Liu Wentian was wearing, she probably wouldn¡¯t think he was someone who couldn¡¯t afford a car, given that the suit cost tens of thousands.


    But even if she didn¡¯t recognize the Brioni brand, it wasn¡¯t as if she could just flip Wentian¡¯s collar to check the brand name. Subconsciously thinking that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t afford a car, his clothes were thus considered a typical suit by her.


    At this moment, to her, Liu Wentian was just an outsider interested in traditional Chinese medicine, here only because Sheng Qianmei wanted to attend this exchange conference.


    She smiled at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Young man, there aren¡¯t many of your age interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I can take you in, but remember to listen more and speak less later. Inside are all famous figures in the traditional medicine community. If you can learn even a little of their skills, it will benefit you immensely.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just here to listen,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, utterly unconcerned.


    Seeing how sensible Liu Wentian was, the aunt nodded and stopped paying him any mind, turning instead to smile at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Qianmei, let¡¯s wait here for a bit. My son Wenlong will be arriving soon, I¡¯ll introduce you to him. He¡¯s a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, young but already somewhat famous in the community. You two can exchange some ideas.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sheng Qianmei responded, not catching the hidden meaning in the aunt¡¯s words.


    Liu Wentian, however, sensed a different vibe and thought, so the reason she had invited Sheng Qianmei was to set her up with her son. He felt somewhat displeased, almost as if somebody was trying to steal something of his.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s wait then,¡± the aunt said happily, thinking Qianmei was also interested in getting to know her son.


    About 10 minutes later, a BMW appeared in the distance. The aunt laughed, ¡°Qianmei, Wenlong is here. Wait here with me for a second.¡±


    After speaking, she quickly walked over to the BMW, knocked on the window, ¡°Son, did you dress up nicely? The beautiful girl I told you about is here today.¡±


    The BMW window rolled down, revealing an ordinary-looking young man with a prideful gaze.


    He said with resignation, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to set me up on blind dates anymore? I plan to focus on my career and really don¡¯t want to get married so soon. Also, that daughter of Aunt Li you mentioned last time, you said she was a beauty, but come on ¡­ a big flat face, small eyes, short stature, is that what you call beautiful? I¡¯m just done!!¡±


    Hearing this, the aunt got angry and said, ¡°What are you saying? The girl I¡¯m introducing this time is a truly stunning beauty, I¡¯ve never seen anyone prettier than her, not even movie stars can compare! And she¡¯s part Western, tall like a model, blonde, her figure even makes my heart race. You better be nice to her; with the help of your dad and me, you should have no trouble winning her over!¡±


    ¡°Mixed race, model height, blonde and even you think has a heart-racing figure?¡± Xie Wenlong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you serious??¡±


    Annoyed, the aunt retorted, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious! Look, she¡¯s right over there!¡±


    Saying this, she waved at Sheng Qianmei, who didn¡¯t quite understand the gesture but politely waved back anyway.


    ¡°Holy¡­ shit!!¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei waving, Wenlong was almost bug-eyed with elation, saying, ¡°Mom, are you serious?? Is she really the beauty you¡¯re introducing me to? Okay, okay!! If it¡¯s her, I¡¯m getting married right away, and I¡¯ll have a hefty grandson for you and dad soon!! Hahaha!!¡±


    Then, his expression turned serious, ¡°Who is that guy laughing and talking with her?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment he saw Sheng Qianmei, he knew what love at first sight felt like, and seeing Liu Wentian talking with her, he felt annoyed, as if someone was touching something that belonged to him.


    Especially seeing Liu Wentian looking effortlessly suave, while he himself was rather plain or even a bit ugly, this only fueled his jealousy.


    At that moment, the aunt also saw Sheng Qianmei talking with Liu Wentian, and her brows furrowed. Then, she said, ¡°What are you worried about? A stunning beauty like Qianmei could have no shortage of admirers. Do you know how that guy came here? He actually rode a bicycle with Qianmei!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Wenlong burst out laughing upon hearing this. Dressed in a nice suit, he thought this guy must be some rich young master, but it turned out he was just a bicycle-riding nobody.


    Even if that guy were better looking, in real society, when it comes to relationships, women might prefer someone more handsome, but if it¡¯s about settling down, undoubtedly a successful man like himself is more appealing.


    While Sheng Qianmei was chatting with Liu Wentian, she saw the aunt hastening over with a young man who was grinning from ear to ear, fixing his gaze on her.


    She frowned slightly at the greedy look in his eyes, which she knew all too well. By then, she realized that the aunt¡¯s invitation to the traditional Chinese medicine conference had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Qianmei, come, let me introduce you. This is my son, Xie Wenlong. He¡¯s 25 today, a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner who runs his own clinic called Jie He Tang, making a couple of million a year. You¡¯re interested in traditional medicine, right? You should communicate more in the future, it¡¯s easy for young people to get along.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 394 - 278 Price_2

    Chapter 394: Chapter 278 Price_2


    Sister Li brought Xie Wenlong over to Sheng Qianmei and immediately spared no effort in promoting her own son.


    Xie Wenlong, with a humble look on his face, said, ¡°Mom, why talk about these things? Miss Sheng is interested in traditional Chinese medicine, not my career and income.¡±


    He spoke as such, yet his face couldn¡¯t hide the smugness.


    ¡°Haha, you boy, why so modest? Alright, mom won¡¯t say more, you two are about the same age, just chat more among yourselves,¡± Aunt Xu said, laughing in agreement.


    Xie Wenlong, with a smile he believed to be the most affable, said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I am Xie Wenlong, very pleased to meet you. I¡¯ve heard you are quite interested in traditional Chinese medicine; we really should have a good talk. Although I haven¡¯t mastered my father¡¯s profound medical skills, I have learned a bit.¡±


    Having said that, he smiled and reached out his hand towards Sheng Qianmei. He couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze fall on her soft, delicate hand, which seemed boneless, feeling a fire inside him and curious about the sensation of holding that small hand.


    ...


    However, Sheng Qianmei responded indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I have a thing about cleanliness, so I¡¯d rather not shake hands.¡±


    While speaking, she stealthily glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s expression, as if worried that he might misunderstand something.


    ¡°Err¡­¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s chilly words, Xie Wenlong¡¯s face stiffened, embarrassment written all over it.


    Seeing the sudden drop in the atmosphere, Aunt Xu hastily put on an annoyed expression, smacked Xie Wenlong¡¯s hand that was hanging in mid-air, and laughed, ¡°Silly child, Qianmei is a Western medicine practitioner; lots of them have a thing for cleanliness. Don¡¯t you even understand that?¡±


    Xie Wenlong immediately took the hint and withdrew his hand, cheerfully saying, ¡°Right, right, I really don¡¯t know much about Western medicine, but I do plan to learn about it in the future. Keeping up with the times, combining Chinese and Western medicine, you know. By the way, Miss Sheng, my mother mentioned that you are an expert in Western medicine, a doctoral student at Yale Medical School. I will have to ask for your guidance in the future.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, having been acquainted with Aunt Xu for a while, found it awkward to let the situation get too uncomfortable, so she said, ¡°Studying Western medicine is good, but my knowledge is also limited, and I can¡¯t really give much guidance.¡±


    After finishing, she didn¡¯t wait for him to speak again and turned to Aunt Xu, ¡°Aunt Xu, is the conference about to start? If it¡¯s starting, shall we go in now?¡±


    Aunt Xu smiled and said, ¡°Almost time, let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    As she spoke, she gave Xie Wenlong a meaningful look, urging him to be more proactive, and Xie Wenlong immediately caught on.


    At that moment, his heart was brimming with adoration for Sheng Qianmei. A woman with cleanliness issues; doesn¡¯t it mean that her body has never been touched by anyone? A top grade beauty, and yet pure as jade ¨C at that moment, Xie Wenlong felt he was the luckiest man, thinking that as long as he could win this woman over, he would have succeeded in life!


    He was about to continue conversing with Sheng Qianmei with a smile, when suddenly his face changed, and not just his, Aunt Xu¡¯s expression turned awful too!


    To his astonishment, Sheng Qianmei took the initiative to hold Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and pulled him along to proceed together!


    Xie Wenlong had never taken a bicycle-riding dork seriously, but at that moment, he was consumed with jealousy and wished he could tear Liu Wentian into pieces!!


    Meanwhile, he cursed inside, ¡®Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have a cleanliness issue?? What now, why is she holding that kid¡¯s hand!!¡¯


    The current situation made it unequivocally clear that even if Sheng Qianmei had a cleanliness issue, it certainly didn¡¯t prevent her from having close contact with that man by her side!!


    Liu Wentian was also surprised when Sheng Qianmei suddenly grabbed his hand, but he just laughed and said to Aunt Xu, ¡°I guess my bike can¡¯t be taken in, right? Should we wait here while I find a place to park it? I can¡¯t just leave it at someone¡¯s front door.¡±


    Seething with jealousy, Xie Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Bike? Haha, you actually dare to call that a bike?¡±


    ¡°Wenlong, what are you saying?¡±


    Aunt Xu glared at Xie Wenlong, then, with an unpleasant expression, said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Alright, you go park your bike first, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, gave Xie Wenlong a look, then proceeded to walk with Sheng Qianmei at his side, pushing his bicycle toward a spot to park.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei walk away, an exasperated Xie Wenlong blurted out, ¡°Mom, why are you speaking up for that kid? Proud of a broken bicycle, what an ignorant bumpkin!!¡±


    Aunt Xu, seeing Xie Wenlong¡¯s face turn red with frustration, frowned disapprovingly and said, ¡°Enough, look at yourself now. Have some patience! Qianmei might feel affection for that boy now, but so what? Do you really think you can¡¯t compete with him? Calm down, with your father and me helping you, she will ultimately be yours!!¡±


    Reassured by these words, Xie Wenlong realized he might have been too agitated. He quite fancied the woman he had just met and after thinking it over, agreed with his mother. He nodded and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask my dad to come and meet Qianmei. My father is a renowned figure in the field of Chinese medicine, and he¡¯s hosting this conference too. Sheng Qianmei likes traditional Chinese medicine; she will be thrilled if my dad strikes up a conversation.¡±


    ¡°As long as you understand, with her interest in traditional Chinese medicine, and you being a skilled practitioner yourself, plus with my help and your father¡¯s introduction, why would you be afraid of not being able to win over that fellow?¡±


    Seeing her son finally come to his senses, Aunt Xu¡¯s face brightened with a smile, and she added, ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work out, your master will also be here today. Just mention to Qianmei that you plan to introduce her to your master, and she¡¯s bound to be ecstatic!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 395 - 278 Price_3

    Chapter 395: Chapter 278 Price_3


    Xu Wenlong¡¯s eyes brightened at the words, his master was the most famous traditional Chinese medicine ¡®saint hand¡¯ in all of Huaxia!


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian found a random spot, parked his bicycle well, and glanced at Sheng Qianmei beside him who seemed to want to say something. He laughed and said,


    ¡°Qianmei, I just realized today that you¡¯re also quite good at slapping faces. Hehe, first you said you have a germ phobia, then you came to hold my hand, that Xie Wenlong¡¯s face just now turned the color of pig liver.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei whispered upon hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about it; I did it because I was afraid you would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand? Misunderstand what?¡± Liu Wentian pretended to be confused as he spoke, though there was a touch of warmth in his heart.


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei explained, ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t understand that Aunt Xu wanted to introduce her son to me; I thought she invited me because she knew I was interested in traditional Chinese medicine. If I¡¯d known it was like this from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her face, which was even more beautiful than flowers, laughed, and said, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so pretty; wherever you go, you can¡¯t escape the bees and butterflies.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression soured¡ªLiu Wentian wasn¡¯t wrong, ever since she was young, there was always a swarm of men buzzing around her, and she truly didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Therefore, you need a protector.¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed at his own face and said with a grin, ¡°How about me? I¡¯m quite handsome, don¡¯t you think? If you don¡¯t believe me, take a closer look?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but snort with laughter, her face slightly reddened, and then she lowered her head and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t we skip this Traditional Chinese Medicine exchange conference and go somewhere else to hang out?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well take a look.¡±


    As he spoke, he took Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and walked back, ¡°Just a little buzzing bee, can¡¯t affect my mood.¡±


    They returned to the entrance, where this time Xie Wenlong behaved very courteously and politely, not overly eager to close in on Sheng Qianmei, but the look in his eyes at Liu Wentian was still filled with strong rivalry.


    The group arrived at the 9th floor of the building, and in no time entered a hall that could seat a hundred people.


    At this moment, there were already dozens of people inside, many of whom were graying at the temples, not young, and Liu Wentian could smell a faint aroma of medicinal herbs on them, a condition only developed from many years of dealing with medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Hehe, Qianmei, you find us a place to sit, Aunt Xu will leave for a bit.¡± After speaking, Aunt Xu quickly headed toward a very dignified-looking middle-aged man on the lecture stage.


    Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei casually found a place to sit down. Xie Wenlong had originally planned to sit next to Sheng Qianmei, but the seat Liu Wentian had chosen was right next to her on the right, and the left side was already taken by Liu Wentian. This made him a bit annoyed again, so he had to sit in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    He then turned around, smiled at Liu Wentian, and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, I haven¡¯t asked what you do for a living? By coming here, could it be you are also a traditional Chinese doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xie Wenlong sneered upon hearing this, haughtily saying, ¡°Then where do you work now? At a hospital, or do you have your own clinic?¡±


    As Liu Wentian was also a traditional Chinese doctor, in his eyes, it was natural that he could not outdo him. Traditional Chinese medicine does not have a learning system as comprehensive as Western medicine, and it mainly relies on apprenticeships. His own apprenticeship was among the very best in Huaxia, his master being a top figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and his father also a well-known figure, further being the organizer of this exchange conference!


    ¡°I am a traditional Chinese doctor, but I haven¡¯t worked at a hospital or intended to open a clinic,¡± Liu Wentian said casually.


    However, this statement almost made Xie Wenlong laugh out loud. In his opinion, Liu Wentian undoubtedly couldn¡¯t get into a hospital because he had no connections, didn¡¯t have the capital to open a clinic, and probably wasn¡¯t that skilled in medicine. Yet he made it sound all high and mighty, claiming he didn¡¯t want to work at a hospital or open a clinic¡ªhow ridiculous! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was simply not worth a mention, not even fit to carry his shoes!


    ¡°Hehe, so that means you don¡¯t have a job? Do you need me to introduce you to someone? I have some connections in Guangyang City, or you can also work at my clinic. My requirements are not high, you just need to have a basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.¡±


    Xie Wenlong appeared very kind as he spoke, but his tone was condescending. As he spoke, he was stealing glances at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s reaction.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 396 - 279 Discussion

    Chapter 396: Chapter 279 Discussion


    Xie Wenlong, in his words, completely trampled Liu Wentian underfoot, implying that Liu Wentian was not even qualified to work for him. He believed that by saying this, Sheng Qianmei would understand that he was far superior to that guy. As he turned his head to look, sure enough, he saw Sheng Qianmei frowning slightly, and he felt joy in his heart, believing that Sheng Qianmei was dissatisfied with Liu Wentian¡¯s lack of a job. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No need, being unemployed is quite alright for me. As for medical skills, I¡¯m really not interested in discussing that with you.¡±


    He was too lazy to waste words with this person. The other party thought his medical skills were lacking, but he was completely uninterested in discussing medical skills with him because the other party was not worthy.


    Xie Wenlong thought that Liu Wentian was feeling guilty, and believed that Sheng Qianmei was beginning to dislike Liu Wentian. At this moment, he was not willing to let it go and mocked, ¡°What do you mean, not interested in discussing medical skills with me? Is it because your medical skills are so poor that you¡¯re too embarrassed to discuss it? Haha, if you need it, I could recommend a few medical books for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xie, Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills are incredible, beyond your imagination. Since he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, just drop it,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a frown, clearly displeased as she looked at Xie Wenlong, finally unable to keep silent.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t care less about dealing with this person, but she was somewhat unable to tolerate him showing off in front of Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills had long convinced her, and yet this person dared to claim Liu Wentian¡¯s skills were poor!


    ...


    ¡°What??¡±


    Xie Wenlong looked at Sheng Qianmei, suspecting he had heard wrong, but the disgust in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes was quite evident. His face reddened momentarily.


    It turned out that her frowning earlier wasn¡¯t because she disliked Liu Wentian, but because she loathed him!!


    ¡°Hehe, Qianmei, you don¡¯t know much about traditional medicine; it¡¯s easy to be deceived. This young guy in his early twenties, how could he have such impressive medical skills?¡±


    Auntie Xu¡¯s voice came from the side.


    Following that, Auntie Xu led a middle-aged man with a somewhat imposing appearance to appear before them.


    Auntie Xu frowned as she glanced at Liu Wentian and continued with a smile, ¡°Wenlong¡¯s medical skills are truly good; otherwise, how could he have opened his own clinic at such a young age? If you¡¯re interested in traditional medicine, then seeking Wenlong¡¯s assistance is correct.¡±


    Although Auntie Xu was an elder, seeing her actually say that she had been deceived by Liu Wentian, which essentially implied that Liu Wentian was a swindler, caused almost a cold layer to form on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face.


    Just as she was about to speak, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Qianmei, whether my medical skills are good or not isn¡¯t just about asserting it; there¡¯s no need to argue about this.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Auntie Xu and Xie Wenlong had a look of disdain, their eyes mocking as they looked at Liu Wentian, as if they were looking at a charlatan.


    The middle-aged man beside them also frowned, sizing up Liu Wentian and then with a somewhat condescending demeanor, said, ¡°Young man, according to what you mean, your medical skills seem to be not too bad. I don¡¯t understand who your teacher is? I know all the renowned traditional doctors in Huaxia.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m self-taught.¡±


    His medical skills were naturally not self-taught, but there was no point in explaining that to this person.


    ¡°Self-taught??¡±


    The middle-aged man looked somewhat astonished, then his gaze towards Liu Wentian was like looking at a fool. Relying on self-study in traditional medicine and still daring to say his skills were good?


    If traditional medicine were so easy to learn, then its transmission wouldn¡¯t be facing so many problems today.


    Xie Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Haha, self-taught, do you think you¡¯re some kind of genius? Without anyone¡¯s guidance, what can you learn on your own? You probably haven¡¯t even grasped the basics! And you still deceive Miss Sheng saying your medical skills are impressive, that¡¯s really hilarious!!¡±


    Auntie Xu was trying to stifle her laughter, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a bumpkin, shaking her head and not even bothering to say much to Liu Wentian.


    The middle-aged man looking at Liu Wentian had a somewhat unfriendly gaze, thinking that the decline of traditional medicine nowadays was partly because some people learn it inadequately but still swagger around deceiving people under the name of traditional medicine; in reality, they are charlatans, tarnishing the reputation of traditional medicine!!


    At this moment, to him, Liu Wentian appeared to be just such a person!!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit annoyed and said, ¡°Young man, there are always people better than you, skies beyond the skies. Don¡¯t read a few medical books and think you¡¯re so impressive. There are many people in the world better than you. Also, if you¡¯re not skilled in medicine, don¡¯t offer treatment, or you¡¯ll harm others as well as yourself!!¡±


    As Sheng Qianmei frowned and was about to speak, Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°I think there aren¡¯t many in this world whose medical skills surpass mine. Since you folks don¡¯t believe it, then let it be.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sheng Qianmei realized Liu Wentian was telling her not to argue with these people because regardless of how much she affirmed Liu Wentian¡¯s impressive skills, even citing her own experiences, these people wouldn¡¯t believe it, after all, words are not proof.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more, but by then she had grown somewhat disgusted with the entire Xie family, finding them too self-congratulatory. At the same time, she felt a bit guilty; if she had not brought Liu Wentian here, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this indignity.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many in this world whose medical skills surpass mine?? Truly ignorant and arrogant, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!!¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s demeanor turned somber, too lazy to talk to Liu Wentian any longer. He turned his head to look at Sheng Qianmei. His wife had earlier suggested he should set up this girl with his son. Now, seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s demeanor and beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but smile again as he spoke,


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 397 - 279 Discussion_2

    Chapter 397: Chapter 279 Discussion_2


    ¡°You must be Qianmei, right? Haha, your Aunt Xu told me about you, a top student from the Yale School of Medicine interested in traditional Chinese medicine¡ªthat¡¯s really rare. If you have any questions about Chinese medicine in the future, feel free to ask me. Your Uncle Xie is also quite renowned in the realm of Chinese medicine,¡±


    The middle-aged man was named Xie Zhengren, a disciple of a master of Chinese medicine and himself a famous traditional Chinese physician in his province. He was the deputy director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, quite a distinguished figure, speaking with full confidence.


    He believed there were few in the province whose medical skills surpassed his and that Sheng Qianmei should feel honored to receive his guidance.


    After speaking, he did not forget to promote his own son. Smiling, he said, ¡°Although Wenlong¡¯s medical skills are not yet top-notch, he has reached entry-level. In fact, for general problems, you only need to consult him. You two should interact more often; he can learn Western medicine from you, and you can learn Chinese medicine from him, benefiting from each other¡¯s strengths.¡±


    Xie Wenlong immediately nodded and smiled, adding, ¡°Right, right, I¡¯m also very interested in Western medicine; we can learn from each other.¡±


    At this point, Sheng Qianmei felt somewhat displeased with this family and shook her head, saying, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Uncle, but if I have any questions, I¡¯ll just consult Liu Wentian.¡±


    ...


    Upon hearing this, Xie Zhengren¡¯s face stiffened and then turned sour. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to be so impolite. He had just offered his help, and she had said she would rather turn to a self-taught individual for answers!


    ¡°Well, in that case, forget it!¡± Xie Zhengren had been well-known for a long time and was too proud to tolerate such disrespect from a junior; with a dark face, he promptly walked away.


    ¡°Qianmei, what are you saying? How can this boy compare to your Uncle Xie and Wenlong? You¡¯re just too young, you don¡¯t understand Chinese medicine, and thus, you are easily deceived!¡±


    Aunt Xu, looking disgustedly at Liu Wentian, scolded Sheng Qianmei and then hurried after her husband.


    Seeing his parents leave, Xie Wenlong became a bit furious and said, ¡°Qianmei, how can you¡ª¡±


    He was cut off by Sheng Qianmei.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, it would be better if you just called me Miss Sheng. Also, do not question Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to!¡±


    At her words, Xie Wenlong¡¯s face turned unsightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to be so blunt and grew even more annoyed at Liu Wentian, choosing to remain silent.


    Yet, he still occasionally glanced at Liu Wentian with disdain, his face betraying an expression that seemed to say, ¡®sooner or later, I¡¯ll expose you as a fraud.¡¯


    Soon, the conference began.


    Xie Zhengren was the first to step up, smiling broadly as he said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted that today we can gather here, the practitioners of Chinese medicine from our province, to hold this grand event. I am honored to be the organizer of this conference. Hehe, many here are my seniors, so I won¡¯t say too much. We gathered here today not only to exchange medical knowledge but also to discuss how to popularize Chinese medicine and navigate it out of its current predicaments. In a little while, my teacher, who has not visited our province for many years, will also come. He has said that he dearly misses everyone here.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, many in the audience, including some elderly people with greying temples, showed faces full of expectation and respect, clearly holding Xie Zhengren¡¯s teacher in high regard.


    Xie Zhengren smiled at the crowd¡¯s reaction, pleased, then glanced at Liu Wentian and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I think we should also discuss medical ethics today. One reason for the decline of Chinese medicine is that some practitioners lack both skill and ethics, infiltrating the sphere of Chinese medicine to swindle and boast!¡±


    The crowd nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing his viewpoint.


    Liu Wentian, sitting among them, certainly understood that Xie Zhengren¡¯s words were aimed at him. He smiled but paid it no mind; it wasn¡¯t worth standing up and arguing, as that would be pointless.


    When Xie Wenlong heard this, he knew his father¡¯s words targeted Liu Wentian. With even more disdain for Liu Wentian, he could not help but turn back to Sheng Qianmei and smile, saying, ¡°Miss Sheng, since you¡¯re interested in Chinese medicine, you should indeed get to know my master. Hehe, my master is none other than Elder Gu Daosong, a prominent figure in the world of Chinese medicine. How about I introduce you to him later?¡±


    As he spoke, his expression was proud; Gu Daosong was a paramount figure in the world of Chinese medicine, one of the few master practitioners!


    This man was his master. In his view, compared to Liu Wentian, he was nothing but dregs.


    Sheng Qianmei, originally maintaining a cool demeanor, was somewhat surprised upon hearing Xie Wenlong¡¯s words; she hadn¡¯t realized that Xie Wenlong¡¯s family had connections to the renowned physician Elder Gu Daosong, and that Xie Wenlong was even his disciple.


    Elder Gu Daosong¡ªshe certainly knew of him. Anyone with the slightest knowledge of Chinese medicine would recognize his great name.


    This respected elder was admired not only for his miraculous healing skills but also for his noble character.


    He had devoted his life to promoting Chinese medicine, striving to lead it out of its difficulties and to greater prominence.


    Sheng Qianmei indeed wanted to meet this revered physician, but she preferred not to do so through Xie Wenlong. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard of Elder Gu Daosong and hold him in high regard, but let¡¯s not waste his time; my knowledge of Chinese medicine is only superficial.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all; he¡¯s my master. There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Xie Wenlong hurriedly reassured her, smiling.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 398 - 279 Discussion_3

    Chapter 398: Chapter 279 Discussion_3


    Sheng Qianmei was about to continue shaking her head when Liu Wentian beside her chuckled and said, ¡°Qianmei, actually, I do know Elder Gu, the renowned physician. If you want, I could introduce you.¡±


    Both Sheng Qianmei and Xie Wenlong were taken aback upon hearing this. Then, with even more disdain, Xie Wenlong burst out laughing and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding, Brother Liu! You, who taught yourself traditional Chinese medicine, dare to say you know my master? He usually meets either national leaders or famous figures in the medical community. How could he possibly know you!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really know Elder Gu?¡± Sheng Qianmei, knowing Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t one to make careless remarks, became quite interested.


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Liu Wentian with a smile.


    When he had previously treated Elder Wang, he met Gu Daosong, who determined that his granddaughter was poisoned by the Corpse Worm. The only cure for the Corpse Worm toxin was the otherworldly flower.


    He wondered how the woman whose face was marred fared now and whether she found the otherworldly flower.


    ...


    ¡°That would be great. Please, introduce me to him, Elder Gu is highly respected, and I¡¯d like to meet him, too,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a smile.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just mention that he was coming over? Let me introduce you later. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll give me some face.¡±


    Xie Wenlong felt so infuriated he could spit blood. Gu Daosong was his own master, and Sheng Qianmei wouldn¡¯t let him do the introduction but instead turned to a charlatan!!


    How could this person possibly know his master? It was simply nonsense, and yet Sheng Qianmei actually believed it!!


    ¡°Hmph! Keep bragging. When my master arrives, we¡¯ll see how you spin your lies!¡± Xie Wenlong glared at Liu Wentian, then turned his head away, too lazy to say more.


    He felt as if Sheng Qianmei had been completely fooled, making communication impossible!!


    Determined, he decided that once his master exposed this man¡¯s true colors, he would definitely mock him thoroughly and let Sheng Qianmei see how pitiful the man really was!!


    The conference proceeded with one famous practitioner after another going up to give their speeches. Liu Wentian had started out listening intently, but as time went on, he grew increasingly bored. What they were saying were all clich¨¦s. Putting it simply, they were just reiterating what was in the medical texts without any new insights. After a while, Liu Wentian felt utterly uninterested. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On stage, Xie Zhengren was talking about the treatment of deficiency-cold syndromes, and due to the previous incident, he paid extra attention to Liu Wentian¡¯s direction.


    When he looked over, he saw Liu Wentian shaking his head slightly, which immediately irked him!


    In his view, Liu Wentian was an insignificant youngster who knew nothing of his boundaries. Now, while he was lecturing, Liu Wentian was not only inattentive but had the audacity to shake his head!


    ¡°Young man over there, what are you shaking your head about? Could it be that you find fault in what I¡¯m speaking of?¡± asked Xie Zhengren, pointing at Liu Wentian with a hostile tone.


    Unintentionally shaking his head, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect Xie Zhengren to notice and to become infuriated, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.


    But since he found what the other person was saying quite uninteresting, he stood up and said with a smile,


    ¡°Mr. Xie, there¡¯s not really anything wrong with what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that I find it quite dull. I thought I¡¯d hear something novel by coming here, but now you¡¯re talking about the ¡®On Cold Damage.¡¯ If we¡¯re just going to discuss the contents of books, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to give everyone a copy and let them read it in their own time?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s blunt words angered many in the audience, as what they had presented in their speeches was almost exclusively recorded in ancient medical texts, only rephrased in their own words.


    The crowd glared angrily at Liu Wentian, with some old doctors puffing up in a show of indignation.


    Xie Zhengren frowned and scolded, ¡°What do you know at such a young age? Have you mastered all the ancient lore passed down through the generations? If you¡¯re clueless, refrain from spouting nonsense, you outsider. How dare you criticize me!¡±


    Although his reputation in the Chinese medicine community wasn¡¯t as high as that of the older generation, he was also known as a distinguished doctor. Being criticized like this by a youngster made him furious!


    Especially since in his heart, this person was no different from a charlatan!


    Others began to voice their agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man. With your limited age and experience, barely having read any medical texts, you dare to offer pointers. Don¡¯t you find that laughable?¡±


    ¡°The youth nowadays are too ambitious for their own good, hardly understanding what our ancestors passed down. Are you really trying to innovate already?¡±


    ¡°Young man, be cautious with your words. As a member of the traditional Chinese medicine community, you should recognize the hierarchy of age and respect your seniors. Don¡¯t just say whatever comes to your mind! Show some manners!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 399 - 280 Whats Going On

    Chapter 399: Chapter 280 What¡¯s Going On


    Everyone was mocking and ridiculing Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian looked at these people without anger, only feeling somewhat disappointed.


    Zhao Zhengren¡¯s problem was not that he discussed ¡°Treatise on Cold Damage,¡± but that he simply copied ¡°Treatise on Cold Damage¡± without incorporating his own insights and thoughts. In the end, it was all about a repackaging; any discerning person could hear that.


    Even if the works of the ancients were good, they belonged to the ancients and needed to be advanced with the times, not simply replicated blindly.


    Yet, those so-called celebrities in the field of traditional Chinese medicine present there all had the same demeanor; no wonder traditional Chinese medicine was declining.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said no more.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhengren grew even more annoyed. However, to him, Liu Wentian was just a naive young man; he was too lazy to fuss over it.


    ...


    Ultimately, he snorted coldly and continued his lecture.


    However, at this point, the looks people gave Liu Wentian began to turn unfriendly.


    After the speeches, the second segment followed.


    This segment involved bringing in some patients for the renowned doctors present to diagnose. While treating the patients, they also provided explanations to the audience, which was much more effective than mere lecturing.


    First, a chubby middle-aged man stepped onto the stage. An elderly physician took his pulse and diagnosed him with fatty liver. After prescribing the medicine, he explained the symptoms and how the medicine should be applied.


    Then, a youth came onto the stage, and another elderly physician diagnosed him.


    Most of these patients were from wealthy backgrounds; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter here and have the chance to be examined by such esteemed experts.


    They usually took great care of their health, suffering mostly from minor ailments.


    When it was Xie Zhengren¡¯s turn, the patient was a scholarly middle-aged man with purple skin and glasses. After taking his pulse and asking about some symptoms, Xie Zhengren smiled and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just stress and frequent late nights causing ¡®internal heat.¡¯ I¡¯ll prescribe you some heat-clearing, cooling medicine. You¡¯ll be well soon.¡±


    The middle-aged man immediately thanked him, and Xie Zhengren, smiling, waved his hand, just about to write the prescription, when he thought of something. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at Liu Wentian in the audience and said,


    ¡°Young man, since you so disagreed with my lecture just now, it seems your medical skills must be quite good. I¡¯ve already explained the symptoms of this patient. All that¡¯s left is to write the prescription. Why don¡¯t you prescribe for this gentleman?¡±


    As Xie Zhengren spoke, there was a chill in his eyes. Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier comments were a slap in his face. Being a long-established figure, getting slapped by a young upstart was infuriating to him.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but want to embarrass Liu Wentian and simultaneously boost his own son, to help him ¡®win the girl.¡¯


    This heat-clearing, cooling medicine was not difficult to prescribe, but getting it exactly right was not easy. Liu Wentian said his medical skills were self-taught, and in Xie Zhengren¡¯s view, that meant his skills must be very poor. The prescription he would write couldn¡¯t be good!


    Hearing this, Xie Wenlong¡¯s eyes brightened, understanding his father¡¯s intent. He immediately turned to Liu Wentian with a smile, saying, ¡°Right, Liu Wentian, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re very skilled in medicine? Well then, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Others too, because of the earlier incident, looked somewhat displeased at Liu Wentian, feeling he was young and did not respect the rules.


    At this moment, some began to sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a prescription for cooling down ¡®internal heat,¡¯ which is very simple. If you can¡¯t even prescribe that, then you should just keep quiet in the future! But this heat-clearing prescription also has its intricacies, depending on each patient¡¯s body condition, the prescription can vary, I hope you understand that!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not old, but earlier you sure talked big. Since that¡¯s the case, let us all see what you can do, and don¡¯t fail at even this simplest of prescriptions!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian observed the patient for a moment, his smile carrying a hint of amusement, and shrugged. Without delay, he walked onto the stage.


    The middle-aged man on stage hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events. Seeing a young man in his twenties coming up to prescribe for him and hearing that his medical skills might not be good, he was somewhat displeased, but after all, it was just a minor issue of ¡®internal heat.¡¯ Ultimately, he still smiled and asked, ¡°Doctor, do you need to take my pulse?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Then please prescribe some cooling, heat-lowering medicine for me.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, saying, though his eyes still held some skepticism.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need any cooling, heat-lowering medicine. That would only make your condition worse,¡± said Liu Wentian calmly.


    At these words, Xie Zhengren¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I got it wrong?¡±


    The rest of the audience now looked at Liu Wentian with a mocking expression. They knew Xie Zhengren was trained by a famed master and had himself been famous for a long time. It was such a simple diagnosis, and yet Liu Wentian was saying he got it wrong; this was simply ridiculous!


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei was also somewhat puzzled. She knew that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, even magical, but to say that Xie Zhengren, a famous physician and the vice president of Provincial First People¡¯s Hospital, had misunderstood something as basic as ¡®internal heat¡¯ was very strange.


    Liu Wentian still appeared composed as he said, ¡°You did indeed get it wrong. He isn¡¯t suffering from ¡®internal heat.¡¯ Instead, it¡¯s a case of excessive yang and deficient yin. If you prescribe cooling, heat-lowering medicine, the stronger the effect of the medicine, the more serious his subsequent symptoms will become. A minor illness could turn into a severe one.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 400 - 280 Whats Going On_2

    Chapter 400: Chapter 280 What¡¯s Going On_2


    ¡°Nonsense!!¡±


    Xie Zhengren¡¯s face darkened as he directly rebuked, ¡°This patient¡¯s face is somewhat flushed, the pulse is hot, and he himself says he has a headache, swollen gums, and a sore throat among other issues. These are classic signs of excess heat, where does the ¡®Yin fullness and Yang deficiency¡¯ come in? It¡¯s nothing but gibberish!!¡±


    Everyone, convinced by Xie Zhengren¡¯s explanation, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, thinking he was purely spouting nonsense, vying for attention, and quite frankly, being idiotic!!


    Xie Wenlong turned to Sheng Qianmei with a chuckle, ¡°Miss Sheng, see, I told you he is a fraud. He can¡¯t even get a simple case of excess heat right!! And he dares to claim he has any medical skill, it¡¯s laughable!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Xie Wenlong with some displeasure, but actually, she was also somewhat puzzled and could not understand how Wentian could have gotten a simple case of excess heat wrong.


    Liu Wentian, hearing Xie Zhengren¡¯s scolding, was also displeased and frowned, ¡°What appears to be signs of excess heat on the surface is, in reality, the result of cold damage to the Jueyin Meridian Channel causing Yang deficiency and Yin fullness. The right treatment must involve strong Yang medicine to drive out the cold, you got it wrong from the start!!¡±


    ...


    Without waiting for a response, he continued to expound, ¡°His facial flush and the hot pulse are exactly the false signs caused by the cold damaging the Jueyin Meridian Channel. Furthermore, although his skin is normal, his lips are somewhat cracked. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must be constantly thirsty, a symptom of excess ¡®True Fire¡¯ within the Jueyin. Moreover, his bad breath and the swelling and pain in his gums and throat are not due to excess heat, but oral inflammation!!¡±


    The middle-aged man, upon hearing this, changed his expression, then couldn¡¯t help but breath out and sniff, and then exclaimed,


    ¡°Ah!! I really do have bad breath, strange, I didn¡¯t before!! And, I have been feeling thirsty recently, always thirsty even if I drink so much my belly bloats, I¡¯ve seen the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at the hospital, but to no avail, ah!! I remember now, that doctor was also prescribing me cooling medicine to reduce excess heat, looking at it now, could it be that I¡¯m really not suffering from excess heat??¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s exclamation immediately brought silence to the room, and everyone stared dumbfounded at Liu Wentian.


    Everyone present was from the community of Chinese medicine, and upon reflection, they found no fault in Wentian¡¯s logic, and now with the patient¡¯s confirmation, the conclusion was obvious!!


    Xie Zhengren, a well-known name in Chinese medicine for a long time, really did misdiagnose a minor illness, mistaking ¡®False Fire¡¯ for ¡®True Fire¡¯!!


    While everyone was still astonished, Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Moreover, the patient has severe dark circles under his eyes, which are signs of liver damage,¡± ¡®Suwen: Pain Theory¡¯ states, ¡®Cold Qi finds its place in the Jueyin Meridian Channel, for it connects to the liver through the Yin organs.¡¯ This is a typical manifestation of harm to the Jueyin Meridian Channel!! Lastly, it¡¯s clear that the air conditioning is on and the temperature isn¡¯t high, yet the patient¡¯s face still has a layer of fine sweat. This too is an indication of harm to the Jueyin Meridian Channel, as ¡®Suwen: Vein Differentiation Theory¡¯ states, ¡®When Jueyin arrives, it¡¯s the end of Jueyin treatment, True deficiency causes heart pain, the lingering Jue Qi turns thin, resulting in purple sweat!!¡¯


    After Liu Wentian finished, the room fell silent, and those who had mocked him for his youth and lack of extensive study in medical texts, felt as though their faces were slapped sharply!!


    If Wentian hadn¡¯t read many medical texts, how could he so casually reference their content? Clearly, he not only read them but also thoroughly digested their content!!


    At the same time, they were also astonished by Wentian¡¯s observational skills.


    Symptoms like mild bad breath, sweating, normal-looking skin but with cracked lips are easily overlooked, yet Wentian noticed them all, diagnosing all the symptoms without even taking the pulse, truly astounding!!


    Such observational skills are frightening!!


    At this point, the most vibrant face belonged to Xie Zhengren, his face changing colors like a dye workshop ¨C now blue, now red, now purple. As a prominent figure in the local Chinese medicine community, to have misread such a case and to have his reputation challenged by a young man was mortifying, making him wish he could sink into a crack in the ground!!


    But the facts were in front of him, the other¡¯s arguments were logical and substantiated, and even the patient had spoken up in agreement; he had no choice but to concede!!


    After prescribing a medicine formula for the middle-aged man, Liu Wentian looked at Xie Zhengren with a smile, ¡°So, Mr. Xie, do you want to review the prescription to see if it passes your standards??¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not necessary. Since you¡¯re the one who diagnosed the condition, if you think it¡¯s appropriate, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xie Zhengren forced a couple of laughs, no longer wanting to review anything; that exposition showed that the other party indeed had some skill, and having understood the illness so clearly, how could he not be capable of prescribing the right medicine?


    The middle-aged man accepted the prescription with immense gratitude, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, Divine Doctor!! I truly can¡¯t thank you enough!!¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged man was genuinely grateful to Liu Wentian; Wentian had said if he continued taking cooling medicine for heat reduction, his minor ailment might develop into a serious illness, he couldn¡¯t imagine how much more he would have to endure!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and returned to his seat below the stage, sitting back down in his spot. Sheng Qianmei was gazing at him with wide eyes full of wonder, admiration, and infatuation.


    Wentian laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? Are you shocked by me too?? You know I¡¯m a divine doctor!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded with a light laugh, ¡°I know you¡¯re a divine doctor, but I still feel a little shocked. You were so impressive just now, everyone was scared by you.¡±


    ¡°Well, as a divine doctor, if I don¡¯t take action, everything is already¡ªonce I take action, others will be blown away.¡± Liu Wentian said cheekily, touching his nose. Indeed, Sheng Qianmei looked particularly attractive when she laughed; he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 401 - 280 Whats the matter_3

    Chapter 401: Chapter 280 What¡¯s the matter_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Pffft!! All right, you¡¯re the greatest!!¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, said.


    ¡°A miracle doctor?? Humph!! Just lucky, that¡¯s all. Maybe you¡¯ve just encountered this kind of case before!! Becoming a miracle doctor is not that easy!! Curing a patient and already considering yourself a miracle doctor?? An ignorant frog at the bottom of a well!!¡±


    Xie Wenlong had also been alarmed by Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills and terrifying observational power, but still felt indignant in his heart¡ªa self-taught guy, how capable could he be? Probably just good luck, just more familiar with this kind of symptom.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei smile at Liu Wentian as if flowers were blooming, he couldn¡¯t help but mock him, feeling extremely suffocated. He, a tall, handsome and rich man from a famous family of Chinese medicine, in her eyes, wasn¡¯t even as good as a nobody!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    ...


    ¡°Humph!! Of course, I¡¯m not convinced!!¡± Xie Wenlong curled his lip, said.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Not convinced?? Then why don¡¯t you bite me, huh?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Xie Wenlong, provoked by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance, gritted his teeth, simply wishing he could tear that smug smile off Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    Liu Wentian was truly getting annoyed with the guy who kept pestering him, so he put his arm around Sheng Qianmei, somewhat impatiently, said, ¡°Old man doesn¡¯t care whether you¡¯re convinced, as long as my woman is, that¡¯s enough. As for you, please get lost, don¡¯t disturb us as we are talking about love.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei trembled at Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªhe actually called her his woman!!


    Then, she felt her body go weak and slumped into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, her heart sweetened, even taking the initiative to wrap her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s neck.


    Xie Wenlong was so furious he felt his lungs might explode. The woman he liked was in someone else¡¯s embrace, and that guy even had the audacity to tell him to go away. Who did he think he was¡ªa good-for-nothing without even a job!!


    No longer caring about maintaining any gentlemanly image, he stood up abruptly, pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose, and cursed, said, ¡°Damn!! Isn¡¯t he just a piece of trash with no job, who thinks he¡¯s something just because he¡¯s read a few medical books? Thinks he¡¯s a miracle doctor? Only an idiot would think you¡¯re a miracle doctor!! What a joke!!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The commotion here immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Liu Wentian had made a big impression earlier, embarrassing them all. Although Liu Wentian had real skills and they couldn¡¯t complain, being shown up by such a young brat still irked them.


    Seeing that it was Xie Zhengren¡¯s son clashing with Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose and cursing furiously, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of schadenfreude.


    Xie Zhengren, standing on the stage, mouthed a few words but, in the end, he didn¡¯t speak. His heart was also filled with resentment toward Liu Wentian, and now his son had vented some of that resentment for him.


    Mrs. Xu was sitting in the front row. Seeing Sheng Qianmei in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, and how he had just caused her husband to lose face, she also despised Liu Wentian. Watching her son curse him, she felt a satisfying thrill!


    A nobody who rode a bicycle and didn¡¯t even have a job had the nerve to mess with the Xie family; he was asking for it, and deserved to be cursed!!


    Liu Wentian saw the finger pointing at his nose and in an instant, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like people pointing their fingers at me. Take your hand away now!!¡±


    Xie Wenlong, filled with rage, couldn¡¯t care less about what Liu Wentian liked. Hearing the words, he laughed crazily and said,


    ¡°Old man doesn¡¯t care what you like. Do you think you can do anything to me?? Do you know who my dad is? He¡¯s the president of the provincial Traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the deputy director of the First People¡¯s Hospital. My master is a national medical saint, and my own fortune is worth tens of millions! Do you think you¡¯re in any position to do anything to me??¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, I gave him a chance,¡± Liu Wentian said, not paying attention to him, but apologizing to Sheng Qianmei in his arms.


    Sheng Qianmei cast a cold glance at Xie Wenlong, then softly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about my opinion at all, I¡¯m not that familiar with his mother.¡±


    As if afraid Liu Wentian might still be concerned, she chuckled again, said, ¡°Actually, even if I were really close to her, as long as she made you angry, I would immediately become strangers with her.¡±


    In her heart, she was happy; this man who would slap someone to death when angry was now concerned about her feelings.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile, and in the next instant, his right hand shot out like lightning!!


    Crack!!


    The smug, wild smile on Xie Wenlong¡¯s face instantly froze, followed by a hysterical scream!!


    His original finger pointing upwards at ninety degrees to Liu Wentian was now dripping with blood, even revealing the purple bone beneath, looking misshapen and horrifying!!


    Only then did Liu Wentian draw back his hand, and said indifferently, ¡°I warned you. Don¡¯t point your finger at me!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, looking at the screaming Xie Wenlong and his deformed finger, finding it hard to believe that such a young man with a somewhat delicate face could strike so viciously!!


    ¡°You bastard!! What have you done!! Are you insane?? This is against the law!!¡± Xie Zhengren finally reacted, trembling with anger, and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    Mrs. Xu screamed, rushed to Xie Wenlong¡¯s side, and upon seeing his deformed, bloody finger, she roared at Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re just a hooligan, a thug! What right do you have to hit someone??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile; when Xie Wenlong had been pointing and cursing at his nose, they all looked on as if watching a good show, but now, it was he who was the hooligan, the thug!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 402 - 280 Whats the Matter_4

    Chapter 402: Chapter 280 What¡¯s the Matter_4


    ¡°Why should I hit someone? He was asking for it; can¡¯t you see?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ¡°Asking for it? I think you¡¯ve simply gone mad!¡±


    Aunt Xu ground her teeth, looking at Liu Wentian with utter disdain, and said hatefully, ¡°Is anything he said wrong? My son comes from a better family than you, and he himself is more capable than you. Did he speak incorrectly? And you have the nerve to call yourself a divine doctor? Pah! My son is right; only an idiot would consider you a divine doctor!¡±


    Her face was twisted with fury, no longer showing any of her earlier kindness. She appeared like a shrew and her look towards Liu Wentian was filled with venomous resentment.


    Xie Zhengren was also angry. ¡°Ignorant fool! You cure one patient and think you¡¯re a divine doctor? You even dare to hurt people! Call the police! Call them right now!¡±


    Liu Wentian nearly laughed in anger. Xie Wenlong was the one who cursed at him, but in their eyes, it was he who was arrogant and presumptuous, claiming to be a divine doctor!


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zhengren, what happened to you?¡± At that moment, an elder walked in through the doorway, and upon seeing the scene, couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in surprise.


    Everyone looked over. Seeing the elder, Xu Zhengren immediately wore a respectful look and hastily went over, saying as he walked,


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here at last. It¡¯s nothing serious; just a young brat causing trouble here. I¡¯ve already reported to the police; the problem will be resolved soon and won¡¯t affect the conference.¡±


    The others, upon seeing the elder, also showed smiles. The younger ones respectfully called out ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡± while those who were older and had streaks of purple in their hair simply said ¡°Elder Gu¡± with high regard, clearly having much faith in the elder.


    Some among them, wishing to establish connections with the old man and knowing his relationship with Xie Wenlong, now glared furiously at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Elder Gu, it¡¯s just some ignorant youngster causing trouble here, even injuring Wenlong. He¡¯s behaving just like a street thug!¡±


    ¡°How did this kind of person get into the world of traditional medicine? If you ask me, he should be thrown out!¡±


    ¡°This guy calls himself a divine doctor; Wenlong couldn¡¯t restrain himself and said only an idiot would call him a divine doctor, yet he had the audacity to attack him immediately. Utter lawlessness!¡±


    ¡°What a divine doctor he pretends to be? Ridiculous!¡±


    Seeing his master appear and almost everyone siding with him, Xie Wenlong was triumphant despite the excruciating pain in his hand, and he viciously said to Liu Wentian, ¡°This isn¡¯t over; you¡¯re finished! My master certainly won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than his master suddenly paused, then quickly walked towards them.


    Xie Wenlong felt extremely excited to see his master so concerned about him.


    His father had told him a few days ago that his master had now returned to their province and would likely remain here afterward. Furthermore, his father had mentioned that his master had agreed to let him study by his side for a year, to personally tutor him!


    Upon hearing this news, Xie Wenlong was ecstatic.


    Although his father was very capable, in terms of influence and medical skills, he was far inferior to his master. If he could study under his master for one year, his medical skills would significantly improve, and his influence would be incomparable. It was an amazing opportunity!


    Xie Wenlong hurriedly put on a respectful and sycophantic smile and said, ¡°Master, my hand is really fine; you don¡¯t need to worry too much about me. It¡¯s just this guy who has no real skill, yet he dares to claim he¡¯s a divine doctor. He¡¯s nothing but rubbish; it¡¯s absurd. That¡¯s why I said only an idiot would call him a divine doctor; I never thought he would actually take action. He¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    At that moment, his heart swelled with pride as he looked down on Liu Wentian in front of him even more.


    However, to his shock, his master seemed to have not even noticed him as he walked past and approached Liu Wentian with joy, saying, ¡°Doctor Liu, what brings you here? Haha! This is such a coincidence! I just have a very tricky patient and I was thinking of asking for your help!¡±


    Whoa!


    The room went silent, and everyone was stunned, with Xie Wenlong¡¯s mouth hanging open, having forgotten to close it.


    Even Sheng Qianmei, who knew of Liu Wentian¡¯s high medical skills, was somewhat dazed at this moment.


    The man before them was a legend in the Huaxia traditional medical circle, the revered Elder Gu Daosong!


    To be called a national treasure meant that Elder Gu Daosong had reached the pinnacle in the field of traditional medicine! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now, he was addressing Liu Wentian as Doctor Liu, saying he had a tricky patient and wishing to ask for Liu Wentian¡¯s help!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that the patient Elder Gu himself couldn¡¯t cure, he believed Liu Wentian might be able to?


    Although Sheng Qianmei knew Liu Wentian was highly skilled in medicine, she was still shocked to hear such words from an elder known as a national treasure!


    If she felt that way, then one could only imagine how the rest felt!


    Those who had been mocking Liu Wentian just felt as if Elder Gu¡¯s words were like a thunderclap exploding beside their ears, leaving them somewhat dazed.


    And for the three members of the Xie Family, they were already stupefied; Xie Zhengren¡¯s formerly proud and dignified face now looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes wide open.


    Elder Gu also quickly noticed the expressions of those around him and, recalling what Xie Zhengren had said, formed a guess in his mind. His eyes immediately widened at Xie Zhengren as he asked loudly, ¡°Zhengren, what¡¯s going on? Are you having a dispute with Doctor Liu?¡±


    Elder Gu had great respect for Liu Wentian, not least because of his Eight Trigram Shift Healing Needle that brought back the dead and the profoundly mysterious Qi-transformation Needle, skills far beyond his own reach.


    At the same time, he was very grateful to Liu Wentian; without him, he wouldn¡¯t even know what was wrong with his granddaughter¡¯s face.


    Xie Zhengren held Elder Gu in great esteem, almost like a father. Seeing the elder angry, his face turned slightly purple, his lips moved, but he still said nothing.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said with a playful smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that this Xie Wenlong said only an idiot would call me a divine doctor. His parents seem to agree. So it seems, Elder Gu, you¡¯ve become that idiot¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 403 - 281 Export

    Chapter 403: Chapter 281 Export


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªonce spoken, a silence so deep fell over the room that one could hear a pin drop, and Elder Gu¡¯s face also took on a look of astonishment, followed by becoming exceedingly unsightly. He too remembered Xie Wenlong¡¯s earlier taunt, that only an idiot would call him a divine physician!


    At this moment, Xie Zhengren almost wanted to cry; he wished he could go up and slap Xie Wenlong several times. How could that guy be so loose-lipped just now.


    To understand¡ªin Huaxia, or perhaps in any ordinary school, there might be arguments between students and teachers, but when it comes to the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine, great respect for seniority and hierarchy is emphasized¡ªa teacher for a day is a father for life.


    By basically calling Elder Gu an idiot, this was nothing short of disrespecting one¡¯s master and ancestors!!


    ¡°What on earth is going on?? Speak!!¡± Elder Gu stared down Xie Zhengren, shouted angrily.


    At this time, Xie Zhengren felt like a frightened student, shivering from Elder Gu¡¯s voice, and then, with a bitter face, he recounted the whole incident.


    ...


    In front of Elder Gu, he didn¡¯t dare to hide the slightest bit.


    Moreover, he himself wasn¡¯t actually a bad person; it was just that he initially thought Liu Wentian was a charlatan who had no actual skills, and started hating him for it. Where would he have clarity now, if not for realizing that this young man¡¯s medical expertise was far more formidable than his own!


    After hearing Xie Zhengren¡¯s words, Elder Gu was so angry that he furiously scolded, ¡°With such little capability, you even have the cheek to question another¡¯s medical skills?? Do you think you¡¯re so amazing just because you¡¯ve become the head of some dog-fart Association and some dog-fart hospital dean?? Myopic fool, the abilities of Divine Physician Liu are beyond your imagination! You still had the audacity to mock him?? A mayfly shaking a tree, laughably overestimating yourself!!¡±


    At this moment, Xie Zhengren only felt his face burning hot, utterly humiliated to the point of no return, and his heart was full of tears he couldn¡¯t shed, thinking to himself, the other party¡¯s medical skills being self-taught, who the hell could have expected him to become so damn impressive!!


    This simply defies logic, okay?? I was just using normal thinking to consider the situation, that¡¯s all!!


    Xie Aunt, by now, seriously doubted she was dreaming. Her own husband, the head of the provincial Traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the vice president of the provincial No. 1 People¡¯s Hospital, was being scolded, and it was all because of that loser they had looked down upon from the beginning!!


    Of course, she also naturally understood now that this young man was definitely not any loser, and certainly not someone her son could compare to!!


    After Elder Gu finished reprimanding Xie Zhengren, he then glanced lightly at Xie Wenlong and said, ¡°Wenlong, you should just stay in your medical clinic, there¡¯s no need to come looking for me anymore.¡±


    Xie Wenlong felt as if struck by lightning, his body jolted sharply, and he even forgot the pain in his hand.


    Elder Gu¡¯s words meant that he didn¡¯t need to follow Elder Gu to study anymore; he originally hoped to improve himself and gild his credentials by studying with Elder Gu, but now, it was all over!!


    ¡°Master, I¡­ I didn¡¯t understand he was truly a divine physician!¡± Xie Wenlong said somewhat reluctantly.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand that he¡¯s a divine physician? You still don¡¯t realize where you¡¯ve gone wrong! This isn¡¯t about whether he¡¯s a divine physician or not, but about you lacking tolerance and being an arrogant doctor without virtue!!¡± Elder Gu roared.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenlong, with a downcast face, could say nothing, his insides filled with regret. He understood that with his master¡¯s personality, it was absolutely impossible to make him change his mind.


    Everyone in the room, seeing how Elder Gu lectured his disciples and grand-disciples all because of Liu Wentian, looked at Liu Wentian with completely changed eyes.


    If Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have real skills, Elder Gu wouldn¡¯t have acted this way!


    ¡°Divine Physician Liu, you must find this a laughable matter. My reckless nephew only has the skills of an amateur and yet had the audacity to bluster in front of you,¡± Elder Gu said apologetically to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Gu is too polite. I certainly don¡¯t take their words to heart,¡± Liu Wentian responded, not wanting to continue pressing the issue since the other party was giving him face.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t really take Xie Zhengren and the others seriously, so why would he take their mockery to heart?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I had to leave in a hurry last time and didn¡¯t properly thank you, Divine Physician Liu. If it weren¡¯t for you, we still wouldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with Little Huan¡¯s face,¡± Elder Gu said with a smile.


    At this time, the three members of the Xie family looked at each other again, their eyes filled with surprise.


    They naturally knew about Cui Huan¡¯s issue; Elder Gu had told them about encountering a genuine divine physician who not only cured Elder Wang of the four powerful families but also diagnosed Cui Huan¡¯s condition and pointed them towards the right treatment for her face.


    When Elder Gu spoke of that person, his eyes were filled with admiration and respect!!


    They never expected the divine physician to be the same person they had just looked down upon!


    When Liu Wentian heard this, his mind also flashed to the girl whose face was initially terrifying, but would surely be stunningly beautiful after treatment, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Elder Gu, regarding the Red Spider Lily, have you found it?¡±


    Elder Gu¡¯s face showed a look of disappointment as he shook his head, ¡°Elder Wang also helped, but still no news.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gu need not be discouraged; I believe your granddaughter is a lucky person, and the Red Spider Lily will be found sooner or later.¡± Liu Wentian offered solace upon seeing the disappointment, though in truth, he understood how improbable it was to find the Red Spider Lily.


    Elder Gu nodded, and quickly, the disappointment on his face faded as he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now; I actually planned to look for Divine Physician Liu after the conference, but I didn¡¯t expect to find you here.¡±


    ¡°Is it about the very problematic patient that Elder Gu mentioned just now?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Elder Gu nodded, ¡°Yes, so I hope Divine Physician Liu can take a look.¡±


    COMMENT S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 404 - 281 Export_2

    Chapter 404: Chapter 281 Export_2


    After speaking, as if afraid that Liu Wentian would refuse, he added, ¡°This patient is a real big shot. If Doctor Liu can cure him, then with his gratitude, basically no one in Huaxia would be able to touch you!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with envy; such patients were worth their weight in gold.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face also showed curiosity. Just who was this big shot that Elder Gu spoke so highly of? However, Elder Gu had mentioned ¡°basically¡± nobody could touch him, which made him unsure whether this included the seven top-level clans of Huaxia or if the patient was from one of these clans.


    At the same time, Liu Wentian had seen Elder Gu¡¯s medical skills, and he was indeed interested in a disease that Elder Gu couldn¡¯t cure.


    So he nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, Elder Gu, and take a look.¡±


    Elder Gu was overjoyed upon hearing this, but he didn¡¯t rush to pull Liu Wentian away since the conference hadn¡¯t finished yet.


    ...


    At Elder Gu¡¯s invitation, Liu Wentian also shared some of his thoughts and insights about traditional Chinese medicine on stage. The audience, especially the older folks, was skeptical at first, but by the end, they were full of admiration, finally understanding why the speakers before had seemed so inferior to him!


    After returning to his seat, he saw Elder Gu on stage discussing the future and development of traditional Chinese medicine with some elders. Listening to them, Liu Wentian felt admiration as well.


    These people might not be as skilled as he was, but in truth, they had contributed far more to traditional Chinese medicine than he had. If possible, he too was willing to do what he could for the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Wentian felt someone¡¯s gaze on his face. When he turned, he saw Sheng Qianmei staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°You admire Elder Gu, and he¡¯s speaking on stage. Why aren¡¯t you listening and instead staring at me??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei had just been introduced to Elder Gu by Liu Wentian, and she admired him greatly.


    However, at this moment, she was even more interested in Liu Wentian. There was no helping it; even Elder Gu called him a miracle doctor and was asking for his help with a patient. This almost amounted to saying that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical expertise surpassed that of Elder Gu!!


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s question, Sheng Qianmei giggled, saying, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m seeing through you less and less. I knew from the beginning that you were amazing, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this amazing.¡±


    Listening to the praises from a beauty like her, even someone as composed as Liu Wentian felt a bit elated at that moment.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m so amazing, how about I give you the chance to spend the night with me?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help being a bit cheeky and gave a mischievous smile as he spoke.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed, and she spat, ¡°Always thinking about such nice things.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the conference ended, Liu Wentian was planning to take Sheng Qianmei with him to see the patient, but Elder Gu¡¯s face turned awkward and eventually he explained that the place was heavily guarded, and he could only take Liu Wentian, the doctor, with him.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and said she would return to the hotel by herself.


    But Liu Wentian was somewhat displeased. They wanted his help with the treatment, yet they were making so many demands.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s discontent, Elder Gu became even more embarrassed. It was actually Sheng Qianmei who ended up convincing Liu Wentian. So he decided to take Sheng Qianmei back first, not allowing her to take a taxi by herself, which left her looking at Liu Wentian with softness in her eyes.


    After dropping Sheng Qianmei off at the hotel, Liu Wentian rode his bicycle toward the location Elder Gu had mentioned.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far, and riding almost as fast as a motorcycle, he arrived in less than an hour.


    Upon reaching his destination, he felt this place had a certain similarity to Han Guo¡¯s City Committee compound, but the security measures here were clearly much higher.


    The guards at the gate were several robust soldiers, each holding a gun, the epitome of strict security.


    After calling Elder Gu, he could hear happiness mixed with a hint of apology in Elder Gu¡¯s voice; after all, he was making someone come to treat a patient but also made them leave their girlfriend behind.


    Seeing the scene at the gate, Liu Wentian also understood the difficulty of entering such a place, and his dissatisfaction diminished a lot.


    Elder Gu said he would have someone come out to meet him, and quickly, the person Elder Gu mentioned appeared before Liu Wentian.


    The person who came was a girl with a bun, cute looking, with exceptionally fair skin, big eyes, and a somewhat plump face. She looked to be about 18 or 19 years old, but that was not the most important thing. When she walked toward him, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but marvel, wondering if all the women from this place were like this?


    Such excellent nutrition!!


    Han Guo was like that, and so was this girl; a real baby-faced woman, her sizes almost catching up with Sister Yueyue¡¯s.


    That¡¯s what he thought inwardly, stealing several glances, although he maintained a serious expression, looking utterly harmless.


    After all, a man can like beautiful women, but it¡¯s not good to act too lecherous.


    From a distance, the girl with the bun spotted him, a look of curiosity appearing on her face, and then she ran toward him. Watching her run, Liu Wentian felt tired on her behalf, even worried she might fall over.


    The girl arrived in front of him, somewhat out of breath, and while catching her breath, she asked. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Liu Wentian, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded. Seeing the girl still catching her breath, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot on your plate. Don¡¯t run so fast next time; it could be dangerous.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned red, then puzzled, she asked, ¡°What danger? I run and exercise every day, trying to lose weight. What danger could there be??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 405 - 281 Export_3

    Chapter 405: Chapter 281 Export_3


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s in danger, it¡¯s the men who are in danger. If you run, those men will definitely not watch where they¡¯re going. And if they¡¯re driving, what if there¡¯s an accident??¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really funny, way more fun than those nurses and doctors inside. They¡¯re serious all the time. Are you the new male nurse? If so, I¡¯m your senior!!¡±


    The girl spoke with a childlike air, giving the impression that she was utterly guileless.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you sent by Elder Gu to meet me? Didn¡¯t he tell you what I¡¯m here for??¡±


    The girl shook her head and said, ¡°Nope, Elder Gu is still discussing the condition of that important person with Dr. Albert. He just asked me to take you inside, but he did tell me to be polite to you.¡±


    ...


    At this point, she blinked her big eyes, showing discontent as she said, ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you some sort of insider??¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression all but shouted her disdain for insiders.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian actually felt a bit of fondness for this simple girl who wore her emotions on her sleeve.


    He laughed and pointed at his bicycle, saying, ¡°Do you think any insider would ride a bike over here??¡±


    The girl laughed upon hearing this, ¡°I think not! Seeing you in a suit, I thought you were some rich second-generation kid, but if you were, you wouldn¡¯t be riding a bike here.¡±


    At this, she slapped her forehead and said, ¡°Oh, I get it, you must be here for an interview, right?? That¡¯s why you¡¯re dressed so formally!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched her and couldn¡¯t help laughing, saying, ¡°Right, I¡¯m here for an interview. Take me to Elder Gu, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then follow me. If you pass your interview, we¡¯ll be working together in the future.¡± The girl smiled as she said this and then led the way.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Are you looking forward to working with me so much? Don¡¯t tell me you think I look handsome in this suit, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve taken a liking to me?¡±


    As he spoke, he followed the girl forward, finding amusement in teasing such a naive girl. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the girl turned around, stuck out her tongue, and said, ¡°Pfft, although you do look pretty handsome in a suit, I¡¯m definitely not into you. There are loads of tall, handsome, and rich guys chasing me! Once you pass your interview, you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®senior,¡¯ you know??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Alright, ¡®senior,¡¯ I¡¯ll be counting on your guidance then.¡±


    The girl smiled, reached out, and patted Liu Wentian on the shoulder with an air of sagely wisdom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after you. Good luck with your interview.¡±


    At the entrance, the girl registered some information, and a soldier came over to politely inform Liu Wentian of the required checks; Liu Wentian was very cooperative.


    Once inside, they were on a shady path surrounded by lush greenery. Liu Wentian guessed that the area was as large as a major university, increasing his curiosity about the place.


    ¡°Senior, what exactly is this place?¡± At that moment, Liu Wentian was riding his bike with the ponytail girl sitting on the back seat.


    Looking slightly embarrassed, the girl stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Stop calling me senior, I was just kidding. My name is Zhu Jimei.¡±


    Then, with a roll of her eyes, she incredulously said, ¡°You came here for an interview and you don¡¯t even know what this place is??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 406 - 282: Who is that person?

    Chapter 406: Chapter 282: Who is that person?


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll call you Jimei.¡±


    Liu Wentian had a fondness for this simple-minded girl and felt embarrassed to continue joking, he said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t come here to apply for a doctor¡¯s position, I was invited by Elder Gu to treat someone.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jimei burst into laughter and teased Liu Wentian with a playful glare, ¡°You¡¯re really good at bluffing! You don¡¯t look much older than me. If you were invited by Elder Gu to treat someone, then I must be Elder Gu¡¯s teacher!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless and knew that at his young age, she wouldn¡¯t believe him no matter what he said. But since he had already said it, when she realized the truth later, she couldn¡¯t accuse him of lying.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not angry, are you? You allow yourself to bluff but don¡¯t let others joke? You¡¯re really stingy!¡± Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian not responding, thought he had gotten angry, and then added,


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This place is a top-tier sanatorium in the province. There are many big shots here, all high-ranking officials. If you serve them well, they might appreciate you, and who knows, you might rise to prominence.¡±


    ¡°Top-tier sanatorium?¡±


    Liu Wentian remembered the heavily guarded front gate and somewhat believed the girl¡¯s words, then asked, ¡°By the way, who is Elder Gu treating?¡±


    Zhu Jimei continued, ¡°It¡¯s the big shot I¡¯m taking care of, but I don¡¯t understand what his status is. I only know it must be significant, or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many specialists coming to treat him!¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. It seemed the disease wasn¡¯t so easy to cure; otherwise, with so many specialists, he would have been cured long ago.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t start that. When you face the interview next, you better make an effort, eh, wait!! Wrong!!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhu Jimei exclaimed, ¡°You were looking for Elder Gu, and Elder Gu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Don¡¯t tell me you are also a practitioner of Chinese medicine? How can a practitioner of Chinese medicine become a caregiver??¡±


    Liu Wentian was helpless and said, ¡°As I said, I was invited by Elder Gu to treat someone, not to interview for a caregiver position. I was just joking with you. I really am a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, you would die if you stopped bluffing, right?? Really, such a young age and all talk.¡±


    Zhu Jimei rolled her eyes and then pondered, ¡°I guess you must be Elder Gu¡¯s relative, or maybe his friend¡¯s grandson or something, right? That¡¯s why he referred you here for an interview?¡±


    Liu Wentian was helpless, this girl just couldn¡¯t get it into her head that he wasn¡¯t here for an interview.


    Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian silent again, felt dissatisfied and said, ¡°Hey, are you angry again? You¡¯re such a miser! Stop riding your bike!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped the bike and turned his head, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Feeling triumphant, Zhu Jimei stretched out her somewhat plump hand in front of him and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, then you can help me see what¡¯s wrong with my body. If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll believe you! If you can¡¯t, then stop bluffing!¡±


    Liu Wentian was slightly frustrated being looked down upon by such a young girl, and laid his hand on her wrist, only to furrow his brow and smile bitterly.


    Usually, the human body has its minor issues, but this girl, perhaps due to her professional knowledge, knew how to take care of herself well and was indeed quite healthy without a trace of illness.


    Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian frowning, giggled and taunted, ¡°How about it? Can¡¯t think of anything? Hehe, still want to bluff?¡±


    After speaking, she mischievously pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a cow flying up there¡ªit must have been blown up by your bluffing!¡±


    Liu Wentian, feeling a headache coming on, said, ¡°Your body is very healthy, without any illness, so naturally, I can¡¯t cite any diseases.¡±


    Yet Zhu Jimei hummed proudly, patted Liu Wentian on the shoulder like a big sister lecturing her little brother, ¡°Can¡¯t see it then just admit it, I wouldn¡¯t look down on you. Don¡¯t bluff anymore, got it??¡±


    Liu Wentian, irked by her boastful little act, was initially not going to mention it, but couldn¡¯t help himself due to her disdain, ¡°Although your body has no issues, I can tell you about some of your physical conditions.¡±


    ¡°What conditions??¡± Zhu Jimei asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Your ¡®relative¡¯ will visit today.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward, as he didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but being disdained by such a young girl was quite irritating.


    ¡°Relative?? What relative, there¡¯s no one from my family coming today¡­¡±


    Zhu Jimei¡¯s comment was cut short as her face suddenly flushed, realizing what Liu Wentian meant by ¡®relative¡¯. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch him at the waist and snapped,


    ¡°You charlatan, babbling nonsense, my ¡®relative¡¯ isn¡¯t due for another two days! How dare you be so obscene to me! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    After saying that, she jumped off the bike and walked away towards the distance. After going halfway, she turned back, fuming, and said,


    ¡°Keep going about 300 meters forward, you¡¯ll see a junction, turn left and about a hundred more meters you will see a small building, Elder Gu is there! I can¡¯t be bothered with you, hmph!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched Zhu Jimei walking away, speechless. This girl just didn¡¯t get it, relatives sometimes do come early, right?


    Following Zhu Jimei¡¯s directions, Liu Wentian quickly arrived at a quaint building, parked his bike, and walked in, just as Elder Gu came out.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯ve finally arrived!!¡±


    Elder Gu eagerly pulled Liu Wentian inside, and while walking, said, ¡°Elder Jiang¡¯s condition is getting worse, please come in quickly and have a look!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 407 - 282: Who is that person_2

    Chapter 407: Chapter 282: Who is that person_2


    ¡°Elder Gu, who exactly is this Elder Jiang?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Elder Gu, with a mysterious look, replied, ¡°This concerns a national secret. I really can¡¯t tell you. However, if you can cure Elder Jiang, I wouldn¡¯t mind discussing it with you.¡±


    ¡°A national secret? That expansive?¡± Liu Wentian said, astonished.


    Elder Gu nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes, if something truly happens to Elder Jiang, it would be a tremendous loss for Huaxia and it would lead to much unrest!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew stern; it seemed that Elder Jiang was indeed a very important figure!


    Soon, Elder Gu led Liu Wentian to the second floor. The moment they reached the second floor, Liu Wentian felt a slight change in his expression as he sensed several Taoist Breaths targeting him!


    ...


    These breaths even brought him a sense of threat, clearly from formidable individuals!


    It must be understood that Liu Wentian was now a King Martial expert, and to bring him even a hint of threat, the individuals must at least be on the Half-Step King Martial!


    How could so many experts be protecting this Elder Jiang? Who exactly was he?


    Liu Wentian grew even more curious.


    Quickly thereafter, Elder Gu led Liu Wentian into a room where a man dressed in a purple gown was sitting by the bed, looking through some documents with his brows furrowed.


    An elderly man lay on the bed, appearing somewhat benign, no different from ordinary elders, with entirely white hair, looking emaciated, as though he could die at any moment.


    However, when his lifeless gaze fell on Liu Wentian, an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped Liu Wentian, causing his face to drastically change in an instant!


    Such an intense feeling of threat was something he had never encountered before!


    The doctor in purple saw Elder Gu leading a young man in and asked in very fluent Mandarin, puzzled, ¡°Elder Gu, who is this young man? A new caretaker?¡±


    Elder Gu shook his head and smiled, saying, ¡°Doctor Albert, this is Liu Wentian. Like me, he is a practitioner of traditional medicine. I plan to have him take a look at Elder Jiang as well.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this is Doctor Albert, an authority in Western medicine, who has won several international awards in genetic engineering. He was specially invited by the government to treat Elder Jiang,¡± Elder Gu then briefly introduced the other party to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the doctor you invited? And a practitioner of traditional medicine?¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Albert¡¯s expression turned sour, and without even bothering to glance at Liu Wentian, he said discontentedly to Elder Gu, ¡°Elder Gu, are you joking with Elder Jiang¡¯s life by bringing such a young person here? How old is he? He probably hasn¡¯t even graduated from school yet, right? You¡¯d better send him away quickly!¡±


    The treatment was already going somewhat unsuccessfully, making Albert very irritable. The fact that Elder Gu had brought a young man over only added to his irritation, and if it weren¡¯t for Elder Gu¡¯s high reputation, he would have openly lashed out!


    Elder Gu hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction, and he explained with a bitter smile, ¡°Albert, though Liu Wentian is young, his medical skill is quite astounding, which is why I planned to let him have a try. Just let him take a look, maybe he can do something?¡±


    Albert shook his head firmly and said, ¡°No need! Currently, I am the chief physician in treating Elder Jiang. He has already taken our newly developed Life Elixir, which is showing some effects. Elder Gu, you really shouldn¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    At this, he added, ¡°Elder Gu, it¡¯s not that I have a poor opinion of traditional medicine, but precisely because your previous treatments had no effect, the Huaxia government invited me here. From now on, just leave it to me and my assistants, and please take this young traditional doctor back with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Gu¡¯s face grew somewhat embarrassed.


    He had indeed treated Elder Jiang before, but it had been unsuccessful, and that was exactly why the authorities had brought Albert in, which was akin to a slap in his face.


    At the same time, it was a derision of traditional medicine, suggesting that it was now their turn to handle it.


    Liu Wentian, standing nearby, was originally squinting his eyes, sizing up the elderly man lying on the bed.


    Upon hearing Albert¡¯s words, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked towards him and said, ¡°Life Elixir?? What is that? Is it like something out of a sci-fi movie that can turn people into superheroes??¡±


    Liu Wentian was indeed curious in his heart. Could it be that current technology had advanced to such a level that it could actually use some potion to turn people into superheroes??


    When Albert heard Liu Wentian¡¯s question, he frowned slightly. Even those doctoral students in their thirties at the medical school had always treated him with great respect, but this young man in his twenties spoke to him so casually, which really displeased him!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking at him curiously, he coldly said, ¡°What joke are you making? There¡¯s nothing in this world that can turn people into superheroes! However, the Life Elixir, although not that miraculous, can stimulate human potential and make one¡¯s body stronger. Elder Jiang is extremely weak right now, making him most suited for our medicine.¡±


    With some pride, he continued, ¡°Our new type of Life Elixir is a product of particle analysis and combination of Chinese medicinal materials, extracting the essence of ginseng, He Shou Wu, and Lingfang and combining them. In this manner, it is hundreds of times stronger than decocting a medicinal soup! Elder Gu had previously prescribed some tonics for Elder Jiang that also used these materials. However, our Life Elixir is definitely far more powerful than his medicinal soup, and on top of that, we are using genetic and micro-particle technologies to ensure this powerful medicine is fully absorbed by the body without causing any harm!! After taking our medicine, Elder Jiang¡¯s condition has already improved compared to a few days ago!!¡±


    To be honest, although Albert didn¡¯t completely dismiss traditional Chinese medicine like many foreigners and think of it as trash, he still held some disdain for it in his heart.


    It¡¯s already the twenty-first century. Western medicine has started to explore human genetics, yet Chinese medicine still clings to those thousands of years old methods of diagnosis by inspection, auscultation, interrogation, and pulse feeling, as well as decocting medicine, which he thought really should be phased out!!


    Just like now, using the same materials, the effects of his Life Elixir were obviously much better than those of the traditional Chinese medicine decocted by Elder Gu!!


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Gu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. The other party¡¯s words were blatantly saying that he was inferior, and even suggesting that Chinese medicine was inferior to those advanced technologies!!


    But the other party didn¡¯t explicitly state this. He only mentioned that the effects of his own prescribed medicinal soup were inferior to the Life Elixir, a fact that was evident, leaving him no room to refute.


    Liu Wentian once again scrutinized the elderly man lying on the bed, but his face revealed a mocking smile as he said, ¡°Dr. Albert, do you really think your Life Elixir has worked, and worked well?¡±


    Albert¡¯s face darkened, this whippersnapper dared to question him, but at the same time, he was somewhat surprised. Could it be that the other party had noticed something??


    Because today he had suddenly realized that Elder Jiang¡¯s condition seemed to have worsened, which baffled him.


    However, this thought was immediately suppressed as soon as it arose. He had observed the situation based on those medical reports. How could this newcomer understand anything!


    He angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by that?? Whether it¡¯s effective or not, what do you know!! I am Elder Jiang¡¯s attending doctor; I have the authority to ask you to leave right now!!¡±


    ¡°Elder Gu, did you notice something??¡± Elder Gu quickly asked, sensing something was up.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, walked to the bedside, and asked the old man, ¡°Old man, may I take your pulse?¡±


    The eyes of Elder Jiang, which didn¡¯t have much vitality, had been watching Liu Wentian, and upon hearing this, he stretched out his gaunt hand with a grin, ¡°Young man, then go ahead and examine this old fellow. Don¡¯t let our ancestors¡¯ wisdom be looked down upon.¡±


    His speech was weak but carried an inherent majesty that made one feel it shouldn¡¯t be defied.


    Albert, seeing Liu Wentian ignoring his words and instead walking to the bedside, was about to get angry, but hearing the old man¡¯s words, he suddenly looked embarrassed and dared not say anything more.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. These fellows are not qualified to belittle the wisdom of our ancestors, or rather, as long as I¡¯m here, nobody has the right to look down on Chinese medicine in this world.¡±


    His tone was light, yet it paradoxically gave off a feeling of supremacy, like an emperor who commanded life and death!!


    ¡°Good lad!!¡± The elder said upon hearing this, his eyes lighting up with appreciation.


    If his subordinates saw the admiration on his face, they would probably be extremely envious of Liu Wentian for being able to receive such esteem from this elder, a recognition that was very rare among the youth.


    As Albert listened to Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he felt a surge of disgust, thinking that this young man, despite his young age, loved to bluff, and was completely unreliable. He also wondered how Elder Jiang could ever allow him to take his pulse, probably the old man was getting muddled!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 408 - 283 Cant Help It

    Chapter 408: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It


    Liu Wentian placed his wrist on the old man¡¯s wrist and several minutes passed in this way. Impatience was evident on Albert¡¯s face; he had to increase the intake of the Life Elixir for Elder Jiang today, and there really wasn¡¯t any more time to waste on this ignorant young man!!


    Finally, Liu Wentian lifted his fingers from the old man¡¯s wrist, his eyes holding a hint of a different color as he looked at him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how is it?? Did you figure out what¡¯s wrong with Elder Jiang¡¯s body?? Can you cure him??¡± Elder Gu asked, unable to contain himself.


    Albert frowned, disdainfully saying, ¡°Elder Gu, you¡¯re really too naive. How could he, so young and also being a practitioner of Chinese medicine, possibly cure Elder Jiang¡¯s illness!!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to Liu Wentian and said irritably, ¡°You should stop wasting my precious treatment time, you¡¯re just causing trouble for my treatment. If something really happens to Elder Jiang, can you take responsibility??¡±


    ¡°Treatment?? Are you referring to continuing the use of your so-called Life Potion??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ...


    ¡°Of course!!¡± Albert responded.


    ¡°Did you find that Elder Jiang¡¯s body started to deteriorate again today, so you¡¯re planning to increase the dosage??¡± Liu Wentian said, looking at Albert with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Albert was infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze ¨C how dare such an inexperienced youth show him such disrespect. Just as he was about to scold the other man, his body jolted, and he exclaimed, ¡°How do you know that Elder Jiang¡¯s condition started deteriorating today??¡±


    He was shocked to his core, as this was something he had only just discerned from the various data in the report, and yet the other man had been able to see it just by taking a pulse??


    The key point was, how did he know that Elder Jiang¡¯s deterioration started today, not yesterday? Could it be he could not only detect deterioration but even pinpoint when it began, all based on a few fingers??


    Those fingers must be truly miraculous!!


    Could this be what Chinese medicine is all about?? It¡¯s too incredible!!


    Seeing Albert¡¯s astonished expression, Elder Gu immediately realized Liu Wentian must be right, and said excitedly, ¡°Liu Wentian, it seems you really have identified the problem with Elder Wang¡¯s body. Can you cure it??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Indeed, I have found it. Elder Gu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the prescription you gave Elder Jiang was a nourishing medicine to replenish energy and blood, correct??¡±


    Eagerly nodding, Elder Gu responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, seeing how extremely weak Elder Jiang¡¯s body was, I prescribed a nourishing medicinal formula to replenish his energy and blood while regulating his vital organs. Could it be I was wrong??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong, Elder Jiang¡¯s body is indeed extremely weak, your choice of a nourishing medicinal formula is correct.¡±


    ¡°Then why has there been no improvement in Elder Jiang¡¯s condition after taking my medicine??¡± Elder Gu asked in confusion, a puzzle he too couldn¡¯t fathom.


    ¡°Because Elder Jiang¡¯s body, to put it metaphorically, is like a bucket full of holes at the bottom. No matter how much water you pour into it, it¡¯s useless, because his body simply cannot absorb the medicinal strength of your herbal soup.¡± Liu Wentian explained slowly.


    With a frown, Elder Gu appeared still somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°But Dr. Albert¡¯s Life Elixir, I¡¯ve heard a bit about it too, and its effect is supposed to be the same as my prescription, so why does his elixir have an effect??¡±


    By this time, Albert had also recovered from his shock. Upon hearing this, he felt somewhat smug. Even if you could see Elder Jiang¡¯s condition, in the end, you¡¯d still have to use my Life Elixir to treat him!!


    He boasted, ¡°My Life Elixir is developed through special techniques, not only is it many times more effective than herbal medicine, but it can also be absorbed instantly by the mucous membrane of the stomach and intestines, there¡¯s no fear of it not being absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you are correct, your Life Elixir has been absorbed by Elder Jiang¡¯s body.¡± Liu Wentian acknowledged with a nod.


    Feeling even more pleased with himself after hearing this, Albert was then taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s mocking tone, saying, ¡°In the human body, substances that cannot be absorbed are automatically rejected, and your Life Elixir is essentially forcing things that Elder Jiang¡¯s body rejects into it. He might have lived for roughly three months, but now, I¡¯m afraid he only has about one month left.¡±


    He looked at Albert with a playful smile and added, ¡°To put it harshly, you are akin to murdering Elder Jiang!!¡±


    ¡°You!! Stop spouting nonsense!! How could I possibly murder Elder Jiang!! How could it be possible!!¡± Albert¡¯s face immediately turned purple with panic.


    At the same time, he felt as though he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a chilling sensation as if he was being targeted by numerous terrifying presences.


    Drenched in sweat and panicking to the extreme, he knew the stakes were high given Elder Jiang¡¯s significant status; if he were truly implicated in the murder of Elder Jiang, he was finished!!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. In fact, your Life Elixir simply stimulates the body¡¯s latent potential, and Elder Jiang¡¯s body is already on its last legs. What potential is left for you to stimulate?? Your Life Elixir simply caused him to shine brightly one last time. In Huaxia, we have a saying: ¡®too much is as bad as not enough.¡¯ Forcing Elder Jiang¡¯s body to absorb those herbal essences will only have the opposite effect, eroding his vitality and accelerating his demise!!¡± Liu Wentian shook his head as he spoke.


    At this moment, Albert was a bit stupefied with fear. In fact, when he had checked the data on Elder Jiang¡¯s condition that day, he realized something was off. If his Life Elixir was effective, then Elder Wang¡¯s bodily functions wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated further. If it wasn¡¯t having an effect, then increasing the dosage would be futile!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 409 - 283 Cant Help It_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It_2


    He decided to increase the dosage for the treatment, driven by a reluctance to give up without trying again.


    But he had never expected that the Life Elixir he was so proud of would actually backfire!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡­ what do we do now??¡± Albert looked at Liu Wentian in panic, his tone even carrying a hint of pleading, devoid of any pride. If it became known that Elder Jiang¡¯s premature death was due to his Life Elixir, he would have no good fruit to eat!!


    Elder Gu widened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you saying that Elder Jiang¡¯s body is already burnt out, could it be¡ª¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Heavenly decrepitude, the end is near!!¡±


    ¡°It really is heavenly decrepitude!!¡± Elder Gu exclaimed, his face then fell in dejection, and he said with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems that there really is no way out.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Heavenly decrepitude?? What is heavenly decrepitude??¡± Albert asked eagerly.


    Elder Jiang also showed curiosity in his eyes, but no fear, as if he had no fear of death at all, just a touch of reluctance deep within.


    ¡°Heavenly decrepitude refers to filthy clothes, wilted hair on the head, sweating under the armpits, body odor, discomfort in one¡¯s seat ¨C in essence, it¡¯s about one¡¯s time approaching the end, the natural cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death that nobody can change, no one can defy fate!!¡±


    Elder Gu sighed and said, understanding how important this old man was to the nation; this loss, indeed, would be a tremendous one for the country.


    ¡°No one can change it??¡± Hearing this, Albert felt bitterness in his heart, recalling how Liu Wentian had just said that Elder Jiang could have lived for three more months, but now due to his condition, he could only live for one month, nearly wishing he could just die!!


    This time, he was in big trouble!!


    Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes dimmed, he sighed, and said nothing. Every mortal must die, even heroes face twilight, who could change that.


    ¡°Elder Gu, you are mistaken, Elder Jiang still has a chance, at least I can save him.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Elder Gu, you are mistaken, Elder Jiang still has a chance, at least I can save him.¡± Liu Wentian repeated with a smile.


    No sooner had Liu Wentian spoke than Elder Gu looked astonished, Albert was stunned then ecstatic, while Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes shot a keen light, his gaze fixed intensely on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian could even feel the several breaths locked on him easing significantly at that moment.


    Elder Gu incredulously exclaimed, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you talking about?? You just said Elder Jiang has heavenly decrepitude, that his end is near, how can there possibly be any hope??¡±


    ¡°No no no!! Since Doctor Liu says there is hope, there must be hope, right??¡±


    Albert eagerly chimed in, now placing his hope entirely on this young man before him, though doubt still lingered in his eyes, apparently unconvinced that Liu Wentian, a young fellow, could truly cure Elder Jiang, but it was all just a desperate attempt anyway.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it is heavenly decrepitude, but it¡¯s minor heavenly decrepitude, not major heavenly decrepitude. If it were major heavenly decrepitude, even I would be powerless.¡±


    ¡°Minor heavenly decrepitude??¡± Even Elder Gu was now puzzled; he understood heavenly decrepitude but didn¡¯t know there were degrees to it.


    Liu Wentian explained with a smile, ¡°Heavenly decrepitude refers to the body running out of fuel. Major heavenly decrepitude represents a stage in the natural process of life and death that cannot be changed. Minor heavenly decrepitude, however, is caused by external forces.¡±


    His eyes sparkled unusually as he looked at Elder Jiang and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for external causes, with Elder Jiang¡¯s cultivation, living several more decades would not be a problem.¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, a flash of surprise crossed Elder Jiang¡¯s face, followed by a smile. He looked at Liu Wentian with admiration and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Since the old man still has a chance for treatment, then I¡¯ll trouble you, young man.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, since there is still a chance for treatment, then Liu Wentian, please start treating Elder Jiang right away!! What do you plan to do, do you need my assistance??¡± Elder Gu also hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, if you need, I can also assist you!!¡± Albert eagerly added.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to send me away??¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Haha!! Haha!! It¡¯s really because you¡¯re so young, that¡¯s why I¡ª¡ª¡± Albert¡¯s face turned awkward, he chuckled twice, unsure of what else to say.


    Liu Wentian waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, ¡°Alright, help me prepare a bath barrel, Elder Jiang¡¯s condition right now makes medication useless. The best effect would be to nurture his body through a medicinal bath. Then I will combine it with acupuncture treatment, and afterwards, we can maintain his health with medicinal soup.¡±


    Elder Gu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right, since Elder Jiang¡¯s body is like a bucket full of holes at the bottom, if you pour water in, it will leak out, so why not just soak him in the bath barrel? A medicinal bath is undoubtedly the most suitable!!¡±


    Soon, the bath barrel was prepared, and the medications Liu Wentian needed were also ready.


    In the room, only Elder Jiang and Liu Wentian were left, as Elder Gu and Albert, fearing they might disturb the treatment, stayed outside after learning their assistance was not needed.


    Elder Jiang soaked in the bath barrel, the water inside had turned a yellowish-brown, warmed electrically from the bottom, steam rose in abundance, and Elder Jiang¡¯s face was flushed, with sweat profusely drenching his head, looking almost as if he was cooked.


    At that moment, the water in the barrel was at 78 degrees, unbearable for most people, but Elder Jiang did not make a sound, his expression calm, not even frowning once.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 410 - 283 Cant Help It_3

    Chapter 410: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It_3


    With Liu Wentian administering the needles, Elder Jiang felt a Taoist breath entering his body from the silver needles on his back, moving like tiny fish swimming within him, bringing incomparable comfort wherever it went, even making him want to groan out loud.


    About an hour later, the silver needles at his back were removed one by one, and then he heard Liu Wentian say, ¡°Elder Jiang, you¡¯re already better now. Even if I hadn¡¯t given you acupuncture, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Your body has now developed a basic self-healing and absorption ability. As long as you continue to take the medicine I¡¯ve prescribed, you will be fully recovered in three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months??¡± Elder Jiang said, surprised.


    Liu Wentian rolled his purple eyes and said irritably, ¡°Do you actually think that¡¯s too slow? To be honest, all your bodily functions had already collapsed. If it weren¡¯t for meeting me, you would only have a month to live. Of course, if that Albert had used his Life Elixir on you, you might have only had a few days left! You should be satisfied with a full recovery in three months.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, I thought it would take at least a couple of years to recover, so I was a bit surprised. But the way you put it, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m as ungrateful as a purple-eyed wolf,¡± Elder Jiang laughed and scolded.


    If Ruguo saw Elder Jiang¡¯s expression at this moment, she¡¯d probably be shocked. After all, this old man is usually a stoic, nation¡¯s assassin!


    ... sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°As for my identity, haven¡¯t you figured out something?¡± Elder Jiang suddenly said, smiling.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained calm. He continued to pack away the silver needles and said, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re no ordinary person, at least a King Martial Mid Stage, right? There are countless hidden issues in your body, a heap of suffocations, knife wounds, and the like. If it weren¡¯t for the King Martial True Qi inside you, it would have been impossible for you to hold on until now.¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Wentian¡¯s voice carried a hint of shock. In this era of peace, having so many injuries was very unusual. An organization¡¯s name flashed through Liu Wentian¡¯s mind¡ªprobably only a national defense organization could have such a superhuman figure who would sustain so many injuries.


    At this moment, the numerous and densely packed scars on Elder Jiang¡¯s bare upper body looked startling and ferocious.


    People in the Ancient Martial World wouldn¡¯t have so many wounds; only those who had been through war would bear such scars.


    A flicker of appreciation appeared in Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes as he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, kid. From just feeling my pulse, you¡¯ve almost uncovered my entire background. But you¡¯re not simple yourself¡ªit¡¯s rare to see someone as young as you carrying such a strong presence.¡±


    Although Liu Wentian could sense the King Martial True Qi in Elder Jiang¡¯s body by taking his pulse, Elder Jiang did not possess such a skill. Even though his realm was clearly higher than Liu Wentian¡¯s, without actually fighting, he couldn¡¯t discern Liu Wentian¡¯s realm.


    However, Elder Jiang¡¯s sharp intuition, honed through countless life-and-death situations, could tell that Liu Wentian was an Ancient Martial Artist with a not insignificant realm.


    In his estimation, based on Liu Wentian¡¯s age, he would at the most be at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage.


    He laughed and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, would you be interested in joining Blood Night? I feel that your Ancient Martial Arts cultivation is not weak, and you also possess such miraculous medical skills. With Blood Night, you would definitely be able to fully exercise your talents.¡±


    Indeed, it was Blood Night! Liu Wentian thought to himself. And if he was not mistaken, this elder must be the Saint King of Blood Night. No wonder Elder Gu said it was a person of great importance!


    However, it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t realize that Blood Night had already invited him to join, and that he¡¯d already refused. It seems that in the eyes of some higher-ups in Blood Night, he wasn¡¯t monstrous enough to alert the Saint King.


    He remembered at the beginning, Zheng Hongtao had even tried to tempt him with the possibility of receiving guidance from the Saint King¡ªyet now, it turned out he had saved the Saint King¡¯s life!


    Although he felt moved, he still shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, Saint King. However, I¡¯d rather not. I am someone who doesn¡¯t like to be constrained, preferring freedom. Joining an organization really isn¡¯t suitable for me.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 411 - 284 Confirming Identity

    Chapter 411: Chapter 284 Confirming Identity


    Elder Jiang heard Liu Wentian directly refer to himself as the Saint King and understood that the other party was reaffirming his identity. He smiled and didn¡¯t mind, but when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s outright refusal, his brow furrowed slightly and he said,


    ¡°Since you have such ability, why don¡¯t you want to join Blood Night? As a citizen of Huaxia, don¡¯t you feel that defending your country is an honor? Besides, joining Blood Night doesn¡¯t mean you lose your freedom, as most of the time, you control your own time.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a bit of a headache, remembering that Zheng Hongtao had said the same to him. However, everyone has their aspirations, and even if one wants to contribute to the country, it doesn¡¯t mean they must join this national defense organization!


    He had no choice but to repeat to the other party that he could also serve the people by being a doctor, in an attempt to placate him. Eventually, Elder Jiang saw that Liu Wentian truly didn¡¯t want to join and stopped persuading him. Instead, he gave him a contact number, saying if he changed his mind, he should call this number.


    Following this, Elder Jiang asked Liu Wentian what he wanted. Liu Wentian had saved his life, and he was willing to do anything within his power to help him.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said he wanted nothing, declaring Elder Jiang a great hero and that he considered this as his contribution to the nation.


    ...


    Elder Jiang laughed and scolded him calling him a slick little fellow, implying that by saying he wanted nothing, he was actually asking for a favor to potentially seek something later.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Albert paced back and forth anxiously, mumbling something under his breath. Elder Gu, somewhat helplessly, said, ¡°Dr. Albert, since Liu Wentian said he could cure Elder Jiang, then I think there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    This person constantly pacing in front of him was nearly making him dizzy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry!¡± Albert said with a bitter smile. Even though Liu Wentian had just said he could cure Elder Jiang, in his heart, he still didn¡¯t believe it; it was nothing more than a last resort.


    Helplessly, Liu Wentian was too young, and frankly, even though Liu Wentian¡¯s performance had surprised him, years of formed opinions made him skeptical about traditional Chinese medicine, which he regarded as outdated.


    Moreover, what use could things like medicinal baths and acupuncture have in his eyes! The skin would block the medicine outside the body; he couldn¡¯t see how a medicinal bath could be effective, and acupuncture might have been popular in the United States for a while, but at most it was used to stimulate the body a bit, providing soothing and anesthetic effects. For serious illnesses, it was utterly useless!


    He was too agitated before and hadn¡¯t thought much about it, only feeling that since Liu Wentian said he could cure, then there might be a chance. But now, thinking it over carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt Liu Wentian¡¯s treatment would be ineffective, and he became increasingly hopeless.


    Elder Jiang was the head of that special department, and now because he had shortened his own life by two months, even if the Huaxia government didn¡¯t trouble him, those under him would tear him apart!


    Creak!


    Just as Albert was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, feeling like time was passing extremely slowly, the door opened.


    ¡°Immortal Doctor Liu, Elder Jiang he¡ª¡±


    Albert hurriedly looked inside. He started to speak and then, eyes widening, he was utterly shocked, almost believing he was dreaming!


    Elder Jiang was actually walking out alongside Liu Wentian!


    At that moment, Elder Jiang had a ruddy complexion and was full of energy, nowhere near the previous state of being on death¡¯s door!


    As Elder Jiang¡¯s primary doctor, he was the person most aware of Elder Jiang¡¯s condition, so his shock was the strongest at that moment!


    Originally, in his view, even if Liu Wentian could cure Elder Wang, it would take several months of treatment and recuperation for Elder Jiang to stand again, but now, in just about an hour, Elder Wang had walked out like a normal person, moving vigorously!


    Elder Gu originally had some mental preparation but was still shocked. Next, his gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with even more respect.


    Clearly, he had underestimated this young man before!


    ¡°My God! Elder Jiang, are you ¡­ are you really better? You¡¯re truly cured??¡± Albert finally reacted and exclaimed, his eyes shining as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was startled and wondered what this fellow wanted, hoping it wasn¡¯t because he had taken a fancy to him!


    ¡°Immortal Doctor! Immortal Doctor! Liu, you are the Immortal Doctor of the East! I finally realize how foolish I was before, to have looked down on such magical medical skills! Liu, I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine from you, I want to take you as my master, starting from now!¡± Albert said excitedly, looking at Liu Wentian animatedly.


    Although he had previously called Liu Wentian ¡®Immortal Doctor,¡¯ there had still been some doubt in his mind, but at this moment in his heart, Liu Wentian was not just an Immortal Doctor, but an Immortal who knew the Immortal Technique from the East!


    Liu Wentian intended to mock this person who had initially looked down on him and traditional Chinese medicine, but when the man rushed up to him, excitedly speaking incoherently and grabbing his hand firmly without letting go, he felt rather creepy.


    ¡°Cough, cough!! Albert, you should first take Elder Jiang for a check-up to see if he is fully recovered. Let¡¯s make sure there are no problems left.¡± Liu Wentian quickly pulled his hand out of this foreign doctor¡¯s grasp and stepped back.


    ¡°Right, right, a check is definitely needed to avoid any small lingering issues, but I trust in your abilities, Master. Even if there are some small issues, you will definitely be able to resolve them. I will wait here for you to come back, Master. Traditional Chinese medicine is indeed miraculous; I now understand how ignorant I was before to have looked down on such magical medical skills! I¡¯ll wait here for you!¡± Albert also thought of necessary procedures and decided to first take Elder Jiang for a proper examination.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 412 - 284 Confirming Identity_2

    Chapter 412: Chapter 284 Confirming Identity_2


    Liu Wentian saw that this guy had already addressed himself as a teacher, and although he was speechless in his heart, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Very well, you first take Elder Jiang for a checkup.¡±


    After Albert left with Elder Jiang, Liu Wentian turned around and left.


    Elder Gu looked on, somewhat stunned, and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, aren¡¯t you waiting for Doctor Albert to come back?¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Elder Gu, I don¡¯t intend to take on an apprentice to teach traditional Chinese medicine right now, let alone a foreign apprentice of advanced age. But it¡¯s good that he wants to learn; you can teach him.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went down the stairs. Just as he reached the bottom of the stairs, he saw a dozen burly men and women lined up. Upon seeing him come down, each of these intimidating figures saluted him in unison, shouting, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Liu, for saving the life of the Saint King!¡±


    Liu Wentian immediately realized that these dozen people must all be members of Blood Night, and each was clearly no ordinary character.


    ...


    ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me.¡±


    Liu Wentian still had a favorable impression of these people. Although he didn¡¯t plan to join Blood Night, he still respected this organization dedicated to protecting the country. The individuals he currently encountered, such as Zheng Hongtao and Jing Hongkun, although they had conflicts, were inherently good people.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, if you ever need help with anything that isn¡¯t illegal, feel free to give me a call.¡± One of the burly men approached Liu Wentian and handed him a vanke card with nothing but a number on it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°The Saint King has already given me a number.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, then he took the card back, laughed, and said, ¡°It seems the Saint King really values Doctor Liu. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for me to leave my number.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was somewhat awkward, thinking that if these people understood that Blood Night had already invited him twice, and he had refused both times, he wondered if they would still be so polite to him.


    After bidding farewell to these individuals, Liu Wentian mounted his bicycle and headed towards the exit. To enter this place, someone had to bring you, and you had to register and be inspected, but leaving required no such procedures.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0


    ¡°Hey, charlatan, hold up! How did your interview go? Did you pass?¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian had ridden a short distance, a female voice called out from the side. Turning his head, he saw the curly-haired girl from before walking towards him. Her large eyes stared at him, seemingly still angry about the previous incident, but there was also a hint of concern.


    Looking at Zhu Jiemei, who had approached him, Liu Wentian said distressingly, ¡°I told you, I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Elder Gu asked me to come here to treat someone. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Believe? Believe my foot!¡±


    Zhu Jiemei glared at Liu Wentian, pouting her plump, rosy lips, and said, ¡°Did you pass your interview at least?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, never mind. I¡¯ve already cured the patient and now I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡±


    Seeing that she was convinced he was there for an interview, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, too lazy to explain any further, and rode off on his bicycle.


    He was also worried that Doctor Albert might catch up and insist on becoming his disciple!


    Seeing Liu Wentian leave, Zhu Jiemei watched his receding figure and murmured, ¡°I guess he failed the interview. Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to leave? It¡¯s a pity. We rarely get interesting people here.¡±


    After saying this, she waved towards Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure and shouted loudly, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be disheartened, ha! Keep trying, even if you didn¡¯t succeed here, you can always try somewhere else.¡±


    Hearing the encouraging shouts from behind, Liu Wentian felt somewhat amused. This girl really was single-minded, but she was quite kind-hearted.


    As Liu Wentian disappeared from view, Zhu Jiemei turned to go back. Halfway there, she encountered Doctor Albert, who was walking briskly, looking around anxiously.


    ¡°Doctor Albert, what¡¯s the matter? What are you looking for?¡± asked Zhu Jiemei, puzzled.


    ¡°Nurse Zhu, have you seen Doctor Liu?¡± Albert asked urgently.


    ¡°Doctor Liu? What Doctor Liu?¡± Zhu Jiemei was even more confused, and at the same time, somewhat shocked. This usually very proud Doctor Albert was actually calling someone else a miracle doctor.


    Only then did Albert realize that she didn¡¯t even know who Doctor Liu was, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Did you see a young man pass by here? Mid-twenties, wearing a suit, quite handsome, and has a very unique aura!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the image of Liu Wentian came to Zhu Jiemei¡¯s mind. He was indeed as described by Albert: handsome in a suit and with a unique aura, even though riding a bicycle seemed somewhat out of place.


    ¡°Doctor Albert, the person you¡¯re talking about, I did see him just now, but he¡¯s not some miracle doctor. He came to interview for a nursing position, and it seems he didn¡¯t pass the interview,¡± Zhu Jiemei said.


    At first, Albert¡¯s face showed joy when Zhu Jiemei said she had seen him, but he was confused by her subsequent words.


    He said, ¡°Nurse Zhu, what are you talking about? The nurses here are carefully selected from major hospitals. There¡¯s no one just coming over for an interview!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then what was he here for?¡± Zhu Jiemei was also confused. She thought about it carefully and realized that she herself had been transferred from the Sunlight General Hospital.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? Do you know?¡± Albert asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Liu Wentian,¡± Zhu Jiemei said.


    Albert¡¯s eyes bulged, then he exclaimed, ¡°Nurse Zhu, Liu Wentian is Doctor Liu, here to treat Elder Jiang. And you said he was here to interview for a nursing position! That¡¯s an insult to Doctor Liu; it¡¯s just too much!¡±

 Chapter 413 - 284: Confirming Identity_3

    Chapter 413: Chapter 284: Confirming Identity_3


    He was furious, glaring at Zhu Jiemei as if her statement about Liu Wentian coming for a nursing interview was an insult worse than any affront to him!


    ¡°What? Could he really be a traditional Chinese doctor, or even a miraculous doctor?¡± Zhu Jiemei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Of course! Doctor Liu¡¯s medical skills are truly a miracle in the medical field. Elder Jiang has been cured by him. I just took Elder Jiang for a checkup, and although he is still a bit weak, his bodily functions have recovered. He really is like your Eastern Immortal! I must take him as my master! Do you know which way he went? Tell me quickly!¡± Albert urged.


    Zhu Jiemei, still a bit dazed, couldn¡¯t react immediately, and pointed towards the doorway, saying, ¡°He should have already left through the main gate.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Master!¡± Albert exclaimed in surprise, hustling towards the main gate.


    Zhu Jiemei watched as Albert hurriedly chased after Liu Wentian, her eyes full of astonishment.


    ...


    The man was really a traditional Chinese doctor and had even cured Elder Jiang; this was utterly inconceivable. If it weren¡¯t for knowing that Doctor Albert would absolutely not lie, she would have thought the other party was spouting nonsense!


    How old was he! The illness that even Elder Gu couldn¡¯t cure, how could he possibly cure it!


    And to think that Doctor Albert, a western medical authority who had even been a professor at Yale University School of Medicine, was saying he wanted to take him as master!


    Zhu Jiemei felt either she was crazy, or the whole world was!


    ¡°No way, if he is a miraculous doctor, then how could there be a mistake? My relative isn¡¯t due for another two days, always very punctual. Right, it must be that fellow tricking Doctor Albert!¡±


    Just as Zhu Jiemei found a somewhat reasonable explanation, she suddenly let out a shriek, then her face turned red as she hurried to the nearby restroom.


    Her relative had really arrived early!


    That guy, he really was a miraculous doctor, but how could he even know about this? Since when was traditional Chinese medicine so magical? Zhu Jiemei felt both embarrassed and annoyed.


    ¡­


    After leaving the special treatment hospital, Liu Wentian went straight back to the hotel. However, just as he reached the hotel entrance, a purple Porsche suddenly stopped in front of him, blocking his path!


    The car window rolled down, revealing the delicate face of a girl in front of Liu Wentian.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Liu Wentian said, surprised upon seeing the girl.


    The girl had called him last night saying she wanted to meet him this morning for a talk, which he had declined, but unexpectedly, here she was now. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would inform me if you had time? Are you very busy now?¡± the girl asked, frowning.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no embarrassment as he smiled and said, ¡°Busy going back to chat with a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not a beauty?¡±


    The girl was clearly a bit upset. She had heard countless praises since she was young, everyone saying how beautiful she was, yet this man was saying he was busy going back to chat with a beauty, implying that chatting with her wasn¡¯t chatting with a beauty!


    ¡°Hehe, what do you want from me?¡± Liu Wentian said noncommittally.


    ¡°Get in the car first. Let¡¯s find a place to talk,¡± the girl said indifferently, her tone a bit arrogant.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and pointed to a nearby caf¨¦, ¡°That place looks good.¡±


    He then went off riding his bicycle towards it without waiting for her response.


    The girl gritted her teeth in frustration; this guy was truly too presumptuous. Usually, when she was with men, everything was decided by her, but this guy didn¡¯t even care to ask for her opinion.


    Honestly, if it weren¡¯t because she always carried a superior air about her, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t have been so impolite.


    Second floor of the caf¨¦.


    Liu Wentian looked at the girl opposite him who seemed a bit annoyed, and calmly said, ¡°What do you want from me? Go ahead, say it.¡±


    The girl glared at him fiercely before she said slowly, ¡°Before we talk business, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiang Huowu, from the Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Family?¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow.


    He guessed the girl must be from a notable background, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be from the Xiang Family, celebrated as the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Penglai Province. However, where the girl came from didn¡¯t really concern him.


    Xiang Huowu, feeling somewhat proud, watched Liu Wentian¡¯s face, waiting for him to show a surprised reaction, only to find that he remained cool and collected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about our Xiang Family?¡± Xiang Huowu frowned, asking.

 Chapter 414 - 285 Of Course, I Understand

    Chapter 414: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°The first Ancient Martial Arts Family, of course, I am aware of its significance.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m from the Xiang Family, and that doesn¡¯t surprise you?¡± Xiang Huowu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Where you come from has nothing to do with me. Let¡¯s stick to the matter at hand!¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was flustered. Did this guy have no fear of the Xiang Family whatsoever? Although she had never thought to use her family¡¯s name to bully others, whenever people realized she was from the Xiang Family, they would all react with shock and fear. Yet this man¡¯s casual response was making her feel defeated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ...


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯ve come today to buy something from you,¡± Xiang Huowu said irritably.


    ¡°Buy what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, surprised. He couldn¡¯t think of anything valuable he had on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, the martial skill you used to defeat that old man from the Zhou Family the other day, was it the ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯?¡± Xiang Huowu inquired.


    Realizing what she was after, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°You want to buy my martial skill?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiang Huowu nodded earnestly.


    She had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s final move the previous night at the Zhou Family Martial Dojo. It was unusually profound, and in her opinion, it was that very move that secured Liu Wentian¡¯s victory over the old Zhou Family member.


    The Zhou Family had become a subsidiary to the Xiang Family, and news of Zhou Yi¡¯s death had already reached the Xiang Family the night before.


    Her family, knowing she had been at the scene, called her in for questioning. Having a vivid recollection of Liu Wentian¡¯s final ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal,¡¯ she mentioned it to them.


    As a result, her family intended her to negotiate with this man and acquire that martial skill.


    Martial skills were vitally important for an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and as the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, they were not about to let go of a skill Xiang Huowu declared to be exceptionally profound. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, as a supreme genius of the Xiang Family and a Half-Step King Martial expert, her judgment was not to be doubted!


    Hearing her affirmation, Liu Wentian simply shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not planning to sell.¡±


    Xiang Huowu frowned and said, ¡°You should at least hear how much we¡¯re willing to pay before deciding.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°One billion. Our Xiang Family is willing to pay one billion for your martial skill!¡± Xiang Huowu declared with proud eyes. It was crucial to understand that one billion was a huge sum, enough to provide a lifetime of luxury for an ordinary person. She believed Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve heard your offer. Now let me repeat myself, I¡¯m not planning to sell,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s brows furrowed in frustration, feeling as though she was being played with, and her eyes turned icy with impatience, ¡°Do you think the price is too low? How much do you want then? But I advise you not to be too greedy. One billion is already a lot!¡±


    Liu Wentian was also growing irritated by her insistence. He wasn¡¯t in need of money and had no desire to sell his martial skills. Though the martial skill didn¡¯t mean much to him, whether to sell it or not was entirely up to his discretion. The way she talked, it seemed as if his refusal was a sign of greed or some cunning ploy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money; it¡¯s about me not wanting to sell!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone grew more assertive.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter upon hearing this, then she spoke indifferently, ¡°Do you understand the position our Xiang Family holds within the Ancient Martial World of this province? In this realm, the Xiang Family is akin to ancient emperors; there¡¯s nothing we desire that we cannot obtain.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze hardened, a killing intent surfacing.


    Xiang Huowu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. This isn¡¯t something I can change; it¡¯s the family¡¯s decision. I¡¯m just here to negotiate with you. Ideally, I¡¯d prefer a positive outcome. I too despise forceful transactions. If you really don¡¯t want to sell, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but someone else from the family will surely come for you. You understand, after all, in this world, it¡¯s still the law of the jungle. That¡¯s why I hope you¡¯ll sell the martial skill to us, so we can all be happy.¡±


    Listening to her words, Liu Wentian¡¯s killing intent faded. He could tell that the girl genuinely didn¡¯t want to fight with him, and her points were valid ¨C the world revolved around the survival of the fittest. Indeed, this was why he had avoided showing off too much before becoming a King Martial expert.


    Now that he had stepped into the realm of King Martial, he had plenty of trump cards to play. The survival of the fittest didn¡¯t mean he saw himself as the weaker side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, not for sale. You can leave. If anyone from the Xiang Family wants to come after me, let them come,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize how foolish your decision is? You have no idea how powerful the Xiang Family is. It¡¯s like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, utterly overestimating your abilities!¡± Xiang Huowu exclaimed angrily. This man was like a stubborn rock in a pit, stinky and hard, impervious to both soft and hard tactics!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Liu Wentian examining her face intently, a pleased look in his eyes.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face flushed, feeling both embarrassed and annoyed. This guy had implied earlier that she wasn¡¯t much of a beauty, yet now he was ogling her face as if that had all been an act!


    At the same time, she felt a bit smug. He¡¯d been acting so aloof just moments ago, yet it seemed he couldn¡¯t resist falling under her charm after all.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Keep looking and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± Xiang Huowu said, her face slightly red and eyes glaring.

 Chapter 415 - 285 Of Course, I Understand_2

    Chapter 415: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand_2


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face revealed a playful smile, and he laughed heartily, ¡°No wonder you have such a sullen temper, just like a tigress. Turns out you really are a ¡®Purple Tiger¡¯! The Purple Tiger is known for its brutality, and with a haughty nature, plus you being an Ancient Martial Artist, this actually makes sense!¡±


    ¡°What ¡®Purple Tiger¡¯? Stop talking nonsense, you¡ª¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s words cut off halfway as her eyes widened like saucers, her face flushing red as if blood would seep out any moment, disbelieving, she said, ¡°You, you, you, how did you figure it out?¡±


    Then, with a face full of murderous intent, she screamed, ¡°Did you peek at me? You bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Without waiting for Liu Wentian to reply, she suddenly leaped up¡ªa pair of strong, shapely legs kicking towards his head. This kick was clearly fueled by rage; she held nothing back!


    ...


    Her leg hadn¡¯t yet touched Liu Wentian¡¯s head¡ªa fierce gale had already swept over his hair, and the coffee on the table was overturned by the violent airflow, as if a storm had arrived!


    The might of this kick was truly shocking!


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected the girl to go for broke right away, and although her moves were far from weak¡ªbeing a Half-Step King Martial Cultivator at such a young age¡ªshe still wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to him.


    He reached out and easily caught her lightning-fast kick, then with a pull, Xiang Huowu fell onto him, her whole body collapsing into his embrace¡ªsoft and fragrant like jade.


    ¡°You! Bastard! Let me go!¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face turned pale with shock, realizing his prowess, she hadn¡¯t thought he could move so quickly. She was a Half-Step King Martial Ancient Martial Artist, and yet he had managed to subdue her, acting after her but seizing initiative!


    Liu Wentian simply held Xiang Huowu¡¯s slender waist and then tapped her back a few times with his fingers.


    Xiang Huowu suddenly felt drained of all strength in her body, slumping weakly onto Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Bastard! What on earth did you do to me? What is this technique?¡± Xiang Huowu cried out in horror.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s method was like the Acupoint Sealing Technique from martial arts dramas, but ordinary methods of acupoint sealing were useless against a powerful cultivator like her, a Half-Step King Martial Artist!


    ¡°Stop yelling, everyone¡¯s looking at us now. If you yell like this, people will think you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Liu Wentian said helplessly.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s complexion changed upon hearing that, and then she looked around and saw people staring at her dumbfounded. The waitstaff seemed unsure whether to approach or not, clearly, her previous kick had frightened everyone!


    Her face turned extremely red, feeling utterly embarrassed as if she had lost face in front of her grandmother¡¯s house. She guessed that in the eyes of these people, she had become a shrew who knew something like Taekwondo.


    ¡°You asshole! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xiang Huowu glared at Liu Wentian with grinding teeth.


    ¡°My fault? Blame me for what? You suddenly went crazy and tried to kick me, and now you blame me?¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed towards the now chaotic table and said, ¡°Open your eyes wide and look, all of this was your doing!¡±


    Xiang Huowu, out of breath with anger, said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you said just now about me being a ¡®little¡­little Purple¡¯ whatever! You bastard, when did you peek at me? You pervert, molester, scumbag, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±


    As she was cursing, she tried to bite Liu Wentian¡ªthough her body couldn¡¯t move, she could still move her head.


    Liu Wentian, bewilderingly cursed at, grew a bit irate as well. Seeing that she still wanted to bite him, he gave her provocatively curved buttocks a fierce slap.


    Slap!


    ¡°Ah! You bastard, how dare you hit me!¡± Xiang Huowu cried out angrily, her eyes reddening with shame and rage, wishing she could perish together with Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian snarled, ¡°So what if I slapped you? Who¡¯s been peeping at you? Can¡¯t you be a bit less conceited? As an ancient doctor, understanding these things comes naturally, get it?¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s anger went up another notch at his accusation of her being overly self-confident. This man had peeked at her, and yet had the audacity to mock her¡ªinfuriating!


    However, upon hearing what Liu Wenmei said next, she was taken aback.


    ¡°A godly doctor? You figured it out?¡± Her gaze was skeptical.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything, but instead placed his finger on her slender wrist and said indifferently, ¡°Have you been suffering from insomnia and nightmares, sometimes feeling dizzy and having ringing in your ears, your eyes aching, and occasional stabbing pains at the back of your head?¡±


    Xiang Huowu looked astonished and asked, ¡°How do you know? Are you really a godly doctor? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit of excessive internal heat and a slight hormonal imbalance. Drink some green bean and pearl barley sugar water after dinner every day, and you¡¯ll be better in three to four days.¡±


    After Liu Wentian explained, he added irritably, ¡°Now do you believe I¡¯m a godly doctor and that I¡¯ve not been peeping at you?¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face reddened, somewhat convinced by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, but she still retorted, ¡°How do I know if what you¡¯re saying is true or false! You pervert, just let me go already!¡±


    ¡°Pervert? Hehe. Do you really think you¡¯re so irresistible that I would peep at you?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking as he tapped her back a few more times, and her strength soon returned to her body.


    Xiang Huowu got up from Liu Wentian and, feeling somewhat irked by his words, thought, how could this man speak so rudely, what did he mean that she was ¡®so and so¡¯!


    Yet, when she remembered the striking blonde bombshell by Liu Wentian¡¯s side the previous evening, perfect for someone who loved mature beauties and long legs, she felt a bit disheartened.


    She glared bitterly at Liu Wentian and then said, ¡°What does it matter to you if I¡¯m that ¡®little¡­little Purple¡¯ whatever! I¡¯m asking you one more time, do you really have no plans to sell your Martial Skills to our Xiang Family? As long as you¡¯re willing, I can negotiate with my clan to ensure your safety. In that case, the Zhou Family would have no way to touch you!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 416 - 285 Of Course, I Understand_3

    Chapter 416: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand_3


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I said it¡¯s not for sale, and it¡¯s not for sale. However, if you really want to learn, there actually is another way¡­¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.


    ¡°The way is for you to take me as your master,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian really wanted to take Xiang Huowu as his disciple, as this young girl¡¯s aptitude was indeed very good. At such a young age, she had already become a Half-Step King Martial powerhouse, and also a Purple Tiger. He indeed had a Cultivation Technique that was very suitable for her!


    ¡°You want to be my master? You wish! I think you¡¯ve gone crazy!!¡± Xiang Huowu said, infuriated upon hearing his words.


    In her view, even if Liu Wentian was stronger than her, his strength was limited; he wasn¡¯t even a King Martial, and he wasn¡¯t much older than her either. The very idea of him wanting to take her as his disciple was a huge joke!


    ...


    After all, she was Xiang Huowu, from the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, and even known as the number one Ancient Martial Arts prodigy there!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Liu Wentian had gone mad. Disdainfully, she said, ¡°Stop dreaming your silly dreams. Just with one Martial Skill, and you want to be my master? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Are you really not willing? If you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be such opportunity again. If you refuse this time, even if you come later crying and begging me, I might not agree,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re saying I will beg you to be my master? You really have gone mad!¡± Xiang Huowu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, her expression full of disdain, feeling that this man in front of her, although somewhat capable, was utterly ignorant of his limits!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, then let it be,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said no more.


    He indeed had the intention to take a disciple with good aptitude, who could help him run errands in the future, and also expand his own influence. However, since she was unwilling, he wouldn¡¯t force her.


    He had inherited Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, and perhaps his current realm wasn¡¯t high, but in terms of vision and Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills, there might not be many in this world who could compare with him!


    He had his pride. It was already rare for him to ask someone to be his disciple; since she was unwilling, he naturally wouldn¡¯t beg her to become his disciple!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Liu Wentian said, as he got up, ready to leave. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You, you really aren¡¯t selling? Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be too full of yourself! Even if our Xiang Family doesn¡¯t deal with you, the Zhou Family won¡¯t let you go either. Do you understand? The matter of you killing Zhou Yi has already been known by many in the Ancient Martial World, and Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather has already declared that he will kill you at the Ancient Martial Congress to avenge his grandson, and he will also destroy the Sheng Family and burn alive that woman from the Sheng Family whom his grandson loved, to offer to his peculiar grandson!¡± Xiang Huowu shouted angrily.


    ¡°Burn alive?¡± Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t reacted much to the earlier part, suddenly stopped in his tracks upon hearing the final part of her sentence, turned his head to look at Xiang Huowu, his eyes flashing murderously as if he were a provoked wild lion.


    That cold, bloodthirsty, and ferocious gaze, like two sharp daggers, frightened Xiang Huowu, causing a nameless fear to rise in her heart.


    And without waiting for her to speak, Liu Wentian turned and left again. Just as Xiang Huowu was about to say something, she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice coming over.


    ¡°He won¡¯t have the chance to burn anyone alive, because I will beat that old man to death, send him to accompany his grandson, and let them reunite down below!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was stunned, watching as Liu Wentian disappeared from view, and sighed, ¡°This guy just doesn¡¯t understand how powerful that old Mr. Zhou is, truly a bit foolish and arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 417 - 286 Goddess Ice Mountain Changed

    Chapter 417: Chapter 286 Goddess Ice Mountain Changed


    Night had descended.


    The urban sky, a rarity, was full of stars and a bright crescent moon tonight.


    The time was probably around 9 p.m.


    On the balcony, Liu Wentian had his eyes closed, moving his body, snake-like, sometimes whipping up gusts of wind, sometimes silent. In that silence, though, there was a kind of heart-shaking, formidable aura.


    After practicing a set of palm techniques in his mind, Liu Wentian was about to go back to his room for a shower when he heard a knock on the door.


    Upon opening the door, he saw Sheng Qianmei standing outside wearing a loose, pure purple cotton nightgown. Although the garment concealed her figure, she still looked tall and alluring, and the attire added a touch of cuteness.


    ...


    ¡°Qianmei, is there something you need?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    ¡°Nothing in particular, just wanted to chat with you,¡± Sheng Qianmei replied, her face blushing slightly, her usual ice-queen demeanor nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Were you pushed here by your mom?¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he stuck his head out the door and, sure enough, saw Jenny, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother, poking half of her body out from the neighboring room, giving Sheng Qianmei thumbs-up gestures.


    Not startled upon seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s head pop out, Jenny simply walked out and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Good son-in-law, what are you daydreaming for? Didn¡¯t you hear Qianmei say she wants to chat? I understand Huaxia men tend to be reserved, but you¡¯ve got to be a bit more manly when it¡¯s time!!¡±


    After speaking, she even winked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was a study in disbelief¡ªhe felt like he was dealing with a mother who was expert at throwing her daughter under the bus!


    ¡°Qianmei, come on in,¡± Liu Wentian stepped aside and said with a smile to Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei nodded her pretty head, walked in somewhat shyly, and from behind came Jenny¡¯s encouraging voice, ¡°Qianmei, go for it! Mom will always support you!!¡±


    Blushing at her mother¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei hurriedly closed the door.


    Then she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°My mom¡­ she¡¯s just like that¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Have a seat.¡±


    When Liu Wentian came out after his shower, he saw Sheng Qianmei lying on his bed, hugging the quilt, boredly swaying her two purple, jade-like little feet in the air, pouting and staring at the ceiling as if deep in thought.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to also have such a childlike side. How to put it¡­ incredibly cute!!


    He found himself feeling more and more compassion for this woman and finding it increasingly difficult to refuse her.


    ¡°Ah!! You¡¯re out!!¡± It was only then that Sheng Qianmei realized Liu Wentian had come out. Seeing him staring at her feet swaying in mid-air, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and quickly sat up.


    Liu Wentian walked over to the bed, smiling, and said, ¡°Qianmei, is there something you want to talk to me about? You didn¡¯t come over in the middle of the night to discuss traditional medicine, did you?¡±


    Although it was Jenny who pushed Sheng Qianmei to come over, Liu Wentian understood that, given Sheng Qianmei¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t have come if she didn¡¯t genuinely want to talk about something.


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Sit here first.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and climbed onto the bed, both of them dressed in home pajamas, looking just like an old married couple.


    Liu Wentian felt a warm current flowing in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke Sheng Qianmei¡¯s silky golden hair, smiling and saying, ¡°Are you still worried about me getting hurt at the Ancient Martial Arts Congress?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you; I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    Before Sheng Qianmei could finish, Liu Wentian interrupted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, and with me here, no one can hurt you.¡±


    A sweet, tender smile appeared on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face; she nodded and leaned her head against Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body trembled¡ªthe faint, refreshing scent emanating from Sheng Qianmei sped up his heartbeat.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, if you want me, I¡¯ll give myself to you right now,¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled¡ªdespite no longer being a novice, he still found his heart racing uncontrollably, a fire burning within him. He swiftly circulated his True Qi to suppress the agitation.


    ¡°Qianmei, I¡¯ve told you, I have a girlfriend, you¡ª¡± Although he was very tempted to take this beautiful, sexy, and cute woman right then and there, he couldn¡¯t help but say.


    This woman¡¯s naivete was endearing, but the more she was like this, the more he feared hurting her.


    ¡°Wow, Qianmei, you¡¯re looking there again; you little vixen!!¡± Liu Wentian saw that Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t responded and, turning his head, caught her looking at a certain place. He couldn¡¯t help but flush with embarrassment and said.


    Sheng Qianmei, too, turned a shade of red, thinking that there was still no reaction. It seemed she would truly have to do as her mother had suggested!


    As for what Liu Wentian had just said about having a girlfriend, it went in one ear and out the other¡ªshe saw it merely as an excuse for him to cover up some physical flaw, and she couldn¡¯t bear to damage his pride.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled, kissed Liu Wentian on the face, and said, ¡°Okay, I get that you have a girlfriend.¡±


    Liu Wentian was a bit dazed. She understood he had a girlfriend yet still kissed him¡ªwhat was he supposed to make of that? It was like she was leading him into temptation!


    Just when certain thoughts began to surface in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind, Sheng Qianmei spoke softly, ¡°Liu Wentian, promise me you won¡¯t get hurt at the Ancient Martial Arts Congress. As long as you¡¯re safe and sound, once the congress is over, I¡¯ll give you a gift!!¡±

 Chapter 418 - 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_2

    Chapter 418: Chapter 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_2


    ¡°What gift??¡± Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Sheng Qianmei, her face red as a monkey¡¯s butt, stood up, put on her slippers, and walked to the door before turning back and saying, ¡°A gift that will make you a real man!¡±


    After finishing, she walked out the door with her face still red.


    ¡°What?? What real man?? I am already a real man!¡± Liu Wentian shouted. But Sheng Qianmei had already disappeared, and there was no way she could hear him.


    In frustration, Liu Wentian thought, What is this all about? It¡¯s like teasing me and then running away, better not to tease at all!!


    ¡­


    ...


    The Xiang Family courtyard.


    At this moment, several key members of the Xiang Family gathered together, with Xiang Huowu notably among them.


    ¡°Little Duo, did you say that kid wouldn¡¯t sell us his Martial Skill? Hmph! In my opinion, why trouble ourselves? Just snatch it from him, great deeds don¡¯t dwell on the trifles!¡± an elder with fierce eyes said annoyedly.


    ¡°Uncle Ping, don¡¯t be angry. This man possesses such Martial Skills and still dares to refuse us once he knows it¡¯s the Xiang Family who wants to buy, there must be some background worth considering,¡± said a handsome, refined-looking middle-aged man who exuded an authoritative aura without anger.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the head of the Xiang Family, Xiang Changtian, the strongest in the family and known as the number one person in the Ancient Martial World of the province, as well as Xiang Huowu¡¯s father! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elder was Xiang Pingning, a senior elder of the Xiang Family!


    Xiang Huowu had brought back the news that Liu Wentian refused to sell his Martial Skill, which annoyed several members of the Xiang Family. They thought Liu Wentian was foolish and disgraceful for not taking the offer!


    How dare he refuse an offer proposed by the Xiang Family!!


    Seeing the family head spoke, Xiang Pingning didn¡¯t continue shouting, but he still expressed his displeasure reluctantly, ¡°Family head, are we really going to let him be so rampant? In our province, is there anyone who has the right to say no when the Xiang Family wants something? We can¡¯t just let this go, can we?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ping, rest assured, of course we will get what we want,¡± Xiang Changtian nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Zhou Family planning to deal with him at the Martial Path Tournament? Since that¡¯s the case, we will assist the Zhou Family for now, giving him a lesson, but make sure he survives until he hands over his Martial Skill; as long as he doesn¡¯t die, crippling his limbs or something is not a big deal.¡±


    His tone was casual but exceedingly dominant, as if Liu Wentian¡¯s life and death were in his hands to decide.


    Xiang Huowu pursed her lips at the side, ultimately remaining silent because the matter concerned the family¡¯s interests, and her opinions wouldn¡¯t matter.


    If only he wasn¡¯t so ignorant of his precarious situation. Xiang Huowu sighed internally, hoping he¡¯d at least remain alive.


    However, she also knew, with the Xiang Family¡¯s help, even if Liu Wentian survived, he would barely have half a life left!


    In the following days, the atmosphere within the Sheng Family was quite gloomy. Although Elder Leng had decided to stand with Liu Wentian and took him to the Martial Path Tournament, the rest of the family complied but clearly didn¡¯t think Liu Wentian could contend with the Zhou Family, nearly everyone wore an anxious and frightened expression.


    Previously, some people from the Ancient Martial World used to visit, but these past few days, it had been as deserted as if plague-stricken.


    In between, Elder Leng took some people to visit several Ancient Martial Arts Families, but either the family head wasn¡¯t in, or they plainly refused to open the door. At first, everyone was unclear about what was happening, but later they realized it was because the Zhou Family had spread word that they would confront the Sheng Family at the Martial Arts Tournament. Anyone too close to the Sheng Family was deciding to be an enemy of the Zhou Family.


    Being a top-tier Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province with a Warrior King and now allied with the Xiang Family, the Zhou Family, in the eyes of many, was not something the Sheng Family could compete with. Fearing trouble, naturally, no one dared to maintain contact with the Sheng Family anymore!


    Once the Sheng Family members understood this, they were shocked and angry, with many people heavily sighing in despair and seeming quite pessimistic.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, the day of the Martial Path Tournament finally arrived!!


    This day was a festival for the Ancient Martial practitioners in the province. Younger members aimed to make a name for themselves, and meanwhile, various families competed to vie for interests!!


    The venue for the tournament was enclosed and as large as two football fields; entering required registering the family¡¯s name, and non-members of the Ancient Martial World could not enter.


    Liu Wentian, along with others from the Sheng Family, arrived early.


    Most people arriving were dressed in loose martial arts attire suitable for combat, except for a very few overly confident individuals. Liu Wentian was among these exceptions.


    Although he did not wear the suit from a few days ago, he was dressed in casual clothes, looking very relaxed.


    Liu Wentian and others, like Sheng Qianmei, followed Elder Leng into the venue, entering in a grand procession. If one looked closely, one could see many young members of the Sheng Family with worried expressions on their faces.


    Sheng Qianmei clenched her fists, appearing calm on the surface, yet her tightly pursed lips betrayed her internal concerns.


    Liu Wentian smiled and took her small fist in his hand.


    Sheng Qianmei turned to look at him and let out a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed by his handholding, but it eased some of her worries.


    Upon entering the venue, the sight of numerous fighting rings was revealed; there was one for each family. After all, Ancient Martial Arts Families are quite rare these days, but in the province, there were still about twenty, and if each one had a ring, the tournament would take days and nights to complete.

 Chapter 419 - 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_3

    Chapter 419: Chapter 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_3


    At this moment, the arena was already filled with over a thousand people, each of them exuding a fierce aura, with their temples slightly bulging and a restrained gleam in their eyes, almost none of them ordinary folk, every one of them an Ancient Martial Artist!!


    This was indeed a grand gathering of Ancient Martial Artists!!


    Beyond the substantial interests at stake, this gathering was also tied to the prestige and influence of various families, and compared to money, people of the Ancient Martial World actually cared more about the latter!!


    And this here was a place where the strong could reap both fame and fortune!!


    Liu Wentian and the Sheng Family¡¯s people made their way to the Sheng Family¡¯s platform, which was somewhat similar to a boxing ring but 45 times larger and, at the same time, without any fences!!


    As for the rules of the Martial Path Tournament, Elder Leng had already introduced them to Liu Wentian in advance.


    ...


    The entire tournament was divided into two parts. The first part was a competition among the younger generation, and the second part was age-blind, a competition between families, with the participants being the strongest from each family!!


    The competition among the younger generation reflected the depth of a family¡¯s heritage and also helped judge how powerful the family¡¯s future could be!!


    But the competition among the strong directly determined a family¡¯s status in the Ancient Martial World and was also the stage for dividing interests. Each loser had to relinquish a portion of their interests, and as for how much, that was decided by the competing parties. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tournament adopted a challenger system. If one was confident enough, they could go to another¡¯s platform to issue a challenge, or conversely, wait on their own platform for others to challenge them!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s just hold our ground on our own platform. We¡¯re not aiming to win too many interests from others, just to protect the Sheng Family¡¯s own interests,¡± Elder Leng said to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t help but show a wry smile and said, ¡°However, even if we don¡¯t challenge others, they will surely come to challenge us, especially the Zhou Family¡ªthey will definitely seize the opportunity to make trouble!! I actually wanted to ask, the person supporting you, haven¡¯t they come yet??¡±


    Elder Leng had initially thought Liu Wentian came from an extraordinary background, supposedly having a King Martial-level powerhouse helping the Sheng Family. If that were the case, the Sheng Family might be able to survive the crisis.


    What puzzled him, however, was that the tournament was about to start and still no powerful expert had shown up.


    Liu Wentian understood what Elder Leng meant, but he didn¡¯t clarify, simply smiling and saying, ¡°Elder Leng, don¡¯t worry, the person who should be here has already arrived, rest assured!!¡±


    ¡°The person who should be here has already arrived??¡±


    At those words, Elder Leng looked around left and right but didn¡¯t spot anyone that Liu Wentian referred to as ¡®the person who should be here.¡¯ Though puzzled, he simply nodded and didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Liu Wentian also glanced around and saw a familiar face, none other than Xiang Huowu, the girl who had wanted to buy his Martial Skill for a billion just a few days prior.


    By Xiang Huowu¡¯s side were several figures exuding strong and obviously formidable auras. Noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s look, they returned his gaze with unfriendly expressions, particularly an old man next to Xiang Huowu, who wore a cold sneer on his face!!


    In Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyes, looking toward Liu Wentian, there was a hint of regret and pity.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, they are people from the Xiang Family. Don¡¯t tell me you know them?¡± Elder Leng asked, surprised.


    The Xiang Family was not an existence that the Sheng Family could compare with, and even the Zhou Family was merely a vassal to them!!


    ¡°I know one of the girls, but I¡¯m not familiar with the Xiang Family,¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    After speaking, he then asked, ¡°Elder Leng, is the Xiang Family also participating in this Martial Path Tournament? Why haven¡¯t I seen their platform?¡±


    Elder Leng looked at Liu Wentian silently for a moment, then said, ¡°The Xiang Family does participate in this Martial Path Tournament, not as competitors but as organizers; they will not partake in the martial competition. In the Ancient Martial World of their province, the Xiang Family is a towering presence, standing at the very pinnacle. If they were to take part in the competition, there wouldn¡¯t be a single family with the ability or the courage to challenge them!!¡±


    After pondering a moment, Liu Wentian understood. It was like a martial contest held by an ancient court, where the Xiang Family in this context was similar to the ancient emperor, naturally not partaking in the competition. Even if they did, others simply wouldn¡¯t have the courage to challenge them.


    ¡°Wait!! Liu Wentian, have you offended someone from the Xiang Family? Why do I feel like their gazes towards you are somewhat hostile?¡± Elder Leng asked with a hint of panic in his voice.


    If the Sheng Family had provoked the Zhou Family, there might still be a chance of survival, but if they had provoked the Xiang Family, then the Sheng Family could truly be doomed!!

 Chapter 420 - 287: Got it Wrong, Right?

    Chapter 420: Chapter 287: Got it Wrong, Right?


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°How could that be? Elder Leng, you might have made a mistake.¡±


    He actually hadn¡¯t planned to mention the refusal to sell martial skills to the Xiang Family, which could have already infuriated them, otherwise the Sheng Family would probably have been scared out of their wits.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Leng¡¯s expression did not relax at all. Frowning, he said, ¡°In that case, it is very likely that the Xiang Family is planning to stand with the Zhou Family. This is going to be troublesome!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Wentian simply smiled noncommittally. At that moment, he felt many eyes full of resentment and enmity fixed upon him. Following the sensation, he turned his head and saw more than twenty people staring at him intently. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At first, he was somewhat puzzled, but then he saw the big character ¡°Zhou¡± next to those people on the arena stage, and he understood.


    His mouth twisted into a smile, but his eyes became as cold as ice.


    ...


    The person leading these people was an elderly man with an eye gaze as sharp as a knife. If Liu Wentian had not guessed wrong, he should be Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather!


    Indeed, Elder Leng had also noticed these people. His face fell, and he said, ¡°These are the Zhou Family members. That elder leading them is Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, Zhou Boxun, a formidable early-stage King Martial!¡±


    As Elder Leng spoke, Zhou Boxun¡¯s gaze grew even sharper, as if it had turned into two real swords slicing through the air, aiming to pierce both Liu Wentian and Elder Leng right through!


    Apart from the Zhou Family members, Liu Wentian also noticed that many others were casting hostile looks in their direction, likely families that were in good terms with the Zhou Family.


    Beyond that, there were also looks of indifference or Schadenfreude of various kinds, clearly understanding the conflict between the Sheng Family and the Zhou Family and waiting to see how the Zhou Family would deal with the Sheng Family!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Since these people wanted to see a good show, he would give them an unexpectedly good performance to watch!


    After a short while, people from the corresponding families had already taken their places beside each platform. At the forefront, on a stage-like area, the elderly man from the Xiang Family who had been next to Xiang Huowu stepped forward.


    The noise in the venue subsided as soon as the elder appeared above. His piercing gaze surveyed the crowd, and immediately, no one dared to make a racket!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am Xiang Pingning of the Xiang Family, and I¡¯m very pleased to preside over this event. Today is the annual grand gathering of the Ancient Martial World in Guangnan Province. I believe you all have been eagerly awaiting this event. I won¡¯t waste words. Let me briefly repeat the rules!¡±


    Although Xiang Pingning did not use any microphone or similar amplifying device, his booming voice echoed in every corner of the venue, leaving the ordinary people in attendance in awe at this seemingly simple feat that they found utterly inconceivable.


    Even many of the ancient martial artists present felt a chill in their hearts at his display. To them, his simple act was something most of them couldn¡¯t achieve!


    ¡°The competition will be divided into two parts. The first part is a contest among the younger generation; those above 30 years old may not participate. I hope the young talents from various families will be able to showcase their abilities. The second part will be the family battles. There are no restrictions for the competing parties. If someone issues a challenge and it is not accepted, then it¡¯s an automatic concession. I discourage anyone from conceding without a fight, as it¡¯s not just about the benefits but the dignity of an ancient martial artist!¡±


    ¡°Also, in principle, I hope everyone will hold back, but after all, fists and kicks have no eyes. Under such circumstances, no one will dare to hold back, so if any accidents happen, it will be considered destiny, and no further pursuit of responsibility will be allowed after the fact! I will say no more, the Ancient Martial Arts Competition officially starts now!¡±


    After finishing, Xiang Pingning stepped down from the stage, and the venue once again became noisy. The first part was the contest among the young generation. Many had already chosen their targets, and the challenges began immediately.


    On the side of the Sheng Family, their younger generation was not particularly distinguished and they opted for a defensive approach.


    At this time, a young man from the Sheng Family¡¯s third generation stepped onto their own platform.


    This person was Leng Yonghao, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cousin. With his mid-stage Postnatal cultivation, he was considered one of the prominent figures among the young generation of the Sheng Family!


    At first, a few young people from other families came to challenge him, but none were very strong, at best only around the same level as Leng Yonghao¡¯s mid-stage Postnatal cultivation. Leng Yonghao maintained the upper hand, especially when facing a mid-stage Postnatal opponent by using the ¡°Carefree Transcendent Palm¡± given by Liu Wentian to the Sheng Family. Although Leng Yonghao had only grasped the surface of the palm technique, in Liu Wentian¡¯s view, it was already sufficient for him to triumph.


    Although the fights appeared fierce, with punches and kicks seeming extremely violent and the bouts intensely fierce, the clashes among the younger generation ultimately still lacked real animosity, and they all aimed to demonstrate their power without causing actual harm.


    Over time, Leng Yonghao won against several challengers, boosting the morale of the Sheng Family. The members of other families were somewhat surprised, with many discussing what kind of palm technique Leng Yonghao had used, noting it seemed somewhat different from the Sheng Family¡¯s traditional techniques.


    ¡°Way to go, Brother Hao! Just like that, let everyone understand that our Sheng Family is not to be trifled with!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hao! You¡¯re the strongest; show them what our Sheng Family is made of!¡±


    ¡°Haha! It seems like no one else is coming forward to challenge. Brother Hao is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Sheng Family¡¯s youngsters were excitable, nearly dancing with joy, thrilled about the chance to shine in such an event.


    Leng Yonghao on the stage also wore a happy smile. He had studied hard for many years, all for the sake of making a name for himself this very day!


    At that moment, a man about thirty years old approached.

 Chapter 421 - 287: Got it Wrong, Part 2

    Chapter 421: Chapter 287: Got it Wrong, Part 2


    He sported a buzz cut, towering at an estimated height of 1.9 meters, with muscles like coiled dragons, exuding an overwhelming sense of power, with an aura that seemed to scream danger, reminiscent of a ferocious tiger waiting to choose its prey.


    Stopping approximately 3 meters from the arena, he sprang into action with the agility of a tiger leaping out of its cage, landing squarely on the platform. Facing Leng Yonghao, he clasped a fist in greeting and said, ¡°Pang Bohu of the Pang Family from Pingyang City, here to challenge the younger generation of the Sheng Family!¡±


    While his words may have sounded polite, the disdain on his face was unmistakable, even sinister!


    After introducing himself, he sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin! But just so you know, I tend to hit hard, and I might accidentally kill someone!¡±


    Elder Leng¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this man¡¯s introduction, exclaiming, ¡°Yonghao, get down quickly, you¡¯re no match for him!¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°Who is he? Is he famous?¡±


    ...


    Elder Leng replied in a rush, ¡°The Pang Family from Pingyang City were once vassals to the Zhou Family, but in recent years, they have produced a genius, none other than Pang Bohu! He is already a Half-Step King Martial level ancient martial arts master at 29. Born with supernatural strength, it is said he can exchange a few blows even with those at the King Martial Early Stage. Yonghao is simply not in the same league! I guess the Zhou Family specifically brought him to deal with our Sheng Family¡¯s younger generation! The Zhou Family¡¯s heart is indeed vicious, actually aiming to cut off the future of our Sheng Family!¡±


    Hearing Elder Leng¡¯s words, Leng Yonghao¡¯s face showed hesitation, not willing to step down so easily, as doing so without even fighting was utterly humiliating!


    However, he understood that if the Family Head had spoken, it must be for good reason. After thinking it over, he decided to step down from the platform.


    Just as he was about to step down, Pang Bohu appeared to truly transform into a fierce tiger, pouncing in an instant. The intense pressure made Leng Yonghao breathless, nearly causing his legs to buckle and fall to the ground!


    Leng Yonghao was panic-stricken and shouted, ¡°Stop! I surren¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Pang Bohu¡¯s fist, large as a clay pot, smashed into his chest. There was a sudden loud thud, and Leng Yonghao was sent flying like a broken kite!


    Thump!


    He then crashed onto the ground outside the arena.


    At that moment, blood spilled from Leng Yonghao¡¯s mouth, his chest caved in. His eyes rolled back, his body convulsing, presenting a horrifying sight as if he was on the brink of death!


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Yonghao!¡±


    ¡°Little Hao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of the Sheng Family all turned pale and rushed to Leng Yonghao¡¯s side. By now, he was breathing more out than in, unable to utter a single word.


    The commotion here had already drawn much attention, but now, the huge disturbance drew the gaze of everyone present!


    Those who knew of the relationship between Pang Bohu and the Zhou Family now looked towards the Sheng Family with various expressions¡ªsome with pity, some with scorn, and others with indifference.


    Sheng Qianmei knelt down, lifting Leng Yonghao¡¯s eyelid to check, and noticed his pupils dilated, devoid of any spirit, and her beautiful face became filled with rage.


    ¡°Qianmei, how is it? Your brother Yonghao is alright, isn¡¯t he?¡± a middle-aged man asked urgently beside her, none other than Leng Yonghao¡¯s father.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned extremely grim as she responded, ¡°Uncle Chang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned ashen. He sat abruptly on the ground, then scrambled up, pointing at the smirking Pang Bohu on the platform, shouting, ¡°You bastard, didn¡¯t you see Yonghao surrender? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this scoundrel definitely did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, avenge Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°This damned son of a bitch must be here for revenge, sent by the Zhou Family to deal with us!¡±


    The rest of the Sheng Family glared angrily at Pang Bohu, and Elder Leng¡¯s face turned so dark it was almost black, with rage burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry about that, I didn¡¯t quite catch what he said just now, but as they say, ¡®fists and feet have no eyes.¡¯ You¡¯re not going to blame me for that, are you? Ha ha, if anyone¡¯s to blame, it¡¯s him for not being skilled enough and daring to come here and make a fool of himself. He was practically asking for it! If Ruguo isn¡¯t satisfied, then you¡¯re welcome to come up and fight me!¡±


    Pang Bohu¡¯s face showed not a hint of remorse; instead, a cold sneer appeared, his arrogance reaching its peak. It was clear to everyone that his actions were deliberate!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said it before, in a competition, fists and feet have no eyes. Some injuries are inevitable! So, are you planning to cause a scene?¡± A scolding voice came over.


    Everyone looked over, and their expressions changed. The person speaking was that elder from the Xiang Family. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t ask a single question, and just sided with Pang Bohu outright!


    It seemed that the Xiang Family¡¯s stance was clear¡ªthey were going to back the Zhou Family against the Sheng Family. Just like that, the Sheng Family was utterly doomed! Thinking this, the Human Sect¡¯s gaze towards the Sheng Family was like looking at a group of people facing imminent death.


    ¡°If no one dares to accept the challenge, then just wait obediently for the second stage. Your Sheng Family is just a small clan. Remember to act with humility and don¡¯t offend those you simply can¡¯t afford to!¡± The Xiang Family elder¡¯s words seemed aimed at the Sheng Family, but he mocked Liu Wentian with his eyes before turning away.


    The Sheng Family did not expect the Xiang Family elder to step forward and speak for Pang Bohu. For a moment, they were too angry to speak!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a bone-chilling coldness, which then turned into a sneer as he raised his eyebrows and walked up to Sheng Qianmei, saying with a smile, ¡°Qianmei, have you forgotten there¡¯s a divine doctor here? How can you say there¡¯s no hope for him? As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be able to die even if he wants to!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, who was also too angry to think clearly before, suddenly remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s miraculous medical skills. She quickly stepped aside and urged, ¡°Right! Liu Wentian, please save Brother Yonghao quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, the rest of the Sheng Family all looked expectantly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took out his Silver Needles and began to administer acupuncture to Leng Yonghao. The main issue was that the punch earlier had damaged his Heart Meridian, whereas the broken ribs were not as serious in comparison. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a while, he withdrew the Silver Needles and said, ¡°Okay, send him to the hospital now. Once his broken bones are set back in place and he¡¯s had some time to recover, he¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for him later.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Sheng Family members¡¯ faces lit up with joy, while Liu Wentian kept a cold expression and headed towards the stage.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned slightly purple as she grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand.


    Liu Wentian turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To someone like me, this kind of trash poses no threat. He really needs to be taught a lesson; otherwise, he might really start thinking he¡¯s invincible. ¡±


    ¡°Just be careful,¡± said Sheng Qianmei, biting her lip before finally letting go of Liu Wentian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, and in the next instant, he leapt onto the stage. He had been about four meters away from the platform, which was over two meters high, and with that move, many spectators¡¯ pupils shrank in shock!!


    Seeing this, Pang Bohu¡¯s excitement intensified, and with an expression of thrill like seeing prey, he sized up Wentian and sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re the guy who killed Zhou Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was me. And you¡¯re the dog sent by the Zhou Family?¡± replied Liu Wentian.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    The killing intent in Pang Bohu¡¯s eyes flared, and he barked with a malicious laugh, ¡°Brat, you have quite the mouth on you. But showing off in front of me is simply seeking death! Even a King Martial expert would struggle against me for a few exchanges. As for a tenderfoot like you, believe me, I could tear you to shreds alive. If you were wise, you would kneel and kowtow to me right now. That way, I might let you die a quick death!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph, of course, I want to kill you! Otherwise, why do you think I would have taken action? Offending the Zhou Family seals your fate!¡± Pang Bohu said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°The Zhou Family? Ha ha! It seems that in your eyes, the Zhou Family is almost invincible! You shouldn¡¯t be called Pang Bohu anymore. How about changing your name to ¡®Zhou Family¡¯s Dog¡¯?¡± Wentian laughed scornfully.


    ¡°Damn you! Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll oblige you! Just now Elder Zhou said to spare your life, so I¡¯ll just cripple your arms and legs first!¡±


    After speaking, Pang Bohu let out a roar like a wild beast, causing a painful ringing in everyone¡¯s ears, and in an instant, he lunged at Liu Wentian!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 422 - 288: Ring Contest

    Chapter 422: Chapter 288: Ring Contest


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention in the arena was fixed on the Zhou Family¡¯s stage.


    Even those who were fighting on the other stages had stopped to watch what was going on here!!


    By the side of Zhou Family¡¯s stage, the Zhou Family members wore bloodthirsty cold smiles on their faces. Zhou Boxun and Elder Fan¡¯s expressions were indifferent. To them, Liu Wentian was just a toy to be cruelly tortured, a despicable mongrel!!


    At the Xiang Family¡¯s side, Xiang Huowu had a hint of a sigh in her eyes. Even she would have to avoid Pang Bohu¡¯s formidable strength and wouldn¡¯t be able to claim victory against him. After all, Pang Bohu wasn¡¯t just some Half-Step King Martial expert; he was endowed with superhuman strength, formidable and overbearing, looking down on everything with disdain, far stronger than a typical Half-Step King Martial!!


    The rest of the Xiang Family members showed cold and mocking expressions. In their view, Liu Wentian¡¯s refusal to sell his martial skills to the Xiang Family was simply suicidal. They were only too pleased to see him beaten half to death!!


    The Sheng Family¡¯s gaze toward Liu Wentian was full of concern. Although Liu Wentian had once broken into the Sheng Family by himself, the strongest person in the Sheng Family at that time was nothing more than Elder Leng, a Postnatal Peak whose body was already failing!!


    ...


    Now, Liu Wentian was facing Pang Bohu, who could even fight on par with King Martial experts. Although they desperately wanted Liu Wentian to win and teach that unrivaled guy a lesson, their rationality told them that it was impossible for Liu Wentian to win!!


    He was barely in his early twenties. At this age, even Xiang Huowu, known as the number one genius of Guangnan Province, couldn¡¯t be a match for Pang Bohu!!


    Elder Leng, anxious, kept looking around to see if the experts behind Liu Wentian had arrived. In his view, Liu Wentian must have some kind of reliance, which would be the strong support behind him!!


    Bang!!


    Pang Bohu rushed toward Liu Wentian like a cannonball. The cement under his feet now bore a crater more than a meter in diameter from his stomp, showing just how fearsome his strength was!!


    In an instant, Pang Bohu had charged right up to Liu Wentian, a ferocious smile on his face. His leg, which seemed forged from steel, swung forward with a gale-force strength, viciously aiming a kick at Liu Wentian¡¯s spinal column on his back!! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had that kick landed, even a Postnatal Peak would be doomed to paralysis, reduced to a cripple!!


    However, just as his leg was about to strike Liu Wentian, Liu Wentian dodged like a thin piece of paper caught in the wind, avoiding the blow with a very peculiar posture amidst the gusts.


    ¡°To be honest, with your speed, no matter how strong you are, you will never touch me. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a bull with a bit more strength!!¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    Pang Bohu¡¯s face changed colors. Then he launched into a barrage of attacks like a tempest, his punches and kicks so dense that they left no room to breathe, yet he couldn¡¯t touch Liu Wentian at all.


    Liu Wentian strolled around as if leisurely in a garden, with a nonchalant expression and movement, dodging with a unique grace that made him look like a masterful dancer performing a rendition of an exquisite dance!!


    Pang Bohu felt a burning shame as Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes mocked him, as if playing with him. It nearly drove him to explode with rage.


    ¡°Bastard, if you have the guts, stop dodging!! Can you do anything other than dodge??¡± Pang Bohu bellowed.


    ¡°Heh, who asked you to move so clumsily?? I feel like a pig is more agile than you!!¡± Liu Wentian mocked. He aimed not just to defeat the man but to crush his pride, to make him understand just how pitifully insignificant he was!!


    With a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like wasting time with you. Do you think you¡¯re so great because you¡¯re strong? Fine then, I¡¯ll take one punch from you first, and then you take one from me!!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes swept around with a mocking gaze, as if looking down at all living beings from the Heavenly Cloud.


    At this moment, everyone below the stage was dumbstruck. No one expected that Pang Bohu couldn¡¯t even touch Liu Wentian once!!


    You have to understand, even though Pang Bohu wasn¡¯t a speed-focused type, as an Ancient Martial Artist who was a Half-Step King Martial, his speed was no less formidable than that of a bullet. Yet compared to Liu Wentian¡¯s movements, he seemed like a clumsy 3-year-old child!!


    However, upon hearing Liu Wenmei¡¯s latter remarks, a cold smirk crept onto everyone¡¯s faces!!


    Liu Wentian was actually planning to take a punch from Pang Bohu first. This was simply madness, a death wish!!


    You have to understand, besides being an Ancient Martial Artist who was a Half-Step King Martial, Pang Bohu was also endowed with superhuman strength. One punch from him could easily kill a Northeast black pig. He was like a human-shaped beast!!


    Even early King Martial experts would not dare to take his punch head-on!!


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t just being arrogant¡ªhe had gone completely insane!!


    ¡°This¡­ Liu Wentian might be a little too confident!!¡± At first, Elder Leng was amazed by Liu Wentian¡¯s shown strength, but now his face looked troubled. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to act so irrationally!!


    On the stage, Pang Bohu¡¯s face lit up with euphoria when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words. Afraid that Liu Wentian would change his mind, he quickly said, ¡°Fine, take my punch first, and then I¡¯ll take yours. If you have the guts, don¡¯t dodge!!¡±


    Having said that, his face revealed a brutal, bloodthirsty grin as he fiercely smashed his fist toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!


    By then, he no longer cared about the Zhou Family¡¯s instructions not to kill the opponent¡ªhis anger had been thoroughly ignited. He would not rest until he killed Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Hahaha!! Bastard!! Die!!¡±


    In a flash, the gigantic fist was about to smash into Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead. Pang Bohu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, imagining the scene of Liu Wentian¡¯s brain splattering, a mix of red and purple gushing out!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 423 - 288: Arena_2

    Chapter 423: Chapter 288: Arena_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°No!!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s scream erupted from the crowd below.


    Apart from that, there were also many other cries of alarm, mixed with both concern and excitement!!


    ¡°Bastard!! Don¡¯t kill him yet!!¡± An elder of the Xiang Family had a grim expression on his face; he hadn¡¯t expected Pang Bohu to strike with lethal force. He still wanted to gain martial skills from the other party!!


    Thud!!


    Like a hammer striking a large bell, a dull and powerful sound emanated from Liu Wentian¡¯s head as his face bore a sneer!!


    ...


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!¡±


    Pang Bohu¡¯s hysterical scream filled the air; he felt as though all the bones in his hand had shattered, the pain was excruciating. Staring at Liu Wentian with terror and disbelief, he simply couldn¡¯t comprehend how it had come to this!!


    Even if he were to punch a boulder, his fist wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!!


    ¡°You¡­ what kind of monster are you!!¡± Pang Bohu¡¯s voice trembled as he shrieked.


    Liu Wentian, too lazy to reply, laughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one of your punches, now, it¡¯s your turn to take one of mine!!¡±


    Bang!!


    As his words fell, a punch thundered into Pang Bohu¡¯s chest. Pang Bohu¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball, the scene reminiscent of Leng Yonghao being sent flying similarly!!


    Then, Pang Bohu crashed heavily outside the arena, his chest caved in, face wearing an incredulous expression. However, that expression had frozen in place, devoid of the slightest hint of life¡ªhe was dead beyond any doubt!!


    With just one punch, Pang Bohu, the half-step King Martial with supernatural strength, perished so abruptly!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    A young man among the audience exclaimed in shock, then sat down abruptly on the ground, looking at Liu Wentian with fear and trembling, clearly scared out of his wits!!


    Everyone was stunned, some unable to react, as if the scene was paused¡ªeerily quiet!!


    A mocking smile spread across Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he glanced over at the Zhou Family and then at the Xiang Family.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter, everyone?? Fists and feet have no eyes; I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, huh.¡± Liu Wentian chuckled playfully, his eyes gleaming wickedly!!


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter, everyone?? Fists and feet have no eyes; I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, huh.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice echoed through the silent venue, adding an eerie undertone.


    ¡°Impossible!! This cannot be possible!!¡±


    The head of the Pang Family was the first to snap out of the shock, exclaiming as he led his people toward Pang Bohu¡¯s corpse!!


    The Zhou Family, Xiang Family, and others all wore faces filled with horror, with Xiang Huowu¡¯s mouth agape in shock, her beautiful eyes wide!!


    She had thought that although Liu Wentian was stronger than her, the difference couldn¡¯t be that much. But now she realized that this wasn¡¯t about being slightly stronger¡ªthey weren¡¯t even on the same level!!


    She definitely couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Pang Bohu, let alone kill him with a single strike like some kind of primordial beast!!


    If Pang Bohu was a ferocious tiger, then Liu Wentian was a primordial beast!!


    Meanwhile, the Sheng Family members were initially shocked, but their shock quickly turned into wild joy!!


    ¡°Good!! Liu Wentian, well done!! Hahaha!! Such a scourge deserves to be beaten to death!!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!! What are you shouting for Liu Wentian, that¡¯s your brother-in-law, call him brother-in-law!! Hahaha!! My nephew-in-law, excellent work!! You¡¯ve made the Sheng Family proud!!¡±


    ¡°Right, right!! Brother-in-law, you¡¯re the strongest!!¡±


    ¡°Thrilling!! This is so thrilling!! Letting that guy use deadly force against Yonghao¡­ that kind of person deserves to die!! Brother-in-law, well done!!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!! Great son-in-law!! Good, good, good!! You¡¯ve done the Sheng Family proud!!¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Sheng Family members, who had initially felt oppressed, now felt exhilarated and incredibly satisfied. Sheng Qianmei was also taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and then, hearing the various names her relatives¡ªbrothers, sisters, uncles, and even her own father¡ªwere calling Liu Wentian, she couldn¡¯t help but blush with embarrassment.


    After the shock, Elder Leng showed a look of pleasure on his face; this grandson-in-law had exceeded his expectations by quite a bit!!


    At the Zhou Family¡¯s area.


    Zhou Boxun also had a flash of surprise in his eyes, followed by a sneer.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s strength was unexpected, it was still within his control. The crude way Liu Wentian fought, while appearing terrifying, posed no threat to him, a high-level King Martial expert!!


    ¡°Unexpectedly, this little bastard¡¯s physical body has become this powerful, but in my eyes, he is still nothing more than an ant!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s face twisted with a malicious grin, then he turned to a middle-aged man beside him and said, ¡°Ah Rong, since this bastard is so rampant, let¡¯s find more people to fight him. I want to see how many he can take on with just his physical strength!!¡±


    The middle-aged man looked doubtful, ¡°Alright, father. But if even Pang Bohu was no match for him, I don¡¯t think any of the younger generation can beat him, isn¡¯t this sending them to their deaths??¡±


    A sardonic expression played on Zhou Boxun¡¯s face, ¡°If one can¡¯t beat him, then a group should go up!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, ¡°A group?? But what about the rules of the competition¡­?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh!! Who decides the rules of the competition?? The Xiang Family!!¡± Zhou Boxun laughed coldly.


    ¡°Father, are you implying that the Xiang Family will¡­?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded hastily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. This brat is definitely finished today!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun, looking at Liu Wentian who was standing triumphantly on the stage, his lips curved with disdain. This youngster had somehow managed to offend the Xiang Family as well. In this case, he was as good as dead!!


    He had already reached an agreement with the Xiang Family to spare Liu Wentian¡¯s life for now, and after they were done questioning him, they would hand Liu Wentian over to him, to do with as he pleased!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 424 - 288: Arena_3

    Chapter 424: Chapter 288: Arena_3


    Liu Wentian, to them, was like prey, no matter how big the game, these two hunters had long been lying in wait!!


    By the Sheng Family¡¯s arena.


    The people of the Pang Family glared at Liu Wentian with fury.


    The head of the Pang Family, a somewhat fat old man, pointed at Liu Wentian and roared, ¡°Bastard!! You really deserve to die!! How dare you strike Bohu with the intent to kill, I want you to pay with your life for Bohu!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, pay with my life?? Fists and feet are blind, is it really my fault?? Haha, if there¡¯s blame to be assigned, blame your own lack of skill, daring to come here and make a fool of yourself; you were basically asking for death!! If Ruguo don¡¯t accept it, then come up and fight me!!¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it managed to reach every corner of the arena, everyone watching the young man on the stage, whose boldness reached the extremes, whether it was the older generation or the younger generation, felt the chills in their hearts!!


    ...


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were the same that Pang Bohu had said when he injured Leng Yonghao just before. Now, Liu Wentian returned the words exactly, leaving no room for anyone to say anything!!


    ¡°You!!¡± The head of the Pang Family glared, but was at a loss for words.


    At that moment, suddenly, twenty or so young people gathered around, pointing and berating Liu Wentian onstage.


    ¡°Damn you, Bohu was clearly no match for you, yet you still chose to be lethal; it was definitely intentional!!¡±


    ¡°The so-called blindness of fists and feet is an excuse only when opponents are evenly matched, you were clearly much stronger than Bohu, why didn¡¯t you hold back!!¡±


    ¡°He intentionally killed Bohu, this person¡¯s killer instinct is too strong, we should teach him a lesson!!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If everyone acts like this person, recklessly seeking fights, then the Ancient Martial World will never have peace, we must properly discipline this guy, we can¡¯t let such a negative influence take hold!!¡±


    These people all directed their accusations at Liu Wentian, as if his actions were an affront to natural justice.


    Many people watching the scene were deep in thought; these twenty-some individuals were young elites from several different families, yet all of them came out to point fingers at Liu Wentian at this time, something was definitely fishy!!


    It didn¡¯t take long for people to spot the problem; the families of these youths were all on good terms with the Zhou Family!!


    In other words, they were sent here by the Zhou Family, and instantly, the Human Sect began whispering among themselves, and soon the matter spread throughout the crowd!!


    The Zhou Family had made their move again!!


    While a group of young elite individuals was accusing Liu Wentian, they all climbed onto the stage!!


    The people of the Sheng Family couldn¡¯t help but look alarmed, Elder Leng furiously said, ¡°Bastards!! What do you think you¡¯re doing?? If you want to challenge him, then come one by one; what sort of contest is it if you dozens rush the stage at once!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this youngster¡¯s strikes are indeed too vicious, and his aura too fierce, giving him a lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt, otherwise, if he causes trouble outside later, wouldn¡¯t that disgrace us people of the Ancient Martial World??¡± A sinister voice came from not far away.


    Everyone looked over, and it was none other than that elder from the Xiang Family!!


    All colors drained from faces again, the Xiang Family was so blatantly protecting the Zhou Family against the Sheng Family, with almost no pretense at all!!


    Elder Leng was both shocked and angry; the old man had said ¡°fists and feet are blind, some casualties are inevitable¡± when Pang Bohu had injured Leng Yonghao, but when it came to Liu Wentian, it turned into ¡°his aura is too fierce, giving him a lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt¡±!!


    Just as the people of the Sheng Family¡¯s faces turned from green to purple, daring not to voice their anger, a lazy voice came from the stage.


    ¡°Enough, if you want to fight, just start it already, less nonsense. This trash, no matter the number, is useless to me!!¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family looked at Liu Wentian onstage, his expression calm as a gentle breeze, and sneered, ¡°Little brat, full of nonsense, it seems you really do need a lesson!!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who teaches whom a lesson, you¡¯d better watch closely,¡± Liu Wentian shot back.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the twenty or so young elite individuals on the stage were filled with rage.


    Some of them were at the Postnatal Peak, and some were in the Postnatal Mid Stage; although individually they were no match for Liu Wentian, they believed victory was certain with over twenty of them engaging at once!!


    Understand this, even a bunch of mice can kill a cat!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 425 - 289: Disposition

    Chapter 425: Chapter 289: Disposition


    ¡°You little brat, flaunting your arrogance like this, as if nobody else exists, you¡¯re practically courting death!!¡±


    ¡°You damned fool, don¡¯t think that just because you killed Pang Bohu with a single punch, you¡¯re invincible. Pang Bohu was caught off guard; that¡¯s the only reason he was hit by your punch. Do you really think you can easily strike us down? How many of us can you fight at the same time?!!¡±


    ¡°You killed Pang Bohu, and we¡¯re going to avenge him by breaking your limbs before handing you over to the Xiang Family to deal with!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this guy still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson up to now, he really needs a good thrashing!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    More than twenty people on stage started jeering and cursing at Liu Wentian loudly, their faces full of wild disdain. But in reality, deep down, they were quite wary of Liu Wentian. After all, he was a monster who had killed Xiang Bohu with a single punch, so they all acted with caution, not willing to be the one to attack first!!


    ...


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened, and his fierce voice began to swell slightly. In the next instant, a roar erupted from his mouth.


    ¡°Roar!!!! Everyone shut up!!¡±


    The rolling waves of sound, faintly carrying the rumble of a lion¡¯s roar, spread out in all directions from Liu Wentian as the origin, terrifyingly powerful, almost tangible, like invisible giant hammers swinging, slamming against the eardrums of everyone on stage!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!! What¡¯s happening?? My ears!!¡±


    ¡°It hurts!! My head is throbbing. It feels like it¡¯s going to split open!! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, all twenty-some people on stage screamed in agony, desperately covering their ears, but blood was already flowing from their seven orifices; they staggered unsteadily like drunkards, swaying left and right, and within moments, everyone had collapsed to the ground, howling and wailing like ghosts and wolves!!


    The people below the stage, although not within the small world of Liu Wentian¡¯s attack, were also feeling their heads buzzing, some feeling dizzy and lightheaded!!


    But to the people below the stage, the residual effects of the sound were far less shocking than what was happening in their hearts!!


    They all stared unblinkingly at the stage, at the youth with the evilly charming smile.


    Under the feet of the youth were the elites of the young generation from the Guangnan Province Ancient Martial World, and at this moment, these elites were rolling on the ground, screaming in pain!!


    This enormous shock made them feel bewildered as if they had lost their souls; they almost believed this was just a dream!!


    ¡°Ah! What¡­ What kind of cultivation technique is this?? Is it Liu Wentian¡¯s ¡®Lion¡¯s Cub Roar¡¯??¡± Finally, someone regained their senses and shouted loudly, their eyes filled with fervor.


    ¡°No!! I have seen a Buddhist monk use the ¡®Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar¡¯, and its effects were merely to intimidate the enemy¡¯s spirit. It didn¡¯t have such a strong offensive power!!¡±


    ¡°My god, this must be a top-level group attack martial skill!!¡±


    The crowd watched Liu Wentian with fervent admiration; a top-level group attack martial skill was enough to drive these Ancient Martial World people mad.


    At the Zhou Family platform.


    After a moment of shock, greed surfaced in Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes. He finally understood why the Xiang Family had instructed them not to kill this little rascal yet!!


    It turned out that this little rascal possessed such a powerful martial skill!!


    He could roughly judge that this martial skill was even more powerful than his own Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mysteries Palm. If they could obtain it, it would definitely allow the Zhou Family to take a step further!!


    ¡°Good!! Very good!! Hahaha!! It seems that before killing you, my Zhou Family can still get a lot of things from you!!¡± Zhou Boxun laughed coldly repeatedly, overjoyed in his heart.


    The Xiang Family and others were also looking on with hot eyes; they had not expected that in addition to that so-called ¡°Vajra Indestructible Seal,¡± Liu Wentian also had such a powerful Sound Wave Technique!!


    If things went as expected, this little rascal might have other great things on him!!


    An elder from the Xiang Family watched Liu Wentian as if he were a treasure trove, his gaze greedy, like a hungry wolf spotting meat!!


    Xiang Huowu was shaken by the power Liu Wentian displayed, and even though she was extremely proud and hardly ever took any contemporary Ancient Martial Artist seriously, at this moment, she had to admit that the youth before her was far stronger than she was!!


    Recalling Liu Wentian¡¯s previous offer to take her as his disciple, Xiang Huowu sighed softly in her heart, realizing that his arrogance relied on these powerful martial skills. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But innocence breeds no sin; just owning a gem is not a crime. Does this man not realize that by revealing these martial skills, he is inviting his own death??


    Still too young and impetuous!!


    Liu Wentian, however, seemed oblivious to the greedy and fervent gazes fixed on him from below. He chuckled casually, looked around, and said, ¡°So, anyone else here still wants to come challenge on the Sheng Family platform??¡±


    At this point, forget the younger generation; even the older generation didn¡¯t have many who were confident enough to spar with him, so naturally no one answered.


    ¡°Haha, it seems there isn¡¯t anyone. ¡±


    Liu Wentian began to laugh, then he jumped straight off the stage¡ªa leap of nearly ten meters¡ªand darted through the crowd like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the Zhou Family¡¯s platform!


    The Zhou Family members, seeing Liu Wentian running onto their platform, all looked greatly alarmed.


    Originally standing on the Zhou Family platform was a young man from the Zhou Family, a powerhouse at the Postnatal Peak.


    Before Liu Wentian arrived, he had already sparred with several others, winning easily, feeling quite complacent. However, upon seeing Liu Wentian, he felt his knees weaken and nearly sat down on the spot!!


    This was the monster who had killed a Half-Step King Martial with a single punch, the same monster who had subdued dozens of young powerhouses with a roar!!


    All eyes turned to the Zhou Family platform. Undoubtedly, Liu Wentian had already become the focus of this Ancient Martial Arts Assembly!!


    This guy was just too monstrous; among the younger generation, he was an unbeatable presence!!


    The Sheng Family members also rushed over to the Zhou Family platform, their faces filled with excitement!!


    Originally, the current Zhou Family was no longer one the Sheng Family could compare with. Moreover, because the Zhou Family had declared that anyone who was too close to the Sheng Family would be considered their enemy, this caused all the Ancient Martial Arts Families that had connections with the Sheng Family to become estranged from them!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 426 - 289 Haircut_2

    Chapter 426: Chapter 289 Haircut_2


    They held profound resentment towards the Zhou Family, yet due to their lack of strength, they could only suppress it in their hearts. Now, Wentian had taken the initiative to come to the Zhou Family¡¯s arena, clearly aiming to issue a challenge!


    Even though they still somewhat feared the Zhou Family¡¯s power, at the same time, they felt an immense sense of satisfaction!


    ¡°Bastard! What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± Zhou Boxun squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light bursting forth as he loudly reprimanded.


    ¡°Haha! What am I doing? I¡¯m obviously here to challenge you!¡±


    With a grin stretching across his face, Liu Wentian looked towards the youth on the stage who was at the Postnatal Peak level. He sneered and said, ¡°When Pang Bohu threw that punch at my head just now, you seemed to be quite happy, cheering loudly, weren¡¯t you? What¡¯s the matter, you want to kill me to avenge Zhou Yi?¡±


    The Zhou Family¡¯s youth on the stage, who was second only to Zhou Yi among the young powerhouses within the family, now that Zhou Yi was dead, stood a good chance at becoming the next family head. He was quite a figure in the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province. However, now facing the icy gaze of Liu Wentian, he almost wet himself in fear!


    ...


    This was a maniac who killed with a single punch; Zhou Yi had died from just a slap from him! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± The young man was so scared that he began to stutter.


    ¡°You? What now, you don¡¯t even dare to accept my challenge? Haha! It seems that all you of the Zhou Family know how to do is skulk behind the scenes and engage in petty tricks. At the end of the day, you¡¯re nothing but a bunch of turtles hiding in their shells!¡± Liu Wentian chuckled.


    The audience below understood what Liu Wentian meant.


    From Pang Bohu at the beginning to the more than twenty elite youngsters that followed¡ªall were sent by the Zhou Family to deal with the Sheng Family. Now, the avenger had come knocking at their door!


    The Zhou Family members ground their teeth in anger, but among their younger generation, there was no one capable of matching the anomaly that was Liu Wentian!


    Watching the Zhou Family members making ugly faces, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Haha! It seems that, indeed, you¡¯re nothing but a bunch of turtles hiding in their shells. I don¡¯t mind, though. All of you can come at me together; I¡¯ll just take you all down in one fell swoop!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0


    The Zhou Family members felt an extreme sense of frustration. In the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, aside from the Xiang Family, it had always been them stepping on others, and today, someone had come to their doorstep to challenge them. Yet, they dared not fight back!


    The Zhou Family had a King Martial master who could kill Liu Wentian with a flip of his hand. However, since the current contest was between the younger generation, Zhou Boxun simply couldn¡¯t step into the fray!


    By now, everyone had realized that beneath the level of King Martial, Liu Wentian was essentially invincible. Even if dozens of them went at him together, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against his terrifying Sound Wave Technique; numbers were meaningless against him!


    All they could do was endure!


    They would wait for the second segment to severely teach this detestable person a lesson!


    ¡°You little brat, do you realize you¡¯re courting death?¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes twitched with venom as he stared at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha! Courting death? It¡¯s not yet decided who will live and who will die.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, his tone icy as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you wanted to burn my Qianmei alive?¡±


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes gleamed maliciously, hissing mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it, are you scared? Haha! I will burn your woman alive, so she can warm the bed for my grandson!¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw a shadow bursting towards him. Instinctively, Zhou Boxun slapped the shadow hard, looking disdainful.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    A scream rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Boxun¡¯s face drastically changed, ¡°Ah! Damn it! Xiaoye!!¡±


    The person who flew towards him and was then sent crashing to the ground by his slap was none other than the Zhou Family youth who had just been on the stage. And now, that youth was devoid of any signs of life, as dead as one could be.


    He had been killed by a slap from Zhou Boxun!!


    The other onlookers could all see the body on the ground and their faces turned. The look in their eyes towards Liu Wentian was one of terror. This young man was ruthless, and Zhou Boxun killing the youth had clearly been part of his calculations!


    Moreover, this incident proved once again that those at the Postnatal Peak had no Power of Resistance in Wentian¡¯s hands!


    The members of the Sheng Family, who had just ground their teeth in anger at Zhou Boxun¡¯s malicious words, were shocked¡ªand then felt a pleasant surge of vindication.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes filled with charm.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier words, ¡°my Qianmei,¡± made her blush slightly and now, seeing him retaliate because the other side threatened to burn her alive, showed that it was also for her sake!


    Zhou Boxun ground his teeth in fury, glaring at Liu Wentian and roaring, ¡°Bastard! You little bastard! You deserve to die!! I will have you torn to pieces, make sure you wish you had never been born!!¡±


    Liu Wentian simply raised his eyebrows in indifference and said with a smile, ¡°But it was you who killed the person, right? It seems to me you¡¯re the one who should die. If you really want to avenge him, then you might as well hurry up and kill yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just good with words. Just wait, in the second segment I will most certainly flay you alive, draw out your tendons, and make you regret ever coming into this world!¡± Zhou Boxun spat out with venom.


    At this moment, members of the Xiang Family were observing nearby. An elder from the Xiang Family, with a sly grin at the corner of his mouth, mockingly said to Liu Wentian onstage, ¡°Youngster, your actions are indeed quick and ruthless, something I admire. Are you willing to become a servant for my Xiang Family? If you agree, not only could my Xiang Family guarantee your survival, but we could also let you enjoy endless glory and wealth!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Boxun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. If the Xiang Family were to protect Liu Wentian, he would indeed have no way to harm him!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 427 - 289: Haircut_3

    Chapter 427: Chapter 289: Haircut_3


    The rest of the crowd, upon hearing these words, were all somewhat surprised, having not expected the Xiang Family to suddenly decide to protect this young man.


    However, no one present was a fool, and they quickly realized that the Xiang Family must have taken an interest in the top-level martial skill that the man had just displayed!


    In their view, without a doubt, the most sensible thing for Liu Wentian to do at the moment would be to choose to become a servant of the Xiang Family. Even though the term ¡®servant¡¯ sounded unpleasant, it could at least save his life!


    Otherwise, when the second segment commenced, and Zhou Boxun made his move, his defeat was certain, and considering the Zhou Family¡¯s hatred for him at that moment, they would surely torture him until death was preferable!


    There was also a group of people with very ugly expressions on their faces, which were the members of the Sheng Family.


    In the words of this elder from the Xiang Family, he had only mentioned protecting Liu Wentian alone, which meant that he didn¡¯t care about the Sheng Family at all. If the Zhou Family took revenge on the Sheng Family, the Xiang Family would certainly not intervene.


    ...


    ¡°You all rest assured, Liu Wentian would never become someone¡¯s servant, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is absolutely impossible!¡± Sheng Qianmei spoke up when she saw panic on the faces of her family members.


    The man that Sheng Qianmei liked, with pride in his posture, how could he possibly become someone else¡¯s servant!


    Indeed, Liu Wentian on the stage, as if hearing a great joke, laughed heartily and said, ¡°Ha-ha! A servant?? Ruguo your Xiang Family is willing to become my servant, I might actually consider it. Oh, no, a person like you from the Xiang Family is not worthy of being my servant!¡±


    He pointed to Xiang Huowu, sneered, and said, ¡°Ruguo it¡¯s her, she might actually qualify to be my servant, to warm my bed!¡±


    Liu Wentian, heart dedicated to the Martial Path, feared neither heaven nor earth and looked down upon all. Now being told to be the servant of the Xiang Family had enraged him.


    The proud expressions on the faces of the Xiang Family members all turned into anger at that moment.


    Xiang Huowu felt humiliated and angry; although she knew that Liu Wentian was speaking in anger without thinking, being told to warm his bed still made her clench her teeth in fury.


    She was the princess of the Xiang Family, a top-level genius on the Martial Path, and although the opponent was also strong, certainly not strong enough to make her submit!


    The elder from the Xiang Family sneered and said, ¡°Very good, very good! Little bastard, since you do not appreciate kindness, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Once I pry open your mouth and obtain what I want, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Liu Wentian were as if they were watching a madman, daring to slap the face of the Xiang Family, if not mad, what else could he be!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was no different from seeking death!


    Zhou Boxun then breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Liu Wentian with an eye as if seeing an idiot.


    Liu Wentian, however, paid no attention to the crowd¡¯s gaze, standing there on the Zhou Family¡¯s arena. The arena, which originally belonged to the Zhou Family, was now occupied by an outsider, which was tantamount to a slap in the face for them, and yet there was nothing they could do about it!


    The Ancient Martial Arts Contest¡¯s first segment continued onward.


    But because of Liu Wentian¡¯s appearance, the other youth¡¯s competitions lacked any attraction, and everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anticipation for the arrival of the second segment!


    They wanted to see if this young man could still put on an air of indifference when Zhou Boxun, the Wang Wuzheng, stood in front of him!


    They guessed that once the powerful demeanor of the Wang Wuzheng was displayed, it could scare him to the point of wetting himself!


    In this expectant atmosphere, the first segment finally ended!


    The elder from the Xiang Family once again appeared on the stage.


    ¡°The first segment of this contest has now come to an end. Next comes the second segment, not restricted by age¡ªa battle of families and interests, where blows do not regard the face, and life and death are by fate! Without further ado, let¡¯s begin!!¡±


    Having spoken, the elder¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Liu Wentian on the Zhou Family¡¯s arena.


    Those Zhou Family members, originally repressing their immense frustration, now all wore ferocious smiles on their faces, staring intently at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Little bastard, as I said before, I¡¯m going to make life worse than death for you, flay your skin and extract your tendons, and now, that moment has finally arrived!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun laughed loudly, then with a leap like a roc spreading its wings, sprang up, his feet repeatedly treading the void, as if stepping on lotus blossoms in mid-air, appearing to directly fly onto the arena!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 428 - 290: Saving the Scene

    Chapter 428: Chapter 290: Saving the Scene


    Hiss!!


    Seeing Zhou Boxun¡¯s move, the crowd below drew a sharp intake of breath, their eyes filled with envy and admiration. This was the levitation often depicted in martial arts novels. Although it wasn¡¯t real flying, to ordinary people, it was akin to divinity!!


    This was a technique only King Martial powerhouses possessed.


    King Martial powerhouses, harboring King Martial True Qi within their bodies, wielded terrifying methods like levitation, walking on water, scaling walls swiftly, and killing with a flick of their fingers, all clever uses of King Martial True Qi.


    King Martial and Postnatal were completely different concepts, with a vast difference between them, as if King Martial was a sharp steel sword, then Postnatal could only be considered a wooden sword!!


    Just like the earlier Pang Bohu, who was at half-step King Martial and naturally possessed divine strength. Although he could exchange a few moves with an early King Martial master, it was just a few moves. However, for a King Martial powerhouse, those few moves were done in the blink of an eye, meaning that Pang Bohu, when facing a true King Martial powerhouse, still had no chance but to be instantly killed!!


    ... sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Liu Wentian had displayed astonishing strength before, no one thought he had any chance of defeating Zhou Boxun!!


    Thus, when Liu Wentian flatly refused the old Xiang Family¡¯s proposal, unwilling to become a servant of the Xiang Family, some might have seen it as having backbone, but it was undoubtedly a path to his own demise!!


    Elder Leng was so anxious at this moment that sweat beaded on his forehead, wondering why the person supposed to arrive hadn¡¯t shown up yet?


    Why, until now, had no mysterious masters come forward to save the day?


    Letting Liu Wentian fight a King Martial powerhouse was utterly hopeless. When the time came, not only would Liu Wentian be finished, but the Sheng Family would be too!!


    Sheng Qianmei bit her lips, which were already bitten to the point of oozing blood, yet she said not a word, just gazing with her beautiful eyes at Liu Wentian on the stage.


    Zhou Boxun landed steadily on the ground, staring coldly at Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Boy, do you understand? Since I entered King Martial, I¡¯ve rarely been this angry. You are foolish to the extreme, daring to be an enemy of the Zhou Family, and even daring to kill my grandson, trampling on the face of the Zhou Family. You truly have a death wish!¡±


    With those words, he chuckled mockingly and continued, ¡°Although you possess top-level martial skills and a strong physique, these are all jokes in front of me. If you¡¯re willing to surrender your martial skills, I might let you die quickly. But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I don¡¯t mind torturing you mercilessly, making you die in agony, suffering from the pain of neither being able to live nor die, which I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to endure!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and responded, ¡°You¡¯d better not talk such nonsense, but you could mention your last words because today, I will definitely kill you!!¡±


    He and the Zhou Family were already irreconcilable enemies, especially after learning that they wanted to burn Sheng Qianmei alive, which enraged him to the utmost. Today, he was determined to show everyone just how formidable Liu Wentian was!!


    Hearing this, Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, and he scoffed, ¡°Ignorant fool, since you¡¯re too proud to realize your place, let me show you that there are always higher heavens and people beyond people, and just how powerful a King Martial powerhouse is!!¡±


    Having said that, he moved his palms in what seemed like slow motion, yet they trailed slight phantoms, looking rather eerie and chilling to the onlooker, creating a suffocating sensation.


    This was the Zhou Family¡¯s secret technique, the Mystical Seven Palms, but obviously, he had perfected it to an impressive degree, unlike the previous Zhou Yi, stripping away the unnecessary beginnings yet becoming even more fearsome.


    ¡°Wait, why the rush to act, I still have something to say,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly, shrugging as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the opponent¡¯s mysterious palm technique.


    Zhou Boxun scoffed, ¡°What, thinking of begging for mercy now?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, smiling faintly, and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this second part is about a conflict of interests? And the stakes for this duel are to be decided by us both? Since that¡¯s the case, we should gamble on something, right? Otherwise, defeating you just to take your life seems rather meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You still want to bet stakes with me?¡±


    Zhou Boxun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, mocking, ¡°They say the young calf doesn¡¯t fear the tiger, but in your case, it isn¡¯t ignorance; it¡¯s that you have a problem with your brain! Since you want to bet, I¡¯ll naturally oblige. After all, if you¡¯re giving me a gift, why would I refuse? Hahaha! But I¡¯m curious, what could you possibly have to bet with me, perhaps the Sheng Family¡¯s properties?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, looked down to Elder Leng, and asked, ¡°Elder Leng, can I wager the Sheng Family¡¯s properties?¡±


    Elder Leng was taken aback, not expecting that even in this life-or-death moment, Liu Wentian was still upping the ante. However, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°You can.¡±


    At this point, the Sheng Family and Liu Wentian were already on the same boat. If Liu Wentian lost, the Sheng Family¡¯s current possessions were doomed to be seized by the Zhou Family, so it made no difference to bet them now.


    Zhou Boxun, tauntingly, said, ¡°Good, very good, it seems you can really represent the Sheng Family now. So, what would you like to bet?¡±


    Liu Wentian calmly replied, ¡°The entirety of the Sheng Family¡¯s fortunes against all of the Zhou Family¡¯s assets, including all properties, martial arts schools, and every penny in the banks. Everything under Zhou Family¡¯s name, I want it all! Of course, I understand that the Sheng Family¡¯s fortune is not comparable to yours, so if I lose, I¡¯ll throw in the ¡®Lion¡¯s Roar Skill¡¯ I used earlier!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 429 - 290: Saving the Scene_2

    Chapter 429: Chapter 290: Saving the Scene_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªonce out¡ªnot only caused Zhou Boxun¡¯s pupils to shrink, but also provoked a hubbub among everyone else present.


    Including the Xiang Family elder who originally had a sneer on his face, he too was stunned at this moment.


    ¡°This, this move is too big!!¡± someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just!! This youngster is simply not playing by the rules, in all the years the Martial Path conference has been held, it¡¯s the first time someone has bet their entire family¡¯s fortune on a fight!!¡±


    ¡°But if he wins, the Sheng Family will really strike it rich this time!! The Zhou Family alone has several dozen martial academies in Guangyang City, not to mention their other properties, and they extended their reach to other cities a few years ago. The entire fortune of the Zhou Family is simply terrifying to contemplate!!¡±


    ¡°If they beat the Zhou Family, then the Sheng Family¡¯s ranking in this conference will definitely be very high!!¡±


    ... Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You guys should start daydreaming less, do you really think that youngster has a chance of winning?? He¡¯s gone mad, have you gone mad too?!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! That¡¯s right, he simply can¡¯t win, this is just digging a hole for the Sheng Family!!¡±


    Elder Leng had a bitter smile on his face at this moment. He had just suggested that Liu Wentian could stake the Sheng Family¡¯s fortune, but he hadn¡¯t expected this guy to go so big!!


    If Liu Wentian won, the Sheng Family would naturally skyrocket, inheriting the entire fortune of the Zhou Family, and their prestige would be incomparable to before.


    Moreover, before each Martial Path conference, each family would set aside a portion of their assets, and then rank them based on their performance in the two stages of the conference.


    The properties set aside by the families would then be divided up by the top ten ranking clans!!


    And the clan ranked first could take fifty percent!!


    That fifty percent was roughly worth 23 billion!!


    Then, if you add the entire fortune of the Zhou Family, the benefits would be unimaginably huge!!


    However, all this required Liu Wentian to win, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    Liu Wentian was just a youngster in his twenties, though already strong as a monster, how could he possibly win against a King Martial powerhouse!!


    Elder Leng was on the verge of tears, thinking to himself, where¡¯s that mysterious mastermind he was promised? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up now? Don¡¯t tell me Liu Wentian has been deceiving me all this time!!


    The supposed people had already arrived, yet there wasn¡¯t even a ghost in sight!!


    After his initial shock, Zhou Boxun burst out laughing, ¡°Good, good, good!! I¡¯ll take your bet, your entire Sheng Family fortune, and your martial skill. Since you¡¯re so eager to hand them over to me, I won¡¯t turn down the offer!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°I should also thank you, otherwise how could I take possession of the entire Zhou Family fortune? But rest assured, I am a rather merciful person. I only want your life, as for the other people of the Zhou Family, as long as they don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t go so far as to kill them!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! Even now, you still boast shamelessly. I¡¯ll make you realize right now just how weak and laughable you are!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun rebuked loudly, and in the next instant, almost on the spot, only a shadow remained. At the same time, with the sound of whooshing wind, a palm shadow fiercely struck towards Liu Wentian¡¯s throat, so fast it was nearly impossible to react in time!!


    The people below all had their pupils shrink, filled with dread.


    This was the power of a King Martial powerhouse, with King Martial True Qi within the body, both the strength and speed exerted were incomparable to anything Postnatal could muster!!


    At that moment, even the Human Sect seemed to have forgotten to breathe, holding their breath in concentration, as they almost saw the next instant where Liu Wentian would be slapped flying, coughing up blood.


    Thump!!


    The muffled sound of flesh colliding reached the ears, and many faces showed expressions of pity. No matter what, the young man on the stage was truly remarkable and dazzling, almost demonic in talent. Who would have thought that today he would fall here!!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s face showed a sardonic smile, but, in the next instant, that smile froze!!


    The feeling in his palm was not at all like striking Liu Wentian¡¯s throat, but rather like hitting iron, vibrating his hand until it felt numb!!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s pupils sharply contracted.


    In the next split second, he retreated rapidly like a cheetah whose strike had missed, appearing back where he started like a shadow.


    At the same time, he screamed, ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯re a King Martial powerhouse!! How can there be such a young King Martial powerhouse!! Impossible!! This cannot be!!¡±


    It turned out, his palm never hit Liu Wentian¡¯s throat; Liu Wentian had countered with his own palm, and their palms met in mid-air. He had not gained any advantage at all!!


    He could feel a robust True Qi surging in the opponent¡¯s palm, without a doubt, the fellow before him was also a King Martial powerhouse!!


    Zhou Boxun was both shocked and furious!!


    The young man before him, in his twenties, had already stepped into the realm of King Martial just like him!!


    The crowd below, although most couldn¡¯t see Zhou Boxun¡¯s strike trajectory due to his incredible speed, they could surely see the momentary pause after Zhou Boxun and Liu Wentian exchanged blows!!


    They doubted their own eyes because they actually saw the young man on the stage also striking like lightning, then clashing palm against palm with Zhou Boxun!!


    They had thought that Liu Wentian¡¯s hand would instantly be destroyed, but instead, the outcome was Zhou Boxun changing color and hastily retreating!!


    Then, they heard Zhou Boxun¡¯s voice, surprised and angry.


    A King Martial powerhouse!!


    A King Martial powerhouse in his twenties!!


    It was almost inconceivable. If they hadn¡¯t seen with their own eyes that he had caught Zhou Boxun¡¯s palm, and they knew that Zhou Boxun would definitely not hold back, they would have thought this was just a scene directed by the two men!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 430 - 290: Saving the Day_3

    Chapter 430: Chapter 290: Saving the Day_3


    In the Ancient Martial World, reaching King Martial at the age of 30 already classified one as a genius among geniuses. However, this person had stepped into King Martial in his early twenties!


    Not far away, an elder from the Xiang Family also had a grave look in his eyes. No matter how highly he had regarded Liu Wentian before, he had never anticipated that he would be a Wang Wuzheng!


    Such a young Wang Wuzheng could only possibly come from one of the four strongest families in the Ancient Martial World. Yet, none of those four families bore the surname Liu. It seemed that this youngster surely harbored some earth-shattering secrets!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became even more greedily fervent!


    At his side, Xiang Huowu was already dumbfounded!


    After their initial shock, the members of the Sheng Family erupted into a burst of cheers.


    ...


    ¡°Haha!! Liu Wentian is actually a Wang Wuzheng, and our Sheng Family actually has such a young Wang Wuzheng as a son-in-law!¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, you truly are our Sheng Family¡¯s lucky star, to have found such a powerful man. Very good!!¡±


    ¡°Nephew-in-law, kill that old ghost from the Zhou Family, let these people see that our Sheng Family is not to be trifled with!¡±


    Elder Leng and Elder Fan¡¯s faces were so excited that their features were almost twisted. It turned out that the ¡®person who was to come¡¯ referred to Liu Wentian himself!


    Thinking about the immense benefits and reputation the Sheng Family would gain if Liu Wentian won, even though he was nearly of venerable age and had gone through much in life, he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes, filled with worry, were now glittering with various emotions.


    On the stage,


    Liu Wentian, looking at Zhou Boxun who was a mix of anger and shock, smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I ever say I wasn¡¯t a Wang Wuzheng?¡±


    ¡°If you are a Wang Wuzheng, why did you bother participating in a competition for the younger generation?¡± Zhou Boxun angrily said.


    The dozens of young elite fighters who had previously fought with Liu Wentian now had faces turning a shade of purple, realizing they had been provoking a Wang Wuzheng all along!


    While twenty mice might kill a cat, in front of a fierce tiger, it was nothing but a joke!


    Meanwhile, many people were also feeling pity for the now-deceased Pang Bohu. Until his death, he did not understand that he had provoked a Wang Wuzheng!


    Liu Wentian casually said, ¡°Because I am very young?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Zhou Boxun gritted his teeth in rage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, old fellow, are you upset?¡±


    Liu Wentian squinted his eyes, indifferently said, ¡°Why so much nonsense? Just because I too am a Wang Wuzheng, you don¡¯t dare to fight me? Do you only bully those who are of lower realms?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Boxun angrily said, ¡°Nonsense! With your age, you must have stepped into King Martial Early Stage just a year or two ago, while I have been in the King Martial Early Stage for many years. Moreover, your combat experience can¡¯t compare with mine. You dreaming of defeating me is simply absurd! No matter how great King Martial is, offending my Zhou Family means you will still end up dead!¡±


    As his words fell, he stamped fiercely on the cement floor with his right foot. Where he stepped, it instantly exploded like a small bomb, creating a two-meter wide crater with debris flying everywhere.


    Following that, his palms moved, and the cement debris shot towards Liu Wentian like bullets!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian slightly narrowed his eyes. Although his words appeared pompous, his heart was indeed heavy.


    After all, if dreams didn¡¯t count, this was his first time facing a Wang Wuzheng. Naturally, he was all the more focused.


    However, he cultivated the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡±, Body Refinement Chapter which could refine his physical body to the extreme. Now in the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation Chapter, the King Martial True Qi condensed within his body was also much denser than that of the same realm cultivators!


    Though he was cautious in his heart, he still didn¡¯t take Zhou Boxun seriously!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body leapt up, like a roc spreading its wings, directly jumping over the flying debris, hovering in mid-air, and landed in front of Zhou Boxun, smacking his palm fiercely down towards Zhou Boxun¡¯s head!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 431 - 291: Pretty Fast

    Chapter 431: Chapter 291: Pretty Fast


    Zhou Boxun saw Liu Wentian¡¯s palm descend like a thunderbolt, the terrifying demeanor even stronger than his own, carrying a piercing killing intent that made his scalp go numb!!


    In a panic, he rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding Liu Wentian¡¯s palm strike.


    ¡°Quite quick at dodging.¡±


    A sneer played on the corners of Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, cat playing with a mouse, and in the next instant, he followed up like a shadow.


    Zhou Boxun, seeing the icy intent to kill in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, felt fear for the first time since he had entered the level of King Martial!!


    With a twist of his body, like a carp flipping, he stood up from the ground instantly. However, before he could steady himself, the next moment he felt an immense force strike him at the waist!!


    ...


    Then, he was kicked away like a football!!


    ¡°Damn it!! Impossible, how can you be so strong? Why are both your speed and strength greater than mine, it¡¯s not possible¡ª¡±


    Zhou Boxun was petrified midair, but before he could finish his sentence, he felt another powerful blow, as Liu Wentian had caught up to him in an instant, leaping above him and ruthlessly stomping down towards his chest!!


    Bang!!!!


    In midair, Zhou Boxun was stomped down to the ground, like a thousand-pound rock falling, even smashing a hole in the concrete!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun let out a horrific scream, his chest caved in, his body gushing blood, his eyes bulging out, as he vomited blood repeatedly!!


    If he hadn¡¯t been a strong King Martial with terrifying vitality, bolstered by the King Martial True Qi, he would have been dead beyond dead!!


    Below the stage, there was dead silence, eerily quiet!!


    Even the elder from the Xiang Family, who had been looking at Liu Wentian with greedy, fervent eyes, now watched with full wariness.


    Just a moment ago, they had been shocked to learn that Liu Wentian was a strong King Martial, but in the next moment, Liu Wentian had unexpectedly trampled another King Martial, Zhou Boxun, underfoot!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s strength left them dumbfounded and sent chills down their spines!!


    What kind of person was this? He was simply a monster!!


    For many who had attended the Martial Path conferences multiple times, this year¡¯s conference was undoubtedly the most shocking, with the fall of a strong man and the rise of a monstrous legend!!


    ¡°You, you, you¡­ how can you be so strong!! You¡¯re only so young, it¡¯s just not possible!!¡± Zhou Boxun, like a cornered beast, roared hysterically.


    Struggling to get up, but Liu Wentian¡¯s foot on his chest was like Buddha¡¯s Five-Finger Mountain, immovable!!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be this strong?? I have always been stronger than you. From the very beginning, when your Zhou Family came looking for trouble, you were merely seeking your own death. I¡¯m not one who likes bad people, but I¡¯m also not a pushover. Anyone who tries to harm me will pay back double. And I hate it when someone lays a hand on someone close to me; provoke me, and I might just teach you a lesson, but if you dare go after people close to me, then prepare to die.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was indifferent, his gaze cold and sharp, and as soon as he finished speaking, he stomped down hard on Zhou Boxun¡¯s left thigh!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun screamed in agony, and as he looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, terror almost breaking through, he realized that the young man had a cold gaze almost devoid of emotion, as if he was just destroying an unwanted toy, colder than even the most professional assassin!!


    ¡°This stomp, is because you had your grandson bring the Zhou Family to provoke me.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian brutally stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s right thigh.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! Stop stomping, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you everything from the Zhou Family, just don¡¯t kill me!!¡± Zhou Boxun finally became frightened.


    However, Liu Wentian, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his pleading, said indifferently, ¡°This stomp, is because you used my family to threaten me!!¡±


    As he finished speaking, he stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s left shoulder.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! You madman, you damn demon!!¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s face contorted with pain, as he howled in horror and rage.


    ¡°This stomp, is for encouraging Pang Bohu and other young people from Ancient Martial Arts Families to trouble me!!¡±


    Then, he stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s right shoulder.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! Pingning, save me, save me, don¡¯t let this damned brat kill me, I¡¯ll be a slave to the Xiang Family, just save my life!! Save me!!¡± Zhou Boxun cried out again, calling out to the people of the Xiang Family.


    That elder from the Xiang Family, known as Xiang Pingning, undoubtedly, was the one Zhou Boxun was beseeching for help.


    But Liu Wentian still seemed to hear nothing, saying flatly, ¡°This stomp, is because you were overbearing. Since you wanted me to live a fate worse than death, skinned and bones drawn, why should I show you any mercy.¡±


    Having said that, he placed his foot on Zhou Boxun¡¯s throat, and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t really like to torture people, so I¡¯ll send you on your way now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!! Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you anything, just spare my life!! I¡¯ll be your servant, please spare me!!¡±


    The more power and wealth one possesses, the more they fear death, and Zhou Boxun was such a man. Now, in desperation to live, he even offered to become a servant.


    Those below the stage looked on with contempt.


    In the eyes of these Ancient Martial Artists, if you kill, being killed is nothing to complain about.


    In the Ancient Martial World, it¡¯s the survival of the fittest, the strong are revered, and they are more accustomed to death than ordinary people. Hence, when they saw Liu Wentian about to kill Zhou Boxun, even though they were somewhat alarmed, they didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate!! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 432 - 291: Pretty Fast_2

    Chapter 432: Chapter 291: Pretty Fast_2


    Of course, at this time, everyone was extremely wary of Liu Wentian. They could tell that Liu Wentian had just crippled Zhou Boxun to make an example out of him¡ªa warning to everyone not to provoke him or those close to him!


    Now, Liu Wentian¡¯s deterrent effect was undoubtedly effective; they must be insane to dare challenge this formidable and ruthless young man!


    Zhou Boxun desperately pleaded, nowhere near the aloof demeanor he had maintained before, looking as wretched as a homeless dog.


    Liu Wentian remained cold and emotionless, without a hint of mercy. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He understood that if he lost this contest, it wouldn¡¯t just be his own life at risk; the entire Sheng Family would face peril!


    He moved his foot to Zhou Boxun¡¯s neck, ready to end his life.


    ...


    ¡°Enough! Young man, you¡¯ve already beaten him badly. Let it be enough; don¡¯t take it too far!¡± an unhappy voice appeared.


    Following that, a figure directly leaped onto the stage!!


    It was none other than that elder from the Xiang Family.


    Zhou Boxun, who had already given up hope, suddenly saw the elder appear and clung to him like a lifeline, urgently saying, ¡°Ping Ning brother¡­ ah! No no no! Elder Xiang, please save my life. From today onwards, I, Zhou Boxun, will be the servant of the Xiang Family, at your disposal, absolutely no second words!¡±


    The corner of the Xiang Family elder¡¯s mouth curled up as he asked, ¡°Do you really wish to be a servant of the Xiang Family?¡±


    Although the Zhou Family was also a vassal to the Xiang Family, they were still an independent entity. If Zhou Boxun became a servant of the Xiang Family, then the Zhou Family would no longer be a vassal, but a servant family to them!


    Zhou Boxun eagerly nodded, saying, ¡°Of course! Just don¡¯t let this bastard kill me!!¡±


    The Xiang Family elder laughed and said, ¡°Haha! Well, from now on, you are a servant of my Xiang Family!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian with icy eyes and scolded, ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you going to let him go? Can you kill a servant of my Xiang Family?¡±


    As soon as the Xiang Family elder arrived on the stage, the faces of the Sheng Family members changed color. Once Zhou Boxun said he wanted to be a servant of the Xiang Family, and the elder scolded Liu Wentian, the Sheng Family members were both shocked and angered.


    All the others hadn¡¯t expected the Xiang Family would go to such lengths to defend the Zhou Family, essentially causing a disruption of the event!


    However, in the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family was like a sovereign, and nobody dared to speak against them!


    There was some pity for Liu Wentian in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the Xiang Family elder¡¯s intervention probably aimed at obtaining that Top Level Martial Skill from the opponent!


    The Xiang Family usually got whatever they wanted!


    Seeing the Xiang Family elder rush up, Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? We are in a contest here. As the organizers of this event, is your Xiang Family intending to break the rules?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder coldly said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m breaking the rules? You were in a contest, but hasn¡¯t he already lost? Since the victory is decided, you better let him go now!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him constantly threatening to kill me, to flay me and dismember me, making my life worse than death? Do you think I should let him go?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder, showing impatience, said, ¡°What¡¯s with all the talk? He was just saying it, would he really kill you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Elder Xiang, I was just joking with this kid, and he took it seriously! Let him release me quickly, and I will immediately offer all of Zhou Family¡¯s assets to the Xiang Family!¡± Zhou Boxun hurriedly said.


    A gleam of joy appeared in the eyes of the Xiang Family elder. The assets of the Zhou Family were indeed a big piece of fat for the Xiang Family, and securing such a big benefit for their clan would also bring him numerous personal gains!


    Just as he rejoiced inwardly, Liu Wentian coldly said to Zhou Boxun, ¡°Idiot, have you forgotten your bet? You lost, so the entire Zhou Family¡¯s assets now belong to me. What assets do you still have?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder frowned and then his eyes flashed with disdain as he scoffed, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t get carried away. The bet you just made is not valid. The convention does not allow wagering all one¡¯s assets in a contest!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°When was there such a rule?¡±


    Liu Wentian obviously didn¡¯t believe such a rule existed; if it did, why would Zhou Boxun have bet against him? Elder Leng surely would have mentioned it!


    The Xiang Family elder¡¯s face showed a mocking smile, ¡°You not understanding is normal. The rules of this Martial Path convention are set by my Xiang Family. The rule I just mentioned is new to this convention, I just forgot to mention it earlier. Enough talk, release Zhou Boxun now!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Sheng Family members below the stage were furious, their eyes bloodshot. This Xiang Family elder was shamelessly disgraceful!


    The rest of the people also looked down on the elders of the Xiang Family. However, in the Ancient Martial World, the strong are revered. Although the elder was quite unreasonable, in Guangnan Province, no one dared to provoke the Xiang Family!


    In their eyes, even if Liu Wentian was furious, he had to admit defeat!


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family¡¯s face darkened, he scolded, ¡°He is now a servant of my Xiang Family. If you don¡¯t let him go, you will be making an enemy of my Xiang Family! In this Guangnan Province, making an enemy of the Xiang Family is seeking death. I advise you not to seek your own demise!¡±


    ¡°Heh, really?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and he suddenly stomped fiercely on Zhou Boxun¡¯s neck!


    Crack!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple, and he died on the spot before he could even scream!


    ¡°Damn it! You little beast, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to be so audacious. After cursing, he made claw shapes with his hands and instantly appeared in front of Liu Wentian, reaching for his throat!


    From the moment Liu Wentian killed Zhou Boxun to the elder¡¯s counterattack, it all happened in an instant, shocking everyone present!


    ¡°My god, he¡¯s insane, this kid has really gone mad! He¡¯s actually going against the Xiang Family!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s being too foolish, does he think that by becoming a King Martial strong person, he can oppose the Xiang Family? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The head of the Xiang Family is a Mid Stage King Martial expert, even this elder here is not ordinary compared to a King Martial in the Early Stage!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I heard this Elder once fought against two King Martial Early Stage experts at the same time, killed one and the other one ran away! He has stepped into the King Martial Early Stage for nearly thirty years, he¡¯s no match for Zhou Boxun! This young man is too presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°The strongest thing about Elder Xiang are his Iron Claws, I didn¡¯t expect him to use them right at the start, he must be thoroughly enraged! This young man is finished!¡±


    The people of the Sheng Family watched Liu Wentian kill Zhou Boxun, and although they felt exhilarated, some also blamed Liu Wentian for being too reckless, now that he had provoked the Xiang Family, he had really torn the sky!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face was deathly pale, and though she did not speak, she was on the verge of tears.


    The elder from the Xiang Family¡¯s claw-like hands instantly reached Liu Wentian, bringing a fierce wind, his momentum was much stronger than Zhou Boxun had been, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes showed gravitas!


    This elder from the Xiang Family, no wonder he is so dismissive of others, at least with his current skill, there really are few people who can match him in society today!


    Ordinary resistance is a joke to a strong person of this level!


    Liu Wentian was solemn in his heart; his opponent was using something like the Eagle Claw Skill, he guessed even a few centimeters thick steel plate might now be punctured by the opponent!


    At the same time, a tumultuous fighting spirit welled up in him. Since gaining his inheritance, he hadn¡¯t yet had a good fight with anyone until now!


    Even Zhou Boxun just now was too weak, such a level, even if three went up together, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    At this moment, this elder from the Xiang Family brought him some pressure!


    ¡°Bring it on! I want to see just how strong your claws are!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hands also turned into eagle claws, reaching toward the elder.


    Seeing this, the elder from the Xiang Family was even more infuriated. His Earth-Shaking Claw had been a hard-earned skill of many years, his strongest secret technique, and the opponent was intentionally using claw techniques against him, in his view, was clearly insulting and belittling him!


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The elder from the Xiang Family shouted, one claw reaching for Liu Wentian¡¯s neck, about to seize him!


    However, Liu Wentian seemed not to notice the imminent danger at his neck, his hands turned into claws, forming a cold light, also reaching for the elder¡¯s neck!


    It was as if he intended for them to perish together, trading life for life!


    ¡°Damn it! You mongrel, have you gone mad?¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family felt Liu Wentian¡¯s aura of life-or-death, his face drastically changed, his claw motion paused and at the same time, his body twisted, narrowly dodging Liu Wentian¡¯s attack!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 433 - 292: Not Crazy

    Chapter 433: Chapter 292: Not Crazy


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not crazy. You wouldn¡¯t dare die with me, would you?¡± Liu Wentian sneered. As he spoke, his twin Iron Claws moved like dragons, bringing up many afterimages, and struck towards the elderly Xiang Family member!


    ¡°Hmph! All you have is a sharp tongue!¡± the elderly Xiang Family member angrily retorted. He truly didn¡¯t dare die along with Liu Wentian, nor did he dare see whose speed was faster by even a hair! To him, Liu Wentian¡¯s frenzied fighting style seemed no different from madness!


    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged dozens of moves. Both skilled in Claw Technique, Liu Wentian was ferociously dominant and looked disdainfully everywhere, while the elderly Xiang family member used tricky and unpredictable angles, making him difficult to defend against!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The spectators could barely see two shadows moving around the arena at this time, followed by countless loud bangs. The sounds were dull, somewhat like the clash of steel, causing a faint pain in everyone¡¯s ears. No one doubted that if they themselves were to take even one claw strike, they would undoubtedly die!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations, managing to fight the elderly Xiang Family member to a standstill, a feat that went beyond the realm of younger prodigies!


    ...


    To them, this Martial Arts Conference was simply too spectacular!


    To witness a battle of this level was enough for them to boast about abundantly when they returned home! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a true clash of masters. Struggling forward in the world of Ancient Martial Arts, they all hoped to someday reach this level of strength, to transcend the mundane world!


    However, a vast majority of them, no matter how hard they tried, would never reach this height in their lifetimes!


    The elder Xiang just grew more and more terrified the longer he fought. He had initially thought it would not be difficult to defeat his opponent, but never expected his opponent to be monstrous to this extent. His very own Iron Claws, which he was so proud of, now caused him excruciating pain, a sensation he had never experienced before!


    ¡°Boy, what Claw Technique is that?¡± the Xiang Family elder asked, his eyes burning with intensity. He realized that this boy had too many good things on him. He made up his mind to seize them all!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind letting his opponent understand and replied indifferently, ¡°Crippling Sky Claw. It should be much better than your garbage Claw Technique.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The elderly Xiang family member¡¯s face contorted. His Earth-Shaking Claw was one of the Xiang Family¡¯s top two Martial Skills, and his opponent had just called it garbage, how could he not be furious!


    However, he indeed could sense that his opponent¡¯s Claw Technique was superior to his.


    ¡°Boy, hand over all your Martial Skills to me, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones, sparing your life. How about it?¡± the Xiang Family elder said.


    ¡°Ha! Sparing my life? You better take care of yourself first!¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ¡°Ungrateful brute! Do you think you can win against me?¡± the Xiang Family elder roared furiously, his aura intensifying several notches as his attacks grew even more fierce!


    Liu Wentian scoffed. In an instant, his aura surged, and he struck the elder¡¯s throat with his twin Iron Claws, even causing a whoosh of tearing through the air!


    At the sound, the color drained from the elder Xiang Family member¡¯s face. He tried to retreat instantly but it was already too late!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The elder Xiang Family member screamed, falling straight to the ground with several deep, bone-deep gashes on his chest, his blood flowing freely¡ª a horrific sight!


    His eyes were filled with rage as he struggled to get up, but Liu Wentian stepped on the injury-ridden chest coldly and asked, ¡°Do you submit now?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I belong to the Xiang Family, do you dare treat me like this? Do you want to die? Do you understand what offending the Xiang Family means? It means you are undoubtedly doomed!¡± the Xiang Family elder roared.


    ¡°I asked if you submit!¡± Liu Wentian shouted coldly, pressing his foot harshly on the elder¡¯s wounded chest, causing the flesh there to blur and purple bones to be exposed!


    This old guy had been causing trouble at the Zhou Family¡¯s side this evening, scheming for his Martial Skills. Although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t necessarily going to kill him, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily!


    ¡°Ah! You, you, you! Do you really want to die? I will make you suffer a terrible death! My Xiang Family is the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. I advise you to kneel down immediately, apologize, and present your Martial Skills with both hands, or else I will make your life a living hell!¡± the Xiang Family elder was sweating profusely from the pain, yet his eyes were filled with even more venomous hatred as he stared at Liu Wentian and continued to threaten.


    Usually, no one dared to defy the Xiang Family in the Martial Art Realm of Guangnan Province. They were almost imperial in their existence, and accustomed to supremacy. Now forced to lower his head, how could he be willing!


    ¡°You still think you can use the Xiang Family to threaten me? Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of your Xiang Family, and wouldn¡¯t dare kill you?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t believe that even at this time, this guy was still stubbornly unyielding, instantly a killing intent flickered in his eyes.


    Seeing the cold murderous intent in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, the elder trembled and finally gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I submit!¡±


    ¡°Louder!¡± Liu Wentian commanded.


    ¡°I submit!¡± The Xiang Family elder¡¯s face flushed, his forehead veins bulging, shouted loudly.


    The onlookers from the Human Sect were completely stunned at this moment, but the shock brought about by Liu Wentian today had numbed them too much!


    Before, the proudest ones were certainly the Zhou and Xiang families, yet now, the people from these two families had the ugliest expressions!


    Xiang Huowu, with her eyes wide-opened, watched the extremely cold youth on the platform and couldn¡¯t help feeling that perhaps agreeing to be his disciple back in the day might not have been such a bad idea.


    The Sheng Family members felt as if they were dreaming¡ªeverything seemed so unreal. Initially, they were excited by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, but now, Liu Wentian had become so strong that to them he seemed almost surreal!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 434 - 292: Not Crazy_2

    Chapter 434: Chapter 292: Not Crazy_2


    Sheng Qianmei, usually a character of cool temperament, was now covering her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes wide. Though she had believed in her heart that Liu Wentian was the strongest and was bound to win, she also understood that it was just a blind adoration. Yet before her eyes, Liu Wentian truly displayed an unfathomable strength, as if a deity had descended from the Heavenly Cloud!!


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, ¡°Good that you¡¯ve accepted defeat. Now that you have, you as the organizer of this event should take the next step: All of the Zhou Family¡¯s assets will be transferred to the Sheng Family. By the way, the Sheng Family is now ranked first in this Martial Path Conference, aren¡¯t they??¡±


    The elder from the Qi Family had an unsightly look as he said, ¡°Yes!! I will transfer 50% of the assets put forth by the various families to the Sheng Family!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! It¡¯s good that you understand!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed with satisfaction.


    Following that, although the members of the Zhou Family were unwilling, they had no choice but to cooperate in transferring all the assets to the Sheng Family. By now, Liu Wentian was seen as a god of death in their eyes, especially considering that their strongest King Martial had already been killed; how could they dare to resist!!


    If they had known it would come to this, they would never have provoked the calamitous star that was Liu Wentian. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world!!


    ...


    Even Elder Leng was somewhat dizzy with disbelief as he finally secured all the assets of the Zhou Family and the first-place reward of the Conference. If this was a dream, he hoped never to wake up!!


    He had originally thought that they would need to rely on the forces behind Liu Wentian to get through this crisis, but who could have imagined that Liu Wentian alone was enough to turn the tide!!


    With one punch he killed a Half-Step King Martial, with a single roar he suppressed over twenty young masters of various families, he slayed a King Martial expert of the Zhou Family, and he even ruthlessly trampled an elder of the Qi Family, the top Ancient Martial Arts Family of Guangnan Province, underfoot!!


    The key thing is that this man is just over twenty years old!!


    Without a doubt, from today onwards, Liu Wentian¡¯s name will resound throughout the entire Ancient Martial World. Such a monster is one in several billion in Huaxia!!


    On Mount Hong Qin, halfway up the mountainside there are a few detached villas, each one incredibly luxurious and unique.


    These villas were well-known throughout Guangyang City because this was the territory of the top commercial family of Guangnan Province, which was also one of the four major families of the province ¨C the Qin Family.


    It was already evening, in front of a room on the third floor of one of the villas.


    Qin Yaoru knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Keqing.¡±


    ¡°Dad, come in,¡± a cool female voice responded from inside the room.


    Pushing the door open, Qin Yaoru saw Qin Keqing standing at the window, the evening breeze fluttering her long hair. She wore a simple house dress, her face unadorned, but she still looked stunning.


    Turning her head to look at him, Qin Keqing smiled and said, ¡°Dad, what brings you to visit your daughter today? It¡¯s good that you come over more often, so you won¡¯t always be drinking alone at your place.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yaoru had a wry smile. In front of this daughter, he always felt like she was the caretaker; in fact, he was the one being taken care of. Towards his daughter, he felt immensely indebted, not having been a qualified father.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Keqing, why aren¡¯t you eating dinner again? The servants told me you didn¡¯t have lunch either??¡±


    Keqing¡¯s smile was languid as she responded, ¡°I¡¯m cooped up here all day with nothing to do and I can¡¯t even think of going out for a walk; how could I possibly be hungry?¡±


    Frowning, Qin Yaoru chided her, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, by your logic, if you do nothing, you don¡¯t need to eat either. How does that make any sense??¡±


    Laughing gently, Keqing did not answer but instead asked, ¡°Okay, Dad, I get it. You came here for a reason, right??¡±


    Qin Yaoru sighed again and said, ¡°Keqing, don¡¯t resent your grandmother. After all, she is your grandmother. She kept you confined here because she was afraid of any accidents.¡±


    Keqing nodded with a light smile and said, ¡°I understand, she seems somewhat afraid of me now, doesn¡¯t she??¡±


    With a sense of resignation, Qin Yaoru replied, ¡°You, girl, what are you saying? What do you mean she¡¯s afraid of you? She is your grandmother, and you are her¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Keqing interrupted him again, asking, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s get to the point. Why have you come to see me? Is there something the matter??¡±


    After a lengthy pause, Qin Yaoru said, ¡°Liu Wentian has arrived in Guangyang City. He is probably here to see you.¡±


    Keqing¡¯s composed expression was shattered in an instant, and she fell silent.


    Why would Liu Wentian come here?


    She knew that deep down, Liu Wentian was a very proud person; even if he knew she was to marry into the Qi Family, he wouldn¡¯t just come over, unless he had realized something.


    A hint of doubt appeared on Keqing¡¯s face, but with her intelligence, she quickly guessed where the problem lay.


    It must be that the jackal had told him something!!


    After pondering for a while, Keqing said, ¡°Dad, pass him a message for me, please. Tell him that I hope he won¡¯t come to disrupt my wedding, and to not affect my marriage to the Qi Family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sought him out,¡± Qin Yaoru said.


    Keqing was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him??¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve told him that coming to see you will only affect your future, but the boy is stubborn and refuses to leave. It seems like no message will work unless you personally meet him and make him give up,¡± Qin Yaoru explained.


    ¡°Make him give up? And I¡¯m to be the one to break his heart again??¡±


    With an intensely cold voice tinged with pain, Keqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already hurt him once; I don¡¯t want there to be a second time!! There will never be a second time in this life!!¡±


    Hurting him was much more painful than hurting herself; she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of doing it again. Once in a lifetime was more than enough for such things.


    Qin Yaoru said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to do it, and I didn¡¯t come here to ask you to hurt him. Actually, he has been in Guangyang City for a while now, and I wasn¡¯t planning on telling you. But something happened today, this lad¡­ he made everyone take a huge gasp!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 435 - 292: Not Crazy_3

    Chapter 435: Chapter 292: Not Crazy_3


    ¡°Everyone was scared out of their wits¡ªwhat does that mean?¡± Qin Keqing asked in surprise. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She understood that even though her father was now nothing more than a drunkard who spent his entire day drinking, he had once faced many challenges, and there weren¡¯t many things that could frighten him to such an extent.


    Moreover, this matter was related to Liu Wentian, which made her even more curious.


    ¡°This kid is actually an Ancient Martial Artist!¡± Qin Yaoru said.


    Qin Keqing asked with confusion, ¡°Just because he¡¯s an Ancient Martial Artist, everyone got scared out of their wits?¡±


    When in Shenming City, she had realized that Liu Wentian was somehow different than before. Li Kaishan, the former ping pong king also an Ancient Martial Artist, was still defeated by Liu Wentian.


    ...


    This indicated that Liu Wentian must also be an Ancient Martial Artist.


    At first, she was indeed surprised and thought that Liu Wentian had encountered some extraordinary adventure, but if he was just an Ancient Martial Artist, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to scare everyone out of their wits.


    For a family of the Sheng¡¯s caliber, a common Ancient Martial Artist posed no real threat to them.


    Qin Yaoru gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°If he were just an Ancient Martial Artist, indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to scare everyone. But he¡¯s not just any Ancient Martial Artist, this kid is a King-level Martial Arts Master!¡±


    Qin Yaoru was also filled with shock at this time. He had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World, so he knew better than most just how monstrous a King-level Martial Arts Master in his twenties would be!!


    ¡°What!! Liu Wentian is a King-level Martial Arts Master?? This¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± Qin Keqing exclaimed in shock.


    She could say that apart from Liu Wentian¡¯s parents, she knew the former Liu Wentian better than anyone else¡ªa mere ordinary village youth. And now, her father was actually saying Liu Wentian was a King-level Martial Arts Master.


    Deep down she hoped it was true, but her reason was telling her it was false.


    ¡°Dad, could you have gotten it wrong?¡± Qin Keqing said.


    Qin Yaoru shook his head and said, ¡°How could I possibly be wrong? Today is the day of the Martial Path competition in Guangnan Province. Though our Qin Family isn¡¯t part of the Ancient Martial World and can¡¯t participate, we still keep abreast of every Martial Path competition details. And in this Martial Path competition, Liu Wentian shone the brightest!!¡±


    He took out his phone and handed it to Qin Keqing. With a puzzled look, she glanced at the phone screen, then her body trembled, and she snatched the phone!!


    On the phone screen was the scene of Liu Wentian stepping on an elder from the Xiang Family, with many Ancient Martial Artists in training clothes looking at him¡ªsome fervently, some with reverence, and others with admiration!!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Keqing was dumbstruck.


    Qin Yaoru told her all about Liu Wentian¡¯s deeds at the Martial Path competition. Hearing how Liu Wentian had killed a Half-Step King Martial Ancient Martial Artist with a single punch, suppressed more than twenty young masters of the Ancient Martial World with an angry roar, killed a Zhou Family King-level Martial Arts Master, and had an Xiang Family elder under his foot, Qin Keqing was deeply moved, feeling both thrilled and heavily concerned.


    With this move, Liu Wentian had undoubtedly gotten himself into trouble with the Xiang Family, the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. And by drawing so much attention, there was no doubt he would soon be targeted by her ruthless grandmother as well.


    If things went as expected, the Qi Family must already be watching him.


    Although Liu Wentian had shown great strength, in Qin Keqing¡¯s view, it still wasn¡¯t enough against the might of the Qin Family, Qi Family, Xiang Family, and other such families.


    ¡°Dad, think of something, help him. The Xiang Family will surely seek revenge on him. And my grandmother, she definitely won¡¯t leave a King-level Martial Arts Master enemy alive, and the Qi Family¡ªthey¡ª¡±


    Qin Yaoru, however, simply shook his head, ¡°How can I help with this? Now, we can only see if this kid can make it through on his own!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 436 - 293: Dignity

    Chapter 436: Chapter 293: Dignity


    The Qi family¡¯s courtyard was unlike the Qin family¡¯s villa: less luxurious but more elegantly grand, and it bore a more solemn and imposing aura, characteristic of a military family.


    Inside the courtyard, many soldiers stood guard rigidly, each carrying a gun.


    At a place furnished with a rockery and a pond, under an old pine tree, an old and a young man sat on stone chairs, playing Go.


    The elder was named Qi Shihong, the helmsman of the Qi family, one of the four major families of Guangnan Province. His status was considerably higher than that of the helmsmen of the other three major families because the Qi family was not only the leading family of the four in Guangnan Province but also among the top seven families in the whole of Huaxia!


    The young man was named Qi Chenghan, the eldest young master of the Qi family, known as the most prestigious young person in Guangnan Province nowadays.


    Qi Chenghan had a handsome appearance, not the soft handsome of a pretty boy, but rather he carried a rugged military aura, which made him look quite distinctive


    ...


    Qi Chenghan placed a black stone on the board, but noticed that his grandfather opposite him had long been hesitating without making a move, puzzled, he asked, ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Shihong did not play a stone; instead, he put back the purple stone in his hand and then said lightly, ¡°Chenghan, are you troubled by something?¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he said, ¡°No¡­ no.¡±


    But Qi Shihong, as if he had not heard his reply, said, ¡°Is it because of that young man named Liu Wentian?¡±


    Qi Chenghan sheepishly nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just then, an old lady from the Qin family had informed them about the situation with Liu Wentian.


    It was clear to the old woman that Liu Wentian was a Wang Wuzheng, and feeling somewhat unable to control him, she planned to ask the Qi family to resolve the matter.


    Only then did he realize that such a person existed.


    Having another rival in love was nothing, but if this person was a Wang Wuzheng, it would be troublesome.


    Although their power in the secular world was immense, they were still very wary of Wang Wuzhengs, who were not afraid of guns.


    His grandfather had also realized the existence of this person, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that he could guess his thoughts.


    Qi Shihong had always been very satisfied with his grandson, whether in terms of intellect or disposition, he was the best choice. Seeing him somewhat perturbed by a Wang Wuzheng, he frowned and said deeply,


    ¡°What are you afraid of? A Wang Wuzheng, so what? Is our Qi family afraid of him? Don¡¯t think of so-called Wang Wuzhengs as something extraordinary. They are actually just ordinary people, mere martial artists!¡±


    ¡°Just like the Xiang family, who are reputed to be the leading Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. The head of the Xiang family is at the King Martial Mid Stage, but does that mean the Xiang family is stronger than ours? In front of me, doesn¡¯t the head of the Xiang family have to act respectfully? No matter how powerful a Wang Wuzheng is, can they overcome an ordinary bullet? Let alone fight against a plane, a cannon, or a national army? Can they really turn the world upside down?¡±


    Qi Shihong was a veteran general who had lived through the war era. Having experienced real battles, thousands of enemies meant nothing to him, let alone a mere Ancient Martial Artist!


    A sense of relief finally washed over Qi Chenghan¡¯s face, and he nodded, saying, ¡°Grandfather, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, even if a Wang Wuzheng dares to provoke our Qi family, I¡¯ll still execute him without error! No matter what, I am determined to marry Qin Keqing, and no one can change that!¡±


    Qi Shihong then nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Remember, you are a ruler, not a martial artist. To kill, you don¡¯t need to act personally; you just need to use your mind. Always think several steps ahead, be a chess player who controls the whole board, not just a chess piece.¡±


    Qi Chenghan nodded and said, ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, he will not have a chance to cause trouble at the wedding. No one is entitled to step on the Qi family. Since I am to marry Qin Keqing, she is destined to be mine, and no one can change that. If anyone tries to compete with me for her, I will make him disappear from this world!¡±


    Regarding Qin Keqing, he had an obsession. From the moment he first saw her years ago, he swore that this woman must be his, and no one could change that!


    A wild kid from the countryside, a lowly peasant, even a Wang Wuzheng, could not really turn the sky upside down. If he dared to contemplate taking his woman, then a little maneuver, a killing, that was it!


    ¡­ S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the members of the Sheng family, today¡¯s experience felt like a dream. Last night they were all anxious about the Zhou family¡¯s retaliation, but today, they had won over all the assets of the Zhou family.


    Although Liu Wentian eventually offended the Xiang family to death, which made them somewhat apprehensive, at this moment, their feelings were more of excitement and thrill. Moreover, they now had a sort of fervent worship for Liu Wentian, always feeling that with him around, nothing could go wrong.


    On the way back to the hotel, Sheng Qianmei was surrounded by her sisters and aunts from the clan, leaving her no chance to speak with Liu Wentian. The babble of these women was nothing more than flattery and gossip.


    One moment they asked when she was going to marry Liu Wentian, another moment they inquired about how many children they planned to have, and again they asked how she and Liu Wentian had fallen in love, making Sheng Qianmei blush.


    The behavior of these people was as though they couldn¡¯t wait to deliver Sheng Qianmei into Liu Wentian¡¯s bed.


    Upon returning to the hotel around 7 pm, the crowd had a good meal. Many elders from the Sheng family were desperately toasting Liu Wentian, and Elder Leng, who usually did not drink much, now seemed to return to his youth, his face flushed with drink.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 437 - 293: Dignity_2

    Chapter 437: Chapter 293: Dignity_2


    Liu Wentian saw that everyone was toasting him, yet he wasn¡¯t drunk at all, while many of them had already collapsed. After a moment¡¯s thought, he too feigned being drunk and collapsed onto the table.


    Only then did Sheng Qianmei¡¯s uncles, brothers, and other relatives stop bothering him.


    Soon after, Liu Wentian felt a soft, delicate body help him up, a familiar faint scent wafting into his nose as Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice rang out beside his ear.


    ¡°Grandpa, Liu Wentian can¡¯t drink anymore. If he drinks more, he¡¯ll have a headache tomorrow. I¡¯ll take him back to his room to rest.¡±


    Elder Leng chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead and take him up. Can you manage by yourself? Otherwise, let your dad help you carry Liu Wentian upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can manage,¡± Sheng Qianmei shook her head.


    ...


    ¡°Haha!! Qianmei is really good to Liu Wentian. You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already so protective of him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Liu Wentian is her darling; she won¡¯t let anyone else touch him. When you uncles were trying to make Liu Wentian drink, Qianmei almost fought with you. Haha.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, only Liu Wentian is worthy of our Qianmei. Look, they¡¯re such a perfect match; their kids will definitely be beautiful!!¡±


    With her face flushed, amidst the playful teasing from the Sheng Family gossip brigade, Sheng Qianmei helped Liu Wentian back to his room. Along the way, a female attendant asked if they needed help but was refused with a shake of her head.


    When they reached Liu Wentian¡¯s room, Sheng Qianmei realized she didn¡¯t have a room card, so, with her face red, she reached into Liu Wentian¡¯s pants pocket to search for it.


    Liu Wentian trembled and, cracking his eyes open awkwardly, said, ¡°Qianmei, why are you molesting me? If you keep touching, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±


    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you drunk?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blushed deeply, then threw him a coquettish glance which left Liu Wentian tingling all over, and snapped, ¡°So you were pretending to be drunk. Open the door quickly.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, took out the room card, and opened the door. He was about to tell Sheng Qianmei she could leave when he saw Sheng Qianmei step in with one long stride, following him into the room.


    Liu Wentian puzzled, said, ¡°Qianmei, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Is it not allowed to enter your room?¡± Sheng Qianmei, with her face red, retorted.


    ¡°Um¡­ of course you can,¡± Liu Wentian said, feeling weird, as if Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words were something a man would use to tease a woman.


    Sheng Qianmei entered the room but sat on the bed, her face red and not speaking. Liu Wentian felt the atmosphere turn both awkward and ambiguous. After thinking it over, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower; I smell like alcohol and it¡¯s pretty strong.¡±


    While showering, Liu Wentian was puzzled about what Sheng Qianmei was up to. Thinking back to the dinner table, where the Sheng family teased them, could it be that Qianmei, spurred by their remarks, feared he might run away and was planning some kind of seduction?


    That could actually be the case, Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    But he had already said that he had a girlfriend. Wouldn¡¯t she mind that?


    Amidst these doubts, Liu Wentian quickly finished his shower in just two minutes. When he stepped out, Sheng Qianmei was sitting on the bed with cheeks flushed like dawn, her expression complex as if struggling with a decision. Seeing Liu Wentian emerge, her face grew even redder.


    Liu Wentian, seeing her face flushed as if about to bleed, grew more puzzled and asked, ¡°Qianmei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei pursed her lips as if making a tough decision and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower too!!¡±


    With that, she hurriedly ran into the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian was confused. Running to his room to shower, what did that mean?


    Moreover, his room had nothing of hers, not even a change of clothes.


    Could it really be a seduction attempt?


    Liu Wentian sat on the bed, his mind in a fierce struggle. To be honest, he was quite attracted to Sheng Qianmei.


    But what he wanted wasn¡¯t just her body; he wanted her heart as well. He hoped they could be happy together.


    But he already had a woman, actually more than one. Could she really accept that?


    Or was it because of today¡¯s events that she was planning to repay him in this manner?


    Eventually, Liu Wentian made up his mind, if Ruguo Sheng Qianmei really intended to advance their relationship, he would refuse, at least until all the matters were clearly, plainly stated.


    About an hour had passed, and if not for the sound of water still coming from the bathroom, Liu Wentian would have thought that Sheng Qianmei had fallen asleep in there.


    Finally, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and called out, ¡°Qianmei??¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m almost done,¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice came from the bathroom, and if one listened carefully, they could detect a slight quiver in her tensely held voice.


    Soon, the bathroom door opened.


    Sheng Qianmei, wrapped in a pristine bath towel, stepped out. Although her body was covered, the S-shaped curve was already causing a fire to burn inside Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Qianmei, what¡¯s this?¡± Liu Wentian asked, his breathing a bit heavy.


    He inwardly chuckled wryly, thinking, please don¡¯t tempt me; I really might turn into a beast.


    Sheng Qianmei walked to the bed, her long legs crossing over as she sat down, the enticing fragrance seemed to drill straight into Liu Wentian¡¯s heart, making it itch.


    Liu Wentian, to avoid making a mistake, shifted his hips a bit to put some distance between them and her long legs.


    Noticing his action, Sheng Qianmei seemed to think it over, and finally, with a grim determination, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ I understand your concerns, and it doesn¡¯t bother me!! Plus, I¡¯ll help you get over them together!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 438 - 293: Dignity_3

    Chapter 438: Chapter 293: Dignity_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°What problem?? What problem??¡± Liu Wentian asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beautiful face was flushed red, and she hung her head low, finally saying something equivalent to saying nothing at all, ¡°It¡¯s that problem!!¡±


    ¡°That problem??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, a mixture of laughter and tears in his voice, ¡°Can you please clarify a bit??¡±


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned even redder, thinking to herself that at this point, you still don¡¯t want to admit it, so what can I say. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She pulled the quilt over herself.


    Liu Wentian was surprised, ¡°Qianmei, what are you doing??¡±


    What does this all mean?? Could it be that she wants to sleep with me tonight??


    Sheng Qianmei said in a low and bashful voice, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you remember what I told you before??¡±


    ¡°What did you say??¡± Liu Wentian paused.


    Seeing that he had forgotten, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice was as tiny as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I said before that as long as you returned safely from the Martial Path tournament, I would give you a gift.¡±


    Liu Wentian then remembered, he also recalled that day Sheng Qianmei said it was a gift to make him a real man, he instantly realized something, ¡°Qianmei, you¡ª¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Sheng Qianmei, along with the quilt, burrowed into his arms.


    Feeling the touch of skin on skin, Liu Wentian felt his head was about to explode, and he even forgot how to speak.


    ¡°This gift, it¡¯s myself. Do you¡­ do you like it??¡± Sheng Qianmei spoke with a trembling voice, not daring to look at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian bitterly smiled internally, guessing that only a gay person or a eunuch wouldn¡¯t like this gift. He felt his rationality was about to disappear, he was thirsty and his tongue was dry, but the last bit of his sense made him speak,


    ¡°Qianmei, have you really thought this through? I have women, and more than one at that. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret this??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei gave him a coquettish look, thinking that even at this time, you¡¯re still stubbornly denying.


    In the end, she could only play along with him, ¡°No regrets!!¡±


    After speaking, she gathered her courage, kissed him on the lips, very clumsily, very passionately.


    In that instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s last bit of rationality disappeared too. If, at this moment, facing such a passionate and pure beauty, he had no response, then, as Sheng Qianmei thought, he was indeed impotent!


    ¡°Ahh!! Liu Wentian, you are cured!!¡±


    Suddenly, Sheng Qianmei let out an excited shout, and the next instant, her rosy lips were occupied by the enemy again, unable to utter any sound.


    Amidst a beautiful woman and the man in passion, the love play was enthusiastic, and the air even seemed to carry a hint of blush¡­


    After a pained cry, Sheng Qianmei, with her brows furrowed, entered another stage of her life.


    ¡­


    After a long while, Sheng Qianmei leaned against Liu Wentian, drenched in sweat, her face full of bashful pleasure.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you¡¯re cured!!¡± Sheng Qianmei was both embarrassed and proud, feeling she had helped Liu Wentian become a real man; it seemed her mother was right, the ultimate move was to have no moves at all, just to push him down directly!!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Qianmei, what in the world are you talking about?? What¡¯s cured??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei with a gaze full of tenderness, but also tinged with confusion.


    Sheng Qianmei wrinkled her nose, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that I¡¯ve cured ¡®that¡¯ part of you!¡±


    ¡°Cured ¡®that¡¯ part of me?? ¡®That¡¯ part??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, finally following Sheng Qianmei¡¯s gaze, and eventually caught on. Sheng Qianmei had misunderstood, and finally understood what it meant to make him a real man.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly, ¡°Qianmei, please, I¡¯ve always been a real man, and very healthy at that!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Healthy? But you bought so many tonics, and said they were all for your own use. If you were really that healthy, why would you need so many tonics? Those medicines are for replenishing Yang Qi!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, ¡°Those herbs are used for Refinement into Spiritual Medicine to refine my body, you know, I am a Martial Artist¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei finally understood, after all this time, it was her own misunderstanding. Her expression became somewhat stiff, ¡°Then¡­ then when you said you had women, and¡­ and not just one, is it¡­ is it true??¡±


    Liu Wentian also realized something, nodded his head, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 439 - 294 Silence

    Chapter 439: Chapter 294 Silence


    Sheng Qianmei fell silent for a moment after hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s affirmative response.


    But Liu Wentian held her tightly, suddenly feeling somewhat panicked.


    At ZiTian, he was a super powerhouse who slaughtered all around at the Martial Path conference, but at that moment, his heart felt a bit tight, just like any ordinary man.


    He was scared that the woman would suddenly say she wanted to leave. He had already been worrying about her in his heart, and now that he had her, how could he possibly let go?


    Just as Liu Wentian was feeling anxious, Sheng Qianmei seemed to notice his unease and pressed her ear to his chest, saying, ¡°Your heart is beating very fast. Are you nervous because you realize you¡¯re quite fickle?¡±


    Liu Wentian could only give a wry smile and nod, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei responded indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not your fault. It was a misunderstanding that led to this situation.¡±


    A jolt went through Liu Wentian¡¯s heart, and he said anxiously, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei gave him a glare, saying, ¡°What, are you scared I¡¯m going to leave? And you still dare to be fickle?¡±


    Liu Wentian let out a sigh and said, ¡°I respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Respect my decision?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes then sighed again. If she could have it her way, why would she be willing to share a man with other women? But in her heart, she truly did love this man deeply.


    From their very first encounter, his miraculous medical skills had brought shock and awe, following that, his intrusion into the Sheng Family changed her destiny. He even offended the Zhou Family for her sake, and now, at the Martial Path conference, he changed the fate of the Sheng Family, brought immense benefits, and even completely offended the Xiang Family.


    She was born into an Ancient Martial Arts Family, where polygamy was more accepted among her clan members than among ordinary people. Elder Leng had married three wives in succession.


    Earlier, her grandfather had talked to her, saying that Liu Wentian¡¯s future was limitless and that it¡¯s not strange for a capable man to have several women. Clearly, he wanted her to catch Liu Wentian no matter what.


    But what was most important was that this man had long resided in her heart.


    However, since Liu Wentian still had other women, how could she not mind at all? If a woman doesn¡¯t get jealous, there are only two possibilities: one is that the woman is so abnormal it¡¯s pathological, and the other is that the man simply can¡¯t touch her heart.


    Although she had decided in her heart to accept it, Sheng Qianmei still planned to teach this fickle guy a lesson. She bared her teeth and said indignantly, ¡°Stretch out your hand. I want to bite you!¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, quickly stretching out his hand to Sheng Qianmei and saying, ¡°Here you go, bite it, bite it hard, to ease your anger, hehe.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei took his hand, opened her small mouth, and her teeth touched Liu Wentian¡¯s arm. She tried to look fierce, but actually appeared particularly cute, glaring at Liu Wentian and threatening, ¡°I¡¯ll really bite you! Bite until you bleed!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, looking eager, ¡°Bite! Ruin this damn hand! The more ragged the better! Bite hard, don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t bite down. Leaning against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest, she felt she might have understood from the start that when Liu Wentian said he had a girlfriend, it was true. She thought that Liu Wentian rejected her because of that other issue, but it was actually just because she didn¡¯t want to face reality.


    Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I feel like someday you¡¯re going to bully me to death.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How could I bully you? I¡¯m a good person!¡± Liu Wentian said with a shamelessly cheeky grin.


    If those people who saw him domineering and unmatched at the Martial Path conference could see him now, their jaws would probably drop.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°You, a good person? I think you¡¯re nothing but a big bad wolf.¡±


    Liu Wentian blinked and said with a sheepish smile, ¡°Then can the big bad wolf eat the little white rabbit one more time?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blushed and remained silent.


    Liu Wentian smirked naughtily, itching to get intimate once again, but he stopped when he noticed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s brow furrowing slightly, remembering that she had just lost her virginity, so he refrained.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Big bad wolf!¡± Sheng Qianmei chided. She was indeed a little sore, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint the man. She had already endured the intense pain, so a little more wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer but instead said with a smile, ¡°I can help you ease the pain.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was stunned, finding it somewhat incredible but remembering that the man before her shouldn¡¯t be viewed normally, so if he said so, it likely was true.


    Still, she shook her head, ¡°No need to ease the pain.¡±


    This kind of pain would be a one-time experience in her life, and she didn¡¯t want external forces to erase it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t mention eating the little white rabbit.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled, happy that he knew how to be considerate of her. She snuggled into Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace, the scene exuding a uniquely warm and beautiful atmosphere.


    However, she soon felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s hands weren¡¯t staying idle, but she didn¡¯t stop him, rather indulging him.


    After a while, Liu Wentian suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Qianmei, I never imagined you¡¯re a martial arts prodigy, a true genius!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was taken aback, ¡°Martial arts prodigy?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°I just felt your bones are quite extraordinary. I¡¯ve felt your bones and found you really are a genius, with skin like ice and bones like jade, you¡¯re a peerless talent!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was no longer young, but she was still supple as if boneless, now like a beautiful snake wrapped in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, for ordinary people, this was simply unimaginable.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 440 - 294 Silence_2

    Chapter 440: Chapter 294 Silence_2


    So, Liu Wentian helped her feel her bones, and now he was certain that Sheng Qianmei¡¯s physique was extraordinary. Among all the people he had encountered so far, she had the highest talent. Even in the dreams where he received his Legacy, she could definitely be considered a once-in-a-lifetime genius!


    For ordinary people, this age might be considered late to start practicing Martial Arts, but for Sheng Qianmei, it was not a problem at all.


    Sheng Qianmei was puzzled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not just flattering me, are you?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not, how could an ordinary person be as flexible as you are.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei said, ¡°Could it be because I practiced yoga before? At that time, my yoga instructor always praised that my talent was unbelievably high.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with yoga; yoga is not as miraculous as you think. Moreover, determining your talent was done by feeling, you have to trust these hands of your husband.¡±


    ...


    Listening to Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei blushed slightly but ultimately believed him.


    Liu Wentian then said, ¡°Qianmei, would you like to learn Martial Arts with me? If you agree, I can definitely make you a super expert in a short amount of time!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her large, pleading eyes and said, ¡°Can I not learn? I¡­ I prefer medical skills, can you teach me traditional Chinese medicine instead?¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s worried face, afraid that he might be displeased, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Of course you can. If you don¡¯t like Martial Arts, then don¡¯t learn it. As for medical skills, hehe, right now I¡¯ll teach you whatever you want to learn!¡±


    Liu Wentian had actually guessed earlier that Sheng Qianmei wasn¡¯t interested in Ancient Martial Arts, otherwise, having been born in an Ancient Martial Arts Family, how could she become a doctor and not know any Martial Arts at all.


    Although Sheng Qianmei had a terrifying talent, he had no intention of forcing her; as long as she was happy, that was what mattered.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei rewarded him with a sweet kiss, then excitedly said, ¡°Then teach me our family¡¯s traditional medical skills now! I was a bit sleepy earlier, but now I¡¯m not sleepy at all!¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, Liu Wentian almost forgot, this girl, though not interested in Ancient Martial Arts, was absolutely obsessed with medical skills.


    Now, for Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian naturally wouldn¡¯t keep any secrets. The aspect of medical skills that interested Sheng Qianmei the most was acupuncture, so Liu Wentian started teaching her. However, acupuncture may seem simple, but the foundational knowledge required is extensive and can¡¯t be mastered immediately.


    Sheng Qianmei was clearly exhausted, listening to Liu Wentian talk about acupuncture points for a while, she soon fell asleep in his arms.


    The next day, Liu Wentian dutifully played the role of a caring and attentive man, staying by Sheng Qianmei¡¯s side, sparing no detail.


    At noon, he received a call from an unknown number.


    As soon as the call was connected, a crisp and pleasant female voice came through. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I was wondering if you are free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Liu Wentian felt the voice sounded familiar but couldn¡¯t recall who it was.


    The woman on the other end of the line, with a hint of reproach, said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you really forget things too soon. It¡¯s me, Yao Jing.¡±


    Fairy?


    Liu Wentian was puzzled for a moment, and then he remembered that the owner of the voice was the young lady of the Yao family, a girl whose eyes slightly lifted when she smiled.


    ¡°Miss Yao, hello, is there something you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, do you really forget? I have some issues with my heart, and you previously promised to treat me,¡± Yao Jing said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian was a bit embarrassed. Indeed, if Yao Jing hadn¡¯t called, he would have forgotten, but now that she had approached him, he naturally couldn¡¯t say that.


    He laughed and said, ¡°How could I forget? So, Miss Yao, when are you free, and I¡¯ll help treat you.¡±


    Yao Jing happily said, ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Liu. I am currently in Tianhua City on business, and I¡¯ll be back in Guangyang City tonight. How about around 7 p.m. at the ¡®Emperor Club¡¯? Can you see me there?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Meanwhile,


    At a certain port in Guangyang City.


    A stretched Bentley and numerous black Mercedes parked at the airport entrance, turning the heads of passersby.


    Next to the car stood a group of men in black suits and a young man, handsome and resolute in appearance, dressed exquisitely, complementing the conspicuous cars, such that women passing by couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    The young man¡¯s bodyguards looked curious, wondering who could be important enough to make their young master come to greet personally, considering usually even high-ranking officials had to depend on his mood for a meeting!


    A yacht docked, and many people disembarked.


    Among them were about ten burly men-walking together dressed in camouflage gear, simple and even plain in appearance, yet no one dared to come close. Anyone who approached them felt a chilling sensation.


    It was as if prey had encountered a hunter!


    The bodyguards of the young man sensed a significant threat as these men appeared, especially as they walked straight towards them without uttering a word, they immediately stood in front of the young man, drawing their guns at the group of burly men and shouted,


    ¡°Who are you? Stop right there! If you dare offend our young master, you all will face death!¡±


    Until then, many people were still observing the fancy cars and the young man along with his group of bodyguards, but suddenly, as guns were drawn, they were frightened, screaming and scattering in panic.


    The scene became somewhat chaotic.


    The group of burly men, seeing the bodyguards draw their guns, didn¡¯t even pause in their steps, but the man leading them with sunglasses took them off at this moment.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 441 - 294 Silence_3

    Chapter 441: Chapter 294 Silence_3


    He was of average height, with an ordinary face, but when he removed his sunglasses, everyone was frightened by the sight: his right eye was simply a black hole, completely empty!!


    This terrifying appearance was enough to make a more timid woman faint!!


    The one-eyed man grinned, as if he wasn¡¯t being held at gunpoint but rather like children were playing with mud in front of him, and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to be greeted with guns upon my return to Huaxia. Haha, not bad, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Damn!! I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me??¡±


    The bodyguard captain, with a much stronger mental fortitude than an ordinary person, wasn¡¯t scared by the man¡¯s appearance. Seeing that the other man did not stop, he shouted angrily again.


    ¡°Stop? You think you trash are worthy of making me stop?¡± The one-eyed man¡¯s mouth curled up, but he continued walking towards the young man.


    ...


    The bodyguard captain¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for death, then don¡¯t blame me!!¡±


    After speaking, he and two other bodyguards, in a well-coordinated move, opened fire on the one-eyed man, while the remaining bodyguards kept their guns pointed at the other burly men.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    After the bodyguard captain fired, a smug smile just appeared on his face, but in the next instant, his smile froze!!


    The rest of the bodyguards also had ghostly expressions on their faces, their eyes bulging, struggling to believe what they were seeing!! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because, they saw the burly man dodge swiftly, as if turning into an illusion, and actually avoided all three bullets, which hit the wall not far away!!


    ¡°Normally, opening fire on me means you must die, but seeing as you are Qi Chenghan¡¯s men, I¡¯ll just break your limbs!!¡±


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    The one-eyed man had barely finished speaking when three burly men almost simultaneously turned into blurs and rushed to the sides of the three men who had fired, followed by the sound of breaking bones and screams.


    Seeing their own team leader¡¯s limbs broken in an instant, the other bodyguards¡¯ faces changed, and they began sweating profusely, frantically ready to pull their triggers!!


    ¡°Hold your fire!!¡± The young man, who had been watching coldly this whole time, finally spoke up.


    The bodyguards, hearing their young master¡¯s order, then withdrew their weapons. Honestly, the sight of bullets being dodged had frightened them a bit. They were also hesitant to shoot, because if they did, they could very well be the next ones to have their limbs broken!!


    To them, this group of burly men, especially the one-eyed man, felt terrifyingly powerful, like they were mere house cats while the other side was a fierce tiger that had emerged from the Congliu Forest!!


    ¡°One-eyed Mangy, welcome to Huaxia,¡± said Qi Chenghan, extending his hand.


    Just now, he was testing the strength of these people, and the result did not disappoint him and made him quite wary, especially the one-eyed man in his mid-years; with a gun in front of him, it was almost useless!!


    The one-eyed middle-aged man, known as One-eyed Mangy and also by the moniker One-eyed Demon, was originally a Huaxia genius of the Ancient Martial Arts. After committing crimes with his martial arts and becoming a wanted man, he fled overseas and established the Red Demon Mercenary Group. To this day, he is one of the four major mercenary groups in the world!!


    One-eyed Mangy and Qi Chenghan shook hands, cutting straight to the point, ¡°Qi Chenghan, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just tell me where Liu Wentian is. If he dared to beat Roge into an idiot, then I¡¯ll turn him into a sieve!!¡±


    Roge was the deputy head of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, who was invited by Qin Boyan to the Emperor¡¯s Club to set a trap for Sun Xiaoran. In the end, Liu Wentian slapped him several times, and with another slap on the head, Roge became an idiot. They had come here to seek revenge on Liu Wentian.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. That kid is not simple. What I want is a one-hit kill, with no margin for error!!¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡± One-eyed Mangy narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he knew about the Qi Family, and someone that the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son said was not simple was clearly not to be underestimated.


    Qi Chenghan laid out Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path conference, and after hearing it, a look of wariness appeared on the face of the one-eyed man; Liu Wentian turned out to be a strong fighter at the King Martial Early Stage, which was the same realm as himself.


    Though confident that he could win against an opponent of the same realm thanks to his experience forged in battle, he still asked, ¡°Qi Chenghan, what do you mean by ¡®one-hit kill¡¯??¡±


    Qi Chenghan had a sly smile and said, ¡°The Xiang Family will also send a King Martial expert to assist you. Furthermore, that fellow has a deep connection with a woman named Sheng Qianmei, which is obviously his weak point. Take hold of the weak point, and you naturally get a one-hit kill!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 442 - 295: Turn Around

    Chapter 442: Chapter 295: Turn Around


    At dusk, after Liu Wentian prepared a nourishing chicken soup for Leng Han, he arrived at the Emperor Clubhouse after 6 PM.


    It must have been something Yao Jing arranged since when Liu Wentian entered the clubhouse, the security staff didn¡¯t obstruct him in the slightest. Instead, they were very polite, and a pair of beauties dressed in thigh-high slit red Cheongsams also gave him very sweet smiles. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Yao Jing called to say that there was some traffic jam on the way back to Guangyang City and she was very sorry, but she might be about one hour late. She said Wentian could ask the staff for anything he wanted to eat or drink during the wait, and they would satisfy his requests.


    Liu Wentian said it was no problem and then sat in the lounge area next to the main hall to wait.


    After about ten minutes, he suddenly heard footsteps from behind, and he turned his head in confusion to see who it was.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, what brings you here?¡± Liu Wentian exclaimed in surprise.


    ...


    Qin Qihuang was wearing a long green evening dress at that moment, seductively graceful with a touch of classical elegance, looking at the handsome features of Liu Wentian¡¯s face with some surprise.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is it really you? What are you doing here?¡±


    After saying this, Qin Qihuang realized that Liu Wentian had asked her first and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend a dinner. What about you?¡±


    She quietly surveyed Liu Wentian¡¯s face, noting his surprise but couldn¡¯t quite say there was much delight in it, and for some reason, this made her feel a bit unhappy.


    Indeed, these last few days, her parents constantly asked why Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t come to visit their home, leading to some frustration for her. She had merely used the guy as a shield, yet he had shown off his calligraphy and cooking skills, deceiving her parents completely. They were now utterly convinced that he was the right son-in-law for them.


    Even her brother, who usually seemed to respect no one, was now inexplicably inquiring as to why ¡°brother-in-law¡± hadn¡¯t come to visit, saying things like, ¡°Sister, no offense, but you should take the initiative. Brother-in-law is so outstanding; other women might snatch him away if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    She felt that if she were to tell them that she ultimately decided not to accept Liu Wentian¡¯s pursuit, she would probably be kicked out of the house¡­


    This was truly a case of shooting herself in the foot!


    ¡°I came here to treat a friend¡¯s illness; she¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°A friend? Male or female?¡± Qin Qihuang asked, almost instinctively.


    ¡°Female. We¡¯re not very close, but I do know her, and I can cure her illness, so I came to take a look,¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    Qin Qihuang, after hearing his reply, realized that her own question had sounded somewhat odd, but hearing that Liu Wentian was not close to the woman, she felt a sense of relief.


    Her face reddened slightly as she changed the subject, ¡°What have you been up to these past days? How come you haven¡¯t called me at all?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Now, Liu Wentian felt a bit strange, thinking that they weren¡¯t close enough for him to call her out of the blue.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face flushed again as she quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, just my brother keeps asking why you haven¡¯t visited our house, and I don¡¯t even understand when the two of you got so close!¡±


    Liu Wentian understood; after all, he had introduced Qin Cheng to Wang Baiyun that night and had seriously taught those sons of officials and wealthy families a lesson. He probably seemed quite impressive in their eyes now.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Qin Qihuang to know about everything from that night and feigned confusion, ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not clear about that. Maybe it¡¯s because I have a friendly face?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t help laughing. This guy was really shameless, though admittedly, he did look quite handsome.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was not dressed in a suit, but neither was he wearing the sort of cheap clothes he used to ¨C instead, he was in the casual clothing Sheng Qianmei had bought for him. The craftsmanship was meticulous, and paired with his handsome face and proportionate physique, he certainly had the potential to be a good-looking ¡®kept man.¡¯


    After looking around, Qin Qihuang said, ¡°Liu Wentian, your friend hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Probably still have to wait another twenty minutes or so.¡±


    Qin Qihuang promptly took his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then perfect, you can be my male companion for the evening. I just happen to be lacking one. You can leave once your friend arrives.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wentian was stunned and a bit speechless. This woman, who had previously asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, was now inviting him to be her male companion ¨C evidently another pretend relationship.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Qin Qihuang narrowed her eyes slightly, looking a bit fierce, and for some reason, she felt angry remembering how Liu Wentian had pretended to be her boyfriend and then vanished without a trace, never even calling her.


    A man not calling a lady back, does that mean the lady should take the initiative?


    ¡°Of course not, how could I decline to be the classical goddess¡¯ male companion? I would love nothing more,¡± Liu Wentian said with a wry smile upon seeing Qin Qihuang getting a bit angry.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Qihuang¡¯s lips, ¡°Glad you understand.¡±


    Following Qin Qihuang, they quickly reached the second floor where there was a large banquet hall already filled with many people. As soon as Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang walked in, they attracted a lot of attention.


    What surprised Liu Wentian was that the majority of the people in the hall were women, with significantly fewer men, and these women were all eye-catching with good looks and figures standing out even on a bustling street.


    A young man with small eyes, probably around 1.6 meters tall and weighing around 160 pounds, walked over. His face might not have been the most attractive, but his attire was immaculate, giving off the air of someone from the upper echelons of society.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 443 - 295 Turn Around_2

    Chapter 443: Chapter 295 Turn Around_2


    The pudgy young man frowned as he glanced at Wentian, his eyes greedily sweeping over Qin Qihuang in a not-so-subtle manner. His face broke into a smile as he said, ¡°Miss Qin, welcome to our grand presence ah!!¡±


    A hint of barely noticeable disgust flashed in Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes as she smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Yao, you flatter me too much, thank you for inviting me to tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°Haha!! Of all people to forget, I couldn¡¯t possibly forget you, the famously quarrelsome beauty ah!!¡±


    The pudgy young man smiled but then frowned at Wentian and asked, ¡°And who might this gentleman be?¡±


    ¡°My male companion.¡± Qin Qihuang answered, and with that, she said no more, clearly not interested in offering any explanations.


    However, the pudgy young man persisted, his tone tinged with obvious displeasure as he said, ¡°But Miss Qin, you didn¡¯t mention you¡¯d be bringing a male companion, did you??¡±


    ...


    Qin Qihuang felt a touch of irritation, retorting, ¡°What are you implying. Mr. Yao? Am I not allowed to bring a male companion??¡±


    After speaking, she continued, ¡°Mr. Yao, if you still haven¡¯t given up on me, then I¡¯m sorry, but I will not be attending this party!!¡±


    The pudgy youth in question was Yao Jianren, a direct descendent of the prominent Yao family. His reputation was notoriously bad; he had humiliated and taken advantage of countless women. Had he not been born into the Yao family, he would have been choked to death many times over!!


    He had pursued Qin Qihuang in the past, showering her with luxury cars, fresh flowers, and jewelry, persisting for a time, but she had flatly rejected him every time. Later, she plainly told him she had no feelings for him. It wasn¡¯t just a lack of feelings, she found him downright disgusting!!


    Since Qin Qihuang was a public figure, and Yao Jianren¡¯s standing within the Yao family wasn¡¯t that solid, he ultimately did not dare to harm her in any way.


    Though Qin Qihuang was somewhat reluctant to attend the party tonight, given that it was hosted by a member of the Yao family, whom she could not afford to provoke, she had to give face and ultimately decided to show up.


    To her surprise, she had spotted Wentian on the second floor and naturally brought him along.


    With Wentian by her side, she felt a lot more at ease. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Qin Qihuang¡¯s words, which likened him to an annoying fly, Yao Jianren¡¯s heart surged with anger, though he managed to keep a smile on his face and said, ¡°Miss Qin, you misunderstand. I¡¯m merely curious. Just how remarkable is the man Miss Qin deems worthy? He must be more impressive than me, at least, right??¡±


    After speaking, he no longer looked at Qin Qihuang but turned his attention directly to Wentian and asked, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you do for a living? May I get to know you??¡±


    At this moment, a group of beautiful women in the hall also turned their gazes toward Wentian, looking at him with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard,¡± declared Wentian.


    ¡°A bodyguard?? Haha!! What did you say?? You¡¯re a bodyguard??¡± Yao Jianren was taken aback, and then he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, leaning back and forth dramatically as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Truth be told, he had never considered Wentian to be his equal, but Wentian¡¯s clothing seemed quite decent. Therefore, he figured Wentian must be some rich second generation or a societal elite, but to his astonishment, he turned out to be merely a bodyguard!!


    The fact that the woman he hadn¡¯t managed to woo was now with a bodyguard annoyed him even further, and he laughed out loud to make it clear how lowly he thought Wentian¡¯s status was!!


    The women, previously intrigued by Wentian¡¯s appearance and demeanor, saw their interest vanish instantly upon hearing the word ¡°bodyguard,¡± leaving them cold and indifferent as they turned away, not bothering to spare another glance.


    These women, some being models, some being minor celebrities, might not be as stunning as Qin Qihuang, but they were quite attractive. They were there to hunt for wealthy husbands, so why would they be interested in a mere bodyguard!!


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Wentian replied icily.


    Qin Qihuang, too, was surprised by Wentian¡¯s response. She knew this man was skilled in medicine, classical music, calligraphy, and cooking, not to mention his excellent martial abilities. He seemed like a man who could do anything, and yet he was just a bodyguard.


    Seeing Yao Jianren¡¯s unashamed mockery, she too became irritated and said, ¡°Mr. Yao, don¡¯t you find your behavior quite lacking in grace? There¡¯s no hierarchy in professions, what¡¯s there to laugh about?¡±


    Yao Jianren then stopped laughing, but his face was still full of disdain as he scoffed without addressing Wentian¡¯s question, speaking to Qin Qihuang with a hint of ridicule, ¡°Miss Qin, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would bring a mere bodyguard with you. Hehe, could it be that our esteemed classical goddess has taken a liking to a loser??¡±


    Qin Qihuang angrily replied, ¡°Mind your words, whether I fancy him or not is none of your business!!¡±


    Yao Jianren sneered, ¡°It is none of my business, but I just can¡¯t help feeling sorry for you, Miss Qin. A bodyguard, after all, is just a worker and has no prospects for upward mobility; they will never enter into high society!! Miss Qin, you really should consider carefully instead of wasting time on a nobody.¡±


    After finishing, he saw Qin Qihuang¡¯s face grow even angrier, almost as if a layer of frost had formed over it. He inwardly cursed her for being a woman blind to her own good fortune and changed the subject, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m only saying this for your own good. If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t want to listen, then let¡¯s drop it. But compared to such a small-time bodyguard, my guest tonight is a real master!!¡±


    ¡°Oh? A real master? Have you ever seen a real master?¡± Wentian asked with a hint of sarcasm. If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to trouble Qin Qihuang, he would¡¯ve already slapped this arrogant fool away.


    ¡°Hmph!! What would a little bodyguard know? Ancient Martial Artist!! Have you ever heard of that?¡± Yao Jianren sneered.


    Qin Qihuang, who was already displeased with Yao Jianren¡¯s disdain for Wentian, was now somewhat taken aback and asked, ¡°Ancient Martial Artist?? What does that mean, are you saying that those martial arts masters from TV actually exist??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 444 - 295 Turn Around_3

    Chapter 444: Chapter 295 Turn Around_3


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face took on a somewhat odd expression. In Yao Jianren¡¯s eyes, this undoubtedly meant that the little bodyguard was also puzzled about what an Ancient Martial Artist was, and he became even more smug, saying,


    ¡°Of course they exist. It¡¯s just that ordinary people simply can¡¯t come into contact with them at all!! Only our four major families at that level of existence have a relatively deep understanding of them!! True Ancient Martial Artists can walk on air and travel on water¡ªone single flower or blade of grass can be used to kill. They are much more powerful than what¡¯s shown on TV. Some of them aren¡¯t even afraid of firearms. Now tell me, isn¡¯t that impressive??¡±


    As he spoke these words, his expression was one of utmost self-satisfaction as if he himself were the Ancient Martial Artist who could walk on air and travel on water.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s mouth dropped open slightly, a look of astonishment on her face, it felt like she was listening to something unbelievable, a myth. However, she also understood that although Yao Jianren was lecherous and arrogant, as a core member of the Yao Family, he was unlikely to speak nonsense about such matters.


    Liu Wentian suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Indeed, there are experts who can walk on air and travel on water, but I guess you won¡¯t be able to invite them over, will you??¡±


    He had now also figured out the identity of this chubby guy. Since Qin Qihuang addressed the other party as Mr. Yao, it was clear that he was a member of the Yao Family, especially since this club was owned by the Yao Family.


    ...


    Walking on air and traveling on water, these were abilities of Martial King level powerhouses. Even Yao Jing, the princess of the Yao Family, did not have the clout to invite such individuals, let alone this chubby fellow.


    Upon hearing this, Yao Jianren¡¯s face stiffened. He truly could not invite a power of such caliber, and the guests he had invited today were merely a few young talents from the Ancient Martial World.


    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit this and, somewhat embarrassed and angry, he retorted, ¡°What would a little bodyguard like you understand?? You speak as if you know so much about Ancient Martial Artists! Even a hundred of you would be no match for them! Pretending to know things you don¡¯t, people like you have this kind of inferior quality, which is why you¡¯re doomed to never achieve anything great!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was outright amused; damn it, who was the one pretending to know things they didn¡¯t? The more he observed this guy, the more he seemed like a fool. He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore.


    ¡°You, you, you!! What are you laughing at?? Ridiculous!! Ignorant!! If you¡¯ve got the guts, wait till my friends arrive, and then have a go with them!!¡± Yao Jianren fumed, furious that a little bodyguard would dare to be so brazen in front of him. He truly needed to be taught a lesson!!


    ¡°Haha, all right, then I¡¯ll have a go with your friends later,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°Hmph!! Remember you said that yourself; we¡¯ll see how you die later!!¡± Yao Jianren snorted coldly and turned to leave. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time entangled with this ignorant person!!


    Bitterly, he thought to himself that once those few arrived, he¡¯d definitely have them give this guy a good thrashing!!


    Seeing Yao Jianren leave in a huff, Qin Qihuang gave a wry smile to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why provoke him?? He¡¯s from the Yao Family, one of the four major families in Guangnan Province. What he said about Ancient Martial Artists is likely true. Even though you¡¯re skilled, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked him like that. Since he talked about them with such exaggeration, those Ancient Martial Artists must really not be easy to deal with!!¡±


    Wentian, feeling touched by her concern, smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Actually, I¡¯m also an Ancient Martial Artist, and I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m much stronger than anyone he could bring. It will become clear who is really hard to deal with very soon.¡±


    Qin Qihuang felt helpless inside. She had thought this man was very capable and mature, but now he too was stubbornly trying to save face!!


    She glared at him and said, ¡°Stop talking such nonsense. Let¡¯s go back now. I won¡¯t be attending the banquet anymore. You came with me, and I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    After saying that, she started to pull Liu Wentian towards the exit.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry; what he said was true, after all. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe him?


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Miss Qin, where are you going?? Your companion here is supposed to have a friendly sparring with my friends later!! Are you trying to run away?? That¡¯s really cowardly!!¡± Yao Jianren had been watching them all along and as soon as they made to leave, he quickly ran over to block their way, his face full of mockery.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 445 - 296: Killing Aura

    Chapter 445: Chapter 296: Killing Aura


    As Yao Jianren¡¯s words fell, the gazes from the members of the Human Sect within the hall looking at Liu Wentian were also filled with contempt!!


    The women who originally thought Liu Wentian was decent-looking were now quietly curling their lips in disdain.


    Haven¡¯t even fought yet and already thinking of running away, really spineless, although he looks alright, probably all show and no substance!!


    Liu Wentian saw that Yao Jianren was somewhat making harassing demands, his eyes revealed a flash of killing intent.


    Ding-ling-ling¡­


    At this moment, his cellphone ringtone chimed in, after checking the number, it was an unknown call.


    ...


    Casting a cold glance at Yao Jianren, he then answered the phone, ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    A deep and resounding middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°It¡¯s me, Qin Yaoru.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.


    Qin Yaoru, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, what is he calling me for??


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded, then took the phone away from his ear, turned towards Yao Jianren, and bellowed, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m going outside to take a call. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run. As for your few friends, I am quite interested in them too. I really want to see, just how great these experts of yours really are!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze scared Yao Jianren into an involuntary shiver, feeling like a knife was being held to his throat, he subconsciously made way.


    Then, coming back to his senses, he felt both annoyed and embarrassed. He, himself, had been intimidated by a mere bodyguard. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t good for him to block the other party anymore; he could only coldly snort, ¡°Fine! You better not run! If you do run, I can still hunt you down and give you a severe beating!¡±


    ¡°A severe beating?? Okay, then a severe beating it is.¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke those words that appeared somewhat nonsensical, then walked out towards the end of the corridor, stopping in front of a window.


    Then he lifted his phone to his ear again.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want??¡±


    The last time Liu Wentian met Qin Yaoru, the latter wanted him to leave Guangyang City. It ended on a sour note, and Liu really couldn¡¯t fathom why he was calling him now??


    Was it still to ask him to leave??


    ¡°Do you realize the trouble you¡¯ve caused??¡± Qin Yaoru said. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°What do you mean??¡±


    Qin Yaoru continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, the fact that you are a Wang Wuzheng is quite unexpected to me. However, provoking the Xiang Family was a very foolish move.¡±


    Now, Liu Wentian understood. The other party was already aware of the incidents at the Martial Path contest. Considering that, although Qin Yaoru seemed no more than a drunkard to outsiders, he was after all a direct descendant of the Qin Family, so understanding this was not surprising.


    He responded indifferently, ¡°Did you call just to tell me this?¡±


    Qin Yaoru pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a file on the Xiang Family. Take a look at it.¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly thought of something, his expression changing as he said, ¡°Is the information something you planned to send me yourself? Or did she ask you to send it to me??¡±


    ¡®She¡¯ obviously referred to Qin Keqing.


    However, Qin Yaoru acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard his question, continuing, ¡°Also, unless something unexpected happens, you are likely being targeted by the Qi Family now. Be careful.¡±


    Liu Wentian still asked, ¡°Who exactly is behind this call telling me all this??¡±


    ¡°Whose idea it is doesn¡¯t matter. I hope you can surprise me beyond expectations. Many things depend on you alone. If you want to be my daughter¡¯s man, you need to be the phoenix among people. Otherwise, you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± With that, Qin Yaoru hung up the phone.


    Soon, a text document was sent to Liu Wentian¡¯s phone.


    The Xiang Family, the first Ancient Martial Arts Family of Guangnan Province, with 4 King Martial experts, one of them at King Martial Mid Stage, three at early stage¡­


    Looking at the content, Liu Wentian also began to feel somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡­


    Inside the banquet hall.


    At this time, four young men had just entered and were talking with Yao Jianren, who had a smile on his face that was vastly different from the arrogance he had shown earlier.


    The four young men were led by one with a masculine and untamable appearance.


    Yao Jianren turned to the young man with flattery, ¡°Brother Zheng, given your skills, you must have stood out at the Martial Path contest, right?¡±


    This Brother Zheng was named Zheng Kaiming, who upon hearing Yao Jianren¡¯s words, blushed slightly, while the expressions of the other three young men stiffened too.


    What the heck, indeed they started with a bang but later, when they joined more than twenty others to deal with a guy in his early twenties, they all fell down just because of his shout. No glory left at all!!


    Recalling the incredible youth from yesterday¡¯s Martial Path contest, Zheng Kaiming shuddered again.


    But, of course, he would not speak of such humiliating incidents, instead he replied with a chuckle, ¡°It was alright, I am not as strong as you think.¡±


    After a brief awkwardness, the other three young men also caught on; after all, their defeat by a single shout the day before was something they never intended to ever discuss.


    Now they were all complimenting with laughter.


    ¡°Haha!! Brother Zheng, in a short while, you¡¯ll probably step into the Postnatal Peak; why so modest?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Brother Zheng is already the number one among the young generation in Chang Ming City!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not impossible for Brother Zheng to step into the King Martial level in the future!¡±


    Hearing this, Yao Jianren¡¯s eyes shone brightly. King Martial experts, though he had no privilege to interact with them, he understood what kind of existence they were!!


    If he could get the help of powerful Ancient Martial Artists, it would be much easier for him and his father to seize power from his cousin. Moreover, with such strong friends, who would dare to mess with him in the future!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 446 - 296: Killing Aura_2

    Chapter 446: Chapter 296: Killing Aura_2


    He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, all you capable people are truly modest!! Haha!!¡±


    His eyes shifted around, his smile somewhat sly as he said, ¡°Today, bro, I¡¯ve invited a whole bunch of beauties from our Guangyang City¡ªmodels, hosts, stars, you name it, haha! Take a good look. If you fancy anyone, just give a shout, you know what I mean, haha!!¡±


    The four young men, upon hearing this, showed signs of excitement. As Ancient Martial Artists, although they were powerful, they were subject to strict controls within their families and had to immerse themselves in rigorous training daily. When it came to enjoying life, they were nowhere close to a super-rich second generation like Yao Jianren.


    When the four entered the room, they had already noticed many beautiful women. Now hearing Yao Jianren¡¯s words, they immediately understood.


    Quickly, they all found their targets. Zheng Kaiming, the leader, stared intently at Qin Qihuang, who was elegantly sipping red wine not far away. From the moment he entered, he was captivated by her.


    Aside from her stunningly beautiful appearance, the elegance she exuded was incomparable to other women present, which fascinated him.


    ...


    Seeing Zheng Kaiming staring at Qin Qihuang, Yao Jianren laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, you really do have good taste. Come, let me introduce you to the classical goddess of Guangyang City who is well-known!!¡±


    Upon saying this, he suddenly mocked, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot! There was an idiot just now claiming he was also an Ancient Martial Artist and wanted to see who was more formidable among you! But he hasn¡¯t come back yet; probably ran away!! This idiot, he sure ran fast. I was actually planning on having you guys teach this conceited fool a lesson!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Kaiming and his companions were momentarily taken aback.


    ¡°That person is also an Ancient Martial Artist?? What¡¯s his name??¡± Zheng Kaiming asked, puzzled.


    Yao Jianren snickered and said, ¡°He¡¯s not any Ancient Martial Artist; he¡¯s just a mere bodyguard!!¡±


    ¡°Huh?? A bodyguard?? A bodyguard daring to claim he¡¯s an Ancient Martial Artist and challenging us?? Nonsense!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, all four men smirked coldly. Ancient Martial Artists basically never serve as bodyguards, and even if they did, they¡¯d be at most Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Artists!!


    And the four of them, with two in the Charm Later Stage and two at the Postnatal Mid Stage, with Zheng Kaiming just a bit shy of reaching the Postnatal Peak¡ªit was simply suicidal for a small bodyguard to compare himself with them!!


    ¡°Hehe, too bad he ran away; otherwise, I really could have beaten him up nicely for you. One hand would have been enough!!¡± Zheng Kaiming said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Haha! Absolutely, how could such trash compare with you guys, Brother Zheng!! Enough about that guy, let me introduce you to Qin Qihuang. With your skills, Brother Zheng, pursuing this woman should be no problem at all!!¡± Yao Jianren laughed and said.


    Qin Qihuang was somewhat puzzled by Liu Wentian¡¯s absence when she saw Yao Jianren leading four young men toward her. One of them was eyeing her continuously, which she found utterly repulsive.


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, let me introduce them. These four are my friends and the Ancient Martial Artists I just mentioned¡ªtrue experts!¡± Yao Jianren laughed as he introduced them.


    ¡°Hello Miss Qin, I¡¯m Zheng Kaiming.¡± Zheng Kaiming introduced himself with a haughty demeanor, scanning Qin Qihuang in a predatory manner as if she was a dish laid out for him to savor.


    Qin Qihuang frowned slightly, feeling annoyed, and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Zheng, hello.¡±


    Yao Jianren laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, Miss Qin is a nationally renowned classical goddess and a master of classical musical instruments. In my opinion, she¡¯s a perfect match for a high-level Ancient Martial Artist like you. Why not invite Miss Qin to dance??¡±


    As he spoke, he gestured to a staff member and soon music began to play.


    Everyone in the Human Sect was watching them, with some women feeling envious as they noticed Yao Jianren leading his friends toward Qin Qihuang.


    Upon hearing the suggestion, Zheng Kaiming¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he didn¡¯t know how to dance, in his view, being able to take advantage of the situation was all that mattered!


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, may I have the honor of dancing with you??¡± Zheng Kaiming asked, his eyes burning with desire, as if he was about to devour Qin Qihuang.


    But Qin Qihuang completely despised his gaze and shook her head apologetically, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s expression darkened slightly, clearly seeing her reluctance to dance with him.


    He was considered a pride of the Ancient Martial World, and to him, ordinary people were no more than ants. Her outright refusal was truly a slap in the face!


    Yao Jianren also looked somewhat displeased, his eyes shifting cunningly, he said, ¡°Since Miss Qin can¡¯t dance tonight, maybe she can at least have a few drinks, right??¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Qihuang¡¯s response, he waved, and a waitress soon approached with a tray carrying several dozen glasses of red wine.


    Zheng Kaiming quickly caught on, a sly smile creeping over his face, as he took two glasses of red wine from the trayand handed one to Qin Qihuang, saying, ¡°Miss Qin, could you do me the honor??¡±


    Though reluctant, Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t want to make a scene and ultimately accepted the red wine.


    Zheng Kaiming smiled and downed his glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Qin Qihuang frowned but eventually downed her wine as well, her face quickly turning a fetching shade of red, becoming even more alluring.


    Seeing her blush, Zheng Kaiming¡¯s greedy look was blatantly obvious.


    ¡°Haha, well done, Miss Qin really knows how to show respect. I have three other friends here; you wouldn¡¯t want to show partiality,¡± Yao Jianren said with a mocking expression in his eyes, thinking to himself that no matter her reputation, once on his turf, she was just another dish on the table!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 447 - 296: Killing Aura_3

    Chapter 447: Chapter 296: Killing Aura_3


    The other three, upon hearing this, promptly echoed the sentiment.


    ¡°Exactly, Miss Qin, my name is Li Hualong, and I too offer you a toast,¡±


    ¡°Haha, and me, Yan Hao!!¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t be left out. To drink with such a beauty is truly a treat! Miss Qin, I¡¯m Wu Chaoyang, I toast to you!!¡±


    After speaking, all three of them picked up a glass of red wine and, without waiting for Qin Qihuang¡¯s response, downed it in one go.


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, you owe us three drinks now, huh?¡± Yao Jianren said with a grin.


    ...


    At that moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. The other party was clearly forcing her to drink. She shook her head and said, ¡°Yao Shao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not very good with alcohol. If I drink more, I¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    Drunk? That¡¯s exactly what I want; how else can I have fun?


    Yao Jianren sneered inwardly. Qin Qihuang might have some fame, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her. Moreover, he was using this woman to curry favor with Zheng Kaiming, the Ancient Martial World¡¯s genius; his family wouldn¡¯t blame him, either!!


    His expression darkened, and he said, ¡°Miss Qin, what do you mean? All my friends have toasted in advance, and now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t drink?¡±


    The three young men who had just drunken stared at Qin Qihuang, looking angry, emitting the formidable aura of Ancient Martial Artists!


    Suddenly, Qin Qihuang felt as though the air itself was being compressed, making breathing difficult, and her face began to turn purplish.


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s lips curled up in a smug smile. He didn¡¯t believe that an ordinary woman could escape his grasp.


    Though somewhat frightened, Qin Qihuang still shook her head and said, ¡°Yao Shao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face; I genuinely can¡¯t handle my liquor.¡±


    Yao Jianren¡¯s expression became impassive and his voice stern as he said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, are you drinking or not?¡±


    He had just told these few men that he would help them get their hands on any woman they liked; now Qin Qihuang wouldn¡¯t even drink a few glasses. This was practically a slap to his face!


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, ¡°I really¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Yao Jianren suddenly picked up a glass of red wine and furiously splashed it onto Qin Qihuang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang cried out in shock, her face and hair soaked with red wine, looking utterly disheveled. Her elegant green evening gown was also considerably wetted!


    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Qin Qihuang, furious, her eyes red, stared intensely at Yao Jianren.


    ¡°What about me? You really think you¡¯re some goddess?? You think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you, huh?? Ungrateful wretch! Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t get you drunk tonight, I¡¯ll take your surname, Yao Jianren shouted at Qin Qihuang, pointing at her nose angrily.


    In the hall, quite a few women who were jealous of Qin Qihuang now looked on with schadenfreude, thinking that Qin Qihuang was being presumptuous and really thought herself a goddess just because she was called a classical goddess, even daring to offend the Yao family¡¯s young master!


    In front of such powerful families as the Four Great Clans, what did a classical goddess count for?


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s face bore a playful smile, still studying Qin Qihuang, feeling that the red wine-drenched Qin Qihuang, though somewhat dishevelled, seemed even more beautiful, making him want to ravage her intensely!


    Regardless, he wasn¡¯t going to let this woman go tonight.


    Qin Qihuang, clenching her teeth and eyes red, stared at Yao Jianren, shaking with anger, looking like a lamb surrounded by hungry wolves.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Wentian walked in from outside and saw Qin Qihuang surrounded by several men, which made him furrow his brows, his voice somewhat cold. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 448 - 297: All is Well

    Chapter 448: Chapter 297: All is Well


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. The onlookers, seeing that it was Qin Qihuang¡¯s male companion from before¡ªthe bodyguard¡ªfelt a hint of disdain. What could a little bodyguard do now? Could he change anything?


    Qin Qihuang had been strong before, staring with wide eyes and clenching her teeth, refusing to submit. But when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, tears streamed down her face uncontrollably.


    Liu Wentian quickly walked up to Qin Qihuang, seeing her disheveled appearance, her delicate makeup ruined by the red wine, her clothes wet at the front, as she looked at him with tears streaming down.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He pulled a few tissues from the table nearby and gently wiped the wine off Qin Qihuang¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-mmm¡­¡±


    Qin Qihuang suddenly felt even more aggrieved, like a person who had been bullied by outsiders and had held back from crying until she saw a family member, then burst into tears, sobbing out loud and throwing herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms like a little girl.


    ...


    Liu Wentian gently patted her frail back and looked coldly at Yao Jianren, asking, ¡°Was it you who splashed the wine?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian come in, Yao Jianren¡¯s face showed no panic, but instead, a sinister smile appeared. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me who splashed it!¡±


    ¡°A few grown men bullying a woman, don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice grew even colder.


    ¡°Shame? Shame my ass! That bitch refused to drink a few glasses of wine, so what if I splashed her face with wine? Ungrateful wretch!¡±


    Yao Jianren cursed a few times, and then mockingly said, ¡°I thought you had run off, little boy. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually dare to come back! What, you want to stand up for her? Haha! Do you think you¡¯re worthy? Weren¡¯t you bragging about competing with a few of my Ancient Martial Artist friends? Fine then, let¡¯s see you try. I will play you to death!¡±


    ¡°Zheng Big Brother, this little bodyguard, he said he is also an Ancient Martial¡­ uh, Zheng Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yao Jianren turned his head to look at Zheng Kaiming and the others, only to see them staring dumbfounded at Liu Wentian, faces ashen, heads sweating profusely.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Liu Wentian frowned and scrutinized Zheng Kaiming and the other three, feeling as if he had seen them before but couldn¡¯t recall where.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    Upon hearing this, Yao Jianren sneered, ¡°Bullshit! Zheng Big Brother and the others are geniuses of the Ancient Martial World, how could they know someone like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡±


    The roar that followed made Yao Jianren jump in fright. He saw Zheng Kaiming glaring at him as if he would kill him if he continued talking.


    Yao Jianren was stunned. Then, he felt a sinking feeling in his heart, a premonition of dread.


    The other onlookers were left confused by the intense reaction of Zheng Kaiming and his friends.


    Zheng Kaiming, with a nearly tearful expression, turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I saw you at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference, we¡­ we¡¯ve fought before!¡±


    With that, Liu Wentian remembered¡ªthese four were among the twenty-some young men looking for trouble with him at the Martial Path Conference.


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re the ¡®friends¡¯ this guy mentioned? Very good, truly very good. I didn¡¯t strike you dead yesterday, and today you came looking for trouble again!¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Kaiming and the others turned pale, their legs going weak, nearly collapsing on the spot, nearly crying out of fear!


    The four cursed Yao Jianren¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations in their hearts. To think that Qin Qihuang was actually the woman of this fiend! If only they had understood earlier, they would have rather spent the night relying on prostitutes than attending this damn banquet!


    This man was someone who killed a King Martial expert, someone who stepped on an elder of the Xiang Family¡ªthis was madness!


    At this point, Yao Jianren was utterly dumbfounded. What was going on? Zheng Kaiming and the other young elites of the Ancient Martial World were turning pale from a single sentence from the other party!


    And from the conversation earlier, it seemed like these four had been taught a lesson by this young man yesterday? Was this young man truly an Ancient Martial Artist, and even stronger than Zheng Kaiming and his friends?


    Though Yao Jianren was profligate and lecherous, he was not a fool. In an instant, he realized he had kicked an iron plate, his face alternating between green and purple, looking very ugly.


    Even though Qin Qihuang felt she had support now that Liu Wentian had come, she didn¡¯t actually believe he could help her out of this trouble. After all, neither Yao Jianren nor his friends were people that just anyone could offend!


    Now, seeing this turn of events, she too was stunned.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Liu Wentian demanded coldly, staring at Zheng Kaiming.


    With Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze sending shivers down his spine, Zheng Kaiming didn¡¯t dare to lie and spilled the whole story word for word. After he finished and saw Liu Wentian¡¯s cold and somber demeanor, he said fearfully,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ We really didn¡¯t know that Miss Qin was your woman. If we had, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke her.¡±


    As he spoke, he was secretly relieved that he and his friends hadn¡¯t taken action earlier. Otherwise, with that man¡¯s ruthless methods, they would have truly been doomed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. Now, immediately apologize to Miss Qin. If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, I will cripple your Cultivation,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    At this, Zheng Kaiming and the others truly fell to the ground in fear, their eyes filled with terror. They had no doubt that Liu Wentian could do as he said; after all, this was someone bold enough to kill a King Martial expert and offend the Xiang Family!


    And if their Cultivation was crippled, their lives would be over!


    Without bothering to stand up, they knelt directly in front of Qin Qihuang.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 449 - 297: Its Okay Now_2

    Chapter 449: Chapter 297: It¡¯s Okay Now_2


    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry, it was all our fault just now, please forgive us!¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly, it was all our fault for being so presumptuous. Please show us mercy!¡±


    ¡°It was all our own despicableness, I¡¯m sorry! Really sorry!¡±


    ¡°Miss Qin, if you¡¯re still angry, you can slap us a few times. We won¡¯t complain at all, just forgive us please!¡±


    Qin Qihuang, who had been crying her eyes out, was somewhat stunned at this scene. What was going on? Just a moment ago, these guys had been all high and mighty, and now one sentence from Liu Wentian had them kneeling and begging for mercy?


    Was he really that scary?


    ...


    Deep down she was kindhearted, and seeing them kneel and beg for forgiveness, her anger and sense of grievance dissipated to an extent. She said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let it be, just leave it at that.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and turned to Zheng Kaiming and the other three, saying, ¡°Each of you, give yourselves three slaps, and then get lost!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming and the others hurriedly did as they were told, and didn¡¯t dare to hold back the slightest bit of strength, turning their own faces into pig heads. Then they honestly retreated to the side, not daring to look at Liu Wentian again.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Liu Wentian as he looked towards the ill-colored face of Yao Jianren.


    At this moment, Yao Jianren was already regretting provoking Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian. Just one sentence struck terror into Zheng Kaiming and the others. Clearly, this was not a man to be trifled with.


    Undoubtedly, the man before him was an Ancient Martial Artist, and much stronger than Zheng Kaiming and his companions!


    Even so, Yao Jianren was a member of the Yao Family, and this was their turf. He refused to believe that the other party would really dare to do anything to him!


    Yao Jianren spoke sternly, ¡°I admit that my behavior just now was indeed excessive, but that was because she didn¡¯t show any respect. Don¡¯t even think about making me apologize. Let me remind you, I am a member of the Yao Family, and this place belongs to my Yao Family. If you dare to cause trouble, you better think about the consequences. We live in a society ruled by law now!¡±


    ¡°Yao Jianren, this might be a Yao Family place, but it¡¯s also mine. Who gave you the right to mess with my friend?¡± Suddenly, a cool voice came from the doorway; a girl walked in.


    The color drained from Yao Jianren¡¯s face as he looked at the girl and said, ¡°Yao Jing, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The girl who walked in was Yao Jing, who had asked Liu Wentian to come and treat her illness. Her face carried a maturity and coldness that belied her age. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Dr. Qin is my friend, and it was I who invited him here!¡±


    Yao Jing glanced at Qin Qihuang, who was by Liu Wentian¡¯s side, and seeing her disheveled appearance, she frowned slightly and sighed inwardly, guessing that tonight¡¯s events were going to be troublesome.


    Unlike Yao Jianren, despite her young age, Yao Jing already wielded a great deal of power in the Yao Family. She understood far more than Yao Jianren did.


    Having seen Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path conference, she realized his capabilities, and that¡¯s why she¡¯d called him to help with her illness¡ªon one hand, to seek medical assistance, and on the other, to make connections with this young, powerful Martial King!


    The result, however, was something she hadn¡¯t expected. Her cousin, who was good for nothing and a troublemaker, had made a complete mess of things, almost without need for further thought, knowing this lascivious cousin of hers must have set his sights on someone else¡¯s woman!


    Upon hearing Yao Jing¡¯s words, Yao Jianren¡¯s heart sank. In the Yao Family, his cousin¡¯s status was much higher than his own. Plus, in this matter, he was clearly in the wrong. If this went to the old patriarch, he would definitely not end up with anything good.


    ¡°Fine, since he is your friend, let¡¯s just drop the matter, okay?¡± said Yao Jianren.


    ¡°Just drop it? Are you dreaming?¡± Liu Wentian was almost amused to anger. This guy¡¯s words sounded as though it was he who was in the wrong, and he was graciously forgiving him.


    Yao Jianren glared at him fiercely, then turned to Qin Qihuang and said, ¡°This matter is my fault! I apologize!¡±


    Although he said ¡®I apologize,¡¯ his tone lacked any hint of apology; it was authoritative and condescending.


    Seeing Yao Jing, Qin Qihuang too was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected the girl who had nearly caused both of them to have a car accident last time to be a member of the Yao Family and, judging by appearances, held a higher status than Yao Jianren.


    Despite Liu Wentian taking a very strong stance, Qin Qihuang knew very well how terrifying the Yao Family could be. She did not want Liu Wentian to become an enemy of the Yao Family because of her. Though she was annoyed by Yao Jianren¡¯s tone, she still said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s just let it go, I wasn¡¯t really harmed anyway.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head and looked coldly at Yao Jianren, saying, ¡°Did I say I wanted you to apologize?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yao Jianren exclaimed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky!¡±


    ¡°Cocky?? Ha! Then today, I will show you cocky. You seem to like making people drink, right? Good, I¡¯ll make sure you drink to your fill!¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Zheng Kaiming and the other three, saying, ¡°You four, bring over a few bottles of red wine and start pouring it into him until I say stop!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming and the others exchanged looks, then went to fetch red wine.


    ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­¡±


    Frightened by Zheng Kaiming and the others¡¯ actions, Yao Jianren looked at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Let me warn you, I¡¯m from the Yao Family! Do you really want to die? Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist you can do whatever you want! If you dare to touch me, you will definitely die a horrible death! Definitely!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Really? Last time Qin Boyan also said that if I touched him, things would end very badly for me, but up until now, I¡¯m still doing just fine.¡±


    ¡°What?? You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re the one who crippled both of Qin Boyan¡¯s legs!¡± Yao Jianren trembled with fear.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 450 - 297 All is Well_3

    Chapter 450: Chapter 297 All is Well_3


    Qin Boyan had just been at the Emperor Club before, shot twice in the thigh, and is still hospitalized. He knew all about this incident!


    Unexpectedly, the person responsible was the guy right in front of him, and crucially, he hadn¡¯t been affected at all!


    Qin Boyan was the son of the head of the Qin family, with a status not inferior to his own. Since the other party dared to cripple Qin Boyan, that meant he could do the same to him!


    Realizing this, Yao Jianren felt like he wanted to die. If he had known this guy was so terrifying, he wouldn¡¯t have offended him no matter what!


    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Zheng Kaiming and his three companions had already approached him.


    ¡°Mr. Yao, no offense, but we had no choice.¡±


    ...


    Zheng Kaiming spoke up, grabbed Yao Jianren by the chin, and started pouring red wine into his mouth, while the other three held Yao Jianren, preventing him from struggling.


    ¡°Mmm mmm¡­¡±


    Yao Jianren, cheeks and hair dyed red by the spilling wine, looked dozens of times more disheveled than Qin Qihuang had just a moment ago.


    Yao Jing moved her lips a few times, finally frowned, and ended up saying nothing.


    The room was deadly silent, except for the muffled noises from Yao Jianren and the sounds of pouring wine.


    Those men and women who had previously underestimated Liu Wentian now looked at him with awe. The beauties among them gazed at Liu Wentian as if they had found treasure, their eyes shining, some even sending him flirtatious glances.


    Qin Qihuang also looked shocked, not expecting Liu Wentian to be so dominant to such an extent, and at the same time, she felt extremely moved, experiencing a sense of being protected.


    Her family background wasn¡¯t too shabby, but it wasn¡¯t considered great in Guangyang City either, and being known as a classical goddess, she inevitably had to deal with children of officials and rich second generations. She used to handle these situations on her own, which made her feel a bit tired.


    Now, looking at Liu Wentian, who might not be very burly, but was tall and stood in front of her, she felt very grateful.


    Soon, several empty wine bottles were placed next to Yao Jianren, his body twitching, eyes bulging, and his belly swelled as if he were pregnant. However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t tell them to stop, nor did Zheng Kaiming dare to.


    Yao Jing couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, he has already been punished, perhaps you could spare him now??¡±


    Although the alcohol content in red wine isn¡¯t very high, pouring it like this could still cause gastric perforation and alcohol poisoning, which could be fatal!!


    So did Qin Qihuang, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, let this be enough, don¡¯t cause a fatality.¡±


    Liu Wentian then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let it be this way. Remember, if you want to seek revenge in the future, come find me. If you go to Mr. Qin, then it won¡¯t just be as simple as being force-fed wine.¡±


    It was then that Zheng Kaiming finally put down the wine, and Yao Jianren, desperately shaking his head, tried to speak but kept vomiting up red wine. Clearly, he was absolutely not daring to seek revenge anymore.


    While pouring the wine earlier, Zheng Kaiming had whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, brother. He even dares to kill a King Martial, I dare not provoke him!!¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Jianren nearly peed himself from fright!!


    To dare kill a King Martial meant that this guy was also a King Martial, and audacious to the extreme!


    If such a person wanted to kill him, even if he hired dozens of bodyguards to protect him, it wouldn¡¯t help. Realizing this, with his cowardly nature, he would never dare to provoke Liu Wentian or Qin Qihuang again in his life!!


    Liu Wentian left with Qin Qihuang, and after Yao Jing ordered someone to take Yao Jianren to the hospital, she followed them out.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, you really don¡¯t hold back at all!!¡± Yao Jing said with a wry smile.


    Liu Wentian disagreed, saying, ¡°If it were harsh, it wouldn¡¯t be just this.¡±


    Yao Jing grimaced inwardly, thinking that this was already quite harsh, nearly killing the man.


    Seeing Qin Qihuang¡¯s clothes and makeup ruined by the red wine, she called over a female manager and smilingly said, ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you go take a bath and change your clothes? We have some unused high-end dresses here.¡±


    Qin Qihuang understood this person was the friend Liu Wentian had mentioned, nodded, and followed the female manager away.


    Yao Jing took Liu Wentian to her exclusive room at the club.


    ¡°What would you like to drink? Coffee? Juice? Or maybe some alcohol?¡± Yao Jing asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s get straight to treating the illness.¡± Liu Wentian said while taking out Silver Needle from his person.


    Yao Jing, with a look of resentful beauty, said, ¡°So you don¡¯t like staying with me a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat unclear about the situation, thinking, aren¡¯t we practically strangers??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 451 03-25 - 298: Just Kidding

    Chapter 451: Chapter 298: Just Kidding


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Yao Jing, seeing Wentian slightly stunned, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. But Dr. Liu, you really are something, managing to win over the classic beauty, Qin Qihuang.¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward, and said, ¡°You misunderstand; Qihuang and I are just friends.¡±


    Yao Jing blinked in surprise and said, ¡°And it¡¯s even a teacher-student relationship??¡±


    Liu Wentian, at a loss for words, said, ¡°Can you not let your imagination run so wild??¡±


    This girl, usually an icy CEO in public, now suddenly seemed like a gossip-loving schoolgirl, and Wentian was indeed unaccustomed to this.


    ...


    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t guess anymore.¡±


    Yao Jing smiled, knowing when to stop, ¡°Shall we start the treatment now? Just relying on those Silver Needles in Dr. Liu¡¯s hands?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Your heart doesn¡¯t have any major issues. It¡¯s just that the previous stab wound happened to be on a clotting meridian on the outer layer of the heart, impeding blood circulation, causing occasional suffocation, dizziness, numbness in limbs, and even angina. I¡¯ll adjust it with Silver Needles, and normal blood circulation should self-repair afterwards.¡±


    Although Yao Jing had long recognized Wentian¡¯s superior medical skills, she was still somewhat frightened to hear him describe all her symptoms, especially since even hospital equipment hadn¡¯t detected her heart condition!!


    Recalling that Wentian had said last time that he diagnosed by listening, Yao Jing wondered, Was this guy Superman?? King Martial, that¡¯s seriously freakish!!


    ¡°Do I need to prepare anything?¡± Yao Jing was now completely convinced of Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. Just take off your upper clothes and lie down on the sofa,¡± Liu Wentian said, pointing to a nearby sofa.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã?


    ¡°Ah??¡± Yao Jing was dumbstruck, her face instantly flushing red, ¡°Do, do I need to undress??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face remained pure and he said speechlessly, ¡°Otherwise, how can I apply the needles??¡±


    ¡°Undress¡­ how much?? You, you wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Yao Jing flushed red, thinking to herself he wouldn¡¯t be trying to take advantage of her.


    Liu Wentian saw her thoughts, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not looking to take advantage of you. To a doctor, patients are genderless. Although this acupuncture session isn¡¯t difficult for me, it¡¯s still a sensitive area being near the heart; a small mistake could lead to big problems. If it were another area, wearing thinner clothes might not matter since there wouldn¡¯t be any serious issues, but the heart area is too risky.¡±


    Yao Jing almost wanted to cry, thinking how could she just expose her heart area to him!!


    All that talk about patients not having a gender ¨C she didn¡¯t believe that¡­


    She almost didn¡¯t want to be treated, but thinking about all the trouble and pain caused by her heart condition, she was reluctant to pass up this chance for cure. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking up at Liu Wentian, seeing his clear gaze, she herself felt a bit embarrassed. He was sincerely trying to treat her, and here she was acting as though he was trying to take advantage of her.


    If it has to be done, then so be it!!


    As Yao Jing lay on the sofa red-faced and with her eyes closed, refusing to look at Liu Wentian while he administered the needles, he said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty curious about who stabbed you, judging by the scar, you are lucky to be alive; your luck is really good.¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s embarrassment faded, and her expression turned somewhat cold, but she said nothing.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind her silence and continued, ¡°Do you have a bad relationship with that chubby guy I saw before? Why didn¡¯t you stop me from having people ply him with drinks??¡±


    The reason he chatted with Yao Jing, turning a bit gossipy, was because her excess shyness made her muscles tense and her blood circulation too rapid, which was detrimental for needle insertion.


    He thus spoke up to divert her attention, partly also to calm his own emotions; he was, after all, a normal man, and she was very tempting.


    Yao Jing still didn¡¯t respond.


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°That time we first met, when someone tried to kill you, wasn¡¯t it related to Yao Jianren? Could it be the typical Hao Clan infighting??¡±


    Yao Jing managed a wry smile, and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite nosy too. But indeed, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Assassin that day was indeed connected to Yao Jianren¡¯s father.¡±


    Hao Clan infighting might be clich¨¦, but every Hao Clan with many siblings inevitably faces it.


    ¡°Could it be that this knife wound is also related to them?¡± Liu Wentian asked, while inserting the Silver Needles.


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she said nonchalantly, ¡°Maybe. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything worth hiding. I was kidnapped as a child. They said it was for money, but even after getting the money, I was still stabbed near the heart. They probably planned to kill me from the start. Luckily, my grandfather found capable people, and along with my own strong fortune, I managed to survive.¡±


    Her simple words were fraught with lurking danger. Liu Wentian looked at her, a girl who smiled but whose eyes were cold, and thought to himself, Being born into the Hao Clan might mean being born with a silver spoon, but one careless move could send you from Heaven to Hell, life gone in a flash.


    While twirling the Silver Needles, Liu Wentian continued, ¡°So, those who kidnapped you were actually instigated by others, and asking for money was just to mislead others, but they were actually after your life. And the person wanting you dead, yet not wanting to be suspected, is Yao Jianren¡¯s father??¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 452 03-25 - 298 Joking_2

    Chapter 452: Chapter 298 Joking_2


    Yao Jing responded indifferently, looking at Liu Wentian with a smile, ¡°Doctor Liu, do you think I¡¯m somewhat pitiful?¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, ¡°Pitiful? I just think it must be pretty exhausting, right?¡±


    Yao Jing nodded, ¡°It is a bit tiring, but I¡¯ll get used to it. I want to ask if you are interested in becoming my ally?¡±


    ¡°Ally?¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, ¡°No wonder you kept silent just now, giving me so much face. It seems you understand what happened at the Martial Path Conference, huh?¡±


    Without any attempt to hide it, Yao Jing nodded, ¡°Indeed I do, that¡¯s why I hope we can be allies. Whatever you need, whether it¡¯s money, power, or women, I can help you. But if there comes a time when I need a super martial artist to give me a hand, I hope you can make a move.¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even think before shaking his head, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ...


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression dimmed, then she heard Liu Wentian say, ¡°However, I can still be friends.¡±


    Liu Wentian had a good impression of Yao Jing. In fact, during their last encounter at the Emperor Clubhouse, this girl had tried to play the peacemaker during his dispute with Qin Boyan. Maybe she was worldly-wise, with a deep sense of cunning, but no doubt she was kind-hearted.


    If she had been born into an ordinary family, she would now be just stepping into university, enjoying the prime of her youth. Instead, she lived a life mired in the commercial circles and family intrigues, which inevitably evoked some sympathy.


    A look of joy instantly covered Yao Jing¡¯s face, ¡°Doctor Liu, you really want to be friends with me?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like that?¡±


    Yao Jing hurriedly nodded, ¡°I would! Of course, I would!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Then just call me Liu Wentian. But I have quite a few enemies now, and being friends with me might not bring many benefits, but probably a lot of trouble.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã?


    ¡°Are you talking about the Xiang Family?¡±


    A strong presence beyond her years appeared on Yao Jing¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Yao Family is not to be trifled with either. The Xiang Family may be the first Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, but in modern society, they still have to abide by the law, they can¡¯t turn the heavens!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought that if she understood that the Qin and Qi Families were also involved, she might not be so confident.


    However, he believed that the Qin and Qi Families wouldn¡¯t go after the Yao Family just because he had made friends with Yao Jing. The Yao Family had its own people within the system, just as Yao Jing said, and was not easy to provoke.


    Then, Yao Jing¡¯s expression turned a bit red as she asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, why do you want to be friends with me?¡±


    In her heart, she wondered if he could be interested in her.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°Because although you¡¯re young, you have a good figure. When I¡¯m doing acupuncture on your heart, the silver needles have to be a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yao Jing¡¯s face turned beet red at Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    After treating Yao Jing, Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang, now in a pure purple backless gown, left the Emperor Clubhouse.


    Curious, Qin Qihuang asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, did you cure Miss Yao¡¯s illness?¡±


    The image of Yao Jing blushing furiously at his remark popped into Liu Wentian¡¯s mind, and he nodded, ¡°Cured.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Qihuang nodded, not saying anything more, but she kept sizing up Liu Wentian out of the corner of her eye.


    When they first met, she thought Liu Wentian was just a guqin genius, even one she felt inferior to, but that was it. Now, however, she was discovering that Liu Wentian was capable of almost everything¡ªmedicine, calligraphy, cooking¡ªhe knew it all. And the Ancient Martial Artists that Yao Jianren spoke about so highly seemed like mere mice before a cat in Liu Wentian¡¯s presence!


    Yao Jianren, usually so proud and powerful, had been so easily handled by Liu Wentian!


    Liu Wentian was a mystery that made her somewhat curious.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can you take me home?¡± Qin Qihuang suddenly said.


    ¡°Er¡­ okay,¡± Liu Wentian agreed, nodding. It was already past 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, and it didn¡¯t seem safe for such a beautiful woman as Qin Qihuang to take a taxi home alone.


    As Liu Wentian saw a taxi approaching and was about to hail it, Qin Qihuang pulled his hand back, ¡°No need for a taxi, I drove here.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    You drove here, so why do you need me to take you? He thought to himself, speechless.


    After getting in the car, with Qin Qihuang sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Liu Wentian¡¯s face was lined with frustration. It¡¯s your car, and you¡¯re driving, so why did you ask me to take you?


    When the two arrived at Qin Qihuang¡¯s house, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    The car had just stopped when Qin Qihuang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice reached them, ¡°Qihuang, why are you back so late? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be home by ten?¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s mother had been waiting at the door because Qin Qihuang was late. Upon her arrival, she went over to her, and just after she finished speaking, she noticed Liu Wentian in the car, and exclaimed with joy, ¡°Liu Wentian, you came too?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, about to greet her, when he heard another voice say, ¡°Mom, what did you say? My brother-in-law is here? Where? Ah! Brother-in-law, you really came? Please come inside and sit down!¡±


    Originally planning to go to a bar, Qin Chengtu ran over when he heard his mother¡¯s words. Before he could finish speaking, he noticed Liu Wentian in the car and quickly helped to open the passenger side door for him.


    Qin Qihuang said with irritation, ¡°You little,¡± to Qin Chengtu, ¡°I¡¯m your sister, and you¡¯re helping Liu Wentian with the car door but not me?¡±


    Qin Chengtu laughed sheepishly, then went over to Qin Qihuang and opened the car door for her, looking every bit the sycophant.


    Liu Wentian had planned to just drop Qin Qihuang off at her house and then take a taxi back to the hotel. Now, however, he had no choice but to get out of the car and exchange greetings. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Auntie, good evening.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good, I just made some pork rib congee for supper, why don¡¯t you come in and have some?¡± Qin Qihuang¡¯s mother said with a smile, pulling Liu Wentian toward the house.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 453 03-25 - 298 Joking_3

    Chapter 453: Chapter 298 Joking_3


    Qin Chengtu didn¡¯t go out to chase girls anymore, busy following behind Liu Wentian as he walked in.


    Behind them, Qin Qihuang was ignored by everyone, and she was so angry that she even wanted to ask her mother if she was her biological child.


    Qin¡¯s father was in the living room reading the newspaper and was extremely happy to see Liu Wentian, which made Liu Wentian a bit embarrassed and he didn¡¯t have the heart to admit that his romantic relationship with Qin Qihuang was a fake.


    Forget it, this was Qin Qihuang¡¯s idea, let her explain it herself. Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    At the invitation of Qin¡¯s father and mother, Liu Wentian accepted their hospitality and had supper at the Qin family¡¯s home. Sitting together, they really looked like a family.


    ¡°Eh, Sis, when you went out, I remember you weren¡¯t wearing these clothes, right?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    While Qin¡¯s father was telling Liu Wentian how he took the calligraphy piece written by Liu Wentian to the Calligraphy Association and how amazed those old guys were, Qin Chengtu suddenly burst into a strange smile and said.


    Qin Qihuang nodded and replied, ¡°The outfit I wore before is in my car, it got dirty, so I changed into another set. Eh¡­ Why are you laughing so weirdly?¡±


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s smile was not just weird, it was downright wicked. He snickered and said, ¡°How did it get dirty? Could attending a banquet really dirty your clothes? Hehe!! I guess it¡¯s because my brother-in-law couldn¡¯t resist, and dirtied that outfit, right? Hehehe!! Who could blame him when my sister is so beautiful!!¡±


    Crack!!


    Qin¡¯s mother suddenly trembled, and a bowl dropped to the floor and shattered, as she stared, dumbfounded, at Qin Qihuang!!


    Qin¡¯s father¡¯s expression turned odd as he sized up Liu Wentian.


    Both Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang were stupefied.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.??


    ¡°You¡­ you little rascal, what are you talking about!!¡± Qin Qihuang blurted, face red to the ears.


    Liu Wentian was dumbfounded, thinking Qin Chengtu¡¯s imagination was really too rich. He wanted to explain, but then he considered that Qin Qihuang probably didn¡¯t want her family to know about the red wine incident at the banquet.


    He could only glare at Qin Chengtu, but unfortunately, Qin Chengtu misunderstood the look, giving Liu Wentian an assured glance and continued, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Love between a man and a woman is very normal. If you ask me, you two should just hurry up and get married, get the certificate, and make it official!!¡±


    Liu Wentian really wished he could slap this self-proclaimed smart aleck into the air!!


    Qin¡¯s father was startled and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, Qihuang, you two¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qin¡¯s mother hurriedly kicked Qin¡¯s father under the table and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Hehe, young people these days, that¡¯s how they are. But Liu Wentian, you¡¯re still young, you need to take good care of your health, got it? Also, when you have time, we should meet with your parents, right?¡±


    By then, Qin¡¯s father also realized what was happening, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, yes, and about that¡­ you know, no need for precautions, your mother and I are looking forward to holding a grandchild, so when you have time, just go get the certificate.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt like crying but had no tears, feeling that if he now said he and their daughter were platonic, these two would probably rush to the kitchen to grab a kitchen knife and fight him to the death.


    But damn, this really was a misunderstanding¡­


    Liu Wentian finally fled from the Qin family and when he returned to the hotel, it was nearly midnight.


    Back in his room, the light was still on. Opening the door, he saw Sheng Qianmei resting her cheek in her hand, watching TV.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re back.¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a blooming smile upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt touched in his heart. Sheng Qianmei usually went to sleep early, but now she was clearly waiting for him. With a mischievous smile on his face, he said, ¡°Qianmei, staying up so late and hanging around in my room, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of doing that??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!! Go take a shower first, are you hungry? Should I order some supper for you?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Not hungry, I¡¯ve just eaten. I¡¯ll go take a shower and then come keep you company. Hehe.¡±


    After the shower, Liu Wentian and the still shy but trying to be accommodating Sheng Qianmei had a turbulent night, and it wasn¡¯t until 3 am that Sheng Qianmei fell asleep on his chest, deeply asleep.


    Feeling the warm and soft beauty in his arms, Liu Wentian¡¯s mind was pondering over the information about the Xiang Family that Qin Yaoru had given him that day.


    The Xiang Family was very powerful and also brought pressure on him. A normal martial artist at the King Martial Early Stage was no match for him, but a mid-stage martial artist posed a huge threat to him.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to defeat one.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian needed to consider some unconventional means.


    As for now, the unconventional means included Spiritual Medicine and some special acupuncture techniques, both of which could temporarily greatly boost Liu Wentian¡¯s strength. Of course, such an abnormal increase came with side effects.


    Acupuncture that forcibly stimulates the body has the greatest side effects.


    As for the side effect of Spiritual Medicine, it depends on the type and quality of the medicine. Liu Wentian did know of a few types of Spiritual Medicine that could temporarily greatly increase strength and speed, and the side effects weren¡¯t too severe. Unfortunately, the ingredients required for these medicines were too rare, and one couldn¡¯t simply buy them at any old pharmacy.


    Let¡¯s see what I can find at the medicinal material market tomorrow, Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 454 03-25 - 299: Woke Up

    Chapter 454: Chapter 299: Woke Up


    As the sky began to lighten, Liu Wentian woke up.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, his body moved slightly, and Sheng Qianmei, nestled in his arms, instinctively snuggled closer. Just as he was about to move her to his side, Sheng Qianmei opened her sleepy eyes.


    Just awakened, her gaze was filled with confusion and silliness, completely lacking her usual aloof demeanor. It was only in front of the man she loved that she would revert to a little girl.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, where are you going?¡± Sheng Qianmei asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nowhere, just to the balcony to practice. You continue sleeping, I¡¯ll go down soon to bring you up some breakfast,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ...


    Hearing that he was going to practice, Sheng Qianmei lost interest, nodded her cute head, and fell back asleep. After all, she had been tormented enough by this rascal last night.


    Liu Wentian sat cross-legged on the balcony, operating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± at the Second Layer. The sun had just risen, bringing forth an amethyst glow; it was the perfect condition for cultivation.


    The Second Layer of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± was the Qi Cultivation Chapter, and Liu Wentian was currently at the Entry-level Rank of Qi Cultivation Chapter, which was equivalent to the King Martial Early Stage.


    There were three layers in the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± that Liu Wentian understood, but stepping into the Third Layer seemed to be an aspiration for a distant future.


    The Third Layer was known as the Body Refinement Chapter, and just the name alone was enough to get Liu Wentian¡¯s blood boiling, filled with longing.


    In his dreams, Sheng Tianzhan reached the Body Refinement Chapter, able to Walk on Wind and kill with his breath, causing mountains to crumble and the earth to split with mere gestures, no different from a deity.


    In the dream realm, this state was also known as an Earthbound Immortal!!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    At the King Martial Realm, one could typically live to around a hundred, at most two hundred years old; however, if one cultivated to the Body Refinement Chapter, one could have a lifespan of 500 years!!


    For the common man, such an existence was indeed no different from an Immortal!!


    However, this realm was still far too out of reach for Liu Wentian as presently in this era, whether such a powerful being existed was questionable. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As of now, among the people Liu Wentian had encountered, the strongest was the Saint King of Blood Night, the leader of the country¡¯s strongest organization, and although Liu Wentian was unclear as to his exact realm, if his guess was correct, at most, he was at the Charm Later Stage.


    Liu Wentian longed for the day when he would step into the Third Layer, and he had ample confidence in this; all he needed was enough time.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much time now, as facing families like the Xiang Family and Qi Family with his current King Martial Early Stage realm was still quite difficult.


    Thus, he wanted to visit the herbal medicine market to see if he might find any rare items that could be used to refine some special Spiritual Medicines.


    After having breakfast downstairs and bringing a portion up for Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian set out towards the Jintang district herbal medicine market, the largest in Guangyang City.


    Arriving at the herbal medicine market around ten in the morning, besides numerous large and small herbal medicine shops, there were also quite a few farmer-like people hawking their wares. Some of these herbal medicines were cultivated by them, others were harvested from the mountains.


    Regarding those herbal medicine shops, Liu Wentian did not believe they contained what he was looking for, so he mainly examined the herbal medicines offered for sale by these medicine farmers.


    However, after a meticulous walk around, spending nearly an hour, he did not see any of the herbs he needed.


    Although he understood that encountering such rare herbal medicines was highly unlikely, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit down. It looked like he could only ask the Wang Family and Elder Gu for help now.


    The Wang Family had extensive business interests, and Elder Gu was a nationally recognized traditional medicine expert. It was much easier for them to find certain herbs than for him.


    Just as Liu Wentian was preparing to leave, he saw a petite girl with slightly dark skin, carrying a huge basket on her back, disproportionate to her body size, walking towards him.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes lit up, fixated on a red, root-like herbal medicine in the basket.


    He quickly approached, blocking the girl¡¯s path, and said with a smile, ¡°Little sister, are you here to sell herbal medicines? May I take a look at the herbal medicine in your basket?¡±


    The girl, who seemed as if an unsuspecting sparrow had accidentally flown into a thicket of Congliu, seemed tense and wary, suddenly startled by a man appearing in her path.


    Upon a closer look, seeing that the young man was evidently wearing expensive clothes and was also very handsome, with a noble nose and an indescribable charm in his eyes, she instinctively took a step back.


    Before entering the city, her parents had warned her never to get cheated by anyone, especially not by handsome men, who were the most deceptive!!


    The girl quickly shook her head, cautious, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not selling! Please, just go away!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, not selling? Then what was she doing here with a heap of herbal medicines?


    Seeing the girl¡¯s wary gaze fixed on him, Liu Wentian smiled wryly. Was this what guarding against thieves was like?


    ¡°Little sister, I think you might have misunderstood something. I have no other intentions; I¡¯m just interested in one of the herbs in your basket. Let me take a look. If it¡¯s a herb I need, I¡¯ll definitely offer you a satisfactory price. What do you think?¡± Liu Wentian tried to make his smile appear more congenial.


    However, the girl, seeing the unsettling smile on the man¡¯s face, became even more tense, ¡°I won¡¯t sell it to you! I¡¯m selling it to Changhe Hall! Now leave, just go!¡±


    After saying this, before Liu Wentian could leave, she ran off as if fleeing for her life, as if Liu Wentian was about to kidnap her.


    Liu Wentian stood speechless, especially since many of the neighboring medicine farmers were now looking at him coldly, as if he was some creepy stranger attempting to harass the little girl.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 455 03-25 - 299: Woke Up_2

    Chapter 455: Chapter 299: Woke Up_2


    Awkwardly touching his nose, he too headed towards Changhe Hall.


    Changhe Hall was a well-known large chain of traditional Chinese medicine stores in Guangnan Province and also functioned as a medical clinic. Besides selling medicines, it also had resident doctors whose credentials and skills were exceptionally high.


    The little girl running to Changhe Hall to sell her herbs clearly didn¡¯t trust him and only trusted large enterprises.


    While speaking with the girl earlier, he had glanced a few times and had almost confirmed that the herbs she carried were indeed the ones he wanted. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t give up now.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t really care, at most he would let the little girl sell to Changhe Hall and then he would buy it from them, spending a bit more money.


    Soon, Liu Wentian entered Changhe Hall.


    ...


    Changhe Hall¡¯s building was decorated with classic ancient features, divided into a pharmacy and a clinic. Liu Wentian headed straight for the pharmacy.


    Inside the pharmacy were quite a few customers and several staff members. Liu Wentian scanned the room and spotted the little girl talking to an old man.


    However, upon seeing the old man¡¯s face, Liu Wentian frowned, thinking to himself, why would he encounter this quack doctor here.


    This was the very man who, back in Shenming City, claimed he had cured Han Guo¡¯s illness, and nearly caused Han Guo to lose his life¡ªLai Liangbai, a doctor with a big reputation but little skill!


    ¡°Doctor Lai, is this herb really worth just a thousand yuan? Can you give a bit more, please? My father broke his leg while gathering these herbs, and we need the money for his treatment, please help us?¡± the little girl pleaded.


    Lai Liangbai looked impatient, but his face showed a bit of difficulty, ¡°Little miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a higher price, but these herbs really aren¡¯t worth much. Even materials like Isatis root, Forsythia, or Goji berries don¡¯t cost much.¡±


    A few customers nearby were also paying attention to their conversation. Given the little girl¡¯s thin and simple appearance, she clearly came from a poor rural background, which sparked some sympathy¡ªa middle-aged woman said, ¡°Doctor Lai, just increase the price a bit; the little miss¡¯s family is in a tough spot, help her out.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    Lai Liangbai forced a smile, saying, ¡°But Changhe Hall isn¡¯t mine; I only sit in consultation here and help identify medicines. I have to be responsible to my employers and cannot just raise the price arbitrarily. How about this, I also need some herbs for my personal use, why don¡¯t I just buy these herbs for myself? I¡¯ll give you fifteen hundred, what do you think, little miss?¡±


    Though fifteen hundred yuan was barely anything for her family now, since everyone said these herbs weren¡¯t worth much, the little girl could only nod, ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor Lai, you are a good person.¡±


    She made up her mind to stop going to school once she got home and would immediately go into the mountains to gather herbs¡ªshe had to cure her father¡¯s leg.


    The people around, seeing that Lai Liangbai was actually paying out of his own pocket and offered five hundred yuan more than before, were all admiring.


    ¡°Doctor Lai really is a good man.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, they say a doctor has the heart of a parent, Doctor Lai is a true doctor indeed!!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Changhe Hall specifically invited Doctor Lai here; with his medical ethics, one can imagine his medical skills!!¡±


    ¡°If I ever get sick, I¡¯ll definitely come to Doctor Lai. It¡¯s rare to find such kind-hearted doctors nowadays.¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s praises, Lai Liangbai was very pleased with himself. Now he had the goods and the fame¡ªit was like killing two birds with one stone, absolutely wonderful!!


    He could hardly wait as he pulled out fifteen hundred yuan bills, saying, ¡°Little miss, here, this is fifteen hundred yuan, take it, and then you can leave, just give the herbs to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor Lai.¡± The little girl thanked him, just about to take the money, but then a hand reached out and grabbed hers.


    She jumped in fright and quickly looked to see who the hand belonged to¡ªit was that handsome young man she had seen earlier.


    ¡°You¡­¡± the little girl stammered in fear, she had run all the way here, yet he had followed.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with the little girl but addressed Lai Liangbai coolly, ¡°Lai Liangbai, you really have the nerve, even scamming a little girl. Didn¡¯t you hear her say her father broke his leg gathering these herbs, and now the family is waiting for the money? Did a dog eat your conscience??¡±


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian, Lai Liangbai¡¯s face filled with a burst of anger.


    He showed up in Guangyang City because he could hardly make it anymore in Shenming City.


    Although Han Wuhuan did not intentionally target him, he merely stated publicly that he was nothing but a quack. However, since Han Wuhuan was a veteran in the Shenming City committee, his words carried weight, and Lai Liangbai was immediately unable to gain a foothold in Shenming City.


    The influential patients he had previously charmed directly kicked him out, and the Shenming City TV station, which had invited him as a guest on a traditional Chinese medicine program, also fired him!!


    In an instant, he became an outcast in Shenming City and could not stay there any longer, so he had to flee to Guangyang City to seek new opportunities.


    In his view, none of this was his problem but the arrival of Liu Wentian had led to such a bitter outcome. Some people will never admit they are the problem, and Lai Liangbai was just that kind of person.


    He hated Liu Wentian to the core, but he had not expected to see this kid here today!


    Yet, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he felt a thud in his heart; could this kid have noticed something??


    He glanced at the bamboo basket the little girl had brought. When he had checked the medicinal herbs earlier, the good stuff was stored inside, and the cheap, common herbs were on the outside. The guy had just arrived¡ªhow could he notice anything!! He was clearly here to cause trouble!!


    He suppressed the panic in his heart, putting on a face of being insulted, and angrily said, ¡°Young man, what do you mean by that?? How did I swindle this young lady¡¯s money?? I was just being kind, paying a few hundred more for these common herbs. Don¡¯t slander me!! You are insulting my medical ethics!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s wrong with you, young man?? From the start, Doctor Lai spoke from the perspective of Changhetang and said that he could only offer a thousand at most, but he reached into his own pocket to buy these herbs, managing to give one thousand five hundred. Stop causing trouble!!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, what would a youngster like you know?? Doctor Lai has been on TV and has been practicing medicine for decades. Could he possibly misjudge the price of these herbs??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that nowadays there¡¯s a lot of vicious competition; I guess this guy is from another pharmacy, deliberately trying to tarnish Changhetang¡¯s reputation!!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him directly calling Doctor Lai by his name just now?? Such a young age and already so rude!! He¡¯s probably here to cause trouble for Doctor Lai!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Lai Liangbai red-faced with anger, many people began to feel indignant on his behalf, glaring at Liu Wentian. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was clearly here to stir up trouble.


    Now, this kind of malicious competition, framing, and entrapment has become all too common!!


    The little girl was stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, feeling like he seemed to be speaking up for her, but in her eyes, how could such a big pharmacy cheat her? She must have misunderstood something.


    The little girl nudged Liu Wentian and said, ¡°You should leave, how could such a big pharmacy make a mistake?? If you¡¯re genuinely interested in my herbs, next time I come to sell them, I will let you choose first.¡±


    Liu Wentian simply took the bamboo basket that was beside him.


    ¡°What are you doing?? Stop!!¡± Lai Liangbai felt a sudden shock and attempted to snatch it back.


    ¡°Stand still!!¡± Liu Wentian glared at him and sharply commanded.


    Lai Liangbai was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s cold gaze, remembering how Liu Wentian kicked someone away at Han Wuhuan¡¯s doorstep last time, and quickly halted.


    Liu Wentian took out the red root-like object from the basket and said, ¡°Do you know what this is??¡±


    Lai Liangbai twitched the corner of his eye then sneered, ¡°What could this be?? Some wild root you don¡¯t know where it came from; could it possibly be something rare??¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed, ¡°Are you sure this is just a wild root??¡±


    Lai Liangbai frowned; to tell the truth, he did not know what it was either, but the object had a refreshing scent that made him feel relaxed and refreshed when he smelled it, suggesting it was no ordinary item, so he had planned to buy it himself, contradicting his claim of paying extra to help the girl. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Lai Liangbai refused to believe that, if he didn¡¯t recognize the item himself, how could this fellow see its value?? Maybe Liu Wentian was a better doctor than he was, but he didn¡¯t believe that this young man could outclass him in knowledge!!


    Lai Liangbai sneered, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a wild root!! Since you think otherwise, why don¡¯t you tell me what it is??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 456 03-25 - 300 What Treasure?

    Chapter 456: Chapter 300 What Treasure?


    At this moment, everyone was also curiously looking at Liu Wentian, with his words, could it be that this root-like thing was really some kind of treasure?


    However, they didn¡¯t take Liu Wentian¡¯s words seriously in their hearts. After all, Liu Wentian was only in his early twenties, how could he possibly have more insight than Lai Liangbai, who had been practicing medicine for decades!


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t understand what this is. You have even less Eyesight than I thought; calling yourself a divine doctor with such ignorance, it¡¯s truly laughable!¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t bother with Lai Liangbai any longer and turned to the little girl, ¡°Little sister, you might as well sell this medicinal ingredient to me. Just tell me how much you need.¡±


    ¡°No way! She just promised to sell it to me!¡±


    Lai Liangbai immediately interjected; though he didn¡¯t understand what this was, the certainty the other side had made him believe the item must be very valuable, and of course, he did not want to miss out.


    ...


    He looked at the little girl, ¡°Little miss, how about this, you seem quite pitiable, I¡¯ll give you five thousand, how about it?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face showed great joy, but before she could speak, Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, ¡°Five thousand, are you trying to brush off a beggar?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lai Liangbai was angered by Liu Wentian¡¯s disdainful tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her promising anything to you, she hasn¡¯t taken your money yet, so the medicinal materials are still hers. Since you also want them, let¡¯s have a fair competition and see who offers the highest bid,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come on, you shameless man, you bid first,¡± Liu Wentian taunted Lai Liangbai with a smile.


    The bystanders all had expressions of disbelief; this was basically insulting someone directly, yet the little girl was stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, thinking to herself that city folks were amazing, managing to insult someone while sounding like they were giving compliments.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but find this amusing and thought this person was quite entertaining.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    Lai Liangbai was nearly driven mad by Liu Wentian, he angrily declared, ¡°Fine! If it¡¯s bidding we¡¯re doing, you¡¯re young and don¡¯t even understand respect for elders. Today, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave! Do you think a young whelp like you has more money than me? I¡¯ll bid ten thousand!¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand!¡± Liu Wentian declared in an indifferent tone.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Liu Wentian¡¯s words came out, everyone at the venue was shocked.


    A hundred thousand was a significant sum for the average person, more than what many workers could earn in a year!


    The little girl was stunned, her face flushed with excitement; with this hundred thousand, her father could be treated in the hospital!


    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Lai Liangbai was also startled by Liu Wentian, never expecting this youngster to bid so aggressively. This wasn¡¯t bidding; it was straight-up crushing him.


    He glared at Liu Wentian with a sinister smirk forming on his face, saying coldly, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re so rich, huh? Then I¡¯ll bid two hundred thousand! If you dare, outbid me tenfold, bid two million! I want to see if you¡¯re really that rich or if you¡¯re just pretending to be generous when you don¡¯t have the money.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say, two million!¡±


    Hiss!


    At this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in shock. Two million!


    That was an enormous sum, more than what any of them could hope to have in their bank accounts over their lifetimes without spending a penny and working for decades!


    The little girl felt a bit dizzy now, it was no longer just surprise, but suspicion; if she weren¡¯t in a place like Changhetang, she would have thought this person was trying to deceive her.


    ¡°Hahaha! Idiot, you actually bid two million. This thing, at most, is worth twenty thousand. Even a hundred-year-old wild ginseng isn¡¯t worth two million! I was just slightly provoking you, and you actually took the bait and bid two million. Now, I really want to see if you can fork out that two million!¡± Lai Liangbai suddenly burst into laughter, looking at Liu Wentian with a face full of scorn.


    It was then that the crowd realized what Lai Liangbai had been up to; his intention from the very beginning was to trap Liu Wentian, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, Liu Wentian had leapt right in!


    Youths are youths, after all; a simple provocation worked on them so easily!


    Now, if Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t produce the two million, he would unquestionably be hitting his own face, leaving only with his tail between his legs; and if he did produce the two million, he would be the one falling into the trap, all the while being derided for being a fool with too much money.


    Liu Wentian ignored the looks of sympathy, disdain, and mockery from the crowd and said nonchalantly, ¡°Twenty thousand? It seems that although you don¡¯t understand what this is, you could still see that it¡¯s something valuable. You do have a bit of Eyesight after all!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the medicinal ingredients I¡¯ve seen are definitely more than a hundred times what you have seen!¡± Lai Liangbai said proudly, having tricked his opponent, he felt extremely gleeful.


    Liu Wentian spoke coldly, ¡°In that case, since you just mentioned that this thing is worth, at most, twenty thousand, it means it could be worth tens of thousands, right? For you to offer little Guoguo only a thousand and five, that really is generous, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    ¡°Err!¡± Lai Liangbai¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze, and he became extremely embarrassed!


    The bystanders quickly understood Liu Wentian¡¯s point, and upon reflection, they realized that according to Lai Liangbai, the object should indeed be worth tens of thousands!


    It turned out this guy had only been willing to pay one thousand at first, then said he might as well buy it himself, offering to give the little girl an extra five hundred. This was outright exploitation!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 457 03-25 - 300 What Treasure_2

    Chapter 457: Chapter 300 What Treasure_2


    Those who had accused Liu Wentian on behalf of Lai Liangbai were now¡ªfaces flushed with shame, realizing that they had been helping a tyrant!


    ¡°Pah!! Lai Liangbai, you immoral thing, even scamming a child out of their money, has your conscience been eaten by a dog!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t believe I was actually defending you just now, you shameless old scoundrel!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, a person like him doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor¡ªat his age, he¡¯s really gone to the dogs!!¡±


    ¡°And you talk of medical ethics?? You¡¯re just gold-plating your own face, pah, I¡¯m not coming here to buy medicinal herbs ever again!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    Lai Liangbai, red-faced and hot from the scolding of the Human Sect, angered, shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you shut up!! If you keep causing a scene, I¡¯ll call security!! Security, where are you, get over here!!¡±


    As a large chain pharmacy, Changhe Tang naturally had security personnel, and a few of them ran over at his call.


    Seeing this, the crowd was frightened into stopping their verbal abuse, but their gazes towards him were already filled with disdain, daring to be angry but not speaking out.


    With the arrival of security, Lai Liangbai regained some of his confidence and pointed at Liu Wentian, demanding, ¡°Can you take out two million or not?? If not, then scram, get lost!! Posing as if you¡¯re some big shot!!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can bring it out,¡± said Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Good, then bring it out!! Of course, even if you bring out the money, you¡¯re still an idiot without any sense, a wasteful fool!!¡± Lai Liangbai jeered.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him, instead, he smiled and asked the girl, ¡°Little sister, what do you think? Are you willing to sell it to me for two million?? I¡¯m really not a bad person, to be honest, I¡¯m a bit hurt that you¡¯d rather trust this old swindler and not me.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    Liu Wentian pointed at Lai Liangbai, saying helplessly, ¡°Look at how ugly he is, and you actually believed him.¡±


    The girl was amused by Liu Wentian¡¯s words and almost laughed, quickly covering her mouth, her face embarrassed. She wasn¡¯t foolish, realizing at this point that Lai Liangbai had been trying to cheat her, and it was this older brother who was the good person.


    Seems not all handsome people are cheats, maybe mom and dad were wrong, thought the little girl.


    She was certainly satisfied with the two million, or rather, she was overwhelmed by the amount and hurriedly said, ¡°No need for two million, not that much. Brother, can you just give me fifty thousand?? My father needs to go to the hospital for leg surgery, and we¡¯ve inquired, it¡¯s about fifty thousand.¡±


    Having said this, she felt a little embarrassed because she thought her medicinal herb wasn¡¯t worth fifty thousand; after all, the man was offering two million because he had been provoked.


    But Liu Wentian just laughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re satisfied with the two million price.¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense, just hurry up and bring out the money, idiot!¡± Lai Liangbai sneered, still furious from when Liu Wentian had called him ugly¡ªafter all, at his age, how handsome could he be?


    Well, actually, he was ugly even when he was young.


    ¡°Elder Fan, what¡¯s happening here??¡± A middle-aged man had just walked in from the main entrance and saw a crowd gathered in the medicine area, even the security guards were called out, so he couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked.


    ¡°Boss Fan, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Seeing the man, Lai Liangbai immediately showed a sycophantic smile.


    A few in the crowd also recognized the man and became somewhat excited, because he was a significant figure.


    ¡°Who is this? Could it be the boss here??¡± A woman asked her husband who was looking respectful.


    The man nodded softly and said, ¡°Yes, his name is Fan Hongyi, the owner of Changhe Tang. He has a huge influence in the medicinal materials industry. If he were to make his wealth public, he could definitely make it onto the Forbes rich list!¡±


    The woman, hearing this, was also full of reverence, as Huaxia had quite a few low-profile super-rich, and Fan Hongyi was clearly one of them.


    Many people nearby heard the man¡¯s voice and became somewhat restrained. They normally had no chance to meet such important figures, so seeing one now was as exciting as it was intimidating.


    Fan Hongyi approached with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Elder Fan, what on earth is going on here??¡±


    Lai Liangbai looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smirk and said, ¡°Boss Fan, it¡¯s nothing, just some fool wanting to buy medicinal herbs at a high price, he has more money than he knows what to do with!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? A high price for medicinal herbs, more money than he knows what to do with??¡±


    Fan Hongyi paused and followed his gaze to look at Liu Wentian. The next moment, his body trembled, and he stared at the red root in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, his voice trembling as he asked, ¡°Young man, may I take a look at the item you¡¯re holding??¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian saw his excitement and raised an eyebrow in surprise, asking, ¡°¡±Do you recognize Fire Sun Grass?¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Fire Sun Grass!¡± exclaimed Fan Hongyi and then eagerly said, ¡°Young man, is this yours?? Sell it to me, just name your price!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I just happen to need it too, and I¡¯m not planning to sell!!¡±


    ¡°Ten million, how about that??¡± Fan Hongyi hurriedly said.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Not selling.¡±


    ¡°Thirty million!!¡± Fan Hongyi said urgently, ¡°Young man, can you please think it over??¡±


    But Liu Wentian was still undeterred and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep offering, even if you go up to ten billion, it¡¯s no use, I¡¯m not planning to sell.¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised by Fan Hongyi¡¯s high offers, but it wasn¡¯t completely unexpected. Fire Sun Grass had many benefits, strengthening qi and nourishing blood, and it could even save lives. As long as there was a breath left, even if one¡¯s life force had dried up, it could keep a person alive for dozens of more days, comparable to Thousand-Year Ginseng!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 458 03-25 - 300 What Treasure_3

    Chapter 458: Chapter 300 What Treasure_3


    Moreover, this thing also has a special use, which is to stimulate the human body¡¯s potential, allowing one¡¯s physical strength and speed to surpass the limit. Liu Wentian also wanted to use this function to refine a kind of Special Spiritual Medicine.


    Elder Fan saw that Liu Wentian had made up his mind not to sell, and couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful. Fire Sun Grass is extremely rare, with few records even in ancient texts. His grandfather was a well-known doctor, and as a child, he had seen his grandfather use Fire Sun Grass to treat people. Using only a nail-sized piece, his grandfather had saved someone who had half-stepped into Ghost Gate Pass.


    This thing is simply a miraculous medicine, to exaggerate a bit, it can bring the dead back to life!


    He sighed, then suddenly thought of something and looked at Lai Liangbai, saying, ¡°Lai Divine Doctor, what did you mean by your words just now? Who is buying the herbs at a high price? Are you saying this young man bought the herbs from someone else? Surely, it wasn¡¯t from our place, right?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Lai Liangbai was already dumbfounded, feeling as if he had been struck by lightning, his brain buzzing, with only the price that Fan Hongyi had offered echoing in his mind!!


    30 million!!


    ...


    Fan Hongyi actually bid 30 million!!


    And looking at the situation, the price can still go higher!!


    As a medicinal herb merchant famous throughout Huaxia, Fan Hongyi obviously wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. All along, the fool without any eyesight had been him himself!!


    Forget about 2 million, even if he had purchased the herbs for 10 million, it would have been a huge profit!!


    In that instant, he almost regretted it to the point of turning green. If only he had understood earlier, he would have continued to bid!!


    Apart from him, the rest of the people were also dumbstruck, some unable to react. 30 million, they could work themselves to death for a lifetime and still not make 30 million!!


    Seeing Lai Liangbai as if he had turned into a fool without answering himself, Fan Hongyi, with his achievements today, was not an ordinary smart man. He immediately guessed something and pointed to a nearby salesperson and said coldly, ¡°You, come here. Tell me everything exactly as it happened. If there¡¯s half a lie, pack your stuff and get lost immediately!!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï


    The salesperson didn¡¯t dare to lie and hurriedly told everything as it was, while also looking enviously at Liu Wentian.


    After listening, Fan Hongyi¡¯s face darkened. The herbs had actually started out being sold on his own turf, but Lai Liangbai wanted to pocket it all, and in the end, it was bought by someone else!!


    A treasure that had been delivered to his doorstep was utterly ruined by that bastard!!


    ¡°Lai Liangbai, you can leave now. And also, get out of Guangnan Province. Someone like you, who takes people¡¯s money yet still harbors ill intentions, has absolutely no right to enter the field of Chinese medicine!! You guys, throw him out!!¡± Fan Hongyi said coldly, and then gestured to the security guards with a wave.


    ¡°Ah? Boss Fan, please no, spare me!!¡±


    Lai Liangbai was dumbfounded. Not only was he losing his job now, but seeing how Fan Hongyi was so serious about it, he was likely going to spread the word. How would he ever be able to work in the industry again!!


    The security guards didn¡¯t care about his struggles at all, and like throwing out the trash, they tossed him outside.


    ¡°Young brother, let¡¯s get to know each other. I am Fan Hongyi.¡±


    Fan Hongyi smiled and extended his hand to Liu Wentian. Although Liu Wentian did not wish to sell the Fire Sun Grass to him, he did not hold any grudges. On the contrary, since Liu Wentian recognized the Fire Sun Grass, he clearly had good discernment. In his view, Liu Wentian was worth befriending.


    ¡°Mr. Fan, nice to meet you. My name is Liu Wentian.¡± Liu Wentian shook hands with the other party. He had heard the discussions of the others just now and understood the man¡¯s identity.


    Getting to know a major medicinal herb merchant was good for him, too.


    After talking for a few moments, Fan Hongyi gave Liu Wentian his business card, saying he had other matters to attend to, and then left.


    Now that he had obtained the Fire Sun Grass, Liu Wentian already had in mind what Spiritual Medicine he wanted to concoct.


    This Spiritual Medicine required some auxiliary herbs in addition to the Fire Sun Grass, but they were relatively common, so he directly bought them at Changhe Tang.


    In a short while, Liu Wentian, carrying the bought herbs along with the Fire Sun Grass and accompanied by the little girl, walked out of Changhe Tang. From time to time, the little girl eyed Liu Wentian curiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled and asked, ¡°Little sister, I still don¡¯t know your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m called Cui Xiaozhu.¡± The little girl said somewhat shyly.


    Liu Wentian nodded and inquired, ¡°Then Xiaozhu, when that boss offered 30 million for your herb, why didn¡¯t you rush to sell it to him?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!! I had already agreed to sell to you, and if it weren¡¯t for you, I could have only gotten 1.5 million.¡± Cui Xiaozhu shook her head repeatedly.


    Liu Wentian smiled. He felt a growing fondness for the girl in his heart. In fact, if she insisted on 30 million, he could have given it, but for someone without power or influence, especially a child, suddenly having 30 million might not necessarily be a good thing.


    ¡°Then Xiaozhu, do you have a bank card? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you,¡± said Liu Wentian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a bank card,¡± Cui Xiaozhu shook her head. She had never imagined making so much money from the start, and she was still underage, without a bank card.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°Then call your parents and ask for their bank account number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money. Okay?¡±


    Cui Xiaozhu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone, and besides, my family doesn¡¯t keep money in the bank.¡±


    She felt a bit embarrassed; her family had no surplus money to store in a bank.


    ¡°Then this is a bit troublesome,¡± Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected this situation.


    At this moment, a woman in front of a newsstand nearby said enviously, ¡°Qi Chenghan and Qin Keqing, two screen beauties, are getting married, even making it into the Guangyang Daily. Getting married with such fanfare, a woman could count herself lucky to be wedded so gloriously once in her lifetime!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 459 03-25 - 301: Gone

    Chapter 459: Chapter 301: Gone


    The man beside the woman, with a face full of awe, said, ¡°The Qi Family and the Qin Family, they are the top clans of our province¡¯s upper society. With common people, even if they have money, how could they be featured in the Guangyang Daily!!¡±


    The woman nodded, her eyes full of amazement, ¡°Exactly. Even the company I work for belongs to the Qin Family!! This Qin Keqing is really beautiful, and she¡¯s a perfect match for this young master of the Qi Family.¡±


    Liu Wentian took two steps and approached the newsstand in one go, snatching the newspaper directly from the woman¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Hey!! What are you doing!!¡± The woman was startled by Liu Wentian and immediately glared at him with displeasure.


    The man, noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s sophisticated attire and his stern, somewhat fearsome face, quickly pulled the woman aside, ¡°Forget it, we haven¡¯t paid for the newspaper yet anyway, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!!¡±


    Not wanting to cause trouble, the woman grabbed another copy of the newspaper from the newsstand, paid for it, and followed the man away.


    ...


    The prominent headline on the Guangyang Daily read, ¡°Hao Clan Wedding, Congratulations to Qi Chenghan and Qin Keqing: A Match Made in Heaven, Blessed Union!!¡± Below were the photos of Qin Keqing and Qi Chenghan, the woman noble and gorgeous, the man handsome and robust, looking indeed as the previous woman had said¡ªa perfect match.


    The wedding was scheduled for the morning after tomorrow!!


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡± Cui Xiaozhu, seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s grim face looking at the newspaper without speaking, felt a bit frightened.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Liu Wentian smiled at her, then put the newspaper back, though he felt somewhat puzzled inside.


    He had understood earlier that the Qi and Qin families were supposed to hold the wedding in four days, but now it had been moved up. Could it be because of him?


    It seemed now that both the Qi Family and the Qin Family were somewhat wary of him, a strong fighter of the Wang Martial, afraid that delays might bring changes.


    The morning after tomorrow, is it? Then I shall visit your Qi Family that morning!!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï


    Although he knew that the wedding of the Qi and Qin families would probably be heavily guarded against him, Liu Wentian felt not the slightest fear. Since he had decided to go from the start, there was no reason for fear.


    With a resolved mind, Liu Wentian¡¯s thoughts returned to Cui Xiaozhu. She didn¡¯t even have a bank card; how should he give her the two million?


    Letting a little girl carry two million yuan back by herself was far too unsafe on the road.


    After some thought, he decided to be thoroughly generous: withdraw the money and then take Cui Xiaozhu home, his help needed for her father¡¯s leg problem as well.


    Liu Wentian shared his plan with Cui Xiaozhu, who immediately agreed. She understood that carrying two million yuan home alone was indeed too dangerous. She already trusted Liu Wentian greatly, so she was naturally happy that he was willing to accompany her home.


    It was already noon. Liu Wentian took Cui Xiaozhu to a nearby restaurant for lunch, and then they went to the bank to withdraw the money. When they left the bank, Liu Wentian was pulling a suitcase.


    The suitcase contained the two million yuan, about twenty-five kilograms of cash, which naturally imposed no burden on Liu Wentian.


    Guangyang City was vast; although its central areas were immensely bustling, many places were still undeveloped, like the Pingyang Mountain where Cui Xiaozhu lived, located on the outskirts of Guangyang City.


    This place still preserved its natural scenic beauty, and many of the villagers living at the foot of the mountain made their livings by collecting medicinal herbs and hunting.


    Following Cui Xiaozhu and changing several buses, Liu Wentian finally arrived there in the evening.


    Looking at the distant mountains, Liu Wentian curiously asked, ¡°Xiaozhu, is that Pingyang Mountain? Do you usually collect medicinal herbs on this mountain?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cui Xiaozhu nodded, ¡°Many people around here live by collecting herbs and hunting on the mountain. Of course, some people have now started cultivating medicinal plants at the foot of the mountain, but that requires government approval.¡±


    ¡°Did your dad fall from the mountain while collecting herbs?¡± Liu Wentian followed behind Cui Xiaozhu who was leading the way and asked.


    Cui Xiaozhu shook her head, her face showing a trace of horror, ¡°No, my dad encountered the Snake King while collecting herbs. Frightened, he fell from a height of about fifty-six meters and broke his legs.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Snake King?? What Snake King?¡± Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    With awe in her eyes, Cui Xiaozhu said, ¡°The Snake King is a very large python, said to be nearly ten meters long and as thick as a water bucket, existing for over a hundred years. My dad told me that when my grandfather was young, this Snake King already existed. Now it has become a spirit. A large group of professional snake catchers once came to capture the Snake King, but all attempts failed without even seeing a trace of the Snake King. It¡¯s fortunate that he wasn¡¯t discovered by the Snake King that day; otherwise, it would have been truly over.¡±


    Saying this, Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s face showed palpable relief, obviously still frightened by the memory.


    Liu Wentian, hearing this, his eyes brightened. You see, in this world, if humans can cultivate, so can other creatures, though it is much harder for other beings with unopened spiritual intelligence.


    Of course, this cultivation does not mean becoming those mythic beasts that spit clouds and fog; such creatures do not exist in this world, at least Liu Wentian had never seen them even in his dreams.


    But by a twist of fate, other creatures also might have the potential to open their spiritual intelligence, making them much stronger than their regular kin.


    According to Cui Xiaozhu, a group of professional snake catchers who came here looking for the Snake King didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of it. It¡¯s very likely that this Snake King has acquired basic intelligence, knowing how to avoid danger.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 460 03-25 - 301 Left_2

    Chapter 460: Chapter 301 Left_2


    And this beast could be said to have treasures all over its body, which could be greatly useful to Ancient Martial Artists if used properly!


    Liu Wentian made up his mind to later ask Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s father about where he encountered that snake king and then go up to the mountains to search.


    Soon, Liu Wentian followed Cui Xiaozhu to a dilapidated yard at the foot of the mountain, where a young boy was playing with a skinny, ragged dog.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!!¡± When the boy saw Cui Xiaozhu, he immediately ran over with a smile. Seeing Liu Wentian, he curiously asked, ¡°Sister, who is this big brother?¡±


    Cui Xiaozhu replied, ¡°Xiaolei, this is Brother Liu Wentian. He paid a high price for sister¡¯s herbs. Now, we have money to treat dad¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiaolei¡¯s dirty little face broke into a smile, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Xiaolei is very polite. Your sister¡¯s herbs were indeed valuable. Is your dad inside? Let¡¯s go and see him,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    He had planned to help check on Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s father as well, but he had not mentioned to Cui Xiaozhu whether he could cure him until after he had seen him.


    Walking into the house, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. The room was dimly lit and stuffy, conditions that were very unfavorable for a patient¡¯s recovery.


    A middle-aged peasant woman was decocting medicine, and on a rudimentary wooden bed lay a middle-aged man with a waxen complexion.


    When the man saw Cui Xiaozhu bringing Liu Wentian in, he looked at him in surprise, propped himself up, and asked with confusion, ¡°Xiaozhu, who is this?¡±


    The peasant woman also looked at Liu Wentian with confusion and some wariness in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, this is Brother Liu Wentian. He spent two million buying my herbs. Now, dad can get treatment at a major hospital!!¡± Cui Xiaozhu said excitedly.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Two million?¡± Both of Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s parents exclaimed in surprise.


    Following this, their gazes became unfriendly and wary as they scrutinized Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian understood that they thought he was trying to deceive them. However, he found it not surprising, as it was normal for anyone to be skeptical if a little girl said someone wanted to spend two million on some herbs.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Hello, uncle and auntie. I indeed spent two million on Xiaozhu¡¯s herbs. There was one particular item that I needed. Also, because I felt it was unsafe for her to carry so much money back alone, I accompanied her here.¡±


    Having finished speaking, he immediately opened his suitcase, revealing bundles of red banknotes to everyone present.


    ¡°Ah! So much money!¡± Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s younger brother Xiaolei was the first to exclaim, his little face filled with excitement.


    Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s parents, seeing the money, finally realized that the man before them was not a swindler. Their expressions also became excited. Cui¡¯s father, still astonished, asked, ¡°Young man, is there really something valuable in my daughter¡¯s herbs? I remember they were just common medicinal materials.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s that red root you brought back. The big brother said it¡¯s called Fire Sun Grass,¡± Cui Xiaozhu interjected eagerly.


    Upon hearing this, Cui¡¯s father was surprised and said, ¡°So it¡¯s that thing. I also felt it was extraordinary, giving a sense of strength just by smelling it, but I never imagined it could be so valuable.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is your leg injury very serious? Let me take a look,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said, catching everyone in the room off guard.


    ¡°Young man, you know how to treat illnesses?¡± asked Cui¡¯s father.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cui¡¯s father was somewhat skeptical. Considering his young age, if it were Western medicine and he was a graduate from a renowned school, maybe he would have some skills, but for traditional Chinese medicine at such a young age, he doubted Liu Wentian¡¯s medical expertise.


    However, given the goodwill shown and the two million brought to his family, he felt it was improper to refuse, so he said, ¡°Alright, young man, take a look then.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and walked over, taking out the silver needle and administering several acupuncture points on Father Cui¡¯s foot.


    The Cui family members were all shocked, feeling that Liu Wentian was too reckless, performing acupuncture without a word. Even if he really knew acupuncture, he should have clarified the situation before proceeding!


    However, seeing the considerable amount of money that Liu Wentian brought, they ultimately held their tongues, though some dissatisfaction had already grown in their hearts.


    After finishing the acupuncture, Liu Wentian reached out and pressed on Father Cui¡¯s bandaged right leg.


    ¡°Ah! Young man, don¡¯t press; it will hurt me to death!¡± Father Cui cried out in fright.


    ¡°How can you young people be so careless? You¡¯re going to ruin old Cui here!¡± Mother Cui, disregarding that Liu Wentian was their family¡¯s God of Wealth for the moment, hurriedly tried to pull him away.


    In her eyes, Liu Wentian was simply torturing him; Father Cui¡¯s leg had been diagnosed with a comminuted fracture. Pressing like this could not only be excruciating, but it could also worsen the condition!


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Liu Wentian had already started pressing down on Father Cui¡¯s leg, wearing a confident smile.


    Father Cui was stunned for a moment, then realized that there was no pain coming from his leg. His eyes wide and mouth agape, he said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why doesn¡¯t it hurt at all??¡±


    Mother Cui, about to pull Liu Wentian¡¯s hand away, stopped mid-action, incredulous, ¡°Old Cui, are you really not in pain??¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, whether it hurts or not, can¡¯t I myself feel it??¡± Father Cui retorted irritably.


    His heart, like Mother Cui¡¯s, was also filled with disbelief. Under normal circumstances, even a little movement would be tormenting, but now the hand pressing on his leg made him feel nothing at all!


    It was as if he had been given a potent anesthetic!


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re not in pain. I just used acupuncture to numb the perception nerves in your right leg. Now, of course, you don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    Although Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s parents did not understand what perception nerves were, their view of Liu Wentian had changed. Initially, they had let him treat the leg just because it was awkward to refuse, but now they truly believed in his medical skills.


    Cui Xiaozhu and her brother were looking at Liu Wentian with admiration, as if they were looking at their own idol.


    Who could have imagined that because of Liu Wentian¡¯s confident demonstration at that moment, years later, Huaxia would gain two more traditional Chinese medicine experts¡ªnone other than the Cui siblings!


    After about twenty minutes, Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers finally left Father Cui¡¯s leg. He smiled and said, ¡°You had a mild comminuted fracture. I¡¯ve just repositioned your bones. Of course, it¡¯s customary to say that it takes a hundred days to recover from bone and muscle injuries. Although you don¡¯t really need to rest in bed for a hundred days, uncle, you still need to take good care of yourself for the next month. Also, I¡¯m prescribing you a herbal plaster which you should apply on your leg to aid your recovery.¡±


    Father Cui was stunned and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, are you saying you¡¯ve already treated me??¡±


    ¡°Not healed, as I said, you still need some late-stage care and rest,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Father Cui was nevertheless extremely excited; it was almost as good as being cured! Understand that previously, the local hospital had diagnosed him with a comminuted fracture, with several bone fragments pressing against the leg nerves, suggesting surgery that might cost up to 500,000 yuan and could potentially lead to amputation!


    Yet Liu Wentian had managed to realign the bones with just about twenty minutes of pressing, which was simply unbelievable!


    Unconsciously, his manner of addressing changed from calling him a young man to Doctor Liu, in a show of respect!


    Mother Cui and the others now looked at Liu Wentian with profound gratitude in their eyes. To them, Liu Wentian was almost a savior!


    Understand that if Father Cui had really needed an amputation, it would have meant the collapse of their household!


    ¡°Uncle, actually, I wanted to ask about that Snake King. Could you tell me where you encountered it??¡± After treating the leg, Liu Wentian straightforwardly asked the question weighing on his mind.


    Upon hearing this, Father Cui was momentarily stunned and suspicious, ¡°Doctor Liu, why are you asking about the Snake King? You¡¯re not planning on going after it, are you??¡±


    COMMENT S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 461 - 302 Check It Out

    Chapter 461: Chapter 302 Check It Out


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I am somewhat interested, so I want to have a look.¡±


    Cui¡¯s father was frightened and hastily said, ¡°How can this be something to take interest in, ah? The Snake King is not something that people can provoke. Even the fierce beasts of the mountains are just its food!! Divine Doctor Liu, you should dismiss this thought as soon as possible. I won¡¯t tell you where I encountered the Snake King; doing so would only harm you!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Divine Doctor Liu, you absolutely must not provoke that monster, definitely not!!¡± Cui¡¯s mother also said anxiously.


    Cui Xiaozhu hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to actually seem like he was going to seek out the Snake King and became a bit anxious, ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t be reckless. It¡¯s all my fault, if only I hadn¡¯t told you about the Snake King!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because this girl talks too much. If Divine Doctor Liu gets into trouble, see if I don¡¯t punish you thoroughly!!¡± Cui¡¯s father even scolded Cui Xiaozhu.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly to himself. He was going to seek out the Snake King on his own, not going off to die. However, in the eyes of Cui¡¯s family members, he was just like a city person curious about the Snake King. In their opinion, him seeking out the Snake King was indeed no different from seeking death.


    He did not say much else but pointed to a metal rod by the door as thick as a steel pipe and said, ¡°Xiaolei, help me bring that iron rod over.¡±


    Xiaolei was somewhat confused about the situation but still immediately brought it over. After Liu Wentian took it, he applied force with both hands, and the meter-long iron rod promptly turned into a U-shape.


    With another effort, it returned to its original shape.


    ¡°This!!¡±


    The Cui family¡¯s mouths dropped open in shock, almost believing they were dreaming. That iron rod was usually used by Cui¡¯s father for self-defense when he went up the mountain to gather herbs. In Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, it bent as if it were made of mud!!


    Could this Divine Doctor Liu be superhuman?


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I know some kung fu and am quite strong. Plus, if I can¡¯t win, I can still run, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to worry about anything happening to me.¡±


    The Cui family members looked at each other unsurely, but in the end, Cui¡¯s father finally divulged the location where he had encountered the Snake King, and even mentioned that the Fire Sun Grass had also been found in that area.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart sank slightly. It seemed very likely that the Snake King¡¯s presence there was due to the Fire Sun Grass, and now that the Fire Sun Grass was gone, the Snake King might have already left the area.


    It was already close to 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, and at the invitation of Cui¡¯s family, Liu Wentian graciously accepted their hospitality and had dinner at their home before preparing to set off up the mountain to find the Snake King.


    Because Cui¡¯s father had mentioned that he had encountered the Snake King around dusk, Liu Wentian guessed that this was the time the Snake King would be active.


    After leaving the Cui Family, Liu Wentian rushed toward the direction indicated by Cui¡¯s father. Cui Xiaozhu had initially planned to lead the way for him but was declined by him. After all, if they truly encountered the Snake King, he might not fear it, but he might not be able to protect the young miss.


    About half an hour later, Liu Wentian found the place Cui¡¯s father had described.


    At this time, the light was dim, and visibility was very low. Fortunately, Liu Wentian¡¯s vision was much better than that of ordinary people, allowing him to roughly make out the scenery around him.


    He examined the surroundings carefully and, seeing no difference from what Cui¡¯s father had described, was certain that this was the place.


    However, to his disappointment, he didn¡¯t even catch a scent of snakes in the air, let alone sight of the Snake King. It seemed the Snake King hadn¡¯t been there since then.


    Though somewhat disheartened, all of this was still within Liu Wentian¡¯s expectations. Next, he moved swiftly like a disappearing shadow through the dark and tranquil Mount Pingyang.


    Despite his ghost-like speed, Mount Pingyang was simply too vast. By midnight, he still hadn¡¯t found any trace of the Snake King, though he did come across various medicinal herbs and some fierce nocturnal animals along the way.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then ran straight to the mountaintop and climbed the tallest tree there. Looking down from above into the distance, the bright moon hung high in the night sky. The silent Mount Pingyang had a mysterious atmosphere that could petrify any ordinary person there at the moment.


    The light was indeed too dim. After watching for a while and discovering nothing, Liu Wentian closed his eyes and listened intently. There was the rustling of the wind through the leaves, the deep roars of unknown wild animals, the faint sound of fruits falling from trees. After a while, suddenly, Liu Wentian heard the sound of something moving swiftly, followed by a piercing roar of a beast.


    The sound was faint, but Liu Wentian still captured it.


    Excitement flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. He hurried toward the source of the sound. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that sound was likely that of a serpent quickly slithering through the trees.


    Soon, Liu Wentian arrived at his destination and witnessed an incredibly terrifying scene.


    A massive python, estimated to be ten meters long and as thick as a water barrel, was coiled in a ball with a wild boar weighing at least 500 pounds wrapped in the middle, its mouth agape, actually swallowing the wild boar whole. Half of the boar¡¯s body had already been ingested, its head completely out of sight, only its hind half remained outside, its legs flailing weakly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wentian himself was startled. Damn, this snake really seemed to have become a spirit. Such a huge wild boar, and it was being swallowed whole!! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By such means, it could probably swallow several adult men without difficulty!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 462 - 302: Take a Look 2

    Chapter 462: Chapter 302: Take a Look 2


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t rush to make a move, but rather felt a bit happy. Wait until this Snake King has swallowed this giant wild boar, with such a large thing inside its body, its movement and reaction speed would definitely be affected. At that time, it would be his moment to strike.


    Very quickly, the entire wild boar was swallowed by the Snake King, which seemed to be stuffed and directly coiled up into a ball on the spot, not moving at all.


    Liu Wentian then slowly approached, focusing on 37 inches from the head of the Snake King.


    The 3 inches mark is the most vulnerable part of a snake¡¯s spine, while the 7 inches mark is where the heart of the snake resides. Both spots are the snake¡¯s fatal weaknesses, even if this snake truly has become a spirit, these two points wouldn¡¯t change!!


    As long as he attacked these two places, he would be able to win the fight instantly.


    Just after the Snake King had fed, it was also a bit weary and seemed to be asleep. As Liu Wentian carefully approached, it was completely unaware.


    Seeing that the point 7 inches from the head was pressed against the belly of the Snake King and unattackable, when he was about 5 meters away from the Snake King, he suddenly stomped the ground and shot towards it like an arrow off its string, throwing a fierce punch at the 3 inches spot!!


    As long as he could break the Snake King¡¯s spine, he would be able to paralyze it instantly, even if it was truly a monster, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to move!! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Squeak!!!!


    A piercing scream came from the mouth of the Snake King, its lantern-like eyes opened wide in an instant, staring deathly at Liu Wentian, its huge body lashing at him like a giant whip!!


    ¡°Damn!! Mommy, this snake has really become a spirit!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed color. The moment his fist connected, he realized something was wrong. The skin of the Snake King was incredibly tough, what was most exasperating was that there was a layer of mucus on top of it, which had dissipated 78 percent of Liu Wentian¡¯s force!!


    Liu Wentian could be sure, forget swords, even bullets fired at this Snake King wouldn¡¯t hurt it in the slightest. What kind of snake was this? It was simply a monster!!


    Just as Liu Wentian was shocked in his heart, the Snake King¡¯s huge tail lashed out at him with lightning speed. It was hard to imagine that such a huge body could move as fast as lightning. In a hurry, Liu Wentian crossed his arms in front of him to block!!


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian was directly hit and flew, breaking a big tree behind him, then crashed into a second one before finally stopping!!


    He vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and felt as if his internal organs had shifted. His face turned grave as the strength and speed of this Snake King were too terrifying, far stronger than the Xiang Family elder in the King Martial Early Stage with whom he had fought before!!


    He felt somewhat speechless in his heart. Damn it, this was the first time he¡¯d suffered such a big loss since gaining his inheritance, and it was even at the hands of a snake!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian still alive, a flicker of surprise crossed the Snake King¡¯s eyes. Then, in an instant, it charged in front of Liu Wentian again, its huge mouth gaping open, biting towards him, and an abhorrent stench of decay hit him in the face, almost causing Liu Wentian to vomit!!


    Frick!! It wants to swallow me alive!!


    Thinking of the wild boar that was just swallowed, Liu Wentian¡¯s scalp tingled. He sidestepped, barely dodging, and then the Snake King¡¯s gigantic tail lashed out again. This time, it went straight for Liu Wentian¡¯s head. If he got hit, even with Liu Wentian¡¯s astonishingly strong body, he would definitely be a goner.


    Liu Wentian quickly performed a backbend, and the massive tail of the Snake King swept over his nose, striking the big tree beside him. The trunk of the tree was as thick as three adults could encircle, yet it was snapped into two halves with a snap by the tail, which left the ground trembling violently when it hit!!


    Liu Wentian gasped in fear. This thing was simply a freak, and on top of that, it even knew to aim for his head, clearly possessing some intelligence. In a sense, it had really become a spirit.


    The Snake King¡¯s offensive power was definitely comparable to that of a King Martial Mid Stage, and he had underestimated it a bit, Liu Wentian mused with some bitterness. Had he known this, he would have made more preparations.


    However, there was no time to think about these messy thoughts now. The ferocity of the Snake King had also stirred Liu Wentian¡¯s fighting spirit. He took advantage of the moment when the Snake King was affected by the huge inertia of its tail and stormed the Snake King¡¯s head with a barrage of ferocious punches!!


    However, the Snake King was also incredibly cunning, allowing Liu Wentian to attack its head, but was always guarding the 37 inches vital spot on its body. Although Liu Wentian caused it pain and howling, he hadn¡¯t inflicted any significant damage.


    For a while, both snake and man fought incredibly fiercely, causing the ground to shake, and countless trees were destroyed!!


    If any ordinary person saw this scene, they would have been scared stiff. It was like watching Ultraman fighting a monster, and the fact that it was truly happening right before their eyes made the shock and terror incomparable to any movie!!


    Eventually, when Liu Wentian realized that he couldn¡¯t reach the Snake King¡¯s 37 inches, he simply targeted its eyes. As the Snake King lunged at him with its mouth open, he flipped onto its massive head and smashed his fist into the Snake King¡¯s lantern-like eyes!!


    Squeak!!!!


    Once again, the Snake King issued a scream of agony, and like crazy, it rampaged through the trees, crashing into them and stones, trying to shake Liu Wentian off.


    Liu Wentian was also startled. With his strength, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be killed by such impacts, but if he fell at this moment, with the Snake King¡¯s reaction speed, it would coil him in the air instantly. Snakes¡¯ constricting power is terrifying, and Liu Wentian estimated that he would be twisted into a pretzel alive by it!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 463 - 302: Take a Look 3

    Chapter 463: Chapter 302: Take a Look 3


    In the blink of an eye, the Snake King charged out with Liu Wentian, covering over a thousand meters. Liu Wentian soon noticed that its movements had become sluggish, and although he was briefly perplexed, he quickly realized the reason: the Snake King had just swallowed a massive wild boar, and its stomach was still swollen with a huge bulge. Its headlong rush undoubtedly caused severe internal damage to itself!!


    ¡°Haha!! It seems like Heaven wants your doom!!¡± As the Snake King howled in pain and slowed down, Liu Wentian delivered another fierce punch to its other eye!!


    He had no shred of pity for the Snake King. According to Cui Xiaozhu, this creature had killed countless people over the past decades.


    Squeal!!!!


    The Snake King let out another sharp, agonizing cry as its ferocity was fully provoked, and it began to charge wildly once again.


    Suddenly, a cliff-like area appeared before them. Liu Wentian was startled¡ªit was impossible to see how deep it was. Falling might mean the end of him right here!!


    At this moment, the Snake King, with both eyes injured, was completely blind to what lay ahead and continued to rush forward crazily. Liu Wentian had no choice but to think of his own survival. He twisted his body, preparing to jump off the back of the Snake King, when the creature, sensing his movement, instinctively coiled its tail around him and hoisted him up!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!!¡± Liu Wentian cursed out loud in dismay.


    The Snake King, with Liu Wentian in its coil and in excruciating pain from its eyes, remained in a frenzy and continued surging forward¡ªplunging off the cliff!!


    Liu Wentian looked down, his pupils narrowed. With the help of the moonlight, he could vaguely make out that there was nearly a hundred meters to the bottom of the cliff!!


    A bitter feeling surged in his heart. Even with his current physical strength, a fall from this height would spell disaster. Was he really going to die here today??


    The Snake King, too, was startled in midair, seemingly realizing its situation. It coiled even tighter around Liu Wentian, desperately contracting its body as if to say that even if it was to die, it would kill Liu Wentian first!!


    ¡°To hell with it!! I¡¯m going all out with you!!¡± Liu Wentian was utterly enraged. If death was inevitable, why should he be the first one to go down??


    Conveniently, the Snake King¡¯s vital seven-inch area was right beside him. He couldn¡¯t move his hands or feet due to the constriction, so he used his teeth to fiercely bite into it!!


    The skin there was much thinner than other places. In an instant, Liu Wentian had torn it open, and the Snake King¡¯s blood gushed into his mouth. He crazily swallowed the snake blood, desperate to kill the creature quickly!!


    While being constricted by the snake, he thought of a way to survive¡ªuse the snake as a cushion. In that case, there might be a chance for him to live.


    But before that, he needed to kill the snake first!!


    The snake¡¯s vital seven-inch area, where its heart was, was now being torn and swallowed by Liu Wentian. The Snake King let out piercing, miserable cries, contracting its muscles in an effort to strangle Liu Wentian to death first.


    Both man and snake wanted to kill the other before hitting the ground!!


    Boom!!


    Soon, man and snake finally crashed to the ground, creating a massive crater as the earth shook and nearby trees swayed violently from the impact. Stones flew, and the commotion was terrifying!!


    The great noise awakened many villagers from their sleep at the foot of the mountain, some thinking it was an earthquake. They carefully felt the ground for further tremors, but then there was silence. After a while, the villagers went back to sleep.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the cliff, the Snake King was already bereft of life, dead beyond dead. Liu Wentian lay on its almost flattened body gratefully thinking that it was a good thing he had killed the Snake King first; otherwise, he would have perished with it right here.


    Right then, Liu Wentian felt as though there was a burst of Crimson Fire burning inside him. When he had bitten into the seven-inch area, he had swallowed the Snake King¡¯s Essence Blood¡ªthe essence of its entire being. Carefully sensing the change, a smile broke across his face.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve really hit the jackpot.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 464 - 303: Sweetness

    Chapter 464: Chapter 303: Sweetness


    On the second day, at around 9 AM.


    At the Venus Hotel, in Liu Wentian¡¯s room.


    Sheng Qianmei sat on Liu Wentian¡¯s bed, her pretty face showing some conflict and pouting like a little girl. Despite resembling one, her tall and sexy figure meant no one could really treat her as such.


    ¡°What is Liu Wentian doing now? Is he busy? Would calling him now disturb him? Would he find me annoying?¡± Sheng Qianmei murmured to herself.


    Last night, Liu Wentian had called to say he wouldn¡¯t be coming back as he had something to sort out. Sheng Qianmei naturally didn¡¯t say much, although she felt somewhat disappointed. She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who demanded someone to accompany her all the time.


    Waking up in the morning and not seeing Liu Wentian, she felt an inexplicable loss. She wanted to talk to him, to understand what he was doing, but she also feared he might be busy and that she might annoy him. This mix of emotions made Sheng Qianmei unsure of what to do.


    Sheng Qianmei could well be considered a mature lady, yet this infatuation typical of young girls had appeared in her life for the first time.


    So there she sat on the bed, already for nearly two hours, yet to even go for a meal, tangled up in her emotions yet also feeling sweet.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face lit up with happiness as she hurriedly looked at the screen but then felt a bit disappointed; it was a call from a stranger, not Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who¡¯s speaking?¡± Sheng Qianmei said.


    ¡°Are you Sheng Qianmei?¡± An elegant but icy voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. May I know who you are?¡± Sheng Qianmei slightly furrowed her brows; the caller¡¯s tone was rather domineering.


    ¡°I am Liu Wentian¡¯s woman. I would like to have a proper talk with you. Also, I hope you don¡¯t mention this to Liu Wentian. This is a matter between us women, and I hope we can resolve it ourselves,¡± the woman on the other end said coldly.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned purple. Liu Wentian had told her he was with someone, and she always somewhat felt like the other woman. Now it seemed the main wife had approached her.


    The caller didn¡¯t hear Sheng Qianmei¡¯s response and then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you dare to move in on my man, but you don¡¯t even dare face me?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned an even deeper shade of purple; she bit her lips and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll meet you. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡­


    The sun was high in the sky; it was now noon.


    Pingyan Mountain welcomed another day, which seemed no different from yesterday. Yet who could know that just last night, the snake king that had plagued the region for over a century had died.


    Last night, after swallowing the snake king¡¯s essence blood, Liu Wentian had felt a powerful force surging through his body. He immediately sat down cross-legged, circulating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± Second Layer cultivation technique.


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± was extremely mighty, capable of directly transforming the force within his body for his personal use.


    The snake king¡¯s combat power was comparable to King Martial Mid Stage, and the essence blood contained tremendous power. Liu Wentian had only just now finished this cultivation session.


    ¡°Even though much of the power in the snake king¡¯s essence blood was lost, my strength is still much greater than it was last night. I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can step into the King Martial Mid Stage. Plus, with the refinement of Burning Blood Spirit using Fire Sun Grass, even a King Martial Mid Stage opponent standing before me wouldn¡¯t scare me!¡± he thought.


    Feeling his progress in the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± Second Layer, Liu Wentian¡¯s face beamed with confidence that even a King Martial Mid Stage opponent standing before him now, without relying on spiritual medicine or acupuncture, he could spar a few rounds!


    He guessed he was now just a step away from reaching King Martial Mid Stage!


    With the aid of spiritual medicine, a typical King Martial Mid Stage fighter probably wouldn¡¯t be his match!


    Only then did he stand up to check on the snake king¡¯s corpse beside him.


    After some effort, Liu Wentian extracted the snake¡¯s gallbladder¡ªdefinitely a valuable item. Numerous uses for the snake gallbladder already floated within his mind.


    As for the snake king¡¯s body, it overall still had some utility, but he was too lazy to take it with him. As for whether it would end up eaten by wild animals or found by herb gatherers or hunters, he didn¡¯t care.


    He didn¡¯t rush back to the hotel but instead stopped by Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s place again, since the medicinal herbs he bought yesterday were still there.


    Returning to the hotel would make refining the necessary spiritual medicine troublesome. You simply couldn¡¯t smoke up the room with smoke and the smell of herbs. Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s place was ideal for this.


    By the time Liu Wentian finished everything and got back to the hotel, it was already past 7 PM.


    ¡°Sorry, the user you are trying to reach has turned off their phone.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned as he listened to the voice coming from his phone. He had tried to call Sheng Qianmei at noon, and it had indicated that the phone was switched off then as well; now, it said the same.


    As the chief physician at Shenming City People¡¯s Hospital, where she might have to deal with emergencies, Sheng Qianmei usually seldom shut down her phone, especially since she was currently on leave. It made more sense to keep her phone on for easy contact. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if her phone had run out of battery, the span from noon until now should have been more than enough time for her to have charged it.


    A hint of unease surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind. He quickly walked to his room¡¯s door, opened it, and saw no one inside. He then went to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s room, knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s unease grew. He directly went to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s parents¡¯ room, knocked a few times, and the door was opened.


    Leng Zhenyu appeared before Liu Wentian with a smile and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, what brings you here?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 465 - 303: Sweetness_2

    Chapter 465: Chapter 303: Sweetness_2


    Leng Zhenyu was extremely satisfied with his son-in-law, especially after his wife mentioned yesterday that their daughter had been staying in Liu Wentian¡¯s room for the past two days. In other words, Liu Wentian had already been confirmed as a true member of the family.


    ¡°Leng uncle, do you know where Qianmei has gone?¡± Liu Wentian asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been with you?¡± Leng Zhenyu was taken aback and thought to himself that he should be asking Liu Wentian this question. His daughter had been in his room all day; if she was missing, he¡¯d be the one to be asked.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No, I had something to attend to last night and didn¡¯t return. I called Qianmei at noon and her phone was turned off. I tried again just now, and it was still off. I¡¯ve looked around, and she isn¡¯t in either of our rooms.¡±


    Leng Zhenyu¡¯s face began to show concern. He knew his daughter¡¯s habits; she was always available due to work, never switching off her phone. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s number. Indeed, there was the shutdown tone on the other end.


    ¡°Qianmei must have run into trouble. Given her personality, she would have informed us if she had gone out. Now that her phone is unreachable, something must have happened!¡±


    Soon, the entire Sheng Family was alerted and began searching for her.


    Liu Wentian even called Wang Baiyun to ask for the Wang Family¡¯s help in finding Sheng Qianmei.


    What made Liu Wentian even more anxious was that by almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, there was still no news of Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was a picture of utmost dismay, and he felt heavy-hearted. If anything had happened to Sheng Qianmei, it would be an unbearable blow to him.


    By this time, Wang Baiyun had also arrived at the hotel. He stood beside Liu Wentian, watching as he smoked, an unusual habit for him, silent and with a murderous look in his eyes. The chill he exuded made Wang Baiyun shiver uncontrollably.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve also reviewed the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage. Sister-in-law left on her own; it doesn¡¯t seem like she was abducted,¡± Wang Baiyun cautiously stated. At this moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s silence suggested he could erupt in violence at any moment.


    After he spoke, Wang Baiyun added, ¡°Boss, do you think the Qin Family might be behind this? After all, you did cripple Qin Boyan¡¯s leg before.¡±


    ¡°The Qin Family?¡± A cold glint flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Tomorrow was Qin Keqing and Qi Chenghan¡¯s wedding day, and now this event had come up, naturally leading to suspicion towards the Qin Family.


    Not just the Qin Family, but the Xiang Family and Qi Family were also within the range of his suspicion.


    Liu Wentian flicked away his cigarette and started heading out of the hotel.


    ¡°Boss, where are you going? You¡¯re not planning to confront the Qin Family directly, are you? Don¡¯t be rash; the Qin Family¡¯s place isn¡¯t so easy to break into!¡± Wang Baiyun exclaimed, startled.


    Indeed, Liu Wentian planned to go straight to the Sheng Family; waiting around here simply wasn¡¯t his style.


    If he couldn¡¯t find her at the Qin Family¡¯s, then he would head to the strongholds of the Xiang Family and the Qi Family. He wouldn¡¯t rest until he found Sheng Qianmei. If they had indeed taken her away, if Sheng Qianmei had been hurt, all of them would pay with their lives!


    No matter how great their power or wealth, they would have to compensate with their lives!


    He had planned to attend the wedding tomorrow, but now it seemed he would have to make his move earlier.


    Wang Baiyun wanted to stop Liu Wentian, but although Liu Wentian seemed to be walking casually, without apparent hurry, his speed was terrifyingly quick. In the blink of an eye, he had vanished.


    Wang Baiyun was inwardly astounded. As someone from the Wang Family¡¯s direct lineage, he was aware of Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path Conference. Yet, witnessing Liu Wentian¡¯s ghostly movement technique still profoundly shocked him. He thought to himself that the strong of the Martial Path were truly freakish in their own right.


    Liu Wentian knew where the Qin Family¡¯s hillside villa was located. He headed straight there. As he passed by the members of the Human Sect, they couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him; it was as if a gust of wind had blown by.


    After a few minutes, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he frowned. Xiang Huowu, why was she calling him now?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Wentian kept walking as he answered the call, but Xiang Huowu¡¯s words stopped him in his tracks, his face as cold as ice.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Sheng Qianmei is in our hands,¡± Xiang Huowu declared.


    Liu Wentian took a deep breath, too impatient to ask how they¡¯d captured Sheng Qianmei or what they wanted. In a frigid tone, he said, ¡°How is she now? If you¡¯ve harmed a hair on her head, everyone in the Xiang Family will die!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was somewhat frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words. After composing herself, she said with a sneer, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re too arrogant. If you want to save her, then come to the Liti Repair Shop in the western part of Huating District.¡±


    Though he knew that they would have laid a trap for him, Liu Wentian was relieved to at least know where Sheng Qianmei was. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m on my way. You better not touch her; otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡±


    After that, Liu Wentian spoke with a heavy tone, ¡°Also, I used to think you were a good person despite being somewhat too conceited, which is why I considered taking you on as a disciple. But now, I see I was wrong. You have really disappointed me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Xiang Huowu wanted to say something more, but the line was already dead, the call having been abruptly cut off.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 466 - 303: Sweet_3

    Chapter 466: Chapter 303: Sweet_3


    Xiang Huowu was feeling very gloomy at the moment. At the Martial Path conference, Liu Wentian had been a sensation, even trampling the Xiang Family¡¯s elders beneath his feet. Undoubtedly, the Xiang Family and he were now at irreconcilable odds.


    Originally, this would not have been much of a dilemma for Xiang Huowu. She and Liu Wentian weren¡¯t that close, but now that this guy had made enemies with the Xiang Family and trampled on their prestige, as a member of the Xiang Family, it was her responsibility to defend their dignity. There was nothing wrong with her making a move against Liu Wentian.


    However, making a move against Liu Wentian¡¯s woman didn¡¯t sit well with her at all. In her view, since there was a grudge, they might as well have an open and fair fight, relishing in their rivalry and settling scores without resorting to plotting and scheming!!


    Her father had initially planned to challenge Liu Wentian directly and reclaim the Xiang Family¡¯s honor. However, somehow, Liu Wentian had also managed to offend the Qi Family.


    Since the Xiang and Qi Families had always been on good terms, her father found it difficult to reject the plan proposed by the Qi Family¡¯s young master.


    Thus, the Xiang Family sent over a King Martial Early Stage expert to assist the people found by Qi Chenghan, and because she had previous interactions with Liu Wentian, and the plan also required a woman, she was also called upon.


    According to the Qi Family, aside from Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian had other women. Therefore, they wanted her to impersonate one of Liu Wentian¡¯s other women and pretend to be looking to settle accounts with Sheng Qianmei, to lure her out and then capture her.


    Xiang Huowu also felt that using a woman to threaten the opponent was truly despicable. She was already annoyed, and Liu Wentian¡¯s words had added to her gloominess. She thought bitterly, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all because you¡¯re a fickle playboy. Otherwise, how could I have tricked this woman into coming here!!¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Huowu looked upset, the big man beside her frowned and asked, ¡°Miss Xiang, how did it go? Is that kid coming now?¡±


    Xiang Huowu looked at the one-eyed middle-aged man before her and the ferocious-looking brutes behind him, feeling extremely contemptuous. The Red Devil Mercenary Group, huh? They talk big, but they only dare use underhanded methods against others, nothing but a bunch of cowards.


    She replied irritably, ¡°We¡¯ve captured his woman, how could he not come? Do you think everyone is a coward like you?¡±


    While speaking, deep down Xiang Huowu actually felt some admiration for Liu Wentian. The guy heard that his woman was here and immediately wanted to rush over, not caring about the danger and not even bothering to probe the situation here indirectly. Truly manly. No wonder he managed to have so many women on the go at the same time.


    The one-eyed brute heard the scorn in Xiang Huowu¡¯s tone and anger flashed in his eyes, but remembering the terror of the Xiang Family and that the girl in front of him was the daughter of the Xiang Family head, he ultimately said nothing, just giving Xiang Huowu a cold look.


    ¡°Xiao Duo, watch your words! You can¡¯t be so impolite,¡± an elder said lightly from not too far away, eyeing the one-eyed brute. If he dared to lay a hand on Xiang Huowu, the elder would also take action.


    This person was the King Martial expert from the Xiang Family who had come to assist, Xiang Huowu¡¯s second uncle.


    Xiang Huowu snorted lightly and stopped talking.


    ¡°Boss, this chick is top grade. Since she¡¯ll probably get taken care of later anyway, why not let me have my fun first? Looking at her, I feel like there¡¯s a fire burning inside of me,¡± a feminine-looking foreign blond young man said swallowing his saliva, unable to hold back his words from the corner.


    Next to him was Sheng Qianmei, who was tied up like a rice dumpling, with tape over her mouth. She was shaking her head frantically in fear, making whining noises.


    She was filled with regret, cursing herself for being so stupid to have been lured here by just a phone call. Now, not only was she in trouble, but she would also cause harm to Liu Wentian!


    She would rather die right now, so that she could preserve Qingzi¡¯s safety and not become a tool for the enemy to threaten Liu Wentian with.


    From the moment he saw her, the foreign youth with the effeminate appearance had been ogling her with a covetous and filthy gaze.


    The young man had spoken in English, but Sheng Qianmei understood perfectly. Hearing that the other party intended to assault her, she was absolutely terrified¡ªworse than dying. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group ranged from their twenties to forties, with faces from Asia, and even replaced the term ¡°caucasians¡± with ¡°purple people¡± and ¡°black people¡±. What they had in common was a reckless and fearless air about them that made them seem particularly brutal, instilling fear in those who saw them.


    The other brutes laughed when they heard what the young man said.


    ¡°Snake has lost control of himself again, haha!¡±


    ¡°That kid is a lecher. Sees a pretty woman and just wants to play. Last time in the Middle East, fancied a woman, directly offed her man, played with the woman, and then callously killed her too, truly disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Black Panther, you played with that woman too, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Come on, we¡¯re all the same. What man doesn¡¯t like to play with women? But I gotta say, this chick is really top grade. Look at that face of hers, far more delicate than the Huaxia beauties we usually see. Despite being mixed-race, her features are like they¡¯ve been carved out, not like typical Huaxia women who might look okay from the front, but not so much the side. And that figure, too sexy¡ªtall Huaxia women are usually all like bamboo sticks, yet she¡¯s different¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Black Tiger, why all the nonsense? You want a piece too, right? Blathering on, so annoying. Let¡¯s all have a turn!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 467 - 304 Restless

    Chapter 467: Chapter 304 Restless


    The viper, seeing an opportunity, got excited as the other tough guys also started stirring restlessly and hastily said, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, I go first. After I¡¯ve had my fun, then it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    One-Eyed Mangy, who was accustomed to such situations, didn¡¯t see it as a big deal as long as the woman didn¡¯t die. ¡°You guys,¡± he laughed and cursed, ¡°all you ever think about is playing with women. Take it easy, will you? We¡¯ve got to kill someone later! Make sure you don¡¯t play her to death; we might need her later.¡±


    The viper, pleased with the boss¡¯s approval, grinned and said, ¡°Boss, seriously, we don¡¯t need to threaten a Huaxia with a woman when there are two King Martial powerhouses here, not to mention we¡¯re not pushovers either. Just kill the kid when he arrives. But don¡¯t worry, boss, I won¡¯t play her to death. After I¡¯ve cleaned her up, I¡¯ll let you have a taste too,¡± he laughed heartily.


    ¡°Mm¡­ mm¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei shook her head desperately, her eyes filled with pleadings.


    The viper grew even more excited at the sight and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, beauty. I¡¯m much stronger than your Huaxia men. Soon you¡¯ll understand what a real man is like!¡±


    Having said that, he hurried over to untie Sheng Qianmei, because it was impossible to get her clothes off, let alone have a good time, when she was tied up.


    ¡°Stop right there! Have you no shame?¡± Xiang Huowu rushed over and kicked the viper¡¯s hand away from Sheng Qianmei, glaring coldly at him.


    For a man who wanted to rape a woman, she found him utterly disgusting.


    ¡°What the hell do you want? It¡¯s none of your business, get lost!¡± Viper, frustrated at being interrupted, cursed even though he knew Xiang Huowu was not to be messed with.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and she was about to take action.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, aren¡¯t you meddling a bit too much?¡± One-Eyed Mangy squinted, staring at Xiang Huowu with a bad tone. These people lived on the edge of life and death, earning desperate money and were not known for their good temperament. They would not stand for Xiang Huowu showing off in front of them.


    ¡°Little Nuo, come back!¡± the elder from the Xiang Family called out firmly.


    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡± Xiang Huowu frowned, somewhat reluctant.


    The elder looked coldly at One-Eyed Mangy and said, ¡°This operation is a joint action between our Xiang Family and the Qi Family. I hope you can control yourselves. If your inexplicable behavior affects our plans, then you definitely won¡¯t enjoy the consequences!¡±


    One-Eyed Mangy¡¯s eyes twitched at being threatened for the first time in many years. His face erupted with murderous intent but considering the Xiang Family behind the elder and the elder¡¯s own strength, which was not inferior to his, he ultimately contained his rage.


    With a sullen face, One-Eyed Mangy looked to Viper indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill that kid first, then have fun with his woman.¡±


    ¡°Boss, why fear that old man? He even dared to threaten us; that¡¯s just¡­¡± Viper was clearly unhappy, glaring angrily at the elder.


    ¡°Enough!¡± One-Eyed Mangy¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity. He was very upset, but after all, they were in Huaxia and had to weigh some concerns.


    Seeing the boss angry, Viper shrank back and dared not say anything more, stopping his attempt to untie Sheng Qianmei, looking extremely frustrated.


    For a while, nothing much happened, except that the looks from the Red Demon Mercenary Group toward Xiang Huowu and the elder were tinged with malice.


    A few minutes later, the viper, who had been leaning against the wall, started moving toward Sheng Qianmei again.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Xiang Huowu asked angrily.


    ¡°Fuck you! Little girl, you even want to manage when an old man pisses? Do you really think we, the Red Demon Mercenary Group, are afraid of you?¡± the viper said maliciously.


    At that moment, the other Red Demon Mercenaries also looked daggers at Xiang Huowu while One-Eyed Mangy had a sneer on his lips, clearly, if Xiang Huowu provoked them further, these outlaws, who were unruly on the best of days, might actually start an internal fight with them.


    Truth be told, they really didn¡¯t take the young man who was coming seriously. In their view, even without these two from the Xiang Family, there would be no impact on the operation. They needed no assistance!


    ¡°Little Nuo, don¡¯t talk anymore,¡± the elder from the Xiang Family said solemnly.


    Xiang Huowu stared venomously at Viper without saying a word, aware that saying more could ruin the operation.


    Viper snorted, walked over to Sheng Qianmei, and unbuckled his belt while jeeringly smiling at her, ¡°Beauty, come on, take a good look, old man is definitely much bigger than your man, ha ha!¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t touch her, Viper couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a bit. He was a lecherous man; without doing something to a beautiful woman, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Especially a Top Grade beauty like the one before him, seeing her panic-stricken simply gave him a special thrill.


    Sheng Qianmei kept her eyes tightly shut; she understood by now that the girl couldn¡¯t help her. Facing such people, pleas were useless. She turned her head to the side, away from Viper, her body trembling slightly.


    ¡°Damn, what are you scared of? Ha ha! Open your eyes and have a look, I¡¯ll definitely give you a fright!¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pale, frightened face pleased Viper immensely. He laughed uproariously, then stood next to Sheng Qianmei, ready to unzip and relieve himself.


    ¡°Fuck!! Viper, you really know how to have fun!¡±


    ¡°That kid¡¯s really twisted; he¡¯s even excited by that!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Right? Look at the beauty, she¡¯s practically crying from fear! Ha ha!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 468 - 304 Restless_2

    Chapter 468: Chapter 304 Restless_2


    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even say it, looking at her innocent appearance, could she still be a virgin? I¡¯m getting a bit excited too!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The mocking laughter of his comrades was in the Viper¡¯s ears a praise to him, and his pride swelled, ¡°How is the Old Viper perverted? This is all about mood, you jerks understand nothing!!¡±


    He was speaking when he reached out to pull out that ugly thing, but before he could do so.


    Shua!!


    A faint sound echoed.


    ¡°Careful!!¡± One-eyed Mang and the elder of the Xiang Family¡¯s complexion changed drastically as they cried out in alarm!!


    Viper was startled by the noise and then felt a sharp pain at his crotch.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Viper let out a sharp scream of agony, writhing and rolling on the ground in pain, his eyes turning purple.


    Shua!!


    Another faint sound, and Viper¡¯s body stiffened, lifeless, yet without any visible wound on his body!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!! What the hell is happening!!¡± One-Eyed Mang¡¯s pupils shrank as he roared.


    The elder of the Xiang Family¡¯s face went stern as he contained his breath and kept silent, sensing everything around him.


    The others also changed their expressions, as the members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group immediately drew their guns, but before they could take any action, another tiny noise arose.


    Shua!! Shua!! Shua!!


    Suddenly, all members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group lay dead on the ground, killed in an instant!!


    ¡°No!!!!¡± One-Eyed Mang¡¯s eyes burst with rage, these men were the elite of his Red Devil Mercenary Group, his right-hand fighters. With their death, the Red Devil Mercenary Group was left with only him as a lone commander, essentially annihilated!!


    However, that grim-reaper-like sibilant sound did not care how furious he was and echoed again.


    Shua!! Shua!!


    One-Eyed Mang and the elder of the Xiang Family both went pale, reaching out their hands like lightning to grab something in front, and soon, they each held a hair-thin silver needle that shone with a cold luster under the light.


    Both broke into a cold sweat. These two silver needles were aimed respectively at One-Eyed Mang¡¯s temple and the Xiang Family elder¡¯s heart. If they had been hit just now, they would have died instantly like the others!!


    They finally understood why the dead showed no wounds because the force behind the silver needles was terrifying, shooting directly into the bodies of those men!!


    ¡°Not bad, quite a quick reaction. It¡¯s true that King Martial powerhouses aren¡¯t so easily killed, but still, you must die!!¡± Liu Wentian jumped down from the window nearby, his eyes cold and merciless, fixed on his prey like a hawk, but when he saw Sheng Qianmei next to him, eyes tightly closed in fear, his gaze softened with tender affection.


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing the cries of One-Eyed Mang and the others, was a bit puzzled; upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, her body trembled, and she quickly opened her eyes to see Liu Wentian by her side, with tears streaming down her face in surprise and joy.


    She had thought that once she was captured, not only was she doomed, but she would also drag Liu Wentian down with her. However, like Heavenly Cloud descending, Liu Wentian appeared and killed all the bad guys, who seemed like mere jesters in his presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, Qianmei. Nothing to worry about.¡± Liu Wentian said gently.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Sheng Qianmei nodded, her voice still trembling, obviously not yet recovered from the prior shock.


    A trace of pain crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he grasped and snapped the ropes binding her with a single tug, the finger-thick nylon snapping easily.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take care of these people and then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke gently and then looked at One-Eyed Mang and the Xiang Family elder, his eyes turning cold again, ¡°I said, you must all die.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then glanced at Xiang Huowu, ¡°As for you, you should feel lucky Qianmei is unharmed, otherwise, you would have to die as well.¡±


    Xiang Huowu had previously, after his defeat of Zhou Yi, kindly urged him to leave, and later when she sought to buy his martial skill, it had also not been by force, so honestly, he did not dislike this aloof girl. However, now that she was involved in the kidnapping of Sheng Qianmei, if anything had happened to Qianmei, he would show no mercy.


    Xiang Huowu was already terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s methods; yes, the members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group might not be King Martial powerhouses, but there were 34 of them at the Postnatal Peak, and yet, they were killed by Liu Wentian without even a moment to react!!


    She felt that Liu Wentian somehow seemed stronger than he had been at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference just 2-3 days ago, but how could he have become stronger in such a short time!!


    That was impossible!!


    In her view, it was undoubtedly an illusion!!


    Nevertheless, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words cold to the extreme, she shivered uncontrollably, as if facing a demon.


    ¡°You brat, you deserve to die!! How dare you kill my men! You absolutely deserve death. I¡¯m going to kill you, then enjoy your woman before sending her abroad to be a prostitute, letting everyone have your woman!!¡± One-Eyed Mang roared in madness, his eyes filled with venomous hatred, as Liu Wentian had destroyed his years of hard work; he wanted nothing more than to devour Liu Wentian alive.


    The elder of the Xiang Family spoke coldly, ¡°Young man, I have to admit, your hidden weapon skill is quite impressive, even I almost fell for it, and your stealth skill isn¡¯t bad either, I didn¡¯t even realize you had arrived. But with just these two skills, you can¡¯t win in a direct fight. Besides, we still have two King Martial Early Stage combatants here.¡±


    The elder seemed very confident. Although Liu Wentian had defeated Xiang Family elder Xiang Pingning at the Martial Path Conference, this elder was the second strongest in the Xiang Family, significantly stronger than Xiang Pingning. Moreover, in this place was also One-Eyed Mang, with a strength comparable to his own!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 469 - 304 Cunning Moves_3

    Chapter 469: Chapter 304 Cunning Moves_3


    The two of them together, even if facing a King Martial Mid Stage expert, could still hold their own. Not to mention a brat in his early twenties!


    No matter how much of a prodigy this person is, there are limits!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a move, let me slaughter him! I want to kill him with my own hands and let him accompany my brothers in death!¡±


    Cyclops¡¯s eyes were filled with a violent killing intent; he was the notoriously famous ¡°Cyclops Demon¡± in the international arena. Although the Kung Fu of the hidden weapons of this man before him was astonishing, even more terrifying than bullets, in his view, this did not make the opponent a match for him!


    The elder slightly nodded his head upon hearing Cyclops¡¯s words; he had some understanding of Cyclops¡¯s abilities. In his view, dealing with Liu Wentian shouldn¡¯t pose any problem, and even if things turned sour, he would just step in.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was as good as dead.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join forces?¡±


    Cyclops sneered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. To deal with you, one of me is more than enough! Don¡¯t think that just because you are also a King Martial Early Stage expert, you can compare to me. Within the same Realm, the difference in strength can be vast. The abilities of an old hand like me have been honed through countless lives, not something a little fellow like you can compare to!¡±


    ¡°Oh? There is one thing you¡¯re indeed not wrong about, and that¡¯s within the same Realm, the strength can differ vastly,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Cyclops smiled proudly, ¡°Glad you understand. What I¡¯ve learned are all techniques for killing, not something that can be compared to your flashy moves!¡±


    Liu Wentian, growing impatient, said, ¡°Cut the crap, if you¡¯re going to do something, just do it. I¡¯ll send you now to join your men; they must be waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant of life and death!¡± Cyclops grinned hideously and in an instant, charged in front of Liu Wentian, aiming an elbow strike at Liu Wentian¡¯s temple with lethal force. If this blow connected, even a King Martial Early Stage expert might be killed instantly!


    For a top-level mercenary like Cyclops, techniques meant nothing. They didn¡¯t engage in sparring; every move was for killing.


    Liu Wentian could feel that this Cyclops was indeed a bit stronger than the Xiang Family elder he faced at the Martial Path Convention, fiercer and more brutal, with an even more terrifying presence. Still, even so, he posed no real threat to the current him.


    He shifted his footing and dodged this attack. Cyclops¡¯s gaze turned icy, and as the elbow strike missed, he abruptly lifted his knee toward Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen.


    With a cold smile on his lips, Liu Wentian blocked the knee with his palm and rammed his shoulder into Cyclops¡¯s chest!!


    Bang!


    Cyclops was sent stumbling back several steps, feeling as if he had been hammered in the chest with a massive iron mallet, suddenly finding it hard to breathe. His complexion turned ugly right away.


    In a clash between experts, it¡¯s easy to discern who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker. Although there were only a few moves exchanged, in terms of both power and speed, Liu Wentian was clearly one step ahead of him.


    This realization set off turbulent waves in his heart. How could this young man before him possess such terrifying strength? After years of dominion in the international mercenary world, he had never encountered such a formidable youngster.


    He was simply a monster!


    Liu Wentian, not giving him time to be shocked, pressed his attack. His fists rained down on Cyclops like a torrential storm, ferocious and frightening, as if wielding two iron hammers.


    Cyclops began to panic, desperately guarding his head while still being pummeled by Liu Wentian, feeling as if his bones would break from the onslaught. But moments before, he had boastfully claimed he would take down Liu Wentian by himself, too arrogant to admit defeat. Now, asking for help from the Xiang Family elder was a bitter pill to swallow. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, he let his guard down for a fraction of a second and Liu Wentian landed a punch right on his sole eye!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Cyclops screamed in agony. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to move his head, his eyeball would have probably burst from Liu Wentian¡¯s punch. Even so, his eye was in excruciating pain and barely able to open, vision blurred. If not treated promptly, he would go from Cyclops to totally blind.


    Through his blurry vision, when he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s fist aiming for his head again, Cyclops felt a chill down his spine.


    He had now fully realized the terror of Liu Wentian and dared not be careless any longer, hurriedly shouting, ¡°Elder Xiang, aren¡¯t you going to make a move yet? If you don¡¯t, by the time you¡¯re left alone, you won¡¯t be a match for this kid either!¡±


    The Xiang Family elder on the sidelines was also trembling with fear. This young man was overly strong, beyond his expectations. If he didn¡¯t intervene soon, tonight¡¯s plan could really end in failure!


    So formidable at such a young age, it was unimaginable how powerful he would become in the future. Fortunately, tonight they could kill him; otherwise, as he grew, he would become a catastrophe for the Xiang Family!


    The elder wasted no time, charging at Liu Wentian and aiming a knife-hand strike at the back of Liu Wenmei¡¯s head!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 470 - 305: Great Humiliation

    Chapter 470: Chapter 305: Great Humiliation


    Liu Wentian tilted his head, narrowly dodging the old man¡¯s hand-chop. A few strands of hair were sliced off as if the man¡¯s palm were indeed a sharp treasure blade, causing cold sweat to appear on Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead.


    If he had been slower by a moment, he really would have met his end here today.


    ¡°Two against one, you really are skilled. Your Xiang Family is truly remarkable,¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically remark.


    The Xiang family elder¡¯s face turned red, a bit embarrassed. He was a distinguished elder within the Ancient Martial World, renowned for many years. However, now he was ganging up with another against a young man barely in his twenties, which if known, would be a complete joke!


    Although he felt somewhat ashamed, his actions did not slow down in the slightest. Since Liu Wentian was an enemy of the Xiang Family, he couldn¡¯t hold back at all!


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re about to die, why waste words!! I¡¯ll send you to Hell right away!¡± one-eyed Meng stared with the eye swollen from Liu Wentian¡¯s punch, his gaze full of malice.


    Just a few minutes ago, he and a group of subordinates had treated Liu Wentian as easy prey. Turns out, Liu Wentian had eliminated all his subordinates, leaving only him, and he still had to team up with others to match him.


    This was a huge disgrace for him! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the old man and one-eyed Meng had never teamed up before, they were both strong practitioners in the early stages of King Martial rank, and naturally understood the art of cooperation, momentarily causing Liu Wentian to appear somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian getting overwhelmed, Sheng Qianmei was extremely anxious.


    She wanted to help, but she knew that if she truly intervened, not only would she not be of help, she would make things worse, so all she could do was anxiously stand by.


    Poison Meng and the old man, seeing Liu Wentian looking somewhat disorganized, yet failing to strike his vital points, started to feel anxious. The way this fight was going, it was hard to predict who would lose or win.


    They were two people; if one of them carelessly got seriously injured, then the other would be done for as well. It might appear to be an advantage, but it was actually a disadvantage!


    One-eyed Meng felt the eye hit by Liu Wentian becoming increasingly painful and blurry, growing more anxious. Seeing Sheng Qianmei nearby, he impulsively said to Xiang Huowu, ¡°Quickly capture that woman! Hurry!¡±


    As long as Sheng Qianmei was captured, they would have a hostage at hand, and Liu Wentian would naturally be restrained.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face showed struggle, but she hesitated to make a move. In her eyes, capturing a woman to threaten someone was truly too shameful.


    ¡°Idiot, why are you standing there! Do you want us all to die here??¡± one-eyed Meng seeing Xiang Huowu still hesitating, was almost furious.


    ¡°You dare use me to threaten Liu Wentian, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you succeed!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei retreated to the wall, her eyes filled with determination. If Xiang Huowu really captured her to threaten Liu Wentian, she would simply smash her head against the wall!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at one-eyed Meng and coldly said, ¡°It seems you are really in a rush to reincarnate!¡±


    One-eyed Meng, maliciously retorted, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant; who lives and who dies is still uncertain!!¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly punched towards one-eyed Meng, who quickly stepped back; Liu Wentian¡¯s elbow then swiftly aimed towards the carotid artery of the Xiang family elder¡¯s neck. The elder ducked, and taking advantage of this gap, he quickly pulled a red Spiritual Medicine from his clothes and popped it into his mouth.


    ¡°Damn! What did he swallow!!¡±


    One-eyed Meng, feeling a ominous premonition, quickly stepped forward, unwilling to give Liu Wentian any chance to breathe.


    Seeing Liu Wentian swallowing something, the Xiang family elder also felt a jolt, immediately ready to cooperate with one-eyed Meng in a relentless pursuit. However, the next moment, his pupils shrank violently!


    Because one-eyed Meng was fiercely punched in the face by Liu Wentian. The speed of Liu Wentian¡¯s punch was so fast that he could barely see it!


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    One-eyed Meng screamed, flung to the side; his cheek nearly caved in, blood and flesh a gory mess, exposing chilling purple bones.


    The Xiang family elder¡¯s face changed dramatically, but before he could react, Liu Wentian¡¯s foot kicked viciously towards his abdomen. The move seemed simple, but it was extremely violent, compressing even the air around, making the elder feel immobilized.


    Bang!!


    The Xiang family elder was kicked flying, smashing into a nearby wall ten meters away with a thunderous noise, demolishing the entire wall!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body was enveloped in a layer of blood-red color, and even his eyes were blood-red, appearing terrifying, like a red demon that had climbed up from Hell.


    Without uttering a word, he walked towards one-eyed Meng, who was lying on the ground, covering his face and screaming.


    One-eyed Meng, witnessing Liu Wentian approaching, was terrified, unable to comprehend what was happening as his opponent¡¯s strength unexpectedly leaped to a higher level!!


    He was known as the one-eyed demon, but at this moment, Liu Wentian, in his eyes, was the real demon.


    Confronting Liu Wentian¡¯s blood-red eyes, one-eyed Meng couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If he had known earlier that he would be facing such a monster, he would have never come to Huaxia for vengeance.


    Now, the entire Red Demon Mercenary Group had been wiped out, and even he was finished.


    ¡°You¡­ please spare my life, all of this was orchestrated by Qi Chenghan, none of it involved me! I am the leader of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, one-eyed Meng; I possess countless riches, whatever you want, be it money or women, I can give you everything! Please spare my life!!¡± Meng begged, his heart devoid of any courage to resist.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 471 - 305: Great Humiliation_2

    ¡°Qi Chenghan,¡± Liu Wentian muttered and then walked up to the Cyclops, ignoring his pleas for mercy as he stomped down on his neck.


    He could never forgive this man, these people who targeted him weren¡¯t the issue, but involving Sheng Qianmei made their death necessary.


    Cyclops had a lethal point, and touching it meant certain death!!


    Crack!!


    The Cyclops¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he was devoid of life in an instant.


    With this, the Red Devil Mercenary Group, one of the world¡¯s four major mercenary groups, had been completely wiped out!!


    The one who annihilated them was a young man barely in his twenties!!


    If the international Dark World were to find out, they would likely be so shocked they¡¯d drop their jaws, or they would simply not believe it, thinking it was an absurd night-time talk.


    Killing the Cyclops seemed to Liu Wentian like a trivial matter, he turned around and walked towards the Xiang Family elder who had been kicked into severe injury, lying on the ground spitting blood.


    ¡°No!! Liu Wentian, don¡¯t kill my granduncle, please don¡¯t kill him!!¡± Xiang Huowu stood in front of the elder, her eyes filled with terror as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Not kill him, do you think that¡¯s possible?? And, are you sure I won¡¯t kill you??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiang Huowu¡¯s voice halted, facing Liu Wentian at this moment, she indeed felt afraid.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let it go,¡± Sheng Qianmei pleaded.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°You silly girl, they captured you, and you¡¯re still pleading for her??¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her just now, I would have been humiliated, so Liu Wentian, please let her go. Her granduncle has already learned his lesson anyway.¡± Sheng Qianmei was ultimately soft-hearted, remembering how Xiang Huowu had just spoken up to stop that sinister-looking man, she couldn¡¯t help but plead for her.


    Liu Wentian was initially confused, but quickly understood what Sheng Qianmei meant, realizing that her beauty inevitably stirred such wicked thoughts in men.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Huowu had spoken up to stop those people.


    ¡°Hmph!! Even so, she was a participant. Using such despicable tricks, threatening with a woman, and you still have the nerve to put on such a proud face?¡± Liu Wentian said finally, his gaze sternly sweeping over Xiang Huowu, though the coldness in his eyes eventually softened a lot.


    Xiang Huowu found herself speechless at Liu Wentian¡¯s words, shame flooding to the extreme. She felt very disgraceful, but she could not defy the wishes of her family. As a daughter of a great family, one couldn¡¯t just do as one wished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Wentian took Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and walked outside.


    This incident¡¯s chief instigator was ultimately Qi Chenghan of the Qi Family. Regarding this Xiang Family elder, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a must to kill him.


    Since Sheng Qianmei had spoken up for mercy, he decided not to bother with it.


    Xiang Huowu watched Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei leave, her eyes filled with complex emotions. The first time she saw Liu Wentian, she thought he wasn¡¯t even comparable to Zhou Yi, but now, she herself didn¡¯t even qualify to face him in a fight.


    The number one Ancient Martial Arts genius of Guangnan Province seemed quite laughable before him.


    Just as they stepped out of the abandoned factory, Liu Wentian suddenly staggered, almost falling. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei was startled, hastily supporting Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    At this moment, his face lost all its blood color and became pale, his steps uncertain, hardly looking like someone who was fine.


    He had previously consumed Burning Blood Spirit, and though this Spiritual Medicine allowed him to significantly increase his strength for a short period to match a King Martial Mid Stage warrior, its side effects weren¡¯t particularly severe but were still significant, as demonstrated now, leaving him almost without any strength. Had he encountered the Xiang Family elder or Cyclops at this moment, he likely would have perished.


    Sheng Qianmei, seeing right through Liu Wentian¡¯s lie, supported him while blaming herself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, if I weren¡¯t so foolish to be deceived by them and lured out, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°Lured out?? How did they deceive you?¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat curious how the other party had managed to silently take Sheng Qianmei away without the Sheng Family realizing anything.


    ¡°It was¡­ that girl, she called me saying she¡­ she was your woman, said I stole her man, and wanted to have a ¡®good talk¡¯ with me, so I went.¡± Sheng Qianmei reproached herself.


    Liu Wentian, hearing this, felt a bit of heartache. Sheng Qianmei, with her perfect figure, looks, and family background, was undoubtedly goddess-like to ordinary people, yet such a her, carried the mentality of being the ¡®other woman,¡¯ meeting up with someone.


    If it weren¡¯t for her deep love for him, how could she possibly do this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re naive,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between naive and stupid?¡±


    ¡°Stupidity is being mentally slow, naivety is losing oneself to blindness, thus becoming naive,¡± Liu Wentian explained.


    ¡°What do you mean by losing oneself?¡± Sheng Qianmei was still confused.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s being hopelessly in love with me,¡± Liu Wentian remarked cheekily.


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed instantly, ¡°I¡­ I do not.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, holding her smooth, fair hand tightly. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cheeks reddened even more, she struggled symbolically a couple of times, then let him hold her hand.

 Chapter 472 - 305: Great Humiliation_3

    At that moment, Sheng Qianmei was supporting Liu Wentian, with their hands clasped together, their bodies leaning against each other under the bright moonlight, stars twinkling above, all else silent, as if a beautifully painted scene.


    They could even feel each other¡¯s breath and smell each other¡¯s scent.


    Sheng Qianmei exuded a faint, pleasant fragrance, while Liu Wentian had a distinct masculine scent¡ªor perhaps the smell of sweat¡­


    After all, he had run all the way there.


    ¡°Qianmei, let me tell you about the stuff between me and your ¡®sister,''¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Sister??¡± Sheng Qianmei was astonished, being an only child, where did this ¡®sister¡¯ come from??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face reddened slightly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my other woman, isn¡¯t that just like your sister??¡±


    As he said this, he felt a bit ashamed, as if he were somehow shameless.


    Sheng Qianmei glared at him¡ªa bad guy indeed, daring to describe his other women as her ¡®sisters.¡¯ Was he hoping for a big happy family sharing the same bed??


    However, she was genuinely curious about Liu Wentian¡¯s other women, having never asked before, only out of fear of awkwardness.


    She understood that Liu Wentian wanted to tell her this to avoid what happened tonight occurring again.


    Seeing that Sheng Qianmei did not object, Liu Wentian chuckled dryly a couple of times, then started to tell her about Li Chuyue and Fan Xiaoyu, and eventually, even about Qin Keqing.


    After all, they would be attending Qi Qin¡¯s wedding tomorrow, and it was something that could not be hidden.


    As for others like Bai Ruguo and Sun Xiaoran, there were some entanglements, but nothing definitive, so he naturally did not mention them, given that Sheng Qianmei, though easygoing, might still be annoyed.


    Liu Wentian had previously told Sheng Qianmei about having two women, but now he admitted to three, adding Qin Keqing to the mix. Although Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at Liu Wentian several times, her eyes carrying a trace of resentment.


    But as she listened to Liu Wentian tell the story of him and Qin Keqing, and saw the sadness on his face, she felt a pang of heartache.


    She hadn¡¯t realized that Qin Keqing and Liu Wentian had such deep connections, with Liu Wentian even having left the village due to the turmoil she caused.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she might not have met Liu Wentian at all, right??


    If that were the case, she might have ended up being forced to marry Zhou Yi. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking this way, Sheng Qianmei actually felt a bit of gratitude towards Qin Keqing.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hide anything from Sheng Qianmei. When she heard Liu Wentian say that Qin Keqing had even given him her first time without any prior discussion or even telling him, Sheng Qianmei was certain that Qin Keqing must really love Liu Wentian.


    Only deep love would make someone think of giving without expecting anything in return.


    However, she didn¡¯t voice her thoughts; these were issues Liu Wentian had to figure out on his own.


    ¡°Her wedding is tomorrow, so you should go, at least to leave no regrets.¡± Sheng Qianmei said gently.


    Liu Wentian nodded, the trace of sadness in his eyes disappearing. He wasn¡¯t the type to wallow in memories. Seeing Sheng Qianmei looking somewhat worriedly at him, he grinned and said, ¡°Yeah, I really should go. Hehe, we think alike, no wonder you became my wife.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red, a bit shyly, then she snorted lightly and said, ¡°Humph! Who¡¯s your wife, you heartbreaker? Just wait, see if I and¡­and ¡®sisters¡¯ will deal with you!!¡±

 Chapter 473 - 306: Look Down Upon

    The Qi family compound was a place comparable to the mansion of the city governor.


    Usually, this place was solemn and majestic, guarded by many soldiers, but today, it was a scene filled with joyous atmosphere.


    Because today Qi Chenghan, the young master of the Qi family, was to marry Qin Keqing, who also came from a prestigious family. This wedding could be said to be a celebration under the heavens, with all the notable figures in Guangyang City gathered together¡ªmany dignitaries had even traveled from afar just to attend the ceremony.


    Qi Chenghan, born into one of Huaxia¡¯s seven top-level Ancient Martial Arts Families¡ªthe Qi Family¡ªwas exceptionally talented and, despite his young age, had already become a colonel in the Guangnan Province Military Region. If everything went as expected, under his grandfather¡¯s guidance, he would someday become a great general, wielding considerable power¡ªthe envy of the Human Sect.


    Qin Keqing, born into one of Guangnan Province¡¯s four major families¡ªthe Qin Family¡ªhad once been the dream lover of countless young bachelors in Guangyang City due to her extraordinary beauty.


    With a talented groom and beautiful bride, perfectly matched, to the Human Sect, they were indeed a golden couple.


    At this moment, Qi Chenghan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great because he had received some troubling news¡ªthe plan last night had failed. The Red Devil Mercenary Group had been annihilated, and an elder from the Xiang Family had been critically injured.


    The rural youngster they had never met had proved to be much stronger than he had anticipated.


    The critical issue was that he had to swallow this bitter failure silently since the Xiang Family was involved. Now it was a matter of Ancient Martial World¡¯s internal dispute, if it was reported, the Xiang Family would be looked down upon by others from the Ancient Martial World.


    Moreover, the deceased were from the famously formidable Red Devil Mercenary Group of the Dark World, involving a strong King Martial. Such cases were beyond the reach of ordinary law enforcement.


    In the end, it would only lead to the Blood Night, complicating matters further beyond his control.


    However, thinking of today¡¯s wedding guests and the situation at hand, the sliver of worry in Qi Chenghan¡¯s heart soon dissipated. Even if the opponent was a fierce fighter from across the river, if he dared to come here, he would have to behave himself!


    Never mind that he was only in the early stages of King Martial; even if he were at the Mid Stage of King Martial, what of it? Weren¡¯t the head of the Xiang Family and Luo, the protector of the 9 Gangs, both at the King Martial Mid Stage?


    Even that elder from Blood Night would be coming! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, with wealthy businessmen and political figures gathered here today, heavily guarded, could a single person from the Ancient Martial fraternity really turn the world upside down?


    If he dared to come, then he would ensure there was no return!


    As Qi Chenghan sneered internally, he saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopping at the entrance. A smile appeared on his face as he went out to welcome the guest.


    By this time, many guests had already arrived. These were all either wealthy or noble individuals, and while they congratulated Qi Chenghan, he merely smiled and responded in place. Yet now, he actually went out to meet the newcomer personally.


    This made many people curious about who the arriving dignitary was.


    The driver of the Rolls-Royce Phantom got out and opened the rear door. A tall, thin middle-aged man stepped out.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, did you rest well last night?¡± Qi Chenghan greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged man laughed and nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful, my boy. The ladies you arranged were quite fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you liked them.¡± Seeing the other party satisfied with the women he arranged, a smile emerged on Qi Chenghan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who is that middle-aged man? Qi calls him uncle; he must be someone significant, huh?¡± a middle-aged man curiously remarked.


    ¡°Be careful with your words! That¡¯s Zhao Xianwei, the protector of the 9 Gangs from Xiangtan!¡± his companion quickly cautioned.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly fell silent. The 9 Gangs from Xiangtan could compare with the once mighty 14K and the New Righteousness Society, among other organizations. Below the gang leader of the 9 Gangs were two protectors, each wielding immense power¡ªnot someone ordinary businessmen and politicians could afford to provoke.


    It was said that Zhao, the protector of the 9 Gangs, had once been a major figure under Elder Qi. Now it seemed correct, no wonder it was said that the Qi Family had deep ties with the 9 Gangs from Xiangtan!


    Then another car arrived, albeit a much more modest Audi 8.


    However, as a man and a woman got out, Qi Chenghan quickly went up to greet them with a smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Must be another important person, right?¡± the middle-aged man asked curiously again.


    The person next to him seemed to recognize many of the guests and said with some reverence, ¡°Master Qi addressed him as the head of the Xiang Family. If there¡¯s no mistake, this should be Xiang Changtian, the head of our Guangnan Province¡¯s first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family, and that woman next to him is his daughter, Xiang Huowu, the top Ancient Martial arts talent in our Guangnan Province!¡±


    ¡°The first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned grave upon hearing this.


    Being a wealthy businessman worth tens of billions, he was somewhat familiar with the Ancient Martial World. This was a group almost unchecked by law; ordinary police officers stood no chance against them.


    The head of the first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family, was bound to be terrifying indeed!


    Succeeding this were arrivals of more significant figures, including high-level officials from the Guangnan Provincial government, members from the same top-tier families of Guangnan Province, the Yao and Wang Families, high-ranking military officers, and even Elder Jiang, whom even Elder Qi hurried out to greet!


    This Elder Jiang, whose status was unclear to them, was obviously an enormously important person!


    The guests present were all incredibly astounded; the union between the Qi and Qin families was indeed the most top-level event in Guangnan Province. Had they not come here, they would never have had the chance to meet these apex figures of Guangnan Province.

 Chapter 474 - 306: Look Down Upon_2

    Outside the Qi family¡¯s grand courtyard, there were now over a hundred soldiers armed with guns standing guard, clearly as a precaution. After all, if something happened to the VIPs here today, it would likely send tremors throughout all of Huaxia.


    The stringent security measures suggested that even if a thousand bandits were to charge in, they would be instantly riddled into a hornet¡¯s nest!!


    Another silver-purple Aston Martin One-77 pulled up, and everyone quickly widened their eyes, thinking another big shot must have arrived.


    Two young men got out of the car.


    One of them was refined and handsome, exuding an overwhelming and somewhat overbearing aura, while the other was also quite handsome with a very distinct quality about him; he seemed young and yet bore a sense of vicissitudes, along with a touch of wickedness and dominance.


    The slightly overbearing young man was now in a sycophantic pose, talking to the other young man.


    ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s Wang Baiyun from the Wang Family, Elder Wang¡¯s son! I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see him when Elder Wang arrived just now; turns out he came on his own!¡± someone whispered to the person next to them.


    Wang Baiyun grinned at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Big brother, today lots of big shots will come, and I¡¯ll get to see the number one beauty of Guangyang City, my once dream lover, Qin Keqing, hehe.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had an odd look on his face. He originally planned to come alone today, but then Wang Baiyun called him, asking if he wanted to attend the Hao Clan¡¯s grand banquet, so he ended up coming along.


    ¡°Baiyun, does Elder Wang know you invited me to this wedding??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, ¡°He¡¯s aware. Actually, I was thinking that this wedding could be a good opportunity for you to reconcile with the Qin Family, especially since you crippled Qin Boyan last time. I talked to grandpa, and he didn¡¯t object. Don¡¯t worry, with grandpa intervening and given the joyful nature of this day, the Qin Family shouldn¡¯t hold any grudges. Besides, big brother, you¡¯re a strong King Martial powerhouse, not someone they can easily provoke!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression became more peculiar. He had inquired with Elder Wang about Qin Keqing before, and Elder Wang must have guessed something, but now he didn¡¯t stop Wang Baiyun from bringing him here. What did that mean??


    As for making peace with the Qin Family, that had no significance for Liu Wentian.


    Qi Chenghan, who was greeting guests at the entrance, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw Wang Baiyun and Liu Wentian approaching. He had seen photos of Liu Wentian and recognized him at a glance. He sneered inwardly; he hadn¡¯t thought this guy would actually dare come!


    It¡¯s as if heaven gave you a door which you wouldn¡¯t take, but hell doesn¡¯t have a door and yet you insist on barging in!!


    ¡°Big brother, this is Qi Chenghan, the eldest young master of the Qi family, today¡¯s groom,¡± Wang Baiyun introduced, then faltered, noticing that Qi Chenghan¡¯s face looked quite grim.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qi Chenghan and said indifferently, ¡°What, does the young master Qi not welcome me?? Oh right, I need to properly return the favor for your white stripe last night.¡±


    Qi Chenghan frowned slightly, puzzled by what Liu Wentian meant. Could it really be that he only came to attend the wedding? Impossible!!


    According to the Qin Family, this man had been entangled with Qin Keqing, and judging from his words, he must have realized that the setup last night was Chenghan¡¯s work, making it even less likely that he came with good intentions.


    Soon, Chenghan regained his composure. Regardless of the other party¡¯s motives, trying to cause trouble here would be suicidal.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯re not welcome. I advise you to leave; this is not a place, not an occasion for you to cause a disturbance!!¡±


    Although Qi Chenghan didn¡¯t take Liu Wentian seriously, he couldn¡¯t afford any disruption today, so he directly shooed him away.


    As for Liu Wentian offering thanks for last night¡¯s setup, he didn¡¯t care at all; in his eyes, Liu Wentian had no qualification to threaten him.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him last night, then next time he¡¯d set an even bigger trap and finish the job!!


    He was the chess player who controlled everything, and this low-born individual was ultimately just a piece on his board!!


    Wang Baiyun, always a clever man, immediately sensed that something was off. His big brother seemed to have a conflict with Qi Chenghan, and this could be troublesome. The Qi Family was much stronger than the Qin Family, and offending both the Qi and Qin Families would mean even his grandfather¡¯s intervention wouldn¡¯t help.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°What, young master Qi, are you afraid that I might do something to embarrass the Qi Family??¡±


    ¡°Afraid??¡± Qi Chenghan¡¯s eye twitched and he scoffed, ¡°Afraid of you??¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then why not let me in??¡± Liu Wentian countered boldly.


    ¡°Chenghan, a guest who has arrived should be received as such. Since they¡¯ve come, our Qi family does not have the practice of sending people away,¡± an elder with a full head of purple hair and a commanding appearance walked over and interjected.


    ¡°Grandfather, he¡ª¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face changed and he was about to speak but was directly cut off by Elder Qi with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Elder Qi!!¡± Wang Baiyun, seeing the elder, hurriedly greeted him; even if he was usually overbearing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be rude in front of this powerful figure of Guangnan Province.


    Qi Shihong nodded to Wang Baiyun and then turned to Liu Wentian, his expression unreadable, ¡°Young man, do you understand? Some things are destined, and you shouldn¡¯t force them, or else it will only hurt you.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a wicked smile, pointing to the sky, he said, ¡°Destined? Who has destined it? Heaven? Too bad, I don¡¯t believe in fate.¡±


    Wang Baiyun was so scared he almost fell on his rear. Brother, my dear brother, this is Elder Qi we¡¯re talking about, and you¡¯re going head-to-head with him like this, aren¡¯t you being a bit too bold?!

 Chapter 475 - 306: Look Down Upon_3

    Qi Shihong¡¯s face grew slightly solemn, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then please come in.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged and walked inside while Wang Baiyun hastily followed with quick steps.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun go in, Qi Chenghan frowned and said, ¡°Grandfather, why let this brat in? He¡¯s definitely here to cause trouble, and at that time, he might just make our Qi Family lose face!¡±


    Qi Shihong responded indifferently, ¡°If not, are you suggesting we should just drive him away?¡±


    ¡°Of course, drive him away!¡± exclaimed Qi Chenghan. He certainly did not want anyone causing disturbances at his own wedding.


    ¡°How would you drive him away?¡± Qi Shihong asked.


    Qi Chenghan was taken aback for a moment, then he understood his grandfather¡¯s reasoning.


    Liu Wentian was a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse; to drive him away, they would either need an expert on the level of the Xiang Family head to take action or deploy the military, which was basically impossible to do unnoticed.


    If it came to that, it would become known to everyone!!


    Qi Shihong continued placidly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay him too much mind. If he really acts disrespectfully, then just kill him, and who would think that the Qi Family has lost face? In this world, whoever has the bigger fist has the face!¡±


    Qi Chenghan finally fully understood, if the other party dared to make trouble, then the Qi Family would show everyone just how formidable they were!


    Even a King Martial level expert provoking the Qi Family would die on the spot!!


    In such a scenario, who would then think the Qi Family had lost face!


    ¡­


    At this moment, the hall was packed with guests, all either rich or noble. Even the most common among them were wealthy businessmen with assets worth several billion. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on? It seems like you have some kind of conflict with the Qi Family?¡± asked Wang Baiyun somewhat anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, you¡¯d better go to your grandfather, don¡¯t worry about this matter,¡± Liu Wentian said. Although he did not know why Elder Wang hadn¡¯t stopped Wang Baiyun from bringing him along, he did not wish to drag Wang Baiyun down with him.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face showed some conflict; it was well-known that the Qi Family was not one to be trifled with, and even the Wang Family felt a bit apprehensive. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No, since I¡¯ve already called you Big Brother, I should share both your troubles and your joys!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect the youngster to be so loyal and felt a touch moved; he didn¡¯t say anything further and casually found a seat to sit down.


    Wang Baiyun followed and sat down beside him.


    Liu Wentian glanced around and saw many familiar faces in the front row; they had all noticed him too.


    Elder Wang was smiling and nodding at him, and beside him, Liu Wentian also saw Yao Jing and another elder.


    Yao Jing looked at him with a hint of surprise, seemingly not expecting him to appear here.


    Afterward, she spoke to the elder beside her, and the elder also looked over at Liu Wentian with a benevolent smile.


    Not far from them were Xiang Huowu and a middle-aged man who bore a resemblance to her; the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze upon him was as cold as ice.


    If he was not mistaken, the middle-aged man would be Xiang Huowu¡¯s father, the head of the Xiang family. Though last night¡¯s affair wasn¡¯t led by the Xiang family head, this man played the role of an accomplice; naturally, Liu Wentian had no good feelings towards him, and he thought about flipping him the bird as a greeting, but then he saw an elder walking towards him.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Wentian was surprised for a moment, but then realized, given that the Qi Family was one of the seven top-level noble families in Huaxia, it indeed had the prestige to invite the Saint King of Blood Night over.


    Elder Jiang sat down next to Liu Wentian with a chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come here to attend the wedding, of course.¡±


    After saying that, he gave Liu Wentian an amused once-over.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Elder Jiang, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Liu Wentian was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You young man, at such a young age, are already a powerhouse at the King Martial Early Stage, truly rare. The entire Huaxia would struggle to find a few like you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join Blood Night? Once you join, you would become a Heavenly Level member of Blood Night, and I can offer you plenty of benefits,¡± Elder Jiang said with a sigh, then looked at him seriously.


    Liu Wentian was not surprised that his strength was recognized by Elder Jiang. After all, with respect to the Ancient Martial Arts competition, how could Blood Night, as a special national agency, not pay attention?


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that they would still be keen on recruiting him into Blood Night.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Elder Jiang, I really have no interest in joining any organization.¡±


    Even though Elder Jiang had anticipated Liu Wentian¡¯s answer, disappointment was still evident on his face as he said, ¡°Anyway, whenever you change your mind, just contact me directly. It truly would be a pity if a young man like you did not join Blood Night.¡±


    Having said that, he left as quickly as he had come, returning to his previous seat.


    His visit was swift, and his way of speaking and acting was succinct and straightforward, just like that of a soldier.


    ¡°Big Brother, who is that old gentleman? He even suggested that you should join Blood Night; could it be that he is from Blood Night?¡± Wang Baiyun asked curiously. He had some understanding of Blood Night and though his knowledge was limited, he understood the organization¡¯s might and specialty.


    ¡°Take a guess,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Wang Baiyun rolled his eyes, muttering to himself, how was he supposed to guess when he wasn¡¯t a fortune-teller!


    ¡­


    In a lavishly decorated room,


    Qin Keqing had her hair done up, her face unadorned with makeup, looking a bit haggard but still stunningly beautiful.


    She was wearing a simple black gown, attire that, on anyone else, might appear monotonous and dull, but on her, it exuded an air of elegance and nobility.


    Some women need to go through great lengths with their attire, jewelry, and makeup to emphasize their nobility, but there are others who, even in the most common of clothes and with the cheapest of jewelry, exude an innate sense of grace.


    Qin Keqing belongs to the latter; she has an inexplicable air of innate nobility.


    At the moment, her expression was neutral, with not a hint of joy; one couldn¡¯t tell that today was supposed to be her day of happiness.


    Beside her, a woman holding a set of pure white wedding gowns was anxious, and said, ¡°Miss Qin, the wedding is about to start, you should hurry up and change into the wedding gown. This gown was specially designed for you by the famous Italian wedding gown designer Miloer?John and handcrafted to suit you. Please don¡¯t let down Mr. Qi¡¯s good intentions.¡±

 Chapter 476 - 307: Bitter Heart

    ¡°A piece of bitter heart¡­?¡± Qin Keqing almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this.


    Several years ago, Shenming City was developing rapidly and even gradually catching up economically with Guangyang City, the provincial capital. The Qin family then wanted to expand their family business into Shenming City, which undoubtedly required the support of local forces.


    At that time, the Blood Dragon Hall was the foremost local force in Shenming City, so the Qin family decided to collaborate with them.


    When Xue Long, the hall master of the Blood Dragon Hall, met Qin Keqing, he straightforwardly stated that he could cooperate with the Qin family, but he wanted Qin Keqing.


    Thus, under circumstances she did not understand herself, her family arranged a marriage for her with Xue Long and decided she would marry into Shenming City.


    Of course, she was unwilling, and ultimately, with her father¡¯s help, she secretly ran away to the countryside to become a volunteer teacher. She would rather stay in the countryside for life than marry a man she did not like.


    Latterly, in that village, she met a boy who treated her as his whole world.


    Whenever she kept a straight face, the boy dared not laugh; when she was sad, he tried desperately to cheer her up; when she was lonely, the boy would run with her across the mountains and fields.


    She said she liked the clouds in the sky, so he ran to the county town to buy cotton candy, asking her if it resembled the clouds in the sky. She called him ¡°you little rascal, Liu Wentian, get lost,¡± and then he would roll on the ground, amusing her to the point she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    She was so happy with him and wished she could just stay in the village with him for life.


    But just because the young master of the Qi family returned from abroad, saw her picture, and declared it was love at first sight, insisting on marrying her, soon after, the Qi family used military power to find her in the mountain village and took her back.


    She had to leave, otherwise, it would kill him.


    Compared to Xue Long, the hall master of the Blood Dragon Hall, she disliked Qi Chenghan even more because Xue Long was somewhat arrogant, while Qi Chenghan acted as if he were an ancient emperor on high.


    Therefore, she went alone to Shenming City to negotiate with Xue Long, talking about her plans for the future of the Blood Dragon Hall, her new and beautiful project, and how to completely reform the Blood Dragon Hall. Perhaps her talent conquered Xue Long, or perhaps Xue Long had other ideas, but in the end, he agreed to pretend to be her husband for a while.


    Since there was already a marriage contract with Xue Long, when she said she wanted to marry Xue Long, although the Qin family preferred to marry her to Qi Chenghan, they ultimately chose to compromise.


    However, on the night of the wedding, Xue Long was killed, most likely by Qi Chenghan¡¯s hand.


    Latterly, she developed the Blood Dragon Hall into a new and beautiful entity, becoming an unconventional queen of Shenming City.


    In the eyes of the Human Sect, she was a high and mighty widow, commanding thousands of people; countless wealthy businessmen and politicians in Shenming City had to pay her homage, making her an idol among women.


    But who understood that she was actually a tragic woman, never able to decide her own fate.


    Just as now, she had to marry again, yet she was still not marrying the person she liked, but rather the one she despised!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Qin Keqing, what are you doing and why haven¡¯t you changed into the wedding dress yet?!¡± a somewhat stern and aged voice called out.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡± the woman holding the wedding dress hurriedly responded with respect.


    The person who entered was a somewhat corpulent, elderly woman with a grim expression, unhappy as she looked at Qin Keqing; it was Qin Keqing¡¯s grandmother, the actual power holder of the Qin family now.


    Along with her came two men and a woman: Qin Keqing¡¯s father, Qin Yaoru, and her younger uncle, the current head of the Qin family, Qin Yaowei, and his wife.


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s wife despised Qin Keqing. On one hand, because this woman outshone her own children, making hers seem incompetent by comparison; on the other hand, because her son, Qin Boyan, was still lying in the hospital bed after being beaten by Qin Keqing¡¯s lover!


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It seems she is reluctant to marry. She probably wants to marry that village boy. How can Qi junior compare to that country bumpkin, truly sightless!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, is it your place to comment on my business??¡± Qin Keqing replied coldly.


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s wife, meeting Qin Keqing¡¯s piercing gaze, felt a chill in her heart. She realized anew that the person before her was no longer the little girl she could bully at will. She snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡°Qin Keqing, I¡¯m asking you again, what is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t tell me, you want to wear this black dress to the wedding ceremony?¡± Mrs. Qin asked sternly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like purple dresses, so naturally, I¡¯ll wear black,¡± Qin Keqing replied indifferently.


    On the side, Qin Yaoru, her father, felt a pang in his heart upon hearing his daughter¡¯s reply. Qin Keqing used to love purple dresses, but now she claimed to dislike them, which was clearly her forcing herself to become someone else.


    ¡°No way!! Whether you like it or not, you must wear it; it¡¯s not up to you!! Who wears black to their wedding?!¡± Mrs. Qin exclaimed sternly. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Keqing said, ¡°There¡¯s always an exception to everything, just like, whose grandmother forces their granddaughter like this? Using the lives of the people I love, the lives of my people to coerce me, you are so extraordinary, aren¡¯t you, grandma??¡±


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°Qin Keqing, at this point, are you still unwilling to accept your fate? What exactly do you want?? Marrying into the Qi family, what¡¯s so bad about that?? That Liu Wentian, in front of Qi Chenghan, is nothing!! Although he¡¯s a strong fighter at the King Martial Early Stage, how does that compare, when faced with the future heir of the Qi family, one of Huaxia¡¯s seven major families? He¡¯s too inadequate!!¡±

 Chapter 477 - 307: Bitter Heart_2

    ¡°All right, Grandma Qin, calm down; let me talk to Keqing,¡± Qi Chenghan entered, looking affectionately at Qin Keqing.


    When Qin Keqing saw him, her expression turned even colder. The man before her appeared honorable and upright, but he was nothing but a scoundrel deep down!


    ¡°Keqing, do you remember? I have always said that you would eventually become my woman, and that is fate, which no one can change. Even if you were once married to Xue Long, aren¡¯t you going to be my woman now?¡± Qi Chenghan said dominantly, as if there was nothing in the world he couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Was it you who killed Xue Long?¡± Qin Keqing asked, a question she had long wanted to ask.


    Qi Chenghan smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, but I did ask a strong warrior from the Xiang Family to do it for me.¡±


    Although there were others present, he didn¡¯t bother hiding anything; the so-called gang leader was nothing more than a joke in his eyes. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It was I who caused his death,¡± Qin Keqing admitted. To her, Xue Long was almost a stranger, but ultimately, it was because of her that he had been killed, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling some guilt.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head. ¡°He brought his death upon himself. You are my woman, and he dared to marry you, even if it was just in name. He deserved to die!¡±


    After saying this, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Qin Keqing: ¡°Keqing, you are truly beautiful, no matter what you wear, you are always so stunning. You are the most noble woman I have ever met. You¡¯re right, there are exceptions to everything; since you like wearing a black dress at your wedding, then wear it.¡±


    He paused, speaking mockingly, ¡°By the way, I also came to tell you that Liu Wentian has come to attend our wedding.¡±


    Qin Keqing trembled, her expression no longer cold and indifferent but complicated, with shades of purple.


    In her mind, Liu Wentian must have impulsively come over, which was nothing short of jumping into the tiger¡¯s den, and in the end, it would only harm him.


    Moreover, thinking of holding a wedding in front of him with another man, her heart ached like it was being twisted, making it hard to breathe.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you excited?¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s eyes carried a coldness; the woman he liked didn¡¯t care about him, yet the arrival of another man immediately excited her, which to his proud self was an utmost disgrace.


    However, he quickly smirked coldly; since it matters to you, I will kill him all the more!


    Seeing the pained expression on Qin Keqing¡¯s face, he felt a brutal pleasure, feeling as if he was high above, controlling everything.


    Once, he had loved how Qin Keqing looked in purple, her purity and innocence like an untainted Fairy.


    However, compared to that Fairy-like Qin Keqing, the noble and cold Qin Keqing of today made him even more obsessed. She was like a mountain unscalable by ordinary people, and he, the warrior who would conquer this mountain!


    ¡°What exactly do you want? If you mess with him, I will fight you till the end!¡± Although she knew it was useless to say it, Qin Keqing couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face twisted into a hideous grin, but it was fleeting; he laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pursue anything against him. Since he has come to attend our wedding, let him watch how I marry you. This wedding involves both our Qi and Qin families, and nothing less than perfection is acceptable; you¡¯re a smart person, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Keqing coldly said, ¡°I know what to do; you don¡¯t have to threaten me!¡±


    When Qi Chenghan and Qin Keqing appeared in the great hall, everyone from the Human Sect, seeing Qin Keqing in a black dress, looked surprised; it was the first time anyone had seen someone marry in black.


    Moreover, the bride had no smile on her face and wasn¡¯t even holding the groom¡¯s hand, which was certainly odd.


    No one in the hall dared to speak loudly about it. As long as the couple themselves didn¡¯t mind, who were they to interfere with affairs of the Qi and Qin families?


    They clapped desperately, praising Qin Keqing¡¯s stunning beauty and Qi Chenghan¡¯s tall and handsome figure; the pair truly matched each other.


    The foreign priest invited specifically by the Qi Family stood at the forefront of the red carpet, smiling, ready to carry out the sacred ceremony.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing, silent, finding her as beautiful as ever, yet the haggardness in her appearance pained him.


    Qin Keqing, as if she had a sixth sense, sensed Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze. She tried to control herself not to look at Liu Wentian, but eventually, she couldn¡¯t resist glancing at him, then involuntarily stopped walking.


    Both had similarly complex expressions in their eyes; the iciness in Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes melted, while tender affection filled Liu Wentian¡¯s.


    This scene, observed by many, made the crowd realize something was off, especially since Qin Keqing¡¯s gaze was unusually tender. They wondered, just how cold her eyes were towards Qi Chenghan, her groom, yet how tender they were towards this young man, pondering what their relationship could be.


    Although the Human Sect dared not speculate wildly, their curiosity had already been piqued.


    The atmosphere turned somewhat odd for a time.


    Wang Baiyun, seasoned in matters of the heart, instantly guessed something, but he found it hard to believe his suspicion and was struck dumb, saying, ¡°Boss, you¡­ you and Qin Keqing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you staring at? Carry on with the wedding!¡± Qi Lao, sitting at the front row, said sternly.


    ¡°Qin Keqing, what are you doing?¡± the old lady of the Qin Family said coldly.

 Chapter 478 - 307: Bitter Heart_3

    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face was grim, his eyes filled with malice as he whispered, ¡°Keqing, if you keep daydreaming, that child will end up in Western Heaven. Don¡¯t be foolish, if anything happens during the wedding, both the Qi and Qin families will be utterly disgraced!¡±


    ¡°I understand what I need to do.¡±


    Qin Keqing responded indifferently and turned her head, following Qi Chenghan to the priest.


    By the priest¡¯s side was a woman in her 30s, the officiant, who now held a microphone and smiled, saying, ¡°Ha ha, today¡¯s bride is really too beautiful. I¡¯ve hosted countless weddings, but this is truly the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a beautiful and noble bride. Probably only Master Qi, blessed by heaven, could be worthy of such a beauty.¡±


    After flattering them, she turned serious, saying, ¡°Now, the wedding officially begins. First, let us invite the families of the bride and groom to say a few words.¡±


    Mr. Qi stood up from his seat, walked over to the officiant, and took the microphone. At the same time, a round of warm applause broke out.


    Although there had been some incident just now, no one thought it would affect the wedding in any way.


    In their view, perhaps Qin Keqing and that young man liked each other, resulting in Qi Chenghan forcibly taking her as his wife. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a woman of the Qin Family, her marriage naturally wasn¡¯t something she could control, but was arranged by her family.


    This was an alliance between the Qi and Qin families, two top-level clans of Guangnan Province, and nothing could change that!


    Qi Shihong, holding the microphone, his authoritative face full of smiles, said,


    ¡°I am very grateful to all who came to Chenghan¡¯s wedding today. Seeing him settle down and start a family, this old man can finally rest assured. Regarding Keqing, I am also very satisfied. From today onwards, the Qi and Qin families will be as one, advancing and retreating together¡­¡±


    No sooner had Qi Shihong spoken these words than the crowd below burst into commotion!


    Although they were well aware that this marriage was an alliance between the Qi and Qin families, hearing Mr. Qi say ¡°the Qi and Qin families will be as one,¡± still shocked them.


    From then on, in Guangnan Province, which family could compare with the alliance of the Qi and Qin families?


    The faces of the Qin family members showed joy and excitement, some unable to contain themselves. After all, with the support of the Qi family, the Qin family might even enter the military industry, which was tremendous news for the Qin family!


    After Qi Shihong finished speaking, the old matriarch of the Qin family also went on stage and spoke a few words, similarly thanking those present. She then specifically praised Qi Chenghan, clearly very pleased with her grandson-in-law.


    Taking back the microphone from Mrs. Qin¡¯s hands, the officiant smiled and said, ¡°Next, we will hand over the proceedings to Father Grayer, to conduct the sacred ceremony for this couple.¡±


    The priest, smiling courteously at the crowd, then turned to Qi Chenghan and asked, ¡°Mr. Qi Chenghan, do you take Miss Qin Keqing to be your lawfully wedded wife, to build a marriage contract with her? In poverty or in good health, or for any other reason, will you love her, protect her, respect her, and stay forever faithful to her until the end of your life?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Qi Chenghan nodded, looking at Qin Keqing with deep affection.


    The priest smiled again, then turned to Qin Keqing, ¡°Miss Qin Keqing, do you take Mr. Qi Chenghan to be your lawfully wedded husband, to build a marriage contract with him? In poverty or in good health, or for any other reason, will you love him, care for him, respect him, and stay forever faithful to him until the end of your life?¡±


    (I¡¯m occupied these next few days; daily updates will be shorter, but each chapter is about 4000-5000 words equivalent to two chapters of many other books. After these busy days, I¡¯ll continue to release more.)

 Chapter 479 - 308: Didnt Say It

    Everyone was waiting for Qin Keqing to say ¡°I do,¡± however, Qin Keqing¡¯s mouth moved slightly, but she did not say a word.


    If Liu Wentian had not been here, perhaps she could have put on a mask of falsehood and said ¡°I do¡± emotionlessly just to appease everyone, including herself and her own life.


    But now, the man she truly cared for was here. How could she say ¡°I do¡±? She did not want to hurt him anymore.


    At that moment, the atmosphere stiffened, and Qi Chenghan¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Miss Qin Keqing, do you consent to have Qi Chenghan as your lawful husband and to enter into marriage with him?¡± Seeing no response from Qin Keqing, the priest hurriedly asked again, though much more briefly.


    Qin Keqing remained silent, and now people under the stage could not help whispering among themselves. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned dark, and she glared fiercely at Qin Keqing, but Qin Keqing did not look at her.


    Qi Shihong¡¯s expression was gloomy and he remained silent.


    They had not anticipated that Qin Keqing, who usually understood the bigger picture, would become so emotional and disregard everything so much.


    At that moment, Qi Chenghan suddenly knelt on one knee, took out a small, delicately crafted box, opened it, and revealed a diamond ring in front of everyone.


    Among the crowd, there were some connoisseurs who immediately exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s ¡®Heart of Eternity¡¯! ¡±


    The ¡°Heart of Eternity¡± was a diamond that was auctioned in Europe a while ago. It had sold for 28 million US Dollars, equivalent to nearly 200 million RMB!


    The auction of this diamond had caused quite a stir at the time.


    Incredibly, it turned out that Qi Chenghan was the one who had bought this diamond!


    Using a ring worth two hundred million as an engagement ring was a rather stunning move!


    Many women in the audience screamed with fanaticism. At this moment, Qi Chenghan, elegant and holding a ring worth nearly two hundred million, knelt on the ground and seemed indeed like a prince proposing, capable of driving any woman wild!


    ¡°Keqing, do you understand, ever since the moment I saw your photo, I fell in love with you, became utterly obsessed. I swore then that you would be mine, and no one could take you away. No other woman has made my heart beat like this.¡±


    ¡°Marry me, will you? Trust me, I will make you happy forever and protect you for a lifetime,¡± Qi Chenghan said passionately.


    The crowd held their breath, waiting for Qin Keqing¡¯s response. It really seemed like a prince proposing to a princess, and they were the witnesses.


    The women almost hated not being able to answer for Qin Keqing, wishing they were the ones being proposed to!


    As for Qin Keqing¡¯s earlier silence in response to the priest, they now saw it as a setup for Qi Chenghan¡¯s dramatic kneeling and promise.


    ¡°I must say, you¡¯re quick to react. By doing so, you¡¯ve moved past the earlier awkward moment,¡± a surprising voice rang out.


    The audience¡¯s expression shifted as they looked at Liu Wentian, who was stepping toward Qin Keqing, some not able to react.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Get out!¡± Qi Chenghan, not expecting Liu Wentian to audaciously walk up, suddenly changed his expression and shouted fiercely.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him and said, ¡°I see she won¡¯t answer your question, Fairy Sister. Let me ask instead.¡±


    When Qin Keqing heard Liu Wentian call her ¡°Fairy Sister,¡± her body stiffened, and then her eyes turned red. He had always called her that, and it had been such a long time since she had last heard it.


    She thought she would never hear it again in this life.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing, smiled, and said, ¡°Fairy Sister, I want to ask that question again, although I was rejected once before. But I¡¯m thick-skinned and still want to ask again.¡±


    In the past, under that peach tree, he had asked her a question, to which she coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy,¡± utterly crushing his pride.


    He had hated her, resented her, but now, seeing her lost and desolate, all that hate and resentment were gone, replaced only by heartache.


    As a woman who, when he did not understand, had secretly given herself to him and then left, how could he blame her?


    He was not a fool, nor was he unable to guess that she had been threatened with someone¡¯s life in the past, forcing her to submit, leave the village, hurt his heart, and break his fantasies.


    She would rather have him hate her all his life than live forever in longing for her.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Keqing¡¯s tears fell even more uncontrollably.


    Time seemed to go back to a few years ago, under that peach tree, where he had said the same thing.


    And countless times in her dreams, she had heard him ask the same question.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, I will treat you better than I treat myself, a thousand times better. Will you be my wife?¡± he asked.


    The question, naive as it sounded like a rustic proposal.


    To the many women below the stage, it could not compare with what Qi Chenghan had just said.


    What does treating you better than I treat myself, a thousand times better, mean to them? It certainly didn¡¯t measure up to the diamond ring Qi Chenghan had presented.


    And to call her wife in such an unromantic way!


    Yet, Qin Keqing could not hold back any longer, her tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    As if returning to a few years ago, under that peach tree, he had spoken to her just like that.


    And countless times in her dreams, he had also asked her the same question.

 Chapter 480 - 308: Didnt Say It_2

    Last time, she hurt him painfully because she didn¡¯t want to harm him, and this time, he had chased her down to ask this question in defiance of the world¡¯s judgment¡ªhow could she possibly refuse him?


    Since he did not give up, even if it meant dying with him, what difference would that make? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Keqing stretched her hand to her neck and pulled off something, opening her palm to reveal a very cheap-looking silver ring.


    She cried and laughed, saying, ¡°Wentian, this is what you gave me before. Please put it on me now, Fairy Sister. From now on, I will be your wife.¡±


    Liu Wentian had not expected that Qin Keqing still kept that cheap silver ring. His eyes also became somewhat moist. He took the ring, helped Qin Keqing wear it on her right ring finger, and then smiled, saying, ¡°Fairy Sister, from now on, you are my wife. Also, stop wearing black all the time, although it looks good; I know you like purple, and I hope you live the way you like.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Qin Keqing touched the silver ring on her ring finger, her smile blooming beautifully, as arresting as a midnight orchid in full bloom.


    This scene was incredibly shocking; those present were somewhat dazed, and the atmosphere fell silent, as if frozen.


    No one could have imagined that things would develop like this!


    This young man is recklessly causing trouble here; would Qin Keqing have gone insane too?


    ¡°Bastards! You deserve to die! Both of you, this damned couple deserve to die!¡± Qi Chenghan, coming out of his astonishment, reacted furiously! He had thought, regardless of anything, that Qin Keqing would at least consider the reputation of the families involved and restrain herself, but this reality had slapped his face hard. At this moment, his rage twisted his face grotesquely.


    Without a doubt, the events of today would be a lifelong humiliation for him!


    ¡°Qin Keqing, have you gone mad? Have you really lost your mind? Do you understand what you are doing? Throw that ridiculous silver ring away immediately, you belong to Qi Chenghan, not to this lowly rustic!¡± The Qin Family¡¯s old lady shouted furiously, unable to believe that Qin Keqing would go crazy to this extent, allowing a country bumpkin to put a ring on her at such a crucial moment!


    And it was such a trashy, poorly made silver ring!


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s wife sneered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget, her dead mother was just a countryside wild woman, she and her mom are the same, never born to be noble, just cheap!¡±


    Old Mr. Qi, with a face as stern as water and eyes harboring a sharp intent to kill, looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°Young man, I told you before, some things are destined, and you shouldn¡¯t force them, or it will only harm you. Now it seems you are truly seeking death!¡±


    Inside the hall, the faces of the people from the Qi and Qin families were extremely ugly. Liu Wentian¡¯s actions were one thing, but Qin Keqing allowing Liu Wentian to put that silver ring on her was the most disgraceful thing for them.


    Of course, there was one exception among them.


    That was Qin Keqing¡¯s father, Qin Yaoru, who at this moment not only looked untroubled but also showed a smile of relief.


    Wang Baiyun was almost scared to death, from the moment Liu Wentian stood up, he was a bit stunned.


    He only now realized that his big brother was not just having some conflicts with the Qi family; he was here to steal the bride, humiliating the Qi and Qin families in a fight to the death!


    Wang Baiyun inwardly sighed; big brother was indeed incredible, perhaps the craziest person in all Huaxia.


    The guests present saw that Old Mr. Qi and the old lady of the Qin family had already reacted, and while they admired Liu Wentian¡¯s audacity, they also thought he simply did not value his life.


    The arranged marriage between the Qi and Qin families was not something to mess with; based on Old Mr. Qi¡¯s ruthless character, this young man would probably not leave here alive.


    Many women were scoffing, thinking Qin Keqing must be insane to reject an engagement ring worth nearly two hundred million yuan in favor of wearing a silver ring worth possibly only a few tens of yuan¡ªif this wasn¡¯t insanity, what was?


    When Liu Wentian heard Qi Shihong¡¯s words filled with murderous intent, he still held onto Qin Keqing¡¯s soft hand as if it were jade, saying, ¡°If you must say that some things are destined, then in my view, she is destined to be mine, and no one can take her away.¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s domineering words, Qin Keqing felt as if her heart was filled with honey. Just for this statement, even if she died now, she would accept it.


    ¡°Nonsense! She is the old man¡¯s woman, who do you think you are? Just a country mongrel, you¡¯re nothing but a toad lusting after swan meat, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qi Chenghan, losing some of his sanity, pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose and cursed loudly.


    Bang!!


    In an instant, he was kicked to the ground by Liu Wentian, tumbling over, completely disheveled.


    Wow!!


    The crowd once again erupted into a commotion!


    They felt that this young man was wildly courageous, as if he was trying to pierce the heavens!


    Messing with the Qi and Qin families¡¯ arranged marriage was one thing, but now he even flipped the groom on his back¡ªhow audacious!


    Qi Chenghan, who could be considered the top young master of Guangnan Province, was kicked over without a word, leaving even the extraordinary people present secretly alarmed, utterly shocked!


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ª¡± Qi Chenghan was both shocked and enraged.


    ¡°Remember, in my presence, you don¡¯t have the right to speak, spout more nonsense, and I¡¯ll break your neck,¡± Liu Wentian said, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 481 - 308: Didnt Say It_3

    Qi Chenghan only then remembered, the man in front of him, although of humble origin, was a Wang Wuzheng, in plain terms, killing him would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken, confronted by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze, sweat beaded on his forehead, and he dared not speak further, but his eyes were filled with a thick and unresolved resentment.


    The commotion suddenly escalated¡ª


    suddenly, outside the door came a rush of footsteps, followed by a group of soldiers equipped with rifles appearing before everyone.


    They were well-trained, it seemed someone had briefed them on the situation before they came in. In an instant, about twenty soldiers aimed their rifles at Liu Wentian.


    A man in a military uniform, with two bars and three stars on his epaulettes, a middle-aged man, ran to Qi Shihong and saluted respectfully, saying, ¡°Reporting, commander, the enemy is surrounded, should we shoot to kill?¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s complexion turned a ghastly purple, she immediately stepped in front of Liu Wentian, like a lioness protecting her cub, angrily declaring, ¡°If you dare touch a single hair on him, I will never let you go!!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Qi, with a cold expression, stared at Liu Wentian and said indifferently, ¡°Young man, do you still think you are so remarkable?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked affectionately at Qin Keqing, who was blocking him, then sneered, saying, ¡°Do you think, with these people, you can kill me? Old man, you¡¯re underestimating me as a Wang Wuzheng. Even if they could kill me, before that happens, I could take you all down with me; do you believe that?¡±


    Elder Qi narrowed his eyes, his gaze also becoming more solemn. Indeed, while military rifle bullets were much faster than usual handguns, whether they could actually kill a King Martial Early Stage was still uncertain.


    And with the terrifying life force of a King Martial Early Stage, even if hit by several bullets, unless struck in a vital spot, it would not be fatal immediately. Before Liu Wentian died, killing him, or perhaps Qi Chenghan, would indeed be very easy.


    He could gamble, bet on whether a few dozen military bullets could instantly kill Liu Wentian, but if he lost, the outcome was something he could not bear.


    Many in the room had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World, hearing this young man claiming himself to be a Wang Wuzheng, they were all dumbstruck, unable to believe it.


    However, seeing Elder Qi¡¯s grim face, it seemed that what the other had said was true!!


    A gasp of cold air echoed throughout the hall, such a young Wang Wuzheng daring to come here to snatch a bride, no wonder Qin Keqing fancied him!!


    Qi Shihong¡¯s face was grim, he said nothing but looked towards Qin Keqing¡¯s grandmother.


    Elder Mrs. Qin clearly understood what this meant, Elder Fan, with a face as black as coal, glared at Qin Keqing, and scolded harshly, ¡°Qin Keqing, I¡¯ll say it again, throw away that broken ring, let this boy leave, and continue the wedding with Chenghan, did you hear me?¡±


    Elder Mrs. Qin had always been an authoritarian figure in the Qin family, something well understood by everyone present, as soon as she spoke, all were curious to see how Qin Keqing would respond.


    Except for Qin Yaoru, at this moment, the gaze of the Qin family members present towards Qin Keqing was like looking at an enemy, clearly very dissatisfied with her actions!!


    Qin Keqing looked back at the Qin family members with an equally indifferent gaze, they didn¡¯t look like relatives, but rather like enemies.


    ¡°What right do you have to make me throw this ring away?¡± Qin Keqing said.


    Elder Mrs. Qin furiously declared, ¡°Because I am your grandmother, and you are a member of the Qin Family!!¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on Qin Keqing¡¯s face, ¡°Grandmother? I¡¯m sorry, but this ring he put on me is more important to me than you are. As for being a member of the Qin family? From today on, I am his person, alive as Liu Wentian¡¯s person, dead as Liu¡¯s ghost!!¡±


    ¡°You you you¡ª¡ª¡±


    Elder Mrs. Qin had not expected Qin Keqing to dare to talk to her like this, to say something like ¡°alive as Liu Wentian¡¯s person, dead as Liu¡¯s ghost,¡±


    in a rage, she exclaimed, ¡°Good you little wretch, just like your dead mother, neither of you are any good!! You are just blind and foolish!! Since that¡¯s the case, from today on, you are cast out of the Qin Family!! There¡¯s no longer a Qin Keqing in my Qin Family!!¡±

 Chapter 482 - 309: Kicked Out

    When the Qin matriarch¡¯s words left her mouth, everyone was once again horrified. They had not anticipated that this elderly woman would be so ruthless as to drive Qin Keqing out of the Qin Family directly!!


    To understand, the words of this elderly person were the same as a royal decree in the Qin Family. Since she had said it, from today onward, Qin Keqing really would no longer be a member of the Qin Family!!


    A cold, cruel smile appeared in Qi Chenghan¡¯s eyes. This was the difference between him and this little woman; if she didn¡¯t marry him, then Qin Keqing would have nothing!!


    However, at this moment, an abrupt voice rang out.


    ¡°Kick her out of the Qin Family?? She is my daughter, her surname is Qin, why should she be kicked out of the Qin Family?? Even if she married Liu Wentian, she is still my daughter, who can make her leave the Qin Family?? No one can!!¡±


    Qin Yaoru, whom for so many years had only been known for his drinking, now stood up to contradict her to the disbelief of the Qin matriarch.


    She was furious and said, ¡°Yaoru, have you gone mad?? I am your mother, and you dare speak to me like this!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, big brother, what do you mean by this? How dare you speak to mother like that!!¡± Qin Yaowei said angrily.


    Li Ruyun sneered and said, ¡°Great uncle, this is the good daughter you¡¯ve raised eh? Now that she is acting so rudely, you have to take responsibility!!¡±


    ¡°Both of you, shut up!! When did it become your turn to speak here!!¡± Qin Yaoru¡¯s eyes glared.


    Qin Yaowei immediately shrank his neck, feeling as if he had gone back to the days before his sister-in-law¡¯s death, when Qin Yaoru was the True Dragon of the Qin Family, leading the Qin Family to new heights. Back then, in front of Qin Yaoru, he only had a share of being taught a lesson, not daring to speak loudly.


    But over the years, Qin Yaoru had become nothing more than a drunkard in his eyes, so he held a sense of disdain. He had not expected that today, his older brother seemed to have reverted back to his old self.


    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Li Ruyun was also somewhat frightened by the incisive aura exuding from Qin Yaoru and similarly recalled the spirited great-uncle she saw when she first married into the Qin Family, not daring to speak any further.


    Ignoring the two of them, Qin Yaoru turned to the Qin matriarch and said, ¡°Mom, Keqing is my daughter, please don¡¯t pressure her any further. Also, even though you are my mother, you can¡¯t speak about Yue¡¯er like that. She is my wife, your daughter-in-law!!¡±


    Yue¡¯er refers to Qin Keqing¡¯s deceased mother, Zhu Yue.


    Seeing her eldest son, who was rarely lucid, now actually contradicting her, the Qin matriarch became even more furious. She was about to harshly scold him when she heard Qin Yaoru¡¯s voice, which was somewhat hoarse, say,


    ¡°Mom, do you understand why I have been drinking all this time, always seeking to drown in drunkenness??¡±


    The matriarch was startled, ¡°Why?? Isn¡¯t it because you can¡¯t forget that woman??¡±


    Of course, she too wished that her highly talented eldest son wasn¡¯t a drunkard, hoping he could continue to lead the Qin Family forward.


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s eyes carried a suppressed pain as he said, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t forget Yue¡¯er, but there¡¯s another reason. I don¡¯t want to accept a fact¡ªthat the one who brought me pain, who destroyed everything I had, was my own mother!! You¡¯ve already destroyed Yue¡¯er, destroyed me; I cannot just stand by and watch you destroy our daughter. Otherwise, if I die, how could I face her mother with any dignity??¡±


    Towards the end, he lowered his voice. Apart from the Qin matriarch, only individuals with exceptional hearing like Liu Wentian and other Ancient Martial Arts experts could hear him.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face revealed shock. He had previously heard Elder Wang mention that Qin Keqing¡¯s mother¡¯s death was somewhat mysterious. Could it be related to this old woman?? Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If that were true, then this old woman was indeed too malicious!!


    The matriarch stumbled as if she were about to fall to the ground, her face turning a shade of purple. It turned out that her actions were all understood by her son??


    Moreover, she had always believed that the one who had destroyed her pride and joy was that damned wretched woman. But now, Qin Yaoru was saying that the one who had ruined him was no other than she herself!!


    Am I wrong?? No, I am not, everything I¡¯ve done was for the sake of the Qin Family, to ensure that he could truly lead the Qin Family to rise!!


    The older one gets, the less willing they are to admit their mistakes because they don¡¯t have time to start over. If they acknowledge their mistakes, wouldn¡¯t it mean they¡¯ve been wrong all their lives?? The matriarch felt exactly like this at the moment!!


    Her face shifted between shades of green and purple, one moment in pain, the next in a cold fury. Eventually, her aged eyes sparked with a fierce light as she shouted, ¡°Enough!! Stop talking about all these irrelevant things right now!! You are my son, she is my granddaughter, why can¡¯t I dictate your lives?? Qin Yaoru, shut up immediately. Everything I have done is not up for your questioning!! If Qin Keqing refuses to heed me, then she can just get out of the Qin Family!!¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?? She is my daughter!!¡± Qin Yaoru retorted.


    ¡°Rubbish!! On the grounds that I am the controller of the Qin Family!! All of you must obey my decisions!!¡± The matriarch roared, her face distorting with rage.


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s expression remained cold as he said, ¡°The controller of the Qin Family?? Mom, don¡¯t forget, I am the eldest son of the Qin Family, and I am the biggest shareholder!!¡±


    He pointed at several men in the crowd who had the look of successful businessmen and said coldly, ¡°These men who are crucial to the Qin Family¡¯s business empire were all promoted by me. I¡¯ve given them everything they have today. You ask them, will they listen to me or to you??¡±


    In that moment, Qin Yaoru resembled a lion who had just awoken from sleep, his intense aura strikingly similar to that of Qin Keqing, causing a sense of trepidation.


    Those whom Qin Yaoru had pointed out, being high-level executives of the Qin Family¡¯s business empire, now stood up.

 Chapter 483 - 309: Driven Out_2

    Chapter 483: Chapter 309: Driven Out_2


    ¡°I, Zhao Kang, was promoted by Brother Qin, and whatever Brother Qin asks of me, I will do!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, without Brother Qin, there would be no me today!¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be a wretch trampled underfoot. As I¡¯ve said, in this lifetime, you are always my boss, Li Hongming!¡±


    ¡°Madam Qin, you must understand, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Qin¡¯s kindness to me, to tell the truth, with Qin Yaowei¡¯s leadership abilities, I would have left Qin Corporation long ago!¡±


    ¡°Haha! All the brothers are here, Brother, I, Zhou Fu, will always support you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those within the great hall who previously thought that Qin Keqing was about to be expelled from the Qin Family were now stunned, never having anticipated such an outcome. Qin Yaoru, who had been a degenerate drunk for many years, unexpectedly stood up for his daughter with a presence even more formidable than in his prime.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Tears streamed down Qin Keqing¡¯s face. Although Qin Yaoru had constantly been drinking, he had always strived to play the role of a father well, which was why she felt no fondness for anyone in the Qin Family except for her own father, for whom she was grateful.


    He had always lived in agony, yet he had done everything possible to provide warmth for her.


    Today, he stood up for her again, straightening his spine against his domineering mother for the sake of his daughter.


    Qin Yaowei, the head of the Qin Family, was as silent as a cicada in winter at this moment, not daring to utter a word.


    Liu Wentian was secretly impressed, not expecting his father-in-law to be so forceful, which was indeed very far from simple.


    Even after so many years, he commanded instant respect, which showed how deeply he had won people¡¯s hearts.


    At the same time, Liu Wentian understood why Qin Yaoru would give him information on the Xiang Family. Knowing his daughter better than anyone else, he knew her heart and thus chose to help him.


    Old Madam Qin¡¯s face took on an extremely ugly expression, never having expected things to take such a turn. She had always thought she held absolute control over the Qin Family. Now, it seemed that her son was simply unwilling to vie with her for power.


    This son was truly outstanding to a shocking extent!


    If only she hadn¡¯t used those methods back then, if only she hadn¡¯t been obsessed with arranging his marriage to the daughter of the capital¡¯s chief, then under his leadership, how formidable might the Qin Family be today?


    In that instant, this elderly person, approaching her twilight years, finally regretted her past actions. The fierce and domineering light in her eyes vanished, leaving behind nothing but ash.


    Could it be that it was truly she who ruined him? Could it be that the one who truly held back the Qin Family was not someone else, not that woman, but actually herself?


    ¡°Enough, enough, I can¡¯t control what you want to do. I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t care anymore, do as you please.¡± She slumped into a chair, seemingly devoid of all strength.


    Qi Shihong¡¯s brows knitted, not expecting that his hope for the Qin Family to put pressure on Qin Keqing would instead lead to a seismic shift within the family.


    ¡°Haha! Interesting, truly interesting. I never expected to witness such fascinating events upon my arrival on the continent. And there¡¯s also this young man who knows no better. A young King Martial so strong, not bad, he¡¯s even worth my effort!¡±


    The middle-aged man, who had been wearing an amused smile like watching a play, now stood up and said to Qi Shihong with a chuckle, ¡°Young master, no need to be angered by such a youngster, I will help you take care of him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhao, please make your move quickly and kill this damned kid!¡± Qi Chenghan was overjoyed to see the middle-aged man standing up.


    Qi Shihong nodded, and the middle-aged man¡¯s standing was within his expectations. He smiled and said, ¡°Xianwei, it is troubling you. Really, I¡¯m embarrassed that what was supposed to be an opportunity for you to enjoy Chenghan¡¯s wedding has become a call to action.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the young master is too courteous. Chenghan is also my junior, and this kid really thinks he can cause trouble here just because he¡¯s a King Martial? He¡¯s just at the King Martial Early Stage, killing him is no different from killing a chicken!¡± Zhao Xianwei laughed heartily.


    The people present, who had learned about most of the key figures here at the beginning of the wedding banquet, showed a look of fear when they saw the middle-aged man rise to his feet.


    Zhao Xianwei, one of the two protectors of the Nine Dragons Gang, was a top-tier King Martial Mid Stage powerhouse, an invincible presence almost above the law in Xiangtan, and to the common people present, he was lofty and unattainable. Yet most of them, in the face of Protector Zhao, were nothing more than ants!


    Seeing him stand up to oppose Liu Wentian, their glances towards Liu Wentian were inevitably filled with scorn. No matter how powerful you are, no matter if the Qin Family has turned to support you, offending the Qi Family means certain death!


    The Qi Family wasn¡¯t just one of the four major families of Guangnan Province but also one of the top seven elite families of Huaxia, incomparable to the other three families!


    This was the strongest family in Guangnan Province; how could they tolerate the insolence of a mere upstart!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man standing next to Xiang Huowu also rose to his feet, looked towards Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s time to settle accounts between you and my Xiang Family.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, there was silence all around!!


    Then, like the outbreak of a tsunami, the crowd burst into whispers and uproar, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a dead man walking!!


    Xiang Changtian, the head of Guangnan Province¡¯s number one Ancient Martial Arts Family, had also stood up to settle scores with this youngster, which meant certain death for the lad!


    A top-tier powerhouse from Xiangtan, coupled with the most powerful man of this province, even if he had nine lives, he wouldn¡¯t find a way to survive!!


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s face soured. While he could resolve the Qin Family¡¯s issues, he was powerless to deal with the problems from the Qi Family. Xiang Changtian and Zhao Xianwei¡¯s standing up undoubtedly represented the Qi Family seeking retribution. Liu Wentian would have to face this difficult challenge all by himself!!

 Chapter 484 - 309: Driven Out_3

    Chapter 484: Chapter 309: Driven Out_3


    Could Liu Wentian really make it through? To be honest, Qin Yaoru believed it was simply impossible! That¡¯s why he initially wanted Liu Wentian to leave, but since his daughter ultimately chose this young man, he could only pray for a miracle to happen.


    Wang Baiyun had already run to Elder Wang¡¯s side, urgently pleading, ¡°Grandfather, how could big brother possibly win against these two? Please help him!!¡±


    Elder Wang sighed, feeling helpless, he said, ¡°As far as I know, both of these men are at the King Martial Mid Stage, while Liu Wentian is merely at the King Martial Early Stage. Indeed, there is no possibility of victory. I too want to help him, but our Wang Family simply doesn¡¯t have that much influence.¡±


    In fact, Elder Wang agreed to let Wang Baiyun bring Liu Wentian over because of his own ulterior motives, which were to prevent an alliance through marriage between the Qi Family and the Qin Family. Otherwise, the Wang Family¡¯s situation would become very difficult.


    He thought since Liu Wentian was a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse, perhaps he could cause some mishap at the wedding. Lo and behold, an accident did happen, and it was far more intense than he had ever imagined. Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing seemed to have teamed up, nearly tearing the Qi Family¡¯s face apart!!


    Now, even if he wanted to help, it was beyond his ability!!


    The same situation occurred on Yao Jing¡¯s side. Yao Jing had been dumbfounded, never expecting her newly made friend to come here and create such a commotion.


    She pleaded with Elder Yao to help Liu Wentian, but Elder Yao could only offer a wry smile, indicating he was powerless. How could he help when the young man had pierced the heavens?


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s gaze was complicated. Last night, Liu Wentian had shown mercy to her and her grandfather¡¯s men. She wanted her father to spare Liu Wentian¡¯s life, yet she knew that the situation had developed to an extent beyond her influence.


    This person is so talented, why doesn¡¯t he know how to restrain himself? Doesn¡¯t he understand that ¡®the tree that stands out in the forest is the one most likely to be cut down¡¯? Xiang Huowu thought to herself with a sigh.


    Zhao Xianwei saw Xiang Changtian stand up and laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Brother Changtian, there¡¯s no need for you to act against a young lad who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hairs yet. I¡¯ll quickly take care of him.¡±


    Xiang Changtian shook his head, ¡°I should do it myself. He had previously shamed my Xiang Family, but I refrained from acting due to today¡¯s marriage banquet between the Qi Family and the Qin Family. Now that this has happened, it is most fitting for me to take action. If you just kill him, how will I let everyone understand the consequence of offending my Xiang Family?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I hadn¡¯t really expected this young lad to also have grievances with your Xiang Family. Initially, upon seeing such a rare talent, I wanted to destroy him personally. Now it seems indeed inappropriate to compete with you, Brother Changtian. Go ahead and make your move.¡± Zhao Xianwei laughed heartily.


    Xiang Changtian responded, ¡°Thank you, Protector Zhao.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they didn¡¯t even glance at Liu Wentian, as if they were two hunters discussing who should kill the prey. Their arrogance was extreme, and yet everyone present understood that these two men indeed had the capital to be so brazen!


    Xiang Changtian approached Liu Wentian and said coldly, ¡°Young man, I have to admit you are indeed a rare genius, even that word ¡®genius¡¯ may not sufficiently describe you. But you should not have offended my Xiang Family. You will regret your arrogance!¡±


    Qin Keqing stood in front of Liu Wentian and angrily said, ¡°Leader of the Xiang Family, do not bully too far!!¡±


    Xiang Changtian, however, ignored her and continued to look coldly at Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian slapped Qin Keqing on her pert buttocks.


    Qin Keqing¡¯s face flushed, she turned around in shy annoyance and said, ¡°You little scoundrel, is this really the time!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Sister, remember, I¡¯m no longer the boy who needs you to protect me. From now on, I will protect you. If you keep standing in front of me like this, you will be met with family discipline! Remember, I¡¯m the one who will protect you from now on!!¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes suddenly became red, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Xiao Tian, from today onward you will protect me, and I will obediently be your little woman. But remember, if you die, then I will die too.¡±


    If you die, then I will die too! Short words, but they deeply moved Liu Wentian. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hehe, I just realized, my Fairy Sister really knows how to speak sweet nothings. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, I haven¡¯t lived enough yet.¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed at Qin Yaoru, tenderly addressing Qin Keqing, ¡°Wife, go and stay by my father-in-law¡¯s side for a while. Your husband is about to fight. Just watch by the side how I¡¯m going to beat up the arrogant head of the Xiang Family who thinks he can reach the heavens.¡±


    Hearing how Liu Wentian addressed her, Qin Keqing¡¯s face turned red while she also found it somewhat amusing. Even at such a time, he still had the mind to tease others.


    Without saying anything, she silently walked to Qin Yaoru¡¯s side, watching Liu Wentian with some anxiety.


    Xiang Changtian, seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s blatant disregard, flirting and taunting there, was furious and shouted, ¡°It seems you are truly seeking death!!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much, just start fighting. Oh right, let me take some medicine first.¡± Liu Wentian smiled, pulled out a pill resembling a clay pellet, and popped the red Spiritual Medicine into his mouth.

 Chapter 485 - 310: Defeat

    Chapter 485: Chapter 310: Defeat


    Although Liu Wentian verbally seemed to disregard Xiang Changtian, inwardly he was very solemn. After all, they were separated by an entire realm. He himself was only at the early stage of King Martial, while the opponent was at the mid stage of King Martial.


    If he wasn¡¯t careful and got instantly killed, it wouldn¡¯t be fun at all. Therefore, he decided to directly consume some medicine.


    When Xiang Changtian saw Liu Wentian swallow a red pill, his face¡ªeven his eyes¡ªinstantly revealed a layer of eerie blood-red color. He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. According to his injured second uncle last night, it seemed that this youngster had increased his strength by a notch after taking the medicine, which allowed him to defeat him and the one-eyed Mang.


    ¡°Humph! Devious methods. You think you can beat me with that? The gap in our strengths isn¡¯t something a mere Spiritual Medicine can bridge!¡± Xiang Changtian scoffed.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in bantering with him. After all, the side effects of the Burning Sky Spirit would appear in about twenty minutes, so he had to eliminate these people within that time frame and then leave with Qin Keqing.


    Bang! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air emitted a loud explosive sound as Liu Wentian¡¯s fist was already aimed at Xiang Changtian¡¯s face, ruthlessly decisive¡ªa punch that sought to cripple Xiang Changtian!


    Everyone present who understood the Martial Path had a drastic change in expression!


    Sonic boom!


    That was the sound of a sonic boom!


    When an object exceeds the speed of sound, the air produces a reactionary force against the object to impede its advancement. When an object suddenly surpasses the speed of sound, the instantaneous reactionary force is tremendous, producing an explosive sound!


    This indicated that Liu Wentian¡¯s sudden punch had reached a supersonic speed, much faster than ordinary bullets and, to the average person, indistinguishable from a superhuman!


    ¡°Back off! Everyone back off! Don¡¯t get involved!¡± Elder Qi¡¯s face changed drastically, and he roared out loud.


    Such a level of combat, if accidentally struck even once, could be fatal!


    The crowd surged outward like a tide, leaving only two people remaining to watch.


    One was Zhao Xianwei. At this moment, there was no trace of underestimation in his eyes, but rather some solemnity!


    His face bore confusion; even in his maximum effort, he might not be able to generate a sonic boom, yet Liu Wentian, known to be at the early stage of King Martial, produced a punch this fast! Could it be he mastered some powerful Fist Technique Martial Skill?


    The other person was Saint King Elder Jiang, whose eyes also showed surprise and a bit of delight.


    Xiang Changtian, who could most acutely feel the ferociousness of Liu Wentian¡¯s punch, felt a chill down his spine and his hair stand on end the moment Liu Wentian threw that punch. Having slightly underestimated his opponent at first, he now had no time to dodge and could only defend with both hands in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Xiang Changtian was pushed back several steps by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch. With each step he took, he left a deep, 45-centimeter footprint on the ground!


    An invisible shockwave spread from where the two exchanged blows, sweeping outwards in all directions. Those in a rush to get away found their hair blowing wildly in the wind!


    This terrifying scene frightened everyone out of their wits. This wasn¡¯t a fight between humans; it felt like a battle between two primordial beasts!


    The soldiers holding rifles, seasoned and bloodstained veterans, felt a chill in their hearts at this terrifying power, which surpassed their understanding.


    The Ping King of their troop, in front of these two, was nothing but an ant!


    Seeing that Xiang Changtian, though somewhat disheveled, had ultimately blocked this punch, Liu Wentian¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. He had initially hoped to catch the opponent off-guard and cause him some injuries.


    He felt a bit regretful in his heart, yet Liu Wentian¡¯s movements hesitated not even for a moment. As Xiang Changtian just managed to dissipate the terrifying force from his body, Liu Wentian followed him like a shadow, his leg like a steel whip, turning into three phantom images, simultaneously attacking Xiang Changtian¡¯s upper, middle, and lower sections!


    Xiang Changtian was once again hurriedly blocking and dodging, appearing somewhat flustered. Liu Wentian seized the advantage, forcing him to desperately defend against Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying onslaught.


    Liu Wentian was like a death god descended, bent on destruction. The originally festive wedding hall in no time looked like it had been bombarded, completely unrecognizable, resembling a war zone in the Middle East!


    The crowd, having retreated to the entrance, saw Xiang Changtian being defeated by Liu Wentian, looking dirty and disheveled, and they were shocked to the point where their eyes nearly fell out!


    ¡°Damn, weren¡¯t you acting all mighty just now, the head of the first Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, even claimed as the number one expert of Guangnan Province?¡±


    What is the situation now, being chased around by this twenty-something-year-old youngster!


    Suddenly, Zhao Xianwei, who had been watching from the side, seized an opening and rushed in like a tiger unleashed, with an extremely fierce momentum, striking a palm towards Liu Wenmei¡¯s nape!


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Qin Keqing, whose face just showed some joy, shouted angrily, her expression turning extremely ugly.


    ¡°Damn, are you even trying to save face at this point? Fuck!¡± Wang Baiyun couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Despicable villain!¡± Yao Jing¡¯s beautiful eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, he¡¯s really done for now!¡± Xiang Huowu sighed, and for some reason, she hoped that Liu Wentian would survive.


    The crowd, who had been watching with great interest, was also startled, inwardly cursing Zhao Xianwei for having no shame. Hadn¡¯t they just said to let Xiang Changtian take action? Why was he now joining in a two-against-one fight?


    Liu Wentian had been wary of Zhao Xianwei on the side all along. Seeing Zhao Xianwei rush over and strike a palm towards his nape, intending to finish him off in one move, he sneered inwardly. As if having eyes on his back, he ducked low, evading the strike.

 Chapter 486 - 310 Defeating _2

    Chapter 486: Chapter 310 Defeating _2


    Xiang Changtian seized the opportunity when Liu Wentian was dodging Zhao Xianwei¡¯s attack; his palms moved like two dragons rushing towards Liu Wentian, who became somewhat flustered and met the attack with his palms. There was a muffled ¡°bang¡± as the two palms collided, sending a violent gust in all directions.


    At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the ground beneath them, spreading like a spiderweb!


    In that instant, Zhao Xianwei wasn¡¯t idle either. He aimed a palm strike at Liu Wenmei¡¯s back.


    Thump!!


    This time, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t avoid it and was sent flying, crashing heavily into the wall.


    There was a loud ¡°boom¡± like being hit by a train, and instantly a huge hole appeared in the wall!!


    ¡°Hmph!! You brat, you¡¯re truly a monster, a terrifying monster. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m even more determined to kill you now!!¡± Zhao Xianwei said with a somewhat ferocious expression.


    The strength of Liu Wentian was beyond his age and imagination. Such a monster, now an enemy, must be killed. Otherwise, letting him grow would be an endless threat!!


    Xiang Changtian felt the same. This young man was no longer a genius but a monster. Who else had such a fearsome power at such a young age? Even when clashing with him, he had felt at a disadvantage!!


    The moment Liu Wentian hit the ground, he bounced back up like a carp leaping out of the water. The look in his eyes as he glared at Zhao Xianwei was so cold it could freeze a person solid!!


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian!!¡± Qin Keqing let out a piercing scream, tears streaming down her face, for she saw a hole had appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s back, from which blood was gushing like a broken dam!!


    ¡°Shameless!! You have no face, how can you be so despicable!!¡± Xiang Huowu, who originally held her tongue due to her opposition to Liu Wentian¡¯s stance, now furiously scolded Zhao Xianwei.


    The crowd was initially confused until they saw the small iron awl-like object between Zhao Xianwei¡¯s fingers, then they all understood. Damn it, fighting two against one was bad enough, but this guy was even sneakier!!


    Zhao Xianwei sneered, ¡°In a life and death struggle, there are no rules!! Brat, I¡¯ll beat you to death with my bare hands today and use your exceptional talent to enhance my reputation!!¡±


    Although Zhao Xianwei was a practitioner of Ancient Martial Arts, he was more accustomed to the dark and underhanded ways. To him, concepts of honor were a joke; what mattered was winning by any means necessary, no matter how despicable!!


    He was adept at palm techniques, and coordinating them with the ¡°Battle Tiger Awl¡± hidden between his fingers meant anyone daring to directly confront his palm would suffer greatly. And if he hit someone else¡¯s body, even if they were made of solid steel, a small hole would be punched through them. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, against ordinary people, he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such tactics, since it was somewhat disgraceful, but Liu Wentian¡¯s strength had caught him off guard, so he resorted to lethal moves from the start!!


    If he had hit the back of Liu Wentian¡¯s neck right at the beginning, even an Immortal arriving on the scene wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.


    Xiang Changtian saw Zhao Xianwei resort to such despicable tricks and frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes filled with a murderous aura, ¡°You really do lack shame, but to think you can kill me, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    Zhao Xianwei said with contempt, ¡°You¡¯re practically dead and still spouting nonsense!! You¡¯ve been seriously injured, do you really think you still have a chance to win??¡±


    At this moment, Liu Wentian looked extremely disheveled, his back completely soaked in blood, forehead covered in sweat beads, clearly very weak.


    At this time, everyone naturally had the same thought as Zhao Xianwei; Liu Wentian no longer had any chance of winning.


    Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes were filled with distress and determination, and she nearly crushed her silver teeth. If he died, she would not choose to live.


    Saint King Elder Jiang¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, about to speak, when he saw Liu Wentian suddenly take out Silver Needles and in an instant, seven of them pierced into his head!!


    Then, a frightening scene unfolded; blood oozed from all the pores of Liu Wentian¡¯s body, turning him into a bloody figure, and at the same time, an aura of extreme ferocity emanated from him, causing an inexplicable tremor in the heart of onlookers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use the ¡®Soul Snatching Seven Needles,¡¯ but it seems I have no choice now. I¡¯m about to make you understand who will kill whom,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Zhao Xianwei.


    Zhao Xianwei suddenly felt a bad premonition. He understood that Liu Wentian¡¯s newfound strength was somehow tied to the red pill he swallowed at the beginning; now that he was performing Acupuncture on himself, could it be that his strength increased again??


    ¡°Changtian, don¡¯t space out. This brat is a bit unusual. Let¡¯s join forces quickly and kill him to avoid any accidents!!¡±


    As Zhao Xianwei spoke with a ferocious look, he pounced on Liu Wentian like a cheetah!!


    Xiang Changtian hesitated for a moment. To be honest, the current situation was not what he wanted. He yearned to step on Liu Wentian and, if not kill him, at least teach him a severe lesson to recover face for the Xiang Family and release his frustration.


    But now, not only was it two against one, but they had also resorted to underhanded tactics. Even if they won, it would not restore the Xiang Family¡¯s honor. Should the matter spread, he might even receive more scorn than praise.


    However, the young man before him was frighteningly strong. If he were given a few more years, Xiang Changtian would not be his match; as he grew, he would become a catastrophe for the Xiang Family!!


    As he hesitated, suddenly there was an explosion, and a figure was sent flying back.


    Xiang Changtian¡¯s pupils shrank. The figure flying back was Zhao Xianwei, who had just a moment ago pounced on Liu Wentian with a ferocious face!!


    At this moment, Zhao Xianwei wore an expression of horror. He had just tried to strike Liu Wentian when Liu Wentian¡¯s speed proved to be even faster; with a kick, he had sent Zhao Xianwei flying back.

 Chapter 487 - 310 Defeat_3

    Chapter 487: Chapter 310 Defeat_3


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t give Zhao Xianwei any time to react. He followed Zhao Xianwei¡¯s movements, and his entire demeanor was like a Demon God from the Blood Prison, striking furiously. It seemed he had no set technique, and treated Zhao Xianwei as if he were a battle drum, pounding him resoundingly!


    Zhao Xianwei struggled to protect his vital parts and resisted desperately, but Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and speed were clearly greater. In just a few seconds, Liu Wentian had beaten him until he spat blood!


    ¡°Changtian brother, save me quickly!¡± Zhao Xianwei frantically called to Xiang Changtian for help.


    The somewhat stunned Xiang Changtian immediately came to his senses and rushed over. However, Liu Wentian took advantage of the moment Zhao Xianwei cried for help, and slapped him on the neck!


    Crack!!


    Zhao Xianwei¡¯s neck twisted, and he died instantly!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Already in front of Liu Wentian, Xiang Changtian saw Zhao Xianwei die right on the spot and stiffened up a bit, somewhat shocked.


    Zhao Xianwei, who was at the same King Martial Mid Stage as him, was actually killed by this kid!


    Liu Wentian, like a Grim Reaper devoid of emotions, showed no change in expression because of Zhao Xianwei¡¯s death. His target immediately shifted to Xiang Changtian, and he delivered a long punch straight to Xiang Changtian¡¯s chest.


    Bang!! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another explosive sound erupted, sounding even more violent than before!


    Xiang Changtian, still somewhat shocked by Zhao Xianwei¡¯s death, saw Liu Wentian instantly redirect his focus toward himself. He felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly dodged to the side. He wasn¡¯t hit in the heart, but the punch landed on his shoulder!


    Crack!!


    The sound of bones shattering rang out!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Xiang Changtian cried out in pain, his face showing panic. At that moment, facing the blood-drenched, inhuman Liu Wentian, he truly felt fear!


    What situation was this kid in? Taking drugs and stabbing himself with Silver Needles, he was somewhat terrified, wondering if Liu Wentian had any other tricks up his sleeve!


    Even without other tricks, at this moment, he had no confidence in winning against Liu Wentian, and in terms of momentum, he was already three parts weaker!


    Escape!!


    Xiang Changtian, who had fought countless times since his youth, had quite a reputation. But every person from Ancient Martial Arts knew one thing: if you can¡¯t beat them, run¡­


    Decisively, without any hesitation, he used the force from the punch on his shoulder as leverage, retreated, and then with a flicker, passed through the hole Liu Wentian had previously created in the wall and fled directly!


    Liu Wentian frowned but did not pursue.


    Silence!!


    The arena fell eerily silent!


    All that could be heard was everyone¡¯s rapid breathing.


    Zhao Xianwei of the Nine Dragon Gang had died on the spot, and the head of the Ancient Martial Arts Family from the First Guangnan Province was actually beaten into fleeing!


    This outcome made everyone feel as if they were in an absurd dream, utterly surreal!


    ¡°Little Tian!¡± Qin Keqing was the first to recover. She rushed to Liu Wentian¡¯s side, wanting to embrace him, but seeing him bloodied and with a hole in his back, she was afraid of hurting him.


    ¡°Little Tian, are you in pain? It must hurt a lot, right? We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately, immediately,¡± Qin Keqing said, tears streaming down her face, her voice trembling.


    She hated herself for not being strong enough. If she had been stronger, her Little Tian would not have been bullied like this!


    She swore, she would definitely establish her empire, ensuring that no one in this world could ever bully her man again!


    Liu Wentian grinned, taking a small porcelain bottle from his body and handing it to Qin Keqing, chuckling, ¡°Fairy Sister, the back seems to still be bleeding. Help me apply this golden sore medicine.¡±


    Qin Keqing hurriedly took the bottle, walking behind him with concern and carefully applied the medicine.


    ¡°Old man, do you have any other tricks? If so, keep them coming. If not, I might have to go. I still have to go home and make babies with my wife!¡± Liu Wentian looked at the horrified face of Qi Shihong, his smile unfathomable.

 Chapter 488 - 311 Attack

    Chapter 488: Chapter 311 Attack


    At this moment, everyone fell silent as if chilled to the bone. Liu Wentian¡¯s behavior was simply too outrageous, yet his strength was so formidable that not a soul dared to utter a word.


    Qi Shihong stayed silent for a long while before finally speaking, ¡°Young man, to be honest, if I had known earlier that you were strong to this extent, then today¡¯s events would never have happened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, there was a stir among the crowd. Such words from Old Master Qi were akin to saying that if he had known Liu Wentian was this strong, he would not have let Qi Chenghan come to marry Qin Keqing. It could even be said that he somewhat regretted provoking this man!!


    Qi Shihong then changed his tone and said solemnly, ¡°But!! If we let you walk away like this today, what would the world think of the Qi Family?? Today, I¡¯ll take the bet to see whether it will be your death, or if my Qi Family must overcome this trial!!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The same scene as before unfolded¡ªa large group of neatly dressed individuals rushed into the hall, surrounding Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing completely.


    However, this time the number of people was greater, with a full hundred neatly dressed individuals. Clearly, Qi Shihong had summoned all the neatly dressed individuals available in the area today.


    At this point, Qi Shihong was also in a difficult position; if Xiang Changtian from the Ancient Martial World ran away, it would merely be a loss of face since in the Ancient Martial World, it was not uncommon for Martial Artists to flee from a fight they cannot win; it was just a bit embarrassing.


    However, the Qi Family was different. As one of the top seven powers of the secular world in China, if their bride was stolen today and the culprit swaggered out, it would be a tremendous blow to the reputation of the Qi Family!!


    Compared to his own life, Elder Qi Shihong seemed to care more about the face of the Qi Family!!


    Liu Wentian sighed inwardly, thinking that this old man was indeed tough. Now things were a bit troublesome. If it was just himself, he was not afraid, but he had no confidence that he could bring Qin Keqing out with him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, are you afraid??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Qin Keqing shook her head, her beautiful face charming, and in her eyes, there was not a hint of fear but instead, immeasurable tenderness, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Whether it¡¯s heaven, hell, or the human world, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    The crowd watched the two of them, and some were moved, including those women who had originally thought that Liu Wentian could not compare to Qi Chenghan. Now, their impressions had changed.


    In an age where people chose money over love, having someone willing to face up to such power for you, even unafraid of death, was truly too rare.


    ¡°To kill my daughter and son-in-law, ask me, Qin Yaoru, if I agree first!! Elder Qi, I hope you reconsider. My Qin Family is not to be trifled with either!!¡± Qin Yaoru stepped next to Qin Keqing, looking at Qi Shihong with neither arrogance nor servility.


    Qi Shihong¡¯s brow furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard someone shout, ¡°Damn it, no one is allowed to touch my big brother, otherwise, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of my Wang Family!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun ran to Liu Wentian¡¯s side. Despite facing over a hundred rifles and turning pale, his gaze was resolute.


    ¡°Elder Wang, what is this??¡± Qi Shihong¡¯s brow almost twisted into a knot as he looked towards Elder Wang.


    Elder Wang sighed and said, ¡°Elder Qi, Liu Wentian once saved my life. Without him, this old man would already have become a handful of ashes by now. My Wang Family cannot be the kind that are ungrateful!!¡±


    The situation had clearly taken everyone by surprise. They were not astonished when Qin Yaoru stood up, but they had not expected the Wang Family to come forward to protect this young man as well!!


    ¡°Elder Qi, my Yao Family also owes this young man a favor. He saved my granddaughter¡¯s life, and I hope you can give us some face. Besides, these two are obviously meant for each other. In my opinion, the events of today are somewhat excusable,¡± another elderly voice rang out.


    The crowd turned to look at the old man who had spoken, stunned. What was happening? Even Elder Yao was speaking up for this man!!


    Now, aside from the Qi Family, the other three major families of Southern Guangnan had all spoken up for this man, and even if the Qi Family was influential, they had to weigh their options carefully!!


    Originally, Liu Wentian, in the eyes of these people, was at most a powerful Ancient Martial Artist with no significant influence. But now, with his status as Qin Yaoru¡¯s son-in-law and the favors he owed to the Wang and Yao Families, his influence was enough to tower above them!!


    The crowd looked at Liu Wentian with envy in their eyes.


    Qi Shihong was also somewhat dazed by the turn of events, his face alternated between shades, and he remained silent.


    Everyone was waiting for him to make a decision¡ªwould the old master opt for a do-or-die confrontation, or would he step down graciously??


    ¡°Mr. Qi, how about giving this old man some face too??¡± Elder Jiang, who had been smiling faintly, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°This!! Elder Jiang, you¡ª¡±


    Qi Shihong¡¯s face changed drastically, and those who understood Elder Jiang¡¯s status were also shocked, never expecting that this elderly man would also speak up to plead for mercy!!


    Seeing his grandfather¡¯s expression change, Qi Chenghan¡¯s heart sank with a thud. He hastily said, ¡°No!! Grandfather, we can¡¯t let this brat go, absolutely not!! I want him dead!! He must die!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!! Do you still only think of your own grudges even now?? You truly disappoint me too much!!¡±


    Slap!!


    Qi Shihong directly slapped Qi Chenghan across the face. He was utterly disappointed in his grandson today!!


    Qi Chenghan, having been slapped, was completely stunned, and his superior air was gone.


    He had always felt that he was born to be higher than others, but now, he finally realized that at least in front of Liu Wentian, he was nothing more than a young master of the Qi Family.

 Chapter 489 - 311 Attack_2

    Chapter 489: Chapter 311 Attack_2


    But when his family could not stand up for him, he was helpless!!


    ¡°Elder Jiang, can I understand why you are helping him??¡± Qi Shihong asked.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±


    The smile on Elder Jiang¡¯s face was somewhat sly as he glanced at Liu Wentian, then said, ¡°Because he is my man!!¡±


    A man from Blood Night!!


    Those who were not aware of Elder Jiang¡¯s identity, upon hearing his words, all jumped in fright, then immediately began to speculate about his identity, and looked at Liu Wentian with astonishment!!


    Upon hearing this, Elder Qi was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, ¡°Well, since it is so, let this matter be dropped.¡±


    He originally wanted to have a breakdown with Liu Wentian for the face of the Qi Family. Now that so many people had stood up, making him give face, the Qi Family could somewhat step down.


    The light in Elder Qi¡¯s eyes faded, becoming dim¡ªa piece, no longer speaking, he turned and left directly, for him, today¡¯s events were undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    He originally regarded Liu Wentian as an ant, but now the Qi Family had been badly bitten by this ant, and unfortunately, he was unable to do anything about it.


    Liu Wentian heard Elder Wang¡¯s words, and seeing the sly smile on his face, almost cursed out loud, ¡°When did this old guy become your man from Blood Night!!¡±


    This old guy, clearly forcing a deal, insisting on dragging him into the group!!


    Also, the nonsense about not meddling, he had just stood by watching, probably waiting for him to almost be killed before intervening, so he would owe a debt of gratitude!!


    What a cunning old fox!! Liu Wentian secretly cursed.


    Although he was somewhat displeased, at this moment, Liu Wentian already felt a wave of dizziness and if it weren¡¯t for his firm endurance, he would have fainted by now.


    The side effects of the Burning Blood Spirit were not yet significant, just making one feel weak for a few hours, and what he used afterward, ¡°Soul Snatching Seven Needles¡±, stimulated the brain nerves to unleash the body¡¯s potential, which seemed impressive but did cause tremendous harm to his body.


    Seeing those neatly dressed people put away their Rifles, he took Qin Keqing and walked out, fearing he would just collapse on the spot if he didn¡¯t move, unsure if these people would strike at him.


    ¡°Wentian, you¡ª,¡± Qin Keqing, seeing Liu Wentian hurriedly pulling her to walk outside, was somewhat puzzled, then seemed to realize something and let him pull her along.


    ¡°Haha!! Boy, what¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t hold up anymore?? Feeling faint, right?? I knew it, something odd comes with complications, your strength increase must have a side effect. No worries, just faint away, rest assured, now that you are one of my Blood Night, I¡¯ve got your back, no one can touch you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian only heard Elder Jiang¡¯s voice by his ear, finally could not bear it anymore, his vision went black as he toppled forward, vaguely he seemed to hear Qin Keqing¡¯s cry of alarm, feeling like he touched something soft, and then he lost consciousness.


    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been when he suddenly heard a surprised voice by his ear.


    ¡°Wentian, are you awake?? You finally woke up.¡±


    Liu Wentian opened his eyes and saw Qin Keqing¡¯s pretty face full of worry and affection, the soft jade-like hand he held was hers; she looked somewhat haggard, but it did not affect her beauty at all.


    She was wearing a neat purple dress at the moment, pure and noble, like a fairy descending to the world, making Liu Wentian feel his heart filled with something as he smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Sister, you finally turned back.¡±


    Qin Keqing smiled beautifully, chided and said, ¡°What do you mean turned back? I¡¯ve always been like this, in front of you, I¡¯ve always been like this, it¡¯s just different in front of others.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud in his heart; such a breathtakingly beautiful woman claimed to be different only for him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat smug, chuckling softly.


    ¡°Ah!! Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, no messing around!!¡± Qin Keqing scolded softly, but did not stop his foolish actions.


    The two had been apart for several years, not seeing each other felt like they had a thousand words to say, but upon meeting, it seemed like nothing needed to be said, as long as they could just keep going sweetly like this.


    Liu Wentian finally took a look around the room and realized that he was in a hospital ward. He asked, ¡°Fairy Sister, how long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Fairy Sister anymore. From now on, just call me Keqing. I¡¯m not any sort of fairy, just your person.¡±


    Qin Keqing felt heartache as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for more than two days, 57 hours and 41 minutes.¡±


    Liu Wentian, taken aback, asked, ¡°Fairy Sister, you surely haven¡¯t been standing by my side with a stopwatch all this time, have you?¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed as she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she scolded, ¡°I told you to stop calling me Fairy Sister! Call me by my name!¡±


    Liu Wentian noticed Qin Keqing had dark circles under her eyes, and it was clear she had been staying by his side all along.


    ¡°Keqing.¡± He softly called out her name.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Qin Keqing cooed tenderly in response.


    Liu Wentian felt his heart soften and tingle upon hearing her voice.


    The effects of the ¡°Soul Snatching Seven Needles¡± really were extraordinarily strong. It would be best to avoid using them unless absolutely necessary in the future.


    Gurgle¡ª


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned awkward. Just as the atmosphere had gotten perfect, his stomach embarrassingly growled.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Unable to hold back, Qin Keqing burst into laughter and gave him a gentle push, saying, ¡°Let go of me for now. I¡¯ve been keeping food ready, I¡¯ll have it brought over right away.¡±


    She made a phone call, and soon a middle-aged man came in holding a small insulated pot. Upon seeing Qin Keqing, his face showed reverence as he said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve brought the food.¡±


    Qin Keqing, her expression cold, nodded and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    After receiving the food and sending the middle-aged man away, she turned to Liu Wentian with a warm, tender smile. However, she saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What is it, Wentian? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head. He was just astonished at how quickly Qin Keqing could change her demeanor: beaming beautifully at him one moment and turning expressionless the next moment when facing the middle-aged man, her emotions unreadable.


    Qin Keqing seemed to read his thoughts and said softly, ¡°Do you think I was too stern just now?¡±


    Liu Wentian hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t thinking you were bad in any way, Keqing. I was just thinking¡ª¡±


    Stumbling for the right words, Liu Wentian was interrupted as Qin Keqing laughed and said, ¡°Thinking I¡¯m too good at changing faces, too fickle?¡±


    Hastily, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Keqing, don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing. In fact, a bit of fickleness is normal, isn¡¯t it said that women are fickle?¡±


    Qin Keqing saw he seemed afraid she might misunderstand something and chuckled, ¡°Silly, I¡¯m not the sort of woman who likes to overthink or get overly sentimental.¡±


    With a light smile on her face yet a hint of sadness in her eyes, she continued, ¡°Over these years, as I¡¯ve established and controlled ¡®New Capital Beauty,¡¯ I¡¯ve gone through a lot. I might be a bit different from the Fairy Sister you knew before. But believe me, even if I appear harsh and dominant to others, or even get called malignant and cold-hearted, the smiles I give you are never fake.¡±


    Listening to her say this, Liu Wentian looked at her weary face, his heart aching deeply. Back then, Qin Keqing was just over twenty years old, yet had to control such significant affairs; it was unimaginable how much betrayal and hideousness she had seen.


    How she treated others coldly did not matter. If she were truly heartless and cruel, then how could ¡®New Capital Beauty¡¯ willingly follow her? Why would Hyena Brother have specially sought him out to inform him of her marriage plans?


    After all, as long as her gentleness toward him was genuine, it didn¡¯t matter how cold she was to others!

 Chapter 490 - 312: Disbelief

    Chapter 490: Chapter 312: Disbelief


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°I believe, of course I believe that your smile towards me is genuinely sincere, Keqing. You¡¯re my wife, if I don¡¯t trust you, who can I trust?¡±


    Qin Keqing glared at him, feigning annoyance, and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve changed a bit compared to before. You used to not know how to sweet-talk, just foolishly pacing around in front of me.¡±


    ¡°So, do you like the current me, or the me from before?¡± Liu Wentian asked, a rather silly question.


    Qin Keqing¡¯s face flushed red, and she finally said in a low voice, ¡°I like you no matter what.¡±


    ¡°What? Keqing, what did you say? I didn¡¯t quite catch that, say it again.¡± Liu Wentian looked at the distinguished and beautifully charming Qin Keqing, who was as shy as a little girl, feeling quite amused, teasingly said.


    Qin Keqing glared at him again and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if we don¡¯t eat now, I¡¯ll starve you flat!¡±


    She opened the insulated food container, and Liu Wentian peeked inside, tremella porridge, eight-treasure porridge, bird¡¯s nest, black chicken soup¡­ Damn, so much food, is this to stuff me to death or do I look like a food barrel to you?


    Qin Keqing smiled sweetly at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Xiao Tian, what would you like to eat? Eat more. When you were unconscious, I planned to feed you some liquid food, but Elder Jiang said that someone as strong as King Martial can go without food for days and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, so I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Turns out it was for him to choose. Having a rich wife who also doted on him was indeed a nice thing. Hearing Qin Keqing mention Elder Jiang, Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Just the tremella porridge then. Speaking of which, has that old man been chatting with you again?¡±


    Qin Keqing nodded, picked up the tremella porridge, and spoon-fed him, while saying, ¡°Elder Jiang indeed chatted with me for a bit. He suggested that I persuade you to join Blood Night, as it would definitely be beneficial for you. If you join Blood Night, the Qi Family would think twice before causing you trouble in the future.¡±


    Liu Wentian took a sip of the porridge, laughed, and asked, ¡°So, how did you reply to him?¡±


    Qin Keqing said, ¡°I told him this wasn¡¯t something I could persuade you to do, our family does as you say.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°That old man talks a good game, always trying to pull me into joining Blood Night, definitely with some ulterior motive. Joining Blood Night would surely grant me some privileges, but it would inevitably bring constraints from Blood Night. For instance, if I join Blood Night now and they say there¡¯s an emergency tomorrow that requires me to go abroad for a mission, can I really refuse? Therefore, I¡¯m not really interested in joining Blood Night. However, I do indeed owe him a favor now.¡±


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to join, then don¡¯t. It¡¯s not just you owing him a favor, our family owes him.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian naturally understood that the ¡°our family¡± Qin Keqing referred to wasn¡¯t the ¡°Qin Family¡± but the ¡°Liu Family,¡± and felt a wave of warmth inside. He thought to himself, how did I never realize before that my Fairy Sister could speak of love far better than I could, and she does so with such natural ease.


    After finishing the porridge, Liu Wentian intended to continue hugging and caressing Qin Keqing again, but she sat up straight with a somewhat serious expression, ¡°Xiao Tian, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just tell me,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°I know you want to take me back to Shenming City, but I¡¯m not planning on going back,¡± said Qin Keqing.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed.


    Shenming City still had ¡°New Capital Beauty,¡± which Qin Keqing treated as her old haunt. Her reluctance to return, what did that imply?


    And himself, was he to stay here with her? What about Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and the others?


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t feel much attachment to Guangyang City. Whereas in Shenming City, after living there for many years, he had developed a sense of home.


    Now that he and Qin Keqing were on good terms again, he naturally wanted to take her home.


    Could it be that she was aware of the existence of Sister Yueyue and the others, hence she didn¡¯t want to return to Shenming City, nor let him go back? Liu Wentian¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but wander into confusion.


    After all, although Qin Keqing was extremely gentle with him, she was that cold and ruthless Black Widow. Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t sure what her attitude towards people like Li Chuyue would be.


    Seeing Liu Wentian apparently misunderstanding something, Qin Keqing hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to accompany you back to Shenming City. It¡¯s because I have some things to do now. I plan to take over the Qin Family, so at least for the near future, I¡¯ll need to stay in Guangyang City. If you like Shenming City, once I have full control here, I can move the company¡¯s headquarters to Shenming.¡±


    Liu Wentian was shocked and said, ¡°Take over the Qin Family?¡±


    Previously, Qin Keqing had nearly been kicked out of the Qin Family because of him, but now she was saying she would take over the Qin Family, which was quite bewildering to him.


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is the Qin Family¡¯s largest shareholder, and he will transfer all his shares to me. As for my uncle, even though he also has quite a few shares and previously held the chairman position, he really has no idea how to control a conglomerate. Taking over the Qin Family, with the help from my father, will only lead to better development. It won¡¯t be bad for him, only good, especially since within the group, everyone only recognizes my father, not him as the chairman, so his disagreement is pointless!¡±


    As she spoke, her expression became somewhat puzzled, ¡°Originally, the biggest opposition to this would undoubtedly come from my grandmother. However, since the wedding day, she has completely stopped dealing with the Qin Family¡¯s affairs and turned to praying and chanting scriptures, which is quite strange.¡±


    Liu Wentian remembered the words of Qin Yaoru on that day and understood that it should be related to the death of Qin Keqing¡¯s mother. However, after thinking it over, he chose not to say anything.

 Chapter 491 - 312: Disbelief_2

    Chapter 491: Chapter 312: Disbelief_2


    This was originally just speculation, and besides, even if Qin Keqing¡¯s grandma did something, could she possibly avenge her mother?? In the end, it would only cause her to be as miserable as her father.


    ¡°Maybe she finally figured it out, she¡¯s getting old after all, it¡¯s about time she rested,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Qin Keqing nodded her head. When she talked about her grandmother, her eyes were a bit cold, as for her, the only family member in the entire Qin Family was her father.


    ¡°Wentian, there will come a day when this Qin Corporation will become the Liu Group!¡± Qin Keqing suddenly declared.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about our Liu Family¡¯s Group!¡± Qin Keqing said.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing¡¯s brimming confidence and thought to himself, this was really a huge win, finding a wife and receiving one of the four major family empires, the Qin business empire, as a gift!


    But, Fairy Sister, do you think about turning the Qin Corporation into the Liu¡¯s? Does my father-in-law understand this?


    Seeing the somewhat cheap expression on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, Qin Keqing immediately understood what he was thinking, saying she was the person who understood Liu Wentian the most in this world wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    She smiled faintly and said, ¡°The Qin Family¡¯s people, what they should be given, I won¡¯t snatch away. As long as they know their place, I guarantee them a lifetime of glory and wealth, they will still have the Qin name. But, what my parents and I deserve, those I will certainly take. My father has already said, his shares are my dowry. I want to start with the Qin Corporation to establish a true business empire, an empire that even the military wouldn¡¯t dare to move against my man lightly!¡±


    By the end, Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes were ice cold, even a bit ferocious. She thought of Liu Wentian being surrounded by two great King Martial experts and hundreds of soldiers at their wedding!!


    They say a dominant man is charming, but watching the completely dominant Qin Keqing right now, Liu Wentian felt that a woman¡¯s confidence and dominance were quite enchanting too.


    He doesn¡¯t need a woman¡¯s protection, he will protect his woman. But his woman working so hard to protect him didn¡¯t make Liu Wentian feel disgusted, he wasn¡¯t so egregiously chauvinistic to that extent.


    ¡°Wife, you look so imposing!¡± Liu Wentian made a somewhat lovesick and admiring expression.


    ¡°Pfft!! Bad guy, even when I¡¯m imposing, I¡¯m still your woman!!¡±


    Qin Keqing laughed playfully, suddenly climbed onto the bed, and sat on Liu Wentian¡¯s thighs, her look neither smiling nor frowning, indecipherable, ¡°Wentian, sister has a question for you, answer me honestly.¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, ¡°What question?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Who is Sheng Qianmei, and what is your relationship with her, why has she been calling you these past two days?¡± Qin Keqing asked with a serious face.


    ¡°Who is Sheng Qianmei, and what is your relationship with her, why has she been calling you these past two days?¡± Qin Keqing asked with a serious face.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face stiffened, and he remembered, having been unconscious for over two days, Qianmei must have been very worried about him, wanting to call Sheng Qianmei. But seeing Qin Keqing¡¯s stern face, he felt a sudden jolt. With this Fairy Sister, perhaps due to past issues, whenever he saw her angry, he felt somewhat panicked.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s uneasy expression, Qin Keqing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, her slender jade finger tapped on his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the dark. Besides this Sheng Qianmei, there¡¯s also your Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, superstar Bai Ruguo, Fire Fox Li He, little Zi Qing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop! Enough, please stop!!¡±


    Liu Wentian said speechlessly, ¡°Keqing, you¡¯re going off script here, Bai Ruguo, Li He, Zi Qing, all of them and I are clear and innocent!!¡±


    ¡°Clear and innocent? I hardly believe you,¡± Qin Keqing sighed, her tone tinged with sourness, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would become so popular after you went out.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Keqing wasn¡¯t really angry, Liu Wentian breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing her somewhat sour tone, he hugged her tighter and said, ¡°Keqing, I¡ª¡±


    Qin Keqing covered his mouth with her hand, chiding, ¡°Wentian, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Just being with you now, I¡¯m very happy and feel very blessed.¡±


    Liu Wentian hugged her even tighter, inhaling the intoxicating scent of Qin Keqing¡¯s body, and said, ¡°I feel very blessed too.¡±


    Qin Keqing tenderly stroked his hair and spoke, ¡°Actually, in high society, it¡¯s not unusual for capable men to have a few women. I¡¯ve grown accustomed to it. It¡¯s just that I never thought that I, Qin Keqing, would end up sharing a man with other women. But I don¡¯t blame you, nor do I blame them, especially Li Chuyue. I am grateful to her for taking care of you all the years I wasn¡¯t there. You understand, right? If you hadn¡¯t shown up that day, I would already be a corpse by now.¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly looked up, only to see Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes slightly red, and he felt a twinge of heartbreak, ¡°Are you silly? Marrying into the Qi Family, becoming the most honored woman in Guangnan Province, is that really worse than being dead?¡±


    Qin Keqing didn¡¯t speak, her gaze stubborn.


    Liu Wentian kissed her on the face, saying, ¡°Fairy Sister, it seems we are truly a match made in heaven, with the same stubborn character. But believe me, now that you have become my woman, you will not only be the most honored woman in Guangnan Province but also the most honored woman in the whole of Huaxia!!¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s smile was radiant, so beautiful it was breathtaking, with a touch of sweetness, ¡°Mhm, I believe you.¡±


    Having finished speaking, she suddenly changed the subject, with a teasing smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to our previous topic. Tell your sister, how many women do you really have now?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

 Chapter 492 - 312: Disbelief_3

    Chapter 492: Chapter 312: Disbelief_3 Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected the conversation to circle back to this topic. With a pained expression, he said, ¡°Just Keqing, Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and Qianmei.¡±


    ¡°Just??¡± Qin Keqing raised an eyebrow, her phoenix eyes showing a hint of coldness. ¡°Wentian, do you feel that¡¯s still not enough??¡±


    Only then did Liu Wentian realize the slip of his tongue. He thought to himself that he had said he wouldn¡¯t mind anymore, but now the whole room was filled with the smell of vinegar. He quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no, how could that be.¡±


    ¡°You ah, you really need to be careful. You absolutely cannot touch those who are unclean.¡± Qin Keqing chided him before continuing, ¡°If you really must find someone else, I think Li He is quite nice.¡±


    ¡°Li He??¡±


    In Liu Wentian¡¯s mind appeared the image of Li He, with her seductive and charming face, and that soft and tingling ¡°little brother,¡± which he couldn¡¯t help but feel swayed by.


    He became somewhat suspicious. What did Fairy Sister mean by this? Was she encouraging him to find women? If he answered that it was a good idea, would she kick him out of bed?


    Upon closer thought, although Li He and Qin Keqing had different personalities¡ªthe former seemed like a fox spirit sent by the heavens to enchant the mortal world, while the latter was like a dignified and noble fairy in exile¡ªthey also had some similarities. Both were typical strong women with decisive and ruthless methods and deep schemes, far from ordinary people.


    Liu Wentian became increasingly curious. What would the scene be like if these two united?


    ¡°Wentian, why aren¡¯t you speaking??¡± Qin Keqing asked, puzzled.


    Liu Wentian shook his head sheepishly. ¡°Keqing, stop joking, there¡¯s nothing between me and Li He.¡±


    As he said this, he felt somewhat guilty; during the auction, he had been forcefully kissed by that enchantress!


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Qin Keqing smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I was actually thinking of helping her. Since there¡¯s nothing between you two, there¡¯s no need for that now.¡±


    ¡°Help her, what do you mean??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed.


    Qin Keqing didn¡¯t continue to tease him. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s astonishment, she explained, ¡°Recently, the Li Family¡¯s Tiange Group launched the ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty product, and the market response was very good, causing the stock price to skyrocket. But these past few days, the stock price of Tiange Group started to fall. If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone is suppressing Tiange Group.¡±


    Hearing that it wasn¡¯t Li He herself in trouble, but merely a drop in stock price, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take it as seriously. Although he also held shares of Tiange Group and would incur losses due to the stock price falling, he didn¡¯t place much importance on these matters.


    Qin Keqing smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her a call and see if she needs help? I could help her out, after all, no matter what, she is your friend.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, feeling that he should indeed check in. He picked up his phone and dialed Li He¡¯s number. After a while, Li He¡¯s voice, sultry and coquettish with a hint of a lisp, sounded.


    ¡°Giggle, little brother, what made you think of calling your sister? I thought you¡¯d be out having fun and completely forgotten about me!!¡± Li He¡¯s voice carried a bit of surprise and seemingly a touch of resentment.


    Liu Wentian jumped at her words, which were too easily misconstrued. He glanced at Qin Keqing and saw her watching him with a half smile, unmistakably having heard what Li He had just said. The two of them were very close, so it was clear.


    Liu Wentian smiled awkwardly and got straight to the point. ¡°Are you having any trouble over there? I heard that Tiange Group¡¯s stock has been falling recently? Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No need, I can solve it myself, but it seems you¡¯re quite concerned about me. Giggle, your sister is very happy.¡± Li He said, laughing lightly.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was a tapestry of dark lines, this woman¡¯s way of speaking always seemed to have double meanings. Helplessly, he said, ¡°Really no need?¡±


    ¡°Really no need.¡± Li He replied, then suddenly said, ¡°But there is another matter that I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    (The major update is about to start, are you all ready?)

 Chapter 493 - 313: Heartache

    Chapter 493: Chapter 313: Heartache


    ¡°So you better come back soon to check on Yaoyao. That girl has practically become all skin and bones. I don¡¯t understand what exactly happened, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of you! You heartless guy, how could you bear to hurt such an innocent girl like Yaoyao!¡± Li He complained, treating Bai Ruguo almost like her own sister now.


    Just skin and bones??


    Although Li He tended to exaggerate, since she said so, it seemed that Bai Ruguo really wasn¡¯t in good shape.


    Thinking of the occasionally temperamental but genuinely considerate and gentle girl made him feel heartache.


    ¡°What, feeling pity now?¡± Li He, on the other end, giggled as if she could read his mind, ¡°If you feel pity, then call her quickly. Little brother, sister still has things to do, so I¡¯ll leave it at that for now.¡±


    Li He hung up the phone. Her smile faded, revealing the troubles facing the group. Yet, with such a powerful enemy this time, she didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could offer much help. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked somewhat worn out, returning to the meeting room with a stern and icy demeanor, confronting the somewhat downtrodden directors, frowning, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone to discuss our response strategy. Present any ideas you might have!¡±


    Li He, though just holding the title of General Manager, was handling almost everything for the group now, practically no different from the chairman since her father wasn¡¯t around.


    A slightly overweight middle-aged director replied with a wry smile, ¡°Director Li, what kind of response can we even have? We¡¯re up against the Yan Family from the capital. If they decide to sink their teeth into us, and treat us like a dish, can we even escape?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Director Li, why not just do as they say? Being suppressed like this continuously will only keep our group moving backwards,¡± another voice added.


    Li He scoffed, ¡°One billion in exchange for thirty percent of our shares, that¡¯s outright robbery!¡±


    A tall, thin director sighed, ¡°Director Li, there¡¯s no helping it, just like how Liu Wentian took ten percent of the shares from Director Liu without spending a dime, as long as one is powerful enough, even robbery seems justifiable. What can we do?¡±


    The room fell silent upon hearing this. The Yan Family wanted thirty percent of the shares, partly from them.


    They naturally didn¡¯t want to give it up, yet, as the director pointed out, Liu Wentian had once just taken ten percent of the shares directly; now facing the Yan Family, one of the Top Seven influential families in Huaxia, who dwarfed Liu Wentian¡¯s power myriad times, how could they resist after eyeing ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ from the Tiange Group!?


    Li He understood this logic, but really didn¡¯t want to surrender, ultimately sighing helplessly. It seemed she had no choice in this matter after all.


    Ding-dong-dong¡­


    The cellphone rang, and a hint of a smile appeared on Li He¡¯s weighed-down face. Could this little brother actually miss me so much? Just hanging up and now calling again.


    Expecting it to be Liu Wentian¡¯s call, she answered, but her expression immediately turned ice cold, ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    A young voice came from the other end, teasing like a cat playing with a mouse, chuckling, ¡°Li the beautiful, don¡¯t be mad. Nothing much, I just suddenly decided to add a condition, can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m ready to be called shameless, who wouldn¡¯t for someone as charming as you. My billion, I want not just thirty percent of your Tiange shares, but also your company for one night. How about that? No problem, right? Ha ha!¡±


    Smack!!


    Li He, furious, turned ashen, and her phone smashed into pieces on the floor!


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Having been hung up by Li He, Liu Wentian turned and saw Qin Keqing staring at him.


    He chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Keqing, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Qin Keqing sighed, ¡°Seems like you, this little playboy, not only have dealings with Li He but also with the celebrity Bai Ruguo. She¡¯s already lost her appetite over you. If her millions of fans found out, even if you were Wang Wuzheng, they would probably tear you to shreds.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed awkwardly, ¡°Not like that, you know, I¡¯m her bodyguard, she¡¯s my employer, so we get along alright, heh heh.¡±


    Toward the end, he chuckled twice, feeling somewhat guilty.


    Qin Keqing scolded, ¡°Where¡¯s there a bodyguard as incredible as you, almost seducing your employer. Alright, I know you want to call her, so go ahead, I¡¯m not that easily jealous.¡±


    Not that easily jealous, my foot, I can already smell the sourness. And when I make calls, you¡¯ve got your ear all but pressed against my phone. You¡¯re obviously trying to clarify the nature of my relationships with them! Liu Wentian thought silently.


    Nevertheless, after hearing from Li He, he also genuinely wanted to call Bai Ruguo. However, barely moments after dialing, the call was abruptly disconnected.


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Qin Keqing, seeing his defeated look, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Looks like the big star doesn¡¯t want to bother with you anymore.¡±


    Liu Wentian wore a bitter smile. Bai Ruguo must have really started hating him now.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, you¡¯re awake!!¡± Excited exclamations came from the door, followed by a tall, sexy, stunningly beautiful blonde rushing in.


    ¡°Qianmei, how come you¡¯re here?¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s sudden arrival, Liu Wentian was a bit surprised, but seeing the smiling Qin Keqing next to him, his expression immediately stiffened, somewhat confused about the situation.

 Chapter 494 - 313: Heartache_2

    Chapter 494: Chapter 313: Heartache_2


    She began to feel a bit worried. Would the two of them start causing a scene here? They wouldn¡¯t start fighting, would they??


    If they did fight, that would be a headache. She couldn¡¯t take sides with either of them, and she¡¯d feel pained no matter who got hurt!!


    But given Qianmei¡¯s nature of staying out of worldly affairs, she probably wouldn¡¯t start a fight. As for Fairy Sister, she might have been certain not to in the past, but now she had become a black widow, so it was really uncertain whether she would start ¡®picking flowers¡¯ with her hands!!


    As Liu Wentian was feeling a bit apprehensive, he saw Qin Keqing give him a look, and then she turned to Sheng Qianmei with a warm smile, saying, ¡°Qianmei, you¡¯re here.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei had been staring at Liu Wentian¡¯s face, unwilling to look away, but when she heard Qin Keqing¡¯s words, she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Sister Keqing, I just came over to check on you.¡±


    Qin Keqing smiled, ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and sat by the bed, appearing somewhat reserved, but the joy on her pretty face couldn¡¯t be hidden as she saw Liu Wentian waking up.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Qin Keqing¡¯s friendly demeanor, felt somewhat puzzled. What was the situation here??


    Qin Keqing took Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand, treating her like a little sister, and gave Liu Wentian a glare as she said, ¡°The day you fainted, Qianmei called you. So I asked her to come over. You were pale and seemed hardly breathing; she was so scared she hugged you and kept crying. If I hadn¡¯t assured her in time that you were just faint and not in any danger, she might have fainted from crying too.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cheeks turned crimson with embarrassment as she said, ¡°I¡­ I thought at that moment you¡­¡±


    Thought I was dead? Liu Wentian felt a mix of amusement and emotion. That girl was just a mess of concern, yet he found it deeply touching.


    Qin Keqing, moved, said, ¡°You little rascal, your luck is really not bad at all, to find a girl like Qianmei.¡±


    She turned to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, saying, ¡°I know you also wanted to stay by his side, but thought it might affect my mood. You really do think about others in everything you do, but I¡¯m not as petty as you think.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei quickly shook her head, ¡°Sister Keqing, it¡¯s not that, I didn¡¯t think you were petty.¡±


    Qin Keqing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Girls with your kind of personality are indeed rare these days. Sister Keqing isn¡¯t petty, of course, so there¡¯s no need for you to explain anything.¡±


    Liu Wentian listening to Qin Keqing¡¯s words, profoundly agreed. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s character was so pure it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say she was out of this world. Before, she had lived solely in her medical world, presenting an image of an ice queen to outsiders.


    But when it came to the person she was fond of, she sometimes seemed just like an innocent young girl.


    Seeing that Qin Keqing truly wasn¡¯t slightly upset, Sheng Qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to Liu Wentian with concern, asking, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you still in pain?¡±


    ¡°It stopped hurting a while ago,¡± Liu Wentian lied.


    A bright smile spread across Sheng Qianmei¡¯s lovely face, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    At this point, her tone paused, and she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will return to Shenming City with Grandpa and the others tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked distressed, ¡°Won¡¯t you stay with me?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned a rosy red, and sneaking a glance at Qin Keqing, she said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Keqing will accompany you, if I¡­ if I also stay it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Qin Keqing smiled faintly, ¡°I bet he wants both of us to accompany him, right, Little Tian? Am I correct?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liu Wentian gave an embarrassed laugh, thinking, even if I really do want that, I couldn¡¯t possibly admit it, could I?


    As for Sheng Qianmei returning to Shenming City, he didn¡¯t have an opinion. After all, she had her own work there, and besides, he planned to head back to Shenming City himself in a few days, as he was somewhat worried about Bai Ruguo¡¯s situation.


    Afterward, Qin Keqing, like a caring big sister, engaged Sheng Qianmei in conversation, leaving Liu Wentian feeling like he was being left out by the two of them.


    Soon enough, a wave of fatigue swept over him. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and he soon drifted off to sleep again.


    When he woke up again, it was late at night. Outside, the moon was bright and the stars sparse. The room was shrouded in darkness, and he felt something in his arms. Feeling around, he heard Qin Keqing¡¯s embarrassed voice.


    ¡°Little Tian, are you awake? Take your hand away, don¡¯t be inappropriate, you haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    In the dim light streaming in from the window, Liu Wentian could also see that he was holding a face more gorgeous and charming than any flower. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter and asked, ¡°Has Qianmei left?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Qin Keqing replied, ¡°That girl wanted to give us some time alone.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t touch me there; haven¡¯t I told you that you¡¯re still not well?¡± Feeling Liu Wentian getting handsy, Qin Keqing tried to push him away in embarrassed annoyance.


    ¡°Haha. It seems my self-healing ability isn¡¯t too bad; suddenly I feel energetic. Fairy Sister, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t miss me?¡±


    ¡°I want to¡­¡± Qin Keqing whispered.


    Before she could finish, she noticed that Liu Wentian¡¯s hands became even less restrained. Blushing with annoyance, she said, ¡°You little pervert, what¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m not going anywhere. Oh, right, you got a phone call tonight. Some guy named Wang Zhiqiang, said he¡¯s your friend.¡±


    ¡°Zhiqiang? What did he say?¡± Liu Wentian stopped what he was doing, puzzled.


    ¡°He said he¡¯s getting married the day after tomorrow and invited you to go,¡± Qin Keqing said.


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Liu Wentian replied and then said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s all, right? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to start my revenge!!¡±


    ¡°Revenge? What revenge?¡± Qin Keqing¡¯s pretty face was filled with confusion.


    ¡°Of course, revenge!! Have you forgotten what you did to me last time?¡± Liu Wentian feigned anger.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Qin Keqing paused, then her face instantly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom. Last time, thinking of leaving him something to remember her by before she left, she took advantage of him while he was drunk¡­


    But that wasn¡¯t revenge!!


    She punched Liu Wentian in annoyance and said, ¡°Revenge my foot, it was you who took advantage of the situation!!¡±


    However, the response she got was Liu Wentian¡¯s lips pressing directly against her lush lips, then moving to cover other places.


    In Qin Keqing¡¯s embarrassed yet delighted exclamation, Liu Wentian finally, in a sober state, owned his Fairy Sister.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing clung to each other all day long, inseparable like a pair of newlyweds, making the male doctors envious to the point of green eyes.


    Sheng Qianmei and the rest of the Sheng Family returned to Shenming City. Liu Wentian told Qin Keqing that he would be returning to Shenming in a couple of days. Qin Keqing didn¡¯t say much, as she had to take over the Qin Family and had a lot of things to attend to.


    Liu Wentian thought that Elder Jiang would come to see him once he realized he was awake, but he didn¡¯t wait for Elder Jiang, instead, he received a call from Xiang Huowu.


    Xiang Huowu sounded hesitant, but the message she conveyed was actually that the Xiang Family wanted to make peace with Liu Wentian.


    Even though Xiang Changtian was beaten and fled, the Xiang Family was still at large, and if Liu Wentian sought revenge, the consequences would be undoubtedly severe.


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, ¡°Just remember not to provoke me again, or I really will exterminate your entire family,¡± and then hung up on Xiang Huowu.


    In the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family had a huge influence. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke him again, he wouldn¡¯t actually go to them, but if he really went to the Xiang Family and made a bloodbath, he guessed the government would even step in to deal with him.


    In the end, it was his strength that wasn¡¯t sufficient to put him above the rule!!


    And in the future, if he cultivated the Body Refining Chapter of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± then by that time, no matter the Xiang Family, Qi Family, or any other existence, even if he really exterminated them, who would be able to do anything to him!!


    Besides Xiang Huowu¡¯s call, Liu Wentian also received another call, from Sun Xiaoran, to talk about attending Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s wedding.


    The third day.


    Liu Wentian felt his body was pretty much healed, so he processed the discharge formalities. Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for the nice feeling of holding his Fairy Sister in the hospital bed, he would have left long ago.


    He was a divine healer, and his body hardly needed recuperation here.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian looked healthy and seemed to have recovered, Qin Keqing didn¡¯t stop him.


    After the discharge formalities in the morning and lunch at noon, Qin Keqing intended to accompany Liu Wentian to Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s wedding, but ended up being called to the company by Qin Yaoru, apparently to attend a board meeting.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Liu Wentian appeared on time at the Guohao Hotel where Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s wedding was held.


    Just as he arrived at the hotel entrance, he heard a joyful female voice shouting, ¡°Liu Wentian!!¡±


    Then he saw Sun Xiaoran, dressed in an OL outfit, with a graceful figure, running towards him. At this moment, she had more confidence in her eyes, and her aura was even more outstanding, giving a sense of being astute and competent. Liu Wentian was surprised to find that this girl¡¯s vibe was somewhat similar to Qin Keqing¡¯s and Li He¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Sun Xiaoran suddenly ran too fast, twisted her ankle, and was about to fall about seven or eight meters away from Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 495 - 314: Whats Keeping You Busy?

    Chapter 495: Chapter 314: What¡¯s Keeping You Busy?


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s delicately made-up face was about to intimately meet the ground, which scared her to the point of losing all color, followed by a sudden lightness as someone embraced her waist.


    ¡°Be careful, are you that excited to see me??¡±


    Liu Wentian hugged her, waited until she was steady, then squatted down and grabbed her twisted right foot, taking off her purple high heel, exposing her jade-like bare foot to the air.


    ¡°Ah! Liu Wentian, you¡ª¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she saw her own foot in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, anxiously looking around as if she was committing a theft.


    Soon, she felt an icy tingle replacing the pain in her ankle, and Liu Wentian¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a big problem now.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It really is better!!¡± Sun Xiaoran was surprised to find that her slightly swollen ankle had instantly recovered and no longer hurt, leaving her somewhat stunned.


    However, she quickly remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s miraculous acupuncture skills and came to terms with it, although her gaze towards Wentian was now filled with even greater admiration.


    ¡°Were you that excited to see me??¡± Liu Wentian repeated the earlier question with a smile.


    ¡°Ah?? No¡­ not at all.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran blushed a bit and then asked with a hint of grievance in her voice, ¡°What have you been so busy with lately??¡±


    Why haven¡¯t you called me?? She left the latter half unsaid, too embarrassed to voice it.


    ¡°Busy looking for a wife.¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Images of Sheng Qianmei¡¯s stunningly beautiful face and her tall, sexy figure rose in Sun Xiaoran¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but sound a bit sour, ¡°You already have a girlfriend, why are you looking for a wife? Could it be that you¡¯re getting married??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and laughed, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Qianmei, right? I¡¯m not talking about her, I mean another wife.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, when did you start being so frivolous!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran glared at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you in, your old classmates are all waiting for you.¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless; he really wasn¡¯t lying, but it seemed that these days, no one believed the truth anymore.


    Following Sun Xiaoran to the second floor, they encountered a few people waiting there, former high school classmates he had seen before in the hotel¡¯s KTV room.


    Liu Wentian greeted everyone with a smile. They were all happy to see him, except Sun Xiaoran¡¯s close friend Wang Yifang, who glared at him fiercely, as if she found something displeasing about him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yifang, what are you doing??¡± Sun Xiaoran quickly took her aside and asked with a frown.


    Wang Yifang snorted and said, ¡°Nothing, I just find him annoying. I don¡¯t understand what kind of dumb luck he¡¯s had. He already has a girlfriend, and still, he managed to¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Sun Xiaoran, blushing, covered her mouth and said indignantly, ¡°If you talk nonsense, don¡¯t expect me to go shopping with you anymore!!¡±


    Wang Yifang pulled her hand away, huffed and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk, valuing romance over friendship!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face grew even redder, and without knowing why, images of Liu Wentian asking how soft her bed was that night, then climbing on the bed, spreading out the blanket, and teaching her how to kiss came flooding back¡­


    At this moment, the second floor of the hotel was decked in colored lights and banners with congratulatory messages. Though not a five-star establishment, the hotel clearly had a high standard. It was evident that this wedding was not a modest affair.


    According to Sun Xiaoran, Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s family owned a construction materials company. Although not large, the family had quite a bit of money and broad connections. Consequently, the wedding was bustling with guests coming and going.


    After delivering their wedding gifts, just as they walked through the main entrance, they were greeted by a middle-aged woman.


    Fashionably dressed with curled hair, she retained an air of charm. She approached them with a smile and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the bride Fan Yue¡¯s mother. Welcome to the wedding. May I ask if you are friends of little Yue??¡±


    ¡°Mom!! They¡¯re all my high school friends.¡± Just then, a suited Wang Zhiqiang hurried over.


    ¡°Your high school friends??¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s smile instantly vanished, replaced by undisguised disdain as she coldly said, ¡°Your high school friends, so they must all be country bumpkins?? Such a waste of my expression!!¡±


    Turning around, she walked away, not willing to stay a second longer. They could all hear her grumbling not so quietly, ¡°He¡¯s a country bumpkin himself, and now he has brought a bunch of country bumpkins. Probably just here for the free food and drink, wondering if their gifts would even cover the meal cost.¡±


    Apparently, she made those remarks intending others to hear them.


    Clearly, the bride¡¯s mother did not like her son-in-law, Wang Zhiqiang, even to the point of disgust. Otherwise, she would not have insulted him so.


    Though the Fan family¡¯s status in Guangyang City wasn¡¯t top-level, they were still well-off. Fan Yue might not have been astonishingly beautiful, but she was no plain girl either. In her parents¡¯ eyes, she naturally deserved a match from an equal local family, ideally someone who could elevate the Wang family¡¯s status.


    Instead, Fan Yue had fallen in love with a poor boy. No matter how much her parents tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. In the end, they had no choice but to give in reluctantly, but Fan Yue¡¯s mother grew increasingly disgusted with Wang Zhiqiang, considering him a toad who had leapt into their family. Naturally, she felt no kindness towards his friends either.


    All the guests¡¯ expressions turned ugly. While most of them indeed led average lives, they came as old classmates to the wedding. Being mocked like this was unbearable. Had Wang Zhiqiang not been such a decent man, they might have stormed out already!!

 Chapter 496 - 314: Whats Keeping You Busy? Part 2

    Chapter 496: Chapter 314: What¡¯s Keeping You Busy? Part 2


    Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s face also looked a bit unsightly, but he quickly laughed and said, ¡°Alright, no need to keep standing there like fools, let me take you guys to meet my wife. Liu Wentian, you haven¡¯t met her yet.¡±


    Wang Yifang, however, was blunt and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zhiqiang, your mother-in-law isn¡¯t that great¡ªjust one look and you can tell she¡¯s a snob!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran quickly pulled her aside, gesturing for her not to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Wang Zhiqiang laughed awkwardly, not sure how to continue the conversation.


    Liu Wentian smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re marrying her daughter, not scheming for her family¡¯s wealth, and you¡¯re not going to live together in the future, so don¡¯t take it too much to heart. After all, you can¡¯t be unwilling to put up with a little annoyance after having slept with her daughter, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha!!¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter at Liu Wentian¡¯s words, and Wang Zhiqiang gratefully glanced at Liu Wentian, then chuckled along.


    The bride, Fan Yue, was a pretty girl with a somewhat round face and a petite figure. Her personality, on the other hand, was quite good and she was very enthusiastic towards Liu Wentian and the others.


    Fan Yue¡¯s father also came over to greet them briefly before attending to other guests, clearly showing that although he was not as harsh as Fan Yue¡¯s mother, he still looked down on his daughter¡¯s high school classmates.


    Liu Wentian looked around and asked Wang Zhiqiang, perplexed, ¡°Aren¡¯t your uncle and auntie coming?¡±


    The uncle and auntie he mentioned were Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s parents, whom he had met a few times in high school and were very kind people.


    Wang Zhiqiang shook his head with an unsightly expression and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t come. I¡¯m planning to bring Xiaoyue back to my hometown to have a celebration there later, so I didn¡¯t bring them here to put up with this crap. Damn it, if I didn¡¯t truly love Xiaoyue, I wouldn¡¯t be putting up with this bullshit. Who gives a damn about their shoddy little building materials company!¡±


    In the face of his brother Liu Wentian, Wang Zhiqiang didn¡¯t hide anything, clearly having some grievances bottled up.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you start your own company, make it several times stronger than their little building materials company, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem? Or you could lead their company to develop, with that, her mother will probably treat you like an ancestor,¡± said Liu Wentian with a laugh.


    Wang Zhiqiang glared at him half-jokingly and bitterly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. If these things were that easy to do, that would be great!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your brother to help you?¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang mockingly laughed and said, ¡°Oh please, spare me, you¡¯re just like me, dating some rich second generation girl. If anything, it¡¯s just that your mixed-race beauty is a bit too gorgeous!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Liu Wentian you sure know how to boast now, spouting nonsense without a draft. Your girlfriend must have been sweet-talked by you into the relationship, right?? Xiaoran, listen to this, the way he talks is so unreliable, such a person is not to be trusted one bit!!¡± Wang Yifang chimed in from beside the two, having heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but make a face. She pulled at Sun Xiaoran, who was beside her.


    That look in her eye was as if she were advising Sun Xiaoran to rethink her choices.


    Hearing Wang Yifang¡¯s words, Sun Xiaoran just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but she also looked at Liu Wentian curiously.


    Last time at Zhou Fu Jewelry Group, it was precisely because of Liu Wentian that she was finally cleared from the manager¡¯s false accusation and promoted to the new department manager.


    Since Liu Wentian knew someone of Zhou Fu¡¯s stature, and such a person could lend a helping hand, it indicated that Liu Wentian¡¯s background was not simple. However, what exactly his status was, she wasn¡¯t clear, and couldn¡¯t help feeling curious.


    Seeing her words were ineffective, Wang Yifang rolled her eyes helplessly. Her best friend seemed determined to stick with this guy, but the problem was that this tree already belonged to another¡¯s house. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian saw that no one believed him, simply smiled, and said no more.


    ¡°Xiaoyue, come here, come and offer a few toasts to Young Master Li Qikun. Having him attend our wedding is giving us a great honor! Why waste time with them? Come here quickly!¡± Fan Yue¡¯s mother, Cui Caixia¡¯s voice came from aside, with a trace of scorn towards the end.


    The women on Liu Wentian¡¯s side, who had been having a pleasant chat with Fan Yue, froze and their expressions soured as they heard Cui Caixia¡¯s voice.


    Fan Yue¡¯s face turned a bit awkward, ¡°Sorry, my mom¡­ she¡¯s a bit like that when she speaks¡­¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang frowned and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, what¡¯s going on with your mom? Does she really need to go out of her way to toast Li Qikun?¡±


    Fan Yue squeezed his hand apologetically and said, ¡°You understand, his family is in real estate, and our building materials company relies on his family for help in many areas, so¡­¡±


    ¡°What, do you have a problem with Li Qikun?¡± Seeing Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s displeasure at Li Qikun¡¯s mention, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wang Zhiqiang, annoyed, said, ¡°It¡¯s more than a problem, that guy is just a rich second generation who only knows how to play with women. He once pursued Xiaoyue, and after being rejected, still wouldn¡¯t stop harassing her. It¡¯s because of him that Xiaoyue¡¯s mom doesn¡¯t like me. We said not to invite that jerk, but her parents just wouldn¡¯t listen¡­ Never mind, why am I even telling you this.¡±


    Now everyone understood the situation. It seemed that this Young Master Li Qikun was the ideal son-in-law in Fan Yue¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes, and Wang Zhiqiang, the unsophisticated country guy, was seen as a hurdle preventing their family from climbing up the social ladder.


    ¡°Xiaoyue, what¡¯s going on? Surely your bumpkin husband isn¡¯t forbidding you from having a drink with me, right? Heh, a country boy¡¯s jealousy is quite strong, isn¡¯t it!¡± A mocking laughter came over, followed by a well-dressed young man approaching.

 Chapter 497 - 314: Whats Keeping You Busy? Part 3

    Chapter 497: Chapter 314: What¡¯s Keeping You Busy? Part 3


    He had a sly-looking face with a mocking smile and a slightly greenish complexion; Wentian immediately understood this to be a sign of excessive indulgence in alcohol and sex.


    ¡°You girl, really lack manners. Why should young master Kun come to you himself to have a drink? Huh?¡± Cui Caixia also followed over, frowning and glaring at Fan Yue.


    As for Li Qikun calling Wang Zhiqiang ¡°country bumpkin¡± and ¡°rural person,¡± those words were automatically filtered out by her; she didn¡¯t bother to look at Wang Zhiqiang or Wentian at all.


    Fan Yue¡¯s face showed frustration, while Wang Zhiqiang was so angry that his face turned red. This Li Qikun was clearly looking for trouble. What kind of toast was this supposed to be!


    Seeing that Fan Yue didn¡¯t respond, Li Qikun didn¡¯t care. Instead, seeing Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s angry face, he couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth in satisfaction.


    For Fan Yue, he didn¡¯t absolutely have to have her; after all, Fan Yue wasn¡¯t really that breathtakingly beautiful. It was just that in the past when he pursued Fan Yue, Wang Zhiqiang had cursed him to get lost, which made him hold a grudge.


    In his eyes, Wang Zhiqiang was just a hillbilly, several classes below him. The fact that he dared to curse him was undoubtedly asking for a lesson! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such people would never consider whether they truly deserved to be cursed.


    ¡°Oh, Auntie Cui, are these the country-bumpkin classmates of Wang Zhiqiang you mentioned?¡±


    Li Qikun looked over Wentian and the others mockingly, not caring about the intense displeasure on everyone¡¯s faces. When his gaze landed on Sun Xiaoran, his eyes lit up, and he reached out to Sun Xiaoran with a smile and said,


    ¡°Beautiful, are you also a high school classmate of Wang Zhiqiang? Ha-ha, let me introduce myself. I am Li Qikun, son of the owner of Fangkang Real Estate, Li Shaowei. I don¡¯t know your name?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, he made it very clear who he was, evidently trying to use his identity to pick up women. This move might seem stupid, but truthfully, it had already helped him sleep with many women.


    In his view, the high school classmates of Wang Zhiqiang, coming from a small county town, definitely wouldn¡¯t have impressive family backgrounds. By brandishing his identity and then spending a bit of money, it should still be quite easy to get his way with them.


    However, to his disappointment, Sun Xiaoran merely looked at him with disgust and didn¡¯t bother to talk to him.


    Li Qikun¡¯s face stiffened, annoyed at being ignored. Before he could speak, Wang Zhiqiang angrily said, ¡°Li Qikun, what the hell do you want? If you¡¯re here for the wedding banquet, sit down and behave, I welcome you. But if you¡¯re here to make trouble, I want you to leave now!¡±


    ¡°Leave? Ha-ha, leave?¡± Li Qikun didn¡¯t answer whether he was here to cause trouble but instead sneered, ¡°Is it up to you to say whether I leave? I really don¡¯t understand your status in the Fan family, allowing you the authority to tell people to leave!¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s face turned even uglier at his words.


    ¡°Li Qikun, that¡¯s enough. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, please leave!¡± Fan Yue was also quite angered, feeling somewhat helpless inside¡ªwhy on earth did her parents have to invite this person?


    Li Qikun¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk, but he kept a calm smile on his face and said, ¡°Ha-ha, okay, since Xiaoyue has spoken, let¡¯s leave it at that. But surely you should have a drink with me, right?¡±


    At some point, several young men and women had walked over from Li Qikun¡¯s original table, acting as if Li Qikun was their leader. Now, they chimed in.


    ¡°Exactly, Xiaoyue, just have a drink, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking you to kiss. Besides, even if it were kissing, you¡¯ve already kissed a bumpkin. Kissing young master Kun once, it wouldn¡¯t demean you, would it?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyue, your taste really isn¡¯t that great, picking an outsider and a loser for a husband. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t pick him¡ªI really don¡¯t see how he¡¯s better than Kun!


    ¡°Haha, Huang Tianhua, your suggestion just now was quite good, how about we let Xiaoyue and Kun have a kiss? Isn¡¯t it trendy these days to play pranks on the bride?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I read an article the other day, it seems that playing pranks on the bride now includes putting hands inside the bride¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s really playful¡ªa new era with new thinking. This trend is cool, shall we all try it out together? Ha-ha.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people were undoubtedly brought by Li Qikun to make trouble. The so-called ¡°having a drink¡± was just a pretext, intended to bring out the following words and slap Wang Zhiqiang in the face hard.


    ¡°Kissing? Teasing the bride? Ha-ha, this is really interesting!¡± Li Qikun said with a mocking smile, looking at Wang Zhiqiang and asking lightly, ¡°Groom, what do you think of these suggestions?¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang was gritting his teeth, ¡°Li Qikun, you came here to cause trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°Me, causing trouble? How could it be.¡±


    Li Qikun smiled and shook his head. But in the next instant, his face became stern, and he sneered, ¡°The question is, even if I were causing trouble, what could you do about it? Look at you and your country-bumpkin classmates. Do you really think that just because you¡¯ve come to the big city and hooked up with a wealthy family, you¡¯re qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as us? You also dare to question me?¡±


    Suddenly, Wentian started laughing as if he was looking at an idiot when he turned his gaze to Li Qikun.


    Li Qikun glowered at Wentian and said, ¡°Kid, what the hell are you laughing at?¡±


    Wentian shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Not qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as you? In my opinion, it should be the other way around. What qualifies you to be mentioned in the same breath as us?¡±

 Chapter 498 - 315: Theres a Problem

    Chapter 498: Chapter 315: There¡¯s a Problem


    Everyone was astonished upon hearing this, doubting if there was a problem with their ears.


    The words Li Qikun had just said were extremely arrogant, yet Wentian¡¯s simple comment was even more outrageous.


    Li Qikun could only laugh in anger, ¡°Hahaha!! Are you brain damaged or what?? Do you even realize who we are?? Not to mention me, even these friends of mine, each of them has a fortune larger than all of your group combined!! You think you can compare with us, it¡¯s so hilarious, on what basis??¡±


    ¡°Just because they know me,¡± Wentian replied indifferently.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Li Qikun now laughed out loud, bending over backward as he looked dumbfoundedly at Wentian, ¡°Hahaha!! You¡¯re really too talented, just because they know you?? What are you exactly??¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this kid must be sick in the head, right?? Does he think he¡¯s somebody just because people know him??¡±


    ¡°This bumpkin¡¯s brain must be malfunctioning!! What type of people make what type of friends, no wonder the people Wang Zhiqiang knows are like this!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! I¡¯ve finally met someone who brags more than me; kid, you¡¯re truly a piece of work!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The few people behind Li Qikun, just like him, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, feeling that Wentian either had a problem in the head or couldn¡¯t distinguish the occasion for his outrageous prattle.


    The guests, who were not few at the venue, also heard Wentian¡¯s words and a mocking smile appeared on their faces. Knowing Li Qikun, the second-generation rich boy, and his friends quite well, they found Wentian¡¯s words absurdly arrogant.


    Wang Zhiqiang and others, upon hearing Wentian¡¯s words, were also somewhat speechless. Even if you have found a rich girlfriend, was there a need to brag this much??


    The guests¡¯ mocking glances made them feel embarrassed, adding a burning sensation to their faces.


    Cui Caixia looked at Wentian with disgust, frowned, and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Young Master Kun¡¯s family has assets worth billions, can your group even compare to that?? Is it that people from the countryside all like to speak nonsense like this??¡±


    ¡°I bet it is, just some countryside bumpkin, idle and likes to blow hot air all day,¡± Li Qikun mocked.


    Wentian looked at Li Qikun and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯d better shut up, sit back and behave. If you continue to cause trouble at my brothers¡¯ wedding, I won¡¯t hesitate to throw you out.¡±


    ¡°Throw out, you say you¡¯ll throw me out??¡±


    Li Qikun laughed as if he heard the funniest joke, scoffing, ¡°You think you can throw me out?? Do you have the guts?? Do you know I¡¯ve learned Sanda boxing?? If you really have the skills, try throwing me out of the window!! Damn! If it really comes to a fight, I¡¯ll kill you first!! You¡¯re getting too carried away!!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about being thrown out of the window?¡± Wentian said with a half-smile.


    Everyone was startled, giving Wentian incredulous looks, thinking he was taking his act a little too far. Surely he couldn¡¯t really throw him out of the window, could he??


    ¡°Haha!! What, you really dare to make a move, old man¡ªahh!!!¡±


    Li Qikun laughed more wildly and disdainfully, but mid-sentence, he suddenly felt a severe pain at his waist and flew out of the window!!


    Everyone was stunned because they saw that the arrogant young man had just kicked Li Qihui out of the window, precisely 7 to 8 meters away!!


    Bang!!


    A noise came from downstairs.


    They couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, unable to react.


    This guy was too incredible, even a superstar athlete couldn¡¯t have such strength in their legs, and to be so accurate too!!


    The key issue was, this was too brutal, kicking a person as if they were a ball!!


    The room fell silent. In a short while, someone rushed through the door¡ªit was indeed Li Qikun, but compared to before, he now looked disheveled, with blood on his face, and was walking with a limp.


    This was the second floor; the fall wouldn¡¯t necessarily be deadly, but injuries were inevitable.


    Li Qikun, as if driven mad by his rage, charged towards Wentian, looking like he was ready to fight for his life, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker, what are you, you actually dared to kick me, you dared to treat me like this, I¡¯ll kill you!! I¡¯ll definitely kill you, you damned cur!!¡±


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Just as Li Qikun charged at Wentian and was about to punch him in the face, there was another loud bang, and once again, everyone saw him flying out of the window¡­


    Accompanied by a scream, there was another dull thud from downstairs.


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was somewhat shocked, not knowing what to say. The young man, who looked quite refined and handsome, was shockingly brutal in his actions. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The few men and women who had looked up to Li Qikun were now terrified that Wentian might kick them too, shivering and barely daring to breathe.


    After a while, when no one saw Li Qikun come back up, they feared he might have died from the fall. They hurriedly ran to the window to look, only to find him sitting on the ground, his head covered in fresh blood, looking even worse, fiercely talking on the phone.


    Obviously, he was calling for help.


    The previous scene had also scared Cui Caixia. Now coming back to her senses, her face darkened severely as she scolded Wentian, ¡°What are you crazy?? So what if you know how to fight? Do you understand who that was? That was Mr. Li, the owner of Fang Kang Real Estate¡¯s son. He has been hurt by you now, don¡¯t you realize?? You¡¯re dragging our Cui Family into this, do you understand??¡±

 Chapter 499 - 315: Theres a Problem_2

    Chapter 499: Chapter 315: There¡¯s a Problem_2


    Seeing Liu Wentian frown and give her a cold look, Cui Caixia remembered the scene from just now, shaking with fear, she dared not say anything else to Liu Wentian, and turned to look at Wang Zhiqiang, angrily saying, ¡°What kind of classmates are these, letting them come over for what?? Now they¡¯ve probably killed us all!!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to her, Fan Yue¡¯s father also frowned and gave Liu Wentian a look, didn¡¯t say anything, but undoubtedly he shared the same thoughts as Cui Caixia.


    He owned a building materials company and had many business dealings with Li Qikun¡¯s Kang¡¯s Property Company. Seeing Li Qikun get beaten so badly here, his father would probably not let this go easily. If it came back to haunt his own family, then his company would undoubtedly suffer a huge loss!!


    Wang Zhiqiang helplessly glanced at Liu Wentian, thinking that his brother here was even more violent than before. In the ¡°jianghu¡± (underworld), many times, one had no control over their circumstances; the reason he had put up with Li Qikun just now was, after all, because some offenses were too big to bear.


    But no matter what, his own brother had stood up for him, and he wouldn¡¯t blame Liu Wentian. If there was anyone to blame, it was only himself for being too weak.


    Cui Caixia, seeing Wang Zhiqiang not speaking, was even more dissatisfied and was about to continue her sarcasm, when Fan Yue frowned and said, ¡°Enough, Mom, although Liu Wentian was a bit irrational, it was originally Li Qikun who started the trouble. He was simply here to cause chaos, so it¡¯s just as well we drove him away, or else the wedding banquet couldn¡¯t have continued.¡±


    ¡°It would be better if it couldn¡¯t go on!! Li Qikun¡¯s family deals in real estate and knows big figures in the underworld, they will definitely come to cause more trouble later on!!¡± Cui Caixia pursed her lips, but ultimately did not say anything, realizing it was not good to continue making a scene with so many guests around.


    Others who knew Li Qikun also guessed in the dark about how many people Li Qikun would bring over, and how badly this young man would suffer.


    These days, being able to fight was useless; even if you were the national Sanda champion, faced with a gang of underworld figures, you¡¯d still get chopped up and beaten to a pulp!!


    The young men and women who were previously with Li Qikun, although scared of Liu Wentian¡¯s ruthless methods, didn¡¯t dare to speak, but their eyes were filled with schadenfreude, looking forward to Li Qikun getting revenge. They knew him well; having been humiliated like this, he would definitely seek revenge!!


    Kang¡¯s Property Company was no small enterprise. Li Qikun knew quite a few people in the underworld, so this young man was definitely doomed!!


    Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue went to other tables to offer toasts, leaving only Liu Wentian and a few old classmates at the table.


    Seeing Liu Wentian still looking indifferent, eating and drinking as if nothing had happened, everyone wore a strange expression.


    To be honest, Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce actions had stunned them too, but unlike Cui Caixia, they just felt a surge of satisfaction. Those who looked down on others and were full of themselves deserved a harsh lesson!!


    But as satisfying as it was, beating someone with power and influence was undoubtedly going to have serious consequences. Having struggled in society, they understood that, although the society talks about equality for all, it¡¯s actually a joke!!


    At this moment, Wang Yifang looked at Liu Wentian with much friendlier eyes than before, seeing his nonchalant manner, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Liu Wentian, aren¡¯t you the slightest bit worried?? Are you so foolish to just sit here waiting for them to come back for revenge?? Better run while you can, or when that Li Qikun comes back for revenge, you¡¯ll be in trouble!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran also nodded, saying softly, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you leave first? Although today is Zhiqiang¡¯s wedding, things have happened for a reason, and it¡¯s unavoidable.¡±


    She knew Liu Wentian was formidable. Last time at the Emperor Clubhouse, someone had attacked Liu Wentian only to have him dodge it. But the problem now was that underworld figures might also be armed, and just because Liu Wentian could dodge a bullet once, didn¡¯t mean he could dodge it every time!!


    The other few people also chimed in, persuading Liu Wentian to leave. Although they barely kept in touch, the camaraderie of old classmates was obviously still there.


    Liu Wentian, feeling some warmth in his heart from their concerned words, laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, no matter how many people he brings, they can¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, if I leave, they¡¯ll probably give Zhiqiang trouble instead, and that would truly be causing him problems.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the first half was automatically ignored by the rest, who just felt Liu Wentian didn¡¯t want to implicate Wang Zhiqiang. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh and felt that if Liu Wentian didn¡¯t leave, he would suffer a terrible fate later.


    Seeing their worried faces, Liu Wentian smiled, changed the subject, and asked, ¡°By the way, did you guys hear what we were talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± asked Wang Yifang, puzzled.


    Another youth clad in purple was speechless before he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you aren¡¯t going to say ¡®just because they know me,¡¯ right??¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, Xingyu, you got it right,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    The youth clad in purple was named Cui Xingyu; he had been the study supervisor in their class during high school and had pretty good grades, eventually getting into a prestigious university. However, once he stepped into society, he realized that having abilities didn¡¯t necessarily lead to success. Without connections or a background, it was almost impossible to make any significant progress in today¡¯s society. He was now just an ordinary foreign trade salesman at a medium-sized company.


    Other than Sun Xiaoran, the rest of the people present were just like Cui Xingyu, getting along fairly average. The best among them was only a department manager at a small business, earning around ten thousand a month, which wasn¡¯t anything special outside of their circle.


    Cui Xingyu, at a loss for words, said, ¡°Wentian, how thick-skinned are you exactly, to still be joking at a time like this. Could it be that knowing you will make us soar to great heights??¡±


    The rest of the group, except for Sun Xiaoran who was smiling, also looked at Liu Wentian with extremely speechless expressions.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not just knowing me that will let you guys soar to great heights, but I can give you all an opportunity. As long as you work hard, who knows, you might actually be able to soar to the heights.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t particularly close with these few people, but seeing them worry about him now warmed his heart, and he was also reminded of some high school days, so he couldn¡¯t help but think he should help them if he could.


    Of course, this help wasn¡¯t about giving them power or wealth directly, but rather giving them an opportunity.


    ¡°Wentian, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you; you¡¯re so much more of a bluffer now than before. So tell us, what opportunity can you give us?¡± Cui Xingyu laughed and said, taking Liu Wentian¡¯s words as a joke to lighten the mood.


    ¡°I can introduce you all to Qin Corporation and help you find a suitable position. After that, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Liu Wentian said. To the vast Qin business empire, inserting a few people was really too easy; he didn¡¯t even need to discuss it with Qin Keqing.


    That woman was now trying to change Qin Corporation¡¯s name to Liu¡­


    ¡°Qin Corporation??¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face showed astonishment, including Sun Xiaoran, who was also a bit surprised. Qin Corporation was the largest business entity in Guangnan Province. Although she understood that Liu Wentian was no ordinary person, the idea that he could casually place people in suitable positions at Qin Corporation seemed a bit too exaggerated!!


    Wang Yifang gave Liu Wentian a piercing look, said irritably, ¡°Do you think Qin Corporation is owned by your family or what, saying you can help us find suitable positions there? Do you understand how hard it is to get into Qin Corporation? If you¡¯re really that powerful, I¡¯d even sleep with you.¡±


    Hearing this, the rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, a large group of people suddenly rushed in, about thirty or more.


    These people all looked burly and fierce, with an aura that screamed trouble, and it was clear they were not to be trifled with. The most frightening part was that, in broad daylight, each of them was holding a gleaming machete, which was truly terrifying!!


    The leader of the group was none other than Li Qikun, who Liu Wentian had previously kicked out of a window. Supported by others, Li Qikun struggled to stand erect upon seeing Liu Wentian, then pointed at him, howling with venom, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve never been bullied like this in my life!! If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I¡¯ll eat shit!!¡±


    Next to him stood a burly middle-aged man with a buzz cut, who wore a faint, disdainful smile, as if none of the people there were even worth his attention.


    Everyone but Liu Wentian was frightened by this scene.


    Especially those guests who knew the identity of the middle-aged man, they were so scared they became stiff, not daring to move.

 Chapter 500 - 316: A Matter of Face

    Chapter 500: Chapter 316: A Matter of Face


    ¡°Ah! He¡¯s Brother Tian!! Kun, to think you¡¯ve actually summoned Brother Tian here!! Haha, Kun really has the biggest influence!!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!! This lad is dead meat, with Brother Tian personally stepping in for Kun, even nine lives wouldn¡¯t be enough for him!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in Guangyang City, who dares to cross Brother Tian, have you not considered what kind of existence stands behind him!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qikun¡¯s lackeys, originally silenced by Liu Wentian¡¯s intimidation, now burst into delighted laughter upon seeing the middle-aged man and the thirty-something brutes with machetes following him, their faces mocking as they looked at Liu Wentian.


    The identity of the burly man spread quickly among the guests, with everyone looking at him with fear. He was a big shot in Guangyang City¡¯s underworld, and the most terrifying thing was that behind him stood one of Guangyang City¡¯s top-level families!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s old classmates by his side were also scared stiff; they had anticipated Li Qikun would seek revenge, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to actually bring machetes!!


    ¡°You bastard, Li Qikun, you looking for trouble, huh??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang, too, was startled by Li Qikun¡¯s show of force, and he hurriedly shouted questions, his face turning extremely ugly. He had heard about the identity of the middle-aged man and knew he was not someone he could provoke.


    ¡°Wang Zhiqiang, have you lost your mind?? This is his mess, what can you even do?? Do you want to drag our family down with you, is that it??¡± Cui Caixia said frantically, her face stricken with horror, scolding him.


    After speaking, she looked at the middle-aged man with fear, then turned to Li Qikun with obsequious eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Kun, today is little Yue¡¯s big celebration, could you please¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out!! Old lady still worrying about your damn celebration, get lost or I¡¯ll chop you up too!!¡± Li Qikun cursed viciously, his face twisted with ferocity.


    Cui Caixia was so scared she nearly fell on her ass, not daring to say another word, but she was cursing Liu Wentian in her heart, this damned guy who brought trouble upon her family!!


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was shamelessly ignoring him and just eating his food, giving him the cold shoulder, Li Qikun was about to explode in rage when the middle-aged man beside him waved his hand with a smile and said,


    ¡°Qikun, let me handle this. This little prick¡¯s pretending right to my face is really amusing!!¡±


    He took a machete from a henchman and slowly walked towards Liu Wentian, his face growing darker by the second, smirking coldly as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ve got to see just how big of a deal you are, daring to turn your back on me. Fine, you want to turn your back on me?? I don¡¯t need to see your face then, I¡¯ll cut you down, you idiot!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran anxiously stepped in front of Liu Wentian with a face so pale it was almost purple, ¡°You¡­ you better not mess around!! Liu Wentian, what are you frozen for, this man has a machete and he¡¯s coming for you, run!!¡±


    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian?? Brother Tian??¡±


    However, upon hearing her words, the fierce-looking middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and with a clatter, the machete dropped from his hand, nearly severing his own toes¡ªbut he paid them no attention.


    ¡°Brother Tian, is¡­ is it really you, sir??¡± Brother Tian asked with a face as pale as death, finally understanding why that back seemed so familiar, his legs weakening to the verge of collapsing to the ground. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did Liu Wentian put down his half-finished chicken soup, stood up, turned around, and with a half-smiling expression, said, ¡°Zhao Huatian, you¡¯re quite imposing, huh? You still remember me?? I¡¯m really honored.¡±


    Zhao Huatian was so frightened his legs gave way, and this time he genuinely fell to his knees.


    This man was Zhao Huatian from the Hua Tian Realm, a boss under the Wang Family, one of the four great families. Previously at Dragon Mountain, he tried to help his nephew, Snake Brother, but ended up with two holes shot through his thigh by Liu Wentian. He had not expected to encounter him again here.


    Zhao Huatian was truly petrified!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brutally ruthless methods had left a deep impression on him, and what¡¯s more, to his knowledge, now the other party had even become Young Master Wang¡¯s elder brother; that was also his own boss¡¯s elder brother!!


    In public, he was imposing, but at the end of the day, he was just one of the Wang Family¡¯s dogs!!


    Thinking that he had just been about to cut down the other party, Zhao Huatian felt chills down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat. If the beautiful woman hadn¡¯t stopped him just now, that one swing would have surely ended up on himself!!


    ¡°Brother Tian, you jest, how could I forget you? I might forget my parents, but never you. I really didn¡¯t recognize you just now, or even with the courage of a pig¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to show off in front of you!! Please, I beg you, don¡¯t tell Young Master Wang about this, or he won¡¯t let me off!!¡± Brother Tian pleaded tearfully, his body shaking.


    At this point, the rest were stunned, their hearts pounding uncontrollably, unable to believe what they were seeing!!


    Zhao Huatian from the Hua Tian Realm, a subordinate force of the Wang family¡¯s top-level entities, was begging on his knees for mercy from this man, calling him ¡°brother.¡±


    If they heard correctly about ¡°Young Master Wang¡± from his mouth, many began to speculate, their eyes twitching uncontrollably!!


    No one had a more striking reaction than Li Qikun and Cui Caixia; Li Qikun turned as pale as death, while Cui Caixia¡¯s mouth hung open so wide she could have stuffed several eggs in it!!


    ¡°Impossible!! Brother Tian, are you mistaken about something?? This guy is just a rural high school classmate, a nobody from a small place, just a little person, how could he be any Brother Tian?? You must be mistaken!! Definitely mistaken!!¡± Li Qikun shouted in terror, so upset he even forgot his wounded leg, unwilling to accept the reality.


    How could a nobody in his eyes suddenly turn into an existence even Brother Tian would fear!!

 Chapter 501 - 316 A Matter of Face_2

    Chapter 501: Chapter 316 A Matter of Face_2


    Cui Caixia also nodded repeatedly upon hearing this, unable to accept the fact, feeling that Brother Tian had definitely mistaken someone else.


    ¡°Haha, it really is lively! I, Li, have come uninvited. I shouldn¡¯t be driven out, right?? Eh, what is this situation??¡±


    At the entrance, a refined-looking middle-aged man walked in with a smile, but as he spoke and saw what was happening inside, he was momentarily stunned and seemed unable to react.


    ¡°Li¡­ President Li?? Are you President Li Hongming from the Qin Corporation??¡± Seeing the middle-aged man, the first person to speak out was Fan Yaodong, the previously silent Fan Yue¡¯s father, whose face twisted with excitement, much like how a commoner in ancient times would react upon seeing the emperor.


    Everyone else changed their expressions upon hearing his words. Li Hongming was a big name in Guangnan Province, a prominent figure responsible for the real estate sector within the Qin family¡¯s business empire!!


    The excitedly shouting Li Qikun even forgot to continue as he saw this person appear, stunned.


    His family was also in real estate, but compared to Qin¡¯s real estate, they were like ants in front of a lion, totally unworthy even to be compared¡ª anything leaked from the gaps between the fingers of Qin¡¯s real estate would be enough to keep their company fed and watered for years.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Hongming looked at Fan Yaodong and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re President Fan from Dongbai Building Materials, right??¡±


    Not expecting the other party to actually know his name, Fan Yaodong¡¯s face flushed with excitement, he nodded eagerly and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me! I don¡¯t understand why President Li is here??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to talk about some collaboration with your company,¡± Li Hongming said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Col¡­ Collaboration!!¡± Fan Yaodong was stunned.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± A high-pitched scream emerged, it was Cui Caixia who couldn¡¯t control her excitement¡ª Qin¡¯s real estate was actually going to collaborate with their small family company; this time they¡¯d really struck it rich!!


    She could almost see her tiny family company transforming into a large enterprise!!


    Those present at the scene looked at her and Fan Yaodong with envy and jealousy, wondering what kind of luck they had stumbled upon to get Qin Corporation to partner with their small company!!


    Once Fan Yaodong snapped out of it, he was so excited he was about to speak, but he saw Li Hongming suddenly walk straight towards someone else. Fan Yaodong and Cui Caixia both felt a thud in their hearts, a sense of foreboding.


    Li Hongming was walking toward Liu Wentian!!


    Liu Wentian watched as Li Hongming approached him, recalling that he had seen him before at Qi Qin¡¯s wedding, where he had stood up to speak on behalf of Qin Yaoru, probably an elder of Qin Keqing. He wasn¡¯t sure how to properly address him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s hesitation, Li Hongming, with respect and admiration in his eyes, warmly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, hello, I¡¯m glad to see you again. I am an elder to Keqing, if you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Uncle Li, okay??¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, hello.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and shook hands with Li Hongming.


    Liu Wentian had spoken to Qin Keqing about the situation of Wang Zhiqiang and his girlfriend¡¯s family the previous night, so Li Hongming¡¯s appearance here was undoubtedly arranged by Qin Keqing.


    Liu Wentian had mentioned that Wang Zhiqiang was his good brother from high school, and that Li Hongming said he wanted to collaborate with Fan Yaodong, which was obviously Qin Keqing wanting to lend Wang Zhiqiang a hand; otherwise, why would the Qin Corporation have any interest in the small building materials company of the Fan family?


    Quiet!


    Unnaturally quiet!


    There was not a single sound in the room, as if the picture had been paused, and everyone was motionless. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those present felt as if they¡¯d been struck by lightning, their minds buzzing. Li Qikun, who had been insisting that Brother Tian had the wrong person, suddenly went from pale to purple in the face, his legs trembling.


    Li Hongming, in charge of the real estate division of the Qin Corporation, had asked Liu Wentian to call him uncle¡ª a revelation more shocking than Brother Tian kneeling on the ground in fright. Their jaws nearly dropped to the floor.


    No matter how powerful Brother Tian was, he was merely a dog of the Wang Family, whereas Li Hongming was a formidable executive within the Qin Corporation. Even the head of the Qin family would have to give him some face.


    Even officials in Guangyang City would have to treat him with respect!!


    Now, this influential figure from Guangnan Province was asking Liu Wentian to call him Uncle Li, and what¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t showing any attitude of an elder; rather, he was being excessively courteous!!


    At this moment, even a fool could understand that this young man¡¯s identity was far from simple!!


    Cui Xingyu, Wang Yifang, and others were dumbfounded, then recalling the words Liu Wentian had said earlier, about how he could easily place them in suitable positions within Qin Corporation. Now it seemed he truly had the capability to do it!!


    Suddenly, their hearts pounded with excitement. If they could get into Qin Corporation, their future would be brilliant, far surpassing most people!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s pretty face was also filled with astonishment, her big eyes wide and lips slightly parted, making her look quite adorable.


    Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue were somewhat dumbfounded, while Cui Caixia¡¯s face turned pale purple, thinking about how she had just been showing off in front of Liu Wentian. She deeply regretted her behavior, panicked, not knowing if Liu Wentian would come to settle accounts with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?? Could someone explain to me??¡± Li Hongming felt something was off in the atmosphere and couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion.


    However, having climbed to the top within the Qin Corporation, he was shrewd and quick-witted. After looking at Brother Tian kneeling on the ground, and then at the grim-faced Li Qikun and Cui Caixia, he raised an eyebrow, guessing quite a bit of the situation.


    ¡°President Li, let me explain,¡± said Wang Yifang, outgoing by nature, excitedly stepping forward to clarify the situation for Li Hongming. It was indeed a great opportunity to show her face in front of a big shot!!

 Chapter 502 - 316: Great Face_3

    Chapter 502: Chapter 316: Great Face_3


    When Li Hongming heard the full story, his face darkened like charcoal.


    Qin Keqing was now taking over Qin Corporation, and Liu Wentian, as her man, could also be considered the male master of Qin Corporation. Yet now, he had been humiliated by people who were no better than ants.


    He coldly glanced at Li Qikun and Cui Caixia. The presence of a superior instantly terrified both of them, making them shudder. Cui Caixia felt as if she had fallen from Heaven to Hell.


    She had thought that she could cling to the mighty tree that was Qin Corporation, but now, she might not even be able to save her own little company!!


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, Fan Yaodong slapped Cui Caixia across the face fiercely, sending her stumbling as he scolded, ¡°I told you not to be so opportunistic, and now look, you¡¯ve even offended a great figure like Mr. Liu!¡±


    After finishing, he looked appeasingly at Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s all because this woman failed to recognize Mount Tai. I hope you won¡¯t mind. Look, Zhiqiang is also your good brother, our family and Qin Corporation¡¯s cooperation¡­¡±


    Cui Caixia covered her face, too embarrassed to speak, realizing the grave mistake she had made.


    Liu Wentian corner of his mouth twisted into a cold smile; the man was smart enough to know that he had the final say in this matter. However, that he still dared use his relationship with Wang Zhiqiang to try and continue the cooperation with Qin Corporation was incredibly shameless.


    Fan Yaodong pushed all the blame onto Cui Caixia, yet his own attitude was not much better, clearly not holding any regard for Liu Wentian and the others.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s mocking expression and not getting a response, Fan Yue quietly nudged Wang Zhiqiang, after all, these were her parents.


    Wang Zhiqiang saw Cui Caixia slapped and felt satisfied, but seeing his wife anxious, he had to speak, ¡°Liu Wentian, couldn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, cutting him off, ¡°Zhiqiang, why don¡¯t you start your own building materials company, and then Uncle Li here can discuss cooperation with you?¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang was stunned, then his face lit up with elation; cooperating with Qin Corporation meant his company, not yet started, was already destined for huge profits!!


    ¡°As for you,¡± Liu Wentian looked toward Cui Caixia and her husband, saying indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about benefiting from me. I am just a simple man; what benefits could I possibly offer you?¡±


    Li Hongming, hearing this, smiled and nodded at Wang Zhiqiang, while his gaze toward Cui Caixia and her husband was somewhat icy.


    All is lost!!


    Fan Yaodong, a man of cunning thoughts, saw the cold look from Li Hongming and understood the others were planning to target his company. His small building materials company was, without a doubt, soon to vanish!!


    And with Wang Zhiqiang cooperating with Qin Corporation, once the company was established, it would simply be like making money while lying down; he and his wife would likely have to rely on this son-in-law in the future!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, because of a phrase from Liu Wentian, their family situation had utterly reversed; the simple son-in-law rose high, while they, the once arrogant in-laws, plummeted instantly!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward Li Qikun, who was sweating profusely and treading cautiously, and laughed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very formidable just now? Didn¡¯t you say we had no right to speak on the same terms as you? Why are you so scared now?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª,¡± Li Qikun was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Uncle Li, please teach him a lesson for me,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    Li Hongming smiled and nodded, his tone indifferent as he addressed Li Qikun, ¡°Are you the son of Li Shaowei from Fang Kang Real Estate?¡±


    Thinking that the other party recognized his father, Li Qikun hastily nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Li, could you please spare me this time for my father¡¯s sake? I really didn¡¯t understand Brother Tian¡¯s status, otherwise I would never dare to offend him!¡±


    ¡°Status? What status does Li Shaowei have?¡±


    Li Hongming simply asked back, then took out his phone and dialed a number, saying, ¡°Secretary Xu, by tomorrow morning, I want Fang Kang Real Estate to disappear from this world.¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for a reply and hung up the phone.


    In the room, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with fear; this man could actually make Li Hongming do his bidding¡ªjust what kind of powerful background did he possess!!


    ¡°No!! Mr. Li, please don¡¯t do this!! I was wrong, I really was wrong!!¡± Li Qikun¡¯s face drastically changed, and he tried to cling to Li Hongming¡¯s feet but was kicked aside by Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Zhao Huatian, I¡¯m giving you a chance to redeem yourself,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Zhao Huatian was overjoyed, ¡°Brother Tian, just say the word, what do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say that if he doesn¡¯t kill me, he¡¯ll eat shit?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Immediately catching on, Zhao Huatian got up and kicked Li Qikun in the stomach. Then, dragging him outside, he said, ¡°Damn it, dare to offend Brother Tian and even try to drag me down? Old pal, I¡¯ll take you to eat shit right now!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was clearly adept at handling tasks, and not just with Li Qikun; he also grabbed a few of Li Qikun¡¯s lackeys and headed toward the restroom¡­

 Chapter 503 - 317: Angry

    Chapter 503: Chapter 317: Angry


    Liu Wentian had planned to speak to Qin Keqing on behalf of Cui Xingyu and a few other old classmates, but since Li Hongming had arrived, Wentian simply let him help out directly.


    For Li Hongming, it couldn¡¯t have been easier, he agreed right away.


    Afterward, Wentian only felt that the look in everyone¡¯s eyes towards him was somewhat fearful. His old classmates, when speaking to him now, seemed especially eager to please, as if afraid of angering him.


    He smiled wryly, noting that it was about time, said goodbye to Wang Zhiqiang, and then left. Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue wanted to see him out, but he declined.


    ¡°We¡¯re brothers from way back, don¡¯t be so formal with me,¡± Liu Wentian said, seeing how tense Wang Zhiqiang was when talking to him, couldn¡¯t help feeling resigned.


    Wang Zhiqiang, seeing that Wentian didn¡¯t put on airs, relaxed and showed a smile, ¡°Right! Brothers from way back! Thanks for this time, having such an awesome brother like you, Wang Zhiqiang, is really something! Haha!!¡±


    Fan Yue gave him a look, feeling that he was being too informal. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Liu Wentian just laughed, ¡°Right! Brothers from way back!¡±


    As for his friendship with Wang Zhiqiang, he still held it in high esteem, it contained memories of his youth.


    Just as he walked out of the hotel, a pleasant female voice called out from behind, ¡°Liu Wentian, wait a second.¡±


    Wentian turned around and saw Sun Xiaoran running toward him.


    ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s up?¡± Liu Wentian asked, confused.


    Sun Xiaoran bit her lip and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, can I ask, what¡­ what exactly do you do?¡±


    She had long suspected that Wentian was no ordinary man and had thought that with her own efforts, the distance between them would narrow. But now she realized that Wentian was simply too out of reach.


    Even if she had managed to become the general manager at Zhou Fu Jewelry Corporation, it seemed like nothing in front of him.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m a bodyguard,¡± Liu Wentian considered for a moment and then answered. As he mentioned being a bodyguard, the image of Bai Ruguo appeared in his mind, with her excessively beautiful eyes, not understanding how she was doing now.


    Sun Xiaoran gave him a seductive glance, ¡°I¡¯m serious, what are you really doing now?¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a bit frustrated and said, ¡°I¡¯m really a bodyguard!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was aggravated by his response. Was this jerk treating her like a fool? Her beautiful eyes glared at Wentian and she challenged him, ¡°Then explain to me why Li Hongming was so respectful to you? Why did he let you call him ¡®Uncle Li¡¯? Could a bodyguard have so much influence?¡±


    ¡°Because, the Qin Corporation is now owned by my wife, and Li Hongming is a relative of my wife¡¯s, so I call him ¡®Uncle Li¡¯,¡± he explained after a moment¡¯s thought, deciding that he needed to be honest with her, feeling Sun Xiaoran¡¯s affection for him. And for this stubborn and resilient old classmate, he couldn¡¯t deny his own feelings, but he ultimately did not want to deceive her.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Sun Xiaoran turned pale, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a girlfriend? Isn¡¯t her last name Leng?¡±


    She remembered Wentian mentioning that he was busy looking for his wife these days, and she had thought he was just talking nonsense. Now, could it be true?


    Liu Wentian felt awkward, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Qianmei.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s complexion turned pale as paper, incredulous, she said, ¡°You mean, apart from Sheng Qianmei, you¡­ you have another woman? Does Sheng Qianmei know about this?¡±


    ¡°She knows,¡± Liu Wentian replied, seeing Sun Xiaoran¡¯s bloodless face, he sighed, thinking to himself that aside from Qianmei and Keqing, there were also Sister Yueyue and Sister Yu.


    Sun Xiaoran trembled, speechless, turned, and walked back into the hotel.


    Liu Wentian massaged his temples in resignation, his face etched with a rueful smile. He wondered why he had not been strong-willed that night, ending up in bed with her and kissing her for so long¡­ impulsiveness truly was the root of trouble.


    With the vague relationship between Sun Xiaoran and himself, he guessed she probably felt like a homewrecker, and now suddenly realizing she¡¯d be the fourth, it¡¯d be strange if she could accept that. Plus, with her easy-going nature, it was only because of her temper that she didn¡¯t explode with anger.


    Sun Xiaoran walked back into the hotel and saw Wang Yifang, who was waiting for her.


    ¡°Xiaoran, how did it go? What does Liu Wentian do now?¡± Wang Yifang asked excitedly.


    Sun Xiaoran was grinding her teeth, ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about what that philanderer does!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ what happened?¡± Wang Yifang was startled, but then, piecing together Sun Xiaoran¡¯s words, she realized something.


    ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t tell me that Wentian already has a girlfriend and is still trying to chase after you? No, that¡¯s not right, seeing how upset you are, you probably would want to be his mistress!!¡± Wang Yifang said.


    Already in a bad mood, Sun Xiaoran now felt anger mixed with embarrassment, ¡°Wang Yifang, what nonsense are you talking?! Who¡­ who would want that?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Wang Yifang curled her lip and said, ¡°As if I couldn¡¯t tell. I know you well enough to know you¡¯re like a little lamb, probably if he just sweet-talked you, you¡¯d be willing to have a dozen kids for him.¡±


    Seeing Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turn red with anger and frustration, staring at her as if ready to fight, Wang Yifang quickly changed the topic, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, then it looks like he has other women, right?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran froze, not expecting Wang Yifang to guess correctly.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems I guessed right.¡±


    Wang Yifang¡¯s face showed a smug smile when suddenly she said, ¡°Xiaoran, if you don¡¯t want to deal with Wentian, then I¡¯m going to seduce him. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nearly thought she had misheard and said, ¡°What? You know he has other women besides his girlfriend, and you still want to chase after him?¡±

 Chapter 504 - 317: Angry_2

    Chapter 504: Chapter 317: Angry_2


    Wang Yifang curled her lips in disdain and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? These days, which man at the top of the social pyramid only has one woman? Even if Liu Wentian is a bit of a philanderer, even Li Hongming has to be polite to him. That gangster boss was scared into kneeling by just a single sentence from him. He¡¯s definitely not ordinary. Plus, he¡¯s handsome. Why can¡¯t I chase after him? Who knows, I might even climb to the top successfully. At the very least, I won¡¯t ever have to worry about food and clothing again. I won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±


    Wang Yifang spoke casually, her tone practical, but her eyes betrayed a hint of world-weariness¡ªa woman with a story.


    Sun Xiaoran was stunned, not expecting Wang Yifang to say such things. Seeing Wang Yifang as if she really intended to seduce Liu Wentian, an inexplicable tension gripped her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Yifang, you¡­ don¡¯t do anything rash!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, looks like you still can¡¯t get over that womanizing carrot. In that case, I won¡¯t go after him. Xiaoran, it¡¯s up to you to catch this golden bachelor in the second half of your life, sister,¡± Wang Yifang giggled.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was at a loss for words. Could she really let go? If she could have let go, why, after so many years apart, upon seeing him again, was her mind filled with his image?


    In high school, when she was bullied, no one dared to stand up for her except him. His heroic figure, standing before her, was branded in her heart. How could she forget?


    On that night, when Liu Wentian, brimming with nerve, climbed into her bed, the mix of tension and shyness, the way her body stiffened when he kissed her, as if her heart was filled with honey¡ªhow could she forget?


    After leaving the hotel, Liu Wentian went to find Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing had just finished a board meeting and had many matters to deal with, so Liu Wentian stayed in her office to keep her company, which moved her somewhat.


    Of course, she seemed to be easily moved only in Liu Wentian¡¯s presence.


    When Liu Wentian witnessed a successful-looking middle-aged man nearly cry after being reprimanded by Qin Keqing, head bowed so low as if to the floor, Liu Wentian realized the domineering side of his Fairy Sister. No wonder she could manage several thousand people in Shenming City.


    When she put on a stern face, the terrifying aura was truly no joke.


    At night, in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, Qin Keqing turned into a gentle and sultry wifely figure, making Liu Wentian wonder if what he saw at the company that day had been an illusion.


    Perhaps because Liu Wentian had decided to return to Shenming City the next day, or perhaps because Qin Keqing felt a bit guilty for having Liu Wentian stay with her in the office, that night, Qin Keqing seemed like a bewitching fairy¡ªnoble, cool, devastatingly beautiful, and also being aggressively seductive toward Liu Wentian.


    Before returning to Shenming City, Liu Wentian made a phone call to Qin Qihuang. After all, they were friends, and he had to let her know that he would be leaving, which meant he could no longer pretend to be her boyfriend.


    To his chagrin, Qin Qihuang had told her parents that Liu Wentian had found a good job in Shenming City, so he would not be visiting their home for some time.


    As a result, Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents even called him to encourage him to work hard, saying that with his abilities, he could excel in anything. They were extremely optimistic about him, making Liu Wentian feel somewhat embarrassed by their praise and forcing him to respond with a laugh and brush it off.


    After hanging up, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but curse Qin Qihuang for being sly; with this little act, she would not have to worry about being rushed to go on blind dates or find a partner for a long while.


    Qin Keqing booked Liu Wentian¡¯s flight ticket, and the next day at noon, she drove him to the airport. Outside the airport, she gave Liu Wentian a long kiss, turning all the men around them green with envy.


    Dressed in a pure purple professional suit, Qin Keqing looked like the queen of the workplace¡ªaristocratic, gorgeous, dignified, and alluring, unapproachably and unspeakably elevated.


    Yet this queen-like woman was as dependent as a little bird, pressing her lovely face against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest and speaking tenderly, ¡°When you¡¯re free, think of me, just like I constantly think of you when I have nothing to do. And you¡¯d better not kick me out of your mind when you see that Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and others.¡±


    The men passing by the couple wished they could kick Liu Wentian away and choke him, just to take his place and answer, ¡°I¡¯ll think of you as long as I live. I won¡¯t even glance at anyone else¡­¡±


    Around 3 p.m., the plane landed in Shenming City.


    The moment he stepped out of the airport, Liu Wentian felt an overwhelming sense of homecoming¡ªa liberating and invigorating feeling.


    With plenty of time to spare, Liu Wentian decided to visit Feige Entertainment to check on Bai Ruguo. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with the girl as she wouldn¡¯t even answer his calls anymore.


    After thinking it over, he called Qing Enna to come pick him up. When Qing Enna received Liu Wentian¡¯s call, she was pleasantly surprised and said she¡¯d come right over.


    ¡°Bro, you waiting for someone too?¡± While Liu Wentian stood waiting for Qing Enna, a handsome young man approached him with a chummy smile and asked.


    ¡°Yes. Is there something you need?¡± Liu Wentian glanced at him and responded noncommittally. He didn¡¯t care for idle chatter with strangers but also wasn¡¯t one to be rude without cause. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Jieliang didn¡¯t actually have anything to do¡ªhe was just a talkative person who couldn¡¯t stay idle and was killing time while waiting for someone, chatting with anyone available.


    Of course, this chat had a purpose, albeit a vain one; he wanted to show off his model girlfriend to satisfy his vanity.

 Chapter 505 - 317: Angry_3

    Chapter 505: Chapter 317: Angry_3


    He saw that Liu Wentian was about his age and standing next to him, so he chose him as his target for attack.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much, just making small talk. Are you waiting for someone?¡± Zhou Jieliang laughed and said.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Wentian felt this guy was somewhat annoyingly idle.


    ¡°Hehe, waiting for your girlfriend? I¡¯m waiting for my girlfriend too.¡± Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t giving him much attention, Zhou Jieliang didn¡¯t mind, and chuckled again.


    What does you waiting for your girlfriend have to do with me? Liu Wentian saw no malice on the man¡¯s face, but he could tell from his somewhat inexplicably smug look that he had guessed what the other party wanted to do, and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Are you showing off that you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zhou Jieliang felt a bit awkward, then immediately said, ¡°No, of course not. What¡¯s there to show off about having a girlfriend? It¡¯s just that my girlfriend is studying at a university in Shenming, and she¡¯s a professional model. I came to see her. Hehe.¡±


    Is there a need to emphasize that your girlfriend is a professional model? Having a girlfriend isn¡¯t worth bragging about, but having a model girlfriend is brag-worthy, right?


    Liu Wentian was speechless. This guy was truly boring, but he couldn¡¯t say he disliked his behavior. It was normal for a man with a beautiful girlfriend to want to show off, and it wasn¡¯t really an issue, just a bit annoying.


    He didn¡¯t bother with this person, and Zhou Jieliang also felt bored, thinking this guy was really hard to communicate with. Couldn¡¯t he just play along? He must be jealous of me, and with that thought, he felt a bit better and stopped paying attention to Liu Wentian.


    Soon, a tall girl, probably about 1.74 meters, approached. Zhou Jieliang¡¯s face broke into a pleased smile when he saw the girl, ¡°Xiaoxue, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± The girl was above-average in looks, and could almost be considered a beauty, with her tall figure but slightly thin. She seemed somewhat arrogant as she nodded at Zhou Jieliang¡¯s words, indicating for him to follow her.


    ¡°Hehe, okay, Xiaoxue, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Zhou Jieliang¡¯s smile was somewhat ingratiating; clearly, he was the kind of guy who is led around by the nose by his girlfriend.


    After walking a few steps, Zhou Jieliang looked back at Liu Wentian with a smug expression, clearly saying, Look, you must be envious of my girlfriend, right?


    However, much to his chagrin, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother to look at him at all.


    At that moment, a domineering off-road jeep stopped next to Liu Wentian. The vehicle looked like a wild beast that had broken into the city, a sight quite rare in town.


    When Zhou Jieliang saw the car, he was startled and wondered whether some muscle-bound man liked to drive this kind of vehicle around here.


    When the car door opened, the first thing to come out was a pair of extraordinarily long legs, long and shapely, fair as jade. Zhou Jieliang was so captivated by them that his eyes practically popped out. These legs were far longer than his model girlfriend¡¯s and much sexier too!!


    Then, a foreign woman appeared before everyone at Human Sect. Not just Zhou Jieliang, but other men nearby were also staring openly.


    She had red hair and blue eyes, and her features were as finely chiseled as the perfect Greek statue. The most shocking thing was that this woman seemed almost 1.8 meters tall, but not at all skinny. Instead, she was outrageously curvy, almost nose-bleed-inducingly voluptuous. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Zhou Jieliang saw this woman, he finally understood what an S-shaped figure was, and he was almost drooling. This damn creature was a super-perfect big foreign horse, and compared to his model girlfriend, she was nothing but trash!!


    In physique, face, and temperament, and even her standout height, everything was trash!!


    Then, to Zhou Jieliang¡¯s utter astonishment, the red-haired lady threw herself into the arms of that young guy he had just scorned.


    ¡°My little man, you¡¯re finally back!!¡±¡±


    And after the exclamation, she also planted a fierce kiss on him!!

 Chapter 506 - 318: Dont Shout Randomly

    Chapter 506: Chapter 318: Don¡¯t Shout Randomly


    Liu Wentian pushed Qing Enna away speechlessly and glared at her, saying, ¡°Who is your little man? Don¡¯t call me that randomly!¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with this woman? She and Li He have the same problem, one calls me little brother, and the other calls me little man. What¡¯s ¡®little¡¯ about me? Want to test it out?


    Qing Enna blinked her aquamarine eyes and nodded with a somewhat proud smile, saying, ¡°Did you forget? I¡¯m your little 4, so of course you¡¯re my little man since you are younger than me.¡±


    Liu Wentian glared at her again. Last time he taught this woman the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± it was meant to be her initiation as his disciple, but not only was she unwilling, she also claimed that she was his ¡°little 4¡± and insisted that he had to teach her the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture.¡± Otherwise, she would run to Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing and report that he had touched her all over.


    What could Liu Wentian do? He indeed had touched her, but that was merely to feel her bones¡­


    Not wanting to argue with this woman anymore because she wouldn¡¯t listen anyway¡ªclearly, she was doing it on purpose¡ªLiu Wentian went straight to the passenger seat of the Jeep.


    Qing Enna also got into the vehicle, and the Jeep soon disappeared from view.


    Zhou Jieliang watched the Jeep vanish foolishly, a bit too slow to react.


    ¡°Zhou Jieliang, what are you looking at? Gazing at that foreign woman because she¡¯s beautiful and sexy? Your eyes are practically popping out! Fine! Since you¡¯re smitten with her, go after her then. But would a woman of her caliber even glance at you? Humph!¡± the girl named Xiaoxue huffed coldly and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ah! Xiaoxue, wait, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Zhou Jieliang hurriedly chased after his girlfriend, feeling a mix of admiration, jealousy, and resentment towards Liu Wentian. He thought how Liu Wentian¡¯s woman could be so beautiful and enthusiastic while his own was so hard to please.


    Thinking about how he had just boastfully bragged about having a model girlfriend in front of everyone, his face turned a fiery red.


    ¡°Qing Enna, nothing¡¯s happened with Bai Ruguo recently, has it?¡± Inside the vehicle, Liu Wentian asked.


    As he asked, he worried a little bit, not understanding if there was any conflict between Qing Enna and Bai Ruguo. After all, the last time he left Shenming City, it was because Qing Enna had advanced to the Mid Stage of the Postnatal level, and in her excitement, she kissed him, which Bai Ruguo witnessed, leading to a misunderstanding. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Enna shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Bai hasn¡¯t had any troubles. She just seems to have lost quite a bit of weight.¡±


    ¡°Between you and her¡­ I mean, after I left, she didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did she?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Qing Enna looked at Liu Wentian strangely and asked, ¡°Why would Miss Bai give me trouble?¡±


    Liu Wentian glared at her, finding it improper to say that it was because she kissed him and Bai Ruguo saw it.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Unable to hold back, Qing Enna laughed and said, ¡°Little man, are you talking about the time Miss Bai saw me kissing you?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied irritably, ¡°You know full well!¡±


    Qing Enna cast a seductive look at him and then said, ¡°Miss Bai does seem to have some hostility towards me, but at least she did not show it blatantly. After all, she¡¯s a big star with millions of fans and is an incredibly wealthy heiress. How could she possibly bother with someone like me, a mere bodyguard? She is very elegant and generous.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that she didn¡¯t see the little girl throwing a tantrum. When she¡¯s upset, she¡¯s just like a petulant little girl, always glaring at you, as if worried no one would realize she¡¯s angry!


    ¡°However, after you left, she did have a talk with me,¡± Qing Enna suddenly said.


    ¡°About what?¡± Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    ¡°Nothing much, just asked me if I was your girlfriend,¡± Qing Enna said with a mischievous smile while sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eye twitched, and he asked, ¡°And what did you reply?¡±


    ¡°I told her no,¡± Qing Enna said to Liu Wentian while giving him a flirtatious look, ¡°After all, I¡¯m your little 4, certainly not your girlfriend.¡±


    Liu Wentian automatically omitted the woman¡¯s subsequent words from his mind, feeling puzzled. If Qing Enna had already told Bai Ruguo that she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, why did Li He say she had lost so much weight she was down to bones?


    ¡°Did she ask you anything else? Why do I hear she¡¯s not been doing too well recently?¡± Liu Wentian asked directly.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian¡¯s face had grown more serious, Qing Enna thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Miss Bai has indeed been looking less cheerful these days, as if she¡¯s been heartbroken. That day after she questioned me, she seemed very happy, but a few days later, I didn¡¯t understand what had happened, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile on her face.¡±


    Hearing her earlier words, Liu Wentian felt a wave of embarrassment. This woman really knew how to use metaphors. Seeing Qing Enna also didn¡¯t understand what was actually going on with Bai Ruguo, he decided not to inquire further.

 Chapter 507 - 318: Dont Shout Randomly_2

    Chapter 507: Chapter 318: Don¡¯t Shout Randomly_2


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± said Qing Enna.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    A flash of anger appeared in Qing Enna¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°Bai Zhongzhou has brought in a new bodyguard to protect Bai Ruguo. You had previously instructed Li Kaishan to protect Bai Ruguo, but after this bodyguard arrived, Li Kaishan wanted to test his skills; he didn¡¯t refuse, claiming it was just a sparring session. The result was that he beat Li Kaishan so badly he was hospitalized for several days!¡±


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows, a cold glint in his eyes. Li Kaishan was one of his men, and the fact that a simple test ended with Li Kaishan being hospitalized meant it was done on purpose.


    At the same time, he was also somewhat surprised. Under his guidance, Li Kaishan had made quick progress. Although he was still at the Postnatal Early Stage, he was now a match for most Ancient Martial Artists of the same stage.


    And at the Postnatal Early Stage, in this city, he was already a rare adversary.


    ¡°And what about you? Can¡¯t you beat him either?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Qing Enna, who was now at the Postnatal Mid Stage, much stronger than Li Kaishan.


    ¡°I saw him exchanging blows with Li Kaishan that day, I can¡¯t beat him,¡± admitted Qing Enna directly.


    After speaking, she added, ¡°According to him, he seems to come from the most professional bodyguard company in the world, a gold medal bodyguard, typically protecting dignitaries of various countries. It seems that he¡¯s here to protect Bai Ruguo because Bai Zhongzhou helped him in the past.¡±


    ¡°The most professional bodyguard company in the world, a gold medal bodyguard? That¡¯s quite a title,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smirk, but his eyes were cold. No matter how big the reputation was, if they hurt his own people, he would make sure to hit back.


    Qing Enna thought Liu Wentian was not taking it seriously and felt quite indignant, saying, ¡°My man, you must teach him a good lesson. Not only did this guy beat up your brother, but he also tried to hit on me. Those words just now were deliberately spoken to impress me. Plus, this guy is also eyeing Bai Ruguo, practically turning Feige Entertainment into his harem!¡±


    Feige Entertainment Tower.


    This place was renowned throughout the Huaxia entertainment industry. Besides Feige Entertainment¡¯s high status in the industry, it was also because it housed Huaxia¡¯s male population¡¯s goddess, the enchantress Bai Ruguo.


    Although she hadn¡¯t released any new works for a while, her popularity was only growing. Countless netizens speculated about whether she was preparing a new album or planning a new film; no one would have thought that she temporarily withdrew from the limelight because she was targeted by an Assassin organization.


    Wondering about the look on that girl¡¯s face when she sees him, Liu Wentian felt a strange sense of anticipation.


    Before heading to Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, Liu Wentian decided to stop by the bodyguard training room with Qing Enna. Li Kaishan, who had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago, was currently in the company. Considering Li Kaishan was injured because of his orders, Liu Wentian felt obligated to check on him.


    Along the way, many people curiously sized up Liu Wentian.


    It must be noted that although Qing Enna was not a star or a model, her figure and looks eclipsed the beauties of the company, comparable only to Bai Ruguo. She had long been the center of attention, the object of countless men¡¯s fantasies.


    Now walking alongside her, Liu Wentian inevitably piqued the curiosity of Human Sect.


    Some did not recognize Liu Wentian and looked at him doubtfully, while others who knew of him informed those nearby about his identity.


    People realized that he was Bai Ruguo¡¯s personal bodyguard from before!


    Why say ¡®from before¡¯? Because Bai Ruguo had recently been shadowed by a new personal bodyguard all the time, so naturally, the one in front of them was the former one.


    At that moment, everyone who looked at Liu Wentian had a hint of confusion in their eyes. Why had this man, who had been out of sight for so long, returned if he was supposedly fired? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Walking into the bodyguard training room, they saw Xu Gang, Yan Li, and others who they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Li Kaishan was practicing shooting with his hand bandaged.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re back?¡± The moment they saw Liu Wentian, joy appeared on their faces. Yan Li, who had previously clashed with Liu Wentian, was the first to shout out loud.


    Although Yan Li had been dealt with by Liu Wentian, they had gotten along pretty well afterward. Liu Wentian was much stronger than them but never acted superior in front of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile, nodding his head as he approached an excited Li Kaishan and asked, ¡°I heard from Qing Enna that you got sent to the hospital by that new bodyguard, is that right?¡±


    A look of guilt crossed Li Kaishan¡¯s face; he felt that it was his weakness that had embarrassed his master, Liu Wentian.


    Yes, his master. In Li Kaishan¡¯s eyes, he was nothing but a servant to Liu Wentian.


    Even though Liu Wentian had told him to simply work for him properly and call him by name, since he once said that as long as Liu Wentian cured his wife and child, he would be his servant, then Li Kaishan¡¯s life belonged to Liu Wentian.


    Apologizing, Li Kaishan said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, it was my weakness that¡ª¡±


    As Liu Wentian examined Li Kaishan and saw that he was mostly unharmed, he waved him off, interrupting, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. There¡¯s no need to apologize. If you think you¡¯re weak, then just make an effort to improve yourself. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Li Kaishan nodded emphatically.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯ve got to teach Feng Qingyu a good lesson. That son of a bitch has been way too arrogant!¡± Yan Li suddenly interjected, his face filled with anger.

 Chapter 508 - 318: Dont Shout Randomly_3

    Chapter 508: Chapter 318: Don¡¯t Shout Randomly_3


    ¡°How arrogant can he be?¡± Liu Wentian looked at him and asked. Feng Qingyu was undoubtedly the new top-rated bodyguard.


    Yan Li, filled with hatred, said, ¡°Just take yesterday, for instance, little Kun saw him¡ªEven though we¡¯re in the company, he¡¯s always lingering in the young lady¡¯s office, bothering her. I couldn¡¯t help but secretly say that this guy isn¡¯t here to be a bodyguard, but rather he¡¯s targeting the young lady. It turns out he overheard this and slapped little Kun¡¯s teeth out!! Damn it, he acted as if he was the one being wronged, as if his little schemes aren¡¯t obvious to everyone.¡±


    The ¡®little Kun¡¯ he mentioned was named Zheng Kun, one of the younger bodyguards, around the same age as Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian somewhat remembered him; the young man was very polite, always addressing him as Brother Tian.


    Liu Wentian scanned the training room and indeed, didn¡¯t see Zheng Kun anywhere, which caused him to frown.


    ¡°Enough, Yan Li! Stop talking!¡± The bodyguard team leader Xu Gang said sternly from the side.


    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡ª¡±


    Yan Li wanted to continue, but when he met Xu Gang¡¯s somewhat helpless gaze, he paused, understanding why Xu Gang was stopping him.


    Although Liu Wentian gave off a strong impression, at least stronger than any of them by more than a notch, he was still far from being as fearsome as Feng Qingyu, who put Li Kaishan, once the number one bodyguard in Shenming City, into the hospital with just one move!


    In their view, Liu Wentian was probably just somewhat stronger than Li Kaishan, nowhere near a match for Feng Qingyu.


    It was only a moment of agitation that made him think about having Liu Wentian teach Feng Qingyu a lesson, but after giving it some thought, he realized it was impossible.


    The rest of the bodyguards had the same thought. While they wanted to teach Feng Qingyu a lesson, none of them believed Liu Wentian could do it. They were annoyed with Feng Qingyu deep down, but there was nothing they could do with their inferior skills.


    Xu Gang turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t take Yan Li¡¯s words to heart. Feng Qingyu is not someone to provoke easily. Just don¡¯t bother with him, and that¡¯s fine. However, wanting to be the young lady¡¯s bodyguard now might be difficult, since that guy certainly doesn¡¯t want to leave. Otherwise, you can come to my side; it would be fine for you to be a bodyguard team leader too.¡±


    What he implied was, you won¡¯t be the young lady¡¯s close bodyguard anymore, but being a regular bodyguard like us shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to leave, then I¡¯ll just have to beat him until he does,¡± Liu Wentian said with an indifferent smile. Seeing the expressions of Xu Gang, Yan Li, and the others, he guessed their thoughts but didn¡¯t bother to explain.


    Xu Gang frowned, feeling that Liu Wentian was being too overconfident. He was about to speak when Liu Wentian had already walked out, with his voice carrying back to them.


    ¡°Kaishan, come with me, and if there¡¯s a chance later, I¡¯ll show you what the essence of ¡®Heavenly Cloud Fist¡¯ is all about.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Kaishan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurried to follow.


    ¡°Heehee, little man, I¡¯m going to see how you beat up that guy,¡± Qing Enna said with a flirtatious smile as she followed behind Liu Wentian.


    The people in the training room looked at each other in dismay, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s intent¡ªcould it be that he was really going to trouble Feng Qingyu?


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut!¡± Xu Gang glared at Yan Li, following up with a sense of resignation. If a conflict really arose, he might be able to mediate.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards followed immediately, each wearing a look of anticipation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon reaching the door of Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, Liu Wentian knocked and said, ¡°Young lady, are you in there?¡±


    Inside the office, Bai Ruguo was reviewing a document. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door, causing her to freeze.


    The pen in her hand dropped to the floor with a clatter, her face turned excited, clearly delighted, but then as if she thought of something, her expression turned stern, becoming emotionless.


    On the sofa beside her sat a tall and robust young man, not particularly handsome, but radiating a strong and fierce aura.


    He was the new bodyguard, Feng Qingyu. Feng Qingyu looked at Bai Ruguo with a puzzled frown and a polite smile, asking, ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 509 - 319: No More Talking

    Chapter 509: Chapter 319: No More Talking


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s nothing.¡± Hearing Feng Qingyu¡¯s words, Bai Ruguo shook her head, her expression plain, and she did not speak again.


    ¡°Miss, are you inside? I¡¯m coming in.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice came from outside again.


    Feng Qingyu frowned and said, ¡°Miss Bai, which subordinate is coming to report to you? Do you want to see him?¡±


    Subordinate? Hearing this title, Bai Ruguo¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, but in the end, she said nothing and spoke indifferently, ¡°He was my previous bodyguard, not a subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Previous bodyguard?¡± Feng Qingyu was taken aback upon hearing this, and then a look of disdain appeared on his face. When Bai Zhongzhou had asked him to come, he said that Bai Ruguo¡¯s original bodyguard had left temporarily, so he was to fill in for a while. However, in his eyes, this substitution was permanent. Once he came, that meant there was no place for that previous bodyguard anymore!!


    ¡°Heh, the previous bodyguard? What¡¯s he doing coming over now? Shall I go drive him away?¡± Feng Qingyu said with a laugh.


    Bai Ruguo moved her mouth as if to speak, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. After pondering for a few seconds, she finally said, ¡°Then make him leave, and tell him I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingyu¡¯s face lit up with a smug smile. It seemed that in Miss Bai¡¯s heart, he held much more weight than that previous bodyguard.


    ¡°Haha, good, I¡¯ll make him leave right now!!¡±


    Feng Qingyu replied and got up to open the door, with a sneer on his face. If this discarded bodyguard didn¡¯t know his place, he wouldn¡¯t mind leaving him with a few bruises.


    The door opened to reveal a tall young man about 1.85 meters in height, who stepped out before closing the door again.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Bai Ruguo, why are you closing the door?¡±


    In the brief moment that the door was open, he had seen Bai Ruguo.


    She was looking down at some documents, not even glancing at the door, not exactly skin and bones, but she had indeed lost a lot of weight, arousing a twinge of heartache.


    ¡°If you have something to say, speak directly to me. I am Miss Bai¡¯s personal bodyguard!!¡±


    Feng Qingyu looked at Liu Wentian indifferently and paused when he saw that Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, Qing Enna, and others were following him. He was briefly stunned, then a cold smile appeared on his face. Now, if this little upstart didn¡¯t know his place, he could again demonstrate his martial prowess in front of everyone.


    Besides Bai Ruguo, Qing Enna, with her smoking hot and tall figure, more charming than those Hollywood actresses, was also one of his targets.


    In this world, the most professional and powerful bodyguard company was Ares Bodyguard Group, and he was one of the best in the group, a gold medal bodyguard. He had protected heads of state in the past and would not take a common urban bodyguard like the one before him seriously.


    Bai Zhongzhou had funded many impoverished children, and he was one of those sponsored children. This time, he took the initiative to contact Bai Zhongzhou, ostensibly to repay the kindness.


    But in reality, it was nothing more than a scheme targeting Bai Ruguo, the young mistress. As long as he could get Bai Ruguo, his life would be set on high.


    No matter how skilled a bodyguard was, they were just someone¡¯s lackey, but if he could win over Bai Ruguo, he would be able to turn from a servant to a master.


    He would never allow anyone to ruin his plan!!


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Move aside, I¡¯ll go in and talk to her myself.¡±


    ¡°Heh, sorry, but you should leave. Miss Bai said she doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Feng Qingyu said with a sneer.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his gaze turning chilly as he looked at him. ¡°Whether she wants to see me or not, let her say it herself. It¡¯s not your place to pass messages.¡±


    Feng Qingyu¡¯s face darkened as he rebuked, ¡°Kid, let me put it straight for you. I¡¯m now Miss Bai¡¯s bodyguard. Take your leave, the further the better, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. A bumpkin bodyguard like you, even if you¡¯ve come back, so what? Let me tell you, now that I¡¯m here to protect Miss Bai, you¡¯re no longer needed here!!¡±


    ¡°Bumpkin bodyguard? You seem to think very highly of yourself, eh?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curved into a chilling smile. This guy really deserved a beating. He had wanted to teach him a lesson but had no excuse. Now, the man had delivered himself right to his doorstep, which was just perfect!!


    Feng Qingyu scoffed, taunting, ¡°Let me tell you this, have you heard of Ares International Bodyguard Group? I¡¯m a gold medal bodyguard from that group. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not just a bumpkin in front of me? Honestly, all the bodyguards here are bumpkins compared to me, heh, of course, except for Miss Qing Enna.¡±


    At the end, Feng Qingyu looked at Qing Enna with heated eyes.


    Before this, Feng Qingyu had only mentioned his identity in front of Qing Enna, so Xu Gang and the others didn¡¯t understand.


    Now, hearing that Feng Qingyu came from that group known as the cradle of the world¡¯s super bodyguards, they couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions, and they were even less optimistic about Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head honestly. He truly hadn¡¯t heard of it.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Feng Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened, but he believed that Liu Wentian was pretending not to have heard to belittle him. He sneered and said, ¡°Fine!! Very well!! Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. If you¡¯re unwilling to leave, then let me give you a ride. How? You want me to break your arms and legs and throw you out? Break them all? That¡¯s pretty harsh. But surely you don¡¯t have the guts, do you?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly adopted a look of terror.


    By this time, some company employees were also secretly watching, apparently having some understanding of Liu Wentian¡¯s and Feng Qingyu¡¯s identities, their eyes full of curiosity. They were wondering which bodyguard, old or new, would come out on top??

 Chapter 510 - 319: No More Talking_2

    Chapter 510: Chapter 319: No More Talking_2


    However, everyone, including Xu Gang and the bodyguards, were thunderstruck upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words. Damn, what kind of questions are these??


    Perhaps the other party was initially planning to just teach you a lesson or worst case, beat you to the point where you can¡¯t get up, maybe land you in the hospital for a few days. But now, you actually start by asking if they¡¯re planning to break your limbs, and then you add insult to injury by implying they don¡¯t have the guts for it. Isn¡¯t that just asking them to break your arms and legs??


    This is literally seeking death!! Everyone rolled their eyes in disbelief.


    Only Qing Enna understood what Liu Wentian meant and let out a chuckle, ¡°Little man, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite bad.¡±


    ¡°Really??¡± Liu Wentian asked innocently.


    Seeing Qing Enna charm Liu Wentian with her smile, Feng Qingyu felt even more displeased, and scoffed, ¡°Right, if you¡¯re truly this ignorant of danger, then I¡¯ll just have to break your arms and legs and toss you out! What are you going to do about it??¡±


    The frightened expression on Liu Wentian¡¯s face vanished, and he replied with a faint smile, ¡°Nothing much. Breaking arms and legs, how brutal, no problem. I was only going to teach you a lesson, but since you want to play rough, let¡¯s play.¡±


    He turned to Li Kaishan and asked, ¡°How many moves did it take for him to defeat you last time?¡±


    Li Kaishan, somewhat embarrassed, replied, ¡°He only used one move to break two of my ribs.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Watch my punch closely. If you can grasp the essence of the ¡®Heavenly Cloud Fist¡¯, then your Realm will advance quickly, and you¡¯ll be able to defeat him in one move.¡±


    ¡°Understood!!¡± Li Kaishan nodded. But to be honest, he didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of Liu Wentian¡¯s actual strength and was somewhat skeptical whether Liu Wentian really could defeat Feng Qingyu with one punch.


    He had personally experienced Feng Qingyu¡¯s strength, knowing well that they were not on the same level.


    ¡°Haha!! So you want to stand up for this trash, and you think you¡¯re up for it? Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well send you to the hospital as well!!¡± Feng Qingyu¡¯s face betrayed a mocking smile, his eyes cold and ruthless.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, just let it go, don¡¯t be rash. This guy¡¯s no pushover!!¡± Xu Gang couldn¡¯t help but speak out again and advise.


    ¡°Right, Liu Wentian, how about we just drop this matter, and ignore this guy?¡± Yan Li said reluctantly but did not believe Liu Wentian could win, so he also tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Little man, beat him up, and give him a good thrashing for even thinking he could hit on me!¡± Qing Enna, unafraid of escalating the situation, left everyone else speechless.


    The onlooking office staff, who also had no idea of the strengths of these two, nevertheless hoped that Liu Wentian would win, because Feng Qingyu always acted so superior, which was really annoying.


    But in their hearts, they felt Feng Qingyu was likely to win, since just by looking at his physique, he was much taller than Liu Wentian, with bulging muscles that made him look very imposing.


    ¡°You can make the first move.¡± Liu Wentian suggested.


    Feng Qingyu scoffed and said, ¡°Hahaha!! Give you the first move? Would you even have a chance then? Where does your confidence come from? You¡¯re really a frog in a well, unaware of how high the sky and how deep the earth is! Haha!! Better that you go first!¡±


    Thump!!


    Liu Wentian suddenly landed a punch on Feng Qingyu¡¯s mouth.


    The moment Liu Wentian threw his punch, with an air of extreme ferocity like splitting mountains and shattering stones, it left everyone¡¯s heads buzzing, their chests tight, and unable to catch their breath, and then they saw Feng Qingyu harshly slammed against the wall!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Feng Qingyu screamed, coughing up blood, collapsed on the ground unable to get up, and looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with terror and disbelief.


    The scene fell silent in an eerie way.


    Xu Gang and the others were stunned, and the employees who had been looking forward to a good show were equally dumbfounded. They had contemplated the possibility of Liu Wentian winning, but they never expected it to be this way.


    What about the great battle? Where was it?


    Everyone originally expected to see a grand and intense confrontation, with perhaps a prolonged battle lasting 300 rounds or so. But in the end, they just saw Liu Wentian casually throw a punch, and the arrogant Feng Qingyu was sent flying against the wall, flopped to the floor, coughing up a pool of blood.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched, with a desire to laugh, thinking Damn, he had already let you make the first move but you were posturing. Now you can¡¯t even throw a punch if you wanted to.


    Feng Qingyu, meanwhile, was feeling extremely aggrieved inside. Only moments ago, he had imagined many ways to toy with Liu Wentian, but, in the end, he had been taken down with one blow, simultaneously surprised, angry, and embarrassed, his face red as if about to bleed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He struggled to rise but halfway up, collapsed again, it was clear he could no longer stand. He felt surely several of his ribs were broken!!


    At this point, Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make the first punch, thanks for letting me.¡±


    The scene became still once again!!


    Everyone struggled to hold back laughter, which turned their faces red. Damn, you¡¯ve already punched him, and now you come back with that line ¨C you¡¯re too awesome. Couldn¡¯t you have said that before making your move??


    They felt like laughing, but seeing how pitiful Feng Qingyu looked, it seemed a too inhumane to laugh at him now.


    Feng Qingyu let out a ¡°wah¡± and spat out another mouthful of blood in frustration.


    Just then, the office door suddenly opened, and Bai Ruguo rushed out with a concerned look on her face.


    Feng Qingyu¡¯s face brightened, believing Bai Ruguo realized he was hurt and was worried for him. He hadn¡¯t expected her to care so much¡ªit seemed she also had feelings for him, making this beating worthwhile.


    This fellow is so strong. Even though it was a surprise attack, he understood that even if he had been more prepared, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to block that punch.

 Chapter 511 - 319 Silence_3

    Chapter 511: Chapter 319 Silence_3


    But how does it matter if you¡¯re strong now? With the employer standing by my side, you count for nothing!!


    Just as Feng Qingyu was feeling smug, Bai Ruguo rushed to Liu Wentian¡¯s side, examining him from head to toe with panic, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been hurt?? Where are you injured??¡±


    Feng Qingyu¡¯s face turned green with envy, thinking, are you blind?! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured, not him!!


    ¡°Pff!! Hahaha!!¡±


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold back their laughter any longer, and then, more people began to chuckle, thinking that this new bodyguard was just so amusing, practically a clown brought in just for laughs!!


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat stunned by everyone¡¯s laughter, turned her head, and saw Feng Qingyu lying on the ground¡ªthen she understood she had made a mistake.


    She had tried hard to focus on the documents earlier, but things didn¡¯t go as planned ,and her thoughts were uncontrollable, constantly aware of the noises outside, every nerve tense, feeling both an aversion to seeing him and a fear that he would really just walk away.


    Suddenly, a scream came from outside¡ªshe subconsciously thought Liu Wentian was injured and immediately rushed out, only to realize she had made a fool of herself.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face reddened, feeling a bit awkward.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo finally looking his way, Feng Qingyu quickly made an exaggerated display of pain, hoping to gain some sympathy, but Bai Ruguo instead glared at Liu Wentian and walked towards the office.


    That¡¯s it?? Feng Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    If only he knew that Bai Ruguo¡¯s glare at Liu Wentian had nothing to do with him, he might have spit out another mouthful of blood.


    When Bai Ruguo came out, Liu Wentian flashed what he thought was a very friendly smile, but Bai Ruguo glared at him, which wounded him slightly. Seeing Bai Ruguo return to the office, he turned towards Li Kaishan and said, ¡°Did you see that punch clearly just now??¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s eyes burned with intensity, and he said, ¡°I got the gist of it, but I felt that momentum.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed at Feng Qingyu and said, ¡°Break his arms and legs, then throw him out, and remember, break them thoroughly.¡±


    Li Kaishan nodded, understanding Liu Wentian¡¯s intent. The man had just tried to cripple Liu Wentian, so now Liu Wentian was going to do the same to him. Moreover, this man obviously harbored malicious intentions towards Bai Ruguo, and with his abilities, posed a great threat. Besides, if he sought revenge on the people close to Liu Wentian, that could cause trouble. Liu Wentian didn¡¯t want this threat to remain.


    As for how to thoroughly cripple someone¡¯s limbs, Li Kaishan knew all too well. He held no goodwill towards this man; having been on the battlefield, he could sense the cold murderous aura emanating from him. This guy must have had his hands in many deaths. Besides, considering his viciousness even during a mere spar, he certainly was no good guy.


    Feng Qingyu¡¯s face paled, ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Li Kaishan had already covered his mouth and dragged him outside. Now powerless, he was no match for Li Kaishan.


    Liu Wentian ignored what was happening behind him and walked into Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, casually closing the door.


    Bai Ruguo was sitting behind the office desk, looking at files, her head not lifting for a moment.


    ¡°Miss??¡± Liu Wentian sat in the chair in front of the desk with a familiar air.


    Bai Ruguo still ignored him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Miss??¡± Liu Wentian repeated.


    Bai Ruguo frowned¡ªa stern expression on her face as if she didn¡¯t know him¡ªand said, ¡°What is it?? If there¡¯s nothing, you should leave. I don¡¯t want to see you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a little dejected, originally thinking the girl would be happy to see him, but instead she was cold-faced. However, with his thick skin, he wasn¡¯t going to be easily dismissed. He smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to mention that you seem to have your files upside down??¡±


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face turned embarrassed, she quickly looked at the documents in her hand, then turned to Liu Wentian angrily and said, ¡°Where is it upside down?? It¡¯s clearly not!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°You had to check whether the documents in your hand were upside down, which shows you weren¡¯t reading them at all. Why pretend to be so busy with work that you have no time to talk to me??¡±


    Bai Ruguo looked a bit gnashing her teeth and said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m pretending or not is none of your business!! Get out!! Get out now!! I don¡¯t want to see you!!¡±


    Towards the end, her eyes began to redden.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian saw her slimmed-down cheeks, her reddened eyes, and felt a pang in his heart, eventually managing a bitter smile and said, ¡°You might have misunderstood something, the incident between Qing Enna and me last time was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    It indeed was a misunderstanding, yet it wasn¡¯t; he truly did have another woman, Liu Wentian sighed inwardly. But seeing Bai Ruguo in such a distressed and frail state, he felt somewhat unwilling to cause her further pain.


    While she appeared to be a goddess high above, she was actually just a simple girl, and he really didn¡¯t want to see her so heartbroken.


    ¡°I understand, it¡¯s not her!!¡± Bai Ruguo suddenly bristled, her voice rising several pitches.


    Liu Wentian was startled¡ªsingers really were different; that high pitch was somewhat terrifying.


    ¡°Then¡­ can I understand what¡¯s actually wrong with you??¡± Watching Bai Ruguo looking somewhat wronged, Liu Wentian also started to feel a headache coming on.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong with me, I¡¯m fine!!¡± Bai Ruguo¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then with an emotionless face, she picked up the files and started reading again.


    Seeing her unwilling to talk, Liu Wentian was at a loss and thought to ease the atmosphere first, so he said, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the deal with this new bodyguard of yours, even sending Li Kaishan to the hospital??¡±

 Chapter 512 - 319 Silence_4

    Chapter 512: Chapter 319 Silence_4


    ¡°Li Kaishan was sent to the hospital??¡± Bai Ruguo was stunned, her expression somewhat surprised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this matter??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to talk to Liu Wentian, it was, after all, a matter of importance, so Bai Ruguo shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, no one informed me. This Feng Qingyu was brought in by my dad, who said he was very capable, and to temporarily make him my bodyguard. Anyhow, as long as he doesn¡¯t interfere with my daily life, it¡¯s fine, so I never bothered with what he did normally. Li Kaishan is hospitalized, is it serious? What¡¯s with this person, why would he even attack someone from the same company?!¡±


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°He¡¯s alright now.¡±


    After finishing, he laughed and added, ¡°This new bodyguard really is a piece of work!¡±


    Bai Ruguo rolled her eyes. When she asked what was going on, it turned into ¡®that person is a piece of work¡¯ in his mouth. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. Whether that person was a piece of work or not was none of her concern.


    ¡°Right, he was introduced by your dad, so he has no special relationship to your family, right??¡± Liu Wentian inquired, his expression somewhat odd.


    Bai Ruguo frowned. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say??¡±


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat, ¡°He isn¡¯t¡­ like an illegitimate child of your father¡¯s or something, is he??¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought to himself, if that were the case, and he had just crippled someone¡¯s illegitimate child, that would indeed be troublesome.


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat angered by this guy¡¯s insinuation, her annoyance apparent as she retorted, ¡°What in the world are you thinking? He¡¯s just a poor child that my dad once sponsored!! You think everyone is as fickle as you??¡±


    Liu Wentian shrank back embarrassed, not seeing how this had anything to do with him being fickle, and felt that there was an implied meaning in her words.


    Thinking that since he was not an illegitimate child, it¡¯d be easier to deal with, he remembered anyway that this person was chosen by Bai Zhongzhou, so he would have to call and explain later.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo lower her head to look at documents again, ignoring him, Liu Wentian felt helpless once more, ¡°What¡¯s really going on with you?? Can¡¯t you just speak directly??¡±


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip and remained silent, continuing to read her documents.


    The atmosphere briefly grew tense and quiet. After a while, Bai Ruguo seemed to think of something, lifted her head to look at Liu Wentian, with a look as if she wanted to speak but was unsure whether she should.


    Seeing her wanting to talk, Liu Wentian hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Whatever you want to say, just say it. Honestly, I¡¯m not quite used to you acting like such a proper lady.¡±


    Compared to this icy Bai Ruguo, he found that he preferred the Bai Ruguo who liked to be a bit temperamental.


    Bai Ruguo gave him a stern look and said, ¡°Do you understand the Yan Family from the capital??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clueless, but if you tell me about it, I will understand. What¡¯s it with the Yan Family from the capital? Has the issue that¡¯s affecting you got anything to do with them??¡± As Liu Wentian spoke, a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Wentian so concerned about her warmed her heart a bit, yet she glared at him, this mess she¡¯s in now, it wasn¡¯t because of any Yan Family, it was all because of him!!


    No wait, what did he mean by ¡®the issue that¡¯s affecting you¡¯? Did she really look that bad now?? She had just lost a bit of weight because of a lack of appetite.


    Bai Ruguo said irritably, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Li He who ran into trouble!¡±


    ¡°Li He??¡± Liu Wentian recalled what Qin Keqing had said, about Tiange Group¡¯s stock price dropping abnormally and unusually, likely due to some capital attack. He had called Li He to ask if she needed help, but Li He said no. Now, looking back, it seemed like she really was in trouble, that woman had lied to him??


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s furrowed brow, Bai Ruguo continued, ¡°Let me give you a brief introduction to the Yan Family. The Yan Family from the capital is one of the seven top-level elite families of Huaxia. These seven top-level families are the most famous in Huaxia¡¯s political, business, and military circles, and the Yan Family is the only one purely based on business. Being able to join the ranks of the seven top-level families through business alone, it can be said that the Yan Family is rich enough to rival countries. Our most powerful business family in Guangnan Province is the Qin Family from Guangyang City, but even the Qin Family is far behind the Yan Family. With that said, you should have a rough idea of how powerful the Yan Family from the capital really is, right??¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Ruguo watched Liu Wentian¡¯s expression and noticed that he remained as calm as ever. This man had a kind of magical charm, evoking a warm and safe feeling when one was by his side.


    However, seeing a somewhat strange expression on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, Bai Ruguo asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, he couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that he had just visited one of the top seven elite families, the Qi Family. He said, ¡°Is it the Yan Family that¡¯s suppressing Tiange Group??¡±


    Bai Ruguo hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly and guess the situation. She nodded and explained, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not exactly the entire Yan Family suppressing Tiange Group. Instead, a direct descendant of the Yan Family came here and took a liking to the huge profits of Tiange Group¡¯s ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty salons. He wants to forcefully buy shares from Sister He. One billion for 30% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares is simply daydreaming. What¡¯s most infuriating is that this person even had the audacity to request Sister He spend a night with him, claiming that it would be her honor to sleep with a man from the Yan Family. Such shamelessness! It wasn¡¯t until Sister He got drunk last night and spilled the beans that I understood the situation!!¡±


    ¡°She got drunk??¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised.


    Bai Ruguo nodded, her voice tinged with sympathy, ¡°Sister He has been under a lot of pressure recently. That man from the Yan Family is relentlessly pushing her into a corner. She would never agree to sleep with him; he¡¯s truly despicable!!¡±


    Despite Bai Ruguo¡¯s cold beauty demeanor today, deep down she was still a kind young girl. By the end of her talk, her words carried strong emotional undertones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help her,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Can you really help Sister He??¡± Although Bai Ruguo felt there was nothing Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t do, she also knew it was blind faith. Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t someone who could afford to provoke the Yan Family, especially since even her own Bai Family couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, without offering any further explanation.


    ¡°Then do your best.¡± Bai Ruguo nodded and returned to her documents.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This girl, a big star, couldn¡¯t she relax when she¡¯s idle? Besides, she had turned into a workaholic.


    He got up and went outside to call Bai Zhongzhou, sharing the news about Feng Qingyu. Bai Zhongzhou was startled when he heard that Feng Qingyu had been crippled, but when Liu Wentian mentioned that the man was definitely targeting Bai Ruguo and that he was a ruthless character, having sent Li Kaishan to the hospital and knocked out several of Zheng Kun¡¯s teeth, Bai Zhongzhou didn¡¯t say much after that.


    He didn¡¯t have any particular fondness for Feng Qingyu, just thought the guy seemed polite, promising to come to return the favor. Since Bai Zhongzhou saw him as someone of extraordinary background, he hadn¡¯t refused.


    After all, with Liu Wentian gone, Bai Ruguo was left without a strong protector, which always made Bai Zhongzhou somewhat nervous. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t always expect Bai Ruguo to stay home and not come out.


    Now that Liu Wentian had returned, they didn¡¯t need that guy anymore.


    Still, in the end, Bai Zhongzhou did advise Liu Wentian to be careful, noting that Feng Qingyu came from the Ares International Bodyguard Group and might send someone for retaliation.


    While Liu Wentian was outside making his phone call, Bai Ruguo had stopped looking at her documents and was instead staring blankly at an image on her phone screen. The picture showed a woman with a seductive and delicate face, tall stature, and a broad chest accentuated by a feminine short haircut. She looked somewhat lazy, exuding a gentle charm unique to the Jiangnan water towns, like a tender elder sister whose smile made one long for closeness.


    That woman was none other than Li Chuyue.

 Chapter 513 - 320 Greed

    Chapter 513: Chapter 320 Greed


    After the phone call, Liu Wentian headed to the bodyguard training room. As he entered, Xu Gang and others saw him with faces full of awe, realizing today that Liu Wentian was far stronger than they had imagined.


    Even the ace bodyguards from Ares International couldn¡¯t block a single punch from him. It was simply inconceivable, he was so strong it felt like cheating.


    Liu Wentian called Li Kaishan and Qing Enna to one side.


    ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s up?¡± Qing Enna said with a flirty smile. This woman seemed to be trying to seduce Liu Wentian every moment, yet just as he entered, she had been on the stage, fiercely beating the burly Yan Li to the point of wailing, so vicious it was outrageous.


    Li Kaishan was also curiously looking at Liu Wentian, and in his eyes, there was not only subservience but also a hint of admiration.


    ¡°Has that Feng Qingyu been dealt with?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan.


    Li Kaishan nodded, ¡°Dealt with. I don¡¯t leave any evidence when I make a move. He shouldn¡¯t die, but he no longer has the means to be troublesome.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. He directly took out a small bottle of Spiritual Medicine and handed it to Li Kaishan, saying, ¡°Eat a pill of this Spiritual Medicine every time you practice your boxing. It can improve your physical strength and will be beneficial for you to enhance your realm. Remember, only one pill per day, greed can¡¯t be chewed.¡±


    Li Kaishan was overjoyed and quickly took it.


    He understood that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, along with some magical methods beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination like the ¡°Corpse Dissolving Liquid¡± before, so seeing this Spiritual Medicine, he had no doubts about Liu Wentian¡¯s words and was even more grateful in his heart, resolving to work well for him from now on.


    ¡°Work hard, and quickly step into the Mid Stage of Postnatal,¡± Liu Wentian said. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I will, I will do my best not to let you down!¡± Li Kaishan, who was much older than Liu Wentian, now looked up to him like a junior.


    After he spoke, he consciously stepped away. Qing Enna was still looking hotly at Liu Wentian, and he felt like a glaring light bulb.


    Seeing Li Kaishan leave, Qing Enna couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement and blurted out, ¡°Little guy, what about my Spiritual Medicine? You must have prepared some for me too, right? It must be better than Li Kaishan¡¯s, right?¡±


    Liu Wentian indeed had prepared some for her, but this woman was a bit too much, acting completely without the manner of a subordinate, well, according to her, she wasn¡¯t a subordinate, she was a mistress¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any,¡± Liu Wentian decided to teach this woman a lesson.


    Qing Enna saw Liu Wentian¡¯s cold face, and her delicate face turned a bit aggrieved, asking timidly, ¡°Do I really not have any?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡± Liu Wentian thought, let¡¯s see how you keep pretending, if you don¡¯t get taught a lesson, you¡¯ll never understand who should be listening to who.


    Qing Enna pouted, with a tear forming in her eye, Liu Wentian was taken aback, just as he thought she was about to cry, she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, twisting her body, cooingly begging like a little girl, ¡°No, no, I want it too, I really do, little guy, you can¡¯t play favorites! I¡¯ll cry for you to see!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a chill, his face covered in black lines, and this woman was almost as tall as him, with an overly majestic front, making him dizzy from the shaking.


    Seeing everyone else in the training room looking at him with envy, Liu Wentian helplessly said, ¡°Stop! Stop! You have Spiritual Medicine too, now let go first!¡±


    Smack!


    ¡°Heehee, I knew you were really nice to me.¡±


    Qing Enna pecked Liu Wentian¡¯s cheek, her eyes no longer red, her mouth no longer pouting, smiling with some happy pride, a glint of gratitude in the depths of her eyes.


    Liu Wentian felt frustrated inside. He had heard before that beautiful and smart women are very good at acting, and now it seemed it was not wrong.


    He took out a bottle of Spiritual Medicine from his person and tossed it to Qing Enna with annoyance, saying, ¡°This is yours. If you take my things, you will work well for me from now on.¡±


    Qing Enna happily took the Spiritual Medicine and asked curiously, ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s the name of this Spiritual Medicine? Is it really that miraculous? Is it better than Li Kaishan¡¯s? Do you have more? Could you give me some more, please?¡±


    Give you more, do you think this is jelly beans?


    Seeing that this woman hadn¡¯t listened to him at all, and was becoming more presumptuous, Liu Wentian glared at her and said, ¡°Why so many questions? Just take one before practicing every day, that¡¯s it.¡±


    When Liu Wenmei was in the Mortal Martial Realm, she cultivated the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± using the Yellow Spirit in conjunction with Body Refining, and this Spiritual Medicine can be said to be a simplified version of the Yellow Spirit.


    Not giving the Yellow Spirit directly was not because Liu Wentian was stingy.


    It was because except when cultivating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± or a similar level Cultivation Technique, directly consuming the Yellow Spirit could actually damage the body instead.


    However, Qing Enna was now at the Mid Stage of Postnatal and was cultivating the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture.¡± Therefore, the potency of the Spiritual Medicine given to her was naturally much stronger than what was given to Li Kaishan, but Liu Wentian had no interest in explaining it; otherwise, this woman might feel smug for no reason.


    Really, this woman was clearly an assassin; couldn¡¯t she be a bit colder? Liu Wentian internally rolled his eyes.


    With this Spiritual Medicine and her talent, along with the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± she should be able to step into the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage very soon.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was not answering, Qing Enna stopped asking. She kept the Spiritual Medicine safe and her expression became serious, ¡°Little guy, I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here too long, and Shadow Demon is getting impatient. Recently, he contacted me and said he¡¯s giving me seven more days. If I can¡¯t complete the mission, then I should return and be his lover properly, or else he will come himself and take me back,¡± Qing Enna said.

 Chapter 514 - 320 Greed_2

    Chapter 514: Chapter 320 Greed_2


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, ¡°How many days has it been now?¡±


    Previously, Qing Enna had told him that if she couldn¡¯t kill Bai Ruguo, she would have to become the mistress of the ¡°Shadow Demon,¡± the leader of the organization. Qing Enna hadn¡¯t mentioned it, and Liu Wentian had almost forgotten about it.


    ¡°Today is exactly the seventh day.¡±


    A trace of sorrow appeared on Qing Enna¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m planning to run away. See you, little man. After I leave, the organization will probably send someone else. You need to be careful on your own.¡±


    She had not left the Shadow Organization before because there had been a micro bomb implanted in her brain. The micro bomb had been removed by Liu Wentian a while ago, giving her back her freedom.


    She had thought Liu Wentian would nod in agreement, as there really wasn¡¯t any choice. If the Shadow Demon came personally, everyone would be finished.


    If she escaped, the Shadow Demon would probably go after her and not come here.


    However, to her surprise, Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why run? Isn¡¯t it better to let him come? Regarding that mission with Bai Ruguo, I can just ask him what exactly happened.¡±


    Qing Enna was startled and said, ¡°Little man, do you realize what you¡¯re saying? Didn¡¯t I tell you that the Shadow Demon is a Saint Level master?¡±


    The Shadow Demon was the third-ranked super assassin in the world, with Saint Level strength¡ªequivalent to King Martial in the Huaxia Ancient Martial World. More precisely, Shadow Demon was at the Early Stage of Saint Level, equivalent to King Martial Early Stage.


    For the current Liu Wentian, this wasn¡¯t really a threat at all.


    However, Qing Enna didn¡¯t understand this. In her view, Liu Wentian¡¯s strength should be only at the Postnatal Peak, not a match for the Shadow Demon.


    Therefore, when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she was not only shocked but also touched, thinking that Liu Wentian did not want her to leave and was even willing to face an enemy stronger than him.


    ¡°Little man, you are really good to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep myself pure for you,¡± Qing Enna unexpectedly blurted out.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian almost stumbled and fell to the ground. What was all this about? This foreign woman even knew how to use the term ¡°keep oneself pure¡±¡­


    ¡°Do you understand what ¡®keep oneself pure¡¯ means?¡± Liu Wentian asked speechlessly.


    After Qing Enna spoke, she was also shocked and jumped a bit. Why did she say that? Could it be that she actually had some feelings for this little man? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Impossible. Before finishing that task, she wouldn¡¯t fall for any man.


    Gathering her emotions, Qing Enna blinked her eyes, a coy expression on her face, and said, ¡°I understand, it means only being with you for this lifetime.¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the woman was becoming more and more baffling, Liu Wentian could only steer the conversation back and said, ¡°Anyway, rest assured, even if he is a Saint Level master, I have ways to deal with him, and I also want to ask him about some things.¡±


    Qing Enna was stunned again, somewhat unable to understand where Liu Wentian¡¯s confidence came from. Eventually, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded satisfactorily. This woman was worth all that he had done for her¡ªthe Heavenly Rain Scripture and the Spiritual Medicine.


    If she stayed here, if he couldn¡¯t handle the ¡°Shadow Demon¡± when the time came, she would only have two options: either become the woman of the Shadow Demon or die.


    She was willing to believe in staying and that made Liu Wentian very satisfied.


    Next, he stayed in the training room, allowing Qing Enna and Li Kaishan to use all their skills to attack him. Through this method, he pointed out their shortcomings, which also served as a form of training.


    Qing Enna and Li Kaishan were happy to be personally instructed by Liu Wentian. Eventually, the other bouncers couldn¡¯t help but boldly hope that Liu Wentian would instruct them as well.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t refuse, and stayed in the training room until the end of the working day, then he returned to Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, waiting to take the young lady home.


    Now that Feng Qingyu had been driven away, it was natural for him to reassume his role as Bai Ruguo¡¯s personal bodyguard, after all, the contract they had signed was for half a year, and there was still quite some time left.


    What frustrated him was that this woman didn¡¯t throw a tantrum or say she didn¡¯t need him to pick her up or anything; she just treated him coldly, no different from how she treated the other bodyguards.


    Invisibly, there seemed to be a barrier between them.


    After sending Bai Ruguo home, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take her car but directly hailed a taxi to the Morning Liquor Flower Store, having not seen Sister Yueyue for a long time and wondering if she had missed him.


    He had left his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster directly with Li Chengbin, who needed a car for delivering flowers.


    As for whether others would be shocked to see Li Chengbin driving a car worth millions to deliver flowers¡ªenough to drop their jaws on the ground¡ªLiu Wentian didn¡¯t know.


    He also didn¡¯t think about taking the car back; it was too flashy, and every time he parked, there was a high chance of women, whether subtly or outright, coming up to flirt. It was really a bit troublesome.


    In less than an hour, Liu Wentian appeared at the entrance of the Morning Liquor Flower Shop.


    This place was located in the university town of Shenming City, and at this time, around 7 p.m., many couples were coming and going.


    Inside Morning Liquor, a few customers were being attended by several female employees explaining something, obviously trying to upsell and get the customers to spend more money.


    Liu Wentian walked in, looked around, but did not see Li Chuyue or Li Cheng. He then headed toward the cashier to ask if Li Chuyue was there.


    At the cashier, there stood a man in his thirties, with a refined and handsome appearance.

 Chapter 515 - 320 Greed_3

    Chapter 515: Chapter 320 Greed_3


    He wore a meticulously tailored black Armani suit; if he were single, he would undoubtedly be a typical ¡°diamond bachelor.¡±


    ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m sorry, our lady boss isn¡¯t here. If you have any business, just tell me, and I¡¯ll pass it on to our lady boss. Is that okay with you?¡±


    The cashier, with a sweet smile on her face, clearly didn¡¯t have a bad feeling about this diamond bachelor.


    For her, nabbing such a successful man for a husband would have been a good thing, yet she was not overly enthusiastic, knowing that this man wasn¡¯t coming for her, and she didn¡¯t possess enough charm to have him visit so frequently. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged man known as Mr. He didn¡¯t pick up on her response, but politely asked again, ¡°Then may I inquire when your lady boss will return?¡±


    The female cashier shook her head, saying, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Mr. He smiled, amiable and refined, and continued, ¡°Xiaojuan, may I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Seeing his solemnity, Xiaojuan looked a bit wary.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t be nervous. Here is ten thousand, the PIN is six eights, I¡¯ll just ask you a few small questions.¡±


    Mr. He still wore a genteel smile, easily endearing. He extended his hand, palm down, beneath was a bank card, out of view of the cameras, clearly familiar with using money to pave the way.


    Xiaojuan beamed, ten thousand wasn¡¯t too much, but it was over two months of her salary. If it was just a few small questions, it didn¡¯t matter.


    She took the bank card over, quickly pocketed it, and then whispered, ¡°Ask away, Mr. He.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing her accept the bank card with glee, Mr. He, delighted, hurriedly asked, ¡°I would like to inquire, has your boss lady really gotten herself a man?¡±


    Although Liu Wentian was some distance away from the cashier, and the two were speaking relatively quietly, his keen hearing allowed him to catch every word. Seeing Xiaojuan take the bank card, he frowned and quickened his pace, but stopped when he heard Mr. He¡¯s question.


    What¡¯s going on here? It seems like someone¡¯s eyeing Sister Yueyue?


    A smirk appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s lips. He hadn¡¯t been away from Shenming City for long, and already someone with no vision had come knocking with schemes.


    He was curious to see just what this guy was up to.


    Xiaojuan, hearing Mr. He¡¯s question, wasn¡¯t surprised at all, thinking to herself, as expected, another one wanting to chase the lady boss.


    After all, their lady boss was the belle of the local university town. She outshone all those campus beauties, leading to herds of bored male students coming around when they had nothing better to do, hoping for a glimpse of the lady boss.


    Successful gentlemen like Mr. He had been turning up even more frequently during this period.


    This Mr. He was a local boss in Shenming City¡¯s horticulture industry, with their shop sourcing some flowers from him, regularly coming under the pretext of delivering flowers.


    For a big boss to personally deliver flowers, if anyone said he had no ulterior motives, nobody would believe them!


    ¡°Mr. He, our lady boss certainly has a man, and that¡¯s our boss!¡±


    Xiaojuan replied with the response prepared by the lady boss, having arrived only a few days ago; truth be told, she was quite curious about the boss she had yet to meet.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. He¡¯s face briefly flashed with disappointment, but then he continued cheerfully, ¡°Then, Xiaojuan, I want to ask, what kind of person is your boss, have you seen him?¡±


    (First, three updates; explosive updates around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.)

 Chapter 516 - 516 321 Such a Person

    ?Chapter 516: Chapter 321 Such a Person Chapter 516: Chapter 321 Such a Person С¾ê shook her head and said, ¡°Nope. I heard it from the boss¡¯s sister that our boss seems to be busy with other things outside and not in Shenming City at the moment. I haven¡¯t met him.¡±


    Mr. He¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, his smile becoming even more amiable as he said, ¡°Then, Xiaojuan, could you do me a favor and report your boss¡¯s sister¡¯s daily whereabouts to me?? Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you poorly.¡±


    С¾ê was quite startled. What was this man implying? Hadn¡¯t he heard her response??


    Everyone says the boss¡¯s sister is already taken, yet he still wants to make a move on her??


    Nevertheless, she soon rationalized it. These days, it seemed that the richer the men were, the less ethical they tended to be. The more high-end the circles, the more chaotic they looked.


    As long as a woman is pretty, who cares if she has a man or not, even if she¡¯s married, what does it matter? Once someone has set their sights on her, they won¡¯t let go¡ªthey are determined to get her by any means. Some men, they just love placing a green hat on others to show off their own dominance.


    Clearly, this Mr. He was one such person.


    She had not expected that someone who looked every inch the refined and successful gentleman was nothing but a shameless rogue at heart!


    Thinking this, Xiaojuan¡¯s expression cooled somewhat as she coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He, I advise you not to fancy our boss¡¯s sister. I can¡¯t help you!!¡±


    At this point, it was Mr. He¡¯s turn to be taken aback. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could tell that Xiaojuan was somewhat greedy, so why was she acting all high and noble all of a sudden?


    Where could he know that Xiaojuan, although a small-town money lover, was not devoid of conscience? She had received a lot of care from Li Chuyue on this side and naturally didn¡¯t want to do such things.


    Liu Wentian originally had a bad impression of this Xiaojuan, but at this moment, his eyebrows relaxed. Being greedy was fine as long as you had your limits.


    It seemed his Sister Yueyue held quite a position in the hearts of these employees. Remembering Li Chuyue¡¯s gentle and kind smile tinged with a touch of lazy charm, Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud internally; this was his woman.


    Seeing that Mr. He was about to continue speaking, Liu Wentian walked up and asked Xiaojuan directly, ¡°Beauty, where¡¯s your boss¡¯s sister??¡±


    Just as Mr. He was about to up the stakes to make Xiaojuan work for him, he saw someone walking over. Thinking he was here to settle the bill, he didn¡¯t care. But hearing his words, he paused. Was this also someone looking for Li Chuyue?


    He took a glance at Liu Wentian, frowning slightly. Liu Wentian¡¯s dress and looks were no less than his. Thinking about it, he figured this might be a rich kid from a nearby college, also setting his sights on Li Chuyue.


    A cold smirk crossed his face. This little punk, competing with him for a woman, was absolutely delusional. What did this young kid know about women compared to a successful man like him?


    Xiaojuan also reached the same thought as Mr. He. Rich second-generation college student eyeing their boss¡¯s sister wasn¡¯t new, but none had been so direct¡ªasking outright where the boss¡¯s sister was.


    Despite her disdain, Xiaojuan still displayed a professionally sweet smile and said, ¡°Excuse me, sir, what do you need from our boss¡¯s sister??¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just here to woo her.¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Huh??¡± Mr. He was stunned, thinking he had misheard. I¡¯m also here to woo the boss¡¯s sister, also aiming to steal her away, but you can¡¯t be so direct, right?? Are the young people of today so bold??


    Xiaojuan¡¯s professionally sweet smile stiffened, and the corner of her eye twitched, doubting her own ears. ¡°Excuse me, sir, what did you just say??¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m here to woo your boss¡¯s sister, so call her out, or how can I woo her??¡± Liu Wentian, in a totally matter-of-fact way, said.


    She hadn¡¯t misheard! Xiaojuan¡¯s expression turned completely cold, feeling that despite his good looks, this guy was disgustingly arrogant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, our boss¡¯s sister isn¡¯t here.¡± Xiaojuan coldly said, her gaze full of disdain, thinking, Who do you think you are, a young kid trying to woo our boss¡¯s sister? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!


    In her eyes, this young man was even less than Mr. He.


    ¡°Heh, exactly, young man, you should just leave, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!!¡± Mr. He couldn¡¯t help but mock, saying, this clueless kid had no qualifications to compete with him.


    ¡°Oh, what do you mean?? Are you also trying to woo the boss¡¯s sister??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Mr. He, his gaze disdainful.


    Mr. He felt angered by this clueless kid¡¯s disdainful look. You, disdain me?


    But he was somewhat shrewd and didn¡¯t just start arguing right away, only saying coldly, ¡°Young man, you can eat anything you want, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. I only think you lack manners. Saying outright you want to woo our boss¡¯s sister, who do you think you are? That¡¯s an insult to our boss¡¯s sister!!¡±


    After speaking, Mr. He felt somewhat smug internally, believing that these words might reach the boss¡¯s sister¡¯s ears later and could indirectly score points for him.


    Wooing a girl was all about paying attention to every detail, strategically planning every move¡ªwhat did this clueless kid know about competing with me? Let alone you, even the boss¡¯s sister¡¯s man will eventually wear a green hat thanks to me!!


    Liu Wentian scoffed in disbelief and said, ¡°You seem like someone who has the desire but not the courage, just a coward, not daring to speak your own thoughts. You look like a nobleman, but you¡¯re nothing but a shameless fool.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?? I¡¯m warning you, keep talking nonsense, and I won¡¯t be polite anymore!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was loud enough that everyone in the shop turned to look. With so many eyes on him, if Mr. He continued to endure Liu Wentian¡¯s insults, he would have truly reached ninja-level patience.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 517 - 517 321 This Kind of Person_2

    ?Chapter 517: Chapter 321 This Kind of Person_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 321 This Kind of Person_2 ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s just say it like this, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stronger than me?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly changed the subject, said.


    Mr. He didn¡¯t answer, the corners of his mouth lifted in a cold smirk, his eyes filled with irony, which undoubtedly said, ¡°Of course, an old man like me is stronger than you!!¡±


    Seeing his superior expression, Liu Wentian curled his lip and said, ¡°It seems you do think you¡¯re stronger than me. But the problem is, I can pick up the lady boss, can you? You¡¯d better roll back to where you came from!!¡±


    Mr. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore, this man was simply too arrogant. He scoffed and said, ¡°You think you can pick up the lady boss? I suggest you go check yourself into a mental hospital!!¡±


    Not only him, but Xiao Juan also felt that this guy probably had some kind of problem with his brain, or he was just insanely egotistical.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? Then do you dare to bet with me to see if I can pick up the lady boss and then give her a big kiss?¡± Liu Wentian still had the same foolish young man¡¯s look.


    ¡°Hah? Idiot!!¡± Mr. He laughed scornfully, ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±


    ¡°The loser has to bark a few times and crawl out from here, how does that sound?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Mr. He was stunned for a moment, the bet was surprisingly big, he thought it was just about betting some money. But if he backed down now, and the lady boss heard about it, his chance of pursuing her might be gone!!


    ¡°Fine!! I¡¯ll take your bet. I had no idea you enjoyed playing the dog!!¡± Mr. He smirked.


    ¡°Alright, then watch closely!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a teasing smile, and he glanced at Xiao Juan, who looked disdainful, then suddenly shouted, ¡°Lady boss, come downstairs, I¡¯m here to pick you up!!¡±


    With a loud shout from Liu Wentian, the rolling sound waves made the Human Sect¡¯s eardrums buzz. Then everyone looked at him as if he were insane. This guy must be sick, shouting about picking up the lady boss like that; did he really think the lady boss would come down just to be picked up by him?


    ¡°Hahaha!! Hahaha!! Young man, you are truly talented!! Did you run away from the circus? Hahaha!!¡± Mr. He couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, bending forward and backward in his mirth, part of it was genuinely finding this brainless person hilarious, another part was purely to mock him harshly.


    The onlookers, after being dumbfounded for a moment, began to laugh along with him, with two or three more reserved women also trying to hold back their laughter, their faces turning red.


    ¡°Hahaha!! Brother, I am impressed with you; there are thousands and millions of men who want to pick up the ¡®Morning Wine Flower Shop¡¯ lady boss, but you are the only one so direct!!¡±


    ¡°Damn, bro, you¡¯re a legend, there¡¯s no one else like you in picking up girls; I used to think I was the least skilled in the romance Boundary, but now I realize, you are such an oddity, you must have been born under a cursed star!!¡±


    ¡°Dude, what¡¯s the situation with you? You don¡¯t really have a hobby of acting like a dog, do you? Don¡¯t you know that just last week our school¡¯s heartthrob and love song king Li Haowen brought his guitar over here to express his love, singing love songs at the doorstep all afternoon, only to have the lady boss not even show her face, and in the end, when her brother came back, the guitar got smashed! What use is there in shouting; it won¡¯t help at all!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that today¡¯s society has all kinds of people, this guy is the classic case of zero IQ, negative EQ!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    People were buzzing with discussion, and Xiao Juan rolled her eyes, it seemed that this man did indeed have some problems with his brain. The lady boss was indeed upstairs, saying she wasn¡¯t was just a way to dismiss those men, but did he really think she would come down just for him?


    However, she didn¡¯t notice that some of the old staff, upon seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s face clearly, had a strange look on their faces.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded from upstairs, then a woman with short hair, wearing blue jeans and a purple cartoon short-sleeved T-shirt, appeared before the crowd. Although her clothes were simple, they instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    She had a delicate and seductive face, with a tall figure.


    Top Grade!! The same term surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Mr. He¡¯s eyes were full of obsession; even if she had a husband, he would not let go of such a woman.


    The crowd had not expected the lady boss, Li Chuyue, to really be upstairs, and moreover, to come rushing down, they all cast teasing smiles at Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In their view, the lady boss probably was angered by this guy¡¯s shouting. It was normal for any regular woman to be annoyed by someone shouting about picking them up all of a sudden.


    However, the next scene unfolded much differently than they had anticipated.


    Looking around excitedly, the lady boss¡¯s face lit up with joy. When she saw Liu Wentian, her red lips parted as if she was about to speak. Liu Wentian blinked and smiled, ¡°Lady boss, I want to pick you up, will you let me?¡±


    The lady boss paused for a moment, then finally threw herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, coquettishly saying, ¡°You little wolf, if I don¡¯t let you pick me up, who else would I let?¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Mr. He¡¯s teasing smile froze on his face, and he became statue-like, immobile as if struck by lightning.


    Xiao Juan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, she was utterly confused; the lady boss, who usually kept her distance from any man, just threw herself into the arms of a twenty-something young man who apparently hadn¡¯t even graduated from university, and acted all sweet, calling him a ¡®little wolf¡¯?


    Those who had previously mocked Liu Wentian, considering themselves experts in the art of seduction, were also dumbfounded. What kind of tactic was this? Shout loudly ¡®come down and let me pick you up¡¯, and then she really did get picked up?


    Am I hallucinating, or has the world gone mad?


    Only those few old staff members remained calm, thinking there was nothing so surprising about the lady boss embracing the boss. What¡¯s the big deal?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 518 - 518 321 This Kind of Person_3

    ?Chapter 518: Chapter 321 This Kind of Person_3 Chapter 518: Chapter 321 This Kind of Person_3 Pop!


    Liu Wentian planted a kiss on Li Chuyue¡¯s red lips, causing her to gasp in shyness. Despite already being his woman, she still felt unbearably shy and secretly pinched the soft flesh of Liu Wentian¡¯s waist, this little Casanova daring to kiss her in front of so many people, how embarrassing.


    Then she secretly massaged the spot she had pinched, worried that the little Casanova might be in pain.


    Feeling Sister Yueyue¡¯s characteristic tenderness and subtle moves, Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was also very gentle. However, when he looked at Mr. He, his expression turned icy, ¡°Mr. He, you lost. A bet¡¯s a bet, now kneel down and bark like a dog a few times, then crawl out of here.¡±


    To make someone bark like a dog and crawl away was almost an irreconcilable grudge, but Liu Wentian didn¡¯t care. For him, anyone who dared to target his woman and even stoop to scheming, deserved a punishment like this; it was already letting him off easy.


    Li Chuyue looked puzzled at Mr. He, slightly raising her lovely Liu Mei eyebrows. She knew this man, named He Jianzhi, who had some business dealings with the flower shop, overly enthusiastic to a fault. She hadn¡¯t made any effort to interact with him, not understanding what had provoked her little Casanova.


    Although confused, she did not inquire further, as this man was not familiar enough to warrant her asking Liu Wentian why.


    When He Jianzhi saw Li Chuyue looking at Liu Wentian, the sweetness in her eyes was apparent, making him instantly understand what was happening, annoyingly he said, ¡°You are Li Chuyue¡¯s man?? Are you playing me??¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd also quickly caught on; no wonder this guy shouted and the boss lady rushed into his arms, they were already a couple from the start. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the group of men still admired Liu Wentian unabated; managing to win over such a top-grade sexy older sister was impressive.


    Xiaojuan¡¯s face turned somewhat purple. This man was actually her boss, and she had not given him a good attitude a moment ago. She worried if he would make trouble for her?


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was icy as he said, ¡°Playing you? Have I ever said that I am not the boss lady¡¯s man?¡±


    The boss¡¯s man?? Li Chuyue¡¯s face flushed, she said nothing, feeling embarrassed yet happy inside.


    The rest of the people thought carefully, right, it seemed he never said he had nothing to do with the boss lady, it was just everyone¡¯s subconscious assumption that he couldn¡¯t possibly be involved with the boss lady.


    He Jianzhi¡¯s face turned red with rage as he shouted, ¡°Little rascal, cut the crap, you are indeed playing me!! Stop your sophistry!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged, directly nodded, his smile looking bland yet somewhat arrogant, ¡°Alright, old man, so what if I played you?¡±


    Li Chuyue pinched him lightly again, understanding her meaning that Sister Yueyue disliked him using coarse language, so he changed his phrasing, ¡°So what if this big boss played you? Do you dare to bite me?¡±


    Li Chuyue was speechless, wanted to hit him again, but was firmly grasped by the little Casanova, unable to move.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    He Jianzhi¡¯s face turned ferocious, furiously he said, ¡°Little rascal, are you really seeking death? Good!! Very good!! Now that I know you¡¯re the boss here, you must have some money, but don¡¯t think just because you have some money, you¡¯re all that. My connections are not something you can compete with, believe it or not, right now I could get someone to smash your flower shop??¡±


    He sneered internally, since this little rascal was Li Chuyue¡¯s man, he might as well deal with him, given he had his sights set on Li Chuyue herself!


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, stand still for a moment, I¡¯ll hold you in a second.¡±


    Liu Wentian steadied Li Chuyue, her pretty face blushing, this little Casanova¡¯s words getting more and more embarrassing.


    Liu Wentian walked towards He Jianzhi, his tone cold, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±


    He Jianzhi squinted his eyes, a malicious glint flashing, ¡°I am threatening you, what can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°Then now, it¡¯s not just about mimicking a dog¡¯s bark anymore.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face, however, broke into a smile, but it was a cold one.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 519 - 519 322 Anxious

    ?Chapter 519: Chapter 322: Anxious Chapter 519: Chapter 322: Anxious ¡°What do you mean??¡± He Jianzhi looked at the sinister smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face and suddenly felt a pang of panic in his heart.


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian suddenly kicked He Jianzhi right between the legs.


    ¡°Ow!!¡± He Jianzhi screamed in agony, his eyes bulging, his face turning green as he clutched his groin and hopped about frantically.


    The men at the scene felt a chill run down their spines, unconsciously stepping back, thinking, God, this was too brutal¡ª a disagreement and straight to a merciless kick!


    Liu Wentian curled his lip, ¡°You bark like a dog, only worse. Try again!!¡±


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian delivered another devastating kick. He Jianzhi couldn¡¯t dodge in time; even though he shielded himself with both palms, he still let out another agonized ¡°Ow!!¡± His eyes nearly rolling back, his body curling up like a shrimp.


    He used to pride himself on keeping fit, hitting the gym daily and even picking up some boxing, but he found he couldn¡¯t evade in the presence of Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian kicked too fast to react, and with such tremendous force, he almost thought he¡¯d been ruined.


    Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Wentian not wanting to get too bloody in front of Li Chuyue, his fate would have been even more miserable.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and sighed, ¡°Still doesn¡¯t sound right!¡±


    He Jianzhi trembled, seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s half-smiling face, as if he was about to kick again, he screamed out in terror, ¡°Woof woof woof!!¡±


    ¡°What? Speak up. I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He Jianzhi¡¯s face turned a deep shade of purple as he bellowed, ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±


    Seeing him bark like a dog, Liu Wentian had no desire to hassle such a minion any further and said indifferently, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Resentment flashed deep in He Jianzhi¡¯s eyes, but without a glance at Liu Wentian or a reminder from him, he just crawled away.


    Liu Wentian then briefly observed the man, acknowledging his endurance but only sparing him a glance. Such people were not worth his attention.


    As He Jianzhi left, the watchers naturally scattered, especially the men who didn¡¯t dare to linger their gaze on Liu Wentian or Li Chuyue for even a moment, fearing an unexpected merciless kick, sending a chill down their spines.


    Liu Wentian looked at Xiao Juan, his face sporting a mocking smile. Xiao Juan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, worried that it was because she had shown disdain for Liu Wentian and that he would settle accounts with her, and she said anxiously, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry¡ªI just didn¡¯t recognize who you were¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian waved his hand to cut her off and said indifferently, ¡°I just want to tell you one thing. Being greedy is okay, but you have to know which money you can take and which you can¡¯t. If you ever do anything that could hurt Sister Yueyue, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Xiao Juan¡¯s body stiffened, a look of terror in her eyes, realizing that Liu Wentian saw her accepting ten thousand from that man. Still, fortunately, she hadn¡¯t let greed cloud her judgment or betrayed the boss¡¯s wife.


    She nodded frantically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I promise I¡¯ll work properly and won¡¯t mess around!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s going on? Did Xiao Juan do something?¡± Li Chuyue asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing really, she just said I didn¡¯t look like your man and thought I wasn¡¯t handsome enough, which kind of ticked me off,¡± Liu Wentian said, chuckling mischievously.


    Li Chuyue gave him a reproaching look, feeling that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t telling the truth, but she didn¡¯t pursue it further, just pulled him upstairs, her face joyful.


    Upon entering her room and closing the door, Liu Wentian immediately wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue¡¯s slender waist and chuckled, ¡°Sister Yueyue, did you miss me?¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s cheeks flushed pink as she nodded shyly and asked back, ¡°And you??¡±


    Liu Wentian, knowing she was asking if he missed her too, and liking her shy demeanor, said, ¡°Of course I did, especially missing Sister Yueyue¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped midway, and Li Chuyue, curious, asked, ¡°What??¡±


    Liu Wentian whispered something in her ear while grinning mischievously. Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned crimson, and she scolded playfully, ¡°You little pervert, getting naughtier by the day!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Wentian chuckled, admiring Li Chuyue¡¯s flushed and alluring face, and then glanced at her hand covering her chest, thinking how those delicate hands couldn¡¯t possibly block anything but only add more temptation. Was Sister Yueyue trying to seduce me?


    With that thought, some not-so-child-friendly images popped into his mind. Li Chuyue, feeling a strange sensation behind her, let out a soft moan, her face blushing deeper. Then she felt light as a feather as Liu Wentian lifted her up in his arms.


    Seeing Liu Wentian carrying her toward the bed, she playfully hit his chest and protested, ¡°What are you doing, it¡¯s still so early, you little pervert!!¡±


    After finishing her words, she then spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, how about I give it to you later? Have you eaten yet?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her manner was like cajoling a child. When she and Liu Wentian first met, he was just a young boy new to the city, and back then, she took care of and helped him in many ways. Despite how powerful Liu Wentian had become now, she often still felt like he was a boy who needed her care.


    It then dawned on Liu Wentian that he hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. He laughed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡±


    Li Chuyue shook her head, ¡°Not yet, let¡¯s go eat togeth¡ª¡±


    Her words were cut off as she saw Liu Wentian¡¯s face darken. Li Chuyue asked timidly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Wentian sat her down on the bed, flipped her over, and smacked her bottom.


    Slap!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why are you hitting me!¡± Li Chuyue felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She felt that in front of Liu Wentian, although she was his woman, she also played the role of a sister, which was a bit shameful.


    Liu Wentian sternly said, ¡°What time is it now??¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 520 - 520 322 Palpitations_2

    ?Chapter 520: Chapter 322: Palpitations_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 322: Palpitations_2 Li Chuyue glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table and replied, ¡°It¡¯s 8:12 PM.¡±


    Smack!!


    Liu Wentian slapped her again, fuming with rage, ¡°At this time, you still haven¡¯t had dinner? Are you rebelling against me now?!¡±


    Only then did Li Chuyue realize Liu Wentian was angry because she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner on time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit moved, even arching her pert buttocks slightly, yet Liu Wentian¡¯s voice came again, ¡°What if you starve your precious parts off? That¡¯s mine!!¡±


    The warmth in Li Chuyue¡¯s heart immediately turned into embarrassment and annoyance.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue had fallen silent, Liu Wentian smirked, ¡°You know, I came to find you right after I returned here today and took a trip to the company.¡±


    The irritation on Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned back into sweetness, and Liu Wentian inwardly exclaimed, Sister Yueyue is certainly the most suitable person to be a wife, easily cheered up, caring, gentle, and understanding, just perfect.


    Li Chuyue slightly poked her bottom out again, happily saying, ¡°So you little pervert do have some conscience.¡±


    Liu Wentian flipped her over and hugged her, noticing the curiosity in Li Chuyue¡¯s eyes; she seemed to have something to ask but was too hesitant to speak up.


    Understanding what she wanted to ask, Liu Wentian said, ¡°The issue with Keqing has already been resolved.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Li Chuyue nodded.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes held a touch of emotion. Li Chuyue must have guessed that he and Qin Keqing were back together, but she didn¡¯t press for details, only tightening her grip around his waist a little and said:


    ¡°Sister Yueyue.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll treat you well all my life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s smile was radiant. Even if Liu Wentian had other women in his life, she wouldn¡¯t run away unless he drove her off.


    Then they both embraced in silence; Li Chuyue felt that if only time could freeze at this moment and make it last forever, that would be wonderful.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± after a while, Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go buy some groceries; I¡¯ll cook for you. I¡¯ve learned a few new dishes recently,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s delicate nose crinkled, like a little girl waiting to be praised.


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Liu Wentian praised.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. Sometimes happiness is just that simple; a compliment from the person you love is all it takes to feel blissful.


    Li Chuyue planned to take Liu Wentian to the nearby supermarket to buy some groceries and take a walk, but just as they stepped out of the flower shop, they were confronted by seven or eight burly men wielding machetes and looking menacing.


    ¡°F*ck!! Brother Hua, this SOB is the one who hit me. Help me take him down, I want him crippled, we must kill him!!¡±


    Leading the group was none other than He Jianzhi, who had crawled out of the store earlier. His face was filled with malice as he pointed at Liu Wentian and said to a large man in black next to him.


    After leaving the flower shop, He Jianzhi immediately ran into a secluded corner to check if his ¡°jewels¡± were smashed. He found them only swollen, not broken or bleeding, and so he was relieved.


    Then he immediately made a call to a gang leader he knew, Brother Hua.


    Brother Hua was a notorious local gangster, whom He Jianzhi had taken great effort to befriend. Dealing with this young man would definitely be a piece of cake for him!


    Today, he was determined to cripple this young man, take his woman, and show him who is the real boss, He Jianzhi thought with a sinister smirk on his face.


    As He Jianzhi finished speaking, the big men surrounded Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue, their faces showing their ferocity.


    Brother Hua, with a shaved head and a menacing look, bare-armed and muscular like iron towers, was very intimidating.


    Li Chuyue turned pale with fright upon seeing several big men wielding machetes approaching all of a sudden, while Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a cold smirk. This guy actually had the guts to cause trouble again.


    He Jianzhi wore a smug expression, imagining Liu Wentian being beaten and crying out in pain on the ground. But Brother Hua, upon seeing Li Chuyue¡¯s face clearly, had his expression change suddenly. After a glance at the man holding her hand, Liu Wentian, he darkened completely.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to be dealing with this woman; nor had he imagined that she would be so intimate with another man!!


    In this area, it was his responsibility. His boss had given him one task: to look after this woman and intervene if anyone caused trouble at the Morning Liquor Flower Shop.


    As far as he knew, this woman was the mistress of some bigshot or caught the eye of one, and that¡¯s why his boss asked him to watch over her.


    Now, to his shock, the woman had found herself a pretty boy, potentially cuckolding the bigshot. If the bigshot found out, it could spell trouble for him! Thinking this, Brother Hua looked extremely distressed.


    One of the big men next to him said with panic, ¡°Brother Hua, we¡¯re in deep trouble now. Who would¡¯ve thought it¡¯d be this woman! If we¡¯re not mistaken, she¡¯s caught the eye of some bigshot, and that¡¯s why our boss told us to take care of her. Damn, she¡¯s gotten involved with this pretty boy now!!¡±


    The expressions of the other big men were also panicky. They all knew the boss had specifically instructed them to take good care of this woman, an order that came from the very top. Now, if anything went wrong, it could very well be blamed on them!!


    All the big men were glaring at Liu Wentian with baleful intent, and even Brother Hua started to sweat, thinking about how seriously his boss had stressed this issue, he felt increasingly uneasy!!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 521 - 521 322 Panic_3

    ?Chapter 521: Chapter 322 Panic_3 Chapter 521: Chapter 322 Panic_3 That big shot must be really something!


    He Jianzhi didn¡¯t notice the anomaly with these tough guys. He just felt they were there to stand up for him, so he kept glaring at Liu Wentian so viciously, feeling even more smug in his heart.


    ¡°Hua bro, hurry up and teach this little brat a good lesson for me. I want you to cripple his ¡®little brother¡¯ and maim him. He actually dared to kick me there just now, he¡¯s really asking for it! I want to see how this brat can strut around after this!¡± Thinking about how that area was still swollen and incredibly painful, He Jianzhi¡¯s words were even more venomous.


    Li Chuyue was furious upon hearing He Jianzhi¡¯s malicious words and said, ¡°He Jianzhi, it was you and Liu Wentian who made the bet in the first place, then you didn¡¯t honor the wager. What right do you have to trouble Wentian?¡±


    Seeing Li Chuyue defending Liu Wentian, even though he understood they were a couple, He Jianzhi was still overwhelmed with jealousy. He greedily swept his eyes over Li Chuyue¡¯s sexy body and sneered, ¡°Ms. Li, you really do protect him, huh. But he did hit me and insult me just now. If I don¡¯t reclaim my face, how can I continue to mix in this circle? You want me to let him off? Fine, hehe, you sleep with me for one month, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened, how about that?¡±


    His words angered Li Chuyue so much that her face turned ashen. Just as she was about to speak again, Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Sister Yueyue, don¡¯t waste your breath on this kind of person. He simply can¡¯t understand human speech. He¡¯s nothing but a dog.¡±


    Liu Wentian gave Hua bro and his associates a cold glance, not wanting to waste any more time on these people, and coldly said, ¡°You guys better scram immediately, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it soon!¡±


    His domineering words, however, only served to enrage Hua bro and the others. They were already itching to chop Liu Wentian down and now couldn¡¯t take his arrogance anymore.


    ¡°Damn it, kid, do you really want to die that badly? Do you have any idea who we are?¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You really dare to sleep with any woman, and now you¡¯ve dragged us into this mess too. The boss will definitely want you dead!¡±


    ¡°Hua bro, let¡¯s just waste this little brat. With someone like him, even if the news reaches that big shot, he¡¯ll at least understand that we took care of business properly!¡±


    ¡°No way, I reckon no matter what we do now, the boss is going to severely punish us. Right now, all I want is to get rid of this damned pretty boy, daring to meddle with the big shot¡¯s woman like that!¡±


    The tough guys all looked towards Hua bro, clearly waiting for his command to go chop up Liu Wentian.


    Li Chuyue and He Jianzhi, hearing their words, were somewhat stupefied, unclear about what all this big shot talk was about.


    He Jianzhi¡¯s face showed urgency. Li Chuyue was the woman he coveted; how could she be tied up with some big shot? Anxiously, he said, ¡°Hua bro, tell me straight, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to Li Chuyue, and I want her for myself! Are you guys mistaken about something, what big shot?¡±


    Being called a big shot by Hua bro definitely meant he was not someone He Jianzhi could afford to provoke. He could only pray in his heart that it was a case of mistaken identity; otherwise, he figured he¡¯d be out of the picture.


    Upon hearing this, Hua bro looked at He Jianzhi with a vicious face and suddenly gave him a hard slap across the face!


    Slap!!


    He Jianzhi stumbled from the blow, nearly falling onto his backside, his face swelling red instantly! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He touched his face in panic and said, ¡°Hua bro, what¡­ why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Who do you think you are? Why can¡¯t I hit you? Do you even know who this woman is? She¡¯s someone our boss specifically said to take care of, a woman eyed by a big shot, someone you can set your sights on? Luckily you haven¡¯t touched her, otherwise, I would have chopped you down too!¡± Hua bro¡¯s face was ferocious as he cursed loudly.


    Startled, He Jianzhi did not anticipate that Li Chuyue was truly in the sights of a big shot, feeling somewhat unwilling to let go. However, he also knew his own limitations; at this point, it was clear that he had no shot with this woman!


    ¡°Fine! Then Hua bro, you deal with this damned brat. He¡¯s this woman¡¯s man, and by your logic, since that big shot has his eyes on Li Chuyue, then her man, you should deal with even more so!¡±


    Although getting Li Chuyue was impossible now, He Jianzhi was not willing to let Liu Wentian off the hook. After all, the man had not only hit him but also humiliated him. He was determined to get revenge!


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to take care of him!¡±


    Hua bro laughed ominously and looked at Liu Wentian, reprimanding, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re definitely a dead man. Daring to lay hands on this woman, regardless of who you are, you¡¯re going to die today!¡±


    After speaking, he directed one of the big men, ¡°Ah Ming, call the boss and let him know about this. Also tell him, we¡¯ve got this damned guy under control and are just waiting for him to decide what to do!¡±


    The big man named Ah Ming nodded hurriedly, pulling out his phone to make the call.


    ¡°You guys, go on, give this guy a good beating first!¡± Hua bro shouted at the other tough guys.


    Those men immediately revealed cold smirks on their faces, wielding their machetes as they surrounded Liu Wentian.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 522 - 522 323 Some Worries

    ?Chapter 522: Chapter 323: Some Worries Chapter 522: Chapter 323: Some Worries Li Chuyue understood that Liu Wentian was quite skilled, having seen him take care of thugs before, but she still felt a bit worried when she saw several burly men walking over with machetes.


    Liu Wentian was infuriated, thinking that he had only left for a dozen days or so and Sister Yueyue was already targeted by so many people, including some big shot. Moreover, from the panic on these men¡¯s faces, it seemed that this big shot was not a small deal.


    ¡°Damn it!! Die!!¡±


    When the burly men got to a near distance, a cruel smile appeared on their faces, and then they suddenly lunged forward, slashing their machetes at Liu Wentian all at once!!


    Their attack was swift and decisive, aiming for Liu Wentian¡¯s limbs to slash, clearly having ample experience in combat with other people. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to kill a person, it could incapacitate someone in an instant by completely stripping them of their combat power.


    He Jianzhi and Brother Hua had smug cold smiles on their faces, thinking to themselves, ¡°With fists facing off against four hands, let alone so many knives, Liu Wentian is definitely finished!!¡±


    Next, screams filled the air!! However, it wasn¡¯t a single scream, but rather, multiple screams erupted at the same time!!


    He Jianzhi and Brother Hua had looks of disbelief on their faces, as flabbergasted as if they had seen ghosts. They saw Liu Wentian snatch a machete from one of the burly men in an instant, followed by the hands that were holding machetes all slashed open with ferocious wounds, and blood gushing out.


    Clang clang clang¡­


    The crisp sounds of several machetes falling to the ground rang out simultaneously!!


    ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be happening, what on earth is going on??¡± Brother Hua¡¯s face turned pale, his men were all first-rate fighters, how could they have all been taken down in an instant!!


    He Jianzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was filled with terror, now regretting his actions. Had he known Liu Wentian was this formidable, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to cause any trouble!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body shot forward, instantly appearing in front of Brother Hua. Brother Hua was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s lightning speed and before he could react, he was kicked to the ground.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a chat. Who exactly is this big shot you mentioned? I¡¯m quite interested to see who¡¯s been courting my woman.¡±


    Brother Hua felt as if he had been hit by a car, as if all his organs had been kicked out of place, suffering so much pain he could hardly breathe. He twitched on the ground a few times, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with sheer terror.


    He Jianzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched furiously. He wanted to turn around and run, but considering Liu Wentian¡¯s speed just now, he would probably be knocked down after barely two steps, thereby not daring to make a move!!


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes, Brother Hua and his men were disabled in an instant; it was even more fantastical than movie fight scenes, it felt too unreal. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could do it over, he would definitely not dare to target Li Chuyue again. Killing him would be a matter of minutes for her man!!


    Li Chuyue sighed with relief and showed a happy expression. She knew Liu Wentian was extraordinary, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised, but she was still incredibly proud inside; her little rogue was indeed very powerful.


    Just as He Jianzhi was overcome with terror and unsure of what to do next, he suddenly saw several black sedans driving up and stopping not far off, from which about twenty burly men got out and quickly walked towards them!!


    The middle-aged man leading them didn¡¯t look like a gangster but rather a scholarly gentleman. However, He Jianzhi recognized the man with a fierce-looking crew cut behind him¡ªit was Brother Hua¡¯s boss, the infamous Knife Brother from these parts!!


    Knife Brother was known for being ruthless and cunning. He was most famous for using a machete to single-handedly take down over a dozen skilled fighters, gaining fame in a single battle and from then on, no one dared to provoke him!!


    The celebrated Knife Brother, a big name throughout Shenming City!!


    It seemed that the middle-aged man leading the group had even bigger connections. With this in mind, the little brat was assuredly doomed!!


    Suddenly, He Jianzhi¡¯s face revealed a look of great joy as he burst out laughing,


    ¡°Brother Hua, look! Knife Brother is here, our people are here, this little brat is as good as dead!! Hahaha!! He is definitely going to die!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother Hua¡¯s face lit up with joy. He immediately turned to look, his pupils constricting abruptly. He did not expect Hyena Brother to also show up, indicating that the big shot¡¯s status was indeed extraordinary, otherwise, Hyena Brother would not have come personally!!


    It should be noted that since Sister Qin was no longer around, Knife Brother was calling the shots in Shenming, and for him to personally show up, the big shot¡¯s level was beyond belief!!


    But now with Hyena Brother¡¯s arrival, this little brat was guaranteed to be done for!!


    It was well known that Hyena Brother was one of the top fighters in Shenming, his prowess famed throughout the city. Even Knife Brother was no match for him!!


    The burly men whom Liu Wentian had made bleed saw the newcomers and displayed a mix of alarm and respect, shouting together, ¡°Hyena Brother!! Knife Brother!!¡±


    He Jianzhi, hearing the three words ¡®Hyena Brother,¡¯ shuddered, well aware of this legendary figure in the underworld. He was desperate to hug Hyena Brother¡¯s legs, hoping to form some kind of connection with this underworld boss.


    At the same time, his heart was thrilled and rejoicing. With Hyena Brother here, the little brat had no chance of survival!!


    ¡°Hyena Brother, this little brat is too damn despicable, he actually dared to touch the woman from the Morning Liquor Store!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and he even dared to lay hands on us, he¡¯s completely ignorant of how dangerous we are!!¡±


    ¡°He dare lay a hand on one of us from Shenming, he¡¯s ¨Cing asking for death!! Humph!! Little brat, with both Hyena Brother and Knife Brother here, you¡¯re definitely done for!!¡±

 Chapter 523 - 523 323 Some Worries_2

    ?Chapter 523: Chapter 323: Some Worries_2 Chapter 523: Chapter 323: Some Worries_2 A few burly men all had a cold sneer on their faces, their gazes toward Liu Wentian as if looking at a dead man.


    When Hyena Brother saw Liu Wentian, his face first showed a smile, but after hearing what these people said, he frowned and looked at Knife Brother.


    Knife Brother also recognized Liu Wentian¡¯s face and was so frightened that his face turned purple, wishing he could strangle all these little brothers to death!!


    Previously, when Hyena Brother went to the Dawn Flower Shop to find Liu Wentian, he had also gone along, hence he recognized Liu Wentian and understood that Hyena Brother told him to take care of Li Chuyue because of Liu Wentian.


    And on the way over just now, Hyena Brother even told him a huge piece of news, which was that Liu Wentian was Qin Keqing¡¯s man, and now that Qin Keqing wasn¡¯t in Shenming City, New Domain was to be commanded by Brother Tian!!


    However, now, his own little brothers had provoked Brother Tian himself, and in the eyes of this new Helmsman of New Domain, he probably didn¡¯t have a good impression of him anymore!!


    Damn your ancestors for 18 generations, how could you screw me over like this!! Knife Brother cursed in his heart, furious to the point of erupting in flames.


    Seeing that both Knife Brother and Hyena Brother weren¡¯t speaking, and since Hyena Brother was of too high a rank for him to dare to interject, he could only look at Knife Brother, puzzled, and said, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?? This pretty boy even hooked up with that big shot¡¯s woman, aren¡¯t you going to kill him??¡±


    Pretty boy?? Knife Brother¡¯s eyes twitched wildly, almost losing his footing and collapsing to the ground. Damn it, the new Helmsman of New Domain, and you dare to call him a pretty boy??


    ¡°Damn it, the big shot is right in front of you, are you blind?? You idiot, I¡¯ll kill you ¨C you¡¯re really screwing me over!!¡± Knife Brother couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and started cursing loudly.


    Just as Hua Brother had caught his breath and was about to get up, Knife Brother kicked him over again, followed by a flurry of punches and kicks to the face!!


    Suddenly, He Jianzhi and the other burly men waiting to see Liu Wentian get taken down were all dumbfounded!!


    After a series of punches and kicks from Knife Brother, Hua Brother was left with a bloody nose and mouth, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and only then did Knife Brother stop his assault, glaring at him viciously once more.


    For Hua Brother, being beaten up was nothing, but Knife Brother¡¯s words earlier had given him a bad premonition.


    ¡°Knife Brother, you¡­ what did you just say about the big¡­ big shot right before my eyes, could it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you have no place to speak here!!¡± Knife Brother snapped in anger, extremely displeased with this underling who was good at causing trouble.


    Hua Brother dared not speak anymore. However, the next scene left him utterly shocked.


    He saw Hyena Brother, who had previously been silent and had a cold expression, now walked over to the young man with a respectful face and said, ¡°Brother Tian!!¡±


    Whoa!!


    The scene suddenly went quiet, and Hua Brother felt his head spinning.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; the other burly men were also like they had been struck by lightning, frozen stiff with astonished faces, their jaws almost hitting the floor!!


    Brother Tian!! Hyena Brother was actually calling this young man his brother!!


    And Hyena Brother was Knife Brother¡¯s senior, and Knife Brother was their senior, so didn¡¯t that mean this person was their senior¡¯s senior¡¯s senior??


    That is to say, this young man was of the same rank as their own boss of New Domain, the Black Widow, Qin Keqing??


    After all, Qin Keqing was also referred to as Sister Qin by Hyena Brother, and in the whole New Domain, Hyena Brother¡¯s influence was second only to Sister Qin!!


    Now everyone also understood what Knife Brother meant by his earlier words; evidently, this young man was that significant person, and they had troubled him unknowingly!!


    With this thought, their legs trembled a little, some finding it hard to stand!!


    Bang!!


    A dull sound rang out as He Jianzhi, scared out of his wits, sat down hard on the ground, his body trembling and his face displaying extreme terror!!


    What kind of entity had he actually provoked!!


    He Jianzhi felt darkness creeping into his vision, thinking about all the rumors surrounding Hyena Brother, and now this person was being called Brother Tian by Hyena Brother; He Jianzhi shivered, and a stench of urine emanated from his crotch as he wet himself from fear!!


    Liu Wentian, seeing Hyena Brother appear and after hearing what Knife Brother had just said, instantly understood that the so-called big shot was actually him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat amusing.


    When he returned to Shenming City, Qin Keqing had told him that New Domain would be under his command, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for Hyena Brother to call him Brother Tian; she must have already called him. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°These guys, are they from New Domain??¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Hua Brother and the others and asked Hyena Brother.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Tian. These few are Knife Brother¡¯s men, and I had instructed them to take extra care of Miss Li¡¯s side normally. They must have misunderstood something, which is why they clashed with you,¡± Hyena Brother replied respectfully.


    Having heard about Liu Wentian¡¯s deeds in Guangyang City, he was staggered, nearly dumbstruck. To take away Sister Qin from Qi Qin¡¯s wedding was beyond his understanding, but just the thought of it was enough to leave him in total admiration!!


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the terrified Hua Brother and the others and said coldly, ¡°You guys are truly blind!! This is Brother Tian. With Sister Qin not in Shenming City, from now on, New Domain is under Brother Tian¡¯s command. He is our New Domain¡¯s boss!! You were supposed to protect Miss Li, but instead, you caused trouble for Brother Tian, utterly useless!!¡±


    New Domain¡¯s boss!!


    These words scared Hua Brother and the others even further, leaving them pale-faced with despair in their eyes.


    Committing offenses against your superiors is a cardinal sin in the underworld, and now they had provoked the new boss of their gang. Hua Brother and the others were so frightened that they were bordering on a mental breakdown.

 Chapter 524 - 524 323 Some Worries_3

    ?Chapter 524: Chapter 323: Some Worries_3 Chapter 524: Chapter 323: Some Worries_3 Now, having offended Brother Tian, let alone continuing to mix in with Shenming City, if Brother Tian decides to pursue the matter, we might be feeding the fishes tonight!!


    In a split second, they all looked at He Jianzhi with resentment.


    God dammit, it¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have come here, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened!!


    Thinking this, they all had the urge to rip He Jianzhi¡¯s heart out!!


    ¡°Brother Tian, these blind fools, what do you think we should do with them??¡± Hyena Brother asked.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, the rest of them beg with their eyes, just hoping that he would spare them this once; otherwise, they were really done for!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t particularly hate these people; they were just following orders, unaware of his identity and thus causing trouble. Besides, no matter how you looked at it, they were sent by the Bai Family to protect Li Chuyue, and though they had no merit, they endured hardship.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with them, but this He guy, he must be taught an unforgettable lesson. You guys help me deal with this!!¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, his eyes swept coldly over He Jianzhi; the man had troubled him twice and even wanted to cripple him, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t let it slide.


    And such lessons were perfect for the likes of Hyena Brother and his gang to handle.


    Scared stiff, He Jianzhi trembled on his knees, begging for mercy, ¡°Brother Tian, please, I¡¯m begging for your forgiveness. Let me go this time, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I swear I¡¯ll never show up before you and Miss Li again!! Please spare me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered¡ªto think if he were just an ordinary person, would just pleading for mercy make the other party let him go??


    ¡°Alright, you guys handle it. I still need to go grocery shopping with my Sister Yueyue.¡± Liu Wentian was not interested in wasting more time here, pulling Li Chuyue away with him.


    Watching Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, Hyena Brother was filled with admiration; Brother Tian already had Sister Qin, but now he had the audacity to be with Li Chuyue in the open, on top of his previous relationships with Fan Xiaoyu, Bai Ruguo, Li He, and the others¡ªand Sister Qin didn¡¯t seem to react at all. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed silently, no wonder the man could take Sister Qin away from the Qi Family; he was truly extraordinary.


    Following this, Hyena Brother frowned and asked the others about the recent events, only to find out it all started because of He Jianzhi. He scowled, and Knife Brother was also furious, dammit, it turned out that this guy was the root cause.


    ¡°Alright, just do as Brother Tian said, and give this guy an unforgettable lesson,¡± Hyena Brother said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Hyena Brother!! This jerk even talked about crippling Brother Tian¡¯s right-hand man just now, huh!! Now let¡¯s cripple the bastard ourselves!!¡±


    The others had wanted to give He Jianzhi a good thrashing for some time now; if it weren¡¯t for Brother Tian¡¯s mercy, they would have been dead by tonight, all because of this damned guy!!


    Now their eyes flashed viciously, twisted smiles on their faces as they moved towards He Jianzhi. Then came a series of agonizing, pitiful screams¡­


    After shopping with Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian returned to the florist to find Hyena Brother smoking at the door, his goons nowhere in sight.


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, if you want to start cooking, I¡¯ll come up in a bit,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Li Chuyue smiled and nodded, then left.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me??¡± Liu Wentian approached Hyena Brother.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Hyena Brother quickly put out his cigarette, nodded vigorously, and said, ¡°Brother Tian, Sister Qin told me not to bother you unless it¡¯s important, but if there¡¯s something we can¡¯t settle, to come and see you.


    ¡°Oh?? Are you saying that something¡¯s come up in Shenming City that we can¡¯t handle??¡± Liu Wentian became curious. After all, although Shenming City had cleaned up its act, it remained one of Shenming City¡¯s most formidable forces. Could someone have really stirred up trouble with them??

 Chapter 525 - 525 324 A Power

    ?Chapter 525: Chapter 324: A Power Chapter 525: Chapter 324: A Power ¡°Hyena Brother,¡± Wentian said, ¡°it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t deal with them, but it¡¯s just a bit troublesome. A new power has recently barged into Shenming City and has already had quite a few conflicts with our Xindumei. Ordinarily, given Xindumei¡¯s strength, any external forces shouldn¡¯t have been able to stir up much trouble. However, this particular power is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so complicated about it?¡± Liu Wentian asked, raising an eyebrow. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This power is called the Iron Mountain Gang. Originally, they were a gang from the neighboring city, not small in scale, and they¡¯ve always been envious of Shenming City¡¯s territory,¡± Hyena Brother explained. ¡°Considering that Shenming City is now nearly as flourishing as the provincial capital Guangyang City, they didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble here in the past because of our Xindumei¡¯s presence. This time they dared to come over, and it seems that the Feng Family is involved, and besides them, another even more terrifying family seems to be involved as well.¡±


    Seeing Hyena Brother¡¯s extremely serious expression, Liu Wentian joked, ¡°It¡¯s not the Yan Family from the imperial city, is it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Hyena Brother intended to emphasize the fearsomeness of the Yan Family from the imperial city, but Liu Wentian had unexpectedly guessed it right away, and in surprise, he said, ¡°Brother Tian, how did you know? Could it be that Sister Qin already told you about this?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head; he had merely guessed. Ruge had just told him today that someone from the Yan Family in the imperial city was eyeing the Tiange Group. It seemed that the Yan Family wanted to extend their reach into Shenming City.


    ¡°So, what are you planning to do now?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Hyena Brother said, ¡°My plan is to avoid the limelight for now, especially since the local leading family, the Feng Family, along with the Yan Family from the imperial city, are not to be underestimated. Today, the Iron Mountain Gang sent an invitation, saying they want to invite all kinds of different powers in Shenming City to discuss the future development of these alternative forces in three days. Clearly, it¡¯s a trap, so I plan¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Liu Wentian interrupted.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Hyena Brother was stunned, doubting if he had heard mistakenly, and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Tian, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. The ambitions of the Iron Mountain Gang are too great, and we can¡¯t possibly sit down with them to discuss any kind of peaceful development. Inviting us over must involve a scheme! Are you sure you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Go! They¡¯ve already invited us; why shouldn¡¯t we go? When did I ever say we were going to discuss peaceful development with them? I want them to roll back where they came from!¡± Liu Wentian said with a chill in his voice.


    Xindumei belonged to Qin Keqing, which essentially meant it was his as well. Now that others had come to claim their territory, how could Liu Wentian be interested in talking about peaceful development with them!


    Hyena Brother was somewhat dumbfounded. What did that mean? It sounded like they were heading into a bloodbath.


    Hyena Brother knew Liu Wentian was not simple. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to prevent the alliance through marriage between the Qi and Qin families, but still, the Feng Family was not weak, let alone the involvement of the Yan Family from the imperial city!


    The Yan Family, among the seven major families, might not make it into the top three, but they were definitely stronger than the Qi Family. They were indeed a real contender from beyond the rivers!


    Liu Wentian was undoubtedly capable, but in Hyena Brother¡¯s view, he still couldn¡¯t match the combined strength of the Feng and Yan families!


    Before he could say something else, Liu Wentian spoke again, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, then. Since Keqing said that I now have the say in Xindumei¡¯s affairs, listen to me. When the time comes, give me a call, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    After saying that, he walked into the flower shop and left directly, not waiting for Hyena Brother to respond.


    Hyena Brother¡¯s lips twitched, his face a bitter smile. Suddenly, he somewhat regretted coming to Liu Wentian. He had hoped Liu might have some good suggestions, but instead, he just agreed to attend the banquet straightaway!


    What kind of solution was that? It was basically jumping into a pit someone else had dug!


    On the second floor of the flower shop, which now served as Li Chuyue¡¯s residence, it was equipped with a kitchen, bedroom, storeroom, among other amenities. When Liu Wentian arrived upstairs, Li Chuyue was in the kitchen cooking, wearing an apron. Liu Wentian leaned in the doorway, watching her enchantingly charming figure, feeling a homely warmth overwhelm him.


    That night, Liu Wentian stayed over, ostensibly to continue the Liu family line, and only in the dead of night did he hold the sweat-drenched, exhausted Li Chuyue as she fell into a deep sleep against his chest.


    ¡­


    The next day, Liu Wentian woke up early.


    After practicing the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± Second Layer again, he kissed the still-sleeping, exhausted from last night Li Chuyue, left her a note, and then left the Morning Wine Flower Shop.


    First, he dropped Ruge off at the company, then at the company he instructed Li Kaishan and Qing Enna for a while, before leaving from the Flying Song Building.


    At a bit past 9 in the morning, Liu Wentian appeared at the Tiange Group.


    He had been here before and knew where Li He¡¯s office was. Without calling Li He, he entered the building and headed straight for Li He¡¯s office.


    However, just when he was about to reach Li He¡¯s office door, a beautiful young woman in a purple business suit quickly walked out from the adjacent office and stepped in front of him, wary, she said, ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?¡±


    The beautiful young woman had an enchanting figure and was wearing delicate light makeup. She was probably in her early thirties, and her name was Mi Lin, Li He¡¯s new secretary.


    At that moment, her gaze towards Liu Wentian was filled with confusion and vigilance.


    It¡¯s important to understand that besides the secretary, this floor was solely for the group¡¯s senior management, ordinary staff were not allowed up here, and Liu Wentian¡¯s casual attire clearly didn¡¯t look like he belonged there.

 Chapter 526 - 526 324 A Power_2

    ?Chapter 526: Chapter 324: A Power_2 Chapter 526: Chapter 324: A Power_2 Moreover, the person seemed to be heading towards General Manager Li¡¯s office. As Li He¡¯s secretary, she naturally had to stop him.


    ¡°Hello, I am here to see Li He.¡±


    Liu Wentian sized up the beautiful woman. Seeing her wary expression, as if ready to call security at any disagreement, he felt compelled to explain himself.


    Mi Lin¡¯s expression became even more guarded, understanding that General Manager Li was too beautiful, and unwanted men often showed up unexpectedly. Perhaps this man was one of them.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No appointment, but could you please tell her that Liu Wentian is here to see her?¡± Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This woman seemed to be guarding against thieves.


    ¡°Fine, wait here for a moment.¡± Mi Lin nodded, skepticism evident in her eyes. Honestly, she didn¡¯t believe this young man in his early twenties could have any connection with the general manager.


    The general manager typically met with the top successful individuals of Shenming City; how could this young man compare to them? It all seemed improbable.


    Mi Lin walked to Li He¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Soon, Li He¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Opening the door, Mi Lin entered to see Li He behind her desk, frowning at a document.


    Glancing at Li He¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face, Mi Lin sighed internally. She had always been confident about her looks and figure, even being called the campus belle in college. But next to General Manager Li, her confidence turned into insecurity, her campus belle title a joke.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Li He looked up, her face expressionless, her tone even, yet imposing an awe-inspiring aura, a typical strong woman.


    ¡°General Manager, there¡¯s a young man outside who wants to see you, but he doesn¡¯t have an appointment. I feel he might just be another arrogant rich kid trying to pursue you. He said his name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    Having said this, Mi Lin felt somewhat regretful. She should have just sent that man away instead of actually coming in to inquire with General Manager Li. It was clear he wasn¡¯t capable of discussing any business worth mentioning with her, not even out of college yet.


    ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± Li He paused, thinking she might have misunderstood. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Assuming Li He didn¡¯t recognize the name, Mi Lin¡¯s face grew awkward, filled with more regret, and said, ¡°General Manager, his name is Liu Wentian. Shall I go send him away right now?¡±


    While Mi Lin regretted her foolish action, Li He suddenly stood up from her chair and rushed out of the door!


    Mi Lin was stunned. What was happening? She had been here nearly a week and this was the first time she had seen General Manager Li this agitated!


    When she realized what was happening, she was about to follow out of the office when she saw that General Manager Li was pulling that young man inside!!


    Yes, pulling!! Both were holding hands!!


    Mi Lin was so shocked she almost dropped her jaw. She knew that Li had only a high school-aged sister and no brothers.


    So, what was their relationship??


    Why were they so intimate?? Remember, General Manager Li had never been this close to any man!!


    As Mi Lin eyed Liu Wentian, she thought to herself that while he was quite handsome and well-dressed, probably a wealthy second-generation, he must be General Manager Li¡¯s man.


    Inside, she felt some pity. In the elite circles of Shenming City¡¯s youth, she¡¯d never heard of a Liu Wentian. This youngster, where did he match up to General Manager Li!


    In her view, Li He was at the pinnacle of excellence, deserving only those deep and steady, immensely successful individuals. As for Liu Wentian, apart from being somewhat attractive and perhaps decently from a good family, that was about it!


    ¡°Alright, Mi Lin, you can leave now.¡± Li He glanced at Mi Lin and said.


    ¡°Yes, General Manager. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡±


    Mi Lin nodded, and although she felt pity for Li He, she understood it wasn¡¯t her place to judge.


    Li He smiled slyly at Liu Wentian, cooing like a femme fatale, ¡°Little brother, when did you come back?¡±


    Her tone, distinctly different from how she had spoken to Mi Lin moments ago, had shifted from a powerful woman to a seductress.


    ¡°I came back yesterday. I wanted to ask if you really don¡¯t need my help?¡± Liu Wentian was straightforward, entranced by her seductive voice, a sensation tingling through him, tempting him to err.


    Li He paused, then smiled and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said? I don¡¯t need it. I can handle the trouble myself.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°You believe I can¡¯t compete against the Yan Family, or help you in any way, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Li He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to know about the Yan Family. After a moment¡¯s thought, she bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Did Yaoyao tell you about this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me. What matters is, I can help you.¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Li He shook her head with a bitter smile. Although Liu Wentian was capable, from her perspective, he didn¡¯t understand the terrifying might of the Yan Family, the titans of the Huaxia business realm. How could Liu Wentian alone change anything against the might of the Tiange Group.


    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang!!


    Following that, a young man with an ordinary appearance but a haughty look and meticulously dressed, along with an elder, walked in, followed by a flustered-looking Mi Lin.


    The young man glanced at Li He, his face breaking into a sneer, and then he abruptly slapped Mi Lin across the face.


    Slap!!

 Chapter 527 - 527 324 A Power_3

    ?Chapter 527: Chapter 324 A Power_3 Chapter 527: Chapter 324 A Power_3 The crisp sound rang out, and Mi Lin staggered backward, her delicate face quickly swelling and reddening.


    ¡°You filthy brat, didn¡¯t you tell me that President Li of Shenming was no longer involved?? How dare you lie to me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you into the nightclub to work tonight??¡± the young man sneered coldly, mocking.


    Mi Lin clutched her face, her expression filled with panic and fear, hardly daring to talk back.


    ¡°Yan Shiwei, what are you doing?? What gives you the right to hit our company¡¯s employees!!¡± Li He glared with fury, her eyes filled with a thick disgust and helplessness that couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°What am I doing?? Li, don¡¯t you understand what I want by now?? Ha ha!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s gaze disgustingly scanned over Li He¡¯s body, making no effort to conceal anything, his arrogance peaking as if Li He was merely a woman slave there for his taking.


    ¡°You!!¡± Li He was so angry she was grinding her teeth, her gaze frosty to the extreme, yet she was helpless against this man.


    This man was the scion of the Yan Family who intended to buy 30% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares for one billion Yi, even proposing she sleep with him. She wished she could tear him limb from limb, but unfortunately, she lacked the capability.


    Because this man was a direct descendant of the Yan Family, his birth ensured he would always be high above, beyond the reach of ordinary people, hence his audacity!!


    ¡°What on Earth are you doing here??¡± Li He spoke in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t welcome you here, leave immediately!! Otherwise, I¡¯m calling the police!!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!! Calling the police?? Go ahead then, if you think the police can do anything to me!!¡± Yan Shiwei taunted, not at all concerned about Li He¡¯s threats.


    Li He¡¯s expression grew even uglier, knowing full well that, given Yan Shiwei¡¯s status, not to mention the police, even Jing Ju himself wouldn¡¯t dare to arrest him!!


    ¡°What exactly do you want?? If it¡¯s still about having me accompany you, you better drop dead!! It¡¯s impossible!!¡± Li He¡¯s face was icy, she would rather die than have anything to do with this man.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!!¡±


    However, upon hearing her words, Yan Shiwei¡¯s face revealed a mocking smile, like a cat that got the mouse, and he burst into laughter.


    ¡°Li He, you mean to say, you¡¯re now willing to sell me the 30% shares at the price of one billion Yi?? I remember you told me before that you wouldn¡¯t sell your 30% stake to me at a low price, accused me of robbery, and called me shameless?? But now, aren¡¯t you choosing to submit willingly?? Ha ha!! I¡¯ll tell you, there¡¯s nothing in this world that Yan Shiwei wants and doesn¡¯t get!! It¡¯s true for Tiange Group, and it¡¯s the same for your body!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face was marred with distress, though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she indeed had no choice but to sell the 30% to Yan Shiwei, otherwise, Tiange Group would face utter ruin. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reality sometimes brings such helplessness, unwilling but still having to submit!!


    After all, compared to the Yan Family, Tiange Group was far too inferior, leaving no room for choice!!


    Li He spoke coldly, ¡°I can give you the 30% shares, but you mustn¡¯t harbor any more thoughts about me, nor attack Tiange Group anymore!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei shook his head, a mocking smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, actually, I came here today to tell you some good news.¡±


    ¡°What good news??¡± Li He frowned, feeling an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Heh. I¡¯ve had someone investigate you thoroughly these past few days, only to find that not only are you beautiful, but you indeed have a knack for business. Therefore, I have a very good proposal.¡± Yan Shiwei said, his smile full of smugness.


    ¡°What on Earth are you trying to say??¡± Li He demanded coldly.


    ¡°I mean, before long, Shenming City will be under my control, and one day I¡¯ll return to the capital, which is where my true stage lies!! And you, you can be my mistress. When I leave, you will be my representative here, becoming my woman, and at the same time, my capable assistant. This is undoubtedly a huge opportunity and the best choice for you!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s smile was unforgettable; he genuinely admired Li He¡¯s talents, a woman perfect in both looks and ability, truly worthy of being his mistress.


    Of course, only a mistress, in his view, his future wife must naturally belong to one of the top level aristocratic families. Although Li He was top grade, her family background was still not quite there!!

 Chapter 528 - 528 325 Biting to Pieces

    ?Chapter 528: Chapter 325 Biting to Pieces Chapter 528: Chapter 325 Biting to Pieces Li He was a very proud and confident woman, who indeed had the capital to be so, yet now, Yan Shiwei was proposing that she become his mistress, speaking as if it was an honor for her¡ªan attitude that infuriated her so much she was trembling with rage, almost grinding her teeth to dust.


    Mi Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. She understood who Yan Shiwei was, and that he was not someone Tiange Group could afford to mess with. Now, it seemed that the Li He she somewhat admired couldn¡¯t escape the clutches of this playboy.


    At that moment, an abrupt voice rang out.


    ¡°Shenming City will be under your control? Are you sick in the head? Perhaps you should visit a psychiatric ward, or are you actually an escaped mental patient?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was mocking as he looked at Yan Shiwei, seeing him as if he were an idiot.


    Yan Shiwei had indeed noticed another man in the office but had outright ignored him, believing not everyone in this world deserved his attention.


    Now, hearing this man daring to mock him, his face darkened immediately, and he reprimanded, ¡°Who the hell are you? You think you¡¯re worthy of talking to me? Get lost at once!!¡±


    ¡°A nobody?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face still wore a mocking smile, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re a nobody. You¡¯re not really worth my time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Shiwei was getting riled up. Since he arrived in Shenming City, who hadn¡¯t shown him the utmost respect?


    Even the old man from the Feng family, despite being a powerhouse in Shenming City, had treated him courteously. Now, to be called a nobody!


    Mi Lin looked at Liu Wentian with a speechless expression, thinking this man was truly courting death and ignorant, to dare call a member of the Yan family a nobody. Could it be that he thought of himself as some big shot?


    Li He¡¯s expression tightened with concern as she urgently said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t talk, you can¡¯t handle this matter. I will solve it myself, why don¡¯t you leave first.¡±


    Yan Shiwei saw the worry and tension on Li He¡¯s face, which made his own face darken further, his gaze towards Liu Wentian cold and ominous. Li He was the woman he fancied, and now she was showing concern for this brat!


    He sneered, ¡°Very well, excellent!! Brat, since coming to Shenming, you are the second one who dares not to see clearly. Since that¡¯s the case, I will use you to establish my authority. Old Zhao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time!!¡±


    The elder by his side who had been silent until now nodded slightly, with a disdainful glance at Liu Wentian, then said, ¡°Young Master Yan, you¡¯re too polite. Your father instructed me to comply with your orders, so naturally I will take care of it for you. This person is just an ant¡ªthere¡¯s no threat at all. I¡¯ll handle him for you right now.¡±


    Old Zhao didn¡¯t feel any threatening aura from Liu Wentian, his face sneering with disdain. To him, this common man wouldn¡¯t even merit a glance if not for offending Young Master Yan!


    Li He¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, marked with panic.


    Just now, Yan Shiwei mentioned Liu Wentian as the second blind man, while the first one was the old man named Qian who had always protected her.


    Old man Qian was also an Ancient Martial Arts master, at the Early Postnatal stage. The first time she met Liu Wentian, she had Old Man Qian hide in the shadows. It was then she learned from Qian that Liu Wentian was a master too.


    Old man Qian was strong, capable of taking down more than a dozen ordinary bodyguards, but before this elder, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single move!


    At that time, the elder lightly threw a punch, and Old Man Qian was sent flying against a wall, vomiting blood, and now he still lay in the hospital.


    She had specifically asked Old Man Qian how strong the elder was, and whether he was stronger than Liu Wentian. Qian¡¯s response was that although he didn¡¯t know the full extent of Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, given Liu Wentian¡¯s age, it was unlikely he was stronger than this elder!


    Because the elder was at the Late Stage Peak, and unless Liu Wentian was a Half-Step King Martial, he couldn¡¯t beat him. As far as he knew, in the whole of Guangnan Province, the only person in their twenties who could reach Half-Step King Martial was the pride of the provincial capital¡¯s Xiang Family!


    In other words, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than this elder, which was why Li He felt Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help her.


    Seeing Yan Shiwei preparing to let that terrifyingly powerful elder strike at Liu Wentian, Li He suddenly felt a surge of panic, as if someone wanted to destroy something she cherished.


    She stared daggers at Yan Shiwei and said, ¡°Yan Shiwei, let me warn you, if you dare harm a single hair on Liu Wentian, I will never let you off! Never ever!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s heart was filled with even more jealousy, and his face twisted into something more ferocious. The woman he desired was now threatening him because of another man, making him feel utterly humiliated. If his friends from the imperial city got wind of this, they would laugh their teeth off!


    ¡°Stinking wretch, given a face but you don¡¯t want the face, you still dare to threaten me? Old Zhao, kill her tonight! Destroy this girl for me!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Old Zhao responded, then with an indifferent expression looked towards Liu Wentian, carrying the demeanor of a master, as if he were looking down on an ant, ¡°Kid, which way would you like to die?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and countered, ¡°Old thing, which way would you like to die?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian so oblivious to death, Old Zhao¡¯s face turned red with rage. Being a Postnatal Peak master, members of the Human Sect revered him with fear. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to kill someone; they would be scared into kneeling!!


    ¡°You dare speak to me like that, you deserve to die!¡±


    Murderous intent flashed through Old Zhao¡¯s eyes, turning into a flash of lightning. Everyone instinctively saw a shadow flash by, and in the next instant, Old Zhao¡¯s fist was already aiming for Liu Wentian¡¯s temple!!


    ¡°No! Stop!!¡± Li He¡¯s face turned pale with a shriek.


    Mi Lin¡¯s eyes showed pity, while Yan Shiwei wore a look of smug triumph. From the very beginning, he had never taken Liu Wentian seriously. Just like the elder said, a mere ant. To such an ant, death was merely a means to please himself!


    Suddenly, just as Old Zhao¡¯s fist was about to connect with Liu Wentian¡¯s temple and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, Liu Wentian ducked down, easily dodging the fist. Then, with a speed that reached the ultimate limit, he slapped his hand on Old Zhao¡¯s head like swatting a fly!!


    Bang!!


    Old Zhao was directly slapped to the ground, motionless, his eyes wide open, his face and expression a mix of horror, shock, and confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Old Zhao, Old Zhao, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡±


    The moment Yan Shiwei saw that Liu Wentian had dodged Old Zhao¡¯s punch and with a single slap had knocked him to the ground, he was stunned, his face contorting with shock, hurriedly rushing to Old Zhao¡¯s side. But when he reached to check Old Zhao¡¯s nose, he froze in terror.


    ¡°Dead? Impossible! Impossible! How could this be possible?!¡± Yan Shiwei cried out in alarm.


    To understand, Old Zhao was an extremely powerful expert specially arranged for him by his father, a Late Stage Peak existence. Not to mention in the secular world, even in the Ancient Martial World, he was a top-notch master!


    Yet now, he had been slapped to death with a single blow!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was happening right before his eyes, Yan Shiwei would have definitely thought this was an illusion, an absurd delusion of the utmost kind!


    Mi Lin was also dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t it said that this elder was very formidable? What in the world was going on?


    Li He was stunned, bewildered, ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian, pinch me, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Where should I pinch? Can I pinch anywhere?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile, saying, killing a Postnatal Peak was no different from killing a chicken for him now.

 Chapter 529 - 529 326 What Do You Want to Do

    ?Chapter 529: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do Chapter 529: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do Li He took a deep breath, her heart pounding wildly, finally certain this wasn¡¯t a dream. Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she gave him a coquettish glare and puffed her chest out provocatively, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re touching??¡±


    Her tone was light-hearted, but her eyes were still full of shock; she obviously couldn¡¯t quite comprehend what was happening.


    Liu Wentian saw the woman regain her sly charm and smiled, choosing not to argue with her, and walked directly towards Yan Shiwei.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do??¡±


    Yan Shiwei, seeing the cold smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, trembled with fear. That slap Liu Wentian had just delivered had really terrified him¡ªa single slap had killed their top expert, it was simply too horrifying!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian not responding, Yan Shiwei tried to intimidate him, ¡°I must warn you, don¡¯t mess around. You killed Old Zhao, and that might not be a big deal, but I am the legitimate heir of the Yan Family. If you lay a hand on me, the Yan Family won¡¯t let you off!! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be an Ancient Martial Artist too, and even stronger than Old Zhao, but so what? Even if you are a Wang Wuzheng, my Yan Family knows plenty of them. If you provoke the Yan Family, it would be as easy as flipping a hand to kill you!!¡±


    At that moment, Li He also remembered the terrifying rumors about the Yan Family. A secular family, so powerful to such an extent, not even Ancient Martial Artists dared to offend them!!


    After all, no matter how strong you are, can you avoid a gunshot, let alone a sniper¡¯s bullet? Can you fight against planes and missiles?


    ¡°Liu Wentian, just let him leave.¡± Li He said somewhat helplessly. She wanted to teach Yan Shiwei a lesson, but the consequences would be very severe.


    Yan Shiwei, hearing this, once again showed a triumphant smile on his face, becoming arrogant. He thought to himself, no matter how powerful you are, in the end, you still have to bow your head to the Yan Family of the seven great families of Huaxia!!


    He sneered, ¡°Do you think that by letting me go, this matter will be settled? Hmph! Kid, you killed my man. Have you thought about the consequences? Of course, if you¡¯re willing to agree to one condition, I might not hold it against you. I guarantee the Yan Family won¡¯t seek revenge on you either!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt like laughing at this idiot¡ªwho did he think he was, still threatening him at this point? Clearly, this guy had probably never been disciplined in his life, which was why he had the audacity to act like this. It was another indication of how intimidating the Yan Family must be.


    He simply laughed, ¡°Then speak, what¡¯s the condition??¡±


    Yan Shiwei, failing to see the mockery in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, laughed heartily, ¡°Just be my servant for life, dutifully serving me, and I won¡¯t hold a grudge!!¡±


    He was somewhat thrilled inside, for with this super martial servant, his influence within the clan would rise a notch!!


    After speaking, he waited several seconds but didn¡¯t hear Liu Wentian¡¯s reply.


    When he saw the look of pity in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, a surge of alarm and anger rose within him, ¡°What do you mean?? Are you willing or not?? If you¡¯re not, the Yan Family will not let you go. You¡¯ll be dead without a doubt. Be smart!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sighed, ¡°Is everyone in the Yan Family as idiotic as you??¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Yan Shiwei¡¯s face turned red with rage. Never before had anyone dared to insult him like this!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian already standing in front of him, Yan Shiwei jumped in fright and threatened, ¡°I must warn you, if you¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian¡¯s hand fiercely slapped his face!!


    Smack!!


    Yan Shiwei fell to the ground on his butt, feeling the fiery pain on his cheek, unable to believe he was actually hit. He, the legitimate heir of the Yan Family, had been struck by someone!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! How dare you!! What kind of creature are you to dare to strike me, you¡¯re doomed!! Absolutely doomed!!¡± Yan Shiwei was so furious he was nearly hysterical, feeling his dignity trampled upon.


    Liu Wentian grabbed his hair and lifted his head up, delivering another slap!!


    Smack!!


    Yan Shiwei once again hit the ground, his cheek swollen like a pig¡¯s head, with one tooth flying out outright!!


    ¡°Curse on, keep cursing!!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Yan Shiwei felt like he was going insane. In any situation before, just bringing up his family¡¯s name had resolved the biggest issues, but now, knowing he was from the Yan Family, this man still dared to treat him like this!!


    His eyes were filled with venomous hatred, his roar almost insane, ¡°I am of the Yan Family, you motherfucker, I am of the Yan Family, don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯re doing?? Do you understand at all?? Have you gone mad??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s foot kicked up, landing straight on his face!! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thud!!


    ¡°Ahh!!!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei screamed in agony, knocked to the ground, two more teeth flying out, blood flowing from his mouth and nose, his nose somewhat flattened. He finally dared not curse anymore, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes full of horror.


    At this moment, to Yan Shiwei, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly a lunatic, a reckless fool. Ordinary people feared the reputation of his Yan Family, but this lunatic simply didn¡¯t care. Angering him only meant suffering for himself!!


    He kept silent, but his eyes were still filled with utmost resentment!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you¡¯ve really gone and done it now!!¡± Li He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Liu Wentian was powerful, but Yan Shiwei¡¯s background was terrifying. It was one of Huaxia¡¯s top families after all!!


    Mi Lin had been dumbstruck all along, as if struck by lightning. A direct descendant of the Yan Family, beaten to such a pitiful state; truly, the sky had been torn open this time!!


    While shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity, she was also a bit resentful, thinking that this had dragged the entire Tiange Group down with it. With Yan Shiwei battered like this here, how could the Yan Family just let it go? The Tiange Group was likely to suffer the fallout too!!

 Chapter 530 - 530 326 What Do You Want to Do_2

    ?Chapter 530: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_2 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will resolve this matter myself,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    ¡°How are you going to resolve it? Besides, this matter originally stemmed from you standing up for me, so how can you bear it alone?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it costs me Tiange Group, I won¡¯t let the Yan Family touch you.¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned, ¡°Am I that important to you?¡±


    Li He¡¯s face turned red. She was not in the mood to joke and sighed, ¡°This matter started because of me; how can I let you take it on by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Officer Zhao, I am currently at Tiange Group. I¡¯ve been attacked, and my bodyguard has been killed. Hurry, bring people over, fast! I must kill him! Yes yes, the body is still at the scene, hurry over!¡±


    Suddenly, an urgent voice sounded next to him; it was Yan Shiwei on the phone, his face full of hatred, obviously not planning to let the matter rest.


    From childhood, he had always been the one to bully and humiliate others. Today, being humiliated by Liu Wentian to this extent, he was not about to let it slide.


    He just recalled dining with Officer Jing Ju two days prior and glancing at the corpse of Old Zhao next to him, he immediately had an idea and directly called that officer.


    No matter how strong Liu Wentian was, with the corpse right here, he couldn¡¯t deny his involvement. Plus, with his own Yan Family¡¯s influence, this youngster would never leave prison in his lifetime!


    Upon hearing Yan Shiwei¡¯s voice and that of Officer Zhao, with whom Shiwei was clearly acquainted, Li He¡¯s expression immediately soured.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you need to leave quickly. If you don¡¯t, once Officer Jing arrives, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Li He said anxiously, pushing Liu Wentian towards the door as she spoke.


    Although Yan Shiwei feared Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity and barely dared to speak, his heart was filled with resentment. Fearing that Liu Wentian might escape, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very formidable just now? If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t run! You¡¯ve offended my Yan Family; even fleeing the country won¡¯t help. Plus, you¡¯ve killed someone; even if you run, you¡¯ll become a wanted criminal. Your life is over!¡±


    ¡°Run? Why should I run?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no hint of panic, as if he hadn¡¯t even seen the old man¡¯s corpse on the floor.


    Yan Shiwei paused, shocked that despite all the evidence here, Liu Wentian was truly not running. Even as an Ancient Martial Artist, the government wouldn¡¯t let him off easily, especially since the victim was a Yan Family member!!


    He paused, then sneered, ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so defiant. Truly a madman. Just wait, you¡¯ll regret it shortly!¡±


    Li He urgently told Liu Wentian to leave, but he just smiled and said it was nothing. Mi Lin thought Liu Wentian must have gone mad, while Yan Shiwei smirked coldly beside him.


    About twenty minutes later, a rush of footsteps came down the hallway. Then, dozens of officers walked in.


    Some staff members, curious, came over to watch but were met with a cold gaze from Li He and quickly went back to their work.


    The group of officers was led by a middle-aged man who looked very commanding and inherently dignified. Among the officers, the most noticeable was a strikingly beautiful female officer.


    She was tall, with a delicate and gorgeous face and a body that was perfectly proportioned¡ªslim waist, long legs, full breasts, and rounded hips, so that any larger or smaller feature would disrupt her unique beauty.


    Seeing these two people, Liu Wentian¡¯s face also showed a hint of surprise.


    The middle-aged man was Officer Jing Ju Zhao Yuwei, and the beautiful woman was Han Guo¡¯s cousin, Officer Xing Jing Captain Zhao Han.


    Unexpectedly, these two had come together; no wonder Yan Shiwei was so arrogant, probably because he was now a high-priority protection target of Shenming City¡¯s police.


    Seeing Zhao Yuwei leading a group of officers, Yan Shiwei, who had been relatively subdued due to fearing Liu Wentian¡¯s methods, immediately wore a smug smile and venomously looked at Liu Wentian, then pointing at him, said loudly to Zhao Yuwei,


    ¡°Officer Zhao, this man killed my bodyguard. Arrest him immediately. A life for a life, I want him dead!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. He didn¡¯t actually believe Zhao Yuwei and others could subdue Liu Wentian immediately; his goal was to incite a conflict between Liu Wentian and the officers, pinning the crime on him. With the Yan Family¡¯s influence, they had plenty of ways to crush this guy!


    As Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han entered, and their gaze was instantly drawn to the old man¡¯s corpse on the floor, their expressions turned very serious. Hearing Yan Shiwei¡¯s words, Zhao Yuwei nodded and was about to respond. However, when he saw who Yan Shiwei was pointing at, he was stunned.


    Zhao Han¡¯s cool face also showed surprise upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian, it¡¯s you? Did you kill this man?¡± Zhao Yuwei¡¯s expression froze.


    Yan Shiwei felt a jolt in his heart and frowned, ¡°Officer Zhao, what do you mean by that? You know this guy?¡±


    Zhao Yuwei¡¯s face showed a bitter smile. Of course, he knew him. This young man had not only helped Officer Jing Ju catch murderers before but had also seen a crowd following his capture at Jing Ju, including Tiange Group¡¯s Li Dehou, Feige Entertainment¡¯s Bai Zhongzhou, and New Town Beauty¡¯s Qin Keqing, and even Blood Night¡¯s people showed up. How could he not know such an influential young man?

 Chapter 531 - 531 326 What Do You Want to Do_3

    ?Chapter 531: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_3 Chapter 531: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_3 Originally, Yan Shiwei¡¯s identity was astonishing and, on top of that, it was his man who was killed. To Zhao Yuwei, the case seemed too easy to handle. Just take the suspect back and that would be it.


    However, the situation had become a bit tricky now, as Liu Wentian was clearly not someone to be trifled with!!


    ¡°Commander Zhao, this is all because Yan Shiwei wanted to harm me. Liu Wentian stood up for me and then Yan Shiwei wanted this man to kill Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian only acted in self-defense!! You cannot arrest him!!¡± Li He said urgently, stepping in front of Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    Bitch, I¡¯ll have you killed sooner or later!! Yan Shiwei thought viciously to himself, sneering sarcastically,


    ¡°You say it was me who wanted Old Zhao to kill him, do you have any evidence?? If not, then shut your mouth!!¡±


    Pointing at the corpse of Old Zhao on the ground, he looked towards Zhao Yuwei and spoke coldly, ¡°Commander Zhao, I don¡¯t care what your relationship with this guy is, my man was killed by him, and the body is right here. Arrest him immediately!! He killed a man of the Yan Family, and now he must pay with his life!!¡±


    Zhao Yuwei¡¯s expression turned sour. Regardless, he was the city¡¯s Chief Commissioner, and yet here was Yan Shiwei speaking to him in commanding tones as if he was nothing!


    Regardless, the Yan Family was not to be offended, and indeed Yan Shiwei¡¯s man had been killed. Even if he wanted to help Liu Wentian, he had no way to do so.


    Although Liu Wentian was no ordinary man, he was still no match for the Yan Family!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you come back with us to Jing Ju for a while? We¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Zhao Yuwei said, though he spoke of an investigation, he knew well enough with the body right there, what sort of investigation could be needed.


    Just as Li He was about to speak anxiously, Liu Wentian had already shaken his head and interrupted, ¡°I refuse!!¡±


    Gasp!!


    The scene went still, and everyone was startled!!


    What does this mean?? An outright refusal of arrest??


    Everyone initially thought that Liu Wentian might panic and desperately try to explain himself. Typically, that¡¯s how arrested suspects behave, unless they were simply too shocked to react.


    However, Liu Wentian had casually dropped a ¡°I refuse¡± stunning everyone.


    Jing Ju wants to arrest you, and you think you can refuse??


    Zhao Yuwei¡¯s face became even uglier. Not only did Yan Shiwei disrespect him, but now Liu Wentian was being even more outrageous!!


    Yan Shiwei cursed Liu Wentian for being an idiot internally but couldn¡¯t help almost bursting into laughter with the smile that crept on his face. Liu Wentian facing off against Jing Ju was exactly what he wanted to see. The bigger the mess, the worse Liu Wentian¡¯s end would be!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you even understand what you are saying?? This is resisting arrest!! Don¡¯t do such foolish things, come back with us to Jing Ju.¡±


    Zhao Han said sternly, truth be told, Liu Wentian had once saved her cousin Han Guo¡¯s life. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t mind helping Liu Wentian, but resisting arrest was utterly foolish and would only worsen the situation!!


    ¡°Resisting arrest?? Can you give me a reason why I should be arrested??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Zhao Han frowned, pointed at the body of Old Zhao on the ground, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason enough??¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, replied, ¡°What does his death have to do with me?? Are you saying you would arrest me just because you see a dead body??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhao Han paused, confused. Wasn¡¯t he the killer??


    She quickly grasped Liu Wentian¡¯s implication, ¡°Are you saying you didn¡¯t kill this man??¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Liu Wentian spoke earnestly, spreading his hands as if he was truly being wronged.


    ¡°Bastard!! What nonsense are you talking about? The body is right here, and you still won¡¯t admit it, huh!! Do you think this is going to help you?? Ridiculous!!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a mocking smile, Liu Wentian said, ¡°You say I killed this old man, do you have any evidence?? If not, then shut your mouth!!¡±


    At that moment, everything went silent, and the expressions of those from Jing Ju turned a bit peculiar. These were exactly the words Yan Shiwei had said to Li He just earlier, and now Liu Wentian had thrown them right back at him, truly what goes around comes around!!


    ¡°I have¡ª¡±


    Just as Yan Shiwei was about to say he had evidence, he suddenly felt baffled. If this body wasn¡¯t evidence enough, what else could be??


    An eyewitness?? He himself could have served as one, but now that he was accusing Liu Wentian of murder, he obviously couldn¡¯t stand as an eyewitness himself.


    As for Li He and Mi Lin, it was clear whose side they would take.


    In that case, he really had no evidence at all.


    Li He¡¯s eyes sparkled, realizing it was a case without solid evidence. A smile started to form on her face just as she heard Yan Shiwei burst into laughter, ¡°Evidence, why the hell do I need evidence?? Old Zhao was a Postnatal Peak Ancient Martial Artist, and he died here. Besides you killing him, could it have been me or these two women?? Huh!! Don¡¯t even think about hiding your cultivation level. I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t revealed your cultivation since childhood. If there¡¯s any, my Yan Family will prove you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist!!¡± Yan Shiwei said, smugly joyful for the first time that he wasn¡¯t a master himself.


    Li He¡¯s face instantly turned grim. Liu Wentian had indeed shown his strength in public before. Last time, during the Blood Night, the Earth Level member Jing Hongkun had been defeated by him in front of many people!!


    In this room, the only person capable of killing the old man was Liu Wentian!!


    Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han were as if struck by lightning, their expressions bewildered, doubting what they had just heard!!

 Chapter 532 - 532 326 What Do You Want to Do_4

    ?Chapter 532: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_4 Chapter 532: Chapter 326 What Do You Want to Do_4 Zhao Yuwei, as a prominent city leader, and Zhao Han, with his extraordinary background, both had some understanding of ancient martial artists. Thus, at this moment, their minds were utterly engulfed by shock and awe!!


    Postnatal Peak!!


    The elder on the ground was indeed a being at the Postnatal Peak, a level of ancient martial artist so rare in Guangnan Province that they were considered virtually non-existent!!


    In the mundane world, such masters were almost invincible, and even the police had no way to deal with them!!


    However, now, this elder had been killed!!


    Hearing Yan Shiwei¡¯s words, if Liu Wentian was the killer of this elder, didn¡¯t that imply that Liu Wentian must also be at the Postnatal Peak level??


    This thought, once it appeared in their minds, paired with Liu Wentian¡¯s age, made Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han gasp in astonishment.


    At this point, Zhao Yuwei hesitated to provoke Liu Wentian. He cursed Yan Shiwei inwardly. With such a level of ancient martial artist, why did he have himself come here? If the other party went mad, even with their equipment, they probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance here!!


    Nevertheless, Yan Shiwei¡¯s words had some persuasive power. Inside the room, the only other ancient martial artist capable of killing the elder was indeed Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t you come back with us for a thorough investigation?¡± Zhao Yuwei¡¯s forehead was sweating, his face bitter, fearing Liu Wentian might retort with a ¡°I refuse.¡±


    While everyone was guessing whether Liu Wentian would resist or surrender, Liu Wentian turned to Yan Shiwei with a surprised expression and said,


    ¡°Who said he was murdered? Although I am indeed stronger than this old man, don¡¯t wrongly accuse me. He died suddenly of natural causes. What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°What?? Died suddenly??¡±


    Yan Shiwei was momentarily stunned, and everyone else was a bit slow to react. Following that, Yan Shiwei burst into laughter,


    ¡°Hahaha!! Idiot, if you are looking for an excuse, could you at least think a bit? Sudden death, do you even understand what sudden death is? Just now, your one slap on Old Zhao¡¯s head killed him instantly, probably turning his brains to mush, and you still dare to say he died suddenly! Wait for the autopsy results to come out, then we¡¯ll see if you still claim it was a sudden death! Hahaha!! Idiot!!¡±


    Zhao Yuwei also felt somewhat speechless. Sudden death?? What an absurd excuse.


    The body is right here; one examination will clarify which part of the body suffered fatal injuries. What¡¯s the point of lying about sudden death, delaying things? It¡¯s utterly senseless!!


    Not just Zhao Yuwei, but Mi Lin and the other investigators shared the same thoughts. In their eyes, Liu Wentian really appeared foolish and na?ve, even a bit idiotic!!


    Only Li He and Zhao Han had puzzled expressions, as they knew well that Liu Wentian was a genius doctor. How could he possibly not know what sudden death means??


    Yet, they also didn¡¯t understand why Liu Wentian would lie about the man dying suddenly. An examination would soon prove it was a lie, wouldn¡¯t it?


    If Liu Wentian had been an ordinary person, Zhao Yuwei wouldn¡¯t have wasted words and would have already taken him away. However, now he dared not, because he really did not want to provoke an ancient martial artist of Liu Wentian¡¯s level. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really think he died suddenly?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Of course!!¡±


    Completely stubborn!! Zhao Yuwei internally labeled him, then made a call. After hanging up, he said, ¡°In a bit, some doctors will bring specialized equipment to examine the body. Everyone, just wait a moment.¡±


    Yan Shiwei sneered at Liu Wentian, internally cursing ¡®idiot,¡¯ feeling he had perhaps overestimated the guy. Although skilled, he had the brains of a pig, without considering his next move when speaking!!


    It wasn¡¯t even twenty minutes later when several doctors arrived with a pile of medical equipment into the room.


    ¡°Doctor Zhu, thank you for your efforts,¡± Zhao Yuwei greeted as he saw the old doctor in a purple gown with graying temples at the front.


    This person was a chief physician at a nearby top-tier hospital, well-known in the medical community. Zhao Yuwei knew him and had called him over.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, you are too polite,¡± Doctor Zhu replied with a smile. He was not surprised upon seeing the corpse on the ground; after all, he had seen far too many bodies in his lifetime.


    He immediately led a group of young doctors to conduct a series of examinations on the body. In less than ten minutes, he spoke up, ¡°Mr. Zhao, the results are out. The deceased¡¯s body is intact, with no damage at all, the pupils are dilated, and there is severe heart disease. The preliminary conclusion is sudden death!¡±


    Although it was a preliminary conclusion, it was really just a cautious way of speaking. Having said that, it was determined as a sudden death.


    It really was sudden death!


    Upon hearing this conclusion, everyone except Liu Wentian was dumbfounded.


    Especially Yan Shiwei, Li He, and Mi Lin; they had personally seen the elderly man slapped on the head by Liu Wentian and directly knocked to the ground, after which he died!


    Undoubtedly, the elderly man was killed by Liu Wentian! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So many doctors, wielding a heap of sophisticated equipment, examined for a long time and ended up with a ¡°preliminary conclusion of sudden death¡±!


    Li He was somewhat relieved, as he understood Liu Wentian was no ordinary person, whereas Mi Lin felt a bit dizzy, unable to comprehend the situation and almost suspected she was dreaming!


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Old man, are you his accomplice?? Surely you are, you must be his accomplice! You are talking nonsensical charges!¡±


    A sharp voice rang out, as Yan Shiwei roared with a face full of disbelief.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Fan¡¯s face immediately darkened with anger, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean, accomplice? Absurd! I said this man died of sudden death, then it is sudden death. There¡¯s not a single injury on the body; it couldn¡¯t be clearer. Could I possibly be mistaken? Ridiculous!¡±


    He turned to Zhao Yuwei, ¡°Mr. Zhao, anyway, I have completed the examination. My conclusion is sudden death, and I guarantee it with my reputation. Goodbye!¡±


    Having said that, he left with a group of young doctors, obviously infuriated by Yan Shiwei¡¯s accusation of being Liu Wentian¡¯s accomplice, feeling his integrity had been insulted.


    ¡°Doctor Zhu, you¡ª¡±


    Zhao Yuwei watched as Doctor Zhu and his group walked away, also dumbfounded. Sudden death? It really was sudden death!


    He knew Doctor Zhu well; if Doctor Zhu wasn¡¯t absolutely certain, he would not have staked his reputation on it. Since he had said so, it was undoubtedly sudden death!


    Zhao Yuwei looked at Yan Shiwei and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, it seems the situation is quite clear now, this elderly man died of sudden death. If you still don¡¯t believe it, we can take him to another hospital for further examination.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Yan Shiwei pointed at Liu Wentian and raged, ¡°It must be you, it must have been some trick you played, right? How could a Postnatal Peak martial artist possibly die of sudden death? It was obviously you who killed him; you definitely tampered with something!¡±


    His face was full of ferocity and anger, as if he was about to explode with rage, while Liu Wentian¡¯s face revealed a mocking, jeering smile, like a fierce tiger mocking a frail sick cat.


    Indeed, it was his doing, but he had no interest in explaining the human body¡¯s meridian system, how stimulating the head meridians with silver needles could induce sudden cardiac death, and simultaneously create the illusion of severe heart disease.


    He was a miracle doctor; a miracle doctor committing murder was terrifying, just as a top lawyer committing a crime knew exactly how to be invincible.


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, the smile sardonic, ¡°Is this what they call the Yan Family people? Apart from barking here, what else can you do? If you have any other tricks, why not show them to me? I¡¯ll make you realize that in front of me, all your plots and schemes are nothing but jokes.¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533 327 Do Not Provoke

    ?Chapter 533: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke Chapter 533: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke ¡°Okay, then just wait!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s forehead veins throbbed as he gritted his teeth. He glanced at Li He again, ¡°You wait too, in half an hour, I will make you understand the consequences of offending me!!¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t bother with the elder and walked straight out the door.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t stop him from leaving because, regarding this matter, even killing Yan Shiwei wouldn¡¯t solve the problem; killing one Yan Shiwei would probably just provoke another Yan Shiwei, his father, to seek revenge.


    He actually wanted to see what kind of commotion Yan Shiwei could stir up with the Yan Family¡¯s backing.


    Zhao Yuwei quickly took statements from Liu Wentian, Li He, and Mi Lin at the scene and then led his people away.


    Now that two tigers were clashing, Zhao Yuwei did not want to get involved. After all, on one side was a top-level family of Huaxia, and on the other a postnatal peak ancient martial arts practitioner; he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke either side.


    As Zhao Han was leaving, he seemed like he wanted to say something, hesitated, moved his mouth, but ultimately left without saying anything, following Zhao Yuwei.


    Once the office quieted down again, Liu Wentian turned to look at Li He and Mi Lin, only to find both women staring at him incredulously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a light smile.


    Mi Lin still looked incredulous and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, was that man really a sudden death and not killed by you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You have to believe in science. Didn¡¯t the old doctor say so? He staked his reputation on it being a sudden death. All those instruments can¡¯t be wrong, can they?¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    Mi Lin thought about it and agreed. From the beginning, she found it unbelievable that Liu Wentian could slap someone to death; it seemed that the man really did die suddenly!


    This thought came to her because she didn¡¯t understand what Yan Shiwei meant by ¡®postnatal peak,¡¯ nor did Zhao Yuwei. They weren¡¯t from the ancient martial world, so they accepted the idea that a postnatal peak could also suddenly die!


    Li He waved her hand, saying, ¡°Mi Lin, you go out first.¡±


    Mi Lin, anxious, said, ¡°President Li, that Yan Shiwei will definitely use the Yan Family¡¯s connections to retaliate against us. Shouldn¡¯t we make some preparations?¡±


    As she spoke, she glanced at Liu Wentian nervously, believing he had not killed the man, which eased her fears.


    Mi Lin had to admit, Liu Wentian was very bold, ostentatiously defiant in front of the Yan Family, which was surprising but undoubtedly foolish. Eventually, it would drag the Tiange Group down.


    If the Yan Family decided to retaliate against the Li Family, even using just a fraction of their influence could spell disaster for the Tiange Group!


    ¡°Alright, you go out,¡± Li He said without responding, repeating herself.


    If there were any measures she could take against the Yan Family¡¯s retaliation, she wouldn¡¯t need Mi Lin¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Okay, President Li.¡± Mi Lin complied, walked out, and gently closed the door behind her.


    ¡°You little scamp, that was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Li He looked at Liu Wentian with a sly smile.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond with frivolous excuses like he did with his secretary; he just smiled noncommittally.


    Li He, though she had anticipated it, still flashed a look of surprise, impressed by Liu Wentian¡¯s ruthlessness and strength.


    Miraculous medical skills, terrifying martial force, decisiveness in killing, and the cunning to always have a backup, Li He suddenly realized that the ¡®little guy¡¯ she always talked about wasn¡¯t really ¡®little¡¯ at all. If he truly decided to assert his dominance, how could she possibly withstand it?


    His usual tolerance of her nicknaming him ¡®little guy,¡¯ sometimes even showing a helpless wry smile, might not be because he had no other choice but rather a form of indulgence towards her.


    This indulgence might have nothing to do with romance, but Li He still felt a warm current surge in her heart.


    ¡°Because of me, Tiange Group has now thoroughly offended Yan Shiwei. Do you blame me?¡±


    Liu Wentian questioned, regardless of how Li He would answer, he would help Tiange Group through this crisis, but her answer would determine their future intimacy.


    Upon hearing this, Li He¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her brows furrowed, and she kicked Liu Wentian in the shin, ¡°You heartless thing, what do you take me for, Li He? And here I was worried about you, to think that¡¯s what you believe of me!!¡±


    In the end, she seemed truly angry and walked over to a sofa to sit, her face cold, presenting only her clear, jade-like profile to Liu Wentian without saying a word. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I was just asking; no need to get so angry,¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, somewhat at a loss for words, surprised by Li He¡¯s strong reaction.


    ¡°Heartless little scamp! I can¡¯t be bothered to speak with you anymore. I¡¯ll just sit here waiting for Yan Shiwei¡¯s retaliation alone. Your presence is annoying!¡± Li He huffed disdainfully.


    Liu Wentian chuckled wryly. ¡°Heartless little scamp¡± somehow sounded so awkward.


    ¡°Fine, I spoke out of turn just now. I apologize, okay?¡±


    Liu Wentian felt amused. This cunning, almost foxy woman had this side too, which, although it could be a fa?ade, was definitely cute.


    ¡°Apologies?¡±


    Li He¡¯s face the ice melted, and her smile blossomed, becoming radiant as she playfully said, ¡°Alright, I accept your apology. As a penalty, you help me press down like last time. I¡¯ve been feeling a bit tired lately.¡±

 Chapter 534 - 534 327 Do Not Provoke_2

    ?Chapter 534: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke_2 Chapter 534: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke_2 This woman¡¯s face-changing is truly faster than flipping a book, what a vixen!


    Liu Wentian pressed down on Li He, and he began to feel somewhat restless¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°President Li, something¡ª¡±


    Just when things were getting intense, the door suddenly opened, and Mi Lin burst in with a face full of panic. However, when she saw what was happening in the office, her jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    At that moment, Mi Lin felt like she was about to faint.


    To her, Li He was like a queen, skilled in all aspects. Although younger than her, Li He was her idol.


    But now¡­


    When Li He saw Mi Lin come in, she was startled too, but she had thick skin. Calmly rising from the sofa, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian is a doctor; he was helping me with some physical therapy. Remember what you¡¯ve seen just now, and don¡¯t breathe a word of it to anyone.¡±


    Physical therapy? Is this how you do physical therapy?


    Mi Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still hurriedly nodded, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Li He nodded, her expression neutral, as if nothing at all had happened. In contrast, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but flush with embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why the panic? Don¡¯t you know how to knock before entering?¡± Li He said with some displeasure, this woman was incredible ¨C she managed to turn the tables and started questioning the other party instantly.


    Only then did Mi Lin remember the pressing matter, and she blurted out urgently, ¡°President Li, something terrible happened! Just now, all the major distributors suddenly called, giving all sorts of reasons, essentially they want to terminate their cooperation with us. Even if we bring up the contracts, they would rather incur some losses than continue partnering with us!!¡±


    Also, there have been all sorts of negative reports about our group suddenly appearing on major news outlets. Some say we¡¯re evading taxes, some say our finances are fraudulent, and unbelievably, there are even consumers claiming our ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty product has safety hazards, alleging it ruined their face. Every possible defamatory claim is out there!!


    Finally, on the stock market, someone suddenly dumped a large amount of Tiange Group¡¯s shares, causing panic among the retail investors who started selling their stocks as well. Now, our share price is plummeting rapidly!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s complexion turned ugly, without a doubt, this was Yan Shiwei¡¯s revenge. Cutting off Tiange Group¡¯s distribution channels ¨C even if your products are excellent, they can¡¯t enter the market, unable to be sold normally.


    Add the negative news and capital manipulation on the stock market happening at the same time, it¡¯s undoubtedly a double blow to Tiange Group. Suppressing the stock price caused huge losses for Tiange Group, and the fall of the stock price, in turn, seemed to confirm the authenticity of those negative reports. Now, even if Tiange Group steps forward to refute the rumors, the effect would be negligible.


    Li He hadn¡¯t expected Yan Shiwei to act so quickly and with such a heavy hand, forceful to the point she felt unclear about how to respond. For example, the distributors would definitely not offend the Yan Family just for the sake of Tiange Group!!


    ¡°Could it really be the end for Tiange Group?¡± Li He sighed, knowing all along she couldn¡¯t beat Yan Shiwei, but still feeling so unwilling when it came down to it.


    Not losing because of capability, but because of background, left her feeling powerless.


    ¡°Why the gloomy look? Don¡¯t you have me?¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile, preferring to see her confident rather than disheartened.


    Li He forced a smile, ¡°Little guy, thank you for staying here with me. But there is really nothing you can do about this.¡±


    Liu Wentian was indeed very capable, but Li He knew that not everything could be resolved with martial force.


    Hearing this, Mi Lin frowned deeply, really disliking this young man in front of her. His courage was admirable, but he was too arrogant and ignorant, not at all suitable for President Li. Besides, this whole mess was practically his fault!! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he hadn¡¯t beaten Yan Shiwei so badly, there could have been room for reconciliation between Tiange Group and the Yan Family. But now, they were irreconcilable enemies, and the other side was out for blood!!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call,¡± Liu Wentian said, ignoring the mockery on Mi Lin¡¯s face, and then he walked outside with a smile to Li He.


    Mi Lin pursed her lips. Making a call now? What¡¯s the use? Utterly ridiculous!!


    In no time at all, Liu Wentian came back, smiling at Li He, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the problem has been solved.¡±


    ¡°Solved?¡± Li He was stunned, and then she couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, thinking Liu Wentian was just trying to comfort her. If only solving the problem were that easy.


    Liu Wentian passed his phone to her, ¡°Take the call, and have a chat with Tiange Group¡¯s new shareholder.¡±


    ¡°New shareholder?¡±


    Now Li He was even more puzzled, but still she took the phone, ¡°Hello, this is Li He.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Keqing,¡± came a pleasant and dignified female voice from the other end.


    ¡°Qin Keqing?¡± Li He¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly, in disbelief.


    It was actually Qin Keqing, the boss of ¡°Xindu Beauty¡± in Shenming City, and just yesterday, the Qin Corporation announced that she was appointed as the new chairperson and major shareholder of the corporation, becoming the helmswoman of the Qin Corporation!!


    Although both were strong women, Qin Keqing was on a much higher level than Li He, as Tiange Group was simply incomparable to the Qin Corporation.


    What¡¯s more, Qin Keqing was also known as the ¡°Queen¡± of the Shenming underworld!!


    Qin Keqing laughed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, President Li. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, but I don¡¯t understand why Chairwoman Qin is contacting me?¡±


    Li He had regained her composure, her heart still fluttering, but she spoke calmly and confidently.

 Chapter 535 - 535 327 Do Not Provoke_3

    ?Chapter 535: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke_3 Chapter 535: Chapter 327: Do Not Provoke_3 ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ve been informed about the issues on your side by Liu Wentian. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you solve them. Furthermore, those Tiange shares flowing into the stock market will all be purchased by me. I estimate it to be about 15%, which means that the Qin Family will become the second-largest shareholder of Tiange Group. We hope for your continued support in the future,¡± Qin Keqing said with a cheerful laugh.


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Li He¡¯s face lit up with ecstatic joy. For the Tiange Group as it is today, this was absolutely fantastic news!!


    Although the overall strength of the Qin Family might not match up to the Yan Family, in Guangnan Province, the Qin Family¡¯s stronghold, unless the Yan Family really wanted to go head-to-head, otherwise, as long as the Qin Family was willing to support the Tiange Group, the current crisis would naturally be easily resolved!!


    Additionally, with the participation of the Qin Family, the future development of Tiange Group was destined to be smooth sailing, capable of rapidly dominating the Guangnan Province market!!


    Just when Li He was somewhat stunned by the good news, Qin Keqing¡¯s voice came through from the other end again,


    ¡°By the way, since I¡¯m no longer in Shenming City, Liu Wentian will fully represent the Qin Corporation on my behalf. If there¡¯s anything, you just need to communicate with him,¡± she said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li He¡¯s expression was still one of utter disbelief, staring at Liu Wentian as if he were some sort of monster.


    Mi Lin¡¯s mouth was agape wide enough to fit an egg, gaping at Liu Wentian with such shock that her jaw looked like it was about to hit the floor.


    She had heard everything while standing next to Li He during the call and found it all too incredible.


    The top business family of Guangnan Province proactively seeking cooperation with Tiange was as rare as winning the lottery.


    Moreover, Mi Lin did not believe that Qin Keqing was unaware of the dispute between Tiange Group and the Yan Family. Yet still, Qin Keqing was bringing the Qin Corporation to Tiange Group¡¯s side!!


    This meant declaring enmity with the Yan Family!!


    What shocked her the most was Qin Keqing¡¯s casual statement that ¡°Liu Wentian will fully represent the Qin Corporation.¡± It was simply too crazy!!


    She realized that the young man she previously looked down upon had suddenly become incredibly mysterious, as if covered by a layer of mist.


    ¡°Uh¡­ why are you two looking at me like that??¡± Seeing the two women staring at him dumbfounded, Liu Wentian chuckled and asked.


    ¡°Mi Lin, please leave,¡± Li He instructed.


    ¡°Alright, Director Li.¡±


    Mi Lin responded, her eyes filled with curiosity. She didn¡¯t really want to leave, but she had no choice once Li He had spoken.


    ¡°Little guy, what exactly is your relationship with Qin Keqing?? How come a single phone call from you could get her to take Tiange Group¡¯s side? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just ordinary friends,¡± Li He asked curiously. Before, when Wu Hai was causing trouble for Liu Wentian, Qin Keqing made a phone call over, and later, when Liu Wentian saw Qin Keqing¡¯s photo, his expression was very strange. At that time, she began to suspect that there might be some relationship between Qin Keqing and Liu Wentian.


    ¡°She¡¯s my person,¡± Liu Wentian said without any concealment.


    Just reaching the door and about to close it, Mi Lin heard Liu Wentian¡¯s reply and was so startled she almost stumbled and fell to the ground, her eyes bulging in shock.


    Wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian supposed to be Director Li¡¯s man?? How is he now involved with Qin Keqing??


    She couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it, nor did she dare to think further. She hurriedly closed the door.


    However, one thing was certain: she had once thought this young man was quite ordinary, and looking back now, it seemed utterly ridiculous!!


    The man of the helmsman of Qin Corporation, ordinary? Hardly.


    Although Li He had some guesses in her heart, she still felt an indescribable sense of loss. She frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What about Yaoyao then?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked baffled, ¡°What about Yaoyao?¡±


    Then it dawned on him that Li He was talking about Bai Ruguo, and he couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile. He still didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Bai Ruguo ¨C suddenly acting like an ice queen, treating him with indifference.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between the miss and me,¡± Liu Wentian casually explained.


    ¡°Such a heartless man!!¡±


    Li He coquettishly rolled her eyes at him, choosing not to say more. Although she now considered Bai Ruguo like a sister, after all, she couldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s romantic affairs.


    Moreover, she was now a bit confused about her own feelings.


    Could the sense of loss she¡¯d felt earlier mean that she actually had fallen for this young man??


    ¡°Liu Wentian, besides Meiren Han, can you develop other products?? Like facial cleansers, moisturizers, and so on??¡± Li He suddenly asked with a hopeful face, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to create a top-level skincare brand that can go international. Can you help me with that?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, what you mentioned is really just a change in form. The essence of beauty is the same. I can create a variety of herbal skincare products.¡±


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Li He¡¯s face lit up with surprise. She had long wanted to ask Liu Wentian this question, but felt that even if he could indeed create them, she didn¡¯t have the standing to ask for them. He had already generously given her the formula for ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty balm, and now, brazenly making the request, she didn¡¯t expect Liu Wentian to agree without a second thought.


    Creating a super-luxury skincare brand from Huaxia was Li He¡¯s dream since she was young, and now, it seemed that this dream might actually come true. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Little guy, I can¡¯t thank you enough!! Hee-hee, I just love you to bits!!¡± Li He giggled, then added provocatively, ¡°Little guy, if in the future, you really help me make ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ into a world-class skincare brand, then you can do anything you like to me, you know.¡±


    As she spoke, she batted her dewy eyes, which seemed to sparkle with electricity, casting a mesmerizing allure.

 Chapter 536 - 536 328 Beyond Redemption

    ?Chapter 536: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption Chapter 536: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption In a luxurious private room of a KTV.


    Two men sat on the sofa, with groups of scantily clad, seductive women beside them, rubbing against the men¡¯s bodies, faces full of ingratiating smiles.


    These two were none other than Feng Sima, the reputed top young master of Shenming City from the Feng Family, and Yan Shiwei, who had just been taught a lesson by Liu Wentian, his cheeks still somewhat swollen.


    After leaving Tiange Group, Yan Shiwei received a call from Feng Sima inviting him to gather, to which he went directly.


    Of course, along the way, he had already made calls, starting to suppress Tiange Group, intent on leading them to utter destruction!!


    When Feng Sima saw Yan Shiwei¡¯s swollen cheek, he, too, was startled. After hearing it happened at Tiange Group by someone named Liu Wentian, his pupils shrank, his expression turning strange.


    ¡°Simama, what¡¯s with that expression? Do you know this Liu Wentian?¡±


    Yan Shiwei, curious, said. Though younger than Feng Sima, he still carried an air of an elder brother. While the Feng Family was called the top family in Shenming City, they were nothing compared to the Yan Family from the capital.


    ¡°Young Master Yan, I indeed know this kid!!¡±


    Feng Sima nodded, informing him how Liu Wentian had defeated his cousin, a member of Blood Night at Earth Level, Jing Hongkun. Of course, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention the incident where Liu Wentian had hit him.


    He also harbored intense hatred towards Liu Wentian, who had struck his face, yet paradoxically he could only endure it, because Liu Wentian¡¯s skills surpassed even those of his cousin Jing Hongkun, and he dared not provoke him!!


    He also feared that pushing Liu Wentian into a corner might lead him to kill before fleeing.


    After hearing Feng Sima¡¯s words, Yan Shiwei, gnashing his teeth, said, ¡°That kid is indeed not weak, but having offended me, he will surely have no good ending!! I¡¯ll have him dead sooner or later!!¡±


    At the same time as he spoke, his hand reached under the clothes of a woman by his side, pinching her hard, making her face contort in pain, but she endured it without making a sound.


    ¡°But before that, I want to bring down Tiange Group first. Li He, that little bitch, doesn¡¯t know her place, hmph! I bet she¡¯s already regretting crossing me now!!¡±


    Recalling Li He defending Liu Wentian with determination, Yan Shiwei burned with rage, his face twisting into a ferocious grin, unconvinced that anyone in Shenming City could outmatch him!!


    Although he could not leverage the full power of the Yan Family, the mere fame of the Yan family and his father¡¯s help were enough to crush Tiange Group!!


    First, using the influence of the Yan Family, he demanded that all major distributors stop cooperating with Tiange Group, then using the Yan Family¡¯s network to generate negative news about Tiange Group.


    Ultimately, with the funds provided by his father, he would suppress Tiange Group in the stock market, combined with negative reporting, delivering a fatal blow that would convince everyone that Tiange Group was truly problematic!!


    The smirk of triumph on Yan Shiwei¡¯s face, Li He and that kid should be panicked now, right??


    Perhaps, Li He would soon call to beg for mercy!!


    ¡°Hehe, of course, Li He and Liu Wentian daring to offend Young Master Yan, are undoubtedly seeking their own deaths!!¡± Feng Sima somewhat gloated, happy to see Yan Shiwei using the power of the Yan Family to harshly deal with Liu Wentian.


    To Yan Shiwei¡¯s declaration of wanting to destroy Tiange Group, he held no doubt; even the Feng Family, when compared to the Yan Family, was like a grasshopper, let alone the far inferior Tiange Group.


    Ding dong¡­


    The ringtone of the cellphone sounded, and the corners of Yan Shiwei¡¯s mouth curled. Could this be that bitch Li He calling to beg for mercy?


    However upon checking the incoming call display, it was one of his subordinates instead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Shiwei answered the phone, said.


    Not knowing what was said on the other end, Yan Shiwei¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly, as if he was going to explode, and hurled the phone against the wall!!


    Bam!!


    The phone shattered into pieces!!


    The group of sexy ladies in the room shrieked in fear, their eyes full of dread as they watched Yan Shiwei, his face somewhat fierce.


    ¡°All of you, get out!!¡± Feng Sima, surprised, glanced at Yan Shiwei and then gestured to the group of women to leave.


    When the women had left, Feng Sima asked in confusion, ¡°Young Master Yan, what happened?¡±


    ¡°The Qin Family actually intervened to help Tiange Group, damn it, could the Qin Family be planning to oppose the Yan Family??¡± Yan Shiwei cursed out loud, his face a picture of shock, unable to understand why the Qin family would help Tiange Group.


    ¡°The Qin family?¡±


    The only thing that could make Yan Shiwei reveal such an expression was that very Qin Family from the provincial capital.


    Feng Sima furrowed his brows, also perplexed as to why the Qin family would intervene.


    The Qin Family was now in Guangyang City, with Qin Keqing back there; how come they were still reaching into Shenming City?? And even planning to oppose the Yan Family!!


    Though confused, Feng Sima still said, ¡°Young Master Yan, your Yan Family can¡¯t possibly be afraid of the Qin Family, right??¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s face turned grave; of course, the Yan Family was not afraid of the Qin Family, but even as a member of the younger generation, he was still overshadowed by his cousin Yan Zhiyuan, hardly representing the whole Yan family.


    The Qin Family was the top power in Guangnan Province, not to be trifled with unless it could bring substantial benefits to the family; otherwise, the family wouldn¡¯t act just because he had been offended.


    Seeing Yan Shiwei¡¯s troubled expression, Feng Sima sensed something, a flash of disdain in his eyes, and even though he was called the prominent young master of the Yan Family, it seemed Yan Shiwei was not much favored in the Yan Family!! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, since the Feng Family and Yan Shiwei had quite a few dealings, they too had to depend on him leveraging the Yan Family¡¯s influence; snickering, he said, ¡°Young Master Yan, don¡¯t be angry, we¡¯ll move against Tiange Group in a few days. As for the Qin Family, aren¡¯t we about to take a piece of their territory now??¡±

 Chapter 537 - 537 328 Beyond Redemption_2

    ?Chapter 537: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption_2 Yan Shiwei¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°Right, isn¡¯t Xindumei owned by Qin Keqing? Hmph! Once we annihilate Xindumei, let¡¯s see what the Qin Family can do to us! This is a juicy piece of meat. By that time, my clan will see my achievements and fully support me! If my Yan Family really makes a move, what is the Qin Family anyway? Just let the Qin Family show off for a while!¡±


    He turned his head toward Feng Sima and said, ¡°Is the Iron Mountain Gang reliable or not? Why haven¡¯t they made a move against ¡®Xindumei¡¯ yet?¡±


    Feng Sima smiled confidently and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, rest assured, Xu Shanhu is very reliable. He said he found a super expert to help out. This time, even if Qin Keqing comes back, she won¡¯t be able to save ¡®Xindumei¡¯!¡±


    He felt somewhat emotional inside. If he could get his hands on Qin Keqing, why would all this trouble be necessary? However, clearly, that woman didn¡¯t even fancy the top bachelor of Shenming City.


    It was said that there was also trouble with the marriage alliance between the Qi and Qin families. The man of Qin Keqing wasn¡¯t the elder son of the Qi family, but a younger man than her. It¡¯s not clear what abilities this young man had that won him Qin Keqing¡¯s heart.


    But no matter what, since Qin Keqing didn¡¯t choose him, he shouldn¡¯t be blamed for making a move on ¡®Xindumei¡¯! Feng Sima¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Yan Shiwei curiously asked, ¡°Super expert? How powerful? I have seen real Ancient Martial Artists; don¡¯t just bring any Postnatal Ancient Martial Artist and call them a super expert.¡±


    Feng Sima laughed and said, ¡°According to Xu Shanhu, that person is so powerful that ordinary Postnatal Ancient Martial Artists don¡¯t have the qualifications to face him. Even a Half-Step King Martial would just be instantly killed!¡±


    ¡°Good!! Hahaha!! That¡¯s great!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei burst into laughter, a vengeful look appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Then, I also want that super expert to do something for me¡ªkill that bastard Liu Wentian. No, I should say capture him and bring him to me. I want to personally beat him to death!! He¡¯s the first one to ever dare to hit me since I was born; I must make him regret!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Yan, don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I was planning to do so! That little bastard has some old grievances with me too; I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Feng Sima nodded with a smile, for in his heart, Liu Wentian was already as good as dead.


    Liu Menglou felt that things had been going poorly lately. Although her wishes had been fulfilled and her life should have been happier, paradoxically, annoying things seemed only to increase.


    Or it could be said, the annoying things just kept on increasing.


    First was being ranked as the fourth-most beautiful schoolgirl, which wasn¡¯t a bad thing in itself, but while other school beauties were called little fairy, little witch, or little elf, she was referred to as a big calamity sister, which sounded terribly unpleasant!


    Then there was this group of self-satisfied guys who kept buzzing around her, which was very annoying.


    Furthermore, ever since she was helping out in the store, the male customers always ogled her with lecherous eyes, which disgusted her immensely!


    Seeing these men, she would unconsciously compare them to Liu Wentian, and after comparing, she realized they were utterly unworthy to be compared to him.


    Could these men out-race the London King of Racing? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could they face a direct attack and remain unruffled?


    After returning to Shenming City, she would often recall that night when Liu Wentian took her racing, competing with the European King of Racing, Jerry Smith, and then overtaking him as the Lamborghini leapt from the cliff like a beast; the darkness, Gale Wind, Heavenly Cloud, the bright moon, and herself with Liu Wentian¡ªit truly felt like a beautiful dream now.


    Then, at the finish line when everyone was cheering ¡°King and Queen of Racing,¡± that moment felt like the most glorious instant of her life.


    Her king of racing, where was he now? Qingqing mentioned that he hasn¡¯t returned yet. She didn¡¯t understand what he was up to.


    ¡°Mengmeng, what are you thinking about?¡± Just as Liu Menglou was lost in thought, a young man¡¯s voice came from beside her.


    ¡°Ah? Nothing!¡±


    Liu Menglou hurriedly replied, her pretty face blushing as if afraid her thoughts were seen, she changed the subject and said, ¡°Xudong, did we buy everything mom asked us to buy?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, we haven¡¯t missed a thing; I¡¯ve checked it against the list,¡± the ordinary-looking young man beside her responded with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The two were in a van, with Cui Xudong driving and Liu Menglou sitting in the passenger seat. The filled rear seats held things like flour, seasoning, and vegetables.


    ¡°Hehe, Mengmeng, what are you thinking about? You seem a bit distracted lately. If you have any troubles, why not talk to Xudong? Maybe I can help you,¡± Cui Xudong said somewhat ingratiatingly.


    Liu Menglou frowned slightly. She and Cui Xudong had grown up together and their relationship was quite good; she always considered Cui Xudong as a brother, but in contrast, he was pursuing her, especially after she grew more attractive, and his enthusiasm only increased, which gave her a headache.


    She somewhat resented her mother for letting Cui Xudong help out at home all the time to save a little on wages. She didn¡¯t like him, yet he was always at their house¡ªwhat an annoying situation.


    Just as she was about to casually brush him off, she suddenly spotted a figure by the roadside, her beautiful eyes widened, and then she urgently shouted, ¡°Xudong, stop the car!! Stop the car quick!!¡±


    Cui Xudong promptly stopped the car, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Liu Menglou didn¡¯t reply, but rather, with a face full of smiles, she burst out of the door.

 Chapter 538 - 538 328 Beyond Redemption_3

    ?Chapter 538: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption_3 Chapter 538: Chapter 328: Beyond Redemption_3 ¡°Liu Wentian!! Is that really you? What a coincidence!¡± Running up to Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou had a coy smile, her petite face full of excitement.


    After overcoming challenges with the help of Qin Corporation, Li He had a pile of things that needed immediate attention, so Liu Wentian left Tiange Group.


    Checking the time, it was nearly mealtime, so he thought about finding a place to grab a bite before heading back to Feige Entertainment.


    Out of nowhere, a beauty rushed over before he even saw her face, his head already spinning from the impressive front she presented. She was tall and slender but could give Sister Yueyue a run for her money with her figure.


    Indeed, her presence was overbearing to some extent.


    What then came into view was a face with a charming allure, that of a pretty oval-faced beauty.


    He too was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing here? It really is quite a coincidence.¡±


    Liu Menglou wrinkled her nose, ¡°When did you come back to Shenming City, and you didn¡¯t even come to see me??¡±


    See you? Have we gotten that familiar? Liu Wentian was puzzled.


    But he didn¡¯t understand that while the experience on Dragon Mountain meant little to him, to Liu Menglou, a high school girl, it was the most thrilling night of her life, an unforgettable one at that.


    ¡°Hehe, I only came back yesterday,¡± said Liu Wentian. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t directly say he had no reason to seek her out, and just gave a non-committal response with a smile.


    Liu Menglou didn¡¯t mind and asked, ¡°Where are you headed?¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could answer, someone stepped in front of Liu Menglou. Cui Xudong wore a look of hostility, frowning at Liu Wentian as he interrogated, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with Mengmeng?¡±


    Cui Xudong, seeing the handsome young man before him, felt a surge of threat. He couldn¡¯t help but glare viciously at Liu Wentian, hoping the guy would get lost quickly.


    ¡°And who are you? Didn¡¯t your elementary school teacher teach you to introduce yourself before asking someone else¡¯s name?¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, finding the situation somewhat absurd.


    ¡°Xudong brother, what are you doing? He¡¯s my friend!¡± Liu Menglou immediately became displeased, her gaze towards Liu Wentian carrying an apology.


    ¡°Hehe, friend? Mengmeng, you¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t understand that just because you know someone¡¯s face, doesn¡¯t mean you know their heart,¡± Cui Xudong said coldly, casting a glance full of menace at Liu Wentian, evidently not some naive kid.


    Having said that, he turned to Liu Menglou, urging her, ¡°Mengmeng, let¡¯s hurry back. Auntie is probably anxious by now.¡±


    Liu Wentian could tell; this guy had his eyes on Liu Menglou and considered him a rival. Originally, he wasn¡¯t even interested in dealing with the guy, but those threatening looks really annoyed him.


    With a sarcastic smile, Liu Wentian said, ¡°You¡¯re so hostile towards me. Could it be you think I¡¯m better looking than you? Being ugly isn¡¯t your fault, but is being handsome my mistake?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liu Menglou, initially annoyed by Cui Xudong, couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Liu Wentian¡¯s words, feeling that not only was he better looking, but his personality was also more fun than Cui Xudong¡¯s.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Cui Xudong erupted in anger, looking like he wanted to beat Liu Wentian up, ¡°Let me tell you, the old man is someone from the gang, if you dare mess with Mengmeng, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it!¡± replied Liu Wentian nonchalantly.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Cui Xudong couldn¡¯t help but make a move, causing Liu Menglou to jump in fright. She thought Cui Xudong really didn¡¯t know what he was getting into. If Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t scared of the big shots, why would he be afraid of you?


    ¡°Xudong brother, if you keep causing trouble like this, then don¡¯t ever speak to me again!¡± Liu Menglou glared, her words carrying their own force; being known as a tomboy back in school, her glare did hold some intimidation.


    Cui Xudong gnashed his teeth in hatred, shocked that Liu Menglou would defend Liu Wentian. Indeed, being good-looking was an advantage!


    ¡°Hmph! Consider yourself lucky. If you really dare go after Mengmeng, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Cui Xudong snorted. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can you not stoop to his level, please?¡± Liu Menglou looked at Liu Wentian with a mix of fear and pity.


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t even taking Cui Xudong seriously, and with a chuckle, he reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty. Alright, I have to go eat, so let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    With that, he was about to leave.


    ¡°Mealtime?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s face lit up. She held onto Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°How about I treat you to noodles? My family owns a noodle shop.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand why, but she just wanted to spend more time with Liu Wentian, even if they did nothing but just stood together, her mood improved a lot.

 Chapter 539 - 539 329 Is This Necessary

    ?Chapter 539: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary? Chapter 539: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary? ¡°Mengmeng, why did you invite him for noodles? Was that really necessary?¡± Cui Xudong was burning with jealousy, staring at Liu Wentian with a warning look in his eyes as he spoke. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him, then turned to smile at Liu Menglou, saying, ¡°Well, having noodles sounds good, so thank you. But can you even cook them? Are you going to cook them for me?¡±


    Liu Menglou got the hint that Liu Wentian was only interested in eating noodles she made herself; her face flushed with inexplicable happiness. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I can cook noodles, and I¡¯ll cook them for you!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re taking advantage of Mengmeng!¡± Cui Xudong suddenly burst out, his face filled with jealousy.


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Liu Menglou was startled for a moment, quickly realizing that her words might have been misleading. She glanced annoyed at Liu Wentian but did not really explode. Instead, she grabbed his hand and walked him towards the van as if afraid he would run away.


    Cui Xudong grew even more resentful. Knowing Liu Menglou¡¯s personality, anyone else daring to flirt with her would have already been slapped across the face. It seemed clear that Mengmeng had a soft spot for this youngster!


    He followed them bitterly, determined to teach this pretty boy a lesson later and show Liu Menglou what kind of man a real man is!


    What further irritated Cui Xudong was that Liu Menglou moved everything from the back of the van to the passenger seat, and then she and the pretty boy sat in the back together.


    Liu Menglou curiously asked Liu Wentian what he had been doing in Guangyang City these days. Liu Wentian dodged the heavy questions and gave perfunctory answers.


    About an hour later, the van stopped in front of a small noodle shop.


    The noodle shop looked quite old, clearly having been there for a while; its sign was somewhat faded. It was only one story tall, and the space inside was small, just fitting about a dozen tables.


    The location was somewhat remote, so the business probably wasn¡¯t doing too well.


    It was lunchtime, and several customers were inside eating noodles. Behind the cash register was a woman in her forties who bore some resemblance to Liu Menglou, though her face showed signs of hardship, likely having not had an easy life. She was the polar opposite of someone like Bai Ruguo¡¯s aristocratic mother.


    The middle-aged woman was Liu Menglou¡¯s mother, Xu Xiaoping. When she saw Liu Menglou and Cui Xudong returning, she pushed open the glass door to come out and help with the bags, only to see her daughter had brought a stranger back with her.


    ¡°Mom, this is a friend of mine, his name is Liu Wentian. He helped me once, so I invited him over for noodles,¡± introduced Liu Menglou.


    Liu Wentian also greeted her, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s friend, are you? Well, come on in then.¡±


    Xu Xiaoping sized up Liu Wentian a few times, saying nothing. Her daughter was not young anymore, and it wasn¡¯t strange for her to have a few friends. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether her daughter might have a different relationship with this young man.


    However, she naturally wouldn¡¯t ask about it so straightforwardly.


    Soon, everything was moved inside, and Liu Wentian lent a hand too. He also met Liu Menglou¡¯s father, a middle-aged man with a simple and polite appearance.


    What surprised Liu Wentian was that Liu Menglou¡¯s father walked with a limp, evidently disabled.


    However, he did not pry too much. They were not that familiar with each other, and he wasn¡¯t going to start asking a sick person what disease they had, why they were ill, or if they needed help curing it.


    After finding Liu Wentian a spot, Liu Menglou poured him a glass of water and placed it on the table, smiling, ¡°Liu Wentian, the best thing here is the braised beef noodles. Just wait a bit, I¡¯ll go and cook¡­ make some noodles for you!¡±


    Midway through, she remembered her earlier slip of the tongue, her face turned red, and she quickly corrected herself before she left.


    Liu Wentian found it odd. This girl had previously been tough like one of the guys, even speaking roughly at times. How had she suddenly become so ladylike?


    It wasn¡¯t long before Liu Menglou¡¯s mother came over, followed by Cui Xudong, who was smirking coldly.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly; if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this guy must have been speaking ill of him to Liu¡¯s mother¡ªa big man gossiping this much, no wonder Liu Menglou didn¡¯t respect him.


    ¡°Hehe, Liu Wentian, may I ask you a few questions?¡± Liu¡¯s mother asked with a light smile, though Liu Wentian clearly saw caution in her eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°At your age, you should still be a college student, right? Or have you graduated already? Hehe, Auntie would like to know which college you attended?¡± Xu Xiaoping asked directly.


    ¡°I never attended college, only high school,¡± Liu Wentian laughed as he answered.


    Xu Xiaoping slightly frowned, her smile diminishing, ¡°Then may I ask what you are doing now for a living?¡±


    ¡°I work as a bodyguard,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Hahaha! A bodyguard? You think you can be one too? I can beat you single-handedly; with your frail build, you call yourself a bodyguard? Please, if you¡¯re going to lie, at least use your brain, will you? You¡¯re just a little pretty boy trying to deceive Mengmeng¡¯s feelings and body! Bah!¡± Cui Xudong, standing by, couldn¡¯t contain his cold laughter, full of disdain.


    Cui Xudong was not as tall as Liu Wentian, but he was well-built with considerable strength. He often hung out with little gangs outside, considering himself a good fighter. Liu Wentian, with his lean build and gentle demeanor, seemed nothing like a muscle man to Cui Xudong, who couldn¡¯t take him seriously as a bodyguard or believe in him at all.


    Xu Xiaoping¡¯s brows knitted tightly, undoubtedly sharing Cui Xudong¡¯s views. Immediately, she sternly said,

 Chapter 540 - 540 329 Is This Necessary_2

    ?Chapter 540: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary?_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary?_2 ¡°Liu Wentian, I understand our Mengmeng is pretty, so you want to get close to her, but young man, you should prioritize your career. You should really think about how to plan for the future, instead of deceiving young girls outside. I hope that from now on, you¡¯ll stay away from my Mengmeng¡ªcan you do that?¡±


    ¡°Mom!! What are you talking about!! You¡¯re misunderstanding!!¡± Liu Menglou, carrying a bowl of noodles, came out just in time to hear her mother¡¯s words and jumped in fright.


    Understand this, Liu Wentian drove a sports car, and even the Wang Family¡¯s young master, a major force in Guangnan Province, acted with polite restraint in his presence. If Wentian was annoyed, the consequences were simply unimaginable!!


    However, the more anxious Menglou became, the deeper her mother¡¯s frown, scolding, ¡°Enough!! Mengmeng, how old are you that you still lack the ability to discern right from wrong? What kind of friends are you making!!¡±


    Cui Xudong, standing aside, was smug and looked at Liu Wentian with disdain.


    ¡°I!!¡± Liu Menglou felt deeply wronged after being scolded.


    Just at that moment, the glass door was shoved open and a group of 5 or 6 burly men entered. These men had an air of hooliganism, with dyed hair¡ªobviously up to no good.


    As soon as he entered, a green-haired youth pointed at Liu Menglou and said obsequiously to a long-haired, earring-wearing youth beside him, ¡°Brother Jie, look, didn¡¯t I tell you the truth? This chick is freaking top grade. Never seen someone with such a hot body¡ªplus, she¡¯s got a beautiful face too. This kind of catch, man, you can¡¯t even find her at the classiest nightclubs!¡±


    The long-haired youth¡¯s face immediately brightened up as if he had discovered a treasure, and with a wicked smile, he said, ¡°Haha, you little fellow, not bad at picking this time. Very good, she¡¯s your future sister-in-law. Hurry up and greet her!¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law!¡± the other hoodlums laughed and shouted in unison.


    Seeing the arrival of these ruffians being so blatant, the diners in the restaurant immediately fled, obviously afraid of trouble.


    ¡°Who are you people, what do you want to do??¡± Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face paled, as no one who owns a shop wants to deal with these kind of thugs¡ªthey could cause trouble every other day, ruining the business.


    Liu Menglou, teeth clenched in anger, said, ¡°What are you all yelling about, who¡¯s your sister-in-law? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear that ratty mouth of yours!!¡±


    Clearly, although this girl acted all ladylike in front of Liu Wentian just moments ago, deep down she had quite the temper.


    ¡°Yo, this one¡¯s a spicy one, which makes things even more interesting now,¡± said the long-haired ruffian with a malicious grin.


    Liu¡¯s father also emerged from the kitchen, hobbling out, and quickly bowed his head to apologize, ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯re just a small business. I hope you can show mercy. If you¡¯re hungry, it¡¯s on me; order whatever you want, all for free. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Dammit, stay the hell away from me with your crappy food!!¡± spat the green-haired hooligan.


    ¡°You son of a¡ª!! Who are you cursing!!¡± Liu Menglou glowered at the green-haired thug, jaw clenched.


    At this point, even Cui Xudong was beginning to feel afraid, but he figured this could be his chance. If handled well, he might just win over Liu Menglou¡¯s heart and gain a beautiful companion.


    So, he mustered his courage, approached the long-haired youth, and said with a slightly haughty tone, ¡°Brother Jie, hello. Would you be willing to show me some respect? I¡¯m associated with Brother Hong from around here. You wouldn¡¯t disrespect a monk, would you? It¡¯s sort of the same thing, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hong, you mean Qi Renhong?¡± Brother Jie paused for a moment.


    Cui Xudong seeing that the other party did indeed recognize Brother Hong, couldn¡¯t help feeling smug as if he were blessed by the heavens, and suddenly stood straighter and fiercely said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qi Renhong. Since you know Brother Hong, then it¡¯s settled!! I¡¯ve done quite a lot for him. Let¡¯s leave this matter be, and you guys should leave!!¡±


    After speaking, he even shot Liu Wentian a disdainful glance.


    Liu¡¯s father and mother, seeing that Cui Xudong¡¯s words seemed to work, were visibly pleased, and their estimation of Cui Xudong rose as it seemed he knew some big figure from the underworld.


    However, just when they thought the matter was resolved, Brother Jie¡¯s face suddenly twisted into a sinister smile, and he slapped Cui Xudong hard across the face!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Xudong was struck so hard he nearly fell to the ground, his cheek instantly swelling as he clutched his face in fear, staring at Brother Jie, ¡°You¡­ you actually hit me?? I¡¯m Brother Hong¡¯s guy!!¡±


    Brother Jie¡¯s face was mocking as he slapped the other cheek!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Cui Xudong cried out in agony as his other cheek swelled up, then truly fell on his butt to the ground, his face pale with fright, too scared to speak.


    Liu¡¯s father and mother were also startled by this sudden development, struggling to process what had happened.


    ¡°Qi Renhong? Brother Hong? Wow, so impressive! I¡¯m so freaking scared! Dumbass!! Even Qi Renhong dares to call himself Brother? Just yesterday I sent that guy to the hospital; he¡¯s still lying there!! You¡¯re his lackey, so should I send you there as well?¡± Brother Jie laughed derisively.


    His words were followed by the other thugs erupting in laughter, looking scornfully at the terrified Cui Xudong whose face had turned ashen.


    ¡°Idiot, now this area obeys Brother Jie. That piece of shit Hong, I kicked his teeth in just yesterday!!¡±


    ¡°In the end, he still knelt down and called Brother Jie, ¡®Dad¡¯. Haha!! What kind of ¡®brother¡¯ is he!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, some lackey¡¯s lackey, and we should give you face? We¡¯ll give you face! Would you dare to take it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The group of hoodlums ranted at Cui Xudong, and he, trembling with fear, finally realized that Brother Jie had just been toying with him from the start!!

 Chapter 541 - 541 329 Is This Necessary_3

    ?Chapter 541: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary?_3 Chapter 541: Chapter 329: Is This Necessary?_3 He had only heard from a few bad friends this morning that Hong had been taken down by a group of ruthless newcomers. They had broken his arms and legs. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be this group right here.


    Even Hong, a gang leader, was wrecked by these guys. He was just a runner; he was nothing in front of them!


    At that moment, Cui Xudong was so scared that his body shivered uncontrollably!!


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices. Kneel to the boss, then scram, or the boss will smash your teeth, letting you act tough in front of me again!! Hurry up and choose!!¡± Jie sneered menacingly.


    Cui Xudong stiffened. Kneeling down wouldn¡¯t be a big deal elsewhere, but in front of Liu Menglou, how could he pursue her if he knelt!!


    But if he didn¡¯t kneel, he had no doubt that Jie and his gang would really smash all his teeth.


    ¡°Damn it, Jie told you to kneel, didn¡¯t you hear?? Are you deaf??¡± a gang member cursed loudly.


    Cui Xudong trembled with fear and stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll kneel!! Don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll kneel right now!!¡±


    As he spoke, he really did kneel down with a loud thud and then stood up and walked aside.


    ¡°No backbone!! Cui Xudong, are you even a man!!¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou was so angry she gritted her teeth; at this moment, she felt Cui Xudong was utterly disgraceful. A man should stand tall, not kneel to a bunch of thugs!!


    Liu¡¯s parents were also disappointed in Cui Xudong, but having seen too many helpless situations, they weren¡¯t as furious as Liu Menglou.


    Their faces looked somewhat panicked; this situation was clearly not going to be easy to settle.


    ¡°Ha, backbone?? Little sister, this guy is just a weakling. What backbone does he have?? A real man like me, that¡¯s who has real backbone. How about it, do you want to be Jie¡¯s woman?? Brother will show you what a real man is like.¡± Jie approached Liu Menglou with a sinister and smug smile.


    His gang members also grinned playfully behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister, Jie is a real man, do you want to see??¡±


    ¡°Hehe!! I bet the little sister is still a virgin, Jie has really hit the jackpot!!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!! Little sister, don¡¯t be mad, why are you glaring at us?? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, when you can¡¯t resist, you¡¯ve got to learn to enjoy it. Jie will make sure you enjoy it!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou, red-faced with anger, retorted, ¡°You bunch of filthy thugs, get lost!! Or I¡¯ll report you!!¡±


    Jie chuckled, ¡°Report us?? I¡¯m so scared!! Haha, the police can protect you for a moment, but can they protect you forever?? Let me tell you, Jie is really going to be a thug to you today, and no one can stop me!! Brother will teach you what a real thug is!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jie, my daughter is still young, can you please spare her? We¡¯ll pay, just name your price, okay?¡± Liu¡¯s father hastily stepped in front of Liu Menglou, pleading anxiously.


    ¡°Ha! Money? Do I look like someone who lacks money? Listen here, cripple, I want your daughter, so stop talking about money. Don¡¯t worry, after I¡¯ve had my fun with your daughter, you¡¯ll get your cut!¡± Brother Jie, growing impatient, waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°No, Brother Jie, please spare her, my daughter is really too young¡ª¡± Liu¡¯s father begged.


    ¡°Too young my ass, look at her up front, this damn still young? I¡¯ve never seen one this big!!¡± Brother Jie sneered tauntingly, while his gang also snickered, eyeing Liu Menglou lasciviously.


    Liu Menglou was so angry she was grinding her teeth, her eyes rimmed red. Her spirited personality notwithstanding, she was after all just a high school girl, hardly able to bear such vulgar harassment from a group of thugs.


    Just at that moment, an abrupt voice sounded.


    ¡°It must have been hard for your mothers to give birth to you, yet you choose to be social trash. Do your mothers understand that?? People like you should really be remade in the furnace.¡±


    The smug smiles on Brother Jie and his gang¡¯s faces suddenly stiffened, and they darkened as they turned to look at the speaker, Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was sitting at a table next to Liu Menglou, eating noodles. Brother Jie and his men had seen him too, but had ignored him, not expecting him to interfere!


    ¡°Kid, who the fuck do you think you are?? You dare to meddle in my business, do you want to die??¡± Brother Jie pointed directly at Wentian¡¯s nose and cursed, clearly undaunted by his presence.


    Liu Menglou, too, had been infuriated earlier and had momentarily forgotten Wentian was there. Now, she quickly ran to his side, glaring at Brother Jie, and urged, ¡°Wentian, these guys are all scum, hurry up and teach them a lesson already!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!! Hahaha!! You want him to teach us a lesson? Hahaha!! No wonder they say brawny but brainless, little beauty, it seems that all your nutrition went to your front, huh? Him teach us a lesson??¡±


    Brother Jie couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter, tearing up, while his cronies also laughed uproariously, regarding Wentian with utter disdain.


    Just this scholarly-looking fellow, any one of them could beat up several like him!!


    Standing aside, Cui Xudong had a schadenfreude expression on his face. He himself had been humiliated tremendously today, but now it seemed that Wentian was destined for embarrassment too!!


    Snort!! And he claims to be a bodyguard, now look at you exposed, wait till you¡¯re beaten half to death, see how you still claim to be a bodyguard!!


    Thinking this, Cui Xudong felt somewhat less depressed.


    Liu¡¯s father saw his daughter place such faith in this young man and felt a bit surprised, while Liu¡¯s mother furrowed her brows.


    In her view, it was undoubtedly because Wentian had boasted in front of her daughter that he was some kind of bodyguard, and had completely dazzled her!


    But now, it was good; she got to expose what this fellow was really like!!


    However, if he really was a formidable bodyguard, then maybe they could chase away these punks. Liu¡¯s mother sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 542 - 542 330 Enough is Enough

    ?Chapter 542: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough Chapter 542: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough Liu Wentian curled his lips and smiled, ¡°I called your sect trash, and you can still laugh so happily. It seems you guys really are cheap.¡±


    Gejie and the others¡¯ smiles froze.


    ¡°Little punk, what the hell are you, daring to call me trash? You tell me, do you want to break your left hand or your right hand?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gejie¡¯s expression turned dark as water, his tone icy cold. After speaking, he stared at Liu Wentian¡¯s face, waiting for a look of panic to appear.


    Any normal person, no matter how brave, would inevitably be a bit terrified when they heard someone wanted to break their hands.


    However, Liu Wentian disappointed him. There was not a hint of panic on his face; instead, he looked at Liu Menglou and smiled, ¡°Mengmeng, what should we do if we see trash in your store, huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Liu Menglou was somewhat puzzled by Liu Wentian¡¯s words. After thinking for a while, she hesitated and said, ¡°Pick it up and throw it in the trash can?¡±


    ¡°No need to pick it up, but throwing it in the trash can, well, that¡¯s correct.¡±


    Everyone was somewhat confused, unsure what Liu Wentian was talking about, how the topic had shifted to trash and dumpsters.


    Gejie¡¯s face soured, feeling utterly ignored. He furrowed his brows, readying his men to beat this damn punk. However, suddenly, he felt a tremendous force in his abdomen.


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly kicked Gejie in the stomach. Gejie let out a piercing scream and, like a kicked football, traced a high arc in the air before crashing down, landing butt-first into a green city garbage can some ten meters away.


    Several pedestrians outside jumped in fright, staring dumbfounded at Gejie, who was stuck in the trash can and struggling frantically.


    Inside the store, everyone was dumbstruck.


    A kick that sends a man flying ten meters away, what tremendous strength!!


    That¡¯s seriously superhuman strength!


    And to land perfectly in a trash can! That¡¯s just unbelievable!


    ¡°Fuck, why are you standing around? Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s stuck? Fuck, he¡¯s really jammed in there! Hurry up!!¡±


    Gejie¡¯s face turned green as he was stuck in the trash can, humiliating, and to add, it felt like something was biting his butt from below¡ªprobably a large rat.


    This scared Gejie so much that he got goosebumps, desperately fearing the rat would continue.


    The few thugs then snapped to, casting frightened glances at Liu Wentian before running out to pull Gejie out.


    ¡°Heh, what, you trash want to get in the bin too? Well, let me oblige you.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, then suddenly appeared beside them, kicking each out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The thugs, already scared by Wentian¡¯s words, felt a massive force come their way as they let out a sharp scream, soon crashing into the outside garbage bin.


    The most ridiculous part was the thugs piling up like Arhat statues, with Gejie at the very bottom. After an initial sharp scream, one couldn¡¯t see him anymore.


    At that moment, everyone was staring wide-eyed, their eyeballs nearly popping out.


    Even Liu Menglou, who had known all along that Liu Wentian was skilled, was dumbfounded; this was too accurate, kicking so many people into one garbage bin!


    The bin¡¯s opening was less than a square meter¡ª not even the world¡¯s best soccer player could achieve that!


    Cui Xudong watched in utter horror. Now he truly believed that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t just any bodyguard but far beyond any ordinary one!


    Thinking how he had flaunted himself in front of his opponent, Cui Xudong felt his legs go weak.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s parents were also astounded, their faces filled with disbelief. The scenario before them was even more thrilling than martial arts in TV dramas!


    Especially Liu¡¯s mother, who had previously thought Liu Wentian was a fraud and had righteously lectured him, even criticizing her daughter for lacking discernment. Now, she felt her face go red; the true one lacking discernment was her, not her daughter!


    After coming to her senses, Liu Menglou was thrilled, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes glittering with admiration, like a little girl looking up to a superhero.


    Bang!


    The struggling thugs outside quickly toppled the garbage bin to the ground. Gejie reappeared before everyone, his body filthy with leftovers and various trash, even a used sanitary pad on his face, looking extremely miserable.


    ¡°My back! Whine, whine, whine¡­ My back, damn it hurts!!¡± Gejie was still in his V-shaped posture, clutching his back and actually starting to cry.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, aren¡¯t you going to take me to the hospital?!¡±


    Seeing the underlings busy cleaning themselves off and ignoring him, Gejie couldn¡¯t help but curse. He felt like his back was ruined, and something might have bitten him, probably a rat, so he was anxious to go to the hospital to check it out.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid; he realized he had definitely encountered a formidable opponent, so he was itching to leave, fearing Liu Wentian might come out again and deliver another kick, which could really break his back!


    Watching the thugs help Gejie flee in a rush, Liu Menglou excitedly hugged Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, ¡°Wow! Liu Wentian, you are so awesome! You totally scared them off!¡±

 Chapter 543 - 543 330 Enough is Enough_2

    ?Chapter 543: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_2 Chapter 543: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_2 Cui Xudong looked at Liu Wentian with jealousy, but he dared not say anything else, deeply afraid that Liu Wentian would retaliate against him for bragging in front of him earlier.


    Liu Wentian smiled. In fact, if those gangsters had only come to extort some protection money, he wouldn¡¯t have intervened. After all, he could help temporarily, but not forever; he couldn¡¯t always stay here to protect Liu Menglou¡¯s family.


    However, since these people were targeting Liu Menglou, he had no choice but to take action.


    Revealing his skill earlier was also to deter them, hoping that as long as that Brother Jie wasn¡¯t crazy, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come here and cause trouble again.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what auntie said earlier was a bit problematic, I¡¯m really sorry about that. Now I believe you are a bodyguard, and a particularly capable one at that,¡± Liu Mei said somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°Hehe, no worries.¡±


    The words from Liu Mei earlier were actually all out of concern for her daughter, so naturally, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t blame her. However, he wouldn¡¯t show such a good face towards another person.


    He turned his head to look at Cui Xudong, his smile half mocking, and said, ¡°Do you still think you could take me on by yourself? Want to give it a try?¡±


    Cui Xudong¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver, and he dared not speak.


    Liu Menglou looked at Cui Xudong with disgust. In the past, she had considered him like a brother, having grown up together. But now, recalling the image of Cui Xudong kneeling before those gangsters, she felt disgusted.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered with Cui Xudong any longer after eating the beef noodles Liu Menglou cooked, which he admitted were quite good, praising her and making Liu Menglou extremely happy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sat in the shop for a while longer, and seeing that Brother Jie didn¡¯t return to cause trouble, he finally left.


    Liu Menglou watched as Liu Wentian hailed a cab and left. Turning around, she saw her mother behind her.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you wouldn¡¯t happen to like this Liu Wentian, would you??¡± Liu Mei frowned and asked.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Liu Menglou felt flustered, as if a secret had been discovered, and she blushed.


    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t sure if she was falling for Liu Wentian. She just felt that being around him was very enjoyable and that he was very impressive.


    But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t fall for him. He was someone Zi Qing liked, and Zi Qing was her good friend. How could she compete with her friend over a guy!!


    Seeing her straightforward daughter, who usually behaved almost like a boy, suddenly showing such girlish shyness, Liu Mei¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°Mengmeng, listen to your mom, you cannot like him¡± Liu Mei said with a tone of command.


    Liu Menglou was stunned for a moment and was about to speak when Liu Mei spoke again.


    ¡°Mengmeng, you should be obedient. Look, you¡¯re so beautiful, and you have such a good figure now; what man can¡¯t you find? You are destined to be a wealthy wife; why would you want to go for a small bodyguard? Listen to me, I would never harm you,¡± Liu Mei said earnestly.


    Liu Menglou frowned, upset, and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say I liked Liu Wentian, and¡­ and how can you be so materialistic?? If I ever liked someone, no matter what his job is or whether he has money, I would still like him and stay with him!!¡±


    ¡°Materialistic?? If not living in reality, then should we live in dreams??¡±


    Liu Mei was getting annoyed, ¡°You kid, why don¡¯t you understand!! Anyway, I¡¯ve told you, no means no, you should not associate with Liu Wentian anymore!! Do you also want to suffer like your mother your whole life?? Marrying a rich man, living comfortably every day, your father and I could also enjoy life; isn¡¯t that much better?? Must it end up like me, after suffering so much, only then regretting??¡±


    In Liu Mei¡¯s view, her daughter, being beautiful, naturally should marry a wealthy man to enjoy life.


    She was indeed realistic, but she was forced to be, working from dawn till dusk managing the small noodle shop. After so many years enduring hardship and always having to deal with gangsters and officials, having to put on a humble smile every day, she was tired of that life, and her daughter was her future hope.


    Back when she was beautiful, she rejected the courtship of many wealthy young men and chose Liu Nian, a reliable and honest man. And the result??


    The result was that she aged prematurely in her early forties, while her classmates, who were less attractive but married better than her, were well-maintained and looked much better than her!!


    When encountering them on the street, she was embarrassed to greet them, afraid they would mock her with a comment like, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our class beauty from back then??¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯re no longer allowed to interact with Liu Wentian. Call me realistic if you want!!¡± Liu Mei said decisively.


    ¡°Mom, you¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou felt that her mother was too obsessed with status, but she also understood that her mother had suffered too much, and with her father having problems with his leg, her mother had to do much of the heavy work. She didn¡¯t have the right to blame her.


    ¡°Mom, actually Liu Wentian is very wealthy.¡±


    Liu Menglou thought for a moment and said, although at that moment, she hadn¡¯t realized that by saying this, she was almost admitting to her mother that she liked Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Wealthy?? How much money can a small bodyguard have?? Don¡¯t try to fool me!! Enough, just stay away from him from now on, trust me, you will definitely find a much better man than him. After all, a bodyguard is just a worker; what abilities could he have??¡±


    After saying this, Liu Mei saw a customer approaching the cash register. Not bothering to wait for Liu Menglou¡¯s response, she immediately went inside to serve the customer.

 Chapter 544 - 544 330 Enough is Enough_3

    ?Chapter 544: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_3 Chapter 544: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_3 Liu Menglou knew that no matter what he said at this point, his mother wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he stomped his foot, helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Feige Entertainment Building.


    Liu Wentian had just gotten out of the taxi and saw a group of people at the entrance of the building, visibly excited and very agitated.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised; Feige Entertainment was full of celebrities, so fans often came here to wait for their favorite stars to appear.


    This group must be some celebrity¡¯s fervent fans.


    They were looking down the street toward one direction, as if they were waiting for someone. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, they had probably received some news and were waiting for a star to show up soon.


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t one to chase celebrities; in his eyes, celebrities weren¡¯t regarded as superior beings worthy of pursuit.


    He didn¡¯t even stop, intending to walk straight past these people.


    Conversations from those nearby reached his ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time now, my little Jade should be coming back, right?? So excited, I wonder if she will smile at me.¡± A skinny young man with a face full of acne and wearing glasses said, hopeful.


    ¡°Pfft, what do you mean ¡®your little Jade¡¯? She is clearly my little Mengmeng! Hmph! If my little Mengmeng smiles, it¡¯ll be at me, what¡¯s it to you!¡± said a young man who was as round as a ball, sneering.


    ¡°Hey hey, have you no shame? My little Jade has just been titled as Shenming City¡¯s best new star, the next Bai Ruguo. Only a handsome guy like me deserves her. What are you guys, really!!¡± said a sleazy-looking short youth with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Jade??


    On hearing this name, Liu Wentian paused in his steps, turned in curiosity toward the three young men talking, and asked, ¡°Who are you talking about when you say Little Jade?? Could it be Xie Xiaoyu??¡±


    He then remembered, these past few days when he had been chauffeuring Bai Ruguo, he hadn¡¯t seen Xie Xiaoyu.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be Bai Ruguo¡¯s personal assistant now?? Could they be talking about someone else??


    The three young men gave Liu Wentian a once-over. The sleazy youth sneered and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Xie Xiaoyu; who else could it be? Dude, you¡¯re too pretentious. If you¡¯re a fan, just admit it, there¡¯s nothing embarrassing about that!! Seeing as you¡¯re a fan of Xie Xiaoyu, I could actually teach you some tips on chasing stars, like how to get firsthand information about Xie Xiaoyu¡­¡±


    Looking at the blabbermouth in front of him, Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, but at least he had gotten the answer he needed; to his surprise, it indeed was Xie Xiaoyu.


    How had she suddenly become a celebrity??


    Just then, a black Mercedes-Benz van drove up from a distance.


    Seeing the van arriving, the sleazy youth and the other two no longer paid attention to Liu Wentian; all of them, screaming, ran towards the van.


    A black-clothed bodyguard got out of the driver¡¯s seat, opened the car door in the back, and then two women got out of the van.


    One appeared to be in her thirties, decent-looking with a competent air about her.


    The other was in her early twenties, tall, with skin like white jade, delicate and gentle features, and a graceful figure; her long black hair was extremely captivating.


    She was wearing a pink knit shirt that revealed shoulders as soft as mutton fat jade, and her slim black pants accentuated her long straight legs.


    She had a unique aura about her, both fragile and enchanting yet also bewitchingly voluptuous.


    Liu Wentian looked at Xie Xiaoyu, standing not too far away with a posture as straight and graceful as a poplar tree and a confident smile on her face. In contrast, the image of the previous shy, somewhat hunchbacked, avoidant, and self-conscious Xie Xiaoyu, who seemed like a homebody, flashed in his mind; he was astounded at how great her change had been. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand how she had become a celebrity, the current her indeed seemed to sparkle with stardom.


    A true celebrity, wherever they go, shone like the Heavenly Cloud, the focus of all. And now Xie Xiaoyu also had that feel; maybe one day, Xie Xiaoyu might even become someone as enchanting as Bai Ruguo.


    Having not seen her for a long time, Liu Wentian initially wanted to greet her, but seeing the group of ecstatic fans surrounding Xie Xiaoyu, he thought better of it.


    Escorted by the bodyguard and what seemed like her agent, Xie Xiaoyu quickly entered the building, vanishing from the viewer¡¯s sight.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, the faces of the fans alight with smiles, seemingly satisfied to have a close view of the star and to say things like ¡®I love you¡¯ to her.


    Liu Wentian also walked toward the building.


    ¡°Dude, where are you going?? Are you seriously going to chase her inside? We can¡¯t go in there!!¡± The previously mentioned sleazy youth, seeing Liu Wentian start to walk inside, reminded him with a speechless expression.


    Besides him, several other fans also noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, including the chubby guy and the acne-faced young man; all of them wore amused expressions, thinking Liu Wentian was a bit crazy in his fan pursuit.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Liu Wentian caught their expressions in his peripheral vision, smirked, and casually said, ¡°Chasing stars, of course, means I¡¯ll go wherever she goes.¡±


    Having said that, he walked towards the entrance which was guarded by a few security guards.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is too pretentious, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯ve been a fan for many years; he doesn¡¯t need to tell me how to chase stars! Does he think he can just walk into Feige Entertainment Building just like that?? What an idiot!!¡± The sleazy youth sneered disdainfully.


    The rest had already started laughing, waiting to see the scene of Liu Wentian being chased away by the security guards.

 Chapter 545 - 545 330 Enough is Enough_4

    ?Chapter 545: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_4 Chapter 545: Chapter 330 Enough is Enough_4 However, the next scene left them all with their mouths agape in shock: not only did the guards fail to chase that guy away, but they actually greeted him respectfully before he just walked straight in.


    ¡°Holy¡­ Holy shit!!¡± The sleazy-looking young man and the crowd were all stunned.


    Damn, can star-chasing actually get you into entertainment companies? This is what a true star-chasing master looks like!!


    The sleazy-looking youth thought about how he had just been spouting nonsense in front of the other guy, even saying that he would teach him the tricks of star-chasing, and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian arrived at the bodyguard training room and reassessed the progress of Li Kaishan and Qing Enna. He was very pleased to find that both of them had made considerable progress, especially Qing Enna, who seemed to be on the verge of breaking through to the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. It appeared that she indeed had the potential to become a female Martial Heaven.


    After that, Liu Wentian practiced some shooting, and while sitting and drinking water, he waved over Yan Li.


    Yan Li rushed over, respectful, and said, ¡°Brother Tian, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Because Liu Wentian¡¯s strength was just too incredible, and with his willingness to coach these bodyguards, everyone held him in high esteem. Except for those who were significantly older than Liu Wentian, pretty much everyone called him Brother Tian.


    Yan Li was the same. The first time they met, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liu Wentian, but now, he seemed to be groveling like a lackey.


    ¡°Let me ask, do you know about the situation with Xie Xiaoyu? Isn¡¯t she the life assistant to the young miss? How did she become a celebrity?¡± Liu Wentian got straight to the point.


    Despite Yan Li being a big and burly guy with a fiery temper, he was actually a huge gossip, especially about the beauties in the company ¨C there was rarely anything he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Oh, Brother Tian, you were asking about Xie Xiaoyu. I almost forgot, she once came looking for you to invite you out to dinner,¡± Yan Li chuckled, his laughter sounding somewhat sly.


    Liu Wentian, watching such a hulk of a muscle man smirk sleazily in front of him, felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help but say irritably, ¡°Quit your yapping, will you? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    Only then did Yan Li settle down and said, ¡°Xie Xiaoyu did indeed serve as the young miss¡¯s life assistant for a few days. However, remember she shot an advertisement for ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ under Tiange Group before? Afterwards, another advertising company noticed her and invited her to shoot a commercial. The young miss asked for her opinion, and she expressed a desire to give it a try, so the young miss allowed her to have a go. It seems that after watching her ad, the young miss felt she had a knack for acting and asked her if she wanted to be a star. When Xie Xiaoyu said she did, the young miss gave her the opportunity.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised. Bai Ruguo, being a Charm Later Stage star in the film industry and the daughter of Feige Entertainment¡¯s chairman, had a very professional eye; if she believed Xie Xiaoyu had an acting talent, then Xie Xiaoyu must really be a genius in this regard.


    Thinking back on her previously shy demeanor, it was truly a case of appearances deceiving.


    Yan Li continued, ¡°The young miss seemed to provide her with a few audition opportunities, and ultimately, several directors ended up fighting over her!! Now she¡¯s quite a famous star. The ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ ad brought her a lot of fans, and lately, the company has also been using various means to boost her fame¡ªfull-package promotion. I heard she even has a fan club now, and she was voted as the best new star of Shenming City.¡±


    With that, Yan Li¡¯s grin turned somewhat sly again as he said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Tian, she used to pass by our training room frequently not long ago, then peer inside. If nothing unexpected happened, she was probably looking to see if you were back!! Hehe, I bet she¡¯s got a thing for you. You¡¯ve hit the jackpot; Xie Xiaoyu has become really beautiful, stunningly so, and she has this very special aura about her. She appears so pure and delicate, yet somehow she¡¯s incredibly enticing. Tsk tsk, the way she sways that little waist and behind, it¡¯s really¡ª¡±


    ¡°Qing Enna, seems like Yan Li¡¯s itching for a workout; why don¡¯t you practice with him,¡± Liu Wentian interrupted him, calling out to Qing Enna, who was indeed practicing her punches.


    This guy really needed to be put in his place, how had he not noticed before that Yan Li was so indecent in his talks.


    ¡°Alright!! Yan Li, get over here!!¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s eyes shone as she ran up to the ring in a few quick steps and beckoned Yan Li with a hooked finger, saying, ¡°Having a human punching bag is much better than using a sandbag for training.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian, you¡­¡± Yan Li gave Liu Wentian a plaintive look, then obediently stepped onto the stage to take his beating.


    Should I go and say hello?


    Remembering Yan Li mentioning that Xie Xiaoyu was pacing outside the training room, Liu Wentian wondered if she was looking for him about something. After thinking it over, he stood up.


    After all, she was a friend, and now that she had become a star, he really should go over and offer his congratulations.


    Moreover, concerning what Yan Li had just said, Xie Xiaoyu might look pure and fragile, but she seemed quite seductive. Liu Wentian found this not at all surprising, as Xie Xiaoyu was naturally charming. Now that she was brimming with confidence, she naturally possessed a unique allure.


    If she were to lose her innocence, that would be the real seduction; with every move she made, she could effortlessly stir a man¡¯s desires. One should realize that the naturally charming Li Dayi from ancient times had the allure that brought down an entire dynasty!!


    After asking where Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s office was now, Liu Wentian headed there.


    The stars at Feige Entertainment all had private offices, used for resting and changing clothes, among other things.


    Upon arriving at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s office, there stood a black-clad bodyguard at the door.


    This person must be the personal bodyguard assigned to Xie Xiaoyu by the company. However, he was just the most ordinary type, far inferior to people like Yan Li and had no qualification to enter the bodyguard training room, so Liu Wentian naturally didn¡¯t recognize him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approach, the bodyguard asked in confusion, ¡°Hello, and you are?¡±


    As a very ordinary bodyguard, he could not afford to offend anyone within Feige Entertainment, so he spoke very politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Xie Xiaoyu, here to see her,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    After the bodyguard finished speaking, he knocked on the door, ¡°Sister Ting, someone is here to see Miss Xie Xiaoyu.¡±


    The door was quickly opened, and the previously seen woman, in her 30s with an efficient demeanor, came out. However, when she saw Liu Wentian, her expression changed, and she frowned, saying, ¡°You must be Xiaoyu¡¯s fan, right? How did you sneak in here? This isn¡¯t a place you can just barge into!!¡±


    She looked displeasedly at the bodyguard and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him out of here, he¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯s fan. I saw him just now at the door, and I don¡¯t understand how he got in. Alright, hurry up. Xiaoyu and I need to save time, we still have to go out for filming this afternoon, we are very busy and don¡¯t have time to waste!!¡±

 Chapter 546 - 546 331 Nodding in a Hurry

    ?Chapter 546: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry Chapter 546: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry The tall bodyguard, scolded by the woman, didn¡¯t dare utter a word, but quickly nodded in agreement.


    The woman, named Zeng Yiting, was a famous top agent in the entertainment industry, having supported the rise of several B-list female stars. Feige Entertainment had clearly set its sights on Xie Xiaoyu, and had thus invited her over.


    After Zeng Yiting met Xie Xiaoyu and watched her audition several times, she had directly signed a contract with Feige Group.


    In her view, Xie Xiaoyu was undoubtedly a born star with impeccable looks, acting skills, and aura. To reach the status of a megastar like Bai Ruguo, luck was needed, but achieving fame and popularity would be no problem at all if Feige Entertainment was willing to back her.


    And for Zeng Yiting, promoting Xie Xiaoyu would not only bring her immense rewards but would also add a dazzling mark to her resume.


    These past few days, she had been taking Xie Xiaoyu out and about; there was another scene to shoot at Cloud Mist Mountain that afternoon, and rushing Xie Xiaoyu along, she naturally had no patience for this ¡°fan¡± who had sneaked in.


    The bodyguard turned to Liu Wentian and said sternly, ¡°Sir, would you prefer to leave on your own, or should I toss you out?¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, looked at Zeng Yiting, and said, ¡°You must be Xiaoyu¡¯s agent, right? I really am here to see her, not some fan.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? Do you really need me to throw you out before you understand when to stop?¡± Zeng Yiting frowned, her eyes brimming with impatience. She had seen too many of these fools spouting nonsense, trying to get close to celebrities.


    To put it nicely, these people were called ardent fans; to put it crudely, they¡¯re simply perverts!


    ¡°Just tell Xiaoyu I am looking for her. Say my name is Liu Wentian,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly. He wanted to inquire if Xie Xiaoyu needed him for something; otherwise, he would have left already.


    Zeng Yiting saw Liu Wentian¡¯s indifferent face, which seemed genuine, causing some doubt in her heart, but in the time she had been here, she recognized all the important people in Feige Entertainment.


    She had never seen this young man before!


    ¡°Ahli, get him out!¡± Zeng Yiting eventually gave the order, not believing this guy really knew Xie Xiaoyu. Besides, even if he did, so what? He wasn¡¯t some big shot; getting rid of him would cause no loss.


    The bodyguard approached Liu Wentian and said coldly, ¡°Sir, I am sorry!¡±


    After speaking, he reached out to grab Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, planning to drag him out directly.


    The bodyguard was tall and strong, and though not a soldier, he was professionally trained. In his eyes, Liu Wentian was like a chicken, powerless to resist.


    Zeng Yiting, seeing this, turned to go back inside, firmly believing that this ¡°fan¡± who had run in could not break free from the bodyguard¡¯s grip.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    However, before she could step into the room, she heard the bodyguard¡¯s surprised and angry voice. Her face changed, and she quickly turned back to look, her expression one of disbelief.


    The roughly 1.85 meters tall, burly bodyguard was grabbing Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, visibly exerting all his strength, his face flushed and his forehead veins bulging, but the seemingly slender young man stood unshakeable like a boulder.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zeng Yiting was startled and wondered what was going on.


    With a shrug of his shoulder, Liu Wentian caused the bodyguard to stumble, nearly falling to the ground, as he stared at Liu Wentian in shock.


    Zeng Yiting recoiled in fright.


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, ¡°I told you I¡¯m here to see Xie Xiaoyu, why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    He took out his phone, dialed a number, and then Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice, full of surprise, came through, ¡°Liu Wentian, how could you think to call me? Are you back in Shenming City?¡±


    ¡°The big star, I am right now at your office door,¡± Liu Wentian said with a faint smile.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a commotion came from inside the room, and then Xie Xiaoyu appeared at the door. When she saw Liu Wentian, her face lit up with joy, and she rushed over to embrace his right hand.


    Her face flushed with excitement, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, when did you come back? Did you come especially to see me?¡±


    After speaking, her face was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah, I came specifically to see you. I just got back to Shenming yesterday,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s pretty face glowed with happiness, bursting into bloom like a hundred flowers, exuding an enchanting and captivating charm.


    Liu Wentian also revealed a slight smile. Although Xie Xiaoyu had now become a star and was more confident than before, she was still that innocent girl.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you¡­ do you really know him?¡± Zeng Yiting spoke, somewhat dumbstruck.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Ting, he is Liu Wentian, my¡­¡± Xie Xiaoyu paused, unsure what to say. Logically, she should have said friend, but somehow, the term didn¡¯t seem quite satisfying to her.


    ¡°Good friend,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    Xie Xiaoyu felt a twinge of disappointment at Liu Wentian¡¯s description; she wasn¡¯t too fond of it.


    For her, Liu Wentian was the man who had changed her life. The first time they met, he had helped teach her awful agent a lesson. And when her parents arrived, he had helped maintain her pitiful self-respect. The apartment, too, was bought by him, and he gave her a chance at a new life by directing her to Li He, along with other things¡­


    To her, Liu Wentian was like the benefactor and guardian deity of her life.


    Zeng Yiting also came to understand, after all the confusion, that it was her own presumption. Her face wore an embarrassed look.

 Chapter 547 - 547 331 Nodding in a Hurry_2

    ?Chapter 547: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_2 Liu Wentian ignored her and looked at Xie Xiaoyu with a smile, asking, ¡°Yan Li said you¡¯ve been pacing outside the bodyguard training room, were you looking for me for something?¡±


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks flushed, thinking to herself that it wasn¡¯t anything important; she was just checking to see if he had returned.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing, just wanted to let you know, I¡¯m not a personal assistant anymore.¡±


    As Xie Xiaoyu said this, her eyes shone with light, thinking to herself that if one day she could catch up with Bai Ruguo, would he be willing to become her personal bodyguard then?


    Liu Wentian smiled teasingly, ¡°I see, you¡¯re a star now, congratulations. When I came back just now, I even saw your group of fans, saying things like ¡®my dear Mengmeng¡¯ and stuff like that.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks tinged with color as she lowered her head and softly said, ¡°I am nobody¡¯s dear.¡±


    Having said this, she glanced at Liu Wentian as if she had intended these words especially for him.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn¡¯t notice Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s special look and just thought she was as shy as before.


    At this moment, Zeng Yiting checked her watch, frowning, ¡°Xiaoyu, we need to set out quickly, or we¡¯ll be late, and the director will be unhappy.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian told Xie Xiaoyu, ¡°You go get busy, since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading back.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian about to leave but somewhat didn¡¯t want him to go; it had been so long, and she really wanted to spend more time with him.


    She grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her face reddening, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you come with me, okay? You haven¡¯t seen me acting before. How about giving me some advice?¡±


    Zeng Yiting was somewhat taken aback by this unexpected situation, wondering why Xiaoyu was so concerned about this guy?


    Give advice? There¡¯s a director on set, there are veterans from the entertainment industry, and there¡¯s me. Which one of us can¡¯t give you advice? What advice can this layman provide?


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? What advice could I, an outsider, possibly offer?¡±


    Although he was a master of calligraphy, painting, medicine, and ancient martial arts, he truly knew nothing about acting.


    Xie Xiaoyu earnestly said, ¡°The onlooker sees most of the game. It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re not from the industry that you can watch my acting from an ordinary viewer¡¯s perspective and provide the most fair critique!¡±


    Having said this, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face colored slightly, wondering since when had she also started spouting nonsense?


    ¡°Uh¡­ Is that really so?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed skepticism yet felt that it made some sense; after all, wasn¡¯t the purpose to entertain the general audience?


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded without looking into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s just it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come take a look.¡± Since he had nothing to do that afternoon, Liu Wentian decided to treat it as a casual outing.


    Zeng Yiting¡¯s lips twitched at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s words, which in her opinion, were complete nonsense¡­


    Simultaneously, she frowned deeply.


    She sensed that Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have a fondness for this man. A typically restrained person was now thick-skinned enough to ask him to accompany her.


    One must understand, Xie Xiaoyu was now a star, and being in the launching phase, having a boyfriend was absolutely forbidden as it would bring a lot of negative impact!!


    Thinking so, she looked at Liu Wentian with a touch of dislike.


    In her view, Liu Wentian must be from Feige Entertainment as well; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been seen here, but definitely not among the top brass as she had met them all.


    Therefore, he must be just an ordinary employee. Such a person was not worthy of today¡¯s Xie Xiaoyu and would only hold her back.


    She resolved in her heart to find a time to talk to Liu Wentian, to have him back down, and not be the toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh!! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The location where Xie Xiaoyu was going to film was called Cloud Mist Mountain, the tallest peak in Shenming City and also a scenic spot. The summit had a bit of a misty, mystical, ruggedly picturesque vibe.


    It was a popular shooting location for many films, and the segments of the story Xie Xiaoyu would be filming today were set here.


    In the car, Xie Xiaoyu told Liu Wentian about the movie she was currently shooting.


    The film was called ¡°A Sword that Pierces the City,¡± set in ancient times, telling the story of a swordsman and a breathtakingly beautiful young lady.


    The young lady¡¯s family arranged a marriage for her which she refused to accept, so she fled to the mountains, where she happened to meet the swordsman, and after a series of events, they fell in love.


    They were to shoot some mountain scenes that afternoon.


    When Liu Wentian and others arrived at the location, a large crowd had already gathered, mostly crew members, with a few actors, including some stand-ins.


    Zeng Yiting took Xie Xiaoyu to meet the director, and Liu Wentian followed behind them.


    Director Zheng, with a full beard and looking about fifty-something and somewhat worldly, heard Zeng Yiting ask as she looked around at everyone, still not starting work, ¡°Director Zheng, it¡¯s about time, shall we start?¡±


    Director Zheng shook his head, his tone somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°Zi Kai is not here yet; it¡¯s just him we¡¯re missing. That guy said he¡¯d be half an hour late. Really, these so-called fresh-faced stars, they might be famous, but they have no sense of time at all!¡±


    Zeng Yiting, being used to such occurrences, chuckled and said, ¡°What can we do when he¡¯s so famous? Now that he¡¯s considered a top-tier male star, it¡¯s not surprising he¡¯s putting on airs.¡±


    ¡°Does his fame mean no one else is as well-known? Even the top stars don¡¯t put on such airs! Sigh, never mind, let¡¯s just wait and hope we can finish shooting a few scenes today,¡± Director Zheng said with dissatisfaction and then let out a sigh.

 Chapter 548 - 548 331 Nodding in a Hurry_3

    ?Chapter 548: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_3 What difference does it make if he¡¯s unsatisfied? The guy has no sense of time, low standards, but he¡¯s good-looking and well-packaged by the company. If the audience buys it, then who cares about the director¡¯s opinion?


    Carrying Liu Wentian along, Xie Xiaoyu took a rest under the shade of a tree.


    ¡°Who was that director talking about just now?¡± Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Xie Xiaoyu introduced, ¡°Zi Kaixiu, a new generation idol actor from Xiangtan, he¡¯s considered an A-list star already, with millions of followers on Weibo. He¡¯s the male lead in this film, and basically any film he¡¯s in will draw huge crowds thanks to his fans.¡±


    ¡°From what the director said, it seems like this guy is often late and very arrogant?¡± A group of people were all waiting here for Zi Kaixiu, and Liu Wentian was feeling a bit displeased too.


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, her tone also showing displeasure, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that every time he films, he makes others wait for him. Just the other day, we were shooting an outdoor scene, and our group waited for him for two hours. He then said that he forgot his sunscreen because the sun was too harsh.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the end, Xie Xiaoyu gave Liu Wentian a glance, took a sip of water, and then said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Uhh¡­ I didn¡¯t say you liked him. Liu Wentian was a bit confused as to why Xie Xiaoyu suddenly said that, seemingly genuinely annoyed by the guy.


    After about a half hour¡¯s wait, a silver van finally arrived late, appearing before everyone.


    Several people got off the car, and last to step out was a tall, slender young man with a gentle appearance, like a male protagonist straight out of a girls¡¯ manga.


    Seeing him, several young female crew members got excited.


    ¡°Ah! Zi Kaixiu is here!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really so handsome, I wish I could find such a handsome boyfriend!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he looks like the prince in my dreams, so good-looking, so charismatic.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!! I love him to death!! I take my friends and family to support every movie he¡¯s in!!¡±


    A group of women were chattering excitedly, their eyes on Zi Kaixiu filled with adoration. Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t deny that the man was indeed handsome, but he seemed too delicate, almost too frail.


    He looked towards Xie Xiaoyu, seeing no signs of infatuation on her face, and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoyu, why aren¡¯t you excited? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s handsome?¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s alright, I prefer men who appear more masculine. He¡¯s not really my type.¡±


    ¡°So you prefer someone like me, good taste.¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Xie Xiaoyu scoffed and blushed, ¡°Thick-skinned!!¡±


    She felt somewhat embarrassed because she had been thinking of Liu Wentian when she spoke.


    The people who came with Zi Kaixiu, acting like his entourage, followed behind him as they walked towards the director.


    ¡°Director Zheng, sorry, there was some traffic,¡± Zi Kaixiu said casually, his tone lacking any real apology, as if people waiting for him was only natural.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get started since you¡¯re here,¡± Director Zheng clearly knew he was being brushed off and didn¡¯t bother to waste words.


    The crew members started to get ready, then Zi Kaixiu looked around and suddenly pointed towards Liu Wentian, ¡°Hey, hand me that bottle of mineral water next to you, I¡¯m a bit thirsty.¡±


    The young female crew members all looked enviously at Liu Wentian, as if fetching water for Zi Kaixiu was a prestigious task they desperately wanted.


    Liu Wentian had a case of mineral water at his feet, and frankly, had Zi Kaixiu¡¯s face shown goodwill, he wouldn¡¯t have minded tossing a bottle his way, but the sense of entitlement, the condescending expression on Zi Kaixiu¡¯s face, displeased Liu Wentian.


    He, a powerful cultivator, was expected to serve an ordinary person like a servant, which was simply ridiculous.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t move, Zi Kaixiu frowned impatiently, ¡°Are you deaf or what? Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡±


    A chill flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, about to explode in anger, when Xie Xiaoyu, already frowning, said, ¡°Mr. Zi, Liu Wentian is my friend, not a crew member. He¡¯s under no obligation to fetch things for you, so please speak respectfully.¡±


    Zi Kaixiu¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected Xie Xiaoyu to speak up for Liu Wentian like that.


    He didn¡¯t care if it was a crew member or not, in his view, asking Liu Wentian to fetch him water was granting him a great honor.


    ¡°Xie Xiaoyu, what¡¯s with that tone? I¡¯m your senior, how dare you speak to me like that?¡± Zi Kaixiu turned his irritation towards Xie Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I speak to you like that? Who do you think you are, an ancient emperor? As I see it, you¡¯re just an egomaniac,¡± Liu Wentian retorted sarcastically, angered further by Zi Kaixiu¡¯s scolding of Xie Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Kid, you dare talk back? Do you even know who I am?¡± Zi Kaixiu was furiously indignant, feeling deeply insulted.


    Several female crew members, likewise, glared at Liu Wentian, thinking him ungrateful¡ªit was just fetching a water bottle, just a small errand, and yet he acted as though he was someone very important!


    Zeng Yiting, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s manager, was also startled by the sudden escalation and frowned at Liu Wentian, her eyes full of disgust.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was making a mountain out of a molehill, causing trouble for Xie Xiaoyu, who had gotten dragged into offending Zi Kaixiu.

 Chapter 549 - 549 331 Nodding in a Hurry_4

    ?Chapter 549: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_4 Chapter 549: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_4 You need to understand, this movie has been specifically invested in by Feige Entertainment to propel Xie Xiaoyu to fame, and they¡¯ve put in a lot of effort, including bringing in Zi Kaixiu for the movie. If something goes wrong and Zi Kaixiu quits, and then speaks ill of Xie Xiaoyu, then the company will probably lose all good feelings towards her.


    They might even stop supporting her!!


    Wentian, you really are a disaster!!


    Zeng Yiting was extremely displeased with Wentian in her heart, she cursed inwardly, and then walked towards Zi Kaixiu, apologetically saying, ¡°Kaixiu, Xiaoyu is inexperienced and doesn¡¯t know any better. Please don¡¯t stoop to her level. For my sake, can we just let this go? I¡¯ll take you out for a meal later, okay??¡±


    Zeng Yiting was an industry veteran and also had some connections with Zi Kaixiu.


    Zi Kaixiu frowned, staring at Wentian with a mocking look in his eyes, as if a king was looking down upon a beggar. Finally, he turned to Zeng Yiting, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, for your sake, Yiting, I¡¯ll let it go. But let¡¯s get one thing straight, if that guy provokes me again, then I¡¯m sorry!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, Zeng Yiting walked up to Wentian and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Liu, since you¡¯re Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, I hope that if you can¡¯t help her, at the very least don¡¯t hold her back!!¡±


    Her words served as a warning to Wentian not to provoke Zi Kaixiu again and were also a reminder that he shouldn¡¯t get any ideas about Xie Xiaoyu, who was completely out of his league.


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t help her, or that I¡¯ll hold her back?¡± Wentian retorted, furrowing his brow slightly, feeling rather baffled. Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s manager seemed to have quite a bit of hostility towards him.


    Zeng Yiting sneered inwardly and couldn¡¯t bother to say more. She thought to herself, it¡¯s so absurd, what kind of important people could a small employee like you know, and how could you possibly help Xie Xiaoyu??


    Xie Xiaoyu, seeing Wentian and her manager at odds, was about to say something when she heard the director shout,


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s ready. We¡¯re starting soon, Xiaoyu, come over quick!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to get to work.¡±


    Zeng Yiting grabbed Xie Xiaoyu and quickly walked away from Wentian as if he were plagued.


    Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep track of their calculations. It was obvious they considered him a minor figure. However, in his eyes, these people were just ants.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about a few ants¡¯ opinions of him, but when he saw Xie Xiaoyu looking back at him with an apologetic gaze, he smiled and shook his head to indicate it was nothing.


    The scenes scheduled for the afternoon mainly involved the male and female leads, specifically the scenes between Zi Kaixiu and Xie Xiaoyu.


    Zi Kaixiu might be arrogant, but his acting skills were certainly not bad. And Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s acting was even better; it seemed she had a special talent, capable of expressing the emotions of the characters exquisitely. No wonder Bai Ruguo appreciated her.


    Many things can be learned postnatally, but some talents are innate, and Xie Xiaoyu obviously had the talent to become an actress.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Suddenly, a startled cry from Xie Xiaoyu echoed on set.


    Wentian looked over and saw Xie Xiaoyu pushing Zi Kaixiu away, her face panic-stricken as she stumbled back several steps.


    They were in the midst of filming a kissing scene, but in fact, a real kiss wasn¡¯t necessary. Instead, they used misdirection techniques to create the illusion of a kiss. Most importantly, the scene needed to convey an ethereal and beautiful sentiment.


    Wentian furrowed his brow, guessing what might have happened, and narrowed his eyes as a cold light flickered within them.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeng Yiting asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yiting, he¡­ he actually tried to kiss me for real just now!¡± Xie Xiaoyu was annoyed and embarrassed; she had nearly been kissed by this guy despite having agreed beforehand that they wouldn¡¯t actually kiss.


    Even though the guy was handsome, she wasn¡¯t so obsessed to be interested in kissing him. The very thought disgusted her.


    The director, too, frowned at Zi Kaixiu and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    What he disliked the most during filming was when someone let personal desires interfere with the scene, and Zi Kaixiu was evidently doing just that.


    Zi Kaixiu¡¯s face became slightly embarrassed. For some reason, when he looked at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face so close to his, he became a bit lost and couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss her fiercely, even imagining pressing her beneath him!!


    In reality, it was because of Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s naturally seductive physique. Although she wasn¡¯t truly emotionally stirred, her deep engagement in acting also exuded a charming allure, enough to affect even Wentian before, not to mention Zi Kaixiu.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu looking at him with disgust, Zi Kaixiu grew angry inside. Damn it, even if I really kissed you, so what? How many women are lining up for me to take them? Besides, how many are really clean in this industry? What are you pretending for?? If you¡¯re so reluctant, then today I¡¯ll make sure you get a kiss you¡¯ll never forget, a French kiss!!


    He scoffed, ¡°Xie Xiaoyu, what kind of thinking is that? If you ask me, the one with dirty thoughts here is you, isn¡¯t it? Which actor hasn¡¯t done a kiss scene? I was truly immersed in the role. And you? Your head is filled with the idea that I want to take advantage of you. Facing such an unprofessional person like you, seems like I¡¯m looking at an amateur. Ridiculous!¡±


    With a taunting smile, he said, ¡°Anyway, I think the misdirected scene doesn¡¯t convey the right feel at all. It has to be a real kiss. If you¡¯re not willing, that¡¯s also fine. I can make a call to Feige Entertainment and say that because of your unprofessionalism, I won¡¯t act in this movie. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 550 - 550 331 Nodding in a Hurry_5

    ?Chapter 550: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_5 Chapter 550: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_5 To tell the truth, just a moment ago, Liu Wentian felt a truly unique sensation, a strong desire to possess her. Even now, his heart was racing, and it wasn¡¯t just about taking advantage; there was a burning desire to make this woman his.


    He refused to believe that a young up-and-comer like her could actually stand up to him!


    When Liu Wentian spoke, everyone listened carefully and felt that, upon reflection, there wasn¡¯t really anything wrong with what he said.


    To be honest, kissing scenes are common in acting, and even more intimate physical contact is not rare. Liu Wentian¡¯s claim that it was for the sake of the performance seemed perfectly acceptable.


    Actually, the director had initially wanted a real kiss, but Bai Ruguo opposed it. In the end, reluctantly, Feige Entertainment had let the director do as Bai Ruguo wished, which led to the decision to use a misaligned camera technique to film the scene.


    At this moment, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s comments in agreement with his own thoughts, the director decided not to speak up.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s female fans whispered to one another, looking down on Bai Ruguo with disdain; obviously, they also felt she was being unprofessional.


    They were actually a bit jealous of Bai Ruguo for having the opportunity; if they could, they¡¯d gladly replace her to kiss Liu Wentian, who, after all, looked as princely as a sovereign.


    Zeng Yiting frowned slightly upon hearing Bai Ruguo, thinking to herself that a kiss or even some more intimate contact really wasn¡¯t a big deal for a star. To her, Bai Ruguo was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    When Liu Wentian mentioned making a call to Feige Entertainment, she grew anxious. Such a move could be extremely detrimental to Bai Ruguo¡¯s future prospects.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, a kiss really isn¡¯t a big deal. As actors, sacrifices are sometimes necessary,¡± Zeng Yiting tried to persuade her.


    In the entertainment industry, only those with significant backing could choose their roles at will, like Bai Ruguo. As the daughter of Feige Entertainment¡¯s chairman, no one dared to ask her to do a kiss scene. Scripts were laid before her to pick at her leisure.


    However, as far as Zeng Yiting knew, Bai Ruguo came from an ordinary family with no background. To become famous, one has to pay a price. To her, a kiss was truly insignificant; every night there were countless actresses looking for ways to get into the beds of directors and scriptwriters.


    Bai Ruguo hadn¡¯t expected even Zeng Yiting to advise her, making her feel as if she was the one half in the wrong, which left her feeling somewhat wronged.


    These people didn¡¯t understand that Bai Ruguo¡¯s ambition to become a mega-star was driven partly by interest and partly by a man.


    She absolutely refused to share a kiss with anyone else.


    For a while, everybody felt that Bai Ruguo was the problem. Just as she was beginning to wonder what to do, Wentian approached and stood in front of Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, saying you won¡¯t act in this drama?? Since when does it depend on what you say?? Or are you planning to pay the breach of contract fine?¡± Wentian said indifferently.


    Before filming began, Feige Entertainment must have signed a contract with Liu Wentian. If he refused to act, it would be a breach of contract.


    To tell the truth, Wentian would have preferred to throw this man down from the mountain, but since it was Bai Ruguo¡¯s movie, he had to consider her interests.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s you again!!¡± Upon seeing Wentian stand up to him, Liu Wentian was livid, ¡°Are you fucking retarded?? Do you really think Feige Entertainment would offend me for some novice starlet?? Do you have any idea how popular Elder Bai is right now??¡±


    Liu Wentian was absolutely furious, feeling as if he had been incessantly provoked by a mangy cat while he was a fierce tiger. The gall of this guy, offering his own cheek for a slap!


    ¡°Great!! You¡¯ve really pissed me off now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, looked at Zeng Yiting, and said, ¡°Tingjie, this time, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not giving you face, but this guy is asking for trouble. I won¡¯t act in this movie. Find someone else!¡±


    Having said that, he turned around and left, along with the people who had come with him. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡­ are you out of your mind?? Do you enjoy causing trouble so much?? Apart from making a mess, what else can you do?!¡± Zeng Yiting shouted angrily at Wentian and then hurried off to apologize and plead with Liu Wentian.


    But Liu Wentian didn¡¯t give her the time of day, his face cold as ever, and he quickly left in his car.


    Zeng Yiting came back, berating Wentian in frustration, ¡°You¡¯re utterly unreasonable!! Look what you¡¯ve done now. Liu Wentian¡¯s agent will soon contact the company to cancel the collaboration, the movie¡¯s ruined, and Xiaoyu will probably get an earful of insults. It¡¯s all your fault!!¡±


    Not just her; everyone else, including the director, was dissatisfied with Wentian at this point, thinking he was brainless. It was simply inappropriate to offend Liu Wentian; now everyone¡¯s hard work was wasted!


    Liu Wentian was arrogant, but he had the capital to be so. And you? Do you think you can just be arrogant because you¡¯re friends with Bai Ruguo?? Ridiculous!!


    Every person grumbled in their hearts, annoyed that Wentian had driven Liu Wentian away.


    Only Bai Ruguo spoke up for Wentian, ¡°Tingjie, it¡¯s not Wentian¡¯s fault. Liu Wentian is the one who¡¯s too arrogant and full of himself!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s come to this, and you¡¯re still defending him??¡± Zeng Yiting could hardly believe her eyes. What was it about Wentian that attracted Bai Ruguo so much? She simply couldn¡¯t see what was so appealing!


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Wentian stepped aside and made a call. Shortly thereafter, Bai Ruguo¡¯s indifferent voice came through, ¡°What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 551 - 551 331 Nodding in a Hurry_6

    ?Chapter 551: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_6 Chapter 551: Chapter 331 Nodding in a Hurry_6 Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more enthusiastic?¡± Then, he explained the situation here.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± Liu Wentian had just finished speaking when Bai Ruguo hung up the phone.


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, how are you going to handle it? At least tell me about it, so I could have a clue, right??


    However, based on what he knew about Bai Ruguo, she would likely take Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s side, since it was obviously Zeng Yi¡¯s fault in this matter.


    He returned to Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s side and saw her looking somewhat dejected. He perceived that this movie was very important to her and consoled her, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t need to comfort me,¡± Xie Xiaoyu felt that Liu Wentian was just placating her, but she still smiled sweetly.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems, the male lead has run off, and you¡¯re saying there won¡¯t be any problems? How unreliable can you be!!¡± Zeng Yiting¡¯s displeasure with Liu Wentian grew the more she observed him¡ªhe just stepped aside to make a phone call and then claimed all was well, it was simply incomprehensibly ridiculous!!


    Liu Wentian saw the crew members packing up and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Everyone, just wait a bit, perhaps that guy will come back later, you never know.¡±


    Everyone was somewhat stupefied. The person you drove away, he¡¯s going to come back now? Are you going to plead for him to return??


    Thinking this, they rolled their eyes, ignoring Liu Wentian and continued packing up.


    ¡°Trust me, just wait half an hour and see,¡± Liu Wentian said as he noticed the crew members weren¡¯t paying much attention to him.


    Director Zheng stared at Liu Wentian, and seeing that he didn¡¯t appear to be lying, he furrowed his brow and finally said, ¡°Everyone, stop packing and take a break. We¡¯ll wrap things up and head down the mountain after half an hour.¡±


    Only then did the crew stop their work and found a shaded spot to rest.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, did you just make a call to Bai Ruguo?¡± Xie Xiaoyu suddenly asked.


    Liu Wentian had a look of confusion in his eyes; he felt that Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have some hostility towards Bai Ruguo, but he nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, she said she¡¯d handle this. As for how exactly, I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded and said no more, but she tugged at her period costume, feeling rather frustrated.


    Suddenly, she had the feeling that she would rather the film be called off than have Bai Ruguo¡¯s help.


    After half an hour, they still hadn¡¯t seen Zeng Yi return, and Zeng Yiting stood up, glared at Liu Wentian with annoyance and said, ¡°I¡¯m at a loss for words with you. Do you find it amusing to toy with everyone?? Do you not understand that everyone is very busy and now, because of your joke, we¡¯ve all wasted yet another half hour!!¡±


    Director Zheng also frowned and glanced at Liu Wentian, then stood up and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, pack your things.¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled inside, wondering what Bai Ruguo meant by handling it. Could it be she settled it directly with Zeng Yi, making him pay the penalty for breach of contract, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t need to return?? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just at that moment, a silver van sped up and came to a halt. Then, a figure burst out of the vehicle in a hurry and, due to over-excitement, stumbled and fell to the ground, ending up face-first in the dirt, a picture of utter disarray.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes wide with surprise.


    The person was actually Zeng Yi, who had left earlier. He had really returned, and he looked excessively startled¡ªwhat on earth was going on!!


    While everyone was still struggling to react, Zeng Yi had already scrambled up and ran over to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, has he come back for revenge??¡± someone wondered aloud.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be, look at his pale face, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s here to pick a fight at all!!¡±


    Just as everyone was confused, Zikai Cultivator¡¯s face was filled with panic as he said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I hope you can be magnanimous and not stoop to my level. It was all my arrogance. I¡¯m here to apologize to you!!¡±


    As he spoke, he bowed deeply to Liu Wentian, his head almost touching his knees!!


    Gasp!!


    Everyone was struck dumb, unable to believe that the scene unfolding before them was real!!


    This was too unbelievable. The Zikai Cultivator who had been so haughty before was now actually coming back to apologize to this young man??


    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible!!¡± Zeng Yiting rubbed her eyes, suspecting she was seeing an illusion.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat stunned. He had guessed that Bai Ruguo would probably do something, but he did not understand what she had exactly done to make Zikai Cultivator so scared.


    After all, Zikai Cultivator wasn¡¯t a part of Feige Entertainment. Bai Ruguo shouldn¡¯t be able to do much to him, at most fine him for breach of contract. There was no reason for him to be this afraid.


    ¡°You might as well spell it out for me, why are you apologizing to me,¡± said Liu Wentian indifferently, not the least bit grateful even though the other party had bowed to him.


    Zikai Cultivator hurriedly said, ¡°It was all because I was presumptuous earlier, causing you trouble, and I intended to take advantage of Jade, and I looked down on you. Please show mercy¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance, tell me why you came back to apologize to me!!¡± Liu Wentian frowned and said impatiently. He wasn¡¯t interested in hearing these things.


    He certainly wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that a person like Zikai Cultivator could have a sudden change of heart!!


    Zikai Cultivator¡¯s body stiffened, his face changed color, and finally, with a mournful expression, he said, ¡°Our Xinghuang Entertainment¡¯s chairman called me directly just now. He said that if I can¡¯t get your forgiveness, then I need not return to the company, and I can forget about developing in the entertainment industry for the rest of my life!!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought about it and understood.


    The entertainment industry is so extensive; a top-level entertainment company like Feige Entertainment naturally wields immense influence. Presumably, they also have many dealings with Zikai Cultivator¡¯s Xinghuang Entertainment.


    If Feige Entertainment really wanted to act against Zikai Cultivator, by offering some benefits, there¡¯s no reason for Xinghuang Entertainment to refuse the deal.


    If Zikai Cultivator were a top-tier star, Xinghuang Entertainment might protect him, but there are too many first-tier stars in the circle. Without a Zikai Cultivator, they could easily promote another one.


    Perhaps the resources Feige Entertainment promised them were enough to promote two stars!!


    Having clarified the reasons, Liu Wentian felt a touch of emotion.


    Although Bai Ruguo had been giving him the cold shoulder recently, she clearly took the matter he brought up to heart.


    The others, upon hearing Zikai Cultivator¡¯s words and recalling that Liu Wentian had just made a phone call, felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    A single phone call made the chairman of the opposing company ring up, capable of easily deposing a first-tier star. Such power was simply terrifying!!


    Zikai Cultivator, seeing that Liu Wentian had not responded, feared that he was unwilling to forgive him. Scared out of his wits, his face turned purplish. Apart from acting, there wasn¡¯t much else he knew how to do.


    (This chapter consists of ten thousand words. From now on, each chapter will be this mega-sized, which means one chapter is equivalent to five chapters of the usual two thousand words per chapter in other books. Five chapters a day is like releasing over twenty chapters a day!)

 Chapter 552 - 552 332 Not As Good As

    ?Chapter 552: Chapter 332 Not As Good As Chapter 552: Chapter 332 Not As Good As If he were kicked out of this circle, he might end up worse off than an ordinary person!


    With a thud, Zikai Xiu knelt on the ground, kowtowing continuously, tears streaming down as he said,


    ¡°Mr. Liu, our chairman said that if you don¡¯t forgive me, I don¡¯t have to bother trying to mix in this circle anymore. It was all because I was blind to your importance, assuming otherwise. I hope you could show mercy and spare me this one time!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned. This guy really was the type who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Before, he thought of himself as a small fry and acted arrogantly. Now, realizing that Liu¡¯s words could determine his future, he immediately began kowtowing.


    The people nearby looked at Zikai Xiu with some contempt in their eyes.


    Zeng Yiting¡¯s gaze was complex. Initially, she thought the man before her was just a nobody, but unexpectedly, a single phone call made Zikai Xiu kneel and beg for mercy. It seemed that he could probably force her out of the entertainment circle with just one call too.


    Her eyes filled with respect, and her thoughts became lively. It seemed, getting to know such a person was her good fortune. From now on in the circle, who would dare to provoke her?


    Zikai Xiu¡¯s female fans, watching their ¡°idol¡± begging in front of Liu Wentian like a dog, and then looking at the composed Liu Wentian, it was just like a eunuch begging the emperor!


    For a moment, they just felt how silly they had been before to fancy such a spineless person!


    ¡°Zikai Xiu really has no backbone, ugh! I¡¯m not watching his movies anymore!¡± one female fan angrily said.


    ¡°Exactly, I suddenly find Mr. Liu much more handsome, and he has such a presence!¡± another young woman said dreamily as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. He must have a powerful background, yet he was so low-key before!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian did not bother with the crowd¡¯s stares and whispers. Looking at Zikai Xiu, who had already bled from his forehead, he finally said indifferently, ¡°Give me a reason to spare you.¡±


    By then, Zikai Xiu had realized that begging was futile. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Mr. Liu, Miss Xie¡¯s movie has already been half-shot. If I were kicked out of the entertainment circle now, it would delay Miss Xie¡¯s movie and miss the premiere date.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Liu Wentian with a pleading face. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your reason passes, but remember, if you think of messing with Xiaoyu again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just getting kicked out of the entertainment circle!¡± Liu Wentian said with an icy tone.


    After all, Zikai Xiu was basically insignificant in his eyes; otherwise, if he really angered him, Liu would have killed him with a wave of his hand. No need for such trouble.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, absolutely not, Mr. Liu, please rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Zikai Xiu hurriedly shook his head, joking. He now just wanted to quickly finish the movie and then stay far away from Xiaoyu so he wouldn¡¯t encounter this terrifying person again.


    Liu Wentian no longer paid him any attention and walked over to Xiaoyu, only to see her with a complex expression and not particularly happy. Surprised, he said, ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong? Now that the movie can continue being shot, why don¡¯t you seem happy?¡±


    Xiaoyu shook her head and forced a smile, saying, ¡°Nothing, thank you, Liu Wentian.¡±


    She understood that this time, it must have been Bai Ruguo who took action, and seeing how things unfolded, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly very important in Bai Ruguo¡¯s heart; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a move.


    Her own matters, to end up needing Bai Ruguo to step in and resolve, left Xiaoyu feeling a bit bitter.


    It felt like she was always a servant girl, while Bai Ruguo was always a princess.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Liu, have some water!¡± At that moment, Zeng Yiting offered a bottle of mineral water with a somewhat ingratiating smile.


    Liu Wentian, with a smile that was not quite a smile, said, ¡°What, now you¡¯re not saying I¡¯m unreliable anymore?¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how could this be? The unreliable one should be me, heh heh,¡± Zeng Yiting said with an awkward smile.


    Liu Wentian understood that the woman had brought him water on purpose, simply because she was afraid he might trouble her.


    He took the water, and Zeng Yiting¡¯s face brightened¡ªgrateful. This signified that Liu Wentian would not trouble her, and she inwardly sighed, guessing that he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with someone as insignificant as her.


    Soon, the film resumed normal shooting.


    The director had someone bring his own chair over to Liu Wentian, making a show of being highly accommodating with a respectful smile. Some of the women even cast covert glances at Liu Wentian, obviously interested in him.


    However, Liu Wentian paid them no mind, which left these women feeling let down. They then looked at Xie Xiaoyu, dressed in ancient costume and exuding a hint of immortal charm, and couldn¡¯t help thinking that the important figure must be interested in Xie Xiaoyu rather than someone like themselves.


    The shooting hadn¡¯t completed when Liu Wentian received an unexpected phone call.


    The caller turned out to be Liu Menglou, and Liu Wentian furrowed his brow with a bad premonition.


    Upon answering¡ªthere came Liu Menglou¡¯s choked voice on the other end.


    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian, my father¡¯s leg was broken, wh-wh¡­ they are still not letting my father go to the hospital¡ª¡±


    Liu Menglou hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a faint noise transmitted from the other end, followed by a sinister, cold male voice, ¡°Kid, are you the one who hit A Jie??¡±


    A glint of coldness flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes; he had guessed the gist¡ªevidently, that guy A Jie had hired someone for revenge.


    His voice was icy, ¡°You broke Liu Menglou¡¯s father¡¯s leg? I was the one who beat him, why involve him?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! Good, kid, you dare to question me? You¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    The tone on the other end turned mocking with laughter, then became chilling again, ¡°Kid, I know you have some Kung Fu skills, but I¡¯ve dealt with many tougher than you. We¡¯ve come to Shenming City, and aside from the people from Xindumei, you are the first to dare challenge us. I must say, you¡¯ve got courage! Do you dare come over? Heh heh, if you don¡¯t, we don¡¯t mind taking care of you!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew colder, ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Half an hour later.


    Liu Wentian showed up, his power on full display.


    The leader of the other party was a guy named Qian Bao.


    He stared at Liu Wentian, lips quivering, ¡°You¡­ are you the new Helmsman of Xindumei?¡±


    Qian Bao¡¯s face turned red, and he reached the peak of awkwardness, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Now that Qin Keqing had left Shenming City to take over Qin Corporation in Guangyang City, Tie Shan of course understood that Xindumei would select a new Helmsman.


    But Qian Bao couldn¡¯t have imagined in his dreams that the person in front of him was the new Helmsman of Xindumei¡ª


    a man in his twenties, looking like a college student!


    Previously, he believed Liu Wentian was a lone man with a standing and status far beneath his own.


    ¡°What should I do with you now?¡± eplied Liu Wentian, indifferent to his words.

 Chapter 553 - 553 333 Courage

    ?Chapter 553: Chapter 333 Courage Chapter 553: Chapter 333 Courage Qian Bao stepped back, his face fierce but inwardly apprehensive, and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push your luck, even if you¡¯re the new boss of Blood Dragon Hall, our Iron Mountain Gang isn¡¯t afraid of you!!¡±


    At this moment, the people from Blood Dragon Hall, numbering in the hundreds, fixed their gaze on Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    Honestly, they called Liu Wentian ¡®Brother Tian,¡¯ but they didn¡¯t really know this new boss who had landed from nowhere. They had been unsatisfied with this sudden new leader and now seeing how young Liu Wentian was, their discontent grew even more!!


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, they all became curious. Could their boss really intend to break Qian Bao¡¯s legs??


    Did he have the courage to take on the Iron Mountain Gang head-to-head?


    Besides, they knew about Qian Bao¡¯s skills, which were not inferior to Brother Hyena¡¯s. Could this young new boss really break his legs??


    They only hoped it wouldn¡¯t end up with them having to step in because the new boss got his own legs broken instead, which would be utterly humiliating!! Many sneered inwardly.


    ¡°Pushing people too far?? When you broke Liu Menglou¡¯s father¡¯s legs, why didn¡¯t you feel you were pushing people too far then??¡± Liu Wentian sneered back.


    Qian Bao was furious and said, ¡°Can he even compare to me?? He¡¯s just an ordinary person!!¡±


    ¡°But in my eyes, you guys are even inferior to him!!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Liu Wentian became like a phantom, weaving through Qian Bao and his men, followed by the crisp sound of breaking bones constantly ringing out, accompanied by screams.


    When Liu Wentian walked leisurely out of the shop, Qian Bao and his underlings, including Brother Jie with pierced palms, were all lying on the ground, unable to stand, their faces contorted with pain.


    Their legs had all been broken by Liu Wentian with a single kick!!


    There were thousands of members in Blood Dragon Hall with their own matters to handle, and bringing them all would have been too intimidating and could have attracted too much unwanted attention, so Brother Hyena brought only a few hundred of the gang¡¯s elite as Liu Wentian had suggested.


    These few hundred, each having seen blood and experienced fighting and even killings, were incredibly bold. However, at this moment, they felt as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads!!


    The famous Brother Bao of the Iron Mountain Gang and his elite underlings were like chicks in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, utterly powerless to resist!!


    Now, they looked at Liu Wentian with genuine awe in their eyes. At the very least, in terms of fighting ability, this new boss was incredibly formidable!!


    ¡°Alright, throw all of them back to the Iron Mountain Gang, and return them to their boss,¡± Liu Wentian said to Brother Hyena.


    At this moment, the few hundred people from Blood Dragon Hall felt exhilaration, with their gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with awe and even worship!!


    Throwing the men back was a show of defiance against the Iron Mountain Gang!!


    Honestly, lately the Iron Mountain Gang had been too arrogant, and Brother Hyena had told them to bide their time, which had been frustrating for many. But now, they just felt a great sense of relief and exhilaration!!


    ¡°Understood, Brother Tian!!¡± Brother Hyena said with a complicated look. He did not agree with escalating the conflict, but since Qin Keqing had commanded them to follow Liu Wentian¡¯s orders, what else could he do.


    Qian Bao and his men were soon dragged away like dead dogs.


    Liu Wentian sent the regular members back and then led Brother Hyena and several dozen of Blood Dragon Hall¡¯s high-level members to an abandoned building site where not a soul lingered.


    Fortunately, Liu Menglou¡¯s noodle shop was originally located in a remote area. Otherwise, the gathering of several hundred people would have probably caused a great deal of trouble.


    Liu Wentian looked at the few dozen arrogant faces before him, shrugged his shoulders and smiled, ¡°I understand, in your hearts, you still disrespect your new boss, thinking that I, a green youngster, am not fit to replace Keqing in managing Blood Dragon Hall, am I right?¡±


    The few dozen people included sharp-eyed youths, dignified middle-aged individuals, and older people with flecks of grey in their hair, each with a different demeanor.


    What they had in common was the arrogance in their eyes and an air of superiority.


    Despite the fact that Blood Dragon Hall was now a legitimate business registered with the relevant departments, paying a huge amount in taxes every year, effectively laundering its revenue, these individuals held high positions and were no longer involved in underworld brawls, far from mere street thugs.


    However, all of them came from thug backgrounds, originally members of the ¡°Blood Dragon Hall,¡± which Qin Keqing later transformed into Blood Dragon Hall, and after which they ¡®washed their hands¡¯ of that life.


    But their unruly and unsubmissive nature still persisted.


    They respected Qin Keqing for her astonishing business acumen, her decisive and ruthless nature, and her strategic wisdom, but they did not respect Liu Wentian¡ªa mere youngster!!


    Although Blood Dragon Hall was under Qin Keqing¡¯s autocratic control and they could not change her commands, deep down, they didn¡¯t take Liu Wentian seriously at all!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s recent show of force had made some impact, but they were not ordinary members who could be easily dealt with; on the contrary, they thought Liu Wentian was nothing more than brutish strength, completely unusable for larger purposes!!


    He had directly escalated the conflict between Blood Dragon Hall and the Iron Mountain Gang without considering the consequences, possessing only brute courage and not fit to lead the thousands of Blood Dragon Hall members!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Liu Wentian posed the question, they all remained silent, which was as good as an admission.


    Brother Hyena hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Tian, don¡¯t mind them. Everyone just doesn¡¯t know you well yet.¡±


    But in the end, even he seemed to lack confidence, because it was obvious even to a fool that these people were somewhat dismissive of Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 554 - 554 333 Courage_2

    ?Chapter 554: Chapter 333 Courage_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 333 Courage_2 Moreover, to be honest, he himself also didn¡¯t know how strong Liu Wentian really was or whether he truly qualified to take charge of Xindu Mei.


    At this time, a tall, bald man looked at Liu Wentian and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Tian, it¡¯s not that we disrespect you, but you haven¡¯t shown us anything to convince us. We trust Sister Qin¡¯s judgment, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m too young, maybe she just handed Xindu Mei over to me because I¡¯m her man. Now that she has the Qin Corporation and has become the Blood Phoenix in the skies, maybe she really doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of you guys anymore. Is that what you mean?¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    The bald middle-aged man¡¯s face showed shock. To understand that in Xindu Mei, speaking ill of Qin Keqing was considered insubordination. At the least, the punishment was three slashes and six holes, or at worst, being beaten to death. Liu Wentian¡¯s words were exceptionally heavy.


    Yet, his thoughts right now were indeed as Liu Wentian had described, feeling that Qin Keqing somewhat didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore!


    A kid in his early twenties, even if he was skilled, where did he fit to take charge of the thousands of people at Xindu Mei!


    They needed a leader, not a fighter!


    ¡°Bald Li, you dare to doubt Sister Qin, are you seeking death?¡± Hyena scolded.


    Remembering Qin Keqing¡¯s methods, Bald Li¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He quickly bowed his head and said, ¡°Hyena, I didn¡¯t mean that. I absolutely wouldn¡¯t disrespect Sister Qin!¡±


    ¡°Then shut your mouth!¡± Hyena said coldly. However, he understood that Bald Li was straightforward by nature, often spoke without thinking, and meant no harm.


    At this time, an older man with slightly purple temples said calmly, ¡°Hyena, we mean no offense to Sister Qin, but now that Brother Tian is in charge of Xindu Mei and has become our boss, we naturally want to understand him better.¡±


    He turned his head to look at Liu Wentian, a trace of disdain in his eyes, but his tone was very respectful as he said, ¡°Brother Tian, we mean no disrespect, we just want you to help us understand your capabilities! Before this, what were you doing, do you have experience managing large organizations or corporations?¡±


    Seeing the elder speak, Hyena pursed his lips and finally sighed, saying nothing.


    Though the elder had less power in Xindu Mei than him, he was much senior and even Hyena had to call him ¡°Uncle Ho.¡± Even Sister Qin was very polite to the elder, so he had no right to scold him.


    Moreover, he too hoped that Liu Wentian would handle these men himself. If Liu Wentian wanted to be the boss of Xindu Mei, and if he couldn¡¯t manage these underlings, Hyena would look down on him as well!


    ¡°Experience managing large organizations? Management experience? I don¡¯t have such things,¡± Liu Wentian said lightly.


    As his words fell, the elder¡¯s lips curled in disdain. Bald Li smirked, and the others, more cunning, remained silent, though two shook their heads slightly, their faces mocking.


    ¡°But what do I need that stuff for? Are you guys here just to loaf around? If you need me for everything, what use do I have for you!¡± Liu Wentian suddenly raised his voice and scolded the elder coldly.


    He did not give the elder any face at all.


    Suddenly, Uncle Ho¡¯s face turned ashen, but restrained by Liu Wentian¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t speak up, though anger filled his eyes. The others frowned at this time.


    Clearly, their dissatisfaction with this new boss increased. They hadn¡¯t seen his capabilities, but his temper was indeed considerable!


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t respect me, is that it? I know a lot of things. With just two of them, I have more than enough capacity to be your boss. Or rather, it¡¯s your honor that I am the boss,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged and grinned, saying, ¡°These two things are, one, making people die, and two, making people live!¡±


    At this, Hyena and the others were stunned, somewhat unable to react to Liu Wentian¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Whoever carries a gun, take it out,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Uncle Ho frowned. At this moment, he instinctively didn¡¯t address him as Brother Tian, clearly not accepting this new boss.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon. I¡¯ll say it again; whoever carries a gun, take it out.¡±


    Liu Wentian guessed that these gang leaders would likely be armed, especially during this period of hostility with the Iron Mountain Gang.


    People exchanged looks, and then, including Uncle Ho and the bald man, a total of five people drew handguns from their bodies.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Good, now all five of you point your guns at me, then shoot. I¡¯ll show you what it means to have the power to make people die.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Uncle Ho said, astonished.


    The men were hesitant, not daring to shoot. After all, even if they were dissatisfied with this new boss, he was still the new Helmsman of Xindu Mei.


    If they shot at him, with five bullets from five men, how could he still be alive, logically speaking! Then they would be committing a grave sin of insubordination by killing their boss!


    ¡°Does this idiot think he¡¯s immortal?¡± the men cursed internally.


    At this, they were not only dissatisfied with Liu Wentian but even thought he must be mentally unsound, silently blaming Qin Keqing for letting such a person take charge of Xindu Mei.


    ¡°Just randomly picking someone from among us would have been a hundred times better than this inexplicable guy!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Tian, please, no jokes! If anything happened to you, how could we explain to Sister Qin? We hope you won¡¯t make it difficult for everyone!¡± Hyena said anxiously.

 Chapter 555 - 555 333 Courage_3

    ?Chapter 555: Chapter 333 Courage_3 Chapter 555: Chapter 333 Courage_3 Liu Wentian frowned as he looked at Uncle He and the other four holding their guns. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°What, don¡¯t you even know how to open fire? I¡¯ll say it again, raise your guns and open fire at me! Just with you lot, don¡¯t even mention holding guns, even if you were carrying sniper cannons, to me, you¡¯re just ants, not capable of hurting me at all!¡±


    Uncle He and the others turned pale with anger, feeling deeply insulted.


    ¡°Fine! You asked for it yourself! Did everyone hear that? Brother Tian told us to fire, so let¡¯s fire. I want to see just how capable Brother Tian really is! Hyena, get ready to call an ambulance!¡±


    Uncle He, his face cold, finished speaking and raised his gun, pointing it at Liu Wentian.


    The other four, gritting their teeth, also raised their guns at Liu Wentian!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the silent, unfinished building, suddenly, five gunshots rang out!


    Though Uncle He and the others fired, they did not aim to kill, shooting at Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, feet, and shoulders, avoiding fatal hits!


    However, being hit by five bullets, severe injury was inevitable; he definitely had to lie on a hospital bed for a while!


    As the bullets flew, Uncle He sighed. He looked down on this young man, but he really hadn¡¯t intended to take things this far. What could he do when the young man was so arrogantly overconfident!


    He was about to call an ambulance to take Liu Wentian to the hospital, but in the next instant, he was struck as if by lightning and completely stunned.


    Not just him, but the rest of the people¡¯s faces changed drastically too, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world!


    And indeed, they had just witnessed something incredibly unbelievable!


    Facing the five bullets, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression was unchanged. His palms moved slowly, dancing in the air. Despite the slowness, they stirred up gusts of wind. It somewhat resembled Tai Chi, but if someone well-versed in Tai Chi were here, they would realize this was not Tai Chi.


    Compared to Tai Chi, Liu Wentian¡¯s palm technique, while slow and gentle, also had an edge of sharpness.


    As the five bullets came into contact with Liu Wentian¡¯s palms, they were like shots entering water. With a push from Liu Wentian¡¯s palms, the force was dispersed. Then, all five bullets fell into his hands!


    Liu Wentian stopped his palm movements, and opened his hands ¨C two bullets lay on his left palm, and three on his right!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Seeing the bullets in Liu Wentian¡¯s palms, Uncle He, despite having faced countless storms in his life, couldn¡¯t help but scream in fright, his spine chilling!


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Brother Hyena was also shaken, his body trembling. He was a skilled fighter, equivalent to a Postnatal Early Stage warrior, but even he was scared silly by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions!


    ¡°The bullets¡­ caught?? Is this still a human hand??¡± Bald Li, young and notorious for his fearless brawling in the underworld, was also left somewhat weak-kneed.


    The rest of the people, no matter their gender, whether sullen or hot-tempered, were all shocked to the point of their jaws nearly dropping to the ground!


    Catching bullets barehanded, this was simply like a superhero from an American movie!


    For a King Martial early-stage expert, catching bullets is somewhat strenuous, but with Liu Wentian¡¯s Carefree Transcendent Palm, using softness to overcome hardness made it quite easy.


    Unfortunately, these people, after all, were just hoodlums; how could they comprehend the terrifying power of King Martial experts and Ancient Martial Arts!


    Liu Wentian flipped his right palm, and three bullets dropped to the ground. He flicked his left palm, and the two bullets shot out instantly!


    Thud! Thud!


    Uncle He and Bald Li each had a bullet hole appear in their thighs, the bullets penetrating through and embedding into the concrete floor!!


    Though both were tough, they just grunted in pain, their faces turning purple, but they did not cry out. However, the pain they endured, their hearts were half-scared to death by Liu Wentian¡¯s methods!


    By this point, everyone watched Liu Wentian in utter terror!! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Catching bullets barehanded, flinging them back, and having the bullets penetrate their thighs created holes more terrifying than a gunshot ¨C almost like being hit by a sniper rifle!!


    This was simply the existence of a Superman!


    They finally also understood what Liu Wentian meant by an ability to kill!!


    This kind of superhuman, in this world, was like King Yama descending to the earthly realm, killing a person or crushing an ant was equally effortless. If he decided someone should die, could that person still possibly live??


    ¡°You dared to offend me earlier, now I¡¯ve used bullets to penetrate your thighs; do you admit defeat??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Uncle He, advanced in years, didn¡¯t scream out loud, but was already sweating profusely from the pain. Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he immediately nodded.


    ¡°Brother Tian! I, Bald Li, admit defeat too. You are truly a divine being!¡± Bald Li looked at Liu Wentian, not a trace of hatred in his eyes, but rather some admiration.


    For these folks who started from the underworld, being slashed a few times or having bullets pierce their thighs was nothing new; if they took off their shirts, one could even see a terrifying array of scars.


    Their understanding of the world was that of the law of the jungle, Liu Wentian being as powerful as Heavenly Cloud providing the utmost proof, how could they not admit defeat!


    Moreover, they had indeed been somewhat disrespectful to Liu Wentian earlier. If Liu Wentian had been powerless, that might have been okay, but given his strength, their provocation naturally had to be punished!


    ¡°Since you admit defeat, then come over here.¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Uncle He and Bald Li looked at each other, somewhat perplexed and also somewhat panicked. Could it be that Brother Tian felt the bullets in each of their thighs were not enough and wanted to give them another lesson??

 Chapter 556 - 556 333 Courage_4

    ?Chapter 556: Chapter 333 Courage_4 Chapter 556: Chapter 333 Courage_4 With his terrifying skills, if he had wished to strike with deadly force, would either of us have had any chance of surviving? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two looked at each other with some panic in their eyes, but still mustered the courage to hobble over to Liu Wentian.


    The rest, too afraid to even breathe heavily, especially the three who had previously taunted Liu Wentian, were still somewhat afraid that Liu Wentian would come looking for trouble with them despite his request.


    The Hyena wanted to plead for mercy, but recalling the sight of Liu Wentian piercing a man¡¯s thigh with just two bullets made him sigh and hold his tongue.


    Liu Wentian was so domineering and the boss after all, where was his place to ask for mercy?


    Seeing their expressions, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m some kind of demon king? You are my wife¡¯s people, as long as you serve me well in the future, I will not treat you unfairly!¡±


    There was much he couldn¡¯t do himself after all, he didn¡¯t have the ability to be in multiple places at once, therefore, he needed people to work for him, and that was the case with Shenming City.


    After speaking, he took out the silver needles and his hands seemed to turn into phantoms. In just seconds, Uncle He and Bald Li had several silver needles sticking out of their injured legs.


    ¡°Ah! This¡­ how come it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! This¡­ this¡­¡±


    Uncle He was surprised to find his leg didn¡¯t hurt at all. Looking down, he saw that the wound had stopped bleeding, leaving him gaping and stuttering in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Tian, my heavens, what kind of skill is this? Could it be that you are also a divine healer? But are divine healers this amazing?¡± Bald Li was equally dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about other people, but this ¡®divine healer¡¯ is indeed that amazing,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile. ¡°Alright, you two should go to the hospital to get bandaged later. I haven¡¯t damaged your bones, and I¡¯ve helped you recover a bit; in a couple of days, you should be mostly fine.¡±


    With kindness followed by an awe-inspiring attitude, Liu Wentian naturally wouldn¡¯t only suppress them. He wanted to deter them, to prevent them from harboring any ill thoughts.


    By then, the rest had complex expressions. This Brother Tian in his twenties had completely crushed their once arrogant hearts into smithereens!


    They had all thought they were the phoenixes among people, but now realized that in front of Brother Tian, they were merely a few chickens.


    At the same time, they understood the meaning behind Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier words, choosing between letting one die or live!!


    With just a wave of his hand, he could take a life; with another gesture, he could save one. These methods were simply inconceivable.


    ¡°How about it, do you still think I¡¯m unfit to be your boss now?¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    ¡°If Brother Tian isn¡¯t qualified, then nobody in this world is. Just treat my previous words as nonsense; it was my ignorance that led me to speak of management experience,¡± Uncle He said with an embarrassed face.


    So powerful was Liu Wentian to such an extent, akin to ancient heroes like Lv Bu, commanding authority over them as their leader was more than sufficient.


    And regarding the ¡®management experience,¡¯ it was just as Liu Wentian said; if he had to do everything himself, then what would he need these underlings for?


    The others nodded in agreement, one after another.


    Indeed, as Liu Wentian had said before, it was their honor to have him as their boss!


    ¡°Brother Tian, from now on Bald Li will only acknowledge you as my boss; I will not recognize anyone else,¡± Bald Li declared excitedly.


    Hyena rolled his eyes from the side. This straightforward and foolish guy didn¡¯t seem to be worried that what he said might offend Qin¡¯s sister. Didn¡¯t he hear Brother Tian calling her his wife before? He¡¯d better be careful, or Brother Tian might just beat him up!


    At the same time, he marveled, no wonder Brother Tian was able to stop the Qi Family and the Qin Family from the marriage alliance; indeed, only a man like him was worthy of the peerlessly graceful Miss Qin!


    He also finally understood why Liu Wentian was so assertive in the face of the Iron Mountain Gang.


    When Liu Wentian returned to Liu Family Noodle Shop, Liu Menglou and her mother had already called for an ambulance, waiting for it to take Liu¡¯s father to the hospital.


    As for Cui Xudong, he had run off without a trace, probably too scared to stay in Shenming City after his previous experiences.


    The boss of New Dominion Palace, that identity alone was enough to scare the soul out of him!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re back?¡± Liu Menglou hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to return; was he concerned about her father?


    Unable not to feel a hint of sweetness, her eyes softened as if they might drip water, and she looked at him with a mixture of shock and reverence as feelings swelled within her¡­


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but stealthily glance at his own ¡°masterpiece¡±, really too tempting; no wonder it had attracted the likes of Brother Jie and others.


    Nodding, he asked, ¡°Are you guys waiting for the ambulance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dad¡¯s left leg was broken, we need to get him to the hospital quickly,¡± Liu Menglou replied with a nod.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    As Liu¡¯s father sat on the chair, Liu Wentian walked over to him, crouched down, and smiled, ¡°Uncle, let me have a look at your leg and see if the bones are okay.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you know how to treat injuries too?¡± Liu¡¯s father seemed surprised, yet addressed him very politely, and even with a sense of awe, considering how terrifying Liu Wentian had been earlier.


    It was only then that Liu Menglou remembered Liu Wentian seemed to know medical skills too.


    However, thinking of Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills made her blush since the last time he showed his medical skills involved his Spiritual Medicine and¡­ massaging.


    Calling it a massage, it turned out to be quite a prolonged kneading session, which, to her astonishment, resulted in an actual increase in size¡­


    Recalling the previous event and how her body felt limp with the sensation, and considering Liu Wentian¡¯s curious fingers, Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned red as if it could bleed.

 Chapter 557 - 557 333 Courage_5

    ?Chapter 557: Chapter 333 Courage_5 Chapter 557: Chapter 333 Courage_5 Liu¡¯s mother saw her daughter suddenly flush red as blood, her waist twisted, and her eyes looked bewilderingly dazed, like a small animal in heat. Startled, she exclaimed, ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡±


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Mengmeng then came to her senses, jumped in fright, her face flushed, and said, ¡°No, nothing!!¡±


    Turning to Liu¡¯s father, she said, ¡°Dad, Liu Wentian really knows medical techniques. Please let him have a look at you?¡±


    Since his daughter had spoken, Liu¡¯s father naturally did not say anything and faced Liu Wentian with some reluctance to speak.


    Liu Wentian felt his bones and then smiled, ¡°Uncle, your left leg¡¯s bone is fine. It was just dislocated and there are some superficial bruises.¡±


    While speaking, he grabbed Liu¡¯s father¡¯s left leg and gently exerted some force.


    Crack!!


    A faint sound emitted and Liu¡¯s father cried out in pain.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡ª,¡± Liu¡¯s mother was startled.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay, I was just putting Uncle¡¯s bone back in place.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and looked at Liu¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle, how do you feel? Do you feel better now?¡±


    Upon being asked by Liu Wentian, Liu¡¯s father then realized that the previous pain had almost disappeared. Surprised, he exclaimed, ¡°Much better, it really doesn¡¯t hurt much now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me check this leg too.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled again, and then felt the bones in Liu¡¯s father¡¯s right leg, which had been lame for who knows how long.


    The three members of the Liu family instantly grew hopeful, hardly daring to breathe. Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier move had been miraculous, and now they harbored some hope for another miracle¡ªcould Liu Wentian also cure the other leg?


    A few years ago, Liu¡¯s father worked at a construction site where his leg was smashed by a heavy object falling from above, shattering the bone. Due to the contractor refusing to pay, he wasn¡¯t treated promptly, resulting in his lame leg.


    Liu Wentian felt the bone and frowned slightly.


    This frown made the three members of the Liu family feel a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how is it, can you cure my dad¡¯s leg?¡± asked Liu Menglou anxiously.


    ¡°It can be treated, but it needs to be done in two phases. I will first perform acupuncture on Uncle, then prescribe some traditional medicine for him to take in the next few days. Two weeks later, I¡¯ll bring some medicinal plasters. After applying the plasters for about ten days, he should be almost like a normal person. However, remember not to do any heavy work for a month,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    Liu¡¯s father¡¯s right thigh bone was severely fragmented, and it had been several years. Some bone spurs had grown, and new flesh between the shards was obstructing healing, making it a bit more troublesome, but not untreatable.


    For him now, even if someone had just a breath left, he could snatch them back from the grip of death, let alone a case of fragmented bones.


    ¡°Huh? Really? Liu Wentian, you¡¯re amazing, really amazing!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was squatting on the ground, and in her excitement, Mengmeng hugged his head and began jumping up and down. Her considerable frame nearly smothered Liu Wentian!


    Although the touch felt incredibly good, and there was a faint delightful fragrance, comparable to Sister Yueyue, even a strong man like Wang Wuzheng needed to breathe. If he were to be suffocated like this, he might just become the first Wang Wuzheng ever to die from suffocation.


    He hurriedly pushed Mengmeng away with his hands.


    Mengmeng let out a coquettish exclamation and hastily stepped back, her cheeks flushed, her head hanging down, not daring to look at Liu Wentian and her parents.


    Liu Wentian, realizing where his hands had been placed, felt the awkwardness as he caught the strange looks from Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother, his face turning slightly red.


    How come he felt like he was behaving indecently, and worst, caught by her parents¡­


    Liu Wentian was at a loss for words; he was innocent!!


    He glanced at Mengmeng¡ªwasn¡¯t she once a bit of a tomboy? What exactly was her situation now? She was almost becoming as shy as Qingqing.


    He hurriedly took out the Silver Needle, performed acupuncture on Liu¡¯s father, prescribed some medicine, and then left.


    Liu¡¯s father and mother invited him to stay for dinner, but he declined, feeling that their gazes were somehow strange, as if he were plotting against their daughter.


    Liu¡¯s father had just had acupuncture, and according to Liu Wentian, he should stay immobile and rest in bed for the next few days to aid bone healing. Feeling a warm, tingling sensation in his right leg, he, supported by Liu¡¯s mother, went to rest. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Liu¡¯s mother returned home, she saw her daughter cleaning and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to her and ask, ¡°Mengmeng, tell mom, does Liu Wentian want to pursue you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mengmeng jumped in fright, her face reddening, and said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? He¡¯s not pursuing me, we¡¯re just friends!¡±


    As she spoke, a sense of loss welled up inside her.


    Seeing her expression, Liu¡¯s mother asked again, ¡°Then tell mom, do you like him?¡±


    Mengmeng jumped in fright again, as if a hidden secret had been discovered, her face reddening further, embarrassed and annoyed, she said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I¡¯m still in high school, how¡­ how could I think about those things!¡±


    But her mother was unconvinced, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? When mom was your age, she was almost ready to have you!¡±


    With a slightly encouraging tone, she added, ¡°Foolish girl, mom told you, if you like him, then go after him! This kind of man, once you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another chance!¡±


    Mengmeng was somewhat taken aback and said, ¡°Mom, do you even understand what you¡¯re saying? Didn¡¯t you just tell me this afternoon to stay away from him in the future?¡±

 Chapter 558 - 558 333 Courage_6

    ?Chapter 558: Chapter 333 Courage_6 Chapter 558: Chapter 333 Courage_6 Liu¡¯s mother rolled her purple eyes, thinking, ¡°At noon I had no idea he was so impressive, I even thought you were just bluffing about him being rich to pull one over on your dear old mom!!¡±


    ¡°The big boss of Xindu Mei, managing thousands of people under her, and I¡¯ve heard that Xindu Mei has long ceased to be an underworld gang; it¡¯s a legitimate enterprise. It¡¯s said that even the top leaders of Shenming City have to give face when they see the boss of Xindu Mei!¡±


    ¡°Today was only the first time we met, and my family¡¯s noodle shop got trashed; but in the end, we ended up with a million dollars. He¡¯s literally like a God of Wealth!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Liu Wentian¡¯s martial skills are incredible, and he even knows medical arts; he¡¯s a perfect catch that one could not find even if they searched with a lantern!¡±


    ¡°If my daughter could snag this golden bachelor, not only would her life be set, but her parents would rise with her as well.¡±


    ¡°Those old classmates who looked down on me and those snobbish relatives will have to line up to curry favor with me!¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Menglou was infuriated and said, ¡°I get it, you only want me to chase after him because you discovered how powerful Liu Wentian really is, right? Hmph! If anyone should go, it¡¯s you! Mom, how can you be so mercenary?!¡±


    ¡°You brat, just tell me, do you like him or not?¡± Liu¡¯s mother was also getting annoyed. What¡¯s wrong with being a bit mercenary, as if I¡¯m selling you!?


    Liu Menglou felt a twinge of shame, recalling Zi Qing¡¯s sweet smiling face whenever she mentioned Liu Wentian. Her face turned gloomy as she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t even think about it, he already has a woman!¡±


    Little did she know, after Liu¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment, she said with resentment, ¡°So what? Silly girl, how could a man of his caliber only have one woman? I tell you, even your Uncle Xue, who comes to our house every New Year and has a total asset of only a couple million, keeps two mistresses on the side! Let alone a man like Liu Wentian!!¡±


    ¡°Mom!! What do you mean? You¡¯re not suggesting I become his mistress, are you?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she widened her eyes.


    Becoming his mistress with Qingqing as the legitimate wife¡­ But with Qingqing¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t possibly mistreat me, right?


    Ah! No, what am I even thinking about? Liu Menglou¡¯s face grew even redder.


    When Wentian arrived at Feige Entertainment, he made a special trip to Bai Ruguo¡¯s office to thank her for her assistance in the afternoon.


    To his dismay, Bai Ruguo remained cold and indifferent as she glanced at her documents and said blandly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This incident was originally Zi Kai¡¯s fault; my involvement was simply out of obligation, as I am not just a celebrity, but also the heiress to Feige Entertainment.¡±


    Just before closing time, he received a call from Fan Xiaoyu, telling him that she would be leaving with the film crew to shoot on location and would thank him properly with a meal once she was back.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t put on airs and cheerfully agreed. Then, he called Fan Xiaoyu intending to let her know he was back in Shenming City.


    At the same time, he felt a bit guilty; Fan Xiaoyu was his woman too, and endlessly tender, even accepting the existence of Li Chuyue, yet he had spent the previous night at Li Chuyue¡¯s place. It seemed as though he might have been unfair.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that he needed to treat them equally, and decided to give Sister Yu a thorough bath tonight and make her happy. As for where to pamper her, of course it would be at¡­ no, wait, the location doesn¡¯t matter after all!


    Liu Wentian had a sly smile on his face.


    When Fan Xiaoyu heard Liu Wentian had returned to Shenming City, she sounded surprised, but to his disappointment, she told him that taking advantage of the kids¡¯ summer vacation, she had taken them back to her hometown.


    ¡°No way, Sister Yu, why did you go back to your hometown??¡± Liu Wentian felt dejected; he wouldn¡¯t get to wash the mature and graceful Sister Yu tonight.


    ¡°You naughty fellow, are you planning on doing something bad??¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu replied indignantly but also with a hint of sweetness and pride in her voice, as her man desiring to do ¡°bad things¡± to her meant she was attractive.


    ¡°Bad things?? What bad things?? Nothing at all!¡± Liu Wentian kept a straight face and said, ¡°I just wanted to help Mengmeng and Keko have a little brother or sister, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Those underlings at Xindu Mei who admired him would probably drop their jaws if they saw his brazen cheekiness right now¡­ sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu spat, her face flushed with shyness, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯ll be back in a few days, you little pervert!!¡±


    Listening to the dial tone from the other side of the phone, Liu Wentian chuckled, feeling the gloominess caused by Bai Ruguo melt away, his mood elated.


    Although Fan Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t in Shenming City, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t rush to Li Chuyue or Sheng Qianmei; he did miss the lively Zi Qing after all.

 Chapter 559 - 559 334 Time to Eat

    ?Chapter 559: Chapter 334: Time to Eat Chapter 559: Chapter 334: Time to Eat It was past 7 PM when Liu Wentian returned home.


    According to what Liu Wentian knew, Qing Enna should still have been in the company¡¯s training room cultivating since obtaining the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture.¡± She had been practicing day and night, almost recklessly, as if she had some other secret hidden within her.


    However, everyone has their privacy, and he didn¡¯t probe. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian took out his keys to unlock the door. The living room was empty, but the light was on, suggesting that Zi Qing should be at home.


    ¡°Qingqing, are you home??¡± Liu Wentian called out, but still nobody replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, isn¡¯t she home??¡± Liu Wentian muttered to himself in confusion, then proceeded to Zi Qing¡¯s room and found it empty, with the light off as well.


    ¡°This girl, it¡¯s this late, why isn¡¯t she at home? And she didn¡¯t even turn off the living room light, could it be that she went out to eat??¡±


    Seeing that Zi Qing wasn¡¯t there, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t think much of it and decided to take a shower first. Thus, he returned to his own room, turned on the light, and fetched a change of clothes from the wardrobe.


    ¡°Mm¡ªHoney¡ªdon¡¯t, don¡¯t do this¡ª¡± a strange noise suddenly came as Liu Wentian was dressing.


    Liu Wentian was startled and quickly looked toward the bed. He hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now he saw that the quilt on the bed was bulging in the middle, as if there was something inside.


    Upon careful sensing, he detected breathing sounds from inside the quilt. Previously, because the quilt muffled the sounds, they were faint and he hadn¡¯t thought in that direction, hence, he hadn¡¯t noticed earlier.


    No!! That voice, how does it sound like Zi Qing¡¯s??


    What did she say just now, honey? What honey??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression turned ugly; Zi Qing was still so young, still a high school student. How could she have a husband??


    He immediately walked over and yanked the quilt off, revealing Zi Qing, who was curled up in a ball, wearing a pure purple silk nightgown.


    At that moment, she seemed like a sleeping angel, her little face pure and beautiful. Even under the soft light, her skin seemed to emit a saintly halo, giving her a fragile appearance, like a bud about to bloom.


    Zi Qing¡¯s eyes were closed, her cheek flushed, as if she was immersed in some embarrassing dream.


    Liu Wentian thought about her words just now and felt somewhat annoyed. The girl was so young, could it be that she actually found a husband at school??


    This feeling was like a parent discovering their child in an early romance, deeply afraid that the child would stray, while simultaneously feeling somewhat sour inside.


    ¡°Qingqing!!¡± Liu Wentian called out once.


    ¡°Mm¡ªHoney¡ª¡± Zi Qing, on hearing this, instead wriggled her little bottom, seemingly responding to him.


    Liu Wentian was furious. Husband, my foot, just who is this damn kid corrupting Zi Qing? Tomorrow, I am going to the school to end him.


    ¡°Qingqing!!¡± This time Liu Wentian raised his voice. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t use any special techniques; otherwise, with a shout, he could probably scare everyone within several miles.


    Zi Qing finally woke up, rubbing her sleepy eyes with her little hands. When she saw Liu Wentian, she looked confused like a muddled dazed child, her eyes half-open, her mouth pouting, stretching her arms out, and said, ¡°Honey, hug me first, it hurts¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hug your head!!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought the little girl was still not fully awake. He walked over and flicked her smooth forehead.


    Although Liu Wentian didn¡¯t use much strength, Zi Qing was still startled and gasped, then her eyes widened with excitement and she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, brother, is it really you? You¡¯re back?? Is this not a dream??¡±


    ¡°Dream your head!!¡±


    Liu Wentian still spoke harshly, his tone sour, but he put on a face of an elder, lecturing her,


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, how can you have a husband already?? Tell me, who is this guy? I¡¯ll go break his legs!!¡±


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Zi Qing suddenly remembered her dream; her cheeks were burning like a red-hot iron, and she felt like smoke was about to come out of her head.


    Just now in her dream, she had gotten into a famous university and was happily showing Liu Wentian her acceptance letter. Liu Wentian pushed her down on the ground after seeing it.


    He said that since she was admitted to university, she must immediately become his little wife and bear him a few children.


    Zi Qing blushingly said, why not wait until she graduated from university? Liu Wentian got angry at that, accusing her of not wanting to be his wife anymore, wondering if she had fallen for someone else.


    Zi Qing was startled and hurriedly denied it, saying that ever since she started high school, she had always considered herself Liu Wentian¡¯s little wife.


    Then, to prove her feelings to Liu Wentian, she let him do what he wanted, and he even ordered her to call him husband, so she shyly complied.


    Following that, in her dream Liu Wentian began to undress her, wanting to kiss her, and then the real Liu Wentian appeared¡­


    Zi Qing wanted to die of embarrassment; what kind of dream had she had, so messy and embarrassing!!


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m asking you, who is this husband you were calling?? Tell Liu Wentian, don¡¯t worry, I promise not to kill him!!¡± Liu Wentian smirked internally, thinking he wouldn¡¯t kill him, he¡¯d just beat him to death!!


    Zi Qing was too embarrassed to speak. At this moment, she just wanted to cover her face and run back under the covers to pretend to be dead. It was just too embarrassing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him, really, I won¡¯t.¡± Liu Wentian coaxed, while mentally adding two words: fat chance!!


    It took Zi Qing a lot of effort to suppress her shyness. With her head down, she whispered softly, ¡°No, no husband, it was just a dream.¡±

 Chapter 560 - 560 334 Time to Eat_2

    ?Chapter 560: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_2 Liu Wentian was skeptical and said doubtfully, ¡°Really?? Qingqing, you¡¯re still young, you might not understand that at your age you should focus on your studies, Brother Liu Wentian is still waiting for you to get into a prestigious university.¡±


    His words startled Zi Qing quite a bit.


    Zi Qing remembered what Liu Wentian had said before, that he would wait for her to get into university and then she would become his bride.


    Did Brother Liu Wentian¡¯s words mean that he was reminding me again that he was waiting for me? Why did I end up finding a husband??


    Her little face became agitated, she shook her head fiercely, and she even started to cry, ¡°No, really not, Brother Liu Wentian, believe me, I didn¡¯t find any husband at school!! I¡¯ve been studying hard!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s intense reaction had given Liu Wentian quite a fright. Seeing her about to cry, he hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I believe you, Qingqing is a good girl, Brother Liu Wentian of course believes you!!¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Zi Qing nodded her pretty head, but deep down she was still a bit afraid of him having doubts. In the end, she lied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been watching a drama these past few days, and in it, the female lead calls the male lead ¡®husband¡¯ all the time. I got so engrossed in it that I dreamt that mess of a dream.¡±


    This was the first time Zi Qing had ever lied in her life, she dared not meet Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, flitting them here and there.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t suspect Zi Qing of lying. He thought to himself that it was all the fault of those melodramatic dramas. But don¡¯t those melodramatic shows usually have them calling people ¡®uncle¡¯ or ¡®oppa¡¯? Since when do they go straight to calling them ¡®husband¡¯??


    They¡¯re corrupting the children!!


    But given Zi Qing¡¯s character, she wasn¡¯t likely to pick up bad habits, so he didn¡¯t pursue it further. Studying is important, but so is a balance of work and leisure.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good then. You¡¯re still young, and right now you should prioritize your studies. Puppy love is not good.¡±


    Liu Wentian said this with all seriousness, not remembering that at Zi Qing¡¯s age, he used to hang around Qin Keqing all the time¡­


    ¡°Right, why were you sleeping in my room?¡± Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Zi Qing felt her face blush at that.


    It was summer vacation, and besides studying at home, she was helping out at the orphanage.


    Just last night, a child at the orphanage had come down with a high fever and was rushed to the hospital. She had watched over them throughout the night, not sleeping until she returned home that afternoon.


    Finding the house empty¡ªSister Yu and the two girls, Mengmeng and Keko, had gone back to their hometown, and Qing Enna was not due to return until late¡ªshe heartlessly expected that Brother Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t know when to come back, and ended up, as if possessed, walking into Liu Wentian¡¯s room¡­


    Then she fell asleep on his bed, basking in the scent of Liu Wentian, and had an ¡°amazing dream.¡±


    The more Zi Qing thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Why did it seem like she was becoming a little perv??


    ¡°Qingqing??¡± Liu Wentian, seeing that Zi Qing didn¡¯t answer and was blushing while seemingly lost in thought, couldn¡¯t help calling out again, thinking, what¡¯s wrong with this girl? We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month, and now she¡¯s acting all weird.


    It was then that Zi Qing realized what was going on and she blurted out the second lie of her life, ¡°I¡­ I was so tired when I got back that I went into the wrong room and didn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    Afterward, she shared about her helping out at the orphanage, the feverish child, and her staying up all night at the hospital.


    As she talked, Zi Qing kept her head down, feeling like she had turned into a bad girl, telling lies twice in one day.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t suspect a thing, and after listening, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t I say I would go with you to the orphanage when I was free? If you¡¯re going there tomorrow, how about I come with you? I don¡¯t have much going on tomorrow anyway.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Really??¡± Zi Qing was overjoyed. After saying that, she cautiously added, ¡°Won¡¯t it delay any important matters Brother Liu Wentian might have?¡±


    Seeing the girl always considering him, Liu Wentian smiled and rubbed her little head, ¡°Where are all these important matters coming from? Alright, it¡¯s better you go back to your room to sleep. Qingqing is getting more and more beautiful, and Brother Liu Wentian is prone to making mistakes.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing scurried back to her room like a shy little rabbit, somewhat bouncing with excitement, feeling inexplicably happy inside. Brother Liu Wentian¡¯s words implied that she was now very tempting to him.


    According to Mengmeng¡¯s words, did Brother Liu Wentian want to do that¡­ that thing to her??


    ¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    At the crack of dawn, Liu Wentian was already on the balcony meditating and cultivating, circulating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± second layer cultivation technique.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with joy.


    Just now, he had made significant progress on the second layer, the King Martial True Qi inside of him had become even more condensed and powerful. Now, he was roughly equivalent to a King Martial Mid Stage existence.


    The reason for his rapid breakthrough was related to the ¡°Burning Blood Spirit¡± he took at the Qi Family and then using the ¡°Soul Snatching Seven Needles.¡±


    Overly stimulating the body¡¯s potential, though damaging to his body, also made his True Qi more condensed during that time, accelerating his cultivation progress.


    However, this kind of stimulation was ultimately limited. Now that he had advanced in strength and his body had developed resistance, the ¡°Burning Blood Spirit¡± and ¡°Soul Snatching Seven Needles¡± were no longer very effective for him.


    Moreover, he had only refined two ¡°Burning Blood Spirits¡± from the Fire Sun Grass, both of which he had already used, so even if he wanted to use them again, he didn¡¯t have any left.


    ¡°For the current me, to advance further in cultivation, I need either years of diligent practice or some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for refining Spiritual Medicine.¡±


    ¡°It seems I need to find a way to get my hands on some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. For instance, a Thousand-Year Ginseng would be of great use to me, but unfortunately, it¡¯s too hard to obtain,¡± Liu Wentian pondered to himself.

 Chapter 561 - 561 334 Time to Eat_3

    ?Chapter 561: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_3 Chapter 561: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_3 He was now equivalent to being at the King Martial Mid Stage, even an ordinary warrior at this stage would not be his opponent. If he encountered Xiang Changtian, the head of the Xiang Family again, he could now beat his opponent into a headlong retreat, even kill him!!


    To progress from this realm to the Charm Later Stage would normally take two or three years.


    This speed, for ordinary people, could be said to be incredibly fast, but for him, it was too slow.


    Having seen Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s decisive and majestic presence, the so-called strong warriors were mere ants in front of him. How could he be happy about becoming a slightly stronger ant in just two or three years!!


    With a plan in mind, Liu Wentian got up to pick up Bai Ruguo from her company.


    At the same time, upon learning that Zi Qing would first go to the orphanage to help out, he arranged to meet her there later after she had gone ahead.


    The orphanage where Zi Qing grew up was called Shenming Xiaoguang Orphanage. Its scale was not very big. According to Zi Qing, there were currently only just over twenty orphans there.


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the orphanage, Zi Qing was waiting for him at the entrance. Next to her stood a young man and a woman.


    The woman was a pretty urban white-collar worker, exuding an aura of intelligence. Although not a top-grade beauty, she was nonetheless striking, and she probably was a school beauty when in school.


    The young man beside her was not particularly handsome but had the confidence of a successful person, with a calm smile that gave a sense of stability and wisdom.


    Both were dressed formally and elegantly, clearly doing well for themselves.


    Seeing Liu Wentian getting out of the taxi, Zi Qing waved at him happily, ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, over here!!¡±


    But the intelligent-looking woman beside her frowned slightly at the sight of Liu Wentian, as though she took some dislike to him.


    ¡°Hello, I am Guo Yuting.¡±


    When Liu Wentian approached Zi Qing, the urban beauty extended her hand to him with a cool tone.


    ¡°Hello, I am Liu Wentian.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and shook hands with her. This woman seemed to have some hostility towards him, which he found somewhat baffling. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, this is Sister Yuting, who also came from the orphanage. She has always taken great care of us brothers and sisters from the orphanage since we were young. Now that she is working, she often comes back to visit everyone when she has time,¡± Zi Qing introduced.


    After introducing her, Zi Qing looked at Guo Yuting with a shy smile, as if she was introducing her boyfriend to her family, ¡°Sister Yuting, this is my brother Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Guo Yuting smiled warmly and nodded her head.


    Liu Wentian saw the affection in Guo Yuting¡¯s eyes towards Zi Qing and it seemed genuine, like that of a sister towards her sibling, which somewhat explained her hostility towards him.


    It was as if a sister thought her younger sibling, who was still in high school, had started dating, and naturally, she would be dissatisfied or even dislike the sibling¡¯s boyfriend.


    Clearly, it was a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, hello, I am Weng Zhiwei, Yuting¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Weng Zhiwei extended his hand to Liu Wentian, his smile polite and refined, ¡°You look so young, are you still a university student??¡±


    ¡°No, I graduated from high school, didn¡¯t go to college.¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently, noting an air of condescension in the man¡¯s tone despite his politeness.


    ¡°Oh?? So Mr. Liu, you have already started working.¡±


    Weng Zhiwei chuckled and continued, a hint of disdain flickered in his eyes, then he lost interest in conversing further with Liu Wentian, considering it a waste of effort to talk to someone who hadn¡¯t even been to college.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, Guo Yuting¡¯s brows furrowed even more.


    She understood Zi Qing very well¡ªa girl outwardly meek but inwardly tough, seemingly easy to get along with, but in reality somewhat aloof and hard to get close to.


    Previously, when Zi Qing mentioned her ¡°brother Liu Wentian¡±, her face showed traces of self-mockery and dependence. Guo Yuting felt that Zi Qing might have developed feelings for this man.


    But leaving aside Zi Qing¡¯s youth, even if it came to dating, with Zi Qing¡¯s looks, she should aim for someone better. How could she possibly settle for an uneducated construction worker??


    It wasn¡¯t that she was snobbish, at most she was just being realistic. Having grown up in an orphanage, she was naturally more practical than those raised in the embrace of their parents.


    To Guo Yuting, Liu Wentian¡¯s impression was undoubtedly poor, at least far inferior to her own boyfriend!!


    However, she wasn¡¯t going to confront Liu Wentian with hostility either but was determined in her mind to pull her little sister out of the mire.


    Guo Yuting took Zi Qing¡¯s hand and turned towards the interior of the orphanage, smiling, ¡°Alright, Qingqing, your brother Liu Wentian has also arrived, let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±


    Liu Wentian and Weng Zhiwei followed behind them.


    At first, Weng Zhiwei seemed disinclined to speak with Liu Wentian, and Liu Wentian was equally disinclined to engage with him.


    However, Weng Zhiwei seemed to have thought of something, suddenly revealing a smile, offering a soft pack of Zhonghua cigarettes to Liu Wentian, ¡°Little brother, do you smoke??¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently, although he wasn¡¯t much of a smoker, he did smoke occasionally, so his answer wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t smoke but that he didn¡¯t smoke.


    Weng Zhiwei didn¡¯t think much of it, lit a cigarette for himself and, after a moment of puffing clouds of smoke, he asked Liu Wentian, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, little brother, where do you work??¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, as the man had acted as if he wasn¡¯t worthy of his conversation just a moment ago, and now he was suddenly interested in his job?


    Liu Wentian was not one for small talk and got straight to the point, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Haha!! Little brother, you¡¯re straightforward, it¡¯s refreshing to talk with someone like you.¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562 334 Time to Eat_4

    ?Chapter 562: Chapter 334 Time to Eat_4 Chapter 562: Chapter 334 Time to Eat_4 Weng Zhiwei smiled and said, ¡°But I should introduce myself first. I don¡¯t have much in the way of talent, just running an investment company with assets over ten million. If Mr. Liu is interested, perhaps he could consider working with me.¡±


    Not much in the way of talent, and then there¡¯s just running an investment company; this act is way too obvious.


    ¡°Not interested. I¡¯ll say it once more, if you have something to say, be direct. Don¡¯t beat around the bush,¡± Liu Wentian said impatiently, glancing at the two women ahead. Not gonna lie, though Guo Yuting seemed pretty snobbish, she had a good figure. This guy was indeed lucky, but he still seemed like he deserved a good punch.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian spoke so rudely and even after he had revealed his identity and extended an olive branch, which the other still didn¡¯t care to acknowledge, Weng Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of annoyance on his face.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just speak plainly. I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand to leave Zi Qing, okay? You have to understand, you¡¯ve never been to college and Zi Qing is so pretty; you two could never last together in the end.¡±


    He wore a triumphant smile on his face. A hundred thousand was certainly no small sum for someone who hadn¡¯t gone to college from the lower ranks of society. In addition to appealing to reason, he believed there was a high likelihood that Liu Wentian would agree.


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks and looked at Weng Zhiwei with an almost amused expression. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you Guo Yuting¡¯s boyfriend? And yet you¡¯re setting your sights on Zi Qing?¡±


    Weng Zhiwei, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, showed no sign of panic; instead, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You do not need to concern yourself with that, nor can you. You just need to do as I say and leave Zi Qing alone.¡±


    In fact, he was indeed harboring intentions towards Zi Qing.


    Ever since he laid eyes on this pure and absolutely beautiful girl a few days prior, he had been smitten. Therefore, naturally, he did not wish for her to continue being with Liu Wentian.


    Of course, although Guo Yuting was not as pretty as Zi Qing, she was still an outstanding beauty with a great figure, which he had not easily won over. He hadn¡¯t even sweet-talked her into bed yet, and naturally, he was unwilling to let her go.


    The key point was, the two women were as close as sisters. If he could get them both into bed, wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling beyond words? Maybe they could even get along well, allowing him the ultimate pleasure of having them both!!


    Weng Zhiwei thought this way but naturally wouldn¡¯t share such thoughts with Liu Wentian. In his view, Liu Wentian was nothing more than a minor character who looked pretty decent and had been lucky enough to get together with Zi Qing. There was no need for unnecessary chatter.


    ¡°I am asking you one more time. Are you going after Zi Qing or not?¡± Liu Wentian asked again with a smile, though his eyes had begun to turn cold. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Weng Zhiwei didn¡¯t expect the other man to dare to question him and immediately felt irritated, speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. The truth is, I¡¯m taken with her. What are you going to do about it? I¡¯m offering you money because I¡¯m in a good mood. If you make me unhappy, I won¡¯t give you a dime, yet I can still make you scram!¡±


    ¡°Do you not realize you¡¯re begging for a beating?¡± Liu Wentian responded coldly.


    Weng Zhiwei mocked, ¡°Begging for a beating? What do you mean? You wouldn¡¯t be daring enough to hit me, would you? After all this time, it turns out you¡¯re just some petty thug, a piece of trash not fit for public display!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand shot out, striking him across the face!


    Slap!!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Weng Zhiwei clutched his face and cried out in pain, but his eyes betrayed a gleam of triumphant scheming.


    Seeing the two women ahead turning back in surprise, looking over, he pointed at Liu Wentian in anger and said, ¡°You, you¡¯re a complete brute! I was only looking out for you and Zi Qing, and you repay me by hitting me. This is utterly unreasonable!!¡±


    ¡°Zhi Wei, what happened?¡± Guo Yuting walked up quickly, frowning deeply.


    With a helpless expression, Weng Zhiwei said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for meddling too much. Let¡¯s drop it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered. This guy seemed to have his lines all prepared. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more and wanted to see what else this guy could come up with.


    Guo Yuting said, ¡°No way! You¡¯re my boyfriend; how can you be beaten so senselessly for no reason? What is going on?¡±


    With a rueful smile on his face, Weng Zhiwei said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really just because I interfered too much. I merely suggested that Brother Liu, not having gone to college, could take some evening classes to better himself. Then I mentioned that Zi Qing was outstanding, and he would also need to improve himself to be worthy of her. I meant no harm, just speaking my mind. But it seems Brother Liu is a bit sensitive and took that as a slight, thinking that I was mocking him for not being good enough for Zi Qing, and then he got angry and slapped me.¡±


    After saying this, he waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. No need to dwell on it, and please don¡¯t pursue this any further.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not okay! You may be easy-going, but this slight cannot be tolerated!¡±


    After hearing everything, Guo Yuting¡¯s face turned ashen. She glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°What is wrong with you? Zhi Wei was trying to do you a favor, and you respond with a slap. You¡¯re so ungrateful! To be honest, I had my doubts about you being good enough for Qingqing. And now I¡¯m completely sure, you¡¯re someone who will never make anything of yourself in society, unable to distinguish right from wrong, with such a foul temper. Frankly speaking, you¡¯ll never amount to anything! I hope you stay away from Qingqing, you¡¯re in no way good enough for her!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuting, what are you saying? Brother Tian isn¡¯t at all like what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Zi Qing said anxiously, and turning to Weng Zhiwei angrily, she added, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Brother Tian would never hit someone for no reason. You must have done something wrong!¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563 334 Time to Eat_5

    ?Chapter 563: Chapter 334 Time to Eat_5 Chapter 563: Chapter 334 Time to Eat_5 In Zi Qing¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian was the best person in the world. He had cured her congenital blood disorder, helped her study, and even stepped in to resolve issues when she was harassed. How could she tolerate Weng Zhiwei making such wild accusations?


    Seeing Zi Qing defend Liu Wentian so fervently, a hint of jealousy flashed in Weng Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, though he only responded with a forced, bitter smile and remained silent.


    Guo Yuting looked at Liu Wentian, noticing a trace of mockery on his face, which aggravated her even further, ¡°Do you only know how to hide behind Qingqing? If you think you¡¯ve been wronged, then explain why you hit Zhiwei!¡±


    Liu Wentian scoffed and said, ¡°If I said that your boyfriend here was making a move on Qingqing and probably wanted to drag both of you into bed for a threesome, would you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!!¡±


    Without a second thought, Guo Yuting retorted sharply, ¡°Zhiwei is a man of integrity. Just last year, he was named one of Shenming City¡¯s Top Ten Outstanding Youths and a role model for societal youth. How could he possibly act so indecently? If you¡¯re going to spout nonsense, at least think of a better reason! Don¡¯t assume everyone is as shameless as you!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Weng Zhiwei¡¯s face, showing his unworried demeanor. Given his favorable impression while pursuing Guo Yuting, whatever Liu Wentian said, regardless of how elaborate, would be futile.


    After all, Guo Yuting had always believed, from the bottom of her heart, that Weng Zhiwei was far superior to Liu Wentian and naturally a better person!


    ¡°Even when I give my reasons, you still wouldn¡¯t believe them, so what¡¯s the point in talking?¡± Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly.


    ¡°I certainly won¡¯t believe you; you¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± Guo Yuting said coldly.


    ¡°I believe!¡± Zi Qing suddenly exclaimed.


    Guo Yuting frowned at Zi Qing, incredulous, ¡°Qingqing, you actually believe such nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I believe!¡± Zi Qing repeated, without a hint of hesitation. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once, Liu Wentian had asked her if she believed he could cure her congenital blood disorder.


    She had chosen to believe, and as a result, she was reborn.


    Therefore, even if, one day in the future, Liu Wentian told her he could shatter the Heavenly Clouds with one punch, Zi Qing would still choose to believe him.


    Her faith was almost blindly devout.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you inside to meet the kids; they will surely love you.¡±


    Zi Qing looked disgustedly at Weng Zhiwei and then led Liu Wentian inside.


    Weng Zhiwei¡¯s expression stiffened, and Guo Yuting, stomping her foot in anger, felt that Zi Qing was completely unreasonable.


    ¡°Hmph! It must be that Liu Wentian corrupting Qingqing. I will make sure Qingqing sees his true colors!¡±


    After speaking, Guo Yuting turned to Weng Zhiwei with an apologetic face, ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯ve been put through this.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯t be bothered to squabble with him. Come on, let¡¯s also go inside and have a look.¡± Weng Zhiwei smiled, unable to deny his impressive acting skills.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so kind. The kids here are quite wary; I bet they won¡¯t give that guy a warm welcome!¡± Guo Yuting reassured Weng Zhiwei as they headed inside.


    However, when they reached the courtyard and saw what was happening inside, they were both taken aback.


    About twenty kids were excitedly surrounding Liu Wentian, shouting something, while Zi Qing stood beside them, laughing joyously.


    As the two of them stepped closer, they could hear what the group of children was shouting.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, when I grow up, I want to be a miraculous doctor just like you, the most incredible doctor!¡± a neat-looking little boy exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Me! I want to become a martial arts master like Brother Liu Wentian, a martial arts master who will be a hero in the future!¡± a snotty-nosed chubby kid declared emphatically.


    ¡°Sister Qingqing, Brother Liu Wentian is so amazing. Rourou wants to find a boyfriend just like him when I grow up!¡± a cute, round-faced little girl said as she tugged at Zi Qing¡¯s hand admiringly.


    Zi Qing blushed slightly and pinched her little nose, ¡°What nonsense, you¡¯re just a little girl, still thinking about all sorts of things.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What miraculous doctor? What martial arts master?¡± Guo Yuting stepped forward, puzzled.


    The neat-looking boy loudly said, ¡°Sister Yuting, Brother Liu Wentian is truly incredible, a miraculous doctor!¡±


    He held up a rubber basketball and pointed at a tall tree next to him, ¡°We were just playing basketball, and it got stuck in the tree. Then I climbed up to get the ball but accidentally fell down. It hurt so much, but Brother Liu Wentian massaged it a bit, and it didn¡¯t hurt at all afterward! Sister Qingqing said he¡¯s a miraculous doctor! I want to be a miraculous doctor too!¡±


    The chubby kid scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s so great about being a miraculous doctor? Heroes are awesome!!¡±


    He looked at Guo Yuting excitedly, ¡°Sister Yuting, you don¡¯t understand, the basketball was still in the tree, then Brother Liu Wentian just ran up and brought it down! He ran up there! It must be the ¡®Qinggong¡¯ from TV, so amazing!¡±


    Hearing this, Guo Yuting was somewhat astonished. These children were simple-minded and unlikely to lie. Could it be that Liu Wentian was indeed some sort of miraculous doctor and martial arts master?


    ¡°Heh, Brother Liu, it seems you know some massage techniques and you¡¯re quite agile too!¡± Weng Zhiwei chuckled, appearing very magnanimous as if he had moved past the slap Liu Wentian had given him earlier.


    Upon hearing Weng Zhiwei¡¯s words, Guo Yuting¡¯s expression suddenly became thoughtful.

 Chapter 564 - 564 334 Time to Eat_6

    ?Chapter 564: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_6 Chapter 564: Chapter 334: Time to Eat_6 Right, if a few rubs make the foot stop hurting, then the injury probably isn¡¯t severe, especially since this person knows some massage techniques.


    As for scampering up a tree, I guess he¡¯s just more agile¡ªclimbs faster, plus the kids probably exaggerated a bit.


    Plus, when Weng Zhiwei mentioned ¡°not bad in terms of skills¡± just now, he slightly emphasized his tone, which made Guo Yuting think of something, and her face suddenly turned sour.


    Nowadays, besides those practicing Martial Arts and soldiers and other special people, who else is nimble?? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That would be none other than street thugs who get into fights all the time!!


    Considering that Liu Wentian never went to college, he obviously couldn¡¯t be the former, and given that he just hit Weng Zhiwei without reason, it was almost certain he was the latter!!


    Thinking this way, Guo Yuting¡¯s gaze towards Liu Wentian became even colder and more disdainful.


    Liu Wentian of course sensed Weng Zhiwei¡¯s intention behind his earlier words, as well as the change in Guo Yuting¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain.


    At times like this, the more you try to clear things up, the blacker the picture becomes, and besides, he didn¡¯t feel the need to explain anything.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this place was an orphanage¡ªand Guo Yuting indeed cared for Zi Qing¡ªhe would¡¯ve slapped Weng Zhiwei to death outright for his insolence earlier!!


    Just then, a scheming smile crept across Weng Zhiwei¡¯s face, and feigning a sudden realization, he said, ¡°Oh right, Yuting, didn¡¯t you say the orphanage has been facing some managerial difficulties lately?? Let¡¯s donate some money then.¡±


    ¡°Zhi Wei, are you serious, you want to donate??¡± Guo Yuting was ecstatic and said, her satisfaction with her boyfriend Zhi Wei growing.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Weng Zhiwei smiled, glanced at Liu Wentian, then sneakily at Zi Qing, his lips curling into a smug smirk, and said, ¡°How about I sponsor 300 thousand?¡±


    ¡°300 thousand!!¡± Guo Yuting was startled, filled with gratitude. She had a deep affection for the orphanage, and Weng Zhiwei¡¯s generosity made his stature soar in her heart.


    Not just her, Zi Qing was also surprised. Although she had grown to dislike Weng Zhiwei because of Liu Wentian, his willingness to donate 300 thousand to the orphanage was undoubtedly a good thing.


    The children, too, were stunned for a moment, then erupted into cheers.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, big brother, with 300 thousand, Director Zhou won¡¯t have to work so hard!!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re such a good person!!¡±


    ¡°300 thousand, that¡¯s a lot of money, big brother, you¡¯re so rich!!¡±


    Hearing the grateful words from the kids, Weng Zhiwei¡¯s face showed a proud smirk, then he suddenly turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Brother Liu, how about you make a donation too? It doesn¡¯t have to be much, just a gesture of goodwill, what do you say??¡±


    In his view, although Zi Qing seemed quite naive, as long as she was a woman, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t like a wealthy and generous man. Plus, doing a good deed would certainly win him favor.


    Now, by contrasting Liu Wentian¡¯s poverty, he would only elevate his own stature even more!!


    The little girl who earlier held Zi Qing¡¯s hand, saying she wanted a boyfriend just like Brother Tian in the future, now ran to Liu Wentian¡¯s side, tugged at his hand, shook it expectantly, and said,


    ¡°Brother Tian, are you going to donate money? The orphanage is really short on funds lately. Director Zhou even took on some odd jobs to bring in money, she¡¯s very tired, and her health is starting to suffer. Rourou was weak, got a fever yesterday, and was hospitalized, costing a lot of money, it¡¯s all because Rourou is useless.¡±


    As the little girl spoke, her eyes reddened, and tears were about to fall.


    Liu Wentian finally understood that this girl had been hospitalized with a fever last night, and Zi Qing had stayed with her.


    Seeing her slightly pale face, although the fever had subsided, she was clearly still weak, and ideally, she should have stayed in the hospital for another day to recover.


    But now she was back at the orphanage; in the end, it was all because of a lack of money.


    He picked up the little girl, pointed at Weng Zhiwei, and with a laugh, said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll donate some money too. I¡¯ll give ten times what this man is giving. If he¡¯s giving 300 thousand, then I¡¯ll donate 3 million.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down!!


    Weng Zhiwei¡¯s smirk froze and turned ugly, then it morphed into a sneer.


    Guo Yuting¡¯s face was icy. In her opinion, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were pure nonsense,


    Just to outdo Zhi Wei, he claimed he would donate 3 million; he didn¡¯t look like someone who could shell out that amount at all, he was clearly causing a disturbance!!

 Chapter 565 - 565 335 Cheers

    ?Chapter 565: Chapter 335: Cheers Chapter 565: Chapter 335: Cheers As for that group of children, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t harbor any doubts and immediately burst into cheers.


    ¡°Wow!! 3 million, Doctor Brother is so rich, he¡¯s a tycoon!¡±


    ¡°Stupid Qi Weiye, I told you he¡¯s a hero, heroes are powerful, Big Brother is a hero, that¡¯s why he has so much money!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°3 million, amazing!! Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend is awesome!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rourou, held by Liu Wentian, her little face flushed with excitement, kissed his face, dancing with joy, and said,


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian is the best, with so much money, Director Zhou can also go to the hospital for treatment, she has been in poor health recently!! Rourou will also find someone as good as Brother Liu Wentian in the future!¡±


    Zi Qing¡¯s little face also showed some excitement, she understood that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t speak falsehoods, saying he would donate 3 million, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any deception.


    At the same time, she felt a bit of sweet satisfaction, thinking that Liu Wentian was willing to donate so much money entirely for her sake.


    ¡°Is it fun to deceive the feelings of the orphaned kids, huh??¡±


    Guo Yuting couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and spoke up, looking at Liu Wentian with a cold voice, ¡°3 million?? Where did you get the money?? Have you ever seen 3 million??¡±


    ¡°Haha!! Yuting, don¡¯t underestimate others, maybe Brother Liu really does have money??¡±


    Weng Zhiwei¡¯s smile was mocking, ¡°Since you¡¯re so rich, then let¡¯s go donate to Director Zhou now!¡±


    His heart sneered, what a fool, boasting without drafting, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll end this!


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    Weng Zhiwei scoffed, ¡°What, Brother Liu, are you saying now that you have no money??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was playful, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?? However much you donate, I¡¯ll donate ten times that amount. Don¡¯t you want to contribute a bit more? Isn¡¯t 300,000 too little? Or are you out of money??¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Weng Zhiwei was momentarily stunned, then burst into laughter.


    ¡°Haha!! Alright, Brother Liu, it seems you really are generous, truly a rich man! If I put up 10 million, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯ll actually donate 100 million??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, the key is can you bring out 10 million??¡±


    Weng Zhiwei¡¯s smile stiffened. He did have 10 million, but that represented his entire fortune, including his company, how could he possibly really take out 10 million to donate!!


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no need for 10 million, just one million, I¡¯ll put up one million, you cannot possibly donate 10 million, can you??¡± Weng Zhiwei said angrily.


    ¡°One million is fine too, then you just bring out one million, and I will donate 10 million,¡± Liu Wentian smiled.


    At this moment, a woman who appeared to be in her sixties or seventies came over. She looked kind and gentle, a bit frail and worn but still wore a faint smile on her face, giving off a very warm impression.


    ¡°Director Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Director Grandma, these two big brothers are going to donate money!¡±


    ¡°Director Grandma, Brother Liu Wentian is really rich, he¡¯s going to donate 10 million!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The children were excited and started calling out upon seeing the old lady.


    Director Zhou, upon hearing their words, looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, ¡°Young man, you want to donate 10 million??¡±


    Weng Zhiwei sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Zhou, this guy just said he¡¯s going to donate 10 million to the orphanage, what a grand gesture he¡¯s making!!¡±


    The sarcasm and ridicule in his voice were now completely unmasked.


    Guo Yuting, looking at Liu Wentian impatiently, said, ¡°At this point, do you still need to pretend?? Don¡¯t you understand that by bluffing like this, in the end, you¡¯re only going to embarrass Zi Qing??¡±


    Zi Qing herself jumped when she heard Liu Wentian was going to donate 10 million. She knew Liu Wentian was wealthy, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to offer 10 million just like that.


    Though she really wanted to help the orphanage, at this moment, she was still a bit distressed about the money, not because of the money itself, but because she felt earning money was not easy for Liu Wentian.


    However, since Liu Wentian had spoken, she understood he would follow through, and said to Director Zhou, ¡°Director Grandma, please bring out the card machine, Brother Liu Wentian is really going to donate 10 million.¡±


    Director Zhou nodded happily upon hearing this, a donation of 10 million was indeed a huge sum.


    With this 10 million, the children¡¯s meals could be improved, and they could all go to school smoothly.


    In previous years, relying on the help of kind-hearted people in society, the orphanage could still operate normally, but in recent years, with many charity organizations being caught in scandals, fewer and fewer philanthropists were willing to donate, and the orphanage was struggling to sustain itself.


    She quickly returned with a POS machine in hand, looking earnestly at Liu Wentian, she said, ¡°Mr. Liu, just to confirm, are you really going to donate 10 million??¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes, I quite like the kids here, and also, I want to thank the orphanage for taking care of Qingqing back in the day,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Zi Qing blushed at Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    Weng Zhiwei, upon hearing this, scoffed. The guy just wouldn¡¯t give up hope until faced by the inevitable, still spouting nonsense at this point!


    Guo Yuting shook her head slightly, her opinion of Liu Wentian dropping even lower.


    Then, Liu Wentian took out the bank card that Li He had given him earlier and swiped it on the POS machine.


    Li He had told him before that the dividend for the last quarter had been deposited into the card, although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t sure of the exact amount, he thought 10 million should be there.


    Indeed, the transfer was successful very quickly.


    At that, Weng Zhiwei and Guo Yuting turned into statues, motionless, completely stunned, their expressions frozen on their faces.


    The children cheered joyously, while Rourou, held by Liu Wentian, kissed him several times on the face, covering it with drool.

 Chapter 566 - 566 335 Cheers_2

    ?Chapter 566: Chapter 335 Cheers_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 335 Cheers_2 ¡°Brother Wentian, you are so rich, you¡¯re really a great person!!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely become a godly doctor like Brother Wentian in the future, and then I¡¯ll also donate money to the orphanage!!¡±


    ¡°I want to be a hero, a martial artist just like Brother Wentian!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we get to eat meat tonight!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Director Zhou felt as if she were dreaming¡ªthe almost ten million nearly knocked her out. She had thought Wentian was just joking, at most donating a few hundred thousand, but it turned out to be a real ten million!!


    Zi Qing took Rourou from Wentian¡¯s arms, grabbed a tissue to wipe the saliva off his face, and said softly, ¡°Brother Wentian, you are the best person in the world, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±


    Wentian stretched out his hand to ruffle her hair and smiled, saying, ¡°Why so formal with me??¡±


    To him, not to mention ten million, even spending a hundred million wouldn¡¯t pain him. Money was not important in his eyes; what was most important was to follow one¡¯s own heart.


    This was where Zi Qing grew up, and besides, he really liked the kids here, so he gave the money willingly.


    Zi Qing nodded slightly, her cheeks blushing with a sweet thought, considering herself as Brother Wentian¡¯s future wife, so there was no need to be so polite.


    Her eyes were filled with tenderness, a glance from her could melt the hardest steel.


    ¡°Impossible!! How could you possibly have ten million?? Are you guys in cahoots, there wasn¡¯t really a transfer, was there??¡± Weng Zhiwei suddenly burst out, his face full of disbelief.


    His entire fortune was only about ten million; how could he believe that a nobody he had looked down upon could suddenly donate an amount equivalent to his entire fortune, and to do so nonchalantly!!


    Director Zhou¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. Being insulted herself didn¡¯t matter much to her; after all these years of running the orphanage, she was used to hardship.


    But now, Wentian had become the orphanage¡¯s benefactor, a truly good person who did a good deed, only to end up being doubted, which was something even the normally placid her could not stand.


    ¡°Mr. Weng, please mind your words, and don¡¯t insult our orphanage¡¯s benefactor!!¡± Director Zhou snapped.


    Guo Yuting had brought this man to see her before, and she had thought he was not too bad at the time; but now, she found him utterly annoying.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare speak ill of the divine doctor brother!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, believe it or not, I¡¯ll punch you!!¡±


    ¡°Yuting¡¯s boyfriend is so annoying, much worse than Qingqing¡¯s boyfriend!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of kids immediately protected Wentian, glaring at Weng Zhiwei.


    Guo Yuting had also been scared by Wentian¡¯s grand gesture of donating ten million, to the point of being somewhat stupefied.


    Ten million, most people couldn¡¯t earn that in a lifetime!!


    Yet now, a guy she had somewhat looked down upon had casually donated ten million to the orphanage!!


    As for any collusion with Director Zhou, based on her understanding of the director, that was simply impossible.


    Hearing Weng Zhiwei¡¯s words, she felt displeased, thinking that Weng Zhiwei was too narrow-minded. Now, hearing what the kids were saying, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Previously, she thought Wentian was inferior to Zhi Wei, hoping to pull Zi Qing out of the mud. But now, in the mouths of the children, it was Zhi Wei who was far inferior to Wentian!!


    At this moment, Zhi Wei also realized he had said something wrong, but he was too proud to admit his mistake.


    ¡°Heh, if you don¡¯t believe it, we can go to the bank later to see if I have donated ten million. But before that, you should get your million out, right??¡± Wentian said with playful smile.


    ¡°A million?? What a million??¡±


    As soon as Zhi Wei finished speaking, he remembered his earlier statement about donating a million, challenging Wentian to donate ten million!!


    And now, Wentian had indeed donated ten million, which meant he was supposed to donate a million!!


    However, Zhi Wei¡¯s entire fortune was also just about ten million, and that included properties; if he donated a million in cash, he would be left with no liquidity.


    Moreover, his previous declaration to donate three hundred thousand was actually based on the idea of winning over Zi Qing. But now, it was obviously impossible to compete; Wentian had easily donated ten million, what could he use for comparison??


    Since he couldn¡¯t get the beauty, he didn¡¯t even want to part with the three hundred thousand now, let alone a million!!


    ¡°What, unwilling to give now??¡± Wentian sneered.


    Seeing Zhi Wei fall silent, Yuting¡¯s cheeks burned with shame; she had never felt so humiliated before, especially in front of her younger siblings and Director Zhou, making her wish she could just die of embarrassment!!


    ¡°Zhi Wei, are you a man or not?? Can¡¯t you stand by your word??¡± Yuting said angrily.


    Zhi Wei¡¯s face changed, and finally, he said, ¡°Yuting, there have been some problems with the operations of my company recently, so how about this, I¡¯ll donate the promised three hundred thousand, not a cent less!!¡±


    Yuting was quite an outstanding beauty, and since he hadn¡¯t succeeded with her yet, that was why he was willing to part with the three hundred thousand.


    ¡°You!!¡± Yuting was furious, speechless, and utterly disappointed in him.


    Now it seemed, he really was far worse than Wentian. He claimed he would keep his word, yet when the time came, he wasn¡¯t even willing to donate a million, which was truly disgraceful!!


    ¡°Mr. Weng, you better bring out the million and then leave immediately.¡± Suddenly a voice came through.


    Everyone looked and saw a man of ordinary appearance but with a sharp gaze. He exuded an aura of authority.


    Wentian had felt someone approaching from behind, but seeing his face, he was somewhat surprised.


    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 567 - 567 335 Cheers_3

    ?Chapter 567: Chapter 335 Cheers_3 Chapter 567: Chapter 335 Cheers_3 Zheng Hongtao from Blood Night, what is he doing here??


    That¡¯s right, the person who appeared was none other than Zheng Hongtao, the one who had previously wanted to invite Liu Wentian to join Blood Night in Ming City. Although Liu Wentian ultimately did not join Blood Night, he had cured an old illness for Zheng, which made Zheng indebted to him; and at that time, Zheng also helped Liu Wentian out of a tough situation, allowing him to walk out of Jing Ju unscathed.


    However, after that, the two of them had no more interactions. Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled as to why Zheng had shown up.


    He certainly didn¡¯t think Zheng Hongtao had come for Weng Zhiwei¡ªa businessman worth millions wasn¡¯t worthy of Blood Night¡¯s attention.


    Could it be, related to Saint King Elder Jiang? Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    Last time at the Qi Family¡¯s place, Elder Jiang outright said he was a member of Blood Night and then disappeared afterwards.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I give you money?¡± Weng Zhiwei said disdainfully.


    Zheng Hongtao nodded politely towards Liu Wentian, then turned to Weng Zhiwei with a cold tone, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of knowing who I am. As for why? Just because in less than three years of running a company, you have evaded taxes of over three million, enough to keep you behind bars for your whole life. Is that enough reason?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Weng Zhiwei¡¯s face changed drastically; only he and the company¡¯s chief financial officer knew about this. How could this man possibly know?


    ¡°No, you must be guessing blindly, don¡¯t try to trick me! Do you believe I will sue you for defamation?!¡± Weng Zhiwei said with a mixture of anger and nervousness.


    ¡°Heh, there are many things I know. I understand much more,¡± Zheng Hongtao said with an unconcerned chuckle.


    Continuing, he said, ¡°I also know that when you were 16, you got a female classmate pregnant and made her get an abortion. To date, there have been a total of 8 women who have had abortions because of you. I know you¡¯ve had 15 girlfriends. Oh yes, I¡¯m also aware that last night you went to the Wan Yue Nightclub to solicit a prostitute. Am I wrong?¡±


    Weng Zhiwei was stunned, feeling terrified as everything this man said was accurate. Even the number of girlfriends he had, and the number of abortions the women went through, were things he¡¯d need to count carefully, yet this person said it as if he knew it by heart!


    ¡°You¡­ just who are you, and how do you know all this?!¡± Weng Zhiwei cried out in shocked anger, his voice trembling from fear.


    Guo Yuting, who stood to the side, felt as though the world had gone dark, almost fainting. She had thought she found a good man, one of the top ten outstanding young people of Shenming City, but he turned out to be an ¨¹ber scumbag!


    At that moment, Guo Yuting also understood that the slap Liu Wentian gave Weng Zhiwei was probably for the reason he stated: Weng Zhiwei had designs on Zi Qing, which is why Liu Wentian had struck him.


    Now, she wished the ground would swallow her up. It was utterly embarrassing to have been so presumptuous! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about who I am or how I know. Just do as I say, and then scram!!¡± Zheng Hongtao said with an icy tone, waving his hand impatiently.


    His gaze was cold and sharp. At once, Weng Zhiwei felt a chill run down his spine as if he were being eyed by a primordial beast!


    Liu Wentian, sensing the aura emanating from Zheng Hongtao, was a bit surprised, not expecting Zheng to have broken through from the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to the Postnatal Peak so quickly. It seemed he really was just one step away from the Postnatal Peak.


    At the same time, he felt a twinge of sympathy for Weng Zhiwei.


    After all, these were people from Blood Night; if they wanted to investigate someone, they could likely find out everything, even how old you were when you wet the bed or first watched a pornographic movie, let alone romantic entanglement and business dealings.


    Weng Zhiwei¡¯s face shifted from white to purple, before he finally paid a million with his card, then scampered off. At this moment, he was no longer concerned with Guo Yuting and wanted to return to his company to check how this man came to know about his tax evasion.


    Only then did Zheng Hongtao turn to Liu Wentian and politely said, ¡°Liu Wentian, could we talk outside?¡±


    Clearly, he was there for Liu Wentian. Dealing with Weng Zhiwei was just a convenient side task.


    Guo Yuting bit her lip, approached Liu Wentian, and said awkwardly, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you before.¡±


    Liu Wentian knew she was referring to the incident where she thought he was causing trouble for no reason by hitting Weng Zhiwei. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to hold a grudge and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In the future, be sure to choose your boyfriend more carefully. Don¡¯t go for such scoundrels.¡±


    Guo Yuting nodded with an embarrassed face. Now, she realized that although Zi Qing was younger, her choice in men was far better than hers.


    Not to mention character, just the mere fact that Liu Wentian donated a million on a whim, along with the extremely polite way this obviously not-so-simple middle-aged man treated him, made him far superior to Weng Zhiwei.


    After speaking to Zi Qing, Liu Wentian followed Zheng Hongtao outside.


    He too was curious about what Zheng Hongtao wanted with him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, the way I dealt with Weng Zhiwei just now, you don¡¯t hold it against me for taking matters into my own hands, do you?¡± asked Zheng Hongtao.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a small-time jester. Dismissing him was the right thing to do.¡±


    Zheng Hongtao nodded. At their level, Weng Zhiwei was beneath their notice.


    He found Weng Zhiwei a nuisance, so a simple phone call led to the digging up of a pile of dirty laundry.


    Of course, since he had discovered the tax evasion issue, he naturally took care of it in passing.


    Poor Weng Zhiwei still had no idea; after giving away a million, he returned to his company only to be immediately taken away by the tax authorities. Given the amount of tax he had stolen, he probably wouldn¡¯t see the outside of a prison in this lifetime.


    Zheng Hongtao had arrived in an unassuming Hyundai, which Liu Wentian noted. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was probably fitted with bulletproof windows, and the entire car was specially modified.

 Chapter 568 - 568 335 Cheers_4

    ?Chapter 568: Chapter 335 Cheers_4 Chapter 568: Chapter 335 Cheers_4 The two sat in the car, and Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Come on, what¡¯s up? Why does it feel all secretive?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Hongtao looked at him with a complex expression, mixed with helplessness, jealousy, and even a bit of admiration, like a resentful woman confined to her boudoir¡­


    ¡°Uh, what are you doing?¡± Liu Wentian felt goosebumps as this guy, who had just been giving off a cool demeanor, now seemed somewhat like a weirdo¡­


    Zheng Hongtao pulled out a small red booklet from his clothes, the cover bearing a circle with a five-clawed golden dragon inside, looking very domineering yet resembling an ancient totem, carrying a mysterious aura.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, already having some guesses in his mind.


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s eyes grew even more mournful. He didn¡¯t answer but instead opened the booklet to reveal a photo of Liu Wentian, then wrote, ¡°Heaven Level¡ªLiu Wentian!!¡±


    Above it was stamped a red seal, identical to the mark on the outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the symbol of identity for Blood Night? I¡¯ve just been added to Blood Night like this?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s temples twitched a few times. After all this hassle, Elder Jiang hadn¡¯t come to contact him directly but had gone for such a sneaky approach?


    Zheng Hongtao, feeling Liu Wentian¡¯s reluctance, almost felt a surge to cry.


    Damn, as an old man who had barely made a breakthrough and reached the Postnatal Peak, which is just an Earth Level member, and here you are, barely in your twenties and already at Heaven Level, and you¡¯re reluctant about it!


    Comparing yourself to others could really drive you mad!


    Zheng Hongtao felt an urge to strangle Liu Wentian in frustration!


    ¡°Take it back, I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not interested in joining Blood Night.¡± Liu Wentian remained unmoved. He didn¡¯t want to be bound by anything.


    Zheng Hongtao took a deep breath, preventing himself from clashing with Liu Wentian, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We understand what you¡¯re worried about. As a Heaven Level member, you are second only to the Saint King in the organization, basically completely free.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really completely free?¡± Liu Wentian now seemed somewhat interested. After all, being a member of Blood Night had quite a few benefits.


    Not to mention, just Zheng Hongtao¡¯s ability to dig up personal details so casually with their information system was a nice perk.


    ¡°How should I put it, you basically don¡¯t need to do much. As a powerful Martial figure, even doing nothing can be a deterrent. The only request from the Saint King is that you quickly enhance your strength; he has high expectations for you, hoping you can make it onto the world Heavenly Cloud Ranking within three years,¡± explained Zheng Hongtao, his eyes full of reverence when he mentioned the three words ¡°Heavenly Cloud Ranking.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Cloud Ranking, what is that?¡± asked Liu Wentian, puzzled.


    Zheng Hongtao spoke solemnly, ¡°There are countless strong individuals in this world. In our Huaxia, we have Ancient Martial Artists, and foreign countries also have various powerful existences. In literature, there is no first place, and in martial arts, there is no second place. In a world of strong individuals, rankings are inevitable. For example, the World Assassin Ranking in the Assassin realm, or our Blood Night¡¯s own Dragon Ranking, and so on. The Heavenly Cloud Ranking is a ranking of the strongest in the world.¡±


    Liu Wentian was not surprised by Zheng Hongtao¡¯s explanation.


    Martial Artists are naturally combative and always like to establish rankings of strength. Having various rankings isn¡¯t odd; the key is who has the capacity to establish such a ranking.


    The ranking of the world¡¯s strongest individuals isn¡¯t a small feat; their intelligence capabilities are truly terrifying!


    Zheng Hongtao, noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s confusion, said, ¡°This ranking is published in a unique forum, and it¡¯s unclear who exactly establishes it. However, there are rumors that behind the forum is the United States¡¯ FBI. The world Heavenly Cloud Ranking is also sometimes called the ¡®World¡¯s Most Terrifying Individuals Ranking!''¡±


    ¡°FBI, that sort of makes sense.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded. Although America¡¯s special agencies couldn¡¯t possibly uncover all the strong individuals in the world, he estimated that as long as someone had shown their strength in public, they couldn¡¯t escape their surveillance.


    Liu Wentian asked again, ¡°You just mentioned Elder Jiang hopes I can make it onto the Heavenly Cloud Ranking within three years. Now, I¡¯m curious about how many spots there are in total on the Heavenly Cloud Ranking, and how strong is the person at the very bottom?¡±


    After all, Elder Jiang had seen his own strength. Even without external help, while at the Qi Family, he had strength comparable to a King Martial Mid Stage.


    So, does King Martial Mid Stage not qualify for the Heavenly Cloud Ranking?


    ¡°There are a hundred people on the Heavenly Cloud Ranking, and the one ranked at the very bottom is Russia¡¯s Pig King Karlisle, who is at the King Martial Mid Stage, but not just any ordinary King Martial Mid Stage. He once tore apart three peers in a single feat!¡± Zheng Hongtao spoke with admiration and awe.


    Tearing apart three King Martial Mid Stages?


    Liu Wentian clicked his tongue in amazement. That really was quite formidable. Of course, if those three King Martial Mid Stages were weaker than Xiang Changtian, then he could definitely do it too.


    But the key here is, this person is at the very bottom of the Heavenly Cloud Ranking.


    And this bottom ranker, even if he had just broken through this morning, could still pose a threat to him!


    ¡°Then the one ranked first? How strong are they?¡± Liu Wentian grew even more curious.


    ¡°The one ranked first?¡±


    Zheng Hongtao inhaled sharply. It seemed that even mentioning that person made him somewhat terrified, ¡°No one knows exactly what the first-ranked person is called, what they look like, whether they are male or female, or how old they are. On the ranking, they are coded as ¡®Divine King,¡¯ and it is said that they are just one step away from transcending the King Martial Realm! To transcend King Martial, it¡¯s unbelievable. What realm lies above King Martial Realm, and whether one becomes an Immortal¡­¡±

 Chapter 569 - 569 335 Cheers_5

    ?Chapter 569: Chapter 335 Cheers_5 Chapter 569: Chapter 335 Cheers_5 Liu Wentian felt somewhat disappointed. After all this fuss, the most powerful person on the Heavenly Cloud List was merely at the peak of King Martial. At most, only the cream of the crop within that realm.


    As long as he could obtain the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he needed, he was confident that he could reach the peak of King Martial within a few years, and the higher the quality of the materials, the shorter the time required.


    Of course, although he was somewhat contemptuous of that Divine King in his heart, there was no doubt that if he encountered him now, he would be defeated with a single punch.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, the Saint King has high expectations for you. He hopes that you will be listed on the Heavenly Cloud List within three years, and enter the top 30 after twenty years. Don¡¯t let him down!¡± Zheng Hongtao said earnestly. As he spoke these words, he was inwardly astonished and somewhat unable to understand why the Saint King had such high regard for Liu Wentian.


    Even if he became a powerful King Martial practitioner at a young age, wasn¡¯t this demand a bit too high?


    However, if Liu Wentian really could make it into the top 30 of the Heavenly Cloud List, then the international influence of Blood Night would also climb to the next level.


    Could it be that the Saint King intends to cultivate him as the new Saint King?


    Just as Zheng Hongtao had this thought, he shook his head. Although Liu Wentian was strong, there were even more monstrous figures in Blood Night!


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian chuckled and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What if I said that I could become the number one on this Heavenly Cloud List within ten years, would you believe me?¡±


    Zheng Hongtao replied irritably, ¡°Whether I believe it or not? Stop joking around, that¡¯s not funny at all!¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t been wary of the fact that Liu Wentian¡¯s rank was even higher than his, he would have burst into a tirade. An elite ranking that no one in their older generation had hoped to enter, and you¡¯re going to become the number one within ten years? That¡¯s just absurd!


    Liu Wentian just laughed and didn¡¯t insist, but then he curiously asked, ¡°By the way, Elder Jiang must have made it onto the list, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zheng Hongtao said proudly. ¡°The Saint King is ranked sixteenth on the Heavenly Cloud List, one step away from the King Martial Peak. Besides him, Blood Night currently has two other powerful figures listed as well!¡±


    In Huaxia¡¯s special institutions, three people being listed on the Heavenly Cloud List might seem small. But in fact, the list includes all sorts of beings, assassins, mercenaries, black market, Taoist Masters, ancient families, and so forth, so having three people listed was already quite significant.


    Most small countries, through their entire nation, might not even have one Heavenly Cloud List powerful figure!


    ¡°Sixteenth?¡± Liu Wentian curled his lips. It seemed Elder Jiang wasn¡¯t all that impressive. Then again, just being a charm later stage and a step away from King Martial Peak was enough to deal with the current him¡­


    ¡°So, who is the highest ranked on the Heavenly Cloud List from our Huaxia?¡±


    Liu Wentian asked again like a curious baby. He couldn¡¯t help it; the ancient martial artists he had seen at the Guangnan Province Martial Path conference were just too underwhelming. Suddenly finding out that there was a Heavenly Cloud List existence, it¡¯s natural to have a lot of questions. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s expression suddenly turned complex, tinged with pride and helplessness,


    ¡°The highest ranked one is from the Zhu Family in the capital, called the number one person in contemporary Huaxia, ranked fifth on the Heavenly Cloud List. But that was many years ago, and it is estimated he is even stronger now. Not only him, but even his child is a peerless genius, currently on the Heavenly Cloud List as well! Alas, the Zhu Family, being the foremost amongst Huaxia¡¯s four great Ancient Martial Arts Families, truly seems a bit excessively strong; even we in Blood Night need to be wary of them.¡±


    Huaxia¡¯s four great Ancient Martial Arts Families??


    Liu Wentian was momentarily stunned by the term, but he didn¡¯t ask further, estimating it was probably something similar to the Seven Top Level Families of Huaxia, just a different small world.


    What he was more concerned about was the person Zheng Hongtao mentioned, ranked fifth on the Heavenly Cloud List, which was much higher than Elder Jiang¡¯s sixteenth.


    If he had the chance in the future, he would quite like to meet him. Of course, not now; going now would simply be masochistic.


    Yet, he still felt confused. With Huaxia¡¯s official backing Blood Night, why would they still have no way to deal with the Zhu Family?


    Seeing his confusion, Zheng Hongtao smiled wryly, ¡°You might not understand. The Zhu Family has been handed down for hundreds of years with a long history. It¡¯s not only the premier family among the four great families in the Ancient Martial World but also the leading household among the secular world¡¯s seven top level families, called Huaxia¡¯s number one family. They wield incomparable influence in the political, military, and business spheres of the Ancient Martial World, tantamount to the existence of a small country. How could you shake them up just because you want to?¡±


    Now, Liu Wentian was truly startled.


    Huaxia¡¯s number one family, comparable to a small country ¨C that really was somewhat inconceivable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what¡¯s needed. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Although you¡¯re formidable, the Heavenly Cloud List is ultimately still far from you now, let alone the Zhu Family. You mustn¡¯t provoke them. Now, I will take you to visit the Blood Night base in Shenming City, introduce you to the people from Blood Night here, and get to know each other,¡± Zheng Hongtao said. His smile turned a bit mischievous as he continued, ¡°Oh, and by the way, those youngsters are quite arrogant. When you meet them later, show them you mean business. Let them understand there are always bigger fish, or else without a good scare, they won¡¯t know the value of rigorous cultivation!¡±


    After finishing, seeing that Liu Wentian seemed not too interested, Zheng Hongtao thought for a moment, chuckled with a heh, and added, ¡°By the way, here in Shenming City, there¡¯s a famously beautiful woman in all of Blood Night. And recently, there¡¯s also a genius hacker loli with a baby-face who¡¯s come around ¨C both very proud and tough to deal with, if you know what I mean!¡±

 Chapter 570 - 570 335 Cheers_6

    ?Chapter 570: Chapter 335 Cheers_6 Chapter 570: Chapter 335 Cheers_6 ¡ªWhile speaking, he winked at Liu Wentian.


    I understand? I understand what? I understand your sister??


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat embarrassed; this guy seemed quite serious before, but unexpectedly, he could become so despicably crafty just to achieve his own goals.


    The people from Blood Night really are talented!


    In a luxurious villa in the suburbs of the city.


    In the living room, two middle-aged men were seated, behind them stood ten burly men with robust builds. Each of them looked intimidating, with bulging waists that seemed to all be armed.


    One of the middle-aged men had an ordinary appearance, but his gaze was dominating and authoritative.


    The other was tall and slim, with a somewhat sinister face, carrying an awe-inspiring chilly aura.


    The domineering middle-aged man was none other than the leader of the Iron Mountain Gang, Xu Shanhu; the man with the chilly demeanor was a top-grade expert he had specially invited to deal with Xindumei, Qiu Tianxiong.


    Or rather, instead of saying he invited him, it would be more accurate to say he had come to repay a favor.


    After all, with his status, he could not really invite such a super-strong expert.


    He had once saved this man¡¯s life when he was in dire straits, so Qiu Tianxiong had agreed to assist him three times, and the key reason he had managed to get to where he was today, besides his own ruthlessness and cunning, was due to Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s previous two interventions.


    And now, it was time for the third intervention¡ªto obliterate Xindumei!


    Usually unsmiling, Xu Shanhu now wore a very humble, even somewhat ingratiating smile on his face.


    He had no choice, although he seemed to be doing well, the man before him was a globally renowned super-strong figure; in comparison, he himself was nothing.


    Xu Shanhu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, since you have already arrived, why don¡¯t we just move against Xindumei today?¡±


    His expression turned icy as he continued, ¡°Their new boss, a reckless fool, even had the guts to cripple the legs of my man Leopard and then threw him back to me, undoubtedly slapping my face! I must retrieve that face, I will crush every bone in that young fool¡¯s body!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong responded with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you cannot wait, I can kill him right now; to me, killing a boss of a black force is no different from stepping on an ant.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Such a minor character means nothing to Mr. Qiu.¡±


    Xu Shanhu sincerely said, even gasping for air seemed like a joke in front of such a person, let alone a mere boss of Xindumei.


    Then, he smiled again and added, ¡°However, it would be better to kill him during the black forces conference, that way, we can also deter other leaders and show them the terror of the Iron Mountain Gang!!¡±


    This was Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s final act of assistance, and naturally, he wanted to maximize the effect, not only to intimidate other powers but also to make the Feng Family and the Imperial Yan Family understand that supporting the Iron Mountain Gang was a wise choice!!


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Qiu Tianxiong replied indifferently. To him, whether the boss of Xindumei was killed a day earlier or later made no difference.


    ¡°By the way, I have a good friend who will also be visiting Shenming City in a few days; you¡¯ll need to play the good host then, entertain him well. He has a fondness for beauties and is especially interested in Huaxia women,¡± Qiu Tianxiong said with a light smile.


    Over the years, although he had helped Xu Shanhu for free as a way to repay a debt, Xu Shanhu knew how to treat him well, thus providing him with several benefits, so he didn¡¯t mind giving him the opportunity to connect with another strong figure.


    As for whether he could seize it, that depended on Xu Shanhu himself.


    Xu Shanhu was quick-witted and immediately grasped Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s implication, his eyes lighting up as he asked, ¡°Mr. Qiu, do you know how strong your friend is?¡±


    ¡°Ha! Why, do you think I would introduce a weakling to you?¡± Qiu Tianxiong chuckled, then solemnly continued, ¡°If he wanted to kill me, I would definitely die. Does that explain things?¡±


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s eyes widened in shock; he had witnessed Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s capabilities himself¡ªa rare top-grade warrior in the world and a veritable superman in modern society!!


    And now, Qiu Tianxiong was saying that if his friend wanted him dead, he would certainly die!!


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face lit up with joy as he exclaimed, ¡°Rest assured, I will take good care of him and find him the most exquisite Huaxia women!!¡±


    Following that, he grew curious and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Mr. Qiu, what brings your friend to Shenming City?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure myself; from what he said, it seems he¡¯s here to capture a disobedient woman and take her back. I¡¯ve told you, he really likes beautiful women. In any case, all you need to do is entertain him with some beauties,¡± Qiu Tianxiong said.


    ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡±


    Xu Shanhu nodded repeatedly, yet he was curious about which beauty could compel such a powerful man to chase her all the way to Shenming City to capture her.


    As for the destruction of Xindu Mei, there was no need to rush it in advance; his current task was to find top-grade beauties for this soon-to-arrive, super-powerful man.


    As long as he could forge a relationship and maintain it long-term with such a potent figure, what would Xindu Mei amount to!


    ¡­


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the Blood Night base in Shenming City, he was somewhat surprised.


    He had assumed that the Blood Night¡¯s base would be in a more remote and hidden location and that, to divert attention, it would be quite low-key.


    However, what left him speechless was that the Blood Night¡¯s base was actually in the busiest part of the city center, looking just like any other shop or company nearby.


    The only difference was that it occupied a vast area, more than a thousand square meters, and the decor was exquisite, undoubtedly drawing more attention.


    The sign above the door read, ¡°Long Tribe Private Fitness Club!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips twitched, Blood Night¡¯s base had turned into a private fitness club; this theme felt somewhat off. He had expected it to be a place with a high-tech, mysterious feel.


    Zheng Hongtao, seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s speechlessness, laughed and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡®Hide in the wilderness, conceal in the city¡¯? We are Blood Night. We¡¯re not afraid of anyone figuring out where our base is. In fact, if anyone dares to investigate where Blood Night is or tries to gather information about us, we will be the first to return the favor and find them.¡±


    ¡°It has always been others who avoid us, and not us who hide from others. For us, the location doesn¡¯t really matter. Situated in the center of Shenming City, we can quickly provide support anywhere needed.¡±


    Liu Wentian listened and realized that did make sense.


    As a special national agency, Blood Night was always feared by others, and it did not need to hide from anyone.


    Just like the ancient imperial secret police, even if someone knew their address, would they dare to cause trouble?


    People should be thankful if they don¡¯t come seeking trouble!


    ¡°Alright, come on in. Aside from those on missions outside, I¡¯ve gathered all the other Blood Night members from Shenming City here today for you to meet them,¡± Zheng Hongtao said as he led the way, with Liu Wentian following behind. The two men passed through an ordinary gym area and went straight into a huge room about the size of two basketball courts.


    The place felt just like an indoor sports stadium.


    At that moment, there were already about ten people inside.


    It seemed everyone was waiting for Liu Wentian and his companion. Upon seeing them enter, they all looked over.


    The crowd curiously watched Liu Wentian, and he watched them in return. The ten or so people included both men and women, ages ranging from their twenties to thirties.


    As Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze swept over one woman¡¯s face, he was momentarily stunned by her beauty, then moved on; but as his eyes landed on a particularly cute and dainty face, he froze.


    The girl was about 1.6 meters tall with very large eyes, brightly colored lips, and two charming dimples that made her both cute and adorable, like a little princess.


    Though one might call her cute like a little girl, her impressive bust made it difficult to regard her as such.


    Liu Wentian also understood that Zheng Hongtao¡¯s previous mention of ¡°child-faced giant that whatever¡± was clearly referring to this girl.


    However, what made him stunned wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s appearance or her figure.


    It was that he recognized this girl.

 Chapter 571 - 571 336 How are you here

    ?Chapter 571: Chapter 336: How are you here? Chapter 571: Chapter 336: How are you here? ¡°Guo Guo, why are you here?¡± Liu Wentian exclaimed in surprise.


    The girl in front of him was none other than Han Guo, the daughter of Shenming City¡¯s old Han. But why would Han Guo appear at the Blood Night base?


    Originally, Han Guo had been distractedly eating a lollipop, lost in thought. Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, she trembled all over, then joyfully looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°Ah! Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    As she spoke, the lollipop fell to the ground, but she paid it no mind.


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Was this girl out of her mind just now?


    However, before Liu Wentian could reply, Han Guo didn¡¯t wait and immediately charged toward him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Liu Wentian was rocked by the impact. The girl didn¡¯t consider her own size, tackling him so suddenly was a bit overwhelming.


    He quickly steadied the young girl, thinking it wouldn¡¯t end well if she bounced back.


    ¡°Uncle, I was just thinking about you, and then you appeared. You really are the guardian angel sent to me by heaven!!¡± Han Guo said excitedly, hopping and jumping close to Liu Wentian. The feeling made Liu Wentian genuinely reluctant to push her away.


    However, feeling the envious glares from several men nearby as if they were about to duel with him, Liu Wentian quickly cleared his throat twice, then, taking hold of Han Guo¡¯s slender shoulders, pushed her slightly away and said,


    ¡°Guo Guo, why are you here?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Han Guo seemed to be in a great mood. The dimples on her cheeks appeared to be smiling. Just as she was about to answer, a young man about 20 years old nearby coldly snorted,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a stupid question? Han Guo appeared here because she is a member of Blood Night!! Stop asking such idiotic questions!¡±


    Immediately, the faces of those present turned excited as they looked at Zhao Mingwei, who had spoken.


    Zhao Mingwei¡¯s pursuit of Han Guo was well-known, and now with Han Guo showing closeness to this newcomer, everyone was somewhat anticipating whether Zhao Mingwei would challenge this newcomer to a fight!


    ¡°Hey, I was talking to my uncle, what does it have to do with you? It¡¯s a question my uncle asked me, why are you answering it?¡± Han Guo placed her hands on her hips, glaring at Zhao Mingwei as if she had transformed from a gentle rabbit into a feisty little leopardess.


    Everyone was somewhat surprised, not expecting Han Guo to protect the newcomer so vigorously.


    Moreover, why act as if answering the question was some privilege?


    Zhao Mingwei¡¯s face turned slightly awkward, and instead of talking to Han Guo, he glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Newcomer, do you dare to fight me one on one to see who is stronger?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled, the main event had indeed arrived!!


    Included among them were a pair of bright, beautiful eyes curiously sizing up Liu Wentian, belonging to the lady who had slightly stunned him earlier.


    She was tall and graceful, with an air both cool and seductive, as if enticing lights were flowing in her gaze, captivating the soul.


    Her beauty was striking, with long, flowing black hair that cascaded down to her waist, exuding a mysterious allure typical of an eastern goddess.


    At that moment, she too was curiously watching Liu Wentian, eager to see his reaction.


    Zheng Hongtao had only told them that he would bring a new member today for everyone to meet, hence their curiosity about Liu Wentian¡¯s capabilities.


    However, to their disappointment, Liu Wentian did not respond to Zhao Mingwei¡¯s taunting.


    ¡°Guo Guo, how did you become a member of Blood Night?¡±


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t bothered by the young man¡¯s challenge but was curious about how Han Guo had become a member of Blood Night, knowing full well that she wasn¡¯t an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Han Guo, seeing her uncle ask again, somewhat afraid of being interrupted, quickly responded with a smile, ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius, a super beautiful young hacker, Happy Guo!¡±


    After speaking, she slightly lifted her flawless, porcelain doll-like delicate face, an expression that seemed to say ¡®Uncle, please praise me.¡¯


    Liu Wentian was indeed taken aback, ¡°A super hacker, that impressive?¡±


    Being able to join Blood Night purely on her hacking skills evidently meant she was no ordinary hacker.


    Having seen her ¡°please praise me¡± expression, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and rubbed her hair, ¡°Guo Guo is indeed impressive.¡±


    Han Guo then contentedly squinted her large eyes, seemingly enjoying Liu Wentian¡¯s praise.


    ¡°Heh, Han Guo isn¡¯t just any hacker; she¡¯s ranked third in the world¡¯s hacker list and has even been into the FBI¡¯s systems.¡±


    Zheng Hongtao explained, ¡°We had invited her multiple times, and it was only after much persuasion that old Han agreed to let her join Blood Night. Now, she is one of our main sources of intelligence.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking at her in amazement, Han Guo felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s not really that impressive; I was only in the FBI¡¯s system for a few seconds before they discovered me and kicked me out.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s sense of shock didn¡¯t diminish.


    The FBI is not just anyone; being arguably the most powerful special department in the world, Han Guo managing to infiltrate their systems for even a few seconds was frightening enough.


    Moreover, it was crucial that after Han Guo had intruded, she could still get out safely; otherwise, the FBI would have been causing trouble for her long ago.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly naive girl was actually a super genius in the little world of computing!


    ¡°Alright, let me introduce to everyone our new member. His name is Liu Wentian, and from now on, he will be part of our Shenming City¡¯s Blood Night division. Everyone please get along well.¡± Zheng Hongtao looked at the crowd and introduced. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 572 - 572 336 How are you here_2

    ?Chapter 572: Chapter 336: How are you here?_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 336: How are you here?_2 His words were brief, and there was no mention of Liu Wentian¡¯s level, nor did the others care much about it.


    From their perspective, someone so young and a new member at that, was probably just admitted after passing the assessment.


    Naturally, he would be at the Yellow Level, likely at the Postnatal Early Stage.


    After Zheng Hongtao finished speaking, Han Guo clapped excitedly, thinking to herself that her uncle truly was the most formidable, even able to join Blood Night.


    As for the others, some clapped as well, but their applause lacked enthusiasm, somewhat perfunctory.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s failure to respond to Zhao Mingwei¡¯s challenge earlier had led them to look down on him.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s silence was undoubtedly due to fear of losing and losing face, hence his reluctance to respond.


    The black-haired lady was no longer looking at Liu Wentian, lost in thought about something else and clearly uninterested in him now.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t dare fight me, stay away from Guo Guo¡ªfar away, got it?¡± Seeing Han Guo clapping and cheering so fervently, Zhao Mingwei was gnashing his teeth with rage, glaring at Liu Wentian as he spoke.


    He had spent all day trying to please Han Guo, but she treated him as just another guy. Yet now, she seemed to have become an ardent fan of Liu Wentian, which he couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could this guy be better than him?


    He was younger than Liu Wentian and had joined Blood Night sooner, thus he was naturally stronger!


    Han Guo, upon hearing Zhao Mingwei¡¯s words, was not pleased, puffed up with anger and said,


    ¡°Zhao Mingwei, who let you call me Guo Guo? Also, who are you to tell Uncle to stay¡ªaway from me? You stay away from me¡ªI want to be with Uncle, I still have his blood in me! Can you really control that?¡±


    Whoosh!!


    The scene suddenly fell silent as if someone had hit the pause button¡ªa complete hush!!


    Everyone¡¯s face froze, including the black-haired lady who had been thinking of something else. She now looked at Liu Wentian with a mixture of shock and disgust¡ªas if he were a beast!!


    His blood is still inside her?


    What does that mean¡ªthere¡¯s a child?


    You beast, how old is Han Guo!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched, and though he was more composed than others, he also felt a bit awkward at the moment. This girl¡ªcouldn¡¯t she phrase things a little less provocatively?


    What do you mean by having my blood inside you? While it¡¯s true that I used my blood to save you last time, if you talk like this, I might be mistaken for a kidnapper¡­


    ¡°You bastard! What exactly have you done to Han Guo??¡± Zhao Mingwei, feeling increasingly frustrated and angry, demanded.


    ¡°Zhao Mingwei, why are you yelling at Uncle? Don¡¯t ever speak to me again!!¡± Han Guo, still failing to realize the problem with her earlier statement, glared at Zhao Mingwei.


    Zheng Hongtao had a stunned expression but quickly realized there must be a misunderstanding.


    Han Guo is Elder Han¡¯s only daughter, merely 16. If anything had truly happened, Elder Han would¡¯ve been fighting Liu Wentian by now.


    But a cunning smile appeared on Zheng Hongtao¡¯s face as he looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, since Zhao Mingwei wants to challenge you, why don¡¯t you have a match with him to see? After all, you¡¯re new here, and everyone is quite curious about your capabilities.¡±


    After finishing, he added in afterthought, ¡°Oh, and remember, this is a friendly spar, so don¡¯t go too hard!!¡±


    Liu Wentian silently cursed. This guy¡¯s words were pleasant enough, but this was really about the members showing disrespect and wanting to take a jab at them through him.


    Curious about my strength? Even he can¡¯t beat me. What strength can they possibly test out?!¡±


    Zheng Hongtao indeed saw it that way. Everyone present could be considered a phoenix among people; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to join Blood Night.


    However, these so-called geniuses all had one flaw¡ªthey were conceited and undisciplined.


    It was time for Liu Wentian to make them understand that there¡¯s always someone better out there. He was just in his twenties and much stronger than they were. They had no reason to be arrogant; they should focus on their duties and cultivation!


    The last sentiment on not going too hard was actually a reminder to Liu Wentian to be merciful and not to get serious.


    However, when he uttered these words, they only reinforced the others¡¯ impression that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t strong.


    In their view, Zheng Hongtao was worried that Zhao Mingwei, in a fit of rage, might hurt Liu Wentian, hence the cautious emphasis.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry, Division Chief Zheng. I¡¯ll show mercy and not hit too hard!!¡± Zhao Mingwei glared at Liu Wentian and sneered his reply.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me?¡± Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly and asked.


    ¡°Of course! Are you scared??¡± Zhao Mingwei mocked.


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    Liu Wentian felt rather amused and then said, ¡°Well then, how about this: I¡¯ll stand right here without moving, hands and feet won¡¯t be used, and you can try to hit me. If you can land a single hit on me, then you win. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°What did you say??¡± Zhao Mingwei thought he heard wrong, then exploded with fury, ¡°Are you insulting me??¡±


    ¡°Insulting you? Do you even have the status for me to insult you??¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    He didn¡¯t feel even a bit inferior to the Saint King Elder Jiang, let alone a regular Blood Night member. There was no way he felt they had the standing to be insulted by him.


    Han Guo watched from the side, eyes shining, thinking how cool and domineering Uncle was!


    ¡°Fine! If you¡¯re so eager to die, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!!¡± Zhao Mingwei¡¯s face twisted into a sinister smile, fully provoked. Since his opponent was apparently seeking their own demise, he would gladly oblige them!


    He was only at the Postnatal Early Stage too, though somewhat stronger than a typical individual at that level. But since Liu Wentian managed to join Blood Night, he must not be weak either.


    Zhao Mingwei wasn¡¯t originally sure he could win over his opponent, but now that the other party was displaying such ignorant arrogance, he was ready to deal a ruthless beating and completely embarrass him in front of Han Guo!

 Chapter 573 - 573 336 How are you here_3

    ?Chapter 573: Chapter 336: How are you here?_3 Chapter 573: Chapter 336: How are you here?_3 The people nearby were also shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, their expressions turning to astonishment.


    ¡°This kid, he¡¯s really audacious!! What does he mean, is he trying to show us all up??¡± a young man who bore a slight resemblance to Zhao Mingwei angrily said.


    This person was Zhao Mingye, Zhao Mingwei¡¯s cousin. He was very supportive of his cousin pursuing Han Guo since Han Guo came from an impressive family. As for his cousin¡¯s newly emerged rival in love, as an elder cousin, he naturally shared the same animosity.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed very arrogant, but then again, those who join Blood Night, before they join, are generally people seen as the favored children of heaven¡ªso a bit of arrogance is normal. Too bad he¡¯s chosen the wrong place. This is Blood Night; his arrogance implies he needs to be disciplined!¡± another young man standing beside Zhao Mingwei said, also displeased by Liu Wentian¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°I think since this kid dares to speak like that, he must have some skills. I¡¯m actually quite looking forward to it; I hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint me,¡± someone said.


    ¡°In my opinion, he might not be very skilled, but he definitely is pretentious!¡± someone else remarked dismissively.


    Han Guo, seeing that these people did not think highly of the uncle, felt a little unhappy. Honestly, she did not know how strong Liu Wentian was either, but in her view, since Liu Wentian dared to speak like that, he must have some confidence.


    She ran to the side of a woman with a delicate appearance and long black hair and asked, ¡°Sister Rujiu, do you think Brother Tian can win?¡±


    The woman with long black hair was Zhu Rujiu, a famous beauty within Blood Night, even referred to by some enthusiasts as ¡°the beauty of Blood Night,¡± and she was the only person who Han Guo felt close to.


    Because Zhu Rujiu was very familiar to her and also because Zhu Rujiu was a member of the Blood Night Mystical Level and at the Charm Later Stage, Han Guo took her opinion seriously.


    Zhu Rujiu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Zhao Mingwei is not easy to provoke, and I estimate that within a year, he could advance to the Postnatal Mid Stage. I don¡¯t know how strong your uncle is, but unless he¡¯s an exceptional fighter in the Postnatal Mid Stage, without even needing to move his hands or feet, he stands no real chance of winning.¡±


    Han Guo¡¯s expression fell upon hearing these words; clearly, Zhu Rujiu did not think Liu Wentian had a chance of winning.


    Seeing Han Guo seemingly dissatisfied with her answer, Zhu Rujiu spoke consolingly with a smile, ¡°Well, regardless, his being able to join Blood Night shows he has potential. If his arrogance can be polished away and he is well sculpted, there¡¯s no reason he can¡¯t become a true strong man in the future.¡±


    Her tone was as if an elder was evaluating a junior.


    Han Guo was still somewhat dissatisfied with her answer; she felt that her uncle was the best, recalling that he had rescued her the first time she stepped into Ghost Gate Pass.


    However, she did not consider that Liu Wentian had used medicine, not martial arts, to save her.


    Zhu Rujiu saw that Han Guo was still unhappy and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit helpless.


    A young girl¡¯s idolization is always irrational, thinking that the person they admire is the most powerful. Generally, such idolization by young girls is brutally shattered by reality, leaving only a painful truth.


    It¡¯s better for her to see the reality for herself, Zhu Rujiu thought.


    At that moment, Zhao Mingwei had already charged toward Liu Wentian like an arrow released from a bow.


    Yet, Liu Wentian, just as he had said, stood with his hands behind his back, not moving an inch, like a wooden stake!


    ¡°Hmph! Courting death!¡± Zhao Mingwei was already in front of Liu Wentian in an instant, scoffing coldly as he moved fluidly like a flowing stream, his fist aiming straight for the midline of Liu Wentian¡¯s body!


    He had already imagined all kinds of dodges Liu Wentian might perform in his mind, thinking that as soon as his opponent dodged, he would follow up with a swift counterattack!


    Everyone held their breath, focused on seeing how Liu Wentian would dodge Zhao Mingwei¡¯s fierce attack!


    The next instant¡ª


    Bang!


    A figure was sent flying back, like a cannonball, crashing with a bang against a wall 78 meters away!


    It was Zhao Mingwei, who had been sporting a confident smile just moments before; now, he fell to the ground, eyes rolling back as he fainted on the spot!


    Everyone was gobsmacked, struggling to react!


    They were still contemplating how Liu Wentian would dodge an attack. Instead, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t dodge at all but directly sent Zhao Mingwei flying!


    The key was, they didn¡¯t even see how Liu Wentian had struck!/>


    They hadn¡¯t felt Liu Wentian make any movement, yet Zhao Mingwei had been sent flying, which was incredibly unbelievable!


    They had thought of many possible outcomes, even some thinking Liu Wentian might have some secret power and could really win, but no one had imagined he would defeat his opponent in a split second!


    And in such a simple and brutal manner!


    ¡°Am¡­ am I dreaming?¡± someone said, their eyelid twitching.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slap!


    The person next to him delivered a slap to his face, asking, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± the man muttered.


    The one who had slapped him sighed and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really no dream, this kid¡¯s really formidable, no wonder he was so audacious earlier!¡±


    ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s great! The uncle won!! I told you he was the most powerful!! Sister Rujiu, look, the uncle won, that guy was no match for him at all!¡± Han Guo exclaimed excitedly, jumping around like a joyful little rabbit.


    Zhu Rujiu, with surprise in her eyes, nodded and said, ¡°It seems I really misjudged him. If things go as expected, in five or six years, he might step into the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, proving himself to be a truly remarkable person.¡±


    At that moment, a solemn expression appeared in her eyes; she now regarded Liu Wentian as an existence on the same level as herself!


    ¡°No way! You must have used some trick just now; otherwise, how could you have sent Mingwei flying and even knocked him out? Didn¡¯t you keep your word?¡± Zhao Mingye rushed to check on his cousin, relieved to find that he had only fainted, then turned toward Liu Wentian and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 574 - 574 336 How are you here_4

    ?Chapter 574: Chapter 336: How are you here?_4 Chapter 574: Chapter 336: How are you here?_4 Zheng Hongtao smiled enigmatically nearby, clearly planning to let Liu Wentian continue to give these guys a hard time and help them realize that even in the small Shenming City, they were no true geniuses.


    ¡°What, you disagree?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Mingye with a smile and said, ¡°Are you close to this Zhao Mingwei, wanting to stand up for him?¡±


    ¡°I am his cousin! Humph, I indeed disagree. I suspect that you must have used some trick just now. Everyone was focused on the center line of your body, waiting for your evasive move, so they didn¡¯t see you make a move!¡± Zhao Mingye said coldly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Disagree? Simple, come up here, and I will knock you out too.¡± Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows indifferently, considering that after having already taught one a lesson, he didn¡¯t mind dealing with another.


    By demonstrating his skills to these people, it would lessen many troubles when he needed their help in the future.


    Everyone was stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s audacious remarks.


    Understand that Zhao Mingye was not to be compared with Zhao Mingwei. Although Zhao Mingye was also a Yellow Level member, he was expected to enter the Charm Later Stage within two to three years and become a Mystical Level member!!


    This year, he was only twenty-seven, meaning that he was very likely to become a Mystical Level member by the age of thirty. At the Blood Night division in Shenming City, he was already considered a prodigy.


    Only second to Zhu Rujiu.


    Zhu Rujiu had just remarked that Liu Wentian could reach the Charm Later Stage in five or six years, and if Zhao Mingye were fast, he might even do so within two years!!


    Undoubtedly, Liu Wentian was weaker than Zhao Mingye by a notch!!


    Of course, considering their ages, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly more talented, but in terms of the current confrontation, according to the Human Sect, he had little chance of winning.


    ¡°Sister Rujiu, do you think Brother Tian can win this time?¡± Han Guo asked again, feeling slightly embarrassed since Zhu Rujiu had been wrong before, solidifying her belief that Uncle was indeed the strongest.


    Understand that the words spoken by Zhu Rujiu are rarely wrong.


    Zhu Rujiu gazed at Liu Wentian, pondering for a moment before shaking her head and saying, ¡°With his talent, he could match today¡¯s Zhao Mingye in two or three years, and maybe even surpass him in seven or eight years.¡±


    ¡°Then you mean, Brother Tian doesn¡¯t stand much chance?¡± Han Guo¡¯s eyes darted around, seemingly plotting something.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhu Rujiu nodded affirmatively, indeed believing so.


    ¡°Then, Sister Rujiu, how about we make a bet?¡± Han Guo suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Zhu Rujiu was caught off guard, feeling the girl¡¯s ability to jump from one thought to another was too strong, wondering how it had suddenly come to betting.


    ¡°If Brother Tian wins, how about you kiss him?¡± Han Guo proposed mischievously.


    Zhu Rujiu paused, then said, ¡°And what if he loses?¡±


    ¡°If he loses, then I will kiss him,¡± Han Guo suggested with a determined air.


    Zhu Rujiu rolled her eyes in annoyance and said, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re just helping him take advantage of me? Whether you kiss him or not, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    Chuckling, Han Guo playfully shook Zhu Rujiu¡¯s hand and coaxed, ¡°Sister Rujiu, just for fun, if you¡¯re so sure Uncle¡¯s going to lose, what are you worried about?¡±


    Zhu Rujiu, swayed by the shaking, eventually tapped Han Guo¡¯s smooth forehead with her slender fingers and agreed, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bet. Even if he wins, he¡¯d need the guts to let me kiss him!¡±


    However, Han Guo ignored the latter part of her sentence, nodding in satisfaction.


    Eagerly anticipating, she wondered what it would be like to see the usually aloof Sister Rujiu voluntarily kissing a man.


    In the field, Zhao Mingye was actually amused and said, ¡°Boy, are you really sure you want to fight me? And even knock me out?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, no more talking. Just like before, I won¡¯t use my hands or feet, I¡¯ll just stand here. If you manage to hit me, you win!¡± Liu Wentian said impatiently.


    ¡°Good!! Very good!! I admit that being so strong at your age, you indeed are a genius, but you should not have provoked me. You are not a match for me now! Since you are so ignorant, then as a senior of the Blood Night, I shall teach you a lesson!¡±


    Having said that, Zhao Mingye charged towards Liu Wentian. Because of the previous scene, his words were bold, but he was also very cautious inside, carefully observing Liu Wentian¡¯s hands and feet.


    When he reached Liu Wentian, his legs snapped like a steel whip towards his waist. If the opponent didn¡¯t move his feet or use his hands to block, this kick would certainly hit him.


    And send him flying!!


    The onlookers thought the same. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was bound to lose unless he used his hands to stop the opponent¡¯s leg!!


    However, the situation once again went contrary to their expectations.


    With a loud bang!


    The victorious smile on Zhao Mingye¡¯s face turned into a grimace as he was sent flying, crashing into a distant wall like a falling kite and landing on the ground, eyes rolling back as he passed out¡­


    In the final moment before he passed out, Zhao Mingye¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and horror, realizing that his opponent was not even on the same level, far stronger than himself!!


    Just now, Liu Wentian, to prevent these people from accusing him of foul play, deliberately slowed down his speed.


    The crowd saw his move clearly.


    Just as Zhao Mingye¡¯s foot was about to strike him, Liu Wentian made his move.


    The action was simple and brutal, like a wild bull¡¯s charge, feet planted, body tilted nearly sixty degrees to the ground, his shoulder fiercely slamming into Zhao Mingye¡¯s torso, sending him flying!!

 Chapter 575 - 575 336 How are you here_5

    ?Chapter 575: Chapter 336: How are you here?_5 Chapter 575: Chapter 336: How are you here?_5 Although the move was simple, the speed and explosive power displayed had everyone feeling somewhat horrified.


    At this moment, they all understood that the guy before them was simply feigning weakness to devour the strong. He definitely possessed the strength of the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and even within that stage, he could be considered very strong.


    After all, a typical Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage cultivator would not be so powerful as to knock Zhao Mingye out with a single, brutally straightforward hit!!


    Zhu Rujiu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. Although she was just a spectator, she could feel how domineering and forceful Liu Wentian¡¯s simple shoulder charge had been just now.


    She even had to admit that she was not as good as this young man in his early twenties.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to defeat Zhao Mingye, she couldn¡¯t do it as casually as Liu Wentian, who knocked someone flying and even unconscious with one strike!!


    Before, she had only thought that Liu Wentian was fairly good, and if nurtured, could become a significant figure in the Blood Night Shenming City branch.


    But now, looking at it, it wasn¡¯t just this insignificant Shenming City; even in the entirety of Blood Night, he was considered top-notch!!


    ¡°Could it be, I really have to kiss him?¡± Thinking of the bet she had made with Han Guo earlier, Zhu Rujiu frowned slightly, hesitating.


    However, the image of a cold and ruthless young man surfaced in her mind, and she soon came to terms with it.


    Although she didn¡¯t like that man, he had already declared that she belonged to him, and it was precisely for this reason that no one in Blood Night dared to covet her so far. As long as she explained the situation clearly, the man before her wouldn¡¯t dare to misbehave.


    You have to understand, that man is a genuine monster who would kill in anger.


    Although Liu Wentian was considered top-notch in Blood Night, he was still far inferior to him.


    ¡°How about it, now, is there anyone else who wants to come up and compete with me? Is there anyone else who is not convinced?¡± Liu Wentian looked towards the remaining people, smiled, and said.


    The ones swept by his gaze were all silent.


    Among these people, apart from Zheng Hongtao, Zhu Rujiu was the strongest. The rest were at most on par with Zhao Mingye, but now Zhou Mingye had been defeated in seconds, so if they stepped up, wouldn¡¯t they be just asking for a beating?


    Zheng Hongtao walked over to the Zhao brothers, Zhao Mingwei and Zhao Mingye, and slapped their faces a few times. The two quickly came to their senses. But when they saw Liu Wentian, both shock and anger were evident on their faces.


    Especially Zhao Mingwei, seeing his cousin also waking up groggily, apparently having been knocked out just like him, was shocked to the extreme.


    Before, both had assumed the victor¡¯s stance, wanting to torment the other, but now the tables had turned and they themselves had been tormented instead.


    At this moment, they were so ashamed they wished they could find a hole to crawl into, cursing Zheng Hongtao in their hearts for not just leaving them unconscious. Waking them up had made things so damn embarrassing!!


    Zheng Hongtao didn¡¯t care about their thoughts, and barked, ¡°Get up quickly and stand straight!!¡±


    The two then stood up but didn¡¯t dare to look at the others, feeling deeply embarrassed.


    Zheng Hongtao had no intention of singling them out. His target was everyone present except Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Look!! Just look!! How old is he, what an achievement, hands and feet not even needed to tidy up you two brothers, isn¡¯t it disgraceful? And you usually dare to strut around with the airs of the chosen son of heaven?? I¡¯ve told you time and again, always maintain a sense of urgency in cultivation, don¡¯t carry yourselves with arrogance, you guys¡­¡±


    Zheng Hongtao finally had a chance to lecture these arrogant people and was scolding them with great satisfaction when Han Guo suddenly said, ¡°Commander Zheng, stop lecturing for now, we have business to attend to here!!¡±


    If it were someone else talking, Zheng Hongtao would have rebuked them for interrupting, but Han Guo, being a special talent in Blood Night and the daughter of Elder Han, received preferential treatment from him.


    With confusion, he said, ¡°What else do you have to do?¡±


    Zhu Rujiu just had a bad feeling when sure enough, she heard Han Guo excitedly say, Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sister Rujiu had a bet with me. If uncle wins, she would kiss uncle. Therefore, now she has to kiss uncle.¡±


    The people who were already feeling downcast after being scolded by Zheng Hongtao were taken aback by Han Guo¡¯s words. The atmosphere fell silent and faces turned awkward.


    Zheng Hongtao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he urgently said, ¡°Han Guo, don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you understand?!¡±


    Han Guo, puzzled by Zheng Hongtao¡¯s vehement reaction, pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, Sister Rujiu really did make a bet with me that if uncle won, she would kiss him.¡±


    Liu Wentian glanced at Zhu Rujiu next to Han Guo. This woman was indeed stunning, but he wasn¡¯t infatuated. Han Guo¡¯s bet seemed like childish fun to him; he certainly didn¡¯t feel the need to have someone kiss him.


    The key was, why were everyone¡¯s expressions so odd?


    And why were the Zhao brothers still smirking?


    Liu Wentian looked towards Zheng Hongtao, puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Guo suddenly had a look of realization, slapped her forehead, and pointing at Zheng Hongtao said, ¡°Commander Zheng, I get it now, is it because you like Sister Rujiu, so you don¡¯t want her to kiss uncle?¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Zheng Hongtao almost stumbled upon hearing Han Guo¡¯s words, quickly waving his hands and saying, ¡°No, Han Guo, please don¡¯t talk nonsense, you could really hurt someone with those words!!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Seeing his distressed reaction, Liu Wentian was even more puzzled. It was just a little girl¡¯s joke, did he need to be that distressed?


    Zheng Hongtao flapped his lips, but didn¡¯t know how to put it.


    He surely couldn¡¯t say that Zhu Rujiu had caught the eye of someone stronger than him, a very fierce demon, and that he should better stay away from Zhu Rujiu to avoid attracting disaster.

 Chapter 576 - 576 336 How are you here_6

    ?Chapter 576: Chapter 336: How are you here?_6 Chapter 576: Chapter 336: How are you here?_6 Such words seemed rather difficult for Liu Wentian to swallow with grace.


    ¡°Let me do the talking,¡± Zhu Rujiu said.


    Liu Wentian turned to look at her. He couldn¡¯t deny that this raven-haired beauty had a very pleasant voice¡ªslightly husky, yet seductive, mysterious, and distinctly feminine.


    Had she been the actress in some Japanese adult film, she might have become famous just for her voice. An absurd thought crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°To put it simply, a man claimed that I am his, and he¡¯s extremely powerful, plus quite domineering. Just a word from him, and no man in Blood Night would dare make a move on me. Hence, the bet I made with Guoguo just now can¡¯t be fulfilled. Do you understand??¡± Zhu Rujiu was very direct.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and shook his head.


    ¡°What don¡¯t you understand??¡± Zhu Rujiu was puzzled, as she thought her explanation was straightforward enough.


    ¡°Why does it matter to me if men from Blood Night are too scared to pursue you? If they don¡¯t dare, that¡¯s their problem. Why do you assume I wouldn¡¯t dare??¡± Liu Wentian stepped closer to Zhu Rujiu, gazing aggressively at her exquisite features as if genuinely confused.


    Zhu Rujiu¡¯s face turned crimson under Liu Wentian¡¯s stare, and she took a step back.


    As Liu Wentian spoke, the other men¡¯s expressions darkened, including Zheng Hongtao, who also felt awkward¡ªas he was one of Blood Night¡¯s men!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you mean by that?? Are you insulting us??¡± Zhao Mingye said angrily.


    ¡°Do you want to pass out again??¡± Liu Wentian looked at him and threatened directly.


    ¡°You!!¡± Zhao Mingye was so angry he clenched his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to confront Liu Wentian and instead sneered,


    ¡°Do you even know who the man claiming Zhu Rujiu as his woman is?? He¡¯s the number one genius of Blood Night, a freak of nature acknowledged all over Huaxia, on par with the top members of the four Great Ancient Martial Arts Families! He¡¯s ranked second on the Talents List, first among those under thirty in Blood Night, and a monstrous figure on the World Heavenly Cloud List. His nickname is Martial Madman, and taking your life would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!!¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, impressed by the man¡¯s list of titles, also realizing he was someone on the Heavenly Cloud List.


    Zheng Hongtao had once explained the Talents List during their journey: it was a ranking of Blood Night¡¯s ten strongest, apart from the Saint King. Liu Wentian had only asked about the top ranker, so he was clueless about this second-place Martial Madman.


    The number one was named Hong Tianxing, at the Charm Later Stage, same Realm as the Saint King, and ranking 29th on the Heavenly Cloud List¡ªa formidable figure whose name echoed throughout Huaxia and instilled fear in other countries.


    A true protector of the nation!


    However, Hong Tianxing was already 39 years old. That¡¯s why Zhao Mingye specified ¡®under thirty¡¯ when mentioning Martial Madman just now.


    Not yet 30 and already second on the Talents List, and recognized on the World Heavenly Cloud List, indeed a fearsome individual.


    ¡°How strong is he??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Mingye.


    Everyone reacted with slight contempt; they thought Liu Wentian was intimidated by Martial Madman¡¯s reputation. But after thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem odd¡ªeven they would be scared. This wasn¡¯t just a freak, but a madman!


    Zhu Rujiu¡¯s expression remained unchanged; she just averted her gaze from Liu Wentian. It was always like this¡ªanyone interested in her would flee once they understood the existence of that domineering man.


    Zhao Mingye scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, scared?? Hmmph!! Given your background, you probably have no idea about the Talents List or the Heavenly Cloud List, right?? Well, let me tell you, Wu Xiao is 28 years old but already exists at the King Martial Mid Stage and is very likely to step into the Charm Later Realm before turning 30!!¡±


    ¡°He said he would marry Zhu Rujiu once he reaches the Charm Later Stage. And do you know why he¡¯s called Martial Madman?? Because he¡¯s cool and ruthless, and once he goes berserk, even those in the Charm Later Stage have to steer clear of him by three streets!!¡±


    Zhao Mingye¡¯s face bore a gloating smile, just waiting for Liu Wentian to show signs of panic.


    To understand, Wu Xiao the Martial Madman was a force to reckon with across Huaxia, and compared to him, Liu Wentian¡¯s talents were like trying to rival the moon¡¯s brilliance with a candle!


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing his words, was indeed somewhat startled.


    Clearly, this was a truly exceptional individual.


    At 28, when his fury was awakened, even those in the Charm Later Stage kept their distance.


    Perhaps even the current him would not fare well against such an opponent.


    No wonder simply claiming Zhu Rujiu as his woman was enough to dissuade Blood Night¡¯s younger members from harboring any thoughts about her.


    If he hadn¡¯t received his legacy, he probably wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be aware of such a figure.


    The men nearby looked at Liu Wentian, not with mockery but with a sense of helpless camaraderie.


    Such a top-grade beauty was within reach, and who wouldn¡¯t have thoughts about her? The problem was that no one dared to act!


    Otherwise, Martial Madman¡¯s wrath could extend to Blood Night¡¯s own, as he was truly a madman in the flesh.


    ¡°Hehe. Alright, let¡¯s leave it here for today, everyone disperse,¡± Zheng Hongtao hurriedly said, trying to defuse the tense atmosphere. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved up in amusement as he saw Zhu Rujiu preparing to leave, ¡°Beauty, are you planning not to fulfill the bet??¡±

 Chapter 577 - 577 336 How are you here_7

    ?Chapter 577: Chapter 336: How are you here?_7 Chapter 577: Chapter 336: How are you here?_7 The scene suddenly fell silent, everyone dumbstruck as they stared at Liu Wentian, unable to react.


    Zhu Rujiu was surprised and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Wu Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Kiss me, what¡¯s it to him? The key point is, do you want to or not?¡± Liu Wentian said with a faint smile.


    His somewhat crass words stunned Zhu Rujiu, leaving her unsure of how to respond; she even felt a strange sensation deep down.


    People usually skulked off as soon as they acknowledged Wu Xiao¡¯s presence.


    This was the first time someone had said, it depended on her willingness.


    Did she really want to?


    She and Liu Wentian had just met for the first time, much less cultivated any fondness. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to kiss him, but even more so, she didn¡¯t want to live in Wu Xiao¡¯s shadow forever!!


    Zhu Rujiu felt somewhat conflicted inside.


    ¡°Hmm, if you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take it as consent. And, well, it¡¯s the man¡¯s job to take the initiative to kiss!¡±


    No sooner had Liu Wentian¡¯s words reached her ears than Zhu Rujiu felt a warm, moist sensation on her right cheek. Shocked, her eyes widened, and as she turned her cheek, their lips unexpectedly met!!


    Liu Wenmei stepped back and, with hands splayed innocently, said, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me. I was only going to kiss your cheek; why did you turn your head?¡±


    Feeling the warmth spread from her cheek to her lips, Zhu Rujiu faltered with her mouth but didn¡¯t manage to say anything, feeling as if her brain had emptied.


    Her first kiss, just gone like that? And this man still acts so innocently?


    Wow!!


    The crowd nearby was also stunned.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, they saw him like a brave man marching to his death, some admired and envied him, but most clearly thought he was courting death!!


    Zhao Mingye was shocked and thought to himself that this guy must be crazy; he better stay away from him in the future.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve met everyone here, so that will be it. Bye, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Liu Wentian said as he waved to Zheng Hongtao, planning to make his exit.


    He was a bit afraid that Zhu Rujiu would suddenly start a fight with him.


    He truly was innocent; he just meant to kiss her cheek, but she had turned her head suddenly.


    Liu Wentian was speechless inside. He had just seen some helplessness in Zhu Rujiu¡¯s eyes, and he was very annoyed with that Wu Xiao himself.


    Just claiming someone to be his with a casual remark, did he think he was an emperor?


    His kissing Zhu Rujiu¡¯s cheek was also intended to provoke that crazy Wu to confront him.


    He was annoyed by Wu¡¯s arrogance. Besides, he needed some strong opponents to sharpen himself.


    This crazy Wu seemed just the right match.


    Unfortunately, it led to an accident: a kiss intended for the cheek turned into a kiss on the lips.


    After saying that, Liu Wentian walked away, leaving Zheng Hongtao dumbstruck, saying nothing, just staring at him.


    ¡°Uncle, wait for me, wait for me!¡±


    Right after Liu Wentian stepped out of the club, Han Guo¡¯s voice came from behind.


    He stopped in his tracks, glaring at the young girl, ¡°All this trouble is because of you!¡±


    Han Guo pouted a bit and said somewhat wronged, ¡°I just arrived at Blood Night not long ago, and I rarely come here. I didn¡¯t know about Sister Rujiu having such a formidable pursuer. I just thought it would be fun, that¡¯s why I made a bet with her.¡±


    Liu Wentian was just joking, but seeing the young girl actually feeling a bit guilty, he laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, about that pursuer, isn¡¯t he called something Wu madman? If he dares to trouble me, then I really will make him into a madman!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Guo nodded excitedly, ¡°Yeah, uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t very familiar with things like the Nian Heavenly Cloud Rankings, but Liu Wentian¡¯s actions today surprised her time and again; uncle really was amazing.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat amused by her reaction.


    If Han¡¯s father heard this, he wondered if he would feel a bit heartbroken, his own daughter constantly praising another man as the best. Had she forgotten that her own father was a top figure in this city?


    ¡°Alright, let me take you somewhere,¡± Liu Wentian said, aware that Han Guo would follow him, so he had waited for her on purpose.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Han Guo asked excitedly.


    Having finally met Liu Wentian, she didn¡¯t want to part so soon, so she followed him out.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Book a room!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Han Guo¡¯s face turned red, ¡°B-book a room? Uncle, are you thinking of doing something bad to me?¡±


    Seeing her obviously feigned shy expression, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Booking a room to treat your illness!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Yin Vein¡± hadn¡¯t been fully treated before, only temporarily kept in check by his use of the ¡°Soul-keeping Needle,¡± using his own blood as a catalyst to save her life.


    If not completely cured within six months, the ¡°Heavenly Yin Qi¡± in her body would erupt again, and at that point, not even an immortal could save her.


    Now that he had reached the Second Layer of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± he could directly use the ¡°Eight Trigrams Transposition Divine Needles¡± to cure her.


    Liu Wentian, with Han Guo in tow, then found a random hotel nearby to book a room.


    Upon entering the room, Liu Wentian looked around. Although it was a small hotel, perhaps because it was located in the city center, it wasn¡¯t cheap, but it was quite clean.


    He was quite satisfied.


    Turning to see Han Guo, who had jumped onto the bed, he was startled, his eyes widening.


    The young girl had actually pulled off her pants by herself, revealing a pair of pristine ivory-like jade legs, her pure purple underwear, coupled with a pink t-shirt, gave off an inviting look, making Liu Wentian swallow hard.


    Then he silently cursed himself a beast. Clearly, the young girl treated him like family, probably seeing him as an elder brother. How could he harbor bad thoughts about her!!

 Chapter 578 - 578 337 What Are You Doing

    ?Chapter 578: Chapter 337: What Are You Doing? Chapter 578: Chapter 337: What Are You Doing? ¡°Guo Guo, what are you doing?¡± Liu Wentian said, speechless.


    Han Guo paused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it acupuncture treatment?¡±


    ¡°It is acupuncture treatment, but what does that have to do with you taking off your bitter gourd?¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled.


    Han Guo realized she might have misunderstood something, her cheeks flushed as she said, ¡°But, but wasn¡¯t it the same during the acupuncture at the hotel last time?¡±


    She thought to herself, there was also a second time when her whole body got involved.


    Liu Wentian could only laugh and cry; last time, because of Han Guo¡¯s physical condition, enduring the severe cold, her pants were too thick, which was not conducive to acupuncture, so he had asked her to take them off.


    But now, she was just wearing a light blue pair of casual pants, which was totally unnecessary.


    ¡°Okay, lie down, big¡­ no, Brother Tian will help you with the acupuncture,¡± Liu Wentian said, somewhat frustrated, feeling called ¡®uncle¡¯ all day by this girl, almost making him believe he really was one.


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, uncle. Hee hee,¡± Han Guo giggled as she lay on the bed.


    Liu Wentian took out the Silver Needle and started giving her the acupuncture.


    During the acupuncture, Liu Wentian¡¯s demeanor changed somewhat, becoming serious, even slightly solemn, truly embodying the grandeur of a Grandmaster.


    Han Guo, feeling the Silver Needles continuously being inserted into her body, did not feel pain, only a bit of numbness, then turned her head to look at Liu Wentian, seeing his focused gaze as he performed the acupuncture on her, warming her heart and bringing a smile to her lips.


    Then, Han Guo felt the Silver Needles bringing a flow of energy into her body, like a warm current, bringing an indescribable comfort and relaxation wherever it reached.


    The Silver Needles on her back, as if they had come to life under Liu Wentian¡¯s manipulation, emitted a soft humming sound, like a pleasant piece of music.


    Later, Han Guo noticed Liu Wentian sweating on his forehead, even when sweat dripped into his eyes, he did not blink once, still completely focused on manipulating the Silver Needle.


    Han Guo felt a bit tearful. When, after about twenty minutes, Liu Wentian withdrew the Silver Needles and ended the treatment, Han Guo threw herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, giving him quite a scare. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian felt a bit embarrassed; this girl, did she really love crashing into people so much.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really kind,¡± Han Guo said softly, hugging Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian smiled, feeling that Han Guo was like Zi Qing, resembling a younger sister who needed care. He tousled her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve completely cured the problem with your body. As long as you understand that I care about you, that¡¯s good, and remember to save some good stuff for me in the future. Alright, since we¡¯re right at the pedestrian street and there¡¯s nothing else to do, I¡¯ll take you for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s great!!¡± Han Guo cheered.


    This girl felt like a child who had never grown up, much more immature than Zi Qing.


    But thinking about Han Guo¡¯s situation, he realized suddenly.


    Han Guo was the only daughter of Mr. Han, a man of high standing; it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, probably pampered by her parents from a young age, even to the point of being overly doted on.


    That was why she was overly naive.


    Bang!!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside!!


    ¡°Freeze, don¡¯t move!!¡±


    Accompanied by a shout, several police officers rushed in, led by a rather handsome young man.


    Liu Wentian and Han Guo were both stunned.


    Liu Wentian felt like a million alpacas were stampeding through his mind; how could it be that both times he was giving Han Guo acupuncture treatments in a hotel, someone would kick down the door, last time it was Uncle Zhou from Han Guo¡¯s family, and this time it had escalated to the police.


    Last time he was misunderstood as having improper intentions towards Han Guo, and now, it seemed he was suspected of being even worse!


    What left him speechless was that he recognized some of these officers.


    ¡°Wow, so quick, already dressed?¡± one slightly overweight officer scoffed.


    The handsome officer, upon seeing Liu Wentian inside, looked shocked, and his expression turned to astonishment when he saw Han Guo.


    Hearing his colleague¡¯s sarcasm, the handsome officer hastily said, ¡°Li Fatso, shut up!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Captain Cui, what¡¯s going on?¡± the fat officer paused.


    The handsome officer ignored him and turned to Liu Wentian with a forced smile, saying, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a coincidence, Idol!¡±


    This person was the Deputy Captain of the Criminal Investigation Team from Shenming City, Cui Yunxuan. Liu Wentian had once met him and helped him catch a criminal, even performing the miraculous act of evading bullets, which had made Cui Yunxuan start calling him an idol.


    Cui Yunxuan had nothing much to do in Jing Ju, so when a colleague received a call to check out the place, he came along.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that their target would be Liu Wentian, and he was dumbstruck to find that Han Guo was also here!


    Han Guo was the cousin of his direct boss, Zhao Han, and also the daughter of Mr. Han; to find her in this kind of place, and seemingly just after something had happened, was shocking.


    At this moment, Cui Yunxuan truly believed that Liu Wentian was his idol; to bring the daughter of a big shot from Shenming City to a hotel, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him!


    ¡°Captain Cui, what are you guys doing? What is this about?¡± Liu Wentian asked, clearly frustrated, to be treating a disease and mistaken for doing that, it was too absurd.


    ¡°What?! That?!¡± Han Guo was puzzled and just as Liu Wentian thought she would get angry, the girl came out with, ¡°What kind of eyesight do you guys have? Does my uncle look like that kind of man? Really, no eyesight at all!¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan obviously knew Liu Wentian and it seemed like a real misunderstanding¡ªafter all, they had never encountered such a composed suspect before.


    So, the other officers walked out, leaving only Cui Yunxuan inside.

 Chapter 579 - 579 337 What are you doing_2

    ?Chapter 579: Chapter 337 What are you doing_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 337 What are you doing_2 Cui Yunxuan was embarrassed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we just received a call, saying someone brought an underage¡­ um, over here¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his words, but the meaning was already clear, which was that you were taken advantage of.


    Damn it! Liu Wentian cursed in his heart¡ªthis must have been that guy being jealous and then just deciding to make the call. Damn, he thought, his heart is really dark.


    Hearing this, Han Guo was quite unconvinced, huffing indignantly, ¡°So what if I¡¯m young?? Even the adults aren¡¯t as big as me!!¡±


    Cui Yunxuan was somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian found Han Guo¡¯s irrelevance somewhat speechless, but the girl really wasn¡¯t wrong; not many adults could compare to her.


    ¡°Hehe. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then idol, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Let¡¯s talk another time when we¡¯re free, and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡± Cui Yunxuan then planned to leave.


    Although he still had no idea what they were really doing here, this was clearly something he couldn¡¯t manage.


    He also didn¡¯t dare tell Zhao Han, as he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the city governor¡¯s daughter. If he said something wrong about Han in front of her uncle, he could lose his job!


    ¡°Ding ling ling¡­¡±


    Just at that moment, Cui Yunxuan¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the incoming call display, his expression turning strange, because the call was from Zhao Han.


    Cui Yunxuan glanced over at Liu Wentian and Han Guo, wondering if Zhao Team arrived just a short while ago and saw Han Guo being brought here, would he fight with the idol?


    It was known that Zhao Team was very fond of Han Guo.


    He answered the call, not knowing what was said from the other side, Cui Yunxuan turned very serious and said, ¡°Okay!! Zhao Team, please be very careful. We¡¯ll come over immediately!!¡±


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan had hung up the phone and was in a hurry to leave, Han Guo curiously asked, ¡°Who is this Zhao Team you mentioned? Is she my cousin?¡±


    Cui Yunxuan was in a hurry to leave, but he dared not ignore Han Guo¡¯s question. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Zhao Han, Captain Zhao!!¡±


    ¡°Is it that my cousin got into some trouble? Why are you so anxious?¡± Han Guo asked, her voice tense.


    Cui Yunxuan opened and closed his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything significant, as the issue was very serious and he hesitated for a moment.


    Liu Wentian spoke up, ¡°Just tell us, maybe, I can help out too, you never know.¡±


    Cui Yunxuan remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying skills, able to dodge even bullets; maybe he really could help, and since the other was also Han¡¯s daughter, she couldn¡¯t possibly be a criminal.


    He nodded and explained what had happened.


    After hearing everything, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how bold Zhao Han was.


    ¡°Uncle, can we also go help out, please?¡± Han Guo asked earnestly. She had a great relationship with her cousin and felt that it was too dangerous for her, so she was quite worried.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look then.¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Zhao Han encountered trouble.


    She was ambushed.


    At that moment on the mountain road, Cui Yunxuan and the others chasing from behind all wore anxious expressions.


    Cui Yunxuan was already driving as fast as he could, but the road was too rough, and with frequent curves, this type of mountain road, which he had never driven on before, a slight mishap could result in crashing into trees or rocks, which could be fatal.


    The other cars were in the same situation, all wanting to speed up but unable to do so.


    Seeing the jeep ahead getting further away, Cui Yunxuan was sweating profusely, but he just couldn¡¯t increase the speed.


    If something really happened to Zhao Team, it wouldn¡¯t just be him, even the superintendent would be in great trouble!


    After all, Zhao Team¡¯s status was truly extraordinary!


    ¡°Oh, come on! Drive faster, faster!! They are going to get away!!¡± Han Guo, sitting in the back, said anxiously.


    Although she was naive, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew what might happen to her beautiful cousin if she fell into the hands of those people.


    Cui Yunxuan¡¯s expression turned bitter; he also wanted to drive faster, but the road conditions were just too bad. He didn¡¯t understand who the driver in the vehicle ahead was; they were simply insane, perhaps a professional off-road racer?


    ¡°Maybe I should drive.¡± Liu Wentian, sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly said.


    ¡°You¡­ Idol, are you sure you can do it?¡± Cui Yunxuan asked skeptically.


    His driving skills, in Jing Ju, were ranked second only to a few. For example, even though he was about to be left behind by the jeep ahead, his colleagues still lagged far behind him.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t directly answer, but instead said, ¡°If you continue driving, we are doomed to be left behind, so why not let me try, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle drive! Hurry up and move, let Uncle do it. He can manage it!!¡± Han Guo¡¯s eyes lit up as she insisted.


    She didn¡¯t understand how good Liu Wentian¡¯s driving skills were, but she believed that if Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have a bit of confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a suggestion.


    Compared to Cui Yunxuan, she trusted Liu Wentian more.


    ¡°Well¡­ okay!!¡± Cui Yunxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was right; continuing to let him drive would only result in them being left behind sooner or later, so it might be better to let Liu Wentian give it a try.


    The two quickly switched seats.


    ¡°Guo Guo, is your seatbelt fastened?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Guo quickly nodded, ¡°Uncle, go for it. Catch up with those bad guys ahead!!¡±


    Boom¡«¡«


    Liu Wentian pressed the gas pedal to the floor, and the car roared angrily. Cui Yunxuan was startled and almost hit the windshield but was pulled back by the seatbelt.

 Chapter 580 - 580 337 What Are You Doing_3

    ?Chapter 580: Chapter 337 What Are You Doing_3 Chapter 580: Chapter 337 What Are You Doing_3 He hurriedly looked at the tachometer, his eyes nearly bulging out in shock!!


    Just a moment ago, the speed was still 100km/h, yet in the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had pushed it to 140KM/h, and it was still rapidly climbing!!


    ¡°Holy shit!! This is a modified Santana, not a sports car!!¡±


    Cui Yunxuan cursed in fear, feeling like his guts were about to burst, and yelled, ¡°Idol, slow down, if you¡¯re not careful you¡¯ll wreck the car and kill us both, you¡¯re joking with our lives here!!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, and then, Cui Yunxuan was left staring in disbelief.


    Although the car was violently shaking due to the road surface, seeming like it might fall apart at any moment, every time it seemed it would crash into the roadside, it always managed to dodge with flexible and rapid movements, like an enraged cheetah chasing its prey!!


    When Liu Wentian executed a perfect drift around a roughly 90-degree corner, Cui Yunxuan¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground, and he swallowed hard, a glance at the tachometer showed that the speed had actually soared to 200KM/h!!


    This was the limit for this car!!


    Idol, ah!! Cui Yunxuan was thoroughly impressed and at a loss for words!!


    In the jeep ahead.


    Gill, who had been maintaining a composed face, suddenly erupted in anger, saying, ¡°Impossible!! Damn it!! How could that car possibly catch up!!¡±


    Yasa, sitting in the passenger seat, finally showed a change of expression at this news, narrowing his eyes as he looked through the rearview mirror, indeed he saw a car catching up, the distance between them steadily closing.


    The European youth Gill and the African-American Bai Gesi were still debating who would get the girl first.


    Now, they were both faces of shock. It might have been an exaggeration to call Gill the king of off-road, but his driving skills were definitely formidable. In all these years, no one had ever managed to catch up with him on these mountain roads!!


    And today, someone had actually caught up!!


    Zhao Han, who had been somewhat desperate, now showed a surprised and delighted expression, but deep down she was puzzled.


    She had felt Gill¡¯s driving skills earlier; on these mountain roads, he was like a wild beast returning to its homeland, completely on a professional level, or even above, of off-road racing. To her knowledge, no one in Jing Ju could hope to rival his skills.


    ¡°Madam, no wonder I often hear people say your Huaxia is very mysterious, with many masters. It seems to be true, you¡¯ve given us quite a surprise. But if you think that you¡¯ve won because of this, then you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Yasa grinned slyly at Zhao Han, whose face was showing joy, then turned to Gill and said, ¡°Find a suitable place to stop.¡±


    He then looked at Bai Gesi and said, ¡°Bai Gesi, go take care of that crawler behind us later!!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, boss!!¡± A bloodthirsty smile spread across Bai Gesi¡¯s face, like a predator that had spotted its prey, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    He had not fought with anyone in Shenming City for so many days, and he was already feeling itchy for action.


    The distance between the two cars narrowed more and more until finally, at a distance of only about 10 meters, they both entered the mountain path surrounded by willows.


    All around was silence, and the jeep came to a stop.


    Next, the black man got out of the car.


    He was about 1.9 meters tall, his body covered in muscle, like a bodybuilder from a Hollywood movie, providing a visual impact. Yet, those muscles didn¡¯t seem burdensome at all, they flowed with a natural sleekness, evidently not the result of meticulous gym training.


    Seeing the other party stop the car, Cui Yunxuan¡¯s face lit up with joy. He directly opened the car door and rushed out, gun drawn.


    Liu Wentian frowned, feeling that the other side was incredibly ostentatious. Looking at the black man who had gotten out of the car, his face showed no trace of fear, but rather a cold smirk as if he didn¡¯t take Liu and his companions seriously at all.


    Clearly, the other party wasn¡¯t foolish, the only explanation was that they had great confidence in their own strength!!


    Cui Yunxuan got out of the car, and Liu Wentian didn¡¯t stop him. It was Cui Yunxuan¡¯s duty anyway. However, seeing Han Guo about to run out as well, he quickly pulled the young girl back, saying, ¡°Guo Guo, just stay in the car. Trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to your cousin.¡±


    Han Guo understood this was not the time to act willfully and obediently nodded at his words. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s driving skills had left her stunned again. Now, in her eyes, the uncle was simply omnipotent. She would follow his words absolutely!!


    ¡°Mm, Uncle, I believe in you. You¡¯ll definitely take care of these bad guys!!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded then also got out of the car.


    At this moment, Cui Yunxuan pointed his gun at the black man, Bai Gesi, and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t move!! Put your hands on your head and squat down now!!¡±


    However, Bai Gesi seemed puzzled, looking around before pointing at himself and asking mockingly, ¡°Huaxia man, are you talking to me??¡±


    Cui Yunxuan¡¯s anger flared at the man¡¯s arrogance; he had never encountered such a brazen person who wasn¡¯t even afraid of a gun. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m saying it again, put your hands on your head and squat down!! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!!¡±


    ¡°Alright!! Then go ahead!!¡± Bai Gesi¡¯s face suddenly revealed a fierce smile, he pointed at his own forehead and taunted, ¡°Come on, shoot here!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!!¡±


    Cui Yunxuan was completely furious, but he soon realized it was of no use.


    ¡°You, you¡ª¡ª¡± Cui Yunxuan¡¯s face changed dramatically, his eyes bulging, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    ¡°Tsk tsk!! A shame I didn¡¯t get hit!!¡±


    The black man curled his lips and shrugged nonchalantly.


    He lifted his fist, the size of a casserole, just as he passed by a tree. With an indifferent punch to the trunk, there was a loud bang, and the tree, as thick as a water barrel, swayed violently, shedding countless leaves with a rustling sound, as if it had been harshly struck by a sedan!!


    Cui Yunxuan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. If that punch had hit him in the face, even if he didn¡¯t die, his face would definitely be smashed to a pulp!!


    A massive, invisible pressure enveloped him, his back slick with sweat, his eyes beginning to show fright, a sense of powerlessness rising from within.


    Liu Wentian looked at Cui Yunxuan and said, ¡°Do you understand now why he let you point your gun at his head??¡±

 Chapter 581 - 581 338 Why

    ?Chapter 581: Chapter 338: Why Chapter 581: Chapter 338: Why ¡°Why??¡± Cui Yunxuan asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t he too arrogant??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled playfully and said, ¡°Arrogant?? This guy is much more meticulous in his thinking than you are. With such a big head, he also understood that you would aim for his forehead, so hiding became naturally easier for him.


    You really think he could easily dodge bullets?? Haha!! He doesn¡¯t have that ability yet!! But his psychological quality is much better than yours, you should learn from him.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s final words were also sincere, psychological quality could indeed be considered a part of one¡¯s strength.


    Based on the black man¡¯s reaction speed just now, his strength was probably equivalent to Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage; capable of dodging regular bullets, but also under some pressure, and carelessness could result in getting hit, hence he intentionally guided Cui Yunxuan to target his head.


    However, the confidence of this man was genuine, and it was his confidence that scared Cui Yunxuan into a purple-faced terror.


    This confidence was undoubtedly forged from the lives of many people, naturally it was also a form of strength.


    Cui Yunxuan paused, beginning to understand Liu Wentian¡¯s meaning, and after thinking it over, it indeed seemed to be the case.


    Only, he had just been frightened by the other party dodging bullets and the scene of a powerful punch causing severe shaking in a large tree, and with the horrific pressure brought by the opponent, where would he have the mind to think so much?


    The black man¡¯s expression darkened, not expecting his thoughts to be guessed by the other party. Although it wasn¡¯t hard to analyze, being able to calmly analyze in such a situation was very rare.


    In an instant, he judged that this young man with a calm smile on his face was much more troublesome than the other one!!


    The one who had driven up earlier must have also been him; only the calmest and most courageous would dare to race crazily on such mountain roads!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian turn his head towards Cui Yunxuan, without turning back, his eyes instantly turned sharp and bloodthirsty, like a fierce tiger breaking its chains, he pounced towards Liu Wentian like an eagle swooping down on its prey, ready to deliver a fatal strike!!


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even glance at him, his gun fired thrice, following which blood splattered from the still mid-air black man, who let out a scream and stiffly fell to the ground, making a heavy crashing sound!!


    The black man writhed in pain on the ground, looking in horror at Liu Wentian, who remained indifferent and didn¡¯t even look his way.


    His face painfully twisted, and on his body were three bullet holes, neatly aligned from the brutal entry point down to his lower abdomen along the centerline of his body.


    ¡°Look, when you encounter such a person, fire like this, and they will have a hard time dodging. Of course, it¡¯s better to be a bit closer.¡±


    Liu Wentian said another sentence to Cui Yunxuan, still not looking at the black man.


    Cui Yunxuan was already stunned, nodding frantically; at this moment, Liu Wentian appeared godlike in his eyes!!


    Just now, he had been doubting whether Liu Wentian could defeat this black man.


    Result ah, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even glance at the black man and fired three times, and the opponent was half-dead.


    At this time, the originally quiet jeep had its doors fully opened, and five foreign strongmen dragged Zhao Han down from the vehicle¡ªwith icy and angry faces.


    Yasa realized he had miscalculated, not expecting Huaxia Jingfang to have such a character. What shocked him the most about Liu Wentian was not his eyesight or firing technique, but his calmness. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From beginning to end with his calm demeanor, his expression was undisturbed, truly seeming more like a life-indifferent hitman than even these drug dealers, making his heart also weigh heavy.


    This young man didn¡¯t seem like a detective at all, but rather like a reaper from Hell!!


    But Yasa, having already led the Poisonous Snake Group through too much bloodshed, showed no hint of panic, but instead, holding a handgun against Zhao Han¡¯s head, looked towards Liu Wentian with a cold voice and said,


    ¡°Young man, I must admit, you are very impressive. But, if you don¡¯t want this woman to die, better behave, starting with throwing your gun down!!¡±


    Cui Yunxuan¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hastily said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t mess around, if you dare touch Zhao captain, there definitely won¡¯t be a good end for you!! I advise you to surrender quickly!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, expecting these people to surrender was even less likely than winning a lottery ticket worth millions.


    He shrugged his shoulders, his gun still pointed at the black man¡¯s head, looked towards Yasa coldly, and said, ¡°You are the boss of this Poisonous Snake Group, right?? If you care about your brother¡¯s life, then let her go. Don¡¯t threaten me, I hate being threatened!!


    ¡°And don¡¯t treat me like a fool, to throw the gun down and then let this black man go so you can slaughter me freely?? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot??¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    Yasa¡¯s expression darkened, Liu Wenmei¡¯s subsequent words didn¡¯t matter much, but the phrase ¡°If you care about your brother¡¯s life¡± was a bit troubling.


    Cunning Eastern little guy!! Yasa cursed inwardly.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words undoubtedly kicked the ball back to him, if at this moment, he ignored the life and death of the black man, insisting Liu Wentian throw down his gun, and should Liu Wentian become provoked and something untoward happened to the black man.


    Then, the death of the black man would be attributed to him.


    This would inevitably make the other people who followed him feel a kind of sorrow for a dead comrade, feeling that he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all!!


    At this time, his nearby foreign strongmen no longer had their previous joking expressions, obviously realizing they had encountered a tough opponent, all looking towards Yasa, waiting to see what decision he would make.

 Chapter 582 - 582 338 Why_2

    ?Chapter 582: Chapter 338: Why_2 Chapter 582: Chapter 338: Why_2 ¡°So, what do you want??¡± Yasa asked coldly.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the African American, Bai Gesi, either. After all, Bai Gesi was the strongest combatant in their gang, almost like his right-hand man.


    It was also because of his recognition of Bai Gesi¡¯s strength and experience that he had let Bai Gesi get out of the car to resolve the trouble. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be a trouble Bai Gesi couldn¡¯t handle, and now it has become a big problem!


    ¡°What do I want? Simple, exchange hostages,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, quite casually, while winking at Zhao Han, who was staring at him with wide, shocked eyes.


    Zhao Han¡¯s heart was in turmoil at this moment.


    She could never have imagined that Wentian would appear here, and now it seemed that the one who had driven up behind them was undoubtedly him.


    After all, she knew Cui Yunxuan¡¯s driving skills, and although they were not bad, he didn¡¯t have the ability to catch up!


    In the car a moment ago, the sight of the African American dodging bullets made her jump with fear.


    However, when Wentian nonchalantly knocked the African American down without even a glance, she was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Every time she encountered this guy, he seemed to bring her tremendous shock, as if she could never truly understand how strong he really was!


    Not only was his martial prowess terrifying, but his skill with a gun seemed even more adept than any police officer¡¯s!


    A thought previously entertained by Zhao Han surfaced again. If she made that request to him, would he agree?


    ¡°Exchange hostages? Okay!!¡± Yasa nodded without hesitation, and after speaking, he gave a quick glance at Archil standing next to the jeep, who also gave him a look.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t notice their odd behavior, but he felt somewhat surprised. The other party¡¯s reaction was a bit unexpected to him.


    He had thought they might drag it out, maybe he would need to fire a couple more warning shots at the African American to inform the other party, or perhaps they might shoot Zhao Han in a nonfatal area and then threaten him.


    Despite some confusion, he still nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exchange hostages now.¡±


    As he spoke, he effortlessly lifted the African American man, who was bleeding too much and twitching slightly, with one hand.


    Yasa¡¯s pupils contracted sharply at this sight,


    Because the African American man weighed over a hundred kilograms, and now was being lifted like a small chick by Wentian, it was clear that not only was Wentian astute and skilled with a gun, but his strength was also terrifying.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approaching with the African American, Yasa didn¡¯t hesitate and dragged Zhao Han towards Liu Wentian as well. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a time, the scene was silent and oppressive, one could even hear the racing heartbeats of the Human Sect members.


    Zhao Han still felt weak, but the effect of the anesthetics had worn off in part, and with her constitution much stronger than normal people, she was a little unsteady on her feet but could still walk normally.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approach with the African American, while the person behind her was clearly eyeing her hungrily, her heart was tense, and her palms were sweaty.


    Obviously, matters wouldn¡¯t end so simply. After the exchange of hostages, a fight was sure to break out between both sides!!


    Perhaps, at the very moment of the exchange, something unforeseen would occur!!


    At this moment, her heart was in her throat, and at the same time, she was deeply grateful to Liu Wentian.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Wentian was here. This matter really had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t need to get involved, let alone rescue her, and yet he was risking his life to save her, even facing the possibility of death!!


    What Zhao Han could think of, Liu Wentian had certainly considered. In such situations, anything could happen at any moment, but he didn¡¯t seem too concerned.


    With his strength now at the Mid-Stage King Martial level, that was his trump card, which was enough to obliterate any conspiracy or open plots from the other side.


    The two quickly arrived at the meeting point. Liu Wentian reached out to pull Zhao Han, but Yasa didn¡¯t reach for the African American. Instead, he maintained a certain distance, fully on guard.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Wentian asked, his smile not quite reaching his eyes.


    ¡°Put Bai Gesi on the ground, then you take that woman and step back. You give me a very dangerous feeling, and I do not like being too close to you!¡± Yasa said coldly.


    In his many brushes with death, his sense of crisis had become far sharper than the average person¡¯s. The closer he was to Liu Wentian, the more unrest he felt in his heart.


    This instinct had helped him through many difficulties, so he trusted it completely.


    Liu Wentian shrugged, a hint of surprise in his eyes. He had indeed intended to hand over the African American and at that instant, subtly choke the man. He hadn¡¯t expected the other to be so perceptive.


    Since that was the case, he decided to abandon his original plan.


    If he attacked Yasa now, his men might pull out a gun and open fire on him. He wasn¡¯t afraid for himself, but if they shot at Zhao Han or Cui Yunxuan, then it¡¯d be troublesome!!


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± As Liu Wentian pulled Zhao Han towards him, he threw the African American onto the ground.


    The hand that reached for Zhao Han was holding a gun, which made it inconvenient to pull her along, so he simply wrapped an arm around her slender waist and started to back away.


    Zhao Han was already unsteady and without strength, and being embraced like this, she felt an electric shock run through her, causing her body to collapse into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t have the strength to resist, and her face rested against Liu Wentian¡¯s neck, skin to skin, transmitting a warm and soft sensation.

 Chapter 583 - 583 338 Why_3

    ?Chapter 583: Chapter 338: Why_3 Chapter 583: Chapter 338: Why_3 Huh, what does this mean, suddenly throwing herself into my arms? Could it be she¡¯s taken a liking to me??


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand that Zhao Han had been drugged with an anesthetic before, so he was somewhat perplexed. However, the sensation of holding a soft and fragrant woman in his arms felt quite nice. This woman¡¯s figure was explosively stunning; it seemed any thinner or fatter would affect her beauty and the way she felt.


    Zhao Han¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she tried to push away Liu Wentian¡¯s aggressive stance to distance herself from his body. However, she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so and it looked as if she was caressing him, almost acting coy.


    This made her pretty face even more flushed, her previous cold and proud demeanor now completely gone.


    Finally, when she managed to stand steady without leaning on Liu Wentian, Zhao Han¡¯s eyes suddenly caught sight of Bai Ji¡¯er by the jeep, who had suddenly pulled out a rifle, aiming at the two of them with a gruesome smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han¡¯s face turned pale¡ªone side of Cui Yunxuan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief at Zhao Han being rescued, saw the rifle brought out by the opponent and his face turned deathly pale as well!!


    The AK-47, also known as the ¡°King of Long Guns,¡± has a bullet velocity of about 710 meters per second, more than twice the speed of an ordinary handgun!!


    Its power is tremendous¡ªa single bullet can create a hole in a person¡¯s body!!


    Although Liu Wentian was capable of dodging ordinary bullets, in their view, facing the ¡°King of Long Guns,¡± death was certain!!


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re incredibly skilled, but you shouldn¡¯t have made an enemy of us!! Ah Qier, kill him!!¡± Yasa¡¯s face revealed a smug, triumphant grin as he spoke.


    Ah Qier pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!


    A loud report erupted, and sparks flew from the muzzle of the AK47.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved into a scornful smile. Although the bullet was much faster than a regular handgun, exceeding twice the speed of sound which would be truly fatal for someone at the Postnatal Peak level, he was now at the King Martial Mid Stage. He wouldn¡¯t take such a bullet seriously.


    He sneered, ready to dodge, but just as his body began to move sideways, he suddenly saw Zhao Han beside him, her face transformed with shock, full of despair!!


    Without a doubt, he could dodge the bullet, but it would then hit Zhao Han, her body would be pierced instantly, and he estimated that even he would not be able to save her afterward!!


    At this moment, it was already too late to pull Zhao Han away to dodge.


    Moreover, while he was confident he could dodge a bullet, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could do the same while pulling Zhao Han with him!!


    Damn it!!


    Liu Wentian cursed in his heart, a fierce light flickered in his eyes, then he did not dodge and instead lunged towards the bullet!!


    Thud!!


    Blood sprayed everywhere.


    Zhao Han¡¯s face was splattered with blood¡ªsome of it seeping into her eyes, turning her entire world blood red!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian!!¡± Zhao Han let out a hysterical scream, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. She couldn¡¯t have imagined that Liu Wentian would actually leap towards the direction of the incoming bullet.


    She had clearly seen that Liu Wentian was composed, his body shifting to the side, apparently able to dodge the bullet with ease.


    Although it seemed unbelievable¡ªafter all, the bullet was fired from an AK-47, not an ordinary handgun, how could anyone dodge that??


    But Liu Wentian had already delivered too many shocks to Zhao Han, so she instantly accepted the fact that he could also dodge this one.


    But then, Liu Wentian frowned at her, and then he lunged towards the bullet!!


    Was he protecting me??


    It dawned on Zhao Han instantly why Liu Wentian did so, because if he had dodged just then, she would have definitely been dead.


    But in the next moment, she became confused again. Why would he protect me like that?? With his life??


    She was born into the top-level Hao Clan of Huaxia, with a silver spoon in her mouth, and would have lived in wealth and honor without lifting a finger, pursued and admired by countless people.


    But her nature was strong and independent, always relying on herself, and to avoid the influence of her family, she even fled thousands of miles to the southern city of Shenming.


    She had always felt that she didn¡¯t need others and was no worse than men, capable of handling everything on her own.


    But just now, when she felt desperate, thinking she was about to die here, a man stood in front of her.


    His silhouette, suddenly appeared so tall and imposing.


    ¡°Uncle!!¡± Han Guo in the car screamed in terror, her little face deathly pale.


    Cui Yunxuan¡¯s gaze was filled with respect and pity, admiring Liu Wentian¡¯s bravery, mourning the loss of a brilliant individual who was about to meet his end here!!


    ¡°Huaxia man, this is the end for you!!¡± Yasa, looking at Liu Wentian being struck by the bullet in his abdomen, with blood spurting out, wore a contented grin on his face. Whatever the case, this problem was finally solved.


    Ah Qier licked his lips, feeling utterly satisfied. He loved the feeling of bullets piercing through people.


    The most terrifying thing about the AK-47¡¯s bullets was not their penetrating power, but their ripping force. The person hit by the bullet might have a blood hole less than two centimeters in the front, but the back would definitely be a huge gap!!


    Often, even the internal organs would be torn to shreds along with it!!


    The other members of the Poisonous Snake Group thought similarly, joyful smiles creeping onto their faces. It was undeniable that Liu Wentian had indeed put them under a lot of pressure a moment ago.


    They were already thinking about how to deal with Zhao Han and the others.


    With Liu Wentian down, Zhao Han and the rest would be like lambs to the slaughter for them!!


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s faces stiffened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Because after Liu Wentian was hit by the bullet, he didn¡¯t pause for even a moment, unlike what they expected. He didn¡¯t instantly fall to the ground but continued to rush towards the members of the Poisonous Snake Group, so fast he seemed to turn into a phantom.


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 584 - 584 338 Why_4

    ?Chapter 584: Chapter 338: Why_4 Chapter 584: Chapter 338: Why_4 Next, he appeared in front of Gill, who was by Yasa¡¯s side, and reached out to grab his throat!! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack!!


    Gill hadn¡¯t even reacted before his neck was twisted and broken, and he couldn¡¯t grasp what was happening before his death.


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian was moving too fast for these men to react. The distinct sound of necks being snapped, like the sinister laughter of devils in Hell, kept sounding.


    Boom!!


    Aghast, Ah Chil¡¯s face turned wildly pale. He pulled the trigger without a chance to aim properly, his bullets hitting a large tree behind him, blasting a hole in the trunk and causing the tree and its leaves to shake violently.


    Crack!!


    In the next instant, his neck was also broken, and the AK-47 had reached Liu Wentian¡¯s hands.


    By the time Yasa reacted, Liu Wentian was already pointing the AK-47 at his head, with large beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    He had seen people shredded by bombs, riddled with holes by machines guns, and had guns pointed at his head in threat, but he had never felt this terrified!!


    Liu Wentian had a bullet hole the size of a thumb in his abdomen, from which blood gushed out like running water, but he didn¡¯t even furrow his brows. His eyes were as cold as ice, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Devil!! You¡¯re not human!! How is this possible!! You¡¯re not affected by AK-47 bullets, what a joke! I saw them hit you!! I don¡¯t believe it, I must be dreaming, this can¡¯t be real!!¡± Yasa roared with shock and anger.


    ¡°Shut up, idiot. Why all the nonsense!!¡±


    Liu Wentian struck him on the forehead with a backhanded blow from the gun.


    Boom!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Yasa screamed in agony, blood streaming from his forehead, too terrified to speak any longer. However, his gaze toward Liu Wentian still held extreme fear.


    Nearby.


    Zhao Han and the others were stunned too. They had thought that Liu Wentian would fall after getting shot, maybe even die on the spot!!


    But unexpectedly, he kept moving forward bravely and in an instant took down a group of thugs!!


    Before they knew it, he had killed four, leaving only a big black man lying on the ground, alive or dead unknown, and a miserable-looking Yasa.


    At this time, Liu Wentian was actually in excruciating pain, but he was enduring it.


    When he had been in the Mortal Martial Realm, his body had been tempered to near perfection. It wasn¡¯t that he was impervious to blades and guns, but his bone density and muscle toughness were beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    Moreover, now his body was protected by the King Martial True Qi, which helped him withstand the bullets to some extent.


    Of course, withstanding bullets didn¡¯t mean he was unharmed, just that he hadn¡¯t died. There was still a ghastly hole in his abdomen!!


    The AK-47 bullets were embedded in the muscles of his abdomen, held tightly by the tense flesh. Although not lethal, the pain was almost unbearable!!


    ¡°Meow meow¡­ Uncle¡­¡±


    A tender body recklessly threw herself at him, the little girl Han Guo running towards him like she was ready to ram into him with a ball. Liu Wentian hastily stopped her, then pointed to the bleeding wound on his body, smiled bitterly, and said,


    ¡°Guo Guo, if you bump into me again, it¡¯s going to be troublesome for Hou Guo.¡±


    Han Guo had already turned into a tearful figure. Upon hearing his words, she quickly wiped her tears, her little red nose twitching as she said firmly,


    ¡°Meow meow¡­ Uncle, it must hurt a lot, right? We¡¯ll go to the hospital right away. We¡¯ll have the doctors look at you immediately!!¡±


    She was so agitated that she forgot that Liu Wentian was a miraculous healing physician himself.


    Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan also quickly came to their senses. Cui Yunxuan picked up the gun that Liu Wentian had thrown to the side and pressed it against Yasa¡¯s temple.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, hurry, let¡¯s go to the hospital now! Right now, immediately!!¡± Zhao Han ran over as well, her voice trembling with the agitation of seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen bleeding profusely.


    She wasn¡¯t unused to seeing injuries or criminals shot dead, but it was her first time feeling so anxious and flustered.


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan was already pointing the gun at Yasa, who was no longer a threat, Liu Wentian put the AK-47 aside, took out Silver Needles, and began treating his own wounds.


    As the Silver Needles were applied, the bleeding from his abdominal wound quickly stopped.


    Cui Yunxuan watched, dumbfounded, internally cursing how monstrous he was, thinking this guy was practically invincible ¨C as strong as Superman, tough as Iron Man, and then being able to treat his own injuries on top of that!


    He made up his mind never to provoke this freak in his lifetime!!


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for the hospital. I¡¯ll just go back and handle it myself. Since you¡¯re fine now, get your colleagues here quickly for support and take these criminals away.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was ready to leave; he trusted himself far more than he trusted any hospital doctor.


    However, Zhao Han grabbed his clothes, insisting, ¡°No way!! You must go to the hospital for a check-up!!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ really not necessary, I am a divine healer myself, why would I need a hospital? Alright, I¡¯m leaving now, I will deal with the wound myself when I go back.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head and said.


    Zhao Han, however, wouldn¡¯t let go. Liu Wentian, somewhat speechless, turned to look at her, only to be taken aback.


    ¡°Er¡­ why are you crying? I didn¡¯t upset you, did I??¡± Liu Wentian was baffled, wondering what on earth was going on with this woman.


    Zhao Han repeated herself, ¡°Go to the hospital! I¡¯ll accompany you!!¡±


    Her voice choked up a bit.


    Zhao Han¡¯s eyes were reddened, moist, her lips pressed together, her face stubborn.


    She had an expression that said she would not let go unless Liu Wentian did as she said.


    She was somewhat angry. What was wrong with this man in front of her? He had been seriously injured and was still refusing to go to the hospital. Did he really care so little about his own health??

 Chapter 585 - 585 338 Why_5

    ?Chapter 585: Chapter 338: Why_5 Chapter 585: Chapter 338: Why_5 She understood that Liu Wentian was highly skilled in medicine, but she still wanted to take him to the hospital so that a doctor could check him, otherwise she would always feel uneasy.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she felt this way, to say that being saved by a hero once, and then falling for him, was unlikely, but facing him at this moment, she indeed felt an unusual emotion.


    At least he had gotten injured because of her, and she needed to hear the doctor say that everything was fine before she could be at peace.


    This gesture of gratitude, she also remembered it in her heart.


    Liu Wentian covered his mouth for a moment, and eventually, reluctantly nodded his head. He wasn¡¯t afraid of women throwing tantrums and being irrational, but he did fear women crying, especially tears shed out of concern for him.


    Han Guo looked slightly puzzled. It was the first time she saw her cousin caring whether a man went to the hospital or not.


    The other Jingfang officers, after Zhao Han made a call, quickly arrived, even the senior officer Zhao Yuwei came.


    And when they saw the situation here, they were all startled.


    Zhao Yuwei was originally at Jing Ju. Upon receiving the call and understanding that Zhao Han had unexpectedly discovered people from the Poisonous Snake Group and had even followed them alone, he was startled.


    For an international drug trafficking group like this, he knew far more about their ruthlessness and daring behavior than Zhao Han and others did. Those people were desperados who disregarded the law entirely, and even in front of Jingfang officers, they would not blink an eye before assaulting you!


    These people were not only bold but also often exceptionally capable, definitely not something the ordinary Jingfang could handle.


    Upon receiving the message, he immediately led people to provide support, and on the way, he received another call saying that Zhao Han had been captured, which nearly caused him to pass out in fright.


    Zhao Han¡¯s uncle was an influential figure in Shenming City, and furthermore, his family background was even more extraordinary. If anything happened to him, Zhao Yuwei¡¯s political career would be over.


    When he arrived at the scene, he was stunned and then gasped in shock as he saw several criminals, deemed extremely dangerous by international law enforcement, lying motionless on the ground, with all but one bleeding profusely from the head and barely able to stand.


    Once he understood what had happened, his gaze toward Liu Wentian was akin to seeing a monster, thinking, thankfully, he hadn¡¯t provoked him at Tiange Group yesterday. This was too crazy! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Han, seeing that the chief and his colleagues had arrived, briefly explained and then rushed Liu Wentian to the hospital.


    Zhao Han originally planned to take Liu Wentian to the People¡¯s Hospital, but to avoid running into Sheng Qianmei and worrying her, he had Zhao Han find a nearby average hospital instead.


    Zhao Han was somewhat puzzled but did not insist, as there were plenty of tertiary hospitals in Shenming City, so he found one nearby.


    At the hospital, when the doctor with slightly purple temples saw the wound, the bullet inside, and Liu Wentian¡¯s calm expression, he almost thought he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Are you really sure you don¡¯t want anesthesia and want the bullet removed directly?¡± the doctor asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    He could have used acupuncture to anesthetize the nerves himself, but that would somewhat damage the nerve reflex arcs, so he preferred not to do that.


    The doctor nodded and said no more.


    This bullet removal was a minor operation, so when Han Guo and Zhao Han said they wanted to watch, the doctor did not stop them.


    As they saw the almost 3 centimeters long bullet being extracted from Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen, Han Guo bit her lip, continuously wiping away tears, while Zhao Han remained silent, feeling somewhat guilty.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, who barely furrowed his brow and didn¡¯t even shout, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally; was this man made of iron?


    ¡°Incredible! Young man, you are truly incredible!¡±


    The old doctor, having bandaged Liu Wentian, repeatedly gave him thumbs up, marveling that in his many years of practice, this was the first time he had encountered someone with such high tolerance for pain.


    After the doctor left, Liu Wentian saw Han Guo still wiping her tears on the side, smiled and tousled her hair, saying, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Kid, I¡¯m not bragging, but this crappy bullet thinking it could take my life? Not by a long shot!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the kid nodded, finally stopping her tears, but still held Liu Wentian¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Alright, Officer Zhao, you can go back now. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Han and shrugged.


    The doctor had already said the bullet hadn¡¯t hit any organs. Although the wound was not minor, it wasn¡¯t life-threatening, so Zhao Han was also relieved.


    He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepaid your medical bill. How about I take your statement now, so my colleagues don¡¯t have to come later and disturb your rest?¡±


    About the medical bill, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t decline, as he had gotten injured because of this woman, but hearing about taking the statement, he felt it a bit troublesome,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not take the statement, okay? Just say you caught those people, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°I caught them?¡±


    Zhao Han was startled, then amazed, said, ¡°Do you realize this is a huge credit? Are you sure you want to give it to me?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked somewhat disdainful, glanced at her and said, ¡°A huge credit, so you say, what can the Jingfang offer me? A bonus? Do you think I care about that little money? Or maybe an excellent citizen title? Hah, I have no interest in that stuff.¡±

 Chapter 586 - 586 338 Why_6

    ?Chapter 586: Chapter 338: Why_6 Chapter 586: Chapter 338: Why_6 Zhao Han was startled, then a bit embarrassed.


    Indeed, that was the case. Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t part of the system here. Even if he had made a merit, at most he would be given some money, and then perhaps a commendation as a brave citizen.


    These things might delight an ordinary person, but for Liu Wentian, what attraction could they possibly hold?


    The money would at most amount to 230,000. After all, they were connected to Jing Ju, not some large consortium, and Liu Wentian didn¡¯t seem like someone who was short of money.


    As for the title of ¡®good citizen¡¯, don¡¯t make me laugh, since when did he seem like someone willing to be a good citizen?


    ¡°Are you really sure about giving me this credit?¡± Zhao Han asked again, her gaze somewhat complex.


    If the credit was recorded under her name, that would at least be a second-class merit, hugely beneficial for her future, proving her remarkable achievements to her family!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian nodded without thinking, ¡°Otherwise it would be too troublesome.¡±


    Zhao Han was somewhat amused and exasperated. This guy was simply giving her the credit because he found it too troublesome.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Han solemnly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I really thank you today, I will remember this favor!¡±


    After saying this, she felt a bit embarrassed and asked, ¡°If possible, could you help me with another matter?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. He thought to himself, this woman really wasn¡¯t shy about asking for favors. She had just acknowledged a favor, and now she was asking for another one.


    You would at least repay the first favor, right? Isn¡¯t a hero supposed to claim his reward from the damsel in distress?


    TV really is full of lies¡­


    ¡°Cousin, just say what you need, uncle is the best, he will definitely help!¡± Han Guo chimed in from the side, speaking while giving Liu Wentian a sweet smile and hugging his arm tightly.


    Liu Wentian was speechless; this girl was really cunning, buttering him up to speak for her cousin, but the soft touch from her arms was indeed very soothing.


    This girl was unusually developed for her age, she must be well-nourished.


    Seeing Zhao Han hesitating, Liu Wentian again pressed, ¡°What is it? Spit it out, how can I know whether or not I can help if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Zhao Han clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I hope you can teach me martial arts, is that possible?¡±


    After speaking, she quickly added, ¡°I understand that people from the Ancient Martial World have many rules and are not willing to teach martial arts easily. You can state any requirements, and if it really isn¡¯t possible, then forget it, I can understand.¡±


    Then, she intently looked at Liu Wentian, waiting for his response.


    She had heard that the Ancient Martial World had strict disciplines and would not easily teach others martial arts, especially not someone as young and terrifyingly powerful as Liu Wentian, who must come from a prestigious family with many rules.


    She really had no other choice but to make such a bold request to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat startled, not expecting Zhao Han to ask him to teach her martial arts. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had received Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, which did not specifically state that he couldn¡¯t teach others martial arts.


    His legacy included a variety of martial skills and cultivation techniques, and also many methods to enhance combat power.


    Simply giving some guidance would be straightforward, but providing detailed teaching would indeed require quite a bit of time and effort.


    Then, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes sparkled. If Zhao Han had enough talent, not only could he teach her, he might even take her as his disciple.


    Having a top-grade beauty as a disciple wasn¡¯t too bad at all.


    He had previously offered to take Qing Enna and Xiang Huowu as disciples, but they were uninterested¡ªone didn¡¯t understand his strength at the time, and the other said she preferred to be a ¡®little fourth¡¯¡­


    ¡°Come, lie down on the bed!¡± Liu Wentian suddenly slapped the bed and said.


    Zhao Han, feeling nervous, was taken aback, ¡°Wha¡­what?¡±


    ¡°Lie down on the bed, I need to check something,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Check what?¡±


    Zhao Han was dumbfounded, then blushing, she said, ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Wentian, you owe me a favor, that¡¯s true, but¡­ but you can¡¯t just take advantage of me like this¡­ you¡­ even if you wanted something to happen, you would have to woo¡­ woo me first, and I have to agree¡­¡±


    As Zhao Han spoke, she bowed her head and tugged nervously at the hem of her clothes.


    If her subordinates saw her like this, their jaws would probably hit the floor.


    After all, last time a thug simply complimented Zhao Han on her explosive figure, which gave him ¡®feelings¡¯, and she ended up kicking him so hard in the groin that he nearly couldn¡¯t call himself a man anymore; he was rushed to the hospital just in time!


    And now, she was acting like a shy, demure woman.


    Liu Wentian was baffled, ¡°Pursue you? Who said anything about pursuing you? If I don¡¯t feel your bones, how can I know if you¡¯re suited for martial arts? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a sickness that can be seen with the naked eye.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Han¡¯s face went crimson, realizing her mistake and growing somewhat angrily embarrassed, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak more clearly? ¡®Check¡¯? Who would know where you wanted to ¡®check¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, hahaha, uncle, you¡¯re amazing! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my cousin like this, and you teased her, yet she didn¡¯t hit you.¡± Han Guo laughed heartily, admiration evident on her face as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat innocent; where had he flirted? He felt his words were completely appropriate; what did this woman think he wanted to touch?

 Chapter 587 - 587 339 Must Learn

    ?Chapter 587: Chapter 339 Must Learn Chapter 587: Chapter 339 Must Learn (PS: I need to explain three things to everyone. First, if you see missing chapters or repeated chapters, it certainly means that some chapters have involved sensitive information and have been blocked by the website. Second, as for the repetition caused by this situation, it won¡¯t cost you more money, you¡¯ll just need to slide over it. Third, I will try to revise the blocked chapters as soon as possible. I apologize for any inconvenience this has caused you!)


    ¡°All right, are you going to let me touch or not? If you want to learn martial arts from me, then lie down,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, patted the bed, and said.


    Zhao Han bit her lips and finally nodded, lying down on the bed.


    Although a bit shy, she really wanted to learn martial arts and had to learn.


    This woman¡¯s figure was too devilish, Liu Wentian thought as he watched the curves of Zhao Han¡¯s body undulate as she lay down.


    He had seen women with larger chests than Zhao Han, Li Chuyue and the current Liu Menglou were bigger, and Han Guo was not far behind; he had seen women with longer legs, Sheng Qianmei and Qing Enna were longer, and he had seen skin purpler than hers, Li He and Qin Keqing¡¯s skin was as white as snowflakes, and she didn¡¯t have Bai Ruguo¡¯s eyes that sparkled like the Heavenly Cloud¡­


    But somehow, this woman gave off a feeling of being just right in every aspect¡ªslender waist, long legs, large bust, round buttocks, and her fair purple skin, just perfect.


    Of course, it¡¯s not to say she was more enchanting than Qin Keqing, Li Chuyue, Bai Ruguo, and others, it¡¯s that different flowers have their charms, and Zhao Han¡¯s well-proportioned figure was clearly a major highlight for her.


    Just as Liu Wentian was somewhat spacing out, Han Guo¡¯s voice came from the side, saying, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re drooling, staring at my cousin¡¯s butt and drooling!!¡±


    Zhao Han, wondering why there was no movement behind her, heard Han Guo¡¯s words, her face turning red. When she turned her head back she indeed saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her buttocks.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Wentian was startled by her words and subconsciously went to wipe his mouth, only to find he hadn¡¯t drooled at all and realized he had been tricked by the little girl.


    Seeing Zhao Han glaring at him with indignation, he felt a bit embarrassed, his old face flushing red.


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle, my cousin¡¯s butt is the firmest I¡¯ve ever seen, next time she wears tight clothes and practices yoga, I¡¯ll secretly take a picture and send it to you,¡± Han Guo said with a giggle.


    ¡°Guo Guo, you dare!!¡± Zhao Han glared at Han Guo in annoyance, then turned towards Liu Wentian, speaking through clenched teeth, ¡°Are you going to examine the bones or not?¡±


    Then, with a suspicious look, she said, ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to take advantage of me, are you?¡±


    Liu Wentian felt insulted; he had indeed been entranced for a moment, but he wasn¡¯t lecherous, and this woman dared to doubt him.


    He raised his hand and slapped Zhao Han¡¯s buttocks.


    Smack!


    ¡°Shut up, do you still want to train or not?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Han exclaimed in surprise, her face flushed with embarrassment. Just when she was about to speak, she saw Liu Wentian start the bone examination and she swallowed her words.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s examination was very professional, not just a random touch all over, mainly focusing on the joints and the spine.


    However, no matter how professional Liu Wentian was, Zhao Han felt extremely embarrassed at the moment. It was too shameful for a pure girl like her to be touched by a man.


    She clenched her teeth, her body tense and her face crimson.


    After only a few minutes, Liu Wentian had stopped, his face showing a hint of disappointment.


    Zhao Han¡¯s heart sank, and in a worried tone, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is my physical foundation really bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really bad, actually it¡¯s quite alright,¡± Liu Wentian started, ¡°but why don¡¯t you tell me why you want to learn martial arts from me?¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s foundation was actually not bad, but that was only in comparison to ordinary people. Forget about comparing her with Sheng Qianmei, she was miles away from Qing Enna.


    Moreover, starting martial arts training at her age, with no good foundation and bones that were almost set, it was very difficult to achieve much.


    Zhao Han¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. In her opinion, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were just a consolation, and her foundation must be very poor, otherwise Liu Wentian¡¯s face would not show that disappointing look.


    So, it seemed that the bet with her family would also be impossible to fulfill. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Zhao Han¡¯s pale face, Liu Wentian frowned and asked, ¡°Do you really want to learn martial arts that badly? Tell me why you want to learn first.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, is your father trying to take you back again?¡± Han Guo piped up.


    Not long ago, Zhao Han¡¯s father had visited Shenming City and had been a guest at her house. She understood that her dad wanted to take her cousin back, but her cousin didn¡¯t seem to want to return.


    Zhao Han nodded slightly and said, ¡°I made a bet with my dad. If I can become a Postnatal Early Stage expert within a month, he¡¯ll stop meddling in my affairs. But if I can¡¯t achieve that, then I must obediently go back with him and accept his arrangements.¡±


    A Postnatal Early Stage expert might not seem much, but those experts were considered kings within the Military Region and were unbeatable entities to ordinary people.


    Stepping into the Postnatal Early Stage within a month was an impossible task for Zhao Han.


    She was truly desperate to make such an agreement with her father, otherwise, she would have already been forcefully taken back to the capital.


    Back in the capital, although riches and glory awaited her, she felt like a caged canary, stripped of her freedom.


    Compared to going back to be a young lady and marrying into the Hao Clan, becoming a shopping spree devil in ZiTian by day, and a glamourous lady concerned with beauty treatments and warming beds by night, she preferred her current life; even if it was exhausting, it was fulfilling and she was free.

 Chapter 588 - 588 339 Must Learn_2

    ?Chapter 588: Chapter 339 Must Learn_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 339 Must Learn_2 But she wasn¡¯t getting any younger, and the Hao Clan couldn¡¯t possibly let her remain so willful forever. Previously, her father had seen her as just a rebellious little girl causing trouble in the south, so he left her alone. But now, as she had grown up, he intended to bring her back.


    Originally, she had thought that Liu Wentian was so powerful that he might be able to help her. Now, however, it seemed that even Liu Wentian was unable to help her because her talent was just too poor!!


    ¡°Do you really hate your dad¡¯s arrangement that much?? What¡¯s the arrangement, anyway? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s found you a fianc¨¦??¡± Liu Wentian, who was by her side, said.


    Zhao Han was born into the Hao Clan, and Liu Wentian could easily guess that much.


    For her to hold the position of Captain of the Shenming City Judicial Team at her age, it was impossible to claim that her background had nothing to do with it.


    Moreover, the relief that Elder Zhao Yuwei showed when he saw her unharmed was also very telling; he would have been afraid of her getting into trouble. If Zhao Han¡¯s status had been ordinary, he would not have shown such concern.


    With a slightly defiant tilt of her head, Zhao Han said, ¡°I want to live my life the way I want. My dad didn¡¯t randomly find me any fianc¨¦. But once I return to the Imperial City, considering my age, even if he doesn¡¯t arrange it, others in the clan will interfere. My future doesn¡¯t need their arrangement!!¡±


    Imperial City?? Members of the clan??


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows; it looked like she was a young heiress who had run away from the Hao Clan in the Imperial City.


    The Imperial City was the central hub of power in Huaxia, teeming with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, countless distinguished families, far beyond compare to Shenming City.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t go,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    Zhao Han rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Easy for you to say!! Do you think I can do whatever I want??¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as you reach the Postnatal Early Stage within a month, you¡¯ll be fine??¡± Liu Wentian asked back.


    Zhao Han quickly realized something, her voice full of surprise, ¡°Do you mean that you can help me?? Help me to reach the Postnatal Early Stage within a month??¡±


    ¡°Of course, reaching the Postnatal Early Stage isn¡¯t difficult, is it??¡± Liu Wentian said, sounding completely unconcerned.


    For the current him, the Postnatal Early Stage was no different from an ordinary person. Zhao Han¡¯s talent made it difficult for her to become a Wang Wuzheng warrior, and she was not adequate to be his disciple, but reaching the Postnatal Early Stage was far too easy.


    Zhao Han was left somewhat speechless, wondering why he spoke as if the Postnatal Early Stage was as trivial as seaweed by the roadside, not worth mentioning at all?


    She tentatively said, ¡°But my innate talent isn¡¯t very good, is it??¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, replied, ¡°Since when does one need talent just to reach the Postnatal Early Stage??¡±


    Zhao Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, she felt an urge to strangle this infuriating guy. Since she was a child, she had studied Sanda and Taekwondo, later undergoing professional training at the academy. Still, the Postnatal Early Stage remained far out of reach.


    Yet, in Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, the Postnatal Early Stage seems like nothing more than trash!! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Han took a deep breath and cautiously said, ¡°But there¡¯s only one month left, right?? And actually, seven days have already passed, to be precise, there are only 24 days left. Are you sure you can do it??¡±


    Liu Wentian, once again confused, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t 24 days enough? What kind of a loser are you??¡±


    Although Zhao Han felt elated at Liu Wentian¡¯s response, there was also the urge to explode. Was she a loser just because she couldn¡¯t become a Postnatal Early Stage expert in 24 days?


    The world of geniuses and that of ordinary people like herself were indeed very different, Zhao Han thought with a sense of despair.


    Seeing Zhao Han¡¯s crestfallen face, Liu Wentian stopped teasing her and smiling, said, ¡°24 days isn¡¯t much time, true. But if you really have enough endurance, then it¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how tough it gets, I¡¯ll grit my teeth and endure it! Just tell me how to cultivate!!¡± Zhao Han said eagerly.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°I know of an ancient gentleness technique called the Snake Bone Technique, somewhat similar to modern yoga, but much more challenging to practice; you¡¯ll have to endure a lot of pain, especially since you¡¯re already a bit older and will have to suffer even more.


    Of course, the payoff is immense. This ancient gentleness technique not only hones the body, enhancing your physical strength, power, and reaction speed, but it can also transform your bones to make them more suited for cultivation.


    You already have some basics. If you can manage three sessions a day, then in 20 days, you absolutely can become a Postnatal Early Stage existence.¡±


    The Snake Bone Technique, when practiced to the extreme, is said to allow one to coil the body into a circle like a snake, seemingly boneless, making it an impressive Postnatal cultivation method. Naturally, enduring some hardship along the way is unavoidable.


    ¡°I can do it, I can definitely practice three times a day. Teach me!!¡± Zhao Han said with determination, standing up in front of Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you mean you want to start learning now??¡± Liu Wentian asked incredulously, ¡°We¡¯re still in the hospital, you know.¡±


    Zhao Han closed the door with a quick stride, then returned, clearly indicating she wanted to start the lesson immediately.


    ¡°Uncle, I want to learn too. I want to become a master, and be a heroine!¡± Han Guo chimed in eagerly, raising her hand, her face filled with excitement.


    Liu Wentian, seeing this, nodded. It would be good for the little girl to have some ability to defend herself.


    He first taught them the Breathing Technique, as the Snake Bone Technique must be practiced together with a special breathing method. Otherwise, it could lead to problems, like breaking bones, which would be troublesome.


    The breathing method is actually quite simple, and Liu Wentian quickly explained the key points to both of them. What they needed next was to start the actual practice.

 Chapter 589 - 589 339 Must Learn_3

    ?Chapter 589: Chapter 339 Must Learn_3 Chapter 589: Chapter 339 Must Learn_3 Liu Wentian was still injured, but it didn¡¯t hinder his movements.


    He broke down the Snake Bone Technique into individual movements to demonstrate to them. Soon, seeing the bizarre poses Liu Wentian made, both Zhao Han and Han Guo were stunned and blushed.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡­ you¡¯re so lecherous! How could you make us do these movements!¡± Han Guo coquettishly said.


    ¡°I¡­ I have to do these movements too??¡± Zhao Han said, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Liu Wentian nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, not only do you have to do them, but you also need to perform the whole set continuously¡ª it can¡¯t take longer than half an hour for it to be effective!¡±


    Inside, he was somewhat looking forward to it, as this was a chance to feast his eyes!


    According to the inheritance he had received, the Snake Bone Technique was indeed a decent Postnatal cultivation method. At the same time, many powerful and influential figures demanded their wives and concubines to practice this technique, not for the women to become powerful.


    After all, being as supple as a boneless beauty snake was, without a doubt, a huge temptation for men.


    Moreover, the process of practicing was visually striking, definitely much more enchanting and seductive than contemporary pole dances and belly dances.


    ¡°Cough, cough!! Alright, start cultivating now!!¡± Liu Wentian coughed twice and commanded earnestly.


    Zhao Han felt embarrassed performing those movements. They were like deliberately showcasing seductive parts of her body, enticing the other party.


    For example, lying down, then arching her butt up, turning her body into an upside-down V shape, then spreading her thighs wide, and twisting her waist in an exaggerated pose¡­


    However, when she actually performed these movements, she no longer had the mindset to feel shy because her body felt too uncomfortable. Her bones emitted a series of prickling pains, her muscles were sore, and she even felt a bit dizzy.


    She had only done a few movements before she began to feel unstable, her whole body drenched in sweat, even moving a finger felt incredibly difficult.


    Soon, the ground was covered in her sweat.


    Meanwhile, little miss Han Guo struggled with one movement and then pouted and said she wouldn¡¯t practice anymore, sitting beside Liu Wentian and hugging his arm, together admiring her cousin¡¯s sexy yet tremble-inducing body.


    Liu Wentian just smiled and didn¡¯t really mind; he had never thought Han Guo would keep up. The little girl was just in it for fun, not really serious about martial training.


    ¡°Uncle, my cousin seems to be suffering a lot, can¡¯t you help her?¡± Han Guo asked, somewhat distressed.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Martial training is inherently tough, no one can help with that.¡±


    Even he himself, though he received the inheritance, had to endure the pain when he practiced the Body Sculpting Demon-Subduing Fist during the Postnatal Stage, taking Yellow Spirit and crazily tempering his body.


    At this point, no one could help.


    However, Liu Wentian was relieved that Zhao Han had managed to complete the whole set of movements, although it had taken over an hour, rendering the effects rather poor, but what was most important was that she had persisted the first time.


    After completing the set, Zhao Han truly looked like a limp beauty snake, barely moving and collapsing on the ground, not even having the strength to move a finger.


    Liu Wentian walked over to pick her up and headed towards the sickbed.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡­ what are you doing??¡± Zhao Han panicked, her voice weak, but she no longer had the energy to struggle.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m going to adjust your condition; otherwise, you¡¯d probably have to lie on the ground today, and won¡¯t even be able to get up tomorrow, ¡°Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± Zhao Han then realized her misunderstanding and felt somewhat embarrassed.


    However, being carried princess-style by Liu Wentian, she still felt somewhat embarrassed; she had never been held like this before.


    Liu Wentian then performed acupuncture on Zhao Han to help alleviate her fatigue and the soreness in her muscles.


    He also wrote a prescription for her, advising her to brew the medicine before each training session of Snake Bone Technique, and after the training, to soak in a medicinal bath with the medicine which would help relieve fatigue and prevent any potential chronic issues. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had taught what he needed to teach, and had given what he was supposed to give; the rest was up to Zhao Han to keep up with it.


    Zhao Han gratefully took the prescription and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you! I really appreciate it! I won¡¯t forget this favor!¡±


    Liu Wentian, annoyed, said, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve noted the favor again.¡±


    Zhao Han¡¯s face turned red; she realized she had said that several times today.


    He saved her life, she noted that favor; he took credit for her, and it¡¯s another favor noted, and now yet another favor.


    Thinking it over, it seemed all hollow words¡­


    Embarrassed, she said, ¡°Then¡­ what can I do for you?¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, looked at her pretty face, and said, ¡°How about pledging yourself to me?¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Zhao Han was dumbfounded.


    Han Guo also widened her eyes, staring at Liu Wentian, thinking how audacious her uncle was to ask for such a pledge right away, which would make him practically her brother-in-law.


    They say a niece is half a butt to a brother-in-law, does that mean half her butt belongs to her uncle now?


    Thinking it over, Han Guo didn¡¯t really mind¡­


    If Liu Wentian knew what Han Guo was thinking, he¡¯d probably be baffled.


    Seeing Zhao Han stuttering, her face red and unable to speak, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. This woman, who was usually so cold and assertive, just blushed at his jest.


    Seeing her embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her further, ¡°If pledging yourself to me is too much, then how about a kiss? Just as a reward? I¡¯ve had a tough day.¡±

 Chapter 8 – 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2

    Chapter 8 ¨C 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2


    Chapter 8: Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_2


    Liu Wentian once again realized the immutable law of the jungle in this world where the weak are prey to the strong.


    He knew that only by becoming stronger could he escape this suffocating state.


    ¡°In the future, you will regret this!¡± Liu Wentian thought to himself, more convinced than ever that his decision to leave that unscrupulous Anji Children¡¯s Hospital was the right one!


    Evening, a secluded corner in Xi Yue Garden.


    Liu Wentian closed his eyes, recalling the figure of Sheng Tianzhan in his dreams, along with every punch and kick, especially that final devastating punch.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body also moved continuously, sometimes launching a fierce punch, sometimes sweeping his legs sharply through the air, making whooshing sounds, stepping lightly but moving his body extensively. If someone were watching his footwork, they would likely get dizzier the more they looked.


    However, despite the fierce and domineering power displayed in his punches and kicks, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. He kept practicing the same movement over and over, like writing a stroke, dissatisfied with it and constantly rewriting.


    After repeating this for about an hour, Liu Wentian was drenched in sweat, his face flushed, and his limbs trembling uncontrollably, he finally stopped.


    ¡°Why!! Why, when I mimic every detail of Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s movements, do my punches and kicks turn out so differently! It feels like worlds apart,¡± Liu Wentian complained, frustrated.


    The feeling was like copying a calligraphy master¡¯s work¡ªalthough every stroke seemed the same, the gap was huge; one was a master, and the other hadn¡¯t even reached the entry-level!


    ¡°Forget it, this kind of gap won¡¯t be closed overnight. The urgent task is to quickly improve my physical fitness; my current physical condition is too poor!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt the weakness and soreness in his body, ¡°Right now, I am too weak, barely at the entry-level of the first layer of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique.¡¯ However, with my understanding and application of various martial arts techniques, my combat power is still much stronger than that of an ordinary person.¡±


    ?¡ð¦ÍG¡ð.?¡ð


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± a cultivation technique that Sheng Tianzhan had stumbled upon, was also what gave him that earth-shattering power.


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± has three levels, the first being the Pseudo Body Refinement. Liu Wentian is currently at the entry stage of Body Refinement.


    ¡°Through the Body Refining Chapter of the ¡®Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡¯ I can quickly increase my body¡¯s strength, but the load on the body from the Body Refining Chapter is too high. If I can¡¯t keep up with energy replenishment, it might actually crush my body. What I need to do now is find the materials to refine the Yellow Spirit; with it to replenish energy, I can then use the Body Refining Chapter to enhance my physical strength,¡± he thought.


    As he thought about this, however, Liu Wentian awkwardly realized that he didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy the materials, let alone cover his living expenses for the next month.


    Liu Wentian was not planning to go back to the hospital; this was already his second job change, the first having been at the same company as Chuyue. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, that had no meaning for him.


    But how to make some money?


    Liu Wentian was at a loss; he couldn¡¯t just run into the street, find sick people, and offer his services, could he?


    When Liu Wentian left the park, the sun had already set in the west.


    The streets were crowded; Shenming City, this bustling metropolis, was a city that never slept, never a quiet moment. Every day, people from all walks of life came, hoping to make a name for themselves in this golden place and return home gloriously.


    As he passed a footbridge, Liu Wentian suddenly heard a girl¡¯s song.


    Her voice was young, ethereal, and clean, bringing comfort to anyone who listened, but the clean, young voice also carried a heartbreaking bewilderment and sadness. She was singing an old song, ¡°My Future Isn¡¯t a Dream.¡±


    Are you like me, bowing under the sun,


    Working silently, sweating,


    Are you like me, even if treated coldly,


    Not giving up on the life you want,


    Are you like me, busy pursuing all day,


    Pursuing a kind of unexpected gentleness,


    Are you like me, once confused,


    Wandering back and forth at crossroads,


    Because I don¡¯t care what others say,


    I have never forgotten myself,


    My future isn¡¯t a dream,


    The promises to myself, the persistence in love,


    I know my future isn¡¯t a dream,


    I seriously live every minute.


    ¡­


    Curious, Liu Wentian wondered what the singing girl looked like. She wasn¡¯t very professional, yet her singing easily moved him, touching his heart.


    Liu Wentian walked a few steps forward.


    A girl was sitting on a low stool, playing a guitar and singing. She bowed her head to play the guitar, her black hair covering her face, showing only a small, pale part of her side face.


    She was dressed simply in slightly faded jeans and a long-sleeved purple top, her figure appearing delicate and frail.


    In front of her, an open guitar case contained several five and ten-dollar bills; only a few people were listening to her sing, but she was still singing passionately.


    Liu Wentian stood by and listened for a while, also feeling moved. The girl might not have been very professional, but she was singing with all her heart, pouring her emotions into the song.


    Dream Chaser. This city was full of Dream Chasers, but how many of them could really see their dreams come true? Most were merely living a dream.


    When the song ended, Liu Wentian took out ten dollars from his nearly empty wallet and placed it in her guitar case. She looked up, smiled at Liu Wentian, her eyes clear, and her smile shy and reserved.

 Chapter 9 – 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3

    Chapter 9 ¨C 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3


    Chapter 9: Chapter 7 The Future is Not a Dream_3


    Liu Wentian saw her face, saw her smile, and suddenly remembered the clear blue sky and white clouds of his childhood home, free from a single trace of pollution, a single impurity.


    The girl was about 56 years old. She was very beautiful, not in the seductive way of Li Chuyue or the stunning way of Sheng Qianmei, but in a pure, clean way, like the naive girl next door from his childhood. This kind of beauty made one feel pity, a desire to protect.


    After a moment of distraction, Liu Wentian came back to his senses, smiled at the girl, and then turned to leave. The girl was beautiful, but they were merely strangers to each other, passing by in this city where one constantly encounters and parts ways with countless strangers every day.


    He had taken a few steps when Liu Wentian suddenly heard a somewhat frivolous voice laughing, ¡°Haha, little sister, with your beauty, why bother earning these few 5 to 10 yuan here? Come play with brother tonight, and brother will give you a few hundred, much better than this!!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned back, and a few men with dyed hair, looking like bad elements of society, stood in front of the girl, one of them with sneaky eyes teasing her.


    The guitar bag containing money was already kicked aside by them.


    The girl¡¯s fair face displayed panic and she timidly said, ¡°No¡­ sorry, I don¡¯t want to go out with you. Although it¡¯s not much money, I am already satisfied.¡±


    The man gave the girl a disgusting smirk, scanned her body, then fixed his stare on her face, ¡°Haha. You¡¯re satisfied with this? If you follow brother, brother can make you satisfied every day, satisfied to the point of ecstatic bliss!!¡±


    The people by his side, hearing this, also laughed creepily.


    ¡°Little sister, Brother Zhu is very strong, guaranteed to thrill you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then you¡¯ll be satisfied every day, crying out in satisfaction. Haha.¡±


    The few passersby who had initially been listening to the girl sing, seeing these ferocious thugs appear, didn¡¯t think twice before they fled, clearly afraid of causing trouble.


    ?¡ð¦ÍG¡ð.?¡ð


    The girl, her face turning red with anger, thought to collect her belongings and leave, but then one of the men grabbed her guitar. Laughing, he said, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t go, tonight the brothers will show you the adult world.¡±


    ¡°Give it back!!¡± The girl clearly wasn¡¯t adept at arguing, and her passive character left her unsure what to do. She tried to snatch back the guitar, but was surrounded by the others.


    At that moment, her eyes reddened with urgency, almost brought to tears by her anger.


    The one called Brother Zhu, with a grin, said, ¡°Why is little sister crying? Yo, this pretty little face of yours is so tender and lovely, even your crying gets my heart racing. Do you want to hit me? Are you very angry? Come on, touch brother¡¯s face with your tender little hands, oh wait, my face is here for you to hit.¡±


    After he said this, he sneered and stretched his face in front of the girl with a lewd expression.


    A hand suddenly appeared, and with a slap sound, Brother Zhu was struck so hard that his head reeled!!


    ¡°Motherfucker, you little brat dare to hit me?? Do you know who I am??¡±


    Brother Zhu staggered, finally not feeling so dizzy anymore, and he stared at the suddenly appearing Liu Wentian and roared.


    Liu Wentian, with an innocent look, said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked to be hit?¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you to hit me? I told this pretty little lady to hit me! You little brat are definitely dead!!¡± Brother Zhu exploded in rage.


    ¡°Oh, so it wasn¡¯t me you wanted to hit,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a suddenly enlightened look, followed by another backhand slap, causing Brother Zhu to stagger and nearly fall.


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°I just wanted to hit, is that not allowed?¡±


    Brother Zhu coughed up two blood-stained yellow teeth, yelling, ¡°Fuck! What are you idiots standing around for? Attack! Beat this little brat to death!!¡±


    His four followers immediately charged over, but before they could even throw a punch or make a move, all were slapped dizzy by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was incredibly fast, so fast that they couldn¡¯t even dodge in time, and each of their faces received Liu Wentian¡¯s slaps.


    Liu Wentian fiercely slapped them one by one, saying, ¡°That¡¯s for harassing people! That¡¯s for your audacity! That¡¯s for your satisfaction!¡±


    The four followers quickly had their faces swollen and bruised, beyond recognition. Seeing Liu Wentian turning his gaze back to himself, Brother Zhu panicked, ¡°Big¡­ brother, stop, please, I was out of line, I deserve to die, please spare me.¡±


    He never expected that such a seemingly cultured youth would be so ruthless, each slap hitting as if trying to kill, he was even crueler than themselves!! Who really was the thug here?


    He also felt extremely unlucky. Just as he set his eyes on such a pretty girl, why did he have to run into such a fierce person? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian coldly commanded, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Brother Zhu, as if pardoned, said, ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going!!¡±


    After saying that, he and his followers ran off as if for their lives.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl approached and said thanks, looking at Liu Wentian with a curious gaze.


    This man didn¡¯t seem particularly strong, so how could he be so formidable? But unlike others who would have just walked away upon seeing these bad men, he came back to help her. The girl realized that without him, she might have been in trouble tonight.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s best not to come to this place to sing anymore, to avoid those people from earlier causing you more trouble next time.¡±

 Chapter 10 A Perfect Match

    The girl obediently said, "Mm, I understand. I won''t come here again next time."


    Liu Wentian nodded his head and was about to leave when the girl, somewhat timidly, said, "Can I ask what your name is?"


    Liu Wentian looked at the girl and saw that she was a bit shy, so he smiled and said, "Liu Wentian. And you?"


    The girl, excited that Liu Wentian had asked for her name, said, "Brother Tian, my name is Zi Qing, like the clear sky and white clouds."


    Upon hearing her name, Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said, "That name suits you well."


    The girl blushed with a shy smile, her expression as pure and refreshing as her name implied.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going. You should pack up your stuff and leave too, to avoid those thugs coming back to trouble you."


    After speaking, Liu Wentian saw the girl nod and turned to leave.


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian''s figure fade away and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah! I forgot to ask Brother Tian for his contact information."


    Then she pouted, looking somewhat dissatisfied, and said, "Could it be that I''m not pretty enough? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he even ask for my phone number?"


    Despite her poverty, she had always been surrounded by numerous admirers of her beauty from a young age. This was the first time she doubted her appearance and the first time she wished someone would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian didn''t grasp Zi Qing''s thoughts as he hadn''t walked far before realizing there were several people following him.


    When he reached a more secluded spot, several men appeared and blocked Liu Wentian''s path.


    There were six of them in total, five of which had been harassing Zi Qing earlier, and the other a big man over 1.8 meters tall, with a fierce look and a disdainful gaze.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the leader, "Weren''t you hit enough earlier?"


    After sizing up Liu Wentian, the big man said to the leader, "Were you actually beaten by this kid? I say, Zhuang Han, are you that weak? Beaten by a kid whose limbs are as thin as sticks, really?"


    Zhuang Han laughed awkwardly and said, "Brother Hao, this kid seems average but he hits hard. He knocked out several of my teeth." Then he turned to Liu Wentian and said fiercely, "Kid, don''t get cocky! Don''t think you''re invincible just because you won a fight. Do you know who the people by my side are?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t respond, just looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    Agitated, Zhuang Han shouted, "Brother Hao is my big brother and the boss around here. He used to fight in the underground boxing ring and has people''s lives on his hands! Today, he will make you pay for meddling in others'' business!"


    Brother Hao smirked at Liu Wentian and said, "You dare hit my men. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I continue to operate in Shenming City? You''d best kneel now, kowtow to me, let my boys beat you up a bit, then hand over all your money as a tribute!"


    Liu Wentian, who had been cold-faced, now broke into laughter upon hearing Brother Hao''s words, "Right! Why didn''t I think of robbery as a moneymaking method? Robbing ordinary people is obviously not the way to go, but robbing thugs should be fine, right?"


    With that thought, Liu Wentian looked at Brother Hao and his men with a faint smile and said, "I''m actually short on cash; how about you guys take out all your money and offer it up to me?"


    "You... what did you say?" Zhuang Han was utterly baffled, wondering if he had misheard, finding this guy insufferably arrogant.


    Enraged, Zhuang Han bellowed, "Brother Hao, this kid is looking down on you, kill him!"


    "Damn it! Kid, you''re asking for it!"


    Brother Hao, too, was filled with rage. He was the boss around here, usually the one doing the threatening and the robbing, and now someone dared to threaten him.


    He stomped forward and aimed a kick at Liu Wentian''s stomach. Liu Wentian sneered, not moving an inch as his right leg shot out faster than the eye could see, striking Brother Hao''s knee from the inside.


    With a crisp snap, Brother Hao screamed in agony, sitting on the ground like a spread-eagled doll.


    "Agh! My leg!"


    "Does it hurt? I''ve only dislocated your knee, so stop wailing as if you''re gonna die. Hand over the money!" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Brother Hao was on the verge of tears, truly wishing for death. He had never imagined a day when he''d be beaten to the ground and forced to hand over his money!


    He had always been the one extorting others for money, this was the first time someone dared to demand money from him!!


    "Fuck your mother! When I was out here hustling, you were still sucking on your mom''s tits!! You think you''re some kind of..." Before Brother could finish his vicious rant, Liu Wentian kicked him squarely, sending him rolling on the ground for a good 5 or 6 meters.


    Liu Wentian''s voice was cold as a knife, "Are you going to pay or not?"


    Brother didn''t dare to talk back anymore. He only felt as if his organs had been smashed to pulp by Liu Wentian''s kick, gasping in pain, "I''ll pay! I''ll pay, just stop hitting me."


    After speaking, Brother didn''t dare to glare at Liu Wentian anymore, but his ferocious gaze fell on Pig Brother. It was this son of a bitch who caused him to lose his wife and break his arm, dragging him into trouble with such a fierce character!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s attention shifting from Brother to himself, Pig Brother shivered in fear.


    He had brought Brother over to regain some face and extort a bit of money, never expecting the other party to be this terrifying, turning Brother into such a mess. He felt like crying without tears, saying, "I... I''ll pay too, don''t hit me."


    The other four underlings, seeing Liu Wentian looking their way, hastily took out their wallets in panic. They didn''t want to end up with dislocated joints, kicked around on the floor like Brother, whimpering with tears and snot running down their faces, they understood all too well the extent of the pain.


    If people witnessed this scene, they would probably be shocked to the core. Gang members actually getting robbed and willingly handing over money, it was simply inconceivable!!


    The few men took out all the money they had on them, totaling around 30,000 Yi.


    Enraged, Liu Wentian said, "Do you take me for a beggar? Go withdraw money! Hand it all over!!"


    The men felt so wronged that they were on the verge of tears. How was it that the person in front of them seemed like the real bandit, while they were the bullied honest citizens.


    They finally understood how it felt when they robbed others. And the worst part was, after being robbed themselves, they couldn''t even talk about it, let alone report it.


    If word got out that they had been robbed by an ordinary person, how could they continue to mix in the underworld? Because of this, they were destined to grit their teeth and swallow the blood. As for revenge, they didn''t dare to even think about it. They definitely did not want to provoke Liu Wentian, this harbinger of death, a second time. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, Liu Wentian walked away with more than 100,000 they had withdrawn. The men left behind looked as defeated as roosters after a fight.


    Holding the money, Liu Wentian began to ponder where to acquire the necessary medicinal herbs. Although the herbs for Yellow Spirit were not too rare, they might not be available in ordinary pharmacies.


    Just then, he received a call from an unknown number.


    Liu Wentian answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    A chilly voice came from the other side, "Liu Wentian, it''s me, Sheng Qianmei. Can you help me out?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Liu Wentian recalled the mixed-race, long-legged beauty he had encountered at the hospital that morning.


    What could she want, calling him up this late at night?


    Staying at the hospital overnight, he had his phone with him, so it wasn''t strange that she knew his number; however, her calling at this hour was somewhat odd.


    Liu Wentian, curious, asked, "Is there something you need from me? How can I help you?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s voice was tinged with urgency, "Liu Wentian, can you come to the hospital right now?"


    Her tone carried a hint of pleading, evidently facing some tough problem she couldn''t solve.


    Without saying much more, Liu Wentian agreed and then hung up.


    As for buying the medicinal herbs, he had a plan. He wasn''t familiar with the places that sold herbs, but since Sheng Qianmei worked in the hospital, asking her to buy them would be much simpler. Now that she clearly needed his help, he decided to see what was going on.


    Shenming City People''s Hospital.


    Angry shouts resounded from a hospital room, "Damn it, my boss came here for treatment, and instead of getting better, you made him vomit blood!! I''m telling you, if you don''t cure my boss today, I''m going to smash up this hospital, and I''ll make sure you can''t keep it open tomorrow!!"


    A man over 1.8 meters tall, Zhuang Han, was pointing at a group of doctors and nurses with an expression like he wanted to chop them into pieces.


    "Are you fucking deaf? Treat him now!" His eyes wide with fury, he glared at a short, plump, middle-aged man who looked like a leader, shouting orders.

 Chapter 11 What a Waste of Words

    The short, stout middle-aged man was the duty officer at this time and he looked very disheveled, sweating profusely. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cure Mr. Yan!! Absolutely!!"


    At this moment, he felt like dying, as it just had to happen during his shift.


    The patient, Yan Tianpeng, was a well-known figure in Shenming City. It was said that he started out in the underworld in his early years and later made a lot of money. He then quit and, with a group of brothers, established the Tianxiong Group. Now, he was worth several billion.


    He had come to the hospital tonight, complaining of body aches and dizziness. Originally, it should have been a chance to ingratiate themselves with him, but just after taking the hospital''s medicine, he suddenly vomited blood and now lay on the bed, breathing more out than in. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you babbling about?? Cure him quickly now! Do you believe I''ll chop you up??" Zhuang Han, however, didn''t listen to him at all and roared indignantly, pushing him so hard that he sat down on the ground with a thump.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn''t dare get angry, for it was said that Zhuang Han had really killed someone before, and he didn''t dare provoke such a person.


    For a while, he stammered, but couldn''t utter a word.


    He also wanted to treat the man, but he simply didn''t know where to start now.


    According to the examination results, Yan Tianpeng''s bodily functions had deteriorated to the extreme, beyond saving, but he dared not say it out loud. Thinking about the impact of Yan Tianpeng''s death here on him and the hospital, he shivered with cold and fear.


    The short, stout middle-aged man didn''t dare to reply, but Sheng Qianmei, who was standing nearby, was furious and said, "Why are you being so fierce to Director Zhu?? This is a hospital, our doctors will naturally find a way to cure the patient! What use is there in making a scene here??"


    "You bitch, how dare you speak! It was the medicine you prescribed that put my boss in this condition. If anything happens to my boss, I''ll kill you!" Zhuang Han yelled at Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was so angry her pretty face turned purple, "The patient complained of pain all over, and I only prescribed some pain-relieving medication for him initially. That couldn''t possibly worsen his condition. You don''t need to threaten me; I will do my utmost to treat my patient, but if it really can''t be cured, should I be blamed for that too? Doctors are not immortals!"


    "Fuck, can''t be cured?? If you can''t cure him, I''ll make you die with him!" The burly man had obviously been arrogant and overbearing for too long, and he slapped Sheng Qianmei on the face without holding back at all, the slap fierce and ruthless.


    The nearby nurses screamed in fright.


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, "You oaf, are you trying to disfigure someone with that slap?? Too vicious! Who decided that doctors must cure patients or else be beaten?? Get lost!"


    Liu Wentian had just arrived and, having overheard Zhuang Han and Sheng Qianmei''s exchange, had a rough understanding of the situation. Seeing Zhuang Han slapping Sheng Qianmei, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Indeed, a corrupt doctor deserves to die, but if a doctor fully dedicates themselves to treating someone and they fail to cure the illness, they should not be beaten. That was utterly unreasonable.


    Moreover, that slap was extraordinarily brutal. Zhuang Han was obviously a trained fighter, striking without any mercy. If Sheng Qianmei had taken that slap, the consequences would have been unimaginable, and she could have been severely disfigured.


    Just as Sheng Qianmei closed her eyes in fright, she felt a hand pull her away and then found herself in someone''s arms.


    Liu Wentian pulled Sheng Qianmei to his side and, without waiting for Zhuang Han to react, kicked him to the ground, then looked at him coldly.


    "Motherfucker, are you asking for death?? Dare to meddle in my business, do you believe I''ll make sure you don''t see tomorrow''s sun!!"


    Zhuang Han felt as if he had been hit by a raging bull, the kick to his waist so painful it seemed to break. Although he was naturally fierce, he still bit down and stood up, staring menacingly at Liu Wentian.


    His words were fierce, but his eyes showed clear wariness.


    A normal person''s kick wouldn''t have affected him at all, yet this young man''s kick had sent him to the ground, and now his waist was in unbearable pain; clearly, this was not someone to mess with!


    "Gang Jie, enough!!" The frail Yan Tianpeng spoke from the bed, then addressing Liu Wentian, he asked, "Young man, are you this female doctor''s boyfriend??"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer. Sheng Qianmei reacted and, blushing, stepped out from Liu Wentian''s arms, and for a moment, she didn''t refute either.


    Liu Wentian said coldly to Yan Tianpeng, "So a doctor who can''t cure your illness deserves to die? Is your life that precious?"


    He was quite displeased with Zhuang Han''s behavior.


    "You..." Zhuang Han, called Gang Jie, was about to burst out angrily when Yan Tianpeng interrupted him.


    "Gang Jie, I said enough!!" Yan Tianpeng roared authoritatively, though his voice was weak.


    Zhuang Han bowed his head, dispirited, and said, "Understood, boss."


    Yan Tianpeng disregarded Zhuang Han and politely addressed Liu Wentian, "Young man, you''ve misunderstood. If a doctor cannot cure a patient but has tried their best, then there''s no faulting them. I''m not saying my life is particularly precious, but...!"


    He paused, "When I came to this hospital, it was just because I was feeling unwell. But after taking the hospital''s medication, I ended up vomiting blood, and now I''ve turned into this half-dead state. Tell me, shouldn''t the doctors at this hospital, especially your beautiful girlfriend, be held responsible??"


    Sheng Qianmei was furious and responded, "The medicine I prescribed had absolutely no harmful effects on the body and couldn''t possibly have worsened your condition!"


    Yan Tianpeng shook his head, "Telling me this is useless. If something happens to me, you can''t escape responsibility."


    He glanced at Liu Wentian, "Your boyfriend can fight, but how many can he really take on?"


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, "Are you threatening me again?"


    Yan Tianpeng, who was used to dealing with tough situations, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The cold light in the eyes of the young man before him, even for someone like him who had climbed his way up from the darkest underworld, was startling.


    Yan Tianpeng looked deeply at Liu Wentian and then shook his head, "No, young man, you''ve misunderstood. I always value peace and don''t want to threaten you or harm your girlfriend. I just want to live and hope that your girlfriend or some other doctors in this hospital can cure me."


    Sheng Qianmei and Director Zhu had ugly expressions upon hearing this. They both knew that Yan Tianpeng''s condition was almost incurable.


    Liu Wentian said, "Let me take a look at you."


    "Oh? Young man, you can also treat illnesses?" Yan Tianpeng was surprised. He had thought that this person was only good at fighting and hadn''t expected him to be a doctor as well.


    "A bit," said Liu Wentian nonchalantly.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Qianmei hastily said, "No! Liu Wentian, you can''t treat him!"


    At this, even Liu Wentian was surprised. Hadn''t Sheng Qianmei called him here to help? Why was she suddenly not allowing him to treat Yan Tianpeng?


    The expressions on the faces of Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie turned very ugly.


    "Dr. Sheng, what do you mean? Are you implying that you have a better candidate to treat me, or are you saying that you don''t believe I can be cured and thus, you''re afraid your boyfriend might get into trouble?" By the end, Yan Tianpeng''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "I..."


    Sheng Qianmei was left speechless by Yan Tianpeng''s stare. Indeed, she was afraid that Liu Wentian would get into trouble since she believed Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and she couldnarily regretted calling Liu Wentian over.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei''s reaction, Liu Wentian could easily guess her thoughts, feeling a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Sheng Qianmei knew well the impact Yan Tianpeng''s death would have on her, yet she still tried to prevent herself from treating him, showing just how kind-hearted she was.


    He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Trust me, I can cure him."


    Sheng Qianmei looked at his smiling face, somewhat dazed. She had always thought Liu Wentian would only ever wear a sullen expression.


    There seemed to be a magic power in Liu Wentian''s smile, making it hard for her to refute his words.


    "Then... you must cure him, otherwise, it really will cause trouble," Sheng Qianmei eventually said, her voice still tinged with worry.


    Liu Wentian nodded and was about to take Yan Tianpeng''s pulse when Director Zhu exclaimed, "No, you can''t treat him! You''re not even a doctor at our hospital!"


    "Who are you? Do you have a medical license? Who will be responsible if you can''t cure him?" he continued to question aggressively.


    Sheng Qianmei, angered, said, "Director Zhu, what do you mean? I''ve seen Liu Wentian''s medical skills before; otherwise, I wouldn''t have called him here!"


    Director Zhu just sneered, "Dr. Sheng, you still have the nerve to say that? This whole situation started with the medication you prescribed. Now you''ve brought in some unknown junior to treat the patient. If something serious happens to the patient, who will be responsible?"


    "You..." Sheng Qianmei was so angry she was at a loss for words.


    She realized that Director Zhu was actually trying to shift the blame at this critical time, pushing all the problems onto her!!


    He clearly knew that Yan Tianpeng was beyond cure, and by saying these things now, if she continued to let Liu Wentian treat him, then she would have to bear all the consequences herself!!

 Chapter 12 Look Down on

    "How is this possible... Am I wrong?" asked Director Zhu with a sneer, continuing, "If this young Ruguo causes the patient to die, who will be responsible?"


    "I treat the patients and I naturally take responsibility!" Liu Wentian frowned at Director Zhu and said, "On the other hand, you, as a doctor, only think about shirking responsibility. A doctor who dares not take responsibility doesn''t deserve to treat anyone."


    "You little brat, what right do you have to talk to me like this!" Director Zhu roared. Usually, in the hospital, he intimidated and wielded power; no one dared to provoke him. This fellow in cheap clothes, daring to look down on him.


    Full of hatred, he said, "Fine, if you want to treat, then treat; you were called by Sheng Qianmei, so naturally, she will be the one to take responsibility when something goes wrong!"


    He didn''t bother to beat around the bush anymore and directly pinned the responsibility on Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian didn''t want to waste words with this man and started to check Yan Tianpeng''s pulse.


    After several seconds, he released his hand, his face expressionless from start to finish.


    Even Yan Tianpeng looked tense at that moment; the next words from Liu Wentian might decide his fate.


    Seeing Liu Wentian release his hand, Sheng Qianmei anxiously asked, "How is it? Can you treat him?"


    Including Director Zhu, everyone held their breath waiting for Liu Wentian to speak.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I can treat him!"


    Sheng Qianmei cried out in delight, "That''s wonderful, wonderful! You scared me to death!"


    She was indeed very nervous. If it became known that someone''s condition worsened or even died in the hospital after taking the medicine she prescribed, then her career as a doctor would be over.


    "Uh... don''t get too excited, can you... let go of me..."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Sheng Qianmei immediately let go, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian, facing Yan Tianpeng who was all smiles, said, "I''ll give you a push."


    Yan Tianpeng, puzzled, asked, "Push? Don''t I need medicine?"


    Liu Wentian said, "No need for prescriptions; just buy some supplements to strengthen yourself when you get back. Your body is a bit weak now."


    Hearing this, Director Zhu huffed disdainfully and said, "Young man, don''t pretend to know what you don''t. Do you understand how bad Mr. Yan''s condition is now? You mean to say a push will cure him? Do you think you are an Immortal?"


    "Why don''t you try?" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "I..." just as Director Zhu was about to mock further, Gang Jie, standing by, rushed forward and slapped him hard across the face, "You fat pig, if you keep blabbering I will kill you right now!" Then he backhanded him another slap.


    Director Zhu, dizzy and his face swelling like a melon, didn''t dare to speak anymore, only glaring resentfully at Liu Wentian.


    Yan Tianpeng, no longer asking questions, stripped off his shirt and revealed his upper body, lying on the bed. His body bore numerous scars, and compared to the terror on the faces of Director Zhu and Sheng Qianmei at the sight of these scars, Liu Wentian''s expression remained unchanged. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianpeng was even more convinced that Liu Wentian was no ordinary person.


    Next, Liu Wentian placed his hands on Yan Tianpeng''s upper body and started to push, and Yan Tianpeng felt as though a scorching breath was moving within him.


    Before long, he was sweating profusely... Yan Tianpeng felt his body getting lighter and more comfortable by the moment.


    "It''s done," Liu Wentian said after several minutes, stopping his hands.


    Everyone else in the hospital room was already stunned by then.


    What kind of medical technique was this? How could it show such miraculous effects? Could it be what they call a revolutionary skill?


    The group felt somewhat perplexed and alarmed. Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes so bright it was frightening, as if she wanted to devour him. Director Zhu, on the other hand, had the ugly expression of someone who had eaten excrement.


    Yan Tianpeng got up and moved his body, feeling a bit weak but the unpleasant sensation was completely gone. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s better?? It''s really better! My body feels so much better now!! Haha, young man, you truly are a miracle-working doctor! Incredible!"


    He kept thanking Liu Wentian incessantly.


    A man in his mid-fifties with slightly purple temples hurried in from the door.


    Upon seeing him, Yan Tianpeng frowned and sneered, "Director Song, you''ve arrived quite promptly! If it weren''t for this young man here, you might have just made it in time for my funeral!"


    The man who walked in was the director of this hospital, Director Song. Hearing Yan Tianpeng''s sneer made his heart skip a beat. He knew very well that those who crossed Mr. Yan never ended well.


    Director Song hurriedly said, "Mr. Yan, I''m truly sorry. I came as soon as I got the call, but there was some traffic on the way, so I was a bit late."


    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Tianpeng curiously.


    What on earth had happened? When Director Zhu called earlier, didn''t he say that Sheng Qianmei''s incorrect prescription had exacerbated Mr. Yan''s condition, and that it was beyond saving? Now it seemed that aside from a purplish complexion, he appeared to have no other symptoms.


    He looked questioningly at Director Zhu.


    At this moment, Director Zhu was extremely awkward. He had not expected Liu Wentian to actually cure the man.


    But being thick-skinned, upon seeing the director looking his way, he smiled and said, "Director Song, Mr. Yan was critically ill just now, thankfully I was here. And hey, he just got cured!"


    But he conveniently omitted who was to blame and who had cured the patient.


    However, Yan Tianpeng knew all too well the scheming nature of such people, having seen much of it throughout his life. Director Zhu''s ulterior motives were clear to him.


    Given his status, he typically would not bother with these things, but now he was interested in making a connection with Liu Wentian, so he spoke in a sarcastic tone, "Director Song, it is said that when the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. If your hospital has such a shameless director, if you don''t handle this properly, I really have to doubt your character."


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Mr. Yan?"


    Director Song was confused, but seeing Director Zhu turning a ghastly purple, he guessed some of it.


    Turning to Sheng Qianmei, he asked sternly, "Dr. Sheng, tell me, what exactly happened? Didn''t Director Zhu say that Mr. Yan''s condition worsened because you prescribed the wrong medication?"


    Listening to this, Sheng Qianmei felt even more outraged and thus recounted the events briefly to Director Song.


    After listening, Director Song glared fiercely at Director Zhu, and then looked at Liu Wentian with astonishment. He hadn''t expected this ordinary-looking young man to possess such skills.


    He warmly said to Liu Wentian, "Young man, I am truly grateful for what you''ve done. If it weren''t for you, the outcome would have been unthinkable. On behalf of the entire hospital, thank you! I don''t know which prestigious university you graduated from, or if you are the disciple of some famous doctor, but would you be interested in working at our hospital?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s response, Sheng Qianmei felt a sudden wave of disappointment.


    Director Song nodded, not insisting further, then sternly turned to Director Zhu and said, "Director Zhu, if you have nothing to object to Dr. Sheng''s explanation, then starting tomorrow you will be transferred to the dispensary. It''s quieter there, suitable for retirement."


    Director Zhu''s face instantly drained of all color. He was just over forty, nowhere near needing retirement, and he had aspired to rise to the position of director in the future!


    However, he dared not speak further, feeling as if all strength had been sapped from his body. He knew he had truly fallen this time, never to rise again.


    But who could have imagined that such an ordinary-looking young man would possess such miraculous medical skills?


    If only he had known how capable this man was, he might have let him treat Yan Tianpeng from the beginning, possibly earning Mr. Yan''s favor!

 Chapter 13 No Regrets Medicine

    ```


    Director Zhu was filled with an incredible sense of regret, but there was no such thing as a pill for regret in this world. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Tianpeng laughed again and said, "Director Song, now that the old director is gone, naturally a new one must take his place. I think Dr. Sheng is quite suitable for the new director''s role, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Director Song glanced at Liu Wentian, then at Sheng Qianmei whose face had turned a bit red, and smiled with understanding. "Indeed, quite suitable, and also, Dr. Sheng happens to be from the same department as Director Zhu, so, Dr. Sheng, come take over as the head of this department."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction.


    Sheng Qianmei''s face, however, did not show too much joy. For her, she was more interested in Liu Wentian''s medical skills than the so-called directorship.


    Yan Tianpeng looked at Liu Wentian cautiously and asked, "Young man, I want to ask, what illness did I have? Is it completely cured now?"


    Liu Wentian replied, "It wasn''t an illness, it was poison. The fact that you vomited blood had nothing to do with the hospital''s medication, but rather just happened to coincide with the onset of the poison. The poison has been expelled now, so naturally, you''re well again."


    Yan Tianpeng''s expression changed dramatically and he said, "How could I get poisoned for no reason?"


    Liu Wentian said, "This poison is transmitted through food, and it''s not very potent, hence difficult to detect. It only has an effect after being consumed repeatedly and continuously over time. So, whoever has been preparing your meals every day during this period is who you should be looking for now."


    Yan Tianpeng''s face turned uglier with anger, and he exclaimed, "So it was that damned whore. No wonder she insisted on me going home to eat every day, I thought she missed me!"


    His face shifting between shades, his eyes finally flashed with malice, but as he raised his head again, he was smiling and said, "Young man, I just heard your girlfriend call you Liu Wentian, that''s your name right? If you ever need anything, feel free to come to me, Yan Tianpeng. Here in Shenming City, I have some weight!"


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a gold-plated business card and then left in a hurry with Gang Jie.


    Director Song and Director Zhu, who was filled with longing, also left the ward.


    Sheng Qianmei came over and sighed to Liu Wentian, saying, "Yan Tianpeng has been said to have started seeing a young starlet recently, coming over to her place every night. It seems likely that she administered the poison. Now that he''s going back, that woman is obviously not going to survive. Rumor has it that he has not a few lives on his hands. Although it''s said that the woman isn''t anything good herself, she is still a life after all."


    She initially thought Liu Wentian would be somewhat uncomfortable upon hearing this since ordinary people would likely be shocked at learning someone might die because of their words. Unexpectedly, Liu Wentian was indifferent and said,


    "While he was here in this ward, he was my patient, so I saved him. Once I step out of this door, he has nothing to do with me. Whether he or that woman lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    Sheng Qianmei was at a loss for words. She always felt that there was an evil aura about Liu Wentian, as if everything and everyone he was not interested in was meaningless, unworthy of his attention.


    Yet for some reason, Sheng Qianmei found she didn''t dislike this evil aura.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Qianmei blushed slightly and said, "They just mistook me for your girlfriend earlier; why didn''t you refute them?"


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "Since it''s not true, why bother refuting or explaining."


    Sheng Qianmei humphed dissatisfied, seemingly displeased with his answer. She continued, "Regardless, I owe you a favor."


    "Actually, you can help me right now. I need you to purchase some medicinal herbs for me."


    Liu Wentian took out a list he had prepared earlier, on which were written the names of some medicinal herbs. Sheng Qianmei, surprised, took the list and said, "Ginseng, deer antler, Eucommia, Angelica, Astragalus... Liu Wentian, you want so many tonics, all with requirements for age, what do you need them for? Don''t tell me you''re going to consume them? Aren''t you afraid of over-nourishing yourself to death?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother to explain but only said, "Here is 100,000 yuan, buy as many as you can, and try to get the ones with better quality."


    After giving her the money and leaving his address, he left.


    Sheng Qianmei watched his figure recede into the distance, murmuring, "All these tonics, what does he need them for? Could it be that his body is very weak? He''s so mysteriously secretive; could it be kidney deficiency? And it must be quite severe; otherwise, he would have cured himself. Could it be... could it be impotence?"


    As she thought this, her face flushed, "He seems so indifferent towards me, could it be because of kidney deficiency and impotence, and then out of inferiority?"


    Her face grew redder as she thought, then in the evening darkness, she drove straight to a well-known traditional pharmacy.


    ```


    The next day, early in the morning at 8 o''clock.


    Lian Tang Village housing complex.


    This complex was predominantly home to workers and clerical staff on the lower end of the pay scale. The residential buildings had weathered many years of wind and rain. The external walls were covered with dirt and dark yellow rust stains.


    However, the rent was cheap; a single room could be rented for only about 500 a month, a rarity in the bustling Shenming City.


    At that time, a few elderly ladies were gossiping at the street corner, kids were chasing each other around, and several men in their underwear were playing cards and boasting under the trees.


    Suddenly, a cyan Porsche drove in, and the crowd in the complex was abuzz. Who living here could possibly have such a wealthy relative?


    Then the car stopped in front of Building 7. A long leg stepped out of the car, followed by a blonde beauty with a voluptuous figure and stunning looks. She had the allure of a Westerner combined with the gentleness of an Easterner.


    "My gosh, whose daughter is this?? She''s way too pretty, even more so than the stars on TV," an old woman said, stunned.


    A young man who was wearing baggy shorts and slippers, boasting about the beautiful girl he scored last night, was dumbstruck. The cigarette hanging from his mouth fell to the ground unnoticed.


    The others had more or less the same reaction, especially the men, who practically had stars in their eyes. Yet, they didn''t dare approach her, as a woman of such caliber was clearly out of their league.


    At that moment, they all shared the same puzzle¡ªhow could such a high-class woman appear in this run-down complex?


    Sheng Qianmei, unfazed by these admiring stares, approached the stunned woman watching her and said, "Hello, excuse me, is this Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex? I''m here to find Liu Wentian."


    "Ah? You''re looking for... looking for Liu Wentian?" the older woman said, evidently taken aback.


    Sheng Qianmei had to repeat herself, "Yes, I''m looking for Liu Wentian. He gave me this address."


    Finally, the old woman snapped out of it, "Ah, right, right, this is Building 7 of the Lian Tang Village complex. Liu Wentian lives on the fifth floor, the first room as you go up the stairs."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, said thanks, and then headed up the stairs.


    Once Sheng Qianmei was out of sight, one of the men seemed to snap back to reality and said, "Damn, she''s looking for Liu Wentian?? Seriously?"


    The others also seemed to disbelieve; how could the poor guy Liu Wentian land such a beauty?


    "Damn, all the good seaweed''s gone to the pigs!! A blonde bombshell with long legs, oh heavens!" one of the men lamented.


    Liu Wentian, of course, had no idea he had become the public enemy of the men in the complex. At that moment, he was astonished to see Sheng Qianmei knocking at his door.


    "Why have you come so early? Did you get the herbs?" Liu Wentian was curious, wondering if she had gone to buy the herbs last night and why she had come over so early in the morning.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and replied, "I''ve got them, here, for you."


    She handed over a large bundle to Liu Wentian and then curiously stepped into his small room.


    The place was tiny, just a small single room with a toilet and a little stove.


    There was just enough space for a bed and a computer desk, with one chair. Sheng Qianmei had to be careful not to bump into Liu Wentian''s bed as soon as she entered the room.


    "So, aren''t you a little unaccustomed to such a cramped rental?" Liu Wentian said as he took the herbs, already thinking of Spirit Refinement. "If you''re not comfortable, you might as well go back," he told Sheng Qianmei directly.


    Sheng Qianmei gave him an annoyed look and said, "Are you in such a rush to get rid of me?"


    She sat down on Liu Wentian''s bed, then smiled and said, "Who said I''m not used to it? Do you think I''ve always been a pampered young lady? Although this place is small, it feels quite warm. It''s just a bit messy."

 Chapter 14 Failing to Recognize a Good Heart

    "Dirty and messy? Nonsense. I swept it just last night," Liu Wentian retorted, having not expected the other party to really be accustomed to this sort of thing¡ªor at least not to show any sign of discomfort. But when the other person mentioned the messiness, he couldn''t help but counter.


    Sheng Qianmei pointed to a few corners, saying, "Look over there; those spots weren''t swept properly. Where''s your broom?" She finished her sentence and was about to grab the broom by the bathroom door to start sweeping.


    Liu Wentian quickly grabbed her hand, saying, "No, no, big sister, what are you trying to do? I''ll clean my own room."


    "Humph! Ungrateful!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, irritated.


    Then her curiosity about Liu Wentian resurfaced as she said, "Liu Wentian, you''re such an amazing doctor. Why do you live in a place like this?"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer. He couldn''t exactly say he had just received his inheritance and that his previous salary only afforded him this kind of place.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t answering, Sheng Qianmei didn''t ask further. Instead, she just sat on his bed, curiously looking around at the things in the room as though she was very interested in everything about Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian said in frustration, "Aren''t you going to leave...?"


    Sheng Qianmei pouted, saying, "It''s the weekend. I don''t have anything else to do."


    "You might not have anything to do, but I do, big sister," Liu Wentian thought to himself, but he didn''t say it out loud since she had just helped him buy things.


    The first time he saw Sheng Qianmei, she seemed like an ice queen beauty¡ªsomeone who would finish a half-sentence conversation as briefly as possible. How had she suddenly changed into this childlike girl? Indeed, women are fickle creatures.


    There''s a saying: once you melt the iceberg, a volcano lies beneath. Could Sheng Qianmei be just like that? But he hadn''t done anything that could have melted the heart of this ice queen beauty.


    What Liu Wentian didn''t understand was that Sheng Qianmei was simply obsessed with medicine. She was extremely curious about his exceptional medical skills, and after witnessing his treatment of patients twice, she could almost be described as somewhat worshipful. Especially since last night, when Liu Wentian appeared like a knight in shining armor in a girl''s dream, rescuing her from danger, an act she found hard to forget.


    Liu Wentian could only say, "If you want to sit, then sit. Do as you please."


    After speaking, he started to inspect the medicines Sheng Qianmei had brought, nodding his head in satisfaction at first but eventually frowning and saying, "This isn''t right."


    Sheng Qianmei asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Did I buy the wrong medicines?"


    Liu Wentian looked at her intently and questioned, "Did you add your own money to buy these medicines for me?"


    He was familiar with the prices of various medicines, and 100,000 yuan wouldn''t cover this much. Sheng Qianmei must have added at least an extra twenty or thirty thousand yuan of her own money.


    Sheng Qianmei didn''t seem to care and explained, "You scared me for a moment; I thought I bought the wrong stuff. I saw some good-quality herbs, so I bought extra. You... just take the opportunity to replenish your health..."


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, asking, "Why are you blushing?"


    "Ah? Am I blushing?" Sheng Qianmei touched her own face, feeling a bit warm indeed. She couldn''t very well say that he needed to replenish his body because of kidney deficiency and impotence.


    She said shyly, "Just make sure you take care of your health. I didn''t add that much money."


    But Liu Wentian shook his head, "That''s not acceptable. I don''t accept rewards without merit. I''ll treat Yan Tianpeng for you, and your selling the medicines for me means we''re even. You didn''t have to add your own money to buy the medicines for me; I should return the extra ones to you."


    For some reason, seeing that he seemed eager to distance himself from any obligation, Sheng Qianmei felt both aggrieved and angry, "Suit yourself. If you give them back to me, I''ll just throw them away. Don''t worry about it! Not recognizing good intentions¡ªlike a dog biting the kind-hearted Lu Dongbin!"


    She sounded just like a little girl throwing a tantrum.


    "Well... alright then," Liu Wentian, seeing this, didn''t insist any further. After a moment of thought, he decided to keep the extra medicines and then offered, "Don''t you want to learn my medical skills? If I taught you acupuncture directly, you wouldn''t understand. How about I start by teaching you some basics about the human body''s acupoints?"


    "Ah! Really? You''re willing to teach me medicine?" Sheng Qianmei clapped her hands excitedly, not expecting that he would actually agree to teach her.


    Liu Wentian had carefully considered the decision to teach her medicine.


    On one hand, based on last night''s encounter, although Sheng Qianmei seemed somewhat unapproachable, she was actually very kind. Besides, he wasn''t planning to teach her everything about acupuncture, Spirit Refinement, or massage techniques. He just intended to share some basic knowledge, which he didn''t really mind.


    ```


    Even if it''s just these basic pieces of knowledge, as long as Sheng Qianmei understands and masters them, her medical skills will definitely see a significant improvement.


    "Really, I can''t explain the more profound stuff to you clearly, but I can talk to you about some basics of the human body''s meridians and acupoints. These are also the foundations of acupuncture."


    The two of them sat down straight on the bed, Sheng Qianmei''s face flushed with excitement. She hadn''t expected such good fortune today.


    "Let''s start with the acupoints. There are countless acupoints in the human body, with 365 main acupoints, each with its own effect. When different acupoints are used in combination, they can produce another kind of result. To understand all the mysteries of the human acupoints, you must first understand the meridian system of the human body. The most important meridians are the twelve regular meridians and the Ren and Du vessels..."


    Liu Wentian began to talk incessantly, his face serious. At this moment, he wasn''t just a poor young man living in this small rental room; he was a Medical Immortal, and this unique aura made Sheng Qianmei almost mesmerized for a while.


    "Why are you looking at me? Listen carefully to what I''m saying. If you''re really interested in traditional Chinese medicine, you must master these dull basics." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei dazedly staring at him, Liu Wentian''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, feeling like a small purple rabbit being eyed by a wolf.


    "Ah? Oh..." Sheng Qianmei snapped back to attention, her face turning red, and then she began to listen seriously once again.


    Although Sheng Qianmei was fully focused, she still found some of it confusing, mainly because her primary training was in Western medicine, after all.


    And the things Liu Wentian was talking about, although basic from his perspective, were still difficult for others to understand. Many of the points he made were so advanced that even famous practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine might not be able to comprehend them, let alone Sheng Qianmei.


    However, even though she didn''t understand much, Sheng Qianmei was still very attentive. For the parts she couldn''t quite grasp, she relied on her clever brain to remember first.


    Many things she didn''t understand, but she could feel how precious this medical knowledge was, and because of this, her respect for Liu Wentian continued to grow.


    How on earth had someone younger than herself managed to learn such accumulated knowledge of thousands of years of traditional Chinese medicine to this extent?


    At certain points, Liu Wentian would specifically stop and ask Sheng Qianmei whether she understood and how much. After hearing her response, he would explain the difficult parts in even more detail once again.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon. Feeling that it was about time, Liu Wentian said to Sheng Qianmei, "Let''s stop here. As long as you go back and digest everything I''ve talked about, it''ll definitely help you."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded happily, feeling that she had learned more today than she would from several months of reading medical books. Today was truly not wasted.


    Seeing that it was noon, Sheng Qianmei said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go out for a walk this afternoon? I don''t have anything to do anyway."


    Liu Wentian rubbed his nose, thinking to himself that just because she had nothing to do didn''t mean he was free¡ªhe still needed to practice Spirit Refinement.


    He said, "I better not, I have things to do this afternoon."


    "Oh?" Sheng Qianmei asked curiously, "What do you have to do?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian hem and haw without really saying what he was doing in the afternoon, Sheng Qianmei decided he was lying and started pulling him outside, "Come on, accompany me for a walk. It''s rare that I get a day off."


    Liu Wentian had no choice but to accompany her downstairs, and as they sat in Sheng Qianmei''s Porsche, they drove out of the neighborhood under the envious and jealous gazes of many men.


    Shenming City center pedestrian street.


    In a high-end clothing store, Liu Wentian saw Sheng Qianmei come out in another set of clothes.


    Dark green denim shorts revealed a pair of legs that could set one dreaming, a pink short-sleeved top, and black leather shoes with bows.


    It was a simple outfit, but everyone in the store, men and women alike, had eyes filled with amazement.


    Sheng Qianmei twirled in front of Liu Wentian, then asked expectantly, "Liu Wentian, how is this outfit?"


    Liu Wentian repeated what he had said dozens of times that day, "It looks good."


    Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, "Why do you always say that? It doesn''t show any sincerity at all! Can''t you come up with different words?"


    ```

 Chapter 15 How is the Vision?

    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, "Big sister, you''re naturally beautiful, and anything looks good on you. It''s indeed quite nice. But we''ve been walking around for hours, and you just browse without buying. What''s the point? Aren''t you tired??"


    He felt that accompanying a woman shopping was indeed more exhausting than fighting or healing.


    Sheng Qianmei pouted and said, "Aren''t you satisfied, young man? It''s natural for women to shop like this. It''s not easy for me to come out, and now that I finally did, you''re complaining about accompanying a great beauty like me? Forget it, it''s getting late. Why don''t you help me pick out a set? Let''s see what your taste is like."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian didn''t refuse; he just wanted to finish shopping quickly so he could go back. He walked around the store and quickly picked out a few items of clothing.


    All of them were black: black high-heels, a leather skirt, a tank top, a leather jacket, and a black military-style hat.


    Liu Wentian didn''t think too much; he just felt that the aloof aura of Sheng Qianmei suited black quite well, mysterious and enchanting, and noticing that the clothes were well-made, he chose them.


    However, Sheng Qianmei looked at these clothes with an odd expression and said, "Liu Wentian, you''re not into playing some ''Queen'' role-play, are you??"


    After she spoke, her face blushed slightly, and without waiting for Liu Wentian to reply, she took the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    Liu Wentian watched Sheng Qianmei''s retreating figure, speechless. Queen role-play, what the hell? People who''ve been abroad really know how to play.


    He hadn''t really thought about that. But if she thought so, why did she still go try them on? Could it be she was willing to give herself a Queen seduction?


    Though slightly puzzled, he was somewhat looking forward to seeing what the results would be like once the tall and sexy Sheng Qianmei dressed up in these clothes.


    As Liu Wentian pondered, a surprised and mocking voice rang in his ear.


    "Liu Wentian, what are you doing here??"


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw someone he didn''t really want to see.


    Fan Jing, an employee at the dazzling modeling agency, Liu Wentian''s former colleague. She was fairly pretty and had a decent figure.


    The reason Liu Wentian didn''t want to see her was that he quite disliked her in his heart.


    This person joined the company after Liu Wenmei, starting as a fresh graduate intern. Not knowing much, Liu Wentian had helped her a lot, and thus she became quite close to him.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t thought much of it, while many in the company whispered that the two of them were in a relationship. It was untrue, and Liu Wentian didn''t care.


    But later, after she became official, she started dating a rich second-generation and began to act high and mighty. Eventually, she publically declared that she would never be with someone like Liu Wentian, who hadn''t even been to college, and that they were an impossible match.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t really thought much of her, but reflecting upon her pitiful intern days compared to her later arrogant demeanor really chilled his heart.


    When Fan Jing saw Liu Wentian, she showed no sign of embarrassment. Dragging the man beside her over, she said, "Dear, this is Liu Wentian, my former colleague."


    Liu Wentian saw that this man was also not the rich second-generation from before; obviously, she had switched partners again. But that was none of his business, and he couldn''t care less to engage.


    The man, who looked about 30, sized up Liu Wentian after hearing Fan Jing and snorted a "hmm" from his nose, as if Liu Wentian wasn''t worth his breath to say a word.


    To himself, Liu Wentian thought, judging by appearances, as expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    Fan Jing spoke again, saying, "Liu Wentian, haven''t seen you coming to work these past few days, haven''t you been fired??"


    Her words seemed caring, but her tone was filled with contempt, "Even though the salary for that job isn''t much, but since you haven''t even been to college, what can you do once you''re out? Tough, perhaps go to the construction site to move bricks, huh? With your skinny arms and legs, I bet even they wouldn''t want you."


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "What I do is none of your business. Just take care of yourself."


    "You..."


    Fan Jing, with a look of someone being challenged by an inferior, coldly snorted and said, "Liu Wentian, don''t be so ungrateful. People like you could at most be a construction worker. Do you really think you''re a white-collar worker just because you sneaked into the company? What gives you the right to be so arrogant! Do you have any idea how much my beloved earns in a month? He earns more in a month than you in a year!!"


    "Enough. Why waste words with this kind of person? Just look at what he''s wearing; it probably cost 23 yuan from online. Arguing with this kind of person will only show that our own class is low," the man by her side said with an impatient look.


    "Understood, my dear."


    Fan Jing displayed a docile demeanor, which made Liu Wentian feel a wave of disgust.


    Fan Jing glanced at Liu Wentian with contempt and turned to the man, saying, "It''s just that when I first joined the company, I talked to him a few times, and he actually thought I liked him. He kept finding reasons to talk to me without any business; truly shameless! Doesn''t he see what he looks like!!"


    Her man looked at Liu Wentian with disdain and lectured in a patronizing tone, "Young man, you should know your place. Don''t just fall for someone attractive and try to hit on them! This society values ability; you don''t have it, so don''t entertain foolish ideas, or else you''ll only be laughing stock!!"


    Liu Wentian laughed heartily and said, "I think you''re mistaken. I''ve never had such thoughts about this type of woman! Even if she stripped naked and climbed onto my bed, she''d only get kicked off by me, not wanting her to take up space on the bed. A woman who sleeps with anyone for money, I might not be squeamish, but I still find it dirty."


    Fan Jing reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily saying, "You''re talking nonsense! Who''s dirty? Who the hell do you think you are? Me climbing onto your bed? You, a poor wretch? Let me tell you, all your life you''ll only be able to find someone ugly and unwanted to settle down with! Someone of my caliber, you could never reach in your entire life, you loser!!"


    Having said that, she laughed with derision, as if certain that Liu Wentian was fated to end up with the so-called ugly freak.


    A cool and enchanting voice spoke, "Oh?? This is the first time someone has said that I''m an unwanted ugly freak. Quite rare indeed."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jing was momentarily stunned, then realized that Liu Wentian''s girlfriend had arrived.


    This guy actually has a girlfriend? But it''s clear what kind of girlfriend he could find¡ªprobably short, dark, fat, and lacking in elegance. To put it simply, a female loser!


    She turned around, ready to start mocking, but upon clearly seeing the other person''s appearance, she found herself suddenly unable to speak, as if her throat had been blocked.


    The arrogant man by her side was also stunned.


    It wasn''t just them. Including Liu Wentian, everyone inside the shop was utterly dazzled.


    Sheng Qianmei wore the clothes Liu Wentian had picked out for her. She was already about 175 cm tall, and in high heels, she was even taller than Liu Wentian. Standing among other women, she was certainly a crane among chickens.


    Wearing a simple black leather skirt, jacket, and cap, with her dazzling blond hair, deep black eyes, and her cool and ethereal aura, she was like a beautiful and icy queen, evoking a feeling in people that made them want to submit at her feet.


    Liu Wentian finally understood why some men liked to play with the queen trope. But queens like Sheng Qianmei, of such caliber, are not something ordinary people could even meet once in their lifetime, which was evident from the ogling faces of the men in the shop.


    Sheng Qianmei walked up to Liu Wentian, twirled around with her golden hair fluttering, and with a light smile, asked, "Dear, do I look good?"


    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 16 Very Good Looking

    Despite Liu Wentian having acquired his inheritance, his mood was extraordinary. His heart still raced at this time.


    This woman was too bewitching and too captivating, especially when that icy face of hers broke into a charming smile, it was like the ice melting and flowers blooming.


    Liu Wentian nodded honestly and said, "Beautiful, very beautiful!!"


    Sheng Qianmei smiled contentedly, her eyes squinting slightly like a proud fox.


    She hooked her arm through Liu Wentian''s and looked at Fan Jing with a smile, "Did you just say my dear can only end up with an ugly freak for life?? But I think you''re the ugly freak, with a bad figure and small eyes, ugly everywhere."


    After she said this, she turned to Fan Jing''s man and asked, "Don''t you think??"


    Fan Jing''s man, however, was already dumbfounded, and still not over it, he subconsciously said, "Yes, yes, you are too beautiful, too beautiful. Compared to you, she is just a pile of shit!!"


    "Asshole!!"


    Fan Jing was infuriated but couldn''t come up with a retort.


    Beauty is always relative, after all. Compared to ordinary people, she indeed was beautiful, but next to Sheng Qianmei, calling her ugly was not wrong either.


    Standing next to Sheng Qianmei, who was nearly a head taller, Fan Jing felt her breathing becoming strained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Fan Jing with a disgusted expression and cooed to Liu Wentian, "Darling, I am mad!! How could you have ever liked such an ugly girl? Now that I''m your girlfriend, this really lowers my standards!!"


    Fan Jing gritted her teeth in anger. Her man had just said that talking to Liu Wentian would lower their standards, and now with Sheng Qianmei''s words, it was a direct slap in their faces in return.


    In the face of a woman much prettier and obviously richer than herself, a woman might feel not just jealousy but also insecurity.


    Right now facing Sheng Qianmei, Fan Jing felt very inferior. How on earth could this woman be so perfectly formed? Having the height of a model with a 9-head body ratio was bad enough, but having such a pretty face too was just infuriating!!


    Fan Jing just wanted to leave quickly, not wanting to stay in front of this woman a moment longer.


    Her man, by now, had come to his senses, his eyes filled with greed. He smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Li Qifeng, here''s my business card. Let''s get acquainted."


    Saying this, he pulled out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Sheng Qianmei. Liu Wentian glanced at it, not recognizing the company name, but he recognized the words ''general manager''. Obviously, this man was a successful professional.


    Li Qifeng extended his business card confidently in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    He used this card as a surefire way to pick up girls, figuring as long as the woman took the card, he could then call to set up a date, drive them around in his fancy car, perhaps dine out at Michelin-starred restaurants a few times, gift some luxury items¡ªthere simply wasn''t a woman he couldn''t win over.


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei''s face and figure, his heart was ablaze with desire which he couldn''t conceal.


    Sheng Qianmei, however, didn''t even glance at the business card in his hand, but turned to Liu Wentian strangely and said, "Darling, I think I hear a dog barking, do you hear it??"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "With the barking this loud, of course I heard it. And I could even make out that it''s a male dog, a dog in heat."


    Li Qifeng''s face turned red, unable to believe that the opposite party would disrespect him so blatantly, publicly shaming him as a dog in heat!!


    In Liu Wentian''s eyes, Li Qifeng was nothing but a poor loser, a small character hardly worth his notice usually, yet he dared to insult him like this!!


    "Ha, this fool actually thinks just because he has some money, everyone should be kneeling to lick his boots."


    "Exactly, he really thinks he''s some kind of lonely tycoon, a big shot. But the ladies just won''t give him the time of day."


    The other people in the restaurant clearly despised Li Qifeng''s arrogant demeanor; when they saw him at a loss, they all laughed.


    That made Li Qifeng even angrier. As a general manager, who would dare to raise their voice against him at the company?? He never imagined he would be made to look so bad by some little nobody!!


    He simply couldn''t be bothered to disguise his fury and, with a fierce look towards Liu Wentian, he said, "Kid, don''t push your luck by refusing my toast and forcing me to drink a penalty one! Do you think you can afford to offend me?? You''re out of your league!! I''m not going to waste my words. You better apologize to me right now and let your girlfriend spend some time with me. Otherwise, I''ll have my friends from the streets give you a proper greeting!!"


    When he said the word "greeting," he emphasized it heavily, the implication being all too clear.


    Liu Wentian showed no sign of fear; instead, he smiled and said, "If you want your buddies to ''greet'' me, why not have them come over right now?? Otherwise, I might just have to give you a warm welcome myself!!"


    Li Qifeng was furious. That kid just didn''t know when to quit!!


    "Do you really have a death wish?? You must be scared to death inside, so quit your act!!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian''s smile was a bit bizarre as he responded, "You really think too highly of yourself. I actually think the one who''s scared to death right now is you. If I so much as touch you a little, you''d wet your pants out of fear, believe it or not??"


    Li Qifeng burst into loud guffaws as if he''d heard the funniest joke ever. He mocked, "Hahaha, you''re killing me!! Look at you, thinking you''re something special?? Saying that if I touch you, you''ll wet your pants¡ªyou lack real skills, but you''re pretty good at bragging. I bet that''s how you tricked this beauty into being with you, right??"


    The people around, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, were also taken aback¡ªit was a bit of an exaggeration, wasn''t it? Just a touch and someone would pee their pants, as if he were some terrifying demon or devil.


    This kid was talking nonsense, such words were clearly cutting off his own retreat. What if Li Qifeng deliberately touched him, and nothing happened? That would be utterly humiliating. Wasn''t he afraid of losing face in front of this beauty and driving her away??


    Liu Wentian ignored the stunned looks from the crowd, his middle finger lightly flicked Li Qifeng''s lower abdomen. Immediately, Li Qifeng felt as if a wave of energy had passed from the finger into his body, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, Li Qifeng felt something relax in a particular area, followed by a warm, wet sensation in his crotch.


    "Damn, did he really just pee his pants?? No way!!"


    Someone shouted first, and then everyone stared in disbelief at Li Qifeng''s soaked crotch, still dripping with liquid¡ªhe was continuing...


    "Damn, that''s a strong smell of piss!!"


    The onlookers had expressions of disgust, and even Fan Jing stepped back several steps, wary lest others associate them too closely.


    Many people from afar, hearing the commotion, crowded around, then upon seeing the scene, pinched their noses as if disgusted, but seemed oddly excited and didn''t leave.


    Some teenagers even took out their phones to take pictures and record videos.


    "Damn, public urination, and with that unabating flow, this bro''s got guts!!"


    "Haha. It''s not that idiot who''s badass, it''s just that the guy who touched him made him wet himself!!"


    "For real?? Just a touch and he wet himself, that''s too cowardly, isn''t it??"

 Chapter 17 Let Him Pretend

    "Oh come on, all dressed up in a suit, looking like he owns the sky, and to think he''s such a scaredy-cat, what a joke!"


    "I have a feeling that kid is no simpleton. It couldn''t have been that he actually peed himself after just one touch, right? But man, this guy really made a fool of himself big time."


    Listening to the mocking comments from the crowd, Li Qifeng wished the ground would open up and swallow him. He had never been so humiliated in his entire life.


    He truly didn''t understand what had happened to him. How come the moment the other person touched him, he lost control? And why did he, who usually suffered from kidney deficiency, frequent and urgent peeing without much volume, suddenly take such a satisfying pee??


    "Bastard! It was you, wasn''t it?? You did this, right?" Li Qifeng''s face was twisted with rage as he roared at Liu Wentian.


    When the other party had touched him just now, he felt as if a chill had crept in from the other''s fingers. It must have been his trickery!


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, but just smiled and said, "Do you believe that if I touch you one more time, you''ll be so scared that you''ll crap yourself in front of everyone? Just now was just a pee burst, next up would be a crap burst."


    Li Qifeng was scared half to death hearing this. Peeing his pants in public was bad enough to make him want to die, but if he were to poop his pants in public, he''d rather just slam his head against the wall and die.


    He retreated several steps in fear, as if standing before him was a devil grinning menacingly. Then, as if feeling his own reaction was too shameful, he gritted his teeth at Liu Wentian, saying,


    "You little twerp, just you wait, I won''t let you off! I''ll make sure you can''t get by in Shenming City!"


    After dropping his threat, he immediately left, afraid that Liu Wentian would catch up and touch him again.


    Fan Jing looked at Liu Wentian and felt that he had really changed from before, becoming far more domineering than he used to be. He was no longer that poor kid who did errands in the office, and it seemed like he had gained some weird skills.


    Her face showed mixed emotions, and suddenly she felt some regret. If she really had ended up with Liu Wentian back then, it seemed like it wouldn''t have been so bad. Liu Wentian clearly seemed more reliable than those rich second-generation guys. But now, thinking about this was already too late, and she could only follow after Li Qifeng.


    As the crowd dispersed, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her smile somewhat strange.


    Liu Wentian, at a loss for words, said, "Why are you looking at me like that..."


    Sheng Qianmei said, "The way he wet his pants just now, that was your doing, wasn''t it?"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "What does it have to do with me? He''s got a weak bladder, and I just touched him, then he got scared and wet himself. I was just joking around, I didn''t expect him to be so easily frightened, or maybe he really has a problem, incontinence perhaps."


    "Yeah right, if you won''t admit it, fine." Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes and said.


    Dressed up like a queen, Sheng Qianmei''s purple eyes were indeed captivating, alluring and sexy, momentarily stunning Liu Wentian.


    "How about it, doesn''t it look good?" Sheng Qianmei flaunted, twirling in front of Liu Wentian, proudly saying.


    Liu Wentian swallowed hard and dishonestly said, "It''s alright."


    "Hmph! You''re lying! Well then, I''ll take this outfit," Sheng Qianmei said with a playful scold, then turned to the salesperson nearby.


    The female salesperson, who had also been somewhat distracted, snapped back to reality upon hearing Sheng Qianmei''s words, lavished her with compliments, and sincerely said to Liu Wentian, "Sir, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, but she also has such a distinguished air about her, you''re really lucky."


    Hearing this, Sheng Qianmei couldn''t help but smile proudly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn''t continue the conversation but just smiled at Sheng Qianmei and said, "Thanks for earlier."


    Sheng Qianmei understood that he was referring to her pretending to be his girlfriend to bail him out, so she said, "Don''t mention it. I just couldn''t stand that woman."


    "Oh?? Why couldn''t you stand her?? It seemed like she hadn''t bothered you??" Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    "None of your business, hmph!" Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes again, leaving Liu Wentian somewhat confused.


    Fan Jing seemed like she hadn''t offended her from start to finish, only calling him a poor devil, right??


    After Sheng Qianmei finished buying clothes, it was already very late. She dropped off Liu Wentian at his community and then left.


    However, when saying goodbye, she hesitantly mentioned something about "body weakness that can be cured with more nourishment and not to feel inferior because of that... that impotence or something. Besides, it''s not like that''s the only thing between men and women."


    These words left Liu Wentian somewhat mystified, and then she, with her face flushed, drove off as if escaping.


    Liu Wentian watched the green Porsche disappear into the night and muttered to himself, "What''s with this woman, why so secretive?? But she''s not bad, she''s actually not as aloof as she seems, quite cute actually."


    Suddenly, he chuckled, looked toward a dark corner where a large tree stood and said indifferently, "Can you come out now?? You''ve been following us all this time, what exactly do you want?"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a man, around 25 or 26 years old, stepped out from behind the tree. The man was muscular, with a buzz cut, a scar across his face¡ªa fierce character at first glance.


    "You actually noticed me??" The man showed a look of surprise.


    "Is it that strange that I found you?? Don''t tell me you think your tracking skills are that clever??" Liu Wentian said with a mocking tone.


    When he returned, he had noticed a car tailing them from behind. When they got out of the car, a person also got out of that car and followed the two of them. The man moved quickly and discreetly, but for the current Liu Wentian, this was as obvious as if it was happening right under his nose. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had initially thought the man was after Sheng Qianmei, but noticing that Sheng Qianmei had left and the man still hadn''t budged, it seemed as though he was waiting for Sheng Qianmei to leave.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian kept silent about the man''s presence and only spoke up after Sheng Qianmei had gone, to settle this himself. Since it wasn''t Sheng Qianmei the man was after, it was clearly himself.


    Liu Wentian asked with curiosity, "Did Li Qifeng send you??"


    After some thought, he guessed it was Li Qifeng, who had just been embarrassed in front of him, that would send someone to trouble him. As for Cui Yunpeng and the other two he had fought before, they wouldn''t have the guts to seek revenge against him.


    The man, however, responded with disdain, "Li Qifeng?? Pfft! As if that trash could give me orders?? He''s not worthy!"


    This piqued Liu Wentian''s curiosity further, as he really couldn''t think of anyone else who would come after him, "Oh?? Then who sent you??"


    The man said with some pride, "I''m with Master Wu!!"


    "Master Wu?? Who is that again? Can''t you just speak plainly and finish in one go?? Beating around the bush like that, acting like someone with constipation, are you that bored?" Liu Wentian said, growing impatient.

 Chapter 18 What Else Can Be Done

    "You..."


    The man, furious, said, "You don''t even deserve to know who Mr. Wu is!! All you need to know is that he is the top master of Shenming City, a figure you will never be able to meet in your lifetime. I''m here to warn you to stay away from Sheng Qianmei. She''s a woman Mr. Wu has his eyes on, not someone you can touch."


    Liu Wentian finally understood what was going on. It was clear that some so-called big shot from Shenming was pretending to have some relationship with Sheng Qianmei, then he had recognized Sheng Qianmei as his possession and thus sent someone to warn him.


    Indeed, it''s the calamity brought by a beautiful woman, Liu Wentian sighed inwardly.


    Despite not having any feelings for Sheng Qianmei, he was still quite unimpressed with this Mr. Wu. To send a warning, yet too lazy to even show his face¡ªhow much could he be looking down on him, or how highly could he be thinking of himself?


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "If I, Ruguo, really wanted to get involved, what could your Mr. Wu do to me?"


    "You''re asking for death!" The fierce-faced man sneered, "Since you''re ignorant, I, the elder, will properly teach you how to behave. Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant afterward."


    He was obviously hot-tempered and straightforward, ready to start a fight at the slightest disagreement.


    He twisted his neck, warming up his body with a crackling sound, his expression cold with a hint of a ferocious smile. If it were an ordinary person, they might have been scared off before the fight even began.


    Liu Wentian smiled indifferently, "Alright then, come and teach me. I''m really looking forward to seeing how you''ll teach me how to behave."


    Although he said it with a smile, a chill could be heard in his voice.


    The man stepped forward aggressively,a swift hook punch aimed at Liu Wentian''s temple, his face full of cold laughter.


    This move was extremely vicious. If an ordinary person were hit, they could easily be killed on the spot, which showed how recklessly the attacker disregarded Liu Wentian''s life.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, reacted faster than the attack, and immediately grabbed the man''s wrist, rendering him unable to move.


    The man, previously sneering, was shocked, as he hadn''t expected this outcome. He struggled, but his hand held by Liu Wentian couldn''t move at all, his expression changed.


    Years of combat experience told him that he was up against a tough opponent!!


    The skills of a master are apparent at the first strike. Liu Wentian''s calm demeanor throughout the ordeal struck fear into his heart!!


    "Humph!! You''re quite capable, but what of it? I, the elder, will still destroy you!!"


    He stabilized his body with his left leg, his right leg swiftly attacking Liu Wentian''s upper, middle, and lower body, all of which were deflected by Liu Wentian''s hand.


    He then tried a rapid upward kick aimed at Liu Wentian''s face. Liu Wentian casually slapped it away, letting go of the wrist he was holding. The man screamed as he felt an uncontrollable force pulling him downward, his face smashing harshly against the ground with a loud thud.


    "With such meager skills, you want to teach me how to behave? You better go back and train for a few more decades," Liu Wentian mocked.


    "Bastard!!"


    The man raised his head, blood streaming from his nose and mouth, his nose even appeared to be crushed, his eyes bloodshot¡ªa terrifying sight. He roared and pulled out a small knife from his clothes, stabbing towards Liu Wentian''s abdomen.


    Liu Wentian''s expression turned cold, "You''re asking for death!"


    Liu Wentian dodged to the side, avoiding the knife. His leg whipped out fiercely, kicking the man several meters away like a football, crashing into a tree with a rustling sound, leaves falling all around.


    "You..." The originally fierce man was now sprawled on the ground, struggling but completely lacking the strength to get up.


    His face was filled with terror as he yelled, "Who are you, how can you possibly be so strong!!"


    Wu Shaoming had said he had investigated the other party, who was just an ordinary person, seemingly knowledgeable in some medical skills. How could an ordinary person possibly be so strong!!


    It must be understood that he himself was considered a formidable figure, one in ten. This wasn''t self-proclaimed but a fearsome reputation earned through years of killing in the underworld. Ordinary people had no ability to resist him at all. However, now, from beginning to end, he was simply being tortured!!


    Yes, tortured!! There wasn''t a bit of comparability!!


    "What''s wrong with me?? Weren''t you going to teach me how to behave, weren''t you very formidable?? Then get up, you talked big and bossy, but it turns out you''re just a soft-shelled shrimp," Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "Bastard!! I am not a soft-shelled shrimp!!"


    The vicious man, whose body looked like it had fallen apart, couldn''t hold back upon hearing this, spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, and directly fainted.


    Seeing the opponent faint, Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him anymore.


    He knew that now he had thoroughly provoked that so-called top young master of Shenming City, but so what? If others don''t offend me, I don''t offend others; if others offend me, I will repay them a thousandfold!!


    At this moment, the vicious man''s phone, which had fallen out, started ringing, displaying ''Wu Shao'' on the screen.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, this was the real boss calling to ask about the result.


    He walked over in a few steps, picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and held it to his ear.


    A somewhat overbearing young man''s voice came from the other side, "Feng Wei, how is it?? Have you taught that kid a lesson?? If he doesn''t show some sense, just hit him, even kill him if you have to, and let me know, I''ll handle it."


    The casual way he said it, as if talking about killing a cat or a dog, wasn''t important, he would take care of it anyway.


    "Hello?? Feng Wei, why aren''t you speaking?? Can you hear me?? What are you playing at??"


    Liu Wentian, hearing the puzzled voice on the other side, spoke indifferently, "Is this Wu Shao?? The person you''re talking about, Feng Wei, should be the owner of this phone, but he is unable to speak right now, as he has passed out." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly startled at the other end, there was silence for a few seconds before the voice, now serious, said, "Are you Liu Wentian??"


    Liu Wentian said, "I didn''t expect Wu Shao to actually know my name, quite an honor. However, I don''t know your name, nor am I interested in knowing."


    The other side suddenly started laughing, speaking disdainfully, "Kid, it seems you do have some skills, no wonder Sheng Qianmei would team up with you. Feng Wei really is useless, if you don''t mind, you can throw him into the sea to feed the fish for me, I don''t need useless people around me."


    As he spoke, his voice became very cold, "However, clearly, you still haven''t figured out who you are talking to!! You haven''t figured out what tone you should be using to speak to me, you should show some respect. You might not understand what consequences your arrogance could bring!!"


    His voice carried an imperial tone, as if everyone should speak to him with reverence.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "No matter who you are, don''t mess with me. Otherwise, even if you were the heavenly king, it wouldn''t help you. If you were in front of me now, I''d slap you until even your mother wouldn''t recognize you."


    Liu Wentian''s words were even more arrogant than the other person''s, leaving Wu Shao stunned on the other end.


    In dreams, Sheng Tianzhan was furious, killing regardless of background, instantly destroying anyone with a single slap, and Liu Wentian, although he did not have Sheng Tianzhan''s ruthlessness or heavy aura, refused to be intimidated.


    If you don''t provoke me, even if you are just a street cleaner, I will speak to you politely and with a smile. But if you provoke me, no matter if you are a top young master from a prestigious family, I''ll still slap you down, hitting those who deserve to be hit, killing those who deserve to die!!

 Chapter 19 Damn It

    "Interesting, really interesting!!"


    Wu Shao on the opposite side reacted and suddenly burst into laughter, laughing somewhat crazily, with uncontrollable rage intermingled in his fury, "Liu Wentian, even if you no longer approach Sheng Qianmei, it''s useless. You''ve angered me, you''ll regret this, you really will regret it, because I will torment you to death!!


    You a mere poor commoner, dare to defy me?? Are you that good at fighting?? How many can you handle?? 10?? 100?? In this society, being able to fight is useless!! I''ll make you realize just how stupid what you did today is, just how utterly¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Liu Wentian was too lazy to listen further; he gripped his palm firmly, and the metal casing of the phone was horribly deformed.


    At that moment, in a villa, a youth dressed lavishly listened to the dial tone coming from the other end, furiously smashed the phone onto the ground, his face twisted angrily, "Liu Wentian, you ignorant fool!! I''ll surely kill you!!"


    This poor nobody who dares to speak to him like that, he should be dead!!


    He had investigated his opponent, who was just a country bumpkin from the countryside, previously working odd jobs at a modeling agency, and even seemed to have lost that job now.


    What right does he have to speak to me like this??


    "I will definitely make you regret this!!"


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian recalling what he had said to the other party, felt disdain, "100 people, so what?? Once my body is trained to the peak level, even if 100 people armed with knives were protecting you, I could still twist off your head."


    Spirit Refinement, a branch of Huaxia medical art, shares subtleties with decoctions and plasters.


    However, the term ''Spirit Refinement'' itself carries a layer of mystique; when people hear these two words, they often think of Immortals, dreaming of eternal life.


    Since ancient times, countless emperors sought the way of immortality, and what they sought was the Immortal Spirit to grant them eternal life.


    In ''Journey to the West,'' Sun Wukong stole the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord, hence he gained the Fiery Eyes and Golden Gaze in the Spirit Refinement Furnace of the Supreme Old Lord; Chen Xiang saving his mother also relied on stealing the Immortal Spirit from the Supreme Old Lord to greatly increase his powers, leading to his further exploits.


    However, what Liu Wentian planned to practice was not some Immortal Spirit, but merely ordinary Spiritual Medicine, which is a type of medicine.


    Of course, these ordinary Spiritual Medicines, if known to outsiders, would be enough to drive countless people mad, especially those that preserve youth and enhance beauty, definitely driving women around the world insane.


    Liu Wentian did consider creating some beautifying Spiritual Medicines to sell for some money, but the appearance of such medicines would inevitably involve horrific interests and attract scrutiny from all quarters.


    A common man is innocent; possessing jewels brings guilt. Although Liu Wentian isn''t afraid of trouble, he would rather not invite it.


    Although he needed some money now, he wasn''t desperately short; for example, the over 100,000 he had previously seized already solved his urgent needs. Only if he lacked tens of hundreds of millions, might he consider earning money through Spiritual Medicine.


    Using the medicinal materials acquired with the help of Sheng Qianmei, after toiling most of the night, Liu Wentian finally managed to produce Yellow Spirit.


    Spirit Refinement requires extremely stringent control over the fire temperature; in ancient times, when people practiced Spirit Refinement, even if a Spirit Refinement Master was not present, there had to be children nearby watching the furnace, paying attention to the fire.


    Thus, it''s said that the Supreme Old Lord also had two Spirit Refinement children always at his side to guard the furnace.


    In Liu Wentian''s room there was only a small gas stove, he tried it and found it utterly incapable of properly controlling the fire, so he had to run to a desolate wilderness in the middle of the night to fire up and refine spirits. As for tools, ordinary medicine pots sufficed.


    He placed the seven Yellow Spirits he refined into a small ceramic bottle, stored it in his pocket.


    Liu Wentian talked to himself, "These seven Yellow Spirits can only be used for seven days, and to train the First Layer of ''Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique'' to the peak, I don''t know how much longer it will take. Looks like I need to get some more money; if I had about a million, I could sustain for a longer period."


    Refining Spirit is taxing work; it requires constant focus and meticulous attention. At every moment and in various conditions, the proportions of the herbs added must be precise¡ªany slight error could greatly reduce the effectiveness of the Spiritual Medicine, or even turn it into useless or poisonous spirit.


    Extremely exhausted, Liu Wentian returned to his rented room at 4 a.m. and fell into a deep sleep shortly after lying down.


    At 8 a.m., Liu Wentian got up on time.


    At the street corner, a 60-year-old man saw him and happily shouted, "Wentian, are you up?? Still having soy milk, fried dough sticks, and two meat buns??"


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Yes, Grandpa Fan."


    Ever since Liu Wentian had lived in this neighborhood, he had bought breakfast here almost every day.


    The old man made the soy milk, fried dough sticks, and buns himself, which were not only tasty and generous in portion but also reasonably priced, and most importantly, the man was very kind.


    After taking the breakfast handed over by the old man, Liu Wentian checked his wallet, found he had no change, and took out a 100 Yuan bill, saying, "Grandpa Fan, I don''t have change, please take this."


    The old man smiled and shook his head, "It''s not much money, just pay me next time you come."


    Liu Wentian nodded in agreement with a smile. They knew each other well; this was not the first time this had happened, so he didn''t say much more.


    He had just taken a few steps when suddenly several heavy motorcycles roared past him, raising clouds of dust and a group of young men and women, all under 20, cheered loudly.


    One of them, a 17 or 18-year-old boy with purple hair, even turned back to provocatively whistle at Liu Wentian, then disappeared from sight.


    Grandpa Fan was angry and said, "These young people nowadays really have no manners at all! Motorbikes are banned in Shenming City now, yet they still race here, causing trouble, it''s detestable! They even ride without safety helmets, they really are not afraid of dying, sigh."


    Liu Wentian saw clearly; in the group of racers, the one leading at the front was a 16 or 17-year-old tall girl in a black bodysuit, with a flawless melon-seed face that could be described as flawless, but she had purple hair and wore blue contacts, which made her look quite alternative.


    Although the girl was beautiful, Liu Wentian felt no attraction to her, only disgust.


    Clearly, this was a group of rich-second-generation kids who were arrogant and reckless, and if common people were hit by them, it likely wouldn''t come to any consequence.


    Hearing Grandpa Fan''s complaints, Liu Wentian smiled and agreed with him a few times, endorsing his view, then left.


    He found a secluded spot, sat under a big tree, took Yellow Spirit, and then began practicing the "Boundless Body Sculpting Fist" from the "Body Sculpting Chapter" of the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," using the fist technique to squeeze and temper his body.


    His body turned slightly red, which was a result of taking the Yellow Spirit, which contained powerful energies spreading inside his body. What Liu Wentian needed to do was to quickly absorb these energies and forge his body to make it stronger.


    During this process, through the "Boundless Body Sculpting Fist," he intensely compressed his muscles, and then let the energy from the Yellow Spirit replenish his muscles, creating a cycle.


    His punches were grand and expansive, his body occasionally twisted into odd shapes, and crackling noises constantly emanated from his body; his sweat quickly soaked through his clothes, but he persisted grimly.


    About an hour and a half later, he finally stopped, panting heavily.


    Liu Wentian could feel his body''s fatigue, but as the medicinal nature of the Yellow Spirit was fully absorbed, he also felt pleasantly refreshed, like a dry sponge greedily absorbing water.


    "That''s enough for today. The medicine''s effect has been fully absorbed, and my body needs to rest. The results aren''t bad," Liu Wentian said, squeezing his fist and feeling the power in the muscles of his palm, pleased. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh??" Liu Wentian noticed two little girls staring at him, their big eyes twinkling with excitement similar to seeing Ultraman...


    "Kids, do you need something?" Liu Wentian awkwardly asked, feeling like he just became the target of the suspicious stranger he himself felt wary of as a child.


    These two little girls were about 5 or 6 years old, looking quite alike with baby fat on their faces and plump arms and legs. Both were wearing cute purple princess dresses.


    When Liu Wentian spoke, one of them seemed a bit startled and quickly hid behind the other, like a scared little bunny, looking somewhat timid at Liu Wentian yet curious at the same time.


    The other girl, however, smiled brightly, seeming very lively and curious, and asked, "Big brother, are you practicing martial arts?? Just like the ones on TV??"


    The girl hiding behind her also widened her eyes, staring at Liu Wentian, waiting for his answer, filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 20 Want to Learn Martial Arts

    "Fine then," Liu Wentian didn''t lie and responded without thinking much to the two adorable little girls.


    "That''s great!!" The little girl who had asked the question shouted excitedly upon hearing Liu Wentian''s response. She ran over, grabbed his hand, her face full of hope, and said, "Big brother, could you teach Keko martial arts?"


    The other, seemingly shy girl, also approached Liu Wentian, but she was too embarrassed to grab his hand, timidly saying, "Mengmeng also wants to learn."


    Liu Wentian smiled slightly; he guessed that these two kids thought practicing martial arts looked fun and thus got the idea to learn. However, their thoughts were just childish whims, not to be taken seriously.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, "Why do Keko and Mengmeng want to learn martial arts?"


    The little girl Keko, clenching her tiny fist seriously, said, "Keko wants to protect mom and sister from being bullied, so she needs to learn martial arts. Keko also wants to become a heroine, just like the ones on TV who defeat all the bad guys!"


    "Oh? Has someone been bullying your mom and sister?" Liu Wentian asked, surprised.


    Keko nodded vigorously, somewhat angrily, "Some bad guys keep bothering mom, and I want to drive them all away!"


    Despite finding the little girl''s words a bit odd, Liu Wentian still shook his head, "Keko, big brother can''t teach you martial arts. You need to find someone else."


    Teaching martial arts is a long and energy-draining task, and Liu Wentian wasn''t planning on doing that.


    Keko, looking disappointed, still stubbornly shook Liu Wentian''s hand, pleading, "Big brother, please teach Keko martial arts; there really are bad guys bullying mom and sister."


    The timid little girl called Mengmeng, also with a hopeful face, looked at Liu Wentian. Seeing that he was unmoved, she pulled out a box of Wangzai milk from her clothes, handing it to Liu Wentian shyly, "Big brother, will you teach us, please? Mengmeng also wants to protect her sister and mom. Mengmeng is giving you her favorite Wangzai milk."


    This gesture left Liu Wentian somewhat amused yet bewildered. Facing fearsome enemies, he knew no fear, but now, facing two pleading little girls, he was somewhat unsure how to respond.


    Just then, a woman in professional attire approached, looking somewhat angry, "Keko, why are you dragging your sister around again? Don''t be a hassle to others, come here, or I''ll really get angry."


    Seeing this woman, Liu Wentian was dazzled.


    Her skin was fair, and although her delicate features weren''t immediately stunning, they were increasingly appealing the more one looked, drawing one''s gaze irretrievably to her face.


    She carried herself with a dignified and elegant grace, her entire being like a ripened peach, every movement infused with allure.


    The two little girls seemed delighted to see this woman.


    The lively Keko excitedly said, "Mom, this big brother knows martial arts. If Keko learns martial arts from him, she can protect mom and sister."


    Hearing this, the woman furrowed her beautiful brows and looked at Liu Wentian with suspicion, as one might look at a shady character who lies to and abducts little girls.


    The man before her appeared utterly unremarkable, the kind you could lose in a crowd, hardly someone who could be expected to know martial arts, which she thought of as nothing more than child''s play from television.


    Thinking this, the woman eyed Liu Wentian with precaution, convinced he was up to no good.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat awkward under that scornful gaze, but he didn''t bother arguing, seeing no need for it.


    He just hoped the young woman would quickly take the two little girls away as they were giving him quite a headache.


    The young woman, frowning, said, "Alright, you two little girls, come with me."


    After saying this, she even gave Liu Wentian a special look and said, "How many times have I told you not to get too close to strangers? There are so many bad people in this world, what if someone tries to kidnap you?"


    Seeing that the two little girls seemed reluctant to leave, she went over and took their hands, "If you continue disobeying, mom will spank you when we get home."


    The two little girls, pulled by the young woman, still kept turning their heads to look back at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian offered an apologetic smile; he really had no plans to take on apprentices to teach martial arts.


    As the three disappeared from his view, Liu Wentian also planned to leave. Walking on the path outside, however, he saw a scene that made him frown.


    In front of him were the mother and her two daughters, and a group of young motorcyclists, all aged between sixteen to twenty, the same group he had encountered that morning.


    The two little girls were wearing purple princess dresses full of stains, near a small puddle. There were tire tracks by the puddle, clearly, the motorcyclists had driven by and splashed the two girls with dirty water.


    Not only that, but one of the little girls was sitting on the ground crying, her small, tender palms scraped and bleeding. The other was comforting her.


    The young woman was arguing with a young man with purple hair. This was the same guy who had whistled and provoked Liu Wentian in the morning.


    Furious, the young woman said, "How can you drive like this? Are you blind? Who allowed you to race in this area? Look what you''ve done¡ªyou''ve splashed the kids with dirty water, and they got so frightened they fell, do you have no sense of decency?"


    The purple-haired man, clearly impatient, said loudly, "I already said I was sorry, what more do you want? Annoying!!"


    The rest of the motorcyclists showed disrespected expressions, some of the men gazing at the young woman with gleams in their eyes.


    "This woman really has flavor, you know, fierce and curvy, I like it!! Hehe!!"


    "Big sis, why don''t you breathe a bit harder, your chest looks so impressive when you do."


    "Xu Yi, can you handle it or not? If not, let the old guy go and have a deeper ''chat'' with big sis."


    ...


    The young woman, hearing the group''s obscene remarks, was infuriated and embarrassed, and she said, "Have you no shame? What do you mean what more do I want? Your apology has no sincerity, it''s clearly your fault!"


    "Enough already. Will money make it better for you?" The purple-haired man called Xu Yi sneered, pulled out two thousand yuan from his wallet, and held it out to the young woman, "Is this enough?"


    "You...bastard!! How dare you insult people like this, who wants your stinking money!!" The young woman trembled with anger.


    "Are you sick? I''m offering you a face-saving way out and you reject it..." Xu Yi appeared even more impatient, but as he was speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shin, "Damn, little brat, you dare to kick me!!"


    It turned out the little girl who hadn''t hurt her hands had kicked him in the shin.


    "Don''t bully my mom!!" the little girl glared at him, furious, and said, "You made Mengmeng cry, you are not a good person!!"


    Seeing Xu Yi taken down a peg, the people nearby started to laugh. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Yi, feeling his face burning with humiliation from being schooled by a little girl, lost his temper and kicked out at her.


    "You little brat, I''ll show you for kicking me."


    "No!!" The young mother screamed in fear at the scene.

 Chapter 21 Dont Mess Around

    The girl on the motorcycle¡ªwho hadn''t spoken until now¡ªalso cried out, "Xu Yi, don''t mess around!!"


    However, the purple-haired boy had already kicked out and clearly had no intention of holding back. Just as his foot was about to hit the little girl, a hand reached out and swept the girl away.


    Liu Wentian, holding the little girl who was still shaken and somewhat terrified, angrily said to the purple-haired boy, "You''re this vicious to a 6-year-old girl, you''re really quite the beast."


    The purple-haired boy, seeing that suddenly another person had appeared, poorly dressed and obviously a pauper, snorted contemptuously and shouted, "Kid, mind your own business. You can''t handle my affairs. Go back to where you came from, or else old man here will kill you!!"


    Liu Wentian''s face grew even colder, "It seems your parents gave birth to you but failed to teach you any manners, leaving you without a shred of decency. Let me teach you how to be a person, then."


    "Haha, are you sick in the head?? Do you even know who I am?? Do you know how much the motorcycle I''m riding costs?? You poor sod could work for years and still couldn''t afford it!! What are you, thinking you can teach me how to be a person??" The purple-haired boy laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    His companions also followed with disdainful laughter.


    "Holy shit, this guy wants to play hero and save the beauty, huh."


    "This dumbass probably doesn''t know that Xu Yi has been learning Taekwondo since elementary school," one of them said.


    "Nonsense, of course he doesn''t know. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the guts. But really, I''m quite eager to see him getting beaten up by Xu Yi."


    "Xu Yi always goes all in when he strikes. This is going to be a good show."


    The purple-haired girl looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, then said indifferently, "Xu Yi, go easy, don''t really hurt anyone, got it?"


    The purple-haired boy, as if receiving a holy decree, smiled at the girl and said, "Ruanruan, don''t worry. I know my limits."


    The girl nodded in approval, but then heard Liu Wentian say, "You may know your limits, but I sure don''t."


    The girl frowned, showing a hint of annoyance. This guy was really getting ahead of himself, actually thinking he was some sort of a master.


    Xu Yi was the mainstay of the school''s Taekwondo club, a black belt, able to handle two or three grown men with ease; while the man before her seemed nothing more than an ordinary person. His unprovoked arrogance was sheer stupidity.


    The purple-haired boy, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, let out a malicious laugh, "Seems like you''re really asking for death. Since that''s the case, I''ll just have to kill you!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, rather he handed the little girl over to her mother next to him, and with a blur of his body, the purple-haired boy found Liu Wentian had disappeared before his eyes; then, an intense pain exploded in his stomach.


    Liu Wentian directly grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and with his knee aimed a blow at the boy''s stomach, resulting in a scream of agony from the purple-haired boy.


    "Come on, weren''t you going to kill me??" Liu Wentian mocked.


    The purple-haired boy retched, struck so hard that he vomited, his eyes rolling back in pain, unable to retort.


    This all happened too quickly, even the purple-haired boy couldn''t catch Liu Wentian''s movements, let alone the others.


    They had barely begun to react when they saw the once cocky purple-haired boy suddenly crumpled on the ground, screaming and throwing up, while Liu Wentian stood upright, his face filled with mockery.


    The group was as if their throats were blocked, mouths gaping wide open, yet they were utterly unable to utter a word.


    "Fuck you, how dare you sneak attack me!!"


    The purple-haired boy, grimacing with pain, had finally recovered a little and shouted angrily. Then, he aimed a kick at Liu Wentian''s side.


    In his view, he had simply been caught off guard, which allowed Liu Wentian to succeed.


    His kick was fast, accurate, and ruthless, with quite a bit of technique. An ordinary person would have no chance of dodging such a strike, but unfortunately for him, he had met Liu Wentian, and an enraged Liu Wentian at that.


    Hearing his curses, Liu Wentian''s expression grew even colder.


    He easily caught the fierce-looking kick from the purple-haired guy, sneered, and said, "So you got a big mouth, huh? Think you''re tough? In my eyes, you''re just trash, can''t even take one hit!"


    Before the purple-haired guy, whose face had turned pale, could reply, Wentian twisted his wrist with a crack, dislocating the guy''s leg.


    "Ah!!"


    Wentian let go, and the purple-haired man fell to the ground, rolling around and clutching his leg, letting out piercing screams, sweating profusely.


    "How about that, still think you''re all that? Still dare to race around recklessly? Still dare to use money to insult people? I''m hitting you, do you admit defeat or not?"


    When Wentian asked these questions, his cold gaze swept around, as if he ruled over all.


    The group of purple-haired men''s buddies shrank back, none of them had expected Wentian to be so fierce; not even the best fighter among them could stand a single move from him.


    The girl called Ruanruan, with purple hair, also looked at Wentian in shock, her mouth slightly open, unable to react. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fuck your surrender, I''ll get you back for this, you bastard!!" the purple-haired guy cursed through clenched teeth.


    "Not bad, still got some backbone. I hope you can keep up that spirit, then I can have fun a bit longer. Does it hurt a lot right now? Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, I''ll fix your bone right away," Wentian said with a wicked smile, grabbing the purple-haired man''s leg and with a snap, the bone was back in place.


    As the purple-haired man felt his bone being set, the pain was reduced significantly, and thinking Wentian was afraid, he immediately started to taunt, "Don''t think just because you fixed my leg, I''ll let you go. I''ll return the pain a hundredfold, just you wait, you poor bastard, I''ll definitely kill you!!"


    Wentian looked somewhat bemused, smiling, "When did I say I was going to fix your leg? I''m just planning to do it a few more times for fun, that''s more amusing."


    With a move of his hands and two crisp snaps, he dislocated both legs this time.


    "Ah!!"


    The purple-haired man screamed again, looking horrified at Wentian, who had broken his legs as if he was simply taking apart a toy and then putting it back together again, all with an indifferent expression and a smile. The purple-haired man finally felt fear.


    But there were a group of buddies standing next to him, and the girl he liked; if he showed weakness now, how could he face anyone in the future!!


    A cry of despair in the purple-haired man''s heart; this guy said he was a doctor, but where was he a doctor? He was simply a devil who took pleasure in torturing people!!


    His buddies were also stunned. Was this guy really a doctor?


    Too brutal!! He heals people only to continue torturing them, he''s totally insane. They all looked at Wentian with a sense of dread on their faces.


    The beautiful girl called Ruanruan, who was clearly the leader of this group, stepped down from her expensive Harley motorcycle.


    Then she frowned at Wentian and said, "Don''t go too far. Since you''re a doctor, don''t you have even a bit of medical ethics? Doctors are supposed to save lives and help the injured, yet you are using your medical skills to torment people!!"


    Wentian narrowed his eyes, his voice as cold and sharp as an Ice Blade, without giving any leeway, "Medical ethics? My medical ethics are that I save those who I want to save, beat those who I think deserve it, kill those who I judge should be killed. What, you have a problem with that?"


    "You... "


    The girl was momentarily speechless, unable to answer.


    His response was far too arrogant, and his gaze was incredibly cold, chilling her to the core.


    Wentian had no fondness whatsoever for this group of rich second-generation speed racers.


    Liking to race wasn''t the problem in itself. To look for excitement when you''re young, to want to be a daredevil and stand out, that was all fine, but it shouldn''t be based on endangering the safety of others.


    This gang raced openly in the city, clearly showing no regard for the safety of others or maybe they were just confident in their own skills, but to Wentian, it was detestable.

 Chapter 22 Apologies!

    Just like a moment ago, the little girl Ruguo was not only scared but knocked over; the consequences were unimaginable!!


    Liu Wentian looked again at the man with purple hair, moved his hands, and with a few crisp snaps, he reset the man''s leg bone only to twist it again, then coldly said, "Do you yield?? Apologize to her immediately!!"


    The man with purple hair wailed in pain, tears and snot covering his face.


    The others were also terrified by Liu Wentian''s ruthless methods. A few men thought about stepping forward to rescue the man with purple hair, but at that moment their legs trembled and they dared not move forward.


    The girl stared at Liu Wentian, forcefully suppressing her anger, yet still trembling with rage.


    When had she ever been treated like this? Since childhood, anything she said was treated like a royal decree by others, yet this man dared to ignore her!!


    She spoke calmly, "I am Li Ruan, the second daughter of the Tiange Group. Li Dehou is my father, and Li He is my sister!!"


    She simply stated her identity, then said no more. She normally disliked using her power to oppress others, feeling it somewhat dishonorable, but whenever compelled, revealing her identity was enough to ensure that no one in Shenming City would fail to give her face.


    The two little girls'' mother, initially stunned by Liu Wentian''s actions, changed her expression upon hearing the girl''s words.


    Tiange Group, with a market value of several hundred billion, was one of the top financial groups in Shenming City, involved in multiple industries from hotels to pharmaceuticals, retail, dining, and tech patents, holding high status nationwide with a significant reputation.


    The business queen, Fire Fox Li He, was well-known throughout the business world, with countless talented youths flocking to her, reportedly as beautiful as a calamitous beauty from legends, a nation''s ruin.


    And Li Dehou, the head of the Li Family, could be said to be someone whose mere stomp would make the entire Shenming City tremble.


    She herself worked in a hotel under the Tiange Group, so she was very aware of just how formidable the Tiange Group was.


    If Ruguo truly was the Li family''s second daughter, then the young man before her was definitely someone not to be messed with.


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing this, showed no trace of fear, instead squinting his eyes and coldly asking, "Are you threatening me??"


    Seeing his somewhat mocking cold smile, the girl became even more furious.


    Men had always circled around her like lapdogs; why did this man dare to look down on her?


    The girl said coldly, "If that''s how you want to think, that''s fine!!"


    Liu Wentian said nothing but replied with actions. He once again fixed the purple-haired man''s leg, then dislocated it, causing the man to scream again.


    "Country bumpkin, hick, damn bastard, you are utterly clueless!!"


    Clearly enraged, the girl shouted and stepped forward, her foot aiming directly at Liu Wentian''s groin.


    Her kick, fierce and cunning, showed like the purple-haired man that she too had trained in some taekwondo, Liu Wentian would be doomed if struck, likely unable to be a man again.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes gleamed coldly, somewhat surprised by the girl''s fierce pugnacity. He spun around, clamped his legs, and caught her leg between them.


    "What... what are you doing? Let me go, damn it!!"


    The girl looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes shimmering with a cold light, feeling somewhat panicked as she couldn''t pull her leg free and shouted, "Let me go, or my dad and sister will never forgive you. My sister loves me the most; if you dare touch a single hair on me, you won''t be able to stay in Shenming City!!"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "You are indeed pretty, but dyeing your hair and wearing contact lenses make you look ghoulish. Do you really think that looks good? With your stubborn and obnoxious attitude, you are repulsive. I think you lack discipline, I''ll just have to teach you on behalf of your parents."


    Actually, to be honest, although the girl''s appearance was unconventional, she was quite attractive; after all, a beautiful person is beautiful no matter how they dress, but at this moment, Liu Wentian was annoyed by her arrogance and naturally wouldn''t say anything pleasant.


    "How dare you!! If you, this bumpkin, dare to touch me, you''ll die a horrible death; my sister will... Ah, what are you doing... let me go, let me go..."


    The girl only saw Liu Wentian press down on her body, then her whole body went limp, powerless, slumping down.


    Liu Wentian placed her on his lap, scoffed, and said, "I''m giving you one chance, apologize to me immediately or I''ll discipline you on behalf of your parents."


    The girl was furious, unable to muster her strength but still cursed, "You filthy hillbilly, you deadbeat, refusing the face given to you, who do you think you are, expecting me to apologize, you..."


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian directly slapped her pert buttocks, "Apologize!"


    "Ah!!"


    The girl let out a shriek, followed by a scream of embarrassment and irritation, "You, you, you... you bastard... no one has ever dared to hit my butt before, I will not let you go, you''re dead, you''re absolutely dead!!"


    "Oh, really?? Thinking of revenge? First, think about how you''ll get away from me."


    After saying that, Liu Wentian again slapped her buttocks several times, showing no mercy.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!!


    "Apologize!" Liu Wentian said again.


    "Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! Go to hell, you hillbilly! Mud dog! Pauper..."


    The girl was clearly not used to being treated this way, screaming and cursing, yet stubbornly refusing to submit, like a wildly clawing leopard cub.


    Liu Wentian''s face grew even colder, and he gave a few more slaps.


    Slap!! Slap!! Slap!!


    "Ah!! Mew mew mew... stop hitting, it hurts, stop hitting... mew mew... SOB, big bully, big bully... mew mew..."


    Finally, the girl couldn''t bear it any longer, she started to sob, tears trickling down.


    Liu Wentian said, "So now, won''t you apologize? You think you''re very wronged, right? Have you thought about what would have happened if that kick had hit me? If you realize your mistake, then apologize to me."


    The girl stubbornly bit her lip, but when she saw Liu Wentian''s icy expression, she pouted and, with teary eyes, no longer dared to resist.


    "I''m... I''m sorry..."


    Having said that, the girl pouted, her nose twitching, and her tear-stained pretty face was heartbreakingly beautiful.


    "Louder! You had so much strength when you were kicking earlier, why do you look like you haven''t eaten now?" Liu Wentian shouted.


    "Mew mew...I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Seeing Liu Wentian frown again, the girl, terrified, spoke up loudly, her body trembling.


    Liu Wentian had also been infuriated by the girl''s malicious kick earlier, but seeing her apologize, he let her go.


    The girl felt a press on her waist from him, and finally regained her strength.


    She sat down on the ground with a flop, then cried out in pain and jumped up, clutching her buttocks and glaring at Liu Wentian with a mixture of hatred and grievance in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian then asked the man with purple hair, "Do you submit now? If I had done the same to your leg a few more times, it would have been useless, and you''d be disabled." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man with purple hair, his face covered in tears and snot, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, screamed in terror, "I submit! I submit! Please don''t treat me like this anymore!"


    "Then go to the hospital yourself and get your leg bone fixed."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian stopped paying attention to him and walked towards two little girls, his icy demeanor melting into a warm smile.


    Turning to the little girl with scraped hands and tear-stained face, he said, "You''re Mengmeng, right? Does your hand still hurt?"


    The two little girls, who had been scared by his fierce demeanor earlier, felt reassured seeing Liu Wentian smile gently and were no longer frightened.

 Chapter 23 Really Amazing

    The lively little girl named Keko admired him and said, "Big brother, so it turns out you''re not just skilled in Martial Arts but also in medicine, that''s really amazing!!"


    She even swung her little fists in the air to express her excitement.


    The originally crying little girl, Mengmeng, seemed much shyer, but her eyes also held admiration as she looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes. Hearing Liu Wentian ask her, she pouted and showed him her scraped hand, looking pitiful.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s alright, it will heal quickly."


    He patted Mengmeng''s head and examined her scraped palm, then held the little girl''s hand, his spiritual Qi healing her wound.


    After a moment, he asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Mengmeng blinked her bright, big eyes and replied, "It''s cool and comfortable, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Seeing the shocked look on the face of the woman nearby, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "It was just a scrape, it''s alright now. The main thing is not to let the child be traumatized, you should talk to her when you get home."


    The woman nodded, her face reddening as she thought about how she''d wrongly assumed he was a child trafficker just moments earlier.


    At that time, Liu Wentian''s phone rang. Seeing the name displayed on the screen, Liu Wentian''s expression became incredibly tender.


    Liu Wentian answered the phone and said, "Sister Yueyue, what brings you to call me, huh?"


    Li Chuyue''s soft and sweet voice of complaint came from the other end, "Stinky Liu Wentian, you quitting your job is one thing, but how come you haven''t come to see me for so many days? Have you found a girlfriend??"


    Her voice sounded a bit frantic as she spoke that last sentence.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yueyue is overthinking it, what woman would fancy a nobody like me? I''ve just been a bit busy these past few days."


    Li Chuyue laughed joyfully on the other side, then admonished him, saying, "Liu Wentian, girls these days are very materialistic. When looking for a boyfriend, they expect him to have a car and a house, and many are insincere. Just don''t randomly find a girlfriend, okay?"


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, thinking not all women were materialistic. If that were the case, did it mean he was destined to be a bachelor for life?


    Then, Li Chuyue told Liu Wentian to come accompany her for lunch at noon, and Liu Wentian agreed.


    The purple-haired girl who had been ignored by Liu Wentian this whole time watched, gritting her teeth.


    This jerk, why was he so harsh to her and yet so gentle with other women. Was it possible that they were prettier than her? Or did they come from better families?


    After Liu Wentian and the two little girls and their mother walked out of the intersection, he bid them farewell and started heading towards the restaurant where he was to meet Li Chuyue.


    Behind Liu Wentian, a group of young men and women, who seemed too scared to speak with knives hanging over their necks, finally relaxed as they saw Liu Wentian walking away.


    One of the girls said to the purple-haired girl, "Li Ruan, that guy is too ruthless; he actually dared to treat you like that!!"


    The girl known as Li Ruan gritted her teeth and said, "Ignorance is bliss, I guess. This country bumpkin would never touch our world even if he fought his whole life for it. However, no matter what, I will never let him get away with this!!"


    It was the first time a man had dared to be so fierce with her, the first time she was spanked, the first time she was made cry, the first time she apologized to a man¡­ Today was undoubtedly a day she would never forget.


    ......


    Noon. Gr¨¦goire Western Restaurant.


    Liu Wentian, under the somewhat disdainful gaze of the waiter, ate his well-done steak and downed a glass of red wine.


    Though he had been in the big city for a few years now, he still wasn''t quite accustomed to Western food. It wasn''t that he looked down on it, he just didn''t understand why he couldn''t get used to it.


    Li Chuyue sat across from him, her smile gentle, showing not a hint of disdain.


    She cut her steak slowly, sipping red wine bit by bit. To Liu Wentian, this simply couldn''t compare to chomping on barbecue skewers and guzzling down ice-cold beer. That''s why he once self-mockingly said to Li Chuyue that he might never change for his entire life, destined never to live a posh life but always remain a crude chap.


    Li Chuyue liked Western food and was very elegant when eating it, so elegant that several times, men who looked like successful professionals had approached her.


    Although Liu Wentian''s manners at Western meals often embarrassed her, causing her too to be looked down upon, she never minded. Whenever Liu Wentian gulped down his wine, she would pour him more, then watch him tenderly.


    Liu Wentian was never the type to bend over backward to please. Confronted with people he disliked, he would show his disdain openly. Because of this, many said his personality wouldn''t help him succeed in society.


    But while Liu Wentian could show a cold face to anyone, he just couldn''t do the same to the gentle older sister in front of him. She seemed to be his nemesis, his Achilles heel.


    When he first came to this city, he was a passionate young man, yet he also carried a certain fear of this bustling, indifferent city. It was the gentle, beautiful woman in front of him who had always held his hand and led him forward without ever showing disgust.


    Liu Wentian then put a large piece of beef into his mouth, swallowed it after chewing only a few times, and looked at Li Chuyue with a sheepish grin. "Sister Yueyue, why are you staring at me like that? It''s as if I did something to let you down..."


    Li Chuyue, with a touch of melancholy, said, "I don''t understand why, but I always feel like you''re drifting further away from me. If I hadn''t called you this time, I wouldn''t have known when you''d call me."


    Looking at Li Chuyue''s melancholic eyes, Liu Wentian''s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled, "Heh, so I''m that important to Sister Yueyue, huh? Could this be what they call ''a day apart feels like three seasons''?"


    He blinked, teasing, "Sister Yueyue, you couldn''t possibly have a crush on me, could you?"


    Li Chuyue''s face suddenly flushed, and she became flustered and angrily said, "Not at all! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Wentian laughed, "Haha. I''m just joking, no need to be so tense. Sister Yueyue, you''re several years older than me. You''ve always treated me like your little brother; I wouldn''t dare think otherwise."


    As he spoke these words, his expression was earnest, but whether or not he harbored any thoughts about this beautiful and sexy older sister, only he knew.


    Hearing this, Li Chuyue, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily retorted, "Who is several years older?! It''s only three years; is that a lot? Who regards you as a little brother?! You are certainly not my little brother! Liu Wentian, you''re so ungrateful. After all the kindness I''ve shown you, in your heart, I''ve always been just an old woman!!"


    After saying this, she looked coldly at Liu Wentian, her eyes also showing a hint of hurt and sadness, clearly angry.


    Li Chuyue rarely got angry, but when she did, the fearless Liu Wentian was genuinely scared. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was a bit confused and awkwardly said, "Sister Yueyue, why are you angry? What did I say wrong? I wasn''t calling you old, just that you''re a few years older than me. Of course, you''re still a super beauty."


    Li Chuyue, seeing his clueless demeanor, sighed and said nothing more, but with some distress, "Liu Wentian, this time my family set me up with Fan Luo for a matchmaking. The way it looks, they''ve arranged everything and are just waiting for me to go through the motions."

 Chapter 24 Malicious Intentions

    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in his heart, furrowed his brows, and said, "What do you mean? Even if you''re unwilling, do they really think they can force you? Your stepmother seems to have not been kind without reason."


    Li Chuyue''s biological mother passed away when she was very young. After her mother''s death, her father remarried.


    Her stepmother bore her father a son and a daughter. Among the three children, Li Chuyue became the one who was not doted on. Due to the family''s poverty and the need to pay for her siblings'' education, Li Chuyue, though academically gifted, had to drop out of school at a young age and venture alone into Shenming City to work. Most of the money she earned was sent back home.


    However, even so, her stepmother was still not very warm towards her, acting as if everything Li Chuyue did was expected. Her stepmother had arranged many blind dates for her with rich second-generation men of questionable character, undoubtedly trying to take advantage and attach herself to a wealthy man.


    Li Chuyue, somewhat vexed, said, "No matter what, she is still an elder after all. This time, she says the person she found is particularly outstanding and insists that I must meet him no matter what. She even threatened to disown me if I don''t go back, saying I should never return home. I still need to make a trip back."


    Liu Wentian, however, became somewhat agitated, hastily saying, "Sister Yueyue, what do you mean? You''re not seriously considering going on that blind date, are you? I''m telling you, those guys are nothing but flies circling around because you are pretty and have a good figure, they are no good at all. You must absolutely not fall for their tricks! These guys may look all polished on the outside, but inside, they''re heartless animals, less than beasts, utterly conscienceless..."


    Liu Wentian, with a look of utter disdain and an unceasing stream of criticism, seemed as if he wouldn''t mind if all the men swarming around Li Chuyue were flayed and quartered. He hadn''t finished speaking when Li Chuyue suddenly chuckled.


    At that moment, her smile was blooming like a flower, mischievous like a fox that had caught its prey. "So you''re really that afraid of me going on blind dates, huh? Acting all prim and proper just now, you even dare to say you have no improper thoughts about your sister. Hmph!"


    She adorably wrinkled her jade-like nose, looking quite playful and proud.


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian laughed awkwardly and scratched his head, at a loss for words.


    Li Chuyue scolded, saying, "Dunce!"


    Then she explained, "At most, I''ll just go back to deal with it. Besides, haven''t I told you to pretend to be my boyfriend and come back with me? If I bring my boyfriend back, how can I go on a blind date with another man?"


    Liu Wentian finally realized, right, the other party had asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend. Since she had already asked him to play the role of her boyfriend, naturally, she couldn''t go on blind dates anymore.


    Just as he understood, he heard the excited voice of a man, saying, "Miss Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s truly fate!"


    A man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and looking distinguished, walked over excitedly, his eyes burning as he looked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue''s brows furrowed slightly, but then she put on a polite smile and said, "Mr. Lai, yes, you''re here too, what a coincidence indeed."


    Mr. Lai laughed and said, "Yes, indeed, such a coincidence. It seems we really are fated. Since we are so fated, why not sit together?" With that, he sat down without waiting for a response.


    The table was not small; it could seat three people without a problem, but Li Chuyue was not welcoming of this man.


    Li Chuyue''s face showed a touch of displeasure, but it quickly disappeared.


    This Mr. Lai was the owner of a magazine company that worked with Chuyue''s company. Li Chuyue had met him several times, and each time he would buzz around her like a fly, making her feel disgusted. However, she couldn''t openly confront him, since her company had many collaborations with his magazine company.


    Mr. Lai, as if completely oblivious to the displeasure on Li Chuyue''s face, chuckled as he looked at her, saying,


    "Miss Li, why do I feel like you''re always avoiding me? Heh, I don''t bite. Every time we meet, you leave before we get to talk much. Thinking back on it, I realize I haven''t really had a proper chat with you, nor have I properly introduced myself. So, let me formally introduce myself. I''m Lai Gaojun, 33 years old, owner of Tianxing Magazine, and unmarried."


    When he said the word unmarried, he emphasized it with a particular inflection.


    Li Chuyue just smiled slightly, with a perfunctory air to her smile, as if she hadn''t heard what he said.


    But Lai Gaojun didn''t care; in his view, no matter how aloof a woman was at the start, once he had her, they were all the same, only able to seek pleasure beneath him.


    He had investigated Li Chuyue, a woman from a small county town, with no background, and he had never heard of her mixing with any influential figures.


    He had heard that the general manager of her modeling agency, Cui Yunpeng, seemed to have taken an interest in her, but now it was said that he seemed to avoid her as if he was afraid, and although he didn''t understand why, he believed that with his own capabilities, taking down this beautiful but background-less woman wouldn''t be hard.


    His smile took on a lecherous tone as he extended his hand, looking at Li Chuyue''s delicate, tender hands, and chuckled, "Miss Li, I''ve already introduced myself, a handshake should be alright, right?"


    He thought that if he could fondle her hand a bit during the handshake, she''d probably get his hint, and he''d get to take a little advantage as well.


    But Li Chuyue didn''t need a handshake to understand his intentions; she had seen too many of these lust-filled successful men over the years. She just felt disgusted.


    However, refusing even to shake hands would amount to publicly slapping the other party''s face, giving him no respect at all. She frowned for a moment.


    At that moment, a faint voice said, "Don''t shake hands with him."


    The speaker was Liu Wentian. Seeing Lai Gaojun extending his hand and eyeing Li Chuyue''s hand without restraint, as if he couldn''t wait to grip and rub it in his own, Liu Wentian somewhat wanted to gouge the man''s eyes out.


    When Li Chuyue heard Liu Wentian''s words, she paused and then smiled obediently at him, "Okay, okay, let it be, don''t be angry."


    She then said to Lai Gaojun, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lai, but if my boyfriend doesn''t wish it, then I can''t shake hands with you."


    Lai Gaojun seemed to have noticed Liu Wentian sitting beside Li Chuyue for the first time, his face changed, and with a forced smile at Li Chuyue, he said,


    "So Miss Li has a boyfriend, but he might be a bit too controlling, huh? Not even allowing a handshake; what era are we in? It''s really unbelievable. Miss Li, how can you put up with such a man?"


    Li Chuyue, feigning helplessness with a pitiable yet sweet look, lamented, "What can I do when I''ve set my heart on him, and he is so dominating, right? He always has the final say in my matters; I wouldn''t dare to disagree. Otherwise, I''d just get bullied by him when I get home, he''s terribly bad!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her tone turned shy at the end, leading one''s thoughts into flights of fancy.


    Damn it, it looks like Li Chuyue has already been done in by this guy!


    Listened with burning jealousy at Liu Wentian, who seemed to have nothing remarkable about him at all, Lai Gaojun felt even more irritated. How did such a loser manage to make this rare beauty so compliant, afraid to utter a word of dissent? Did he even deserve her?


    Just as he was about to spew some mockery, a waiter brought over a bottle of red wine and placed it on the table respectfully, saying, "Good evening, this is a ''95 Romanee Conti red wine sent by our boss, who hopes the esteemed guests here will enjoy it."


    Upon hearing this, Lai Gaojun at first couldn''t believe it, and then he smiled smugly. He hadn''t expected that just dining a few times with the manager would result in such consideration, for them to send over a bottle of ''95 Romanee Conti¡ªunbelievable, how generous!


    A ''95 Romanee Conti red wine, a priceless treasure, even if one could buy it, it would cost tens of thousands for a bottle!


    The waiter left.


    With barely concealed pride in his tone, yet a facade of humility on his face, Lai Gaojun said.

 Chapter 25 Not Interested

    "This Manager Huang is really too polite. It was just helping their restaurant get a good promotion in the magazine and sharing a meal with him, and he offers to give away tens of thousands worth of red wine just like that."


    He looked at Liu Wentian with mocking amusement and said, "Kid, you must have never drunk this kind of red wine, right? Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine, I guess you haven''t even heard of it. After all, a few years of your salary wouldn''t be enough to buy a bottle!!"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "I''m not interested in red wine."


    Lai Gaojun sneered and said mockingly, "If you don''t understand red wine, just admit it. Don''t say you''re not interested. Pretending to save face, how hypocritical!! Giving you this wine would be a waste. I think you''re more suited to drink beer that costs a few bucks a bottle."


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, seemingly admitting that he didn''t understand red wine, with an indifferent attitude.


    "You can''t make a silk purse out of a sow''s ear!" Lai Gaojun sneered contemptuously.


    Lai Gaojun poured himself a glass of wine and pretended to drink it elegantly, putting on a face of enjoyment.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to taste wine either, but perhaps because of the price tag on that red wine, he found it extremely delicious.


    Though he didn''t understand, he pretended to be a connoisseur, commenting, "The color is transparent, the taste pure, it has an excellent balance and a lingering aftertaste. Truly, it''s a wine that lives up to its tens of thousands price tag, ha ha."


    After he finished, he turned to Li Chuyue with some pride and asked, "Miss Li, have you ever drunk the ''95 Roman¨¦e-Conti red wine?"


    Li Chuyue shook her head and said, "No."


    Although she had never tasted it, she was aware of its price¡ªa market value of tens of thousands with a scarcity that made it even harder to obtain. She was somewhat astonished at the extent of Lai Gaojun''s facade.


    Lai Gaojun''s face lit up with joy. He picked up the wine glass on the table, poured red wine for Li Chuyue, and said with a smile, "Since you''ve never tried it, then today is the day. Red wine suits a beautiful woman. Only a great beauty like Miss Li deserves this red wine. Although I really don''t understand, Miss Li, such a Heavenly Immortal-like person, how could you take a liking to a guy like him?"


    He looked disdainfully at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, but Li Chuyue began to get upset.


    Li Chuyue replied coldly, "Mr. Lai, you don''t need to worry about our affairs. I know perfectly well what kind of person Liu Wentian is!!"


    "Well... let''s not talk about that for now. Since we''re fortunate enough to meet Miss Li today, and we''ve received such fine wine, why don''t we enjoy a few glasses, huh?"


    Lai Gaojun didn''t expect that at this time, Li Chuyue would still be defending Liu Wentian. Although somewhat irritated, he quickly suppressed his anger.


    Seeing Li Chuyue sitting still, seemingly unwilling to drink, he started to get angry, "Miss Li, no matter what, our companies have quite a few collaborations. Not giving this much face is really looking down on me, Lai someone. If Miss Li despises me, that''s fine, then we won''t continue collaborations with Miss Li''s side in our magazine!!"


    Li Chuyue grew irritated, thinking the man was way too arrogant. Not drinking his wine equals not collaborating, as if work was child''s play! Though annoyed, she thought it was just a drink after all. Might as well drink it, it''s not a big deal.


    Just as she was about to raise her glass, a smile crept onto Lai Gaojun''s face, his heart swelling with pride, thinking that no man with power has to fear the absence of women, and that even a beautiful woman like her must yield.


    However, Liu Wentian, at this moment, spoke indifferently, "Don''t drink his wine."


    Li Chuyue pouted, looking at Liu Wentian with a pitiful gaze, not understanding why he was being so domineering today, illogical - she herself didn''t really want to drink this man''s wine; it was just a matter of going along with it. Yet, hearing Liu Wentian''s commanding words, she felt a sweetness in her heart, a kind of happiness.


    Like a wronged little wife, she set the wine down and complained, "If I won''t drink, then I won''t. What''s there to be angry about?"


    Liu Wentian remained silent, drinking down the contents of his own glass filled with an ordinary red wine in one gulp, as if to say that he simply didn''t know much about wine nor was interested in it.


    Although the wine he drank wasn''t as expensive as the one in Lai Gaojun''s hand, it was probably hard to find a second person in the restaurant who would drink red wine in such a manner.


    Lai Gaojun could no longer restrain himself and burst out angrily, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! Who do you think you are, acting so cocky in front of me? I''m warning you, leave the restaurant now, or else, I''ll call Manager Huang and have him send someone to throw you out - it won''t look good!!"


    It was funny indeed - he was the one trying to seduce someone''s girlfriend right in front of them, and yet he had the audacity to act as if he was the one being offended, further revealing just how arrogant and conceited he was.


    Liu Wentian lifted his head, his icy gaze causing Lai Gaojun to shiver suddenly and swallow his saliva, taking a step back. He felt as if he was being targeted by a ferocious lion, a chill set in his heart.


    "What do you want?? Are you trying to start a fight here?? Barbaric!! Ridiculous!!" Lai Gaojun, after recovering his senses, clearly felt embarrassed by his reaction and, in a fit of rage, said.


    Liu Wentian''s tone was icy as he said, "You''re disturbing our meal; believe it or not, I''ll throw you out right now?"


    Upon saying this, his aura became sharp and fierce, startling Lai Gaojun, who felt as if he was facing a desperado.


    "You... you..."


    Lai Gaojun was so frightened at the moment that he was at a loss for words. Then he saw a somewhat portly, ruddy-skinned middle-aged man approaching and exclaimed happily, "Manager Huang!! You''ve come at just the right time. There''s this brat here who doesn''t know his place; please help me deal with him. He''s really clueless, not realizing where he is, he actually thought of laying a hand on me!!"


    The manager named Huang, as if he had come specifically for this table, pretended to just notice Lai Gaojun''s presence, and with a laugh, said, "Ah, Mr. Lai, what brings you here too? Who has provoked you?"


    Suddenly, Manager Huang glanced at Liu Wentian, whose face was overcast, and his expression changed. Squinting his eyes, he said, "Wait a minute, Mr. Lai, who did you say you wanted to deal with? Surely not the gentleman here?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lai Gaojun hadn''t caught on yet, still chuckling, "Haha, Manager Huang, you''re joking with me again, how could you not know I''m here? Didn''t you just send me a bottle of ''95 Roman¨¦e-Conti? You''re just too kind. In the next issue of the magazine, I will certainly feature your restaurant again, prominently advertised and placed in the most visible position."


    Manager Huang, however, did not respond, just glancing at Lai Gaojun then back at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    At this moment, Lai Gaojun, pointing at Liu Wentian and full of resentment, said, "Manager Huang, please do me a favor and throw this brat out of the restaurant. He''s completely disrespectful, dressed in clothes that look like street market goods, probably some peasant worker, and he dares to challenge me, completely overestimating himself! In the future, I suggest that this brat should never be allowed a foot inside Le Gouxi Western Restaurant again, just blacklist him."

 Chapter 26 Driven Out

    Li Chuyue was furious and said, "What gives you the right to do this, and shouldn''t you be reasonable? We''ve paid, and we haven''t caused any trouble, so why did you kick Liu Wentian out??"


    Although she said this, she was somewhat panicked. He understood that this Manager Huang could indeed directly have Liu Wentian thrown out. After all, Manager Huang had given away tens of thousands worth of wine to Lai Gaojun, so throwing out an ordinary person was nothing unusual.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes shone with a dangerous light, and if anyone actually came to kick him out, he wouldn''t mind breaking their limbs.


    However, Manager Huang said something that surprised everyone.


    He said to Lai Gaojun with a smirk, "Who said that wine was from me?"


    Lai Gaojun, as if slapped suddenly, was stunned and exclaimed, "But the waiter said the wine was from the boss for the distinguished guests here, couldn''t it be you, Manager Huang, who sent it to me? Besides me, who else here could be considered a distinguished guest?"


    He looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue, baffled.


    These two, one a female model with no background, the other obviously a pauper, couldn''t be the distinguished guests, surely not them. What a joke!


    Even Li Chuyue was confused. Only Liu Wentian after a brief pause, began to suspect something.


    Manager Huang''s face suddenly turned stern as he rebuked Lai Gaojun, saying, "Mr. Lai, you really aren''t a distinguished guest, and I''m not the boss. That tens of thousands worth of wine¡ªno way can I, a mere employee, afford to give it away! Don''t you know who our restaurant''s boss is yet? Did you think I''d dare call myself the boss? Are you trying to get me killed?"


    "Boss, isn''t that referring to you, Manager Huang? Could it be¡­ Mr. Yan¡­ Yan the boss?"


    Lai Gaojun''s legs trembled slightly. Upon further thought, it was true that Manager Huang couldn''t possibly refer to himself as the boss, knowing the actual owner of the restaurant came from a ruthless underworld background. On his watch, no one dared to call themselves the boss! Absolutely not!


    Upon more careful thought, it was indeed impossible that Manager Huang gave the wine to him for no reason.


    As the general manager of this restaurant, making a hundred thousand a month at most, how could he afford to give away tens of thousands worth of wine? Such an act could indeed only be done by Mr. Yan, as tens of thousands meant as little as a speck of dust to him.


    Earlier, in his eagerness to impress Li Chuyue, he hadn''t thought much about it. Now, thinking it over more carefully, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yet, who here was qualified to be called a distinguished guest by that man? Surely not himself, but there were only three people here altogether. Could the man have made a mistake?


    Thinking this, he said to Manager Huang in a panicked tone, "Manager Huang, was this wine supposed to go to another table and you sent it to the wrong one? There are no distinguished guests here."


    Manager Huang, filled with righteous indignation as if he had been insulted, retorted furiously, "Are you an idiot? Are you blind? Didn''t you see Mr. Liu sitting here?"


    After saying this, he smiled somewhat ingratiatingly at Liu Wentian.


    Being the general manager of such a place indicated he was much smarter than the average person and thought faster as well.


    Almost from the first sentence spoken by Lai Gaojun, he was nearly certain that this man had caused trouble for one of his boss''s distinguished guests. Observing their expressions, he was completely certain.


    His reprimanding and scolding of Lai Gaojun was undoubtedly an indirect way to curry favor with Liu Wentian.


    Although unaware of the exact status of Liu Wentian, he knew it was no simple matter. His restaurant saw many wealthy and influential guests daily, but very few received personally gifted wine from the boss, especially wine treasured from his own cellar.


    It was almost common sense to him which side he should stand on.


    On one hand, there was just a small businessman with some dealings, and on the other, a distinguished guest of the boss. If he couldn''t figure this out, he might as well not continue as the general manager.


    Upon hearing Manager Huang''s words, Lai Gaojun, as if hearing a joke, laughed out loud and said, "Manager Huang, you must be mistaken! This kid, a distinguished guest? Look at his clothes, and his manner of eating¡ªhe''s just a poor loser. There''s no way he knows Mr. Yan."


    Li Chuyue saw Lai Gaojun look down on Liu Wentian so contemptuously and felt displeased, but just couldn''t figure out how to argue back. In her view, Liu Wentian indeed didn''t have any chance of knowing the restaurant''s behind-the-scenes owner.


    After all, anyone who could open a Western restaurant in such a bustling area definitely wasn''t ordinary.


    Liu Wentian, however, had already figured it out and guessed who it was. He did know a person surnamed Yan, and had even saved that person''s life¡ªsomeone who could certainly afford to open this restaurant.


    That person was Yan Tianpeng, who had previously helped Sheng Qianmei, whom he had saved!!


    Manager Huang, hearing Lai Gaojun continue to mock Liu Wentian, was annoyed by Lai Gaojun''s ignorance and was just about to scold him.


    A hearty voice from a middle-aged man rang out, "Haha, Brother Liu, I didn''t expect to encounter you here by fate. I saw you just now, but I was just in a discussion with a client, and it got delayed, so I came over late. How is it, do you like the red wine I sent??"


    A middle-aged man came over laughing, followed by a bulky Zhuang Han. It was Yan Tianpeng and Gang Jie.


    Manager Huang, seeing the two of them, hurriedly said, "Boss!! Brother Jie!!"


    Yan Tianpeng nodded slightly but seeing that the atmosphere seemed a bit off, his face turned somewhat unpleasant, and he said sternly, "Huang Weiyi, what''s going on? Haven''t you taken good care of Brother Liu??"


    Suddenly, Manager Huang''s back was covered in sweat. He clearly understood how vicious his seemingly kind boss could be. Angering him could lead to his disappearance tonight without a trace.


    The originally laughing Lai Gaojun''s smile had already frozen on his face.


    Yan Tianpeng didn''t recognize Lai Gaojun, but Lai Gaojun recognized Yan Tianpeng.


    Hearing what Yan Tianpeng said, although Lai Gaojun was extremely reluctant, he had no choice but to believe that Liu Wentian really was an honored guest of Yan Tianpeng!!


    Suddenly, recalling rumors about Yan Tianpeng, his face turned ashen.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, fear was mixed with awe in his eyes. Who exactly was this man, and how could he have a connection with Yan Tianpeng?? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian also became mysterious, an ordinary person wouldn''t possibly have connections with Yan Tianpeng, much less be called his brother.


    Manager Huang quickly relayed the situation to Yan Tianpeng in a few brief words, clearly explaining the issue.


    Yan Tianpeng''s mood changed faster than flipping through a book. One second he was smiling, and the next, his face clouded over when he looked toward Lai Gaojun, making Lai Gaojun''s legs go weak.


    He coldly stared at Lai Gaojun, his expression dark, and said, "The red wine meant for Brother Liu, you drank it? Did it taste good??"


    Lai Gaojun, terrified, his voice trembling, managed a smile more ugly than crying, said, "Boss Yan, I''m really sorry, I truly didn''t realize this man was your honored guest, nor that the wine was your gift to him. I... I..."


    Yan Tianpeng ignored his explanation, waved his hand, and asked, "How much did you drink??"


    "Just... just a few sips," said Lai Gaojun, his voice still trembling.


    Yan Tianpeng nodded and said nothing more, then to Gang Jie, he ordered, "Drag him out and beat him viciously, beat him until he vomits what he drank."


    Then, to Lai Gaojun, who was scared and begging on the floor, he said, "What do you think you are? You think you can afford to drink Yan Tianpeng''s wine? You''re really looking for death!!"


    Gang Jie acknowledged with a sound, then dragged Lai Gaojun away.


    Seeing that Yan Tianpeng completely ignored his pleas, Lai Gaojun turned to Liu Wentian begging, "I was blind and couldn''t see Mount Tai, please spare me! I won''t dare anymore!!"

 Chapter 27 Distinguished Personages

    Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him, and Lai Gaojun was quickly dragged out by Gang Jie.


    "Liu Wentian, what¡­ what on earth is going on here??"


    Li Chuyue looked at Yan Tianpeng in disbelief and then turned her gaze to Liu Wentian.


    The Liu Wentian she knew was just a poor kid from the countryside¡ªhow could he possibly know someone like Yan Tianpeng?


    Li Chuyue naturally recognized Yan Tianpeng, the chairman of Tianpeng Group, a prominent figure in Shenming City.


    Although Yan Tianpeng wasn''t the top-tier person in Shenming City, to ordinary people, he was undoubtedly unattainable.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, it''s nothing, I just helped him with a medical issue before."


    When Yan Tianpeng saw Li Chuyue, he wasn''t curious about why there was already a cold yet dazzling mixed-race female doctor by Liu Wentian''s side when they were at the hospital last time, and why now he was so close to the beauty before him. Such questions seemed utterly meaningless to him.


    He himself had many women, and in his opinion, a capable man''s side was naturally surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women.


    Although the women around Liu Wentian did seem a little too beautiful.


    Seeing the tenderness that Liu Wentian showed Li Chuyue, Yan Tianpeng narrowed his eyes and had already made a mental note about her.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, "Yes, if it weren''t for Brother Liu last time, my life would have been over. And this must be your younger sister, right?"


    Li Chuyue''s face flushed red but she did not deny it, simply replying politely, "Mr. Yan, hello."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and turned to Liu Wentian, saying, "Brother Liu, you''re here for a meal but encountered this kind of trouble, it''s all because of my poor hospitality. I owe you an apology."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Mr. Yan, you''re too polite."


    However, Yan Tianpeng grew a little displeased, "Brother Liu, are you looking down on me?? Why are you so distant, calling me ''Mr. Yan''? I''m just a few years older than you, if you don''t mind, why not call me ''Brother Yan Tian''?"


    Manager Huang was even more astounded; what was the background of this young man that prompted his own boss to actively address him as a brother.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Alright, Brother Yan Tian."


    Yan Tianpeng smiled with satisfaction and had Manager Huang serve Liu Wentian and his companion some costly dishes, and then he left.


    Stepping outside, Gang Jie asked Yan Tianpeng with a hint of confusion, "Boss, is it necessary to be so polite to that kid??"


    Yan Tianpeng smiled and said, "What do you think of that kid?"


    Gang Jie frowned thoughtfully for a moment before replying, "Although I haven''t had a proper fight with him, he seems skilled in Kung Fu, and he cured you last time, which obviously means he''s very good at medicine. Plus, he gives me a particularly dangerous vibe, must be a ruthless guy!"


    Yan Tianpeng said, "Since you already understand, why do you still ask me?? Capable of fighting, good at saving lives, and tough enough¡ªsuch a person is better to befriend than to provoke."


    Gang Jie nodded, "Indeed, the kid doesn''t talk much, but I have a feeling¡ªit''s best not to mess with him. When facing him, I always feel like I''m facing a silent and white wolf that might pounce at any moment to tear my throat out."


    Gang Jie had been through countless gang fights, met many ruthless characters, but it was the first time someone like Liu Wentian inexplicably made his heart tremble.


    Seeing Yan Tianpeng and his group leave, Li Chuyue''s large eyes shone as she stared at Liu Wentian, as if looking at some sort of freak.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said with an awkward laugh, "Sister Yueyue, why are you looking at me like that."


    Li Chuyue voiced her confusion, "When did you, a mere kid, learn medical skills and even manage to make someone like Yan Tianpeng proactively call you brother? And after the incident last time, Cui Yunpeng and his group didn''t seek revenge on you or trouble me; it seems you''re hiding quite a few secrets."


    By the end, she pouted adorably, showing her dissatisfaction.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Didn''t I tell you before that I learned some medical skills from my grandfather? It just so happened that I had a special remedy for Yan Tianpeng''s illness, so I cured him."


    He did not mention anything about the medical martial arts heritage, as that would be too unbelievable for most people.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chuyue nodded without further questioning; Liu Wentian had indeed told her that he learned some medical skills from his grandfather.


    At that moment, at a table nearby, a couple had just finished ordering their food when the woman said to the man, "It''s just too horrible. Bai Ruge, such a big star, has been disfigured. It''s a real pity that she''s been ruined just like that."


    The man replied, "Yeah, it''s awful. An international celebrity of such renown, now ruined. I can''t understand who would be so malicious."


    Hearing their conversation, Li Chuyue''s face also showed a look of sympathy, saying to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, that Bai Ruge is just too pitiful. The person who threw sulfuric acid is terrifying. I can''t comprehend what kind of deep hatred would drive someone to do such a crazy thing."


    But Liu Wentian looked puzzled and said, "Bai Ruge? Are you talking about that big star who just won the title of Huaxia''s Best Actress not long ago?"


    Li Chuyue nodded, saying, "Don''t you know about this? It''s been all over the television and newspapers for the past two days.


    Bai Ruge, the Best Actress of Huaxia, had sulfuric acid thrown at her right at her company''s doorstep. Although her life is not in danger, her face was ruined. She''s really pitiful, going from a ravishing beauty to a grotesque monster. I just don''t know if she''ll be able to pull through."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian fell into deep thought, then suddenly came up with a money-making idea.


    If I could cure this big star''s face, she should be willing to give me a hefty reward, right?


    After finishing their meal and parting from a somewhat reluctant Li Chuyue, he returned to his place.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian showed up at Shenming City University''s affiliated hospital.


    From what he understood, the celebrity Bai Ruge was currently undergoing treatment at this hospital, but with his understanding of the current level of medical treatment, a face ruined by sulfuric acid could not possibly be completely restored to its original state.


    However, Liu Wentian could do it, which is why he was there now¡ªto earn some medical fees by curing Bai Ruge. He was indeed in need of money at the moment.


    1 million. If that big star was willing to give him 1 million, then he would cure her face.


    Outside the hospital, a large crowd of fans and reporters were gathered, all barred from entry. Only real patients and doctors could enter.


    For Liu Wentian, however, this was not a problem. He agilely climbed up the large tree at the back of the hospital. The tree was as tall as the third floor of the hospital, and from the highest point, he leaped and landed in the corridor of the third floor.


    "Bai Ruge should be in the dermatology department. Let''s see where that is first," muttered Liu Wentian to himself.


    After asking a nurse, he quickly arrived at the dermatology department on the second floor. Not knowing in which room Bai Ruge was, Liu Wentian began to search the corridor.


    "Who are you? What are you sneaking around here for?"


    A handsome male doctor with gold-rimmed glasses, standing behind Liu Wentian and sounding rather domineering, challenged him.


    Two young nurses, seemingly admiring the male doctor, looked at him with adoration. Hearing his question, they too frowned at Liu Wentian.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, the male doctor questioned him again, his voice louder this time.


    Liu Wentian turned around coldly and said, "I''m not deaf; I can hear. This is a hospital, not your house. Why should you care why I''m here?"


    The male doctor became angry and said, "You... you''re asking for trouble! If you''re not a patient, get out of here now!"


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Why should I?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 28 Important Characters

    The male doctor''s face was arrogantly proud, "Just because I''m the official dermatologist of this hospital!! I have the right to ask irrelevant people to leave!!"


    This male doctor had become a full-fledged doctor less than a year after graduation and had always been a prominent figure at school, which is why he was always somewhat arrogant and self-important.


    Since arriving at this hospital, the nurses had also liked to flock around him. In his view, he had apparently become an important person in this hospital.


    A nurse nearby looked at Liu Wentian with some disdain and said,


    "I guess you''re a fan of Bai Ruguo, sneaking in here, right?? I''ve seen plenty of your type. I advise you to leave quickly, don''t interfere with Dr. Fan treating patients."


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "I''m not Bai Ruguo''s fan, I''m here to treat her."


    As if he''d heard the world''s biggest joke, Dr. Fan laughed mockingly.


    "Hahaha... You couldn''t possibly be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could you?? You want to treat Bai Ruguo? Do you have any idea how severe the damage to her face is?? I think you''re insane!!"


    Two nurses couldn''t help but laugh as well, only their laughter was more restrained, not as unrestrained as Dr. Fan''s.


    How adorably foolish this person is. He couldn''t really be a patient who ran out from the psychiatric department, could he?? Or perhaps he''s actually a fan of Bai Ruguo, but amongst all the lies he could tell to meet his idol, he chose to say something so implausible.


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, "Are you done laughing?? If you''re done, then tell me where Bai Ruguo is, so I can save some time. You can''t heal her face, but I can."


    Dr. Fan was furious, "I think you really are a mental patient!! Bai Ruguo''s face was splashed with sulfuric acid; even the most advanced medical methods in the United States can''t fully heal it. And you can heal her? Keep dreaming!!"


    Liu Wentian said, "Since I''ve come, I''m confident I can cure her."


    "You... I think you really are a lunatic," Dr. Fan felt like he was going to cough up blood out of frustration.


    A nurse laughed and said, "Dr. Fan, you don''t need to get angry over such a guy, it''s not worth it."


    She coldly told Liu Wentian, "Treating illnesses isn''t something you can do just by saying you can. You claim you can heal, but to me, it looks like you''re just spouting nonsense. Why should we believe you??"


    Liu Wentian thought for a while and then said, "You''re not wrong, so how about I tell you what''s wrong with you right now, just to prove it??" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The nurse was furious, "What are you talking about?? Who''s sick?? I see it''s you who''s sick, can you not speak properly!!"


    Liu Wentian ignored her and continued, "You have body odor, probably had to spray half a bottle of perfume before going out, right?? But there''s still some smell. You have a hormonal imbalance, I suppose your periods are very irregular, aren''t they??"


    The nurse''s face changed drastically.


    To another nurse, Liu Wentian said, "Your complexion is pale, your lips slightly purplish. It''s clearly a bit cold here, yet you''re sweating on your forehead. You have a cold constitution, and you probably suffer from insomnia and migraines, symptoms lasting over a month now."


    He then looked at Dr. Fan and smiled, "Your problems are even easier to diagnose. Your step is unsteady, your lips blue, cheeks red, your breathing is short and rough ¨C typical symptoms of kidney yin deficiency. It''s quite serious. It''s not just premature ejaculation; you may also be infertile."


    "This... this..." Dr. Fan was dumbstruck, unable to articulate a response.


    After snapping back to reality, he hurriedly said, "How do you know about my condition?? Don''t tell me you''ve been investigating me??"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to inspection, listening and smelling, questioning, and palpation. Your symptoms are so obviously long-standing, I''m not blind."


    Dr. Fan, however, didn''t care about Liu Wentian''s sarcasm. Upon hearing his response, he was hit by a surge of shock.


    Indeed, traditional Chinese medicine values these diagnostic methods, but how many can truly diagnose an illness with just a few glances?


    With an urgent look on his face, he asked, "Can you treat it??"


    He did indeed suffer from a serious kidney yin deficiency. He had never taken it seriously before, relying on some tonics to keep going. To his shock, a recent examination revealed some kidney damage and possible future infertility. He was nearly scared to death at the time.


    Now seeing that Liu Wentian seemed able to treat him, he immediately clung to him like a lifeline.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "I can treat it, but didn''t you not believe in my medical skills? I don''t want to treat you."


    Dr. Fan pleaded with a mournful face, "Please, Big Brother Ah, I was blind before, please help me. If I really can''t have children, my life is over."


    After speaking and seeing that Liu Wentian was unmoved, he ignored the astonished looks of the two nurses and slapped himself¡ªa loud smack¡ªturning his face red.


    Seeing him admit his mistake, Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "It''s not hard to cure. I will write a prescription for you later. First, lead me to Bai Ruguo."


    Dr. Fan quickly showed Liu Wentian the way.


    On the way, after the pleading of Dr. Fan and the two nurses, Liu Wentian wrote prescriptions for all of them.


    Before long, the group arrived at the hospital''s VIP ward.


    At that time, several people were gathered outside the door of the ward. They looked inside but dared not enter.


    From the room came the sound of things being smashed, and a very pleasant but somewhat hysterical female voice yelled,


    "Get out!! All of you get out!! No one is allowed to come in, get out, all of you!!"


    The voice was mixed with the sound of sad crying.


    Liu Wentian followed the group to the door and took in the situation inside.


    A tall woman in a hospital gown was frantically throwing things around the room and screaming at the people outside, telling them to get lost.


    She had a tall figure, long black hair like ink, and a pair of large, captivating eyes, seemingly brimming with springs of tenderness and allure. Yet, her face was horrifying.


    Dark red scars covered her entire face, shockingly ferocious and frightening.


    This person was clearly the enchanting Bai Ruguo, but the once nation-overturning beauty had now turned into an ugly monster, so it was no surprise that she was acting so crazed now.


    For a beauty, especially a great beauty, it''s likely she would rather die than accept the reality of being disfigured.


    At the door, a woman in her 30s, who looked very capable, consoled the somewhat frenzied Bai Ruguo, saying,


    "Ruge, don''t be like this. Professor Yan has decades of experience in dermatology. He''s not only the expert director of this hospital but also a professor at Shenming University''s Medical School and a renowned dermatology authority both domestically and abroad. Since he''s here, he will definitely be able to cure you."


    After speaking, she looked at an old man beside her, waiting for him to continue.


    Bai Ruguo in the ward also quieted down, her face filled with hope as she looked at the old man at the door.


    The old man had purple hair but his eyes were sparkling, full of vitality.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, expecting him to say something, he still shook his head with a bitter smile and said,


    "Miss Bai''s subcutaneous tissue and facial muscles have been severely corroded. We can only try our best to treat it, but it''s impossible to restore her appearance. I hope Miss Bai can..."


    "Get out!!"


    Before he finished speaking, an agonized roar came from Bai Ruguo inside the room, and she threw a stool from beside her bed out.


    Professor Yan hastily ducked to the side.


    The capable-looking middle-aged woman''s face also turned unsightly, but she still forced a smile and said,


    "Ruge, don''t worry. If we can''t cure it here, we will go to the United States for treatment. The chairman and his wife are already on their way back and will arrive in Shenming City tonight. We will go to the United States together later, and there will surely be a way there."

 Chapter 29 Sadness

    Bai Ruge had already squatted down on the ground, sobbing, her voice filled with sadness and despair.


    "Mingming¡­ Sister Hong, don''t try to console me anymore. Professor Yan is an expert in this field, and since he said there''s no way, it must be incurable. Why did it become like this¡­ why¡­"


    Everyone showed expressions of sympathy, with several nurses having red eyes.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruge lifted her head, her face determined, and violently rushed toward the wall.


    "Ah!!"


    "Miss Bai, stop right now!!"


    "Ruge, don''t do anything foolish, don''t!!"


    Just as Bai Ruge was about to ruin herself completely, Liu Wentian dashed forward like lightning, blocking her way.


    People only saw a blur, and then Bai Ruge had already crashed into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    Liu Wentian, speechless, said, "To think of suicide just because you''re disfigured, aren''t you taking your life too lightly? Forget it, I can''t be bothered to lecture you. Anyway, I''m just here to treat you and get paid. Are you not going to get up? Do you plan to stay in my arms forever?"


    Bai Ruge looked up at Liu Wentian, unable to understand how he appeared before her, confused, she said,


    "Who are you?? Why are you stopping me!! Rather than living like a monster, I''d rather be dead. Why are you staring at me? Aren''t you afraid of me?? Mingming¡­ don''t look at my face, don''t look¡­ I''m a monster, a monster, Mingming¡­"


    Bai Ruge was aware of how horrifying her face was now; even though the nurses sympathized with her, they couldn''t bear to look her in the eyes when they changed her bandages.


    She saw fear in those nurses'' eyes as if she were a disgusting monster.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a face. I''m checking how far the sulfuric acid has corroded your face. Honestly, you really don''t need to be so desperate. Although your face is ruined, your eyes are quite beautiful, like a black gemstone, really."


    Seeing the thick despair in Bai Ruge''s eyes, Liu Wentian''s voice softened a bit.


    Bai Ruge did not expect Liu Wentian to respond like that, slightly startled.


    She looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes, convinced he wasn''t lying, and there wasn''t a hint of disgust towards her face in his gaze.


    Are my eyes really that beautiful?


    She felt that the despair in her heart had lightened a bit.


    "But my face is ruined, I''ve turned into an ugly monster," she lamented.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "I can cure you, all I need is a million."


    This all unfolded too quickly, and only now did those outside react.


    The woman known as Sister Hong rushed in and pulled Bai Ruge from Liu Wentian''s embrace. She turned to Bai Ruge and said, "Ruge, you mustn''t do anything foolish, otherwise, Sister Hong won''t have the face to meet your parents."


    Then she looked at Liu Wentian with some suspicion, and said, "You say you can heal Ruge''s face??"


    Professor Yan also came around and angrily said, "Ridiculous child, absolute nonsense! Do you understand how severe Miss Bai''s facial injuries are? Have you even seen the medical report? Even the most advanced treatments combined with medication absolutely cannot restore Miss Bai''s appearance.


    A million?? You must be mad for money. I think you''re just here to scam money, planning to swindle us and then run away with the money!!


    Who are you, and how come you are here?? Speak up!!"


    Doctor Fan, upon hearing Professor Yan''s accusations, felt bitter inside, as it was he who had brought Liu Wentian.


    This person was too reckless; no matter how skilled his medical abilities might be, could they really surpass those of Professor Yan, who had been soaked in the field of dermatology for decades? Now he had truly endangered himself.


    Despite not wanting to admit it, Dr. Fan could only say reluctantly, "Professor Yan, he¡­ he was brought here by me, his medical skills, I feel, are quite formidable."


    Professor Yan was furious when he heard this, "You feel a fart! Dr. Fan, what are you trying to pull again? Is it that hard to understand that irrelevant people shouldn''t be brought into the patient''s room? Have you not even grasped the basic rules? It seems that making you a full-time staff member was too hasty. I need to speak with the dean about revoking your position!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dr. Fan''s face turned a terrible purple.


    "Why are you accusing him? Just because you can''t cure it, does it mean no one else can?" Seeing Professor Yan''s domineering attitude, Liu Wentian was displeased.


    "You¡­ ignorant fool!"


    Professor Yan felt he was about to explode with anger. With his credentials and achievements in the medical field, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this, especially not a young man barely in his twenties.


    He sneered and said, "Fine! Then tell me how you would treat it? What instruments and methods would you use, and how would the surgery completely cure Miss Bai''s face? Go on, tell us!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I use traditional Chinese medicine; her face does not need surgery."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Haha. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure disfigurement? So, you studied traditional Chinese medicine, but I guess you haven''t even reached the entry-level!"


    "Let me tell you, I also know a bit about traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t fool me. Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on balancing the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements of the human body, emphasizing the internal. Since when can it cure disfigurement? Ignorant, you should go back and study for a few more years!"


    Professor Yan loudly mocked Liu Wentian, as if Liu Wentian was a fool speaking nonsense.


    Professor Yan clearly knew about traditional Chinese medicine, so upon hearing Liu Wentian''s reply, he was even more disdainful, convinced that Liu Wentian was just there to scam money.


    Red Sister, who had initially held hope for Liu Wentian, became cold-eyed upon hearing Professor Yan''s words.


    Yet, Liu Wentian calmly said, "Who says traditional Chinese medicine cannot treat disfigurement? If you think it can''t, that''s just your ignorance."


    Professor Yan was enraged, "Arrogant and ignorant fool! You say you can cure her, huh? Then tell us how you would do it!"


    Without a second thought, Liu Wentian said, "Her facial tissues are severely damaged, and ordinary methods won''t cure it. However, the human body cells have memory functions. By stimulating the cells on her face and accelerating the new metabolism, you can control certain cells to grow wildly like cancer cells in a short time, allowing the muscles and skin to regenerate."


    Professor Yan laughed at this as if it were a huge joke. He sneered and said, "Absurd! You speak so lightly. I doubt you even understand basic medical knowledge! It''s not that easy to activate the memory function of human cells, let alone controlling the wildly growing facial cells to behave like cancer cells¡ªit''s completely fantastical!"


    "Someone, get this man out of here quickly! He is just causing trouble here. And call the police; hand him over to the authorities. Relying on his nonsensical talk and trying to scam a million¡ª he must be insane!"


    As he finished speaking, someone next to him began to call the police.


    "Red Sister, I want to give him a chance. I believe in him," Bai Ruguo suddenly said, her voice not loud but very firm.


    For some reason, Bai Ruguo felt that this man, who seemed even younger than herself, had a special aura that made her want to trust him.


    He had spoken to her very gently just now, and that kindness made her unwilling to believe that this man was a fraud.


    "This¡­"


    Red Sister was caught in a dilemma. Even she, with no medical expertise, thought what he said sounded like utter nonsense, and insisting on letting him treat would undoubtedly embarrass Professor Yan.


    However, almost without further thought, she said, "Alright, let him try."


    As for embarrassing Professor Yan, she didn''t care anymore; curing Bai Ruguo was what mattered most.


    "You folks¡­ Fine, then I''ll just stand aside and see how exactly he treats her!" Professor Yan said, his face turning ashen.


    Liu Wentian didn''t waste words. He immediately took out a small ceramic bottle and produced a Spiritual Medicine.


    "Swallow this Spiritual Medicine," Liu Wentian told Bai Ruguo.


    The black Spiritual Medicine looked like a mud pellet, giving off a very rough and cheap sensation.


    "What is this? Does it have a safety certification?" Red Sister frowned and asked.


    "No, if Ruguo trusts me, swallow it. If not, I''ll just leave now." Constantly being doubted, Liu Wentian was also annoyed, his tone showing a hint of impatience.

 Chapter 30 Swallow It Together

    Bai Ruguo did not hesitate at all; she directly placed the Spiritual Medicine into her mouth and swallowed it down with a gulp of water.


    Mr. Yan scoffed even colder upon seeing this. He said cynically, "So this little pill is still supposed to be Immortal Spirit, huh? It looks like nothing more than a trickster''s sham to me!!"


    Liu Wentian asked, "What do you feel on your face now??"


    Bai Ruguo said, "It feels very strange."


    After speaking, she raised her hand to scratch her face.


    Liu Wentian caught her hand and said, "If you want to recover your facial appearance, you must not scratch it. Just bear it a little longer; it will soon be alright."


    His words carried such an intimidating power that Bai Ruguo immediately dared not scratch any longer. Although it was uncomfortable, it was nothing compared to regaining her facial beauty.


    Liu Wentian took some silver needles from his body, and within moments, he had several needles meticulously placed on Sheng Qianmei''s face.


    Mr. Yan''s expression finally changed slightly. Although he was not skilled in acupuncture, he had seen acupuncture masters at work. Liu Wentian''s movements were even faster and steadier than those of the acupuncture masters he had seen, and they carried a special rhythm¡ªhis actions were not fast but were dazzling and oddly beguiling to observe.


    Still, he remained in disbelief that Liu Wentian could heal Bai Ruguo. In his view, Bai Ruguo''s face was irreparable by any means, let alone mere acupuncture!!


    But within moments, his expression drastically changed, his mouth agape in shock.


    Sister Hong looked at Bai Ruguo''s face and gasped in horror. She couldn''t help but shout, "Ruguo, your face, your face..."


    Bai Ruguo''s face was still covered with silver needles, making it difficult to speak; she just looked at Sister Hong, obviously asking what exactly was happening to her face.


    Sister Hong tried to compose herself, but she was still breathing very rapidly, and said, "Your face is really recovering; your facial muscles are slowly moving, the dark red scars are disappearing quickly, this... this is unbelievable!! Too unbelievable!! Divine doctor, divine doctor ah!! Such magical medical skill...no, this is downright Immortal Technique!!"


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes filled with no more doubts but a mix of shock, disbelief, and admiration.


    A few minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles from Bai Ruguo''s face.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "There you go, your face has now essentially recovered, only some barely visible traces remain. You just need to continue taking the Spiritual Medicine I give you, and in a few days, these traces will completely disappear, and moreover, your skin will be better than it was before your disfigurement."


    "Really?? Has my face really recovered?? Sister Hong, give me a mirror, I want to see for myself. Quick, give me a mirror."


    Bai Ruguo took the small makeup mirror handed by Sister Hong with trembling excitement, looked at her own face, and then her expression showed sheer disbelief and joy, exclaimed, "It''s true, it really has!!"


    The dark red scars on her face had almost vanished, leaving only faint traces; and according to Liu Wentian, these traces, with the aid of subsequent Spiritual Medicine, could be completely removed, and the skin could even be improved beyond its previous condition.


    For her, this was like being pulled from Hell to Heaven.


    Mr. Yan even had his facial expression freeze; at this moment, his body shook like a sieve.


    "A miracle!! This is simply a miracle!! This is too incredible; am I really not dreaming?? Is this really not an illusion??"


    Mr. Yan exclaimed as if he had gone mad, his voice tinged with a hint of insanity.


    For Sister Hong and Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian''s medical skill might seem extremely magical and impressive to them, but that was all.


    But for Mr. Yan, a renowned authority in the small world of dermatology, it was truly a miracle because his sufficient understanding of human skin only made him more astonished.


    It could be said that Liu Wentian had overturned Mr. Yan''s decades of medical understanding in just a few minutes.


    It turned out that traditional Chinese medicine, Spiritual Medicine, acupuncture, things that many hospitals today have abandoned, possessed such ghostly and godlike effects!!


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath, steadied his emotions, then walked up to Liu Wentian and bowed deeply, his eyes respectful and even somewhat worshipful, and said,


    "Young man, to think I''ve lived for decades yet could not recognize true genius, I hereby apologize to you. Your medical skill is really... really too incredible, almost indistinguishable from the legends!! Is this... is this really traditional Chinese medicine??"


    "Of course it is traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Wentian said.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised, not expecting the other party to admit their mistake so straightforwardly. However, it was not strange that the other party suspected him at the beginning, as anyone would find it hard to believe that a young man barely in his twenties possessed such advanced medical skills.


    Seeing the other party being polite to him, he responded in kind and said, "Mr. Yan, there''s no need for that. If I were you, I probably would have been just as skeptical. However, let''s not pursue any issue with Dr. Fan, okay?"


    Dr. Fan, who was standing by, felt grateful when he saw that Liu Wentian hadn''t forgotten about him and looked at him with a thankful expression.


    Mr. Yan quickly replied, "Of course! Dr. Fan not only committed no faults but also contributed merit. I will discuss this with the dean and ask him to value Dr. Fan more."


    Dr. Fan was overjoyed and began to express his thanks.


    "Thank you, but I don''t even know your name yet?"


    From the joy of having her appearance restored, Bai Ruguo regained her composure and thanked Liu Wentian,


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, "My name is Liu Wentian. You don''t have to thank me, I came here for the money. You give me one million, and I provide you with the remaining Spiritual Medicine."


    Making the Spiritual Medicine was quite simple for Liu Wentian, and although the ingredients weren''t expensive, only he could provide them.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo, twirling her purple eye playfully, smiled and said, "I was wondering why you didn''t collect the money first before treating the illness. So you were holding back, huh? Did you really think I was the kind of person who would turn hostile and not recognize anyone afterward?"


    Bai Ruguo''s face was no longer filled with the previous despair and sadness, nor did it bear the awful dark red scars. Now, she had a playful and adorable expression that momentarily stunned Liu Wentian with its overwhelming beauty.


    This woman seemed as if she had stepped right out of an ancient lady''s painting, beautiful in an ethereal and unworldly manner, as if untouched by dust.


    Her eyes appeared to ripple with clear water, and her features could be called perfect, without a single flaw.


    If one were to say that God carved people''s faces, and if it took a day to sculpt the face of an ordinary person, then it probably took years to craft the face before him.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Bai Ruguo blinked and smiled.


    Liu Wentian, his face turning red, took out the remaining Spiritual Medicine and said, "There are still seven pieces of Spiritual Medicine in this bottle. One each night, and your face will be completely healed."


    Smiling, Bai Ruguo took it and said, "Sister Hong, please transfer the money to Liu Wentian."


    Sister Hong nodded with a smile, asked Liu Wentian for his bank account number, and started operating her smartphone. Within a short while, Liu Wentian received a text message from his bank.


    The bank account received one million Yi.


    Seeing that the money had been transferred, Liu Wentian planned to leave.


    Mr. Yan quickly asked, "Young man, are you interested in working at the hospital as a doctor? Or maybe you''d be interested in teaching at Shenming University Medical College? Or I can talk to you about the project I''m currently working on, and if you''re interested, you''re welcome to join."


    "Also, I¡­ I wonder if I could study Chinese medicine with you?" Mr. Yan''s face turned red as he asked.


    He had previously said that Liu Wentian hadn''t learned Chinese medicine well, suggesting Liu Wentian should go study for a few more years. But now he wanted to learn from Liu Wentian himself, which even with his extensive experiences, left him somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian paused for a moment, then shook his head and replied, "Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Yan, but I currently have no plans to join any projects or work as a doctor or teacher. As for your notion of studying Chinese medicine with me, are you asking to become my apprentice?"


    "Yes, yes, if you, Doctor Immortal Liu, are willing, I would like to become your apprentice," Mr. Yan stated firmly. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other doctors and nurses in the vicinity couldn''t help but gasp. Mr. Yan, who usually held himself above others and rarely showed respect even to the dean, was actually wanting to become an apprentice to a young man in his early twenties?


    Many young doctors looked at Liu Wentian with envy and jealousy, wishing they could take his place. Having Mr. Yan as a disciple would soon make one widely recognized in the medical field of Shenming City, connected to a plethora of dignitaries and achieving both fame and fortune subsequently.


    Just as everyone envied Liu Wentian''s good luck, he shook his head again and said, "I''m sorry, but I am not planning to take any disciples."


    Seeing Mr. Yan''s disappointment, Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you take down my mobile number? If you have any questions later or encounter an illness you cannot cure, you can call me. However, I can''t guarantee that I''ll always be able to help you."


    If Liu Wentian had said this to Mr. Yan before demonstrating his medical skills, Mr. Yan probably would have trembled with anger. But now, hearing this, Mr. Yan''s face lit up with pleasure.


    "Very well, then, Doctor Immortal Liu, please give me your phone number. I promise not to bother you indiscriminately."

 Chapter 31 No Need

    Although Liu Wentian was not willing to teach his Chinese medicine skills, Professor Yan was somewhat disappointed. However, making the acquaintance of such a divine medical practitioner was indeed a great fortune.


    Liu Wentian gave his cell phone number to Professor Yan. Bai Ruguo said, "Liu Wentian, why are you in such a hurry to leave? No one is chasing you away. You''ve cured me, so I''d like to invite you for a meal as a token of my thanks. How about it?"


    Liu Wentian said, "You''ve already paid for the treatment, so there''s no need for a meal."


    Bai Ruguo pouted with some dissatisfaction and said, "Liu Wentian, don''t you realize that there''s a long line of men outside waiting to invite me to dinner and I can''t be bothered with them? And here I am, taking the initiative to invite you, and you won''t even give me this bit of face?"


    Having said that, she looked at Liu Wentian with a hopeful expression.


    But Liu Wentian still shook his head. In his view, it was really not necessary; they weren''t that close after all, and he was just treating illnesses for money.


    "Ruge, perhaps Liu Wentian has other matters to attend to. If he doesn''t wish to stay, let it be. If there''s a chance in the future, we can invite him again," said Hong Jie, her face revealing a hint of worry as she continued, "We should hurry up and hire some more capable bodyguards. I always feel uneasy. Although the woman who threw sulfuric acid said she did it purely because she hates you, I have a feeling that things are not so simple."


    Bai Ruguo nodded, feeling somewhat frightened, and said, "Yeah, I also think we should hire some powerful bodyguards. If it weren''t for Liu Wentian this time, my life would have truly been over."


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, "If you''re looking for a bodyguard, how about me?"


    "You want to be my bodyguard?"


    Bai Ruguo and Hong Jie both looked at Liu Wentian in surprise.


    Bai Ruguo sized up Liu Wentian for a moment and laughed, saying, "With your build, you don''t look very muscular. I can''t hire you as a bodyguard. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know if you''d be protecting me or I''d be protecting you."


    Hong Jie also nodded in agreement, clearly concurring with Bai Ruguo''s words. Although Bai Ruguo''s comment was an exaggeration, Liu Wentian didn''t seem like someone who could be a bodyguard; at best, he looked like a healthy ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian didn''t argue. He just smiled faintly and picked up a chair from the ground.


    The legs of the chair were made of iron. Liu Wentian gripped one and with a forceful twist, bent the iron leg into a U-shape.


    Then Liu Wentian asked with a smile, "Your words just now seemed to imply that I didn''t look very strong. Now, having seen my strength, do you think I''m qualified to be your bodyguard?"


    "This..."


    Bai Ruguo and the others were astonished. Although the chair''s iron legs were hollow, bending them by hand was simply impossible ¡ª no ordinary person could have such strength.


    Bai Ruguo, excited, said, "Liu Wentian, so you''re actually a master. That''s great! I''m willing to hire you as my bodyguard. How much do you want for your salary?"


    Liu Wentian said, "I''m asking for quite a lot; I need ten million."


    He now had one million, and that was enough for medicinal materials for the time being.


    However, recalling what Li Chuyue had mentioned about her dream of owning a flower shop, he looked into it and learned that acquiring a large flower shop in a bustling area of Shenming City would require about ten million.


    Bai Ruguo and the others were taken aback by Liu Wentian''s bold demand.


    Even as an annual salary, it was too high.


    Those professional bodyguards who were once elite troops usually earned at most a few million a year, yet Liu Wentian was asking for ten million.


    Red Sister gave a bitter smile and said, "Liu Wentian, your salary demand is simply too high."


    Indifferent, Liu Wentian replied, "If you find it too expensive, then forget it."


    In reality, ten million wasn''t much for Bai Ruguo, but Liu Wentian''s initial demand of ten million made her feel like he was greedy and mercenary. This feeling made her feel as if she had been deceived.


    When she was most desperate, Liu Wentian, like a star descending from the heavens, saved her, pulling her into his embrace and applying miraculous medical skills to heal her face. With his sharply defined facial features and an indescribable aura about him, Liu Wentian was like the dreamy prince on a purple steed from her dreams, riding the purple horse from her dreams into the real world to save her.


    And now, Liu Wentian''s message was clear: "If you give me ten million, I''ll be your bodyguard; if not, then I quit."


    A woman''s heart, especially that of a young girl, is extremely sensitive. In an instant, the image of Liu Wentian as the prince on a purple steed crumbled in Bai Ruguo''s heart.


    Frustrated as if hating that iron could not become steel, Bai Ruguo angrily said, "Your bodyguard service is too expensive. I can''t afford it. You might as well leave!!"


    Unconcerned, Liu Wentian nodded and then left, quickly disappearing from sight. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually walking away, Bai Ruguo stamped her foot in irritation and gritted her teeth, saying, "Damn it, such a mercenary ghost, actually leaving for real. How can he be so greedy? Why can''t he be a bit more detached from worldly desires, why can''t he just be a decent idol, it kills me, ah, it kills me!!"


    Red Sister''s face was a picture of shock; Bai Ruguo had always been dignified and graceful in front of others, and disdainful towards men. Why was she so out of character today? Even though Liu Wentian appeared mercenary and greedy, it wasn''t their problem anyway.


    Having left the hospital, it was almost noon, and Liu Wentian found a nearby restaurant to eat at.


    Just as he sat down, he saw a familiar face¡ªand that person was also looking at him in surprise.


    "Liu Wentian, Brother, how come you are here??" The girl ran over, her face full of surprise as she asked.


    This girl was none other than Zi Qing, who had been singing on the streets and was then harassed by a group of thugs.


    Liu Wentian looked at the innocent and beautiful Zi Qing and smiled, saying, "What a coincidence, I''m here to eat, of course. Are you working here?"


    He had just seen Zi Qing serve a dish at another table and say "please enjoy your meal," so he asked this.


    Zi Qing laughed shyly and said, "Yes. I work here as a waitress."


    Liu Wentian nodded and then asked, "Have you been going out to sing on the streets recently?"


    "I have, but I haven''t gone to that place before," Zi Qing replied. "I chose a place with more people, so I''m not afraid of running into thugs now."


    "Being in a place with lots of people doesn''t mean you won''t encounter thugs. After all, nowadays most people only care about themselves. If real thugs appear, even if there are many people, if the thug is bold enough, I doubt anyone would dare to stand up for you. Anyway, you should be more careful about your safety when you go out singing on the streets in the evening."


    Although he wasn''t very familiar with her, Liu Wentian had a good impression of the pure and beautiful girl who was like a lotus, so he said a few more words.


    Zi Qing smiled sweetly and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Liu Wentian, I''ll be careful. You''re really a good person."


    Then, Liu Wentian ordered a portion of braised pork, and Zi Qing went away.


    A few minutes later, Zi Qing brought the braised pork and rice over to Liu Wentian''s table.


    Zi Qing smiled and said, "Brother Liu Wentian, I''ve already paid for the meal, so consider this one on me. I never got a chance to properly thank you the other day."

 Chapter 32 The Surprising Voice

    "Thank you for that."


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, seeing her smile so sweetly and happily, he didn''t refuse. After all, the dishes weren''t expensive.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t being polite with her, Zi Qing smiled even more happily. Just then, someone in the kitchen called her to serve dishes, and she left. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian started eating.


    After a few bites, he picked up his phone and dialed Sheng Qianmei''s number.


    A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Liu Wentian, how come you thought of calling me? Could it be that you miss me? If you miss me, you can come directly to the hospital to find me."


    "Uh... Doctor Sheng, you''re thinking too much. Give me your bank account number, I''ll transfer 800,000 to you, still buying the same herbs as before."


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, "How come you suddenly have 800,000?? And weren''t the previous supplements enough?? It seems your health really is... In any case, you really should not recklessly nourish your body, you must be mindful of the amount, it can do harm."


    Liu Wentian was about to respond when he suddenly saw at a distance, at another table, a woman slapping the panicked face of Zi Qing, while Zi Qing kept apologizing.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes turned cold.


    "Alright, send your bank account number via a text message, I''ll transfer the money to you shortly. I have something urgent here, so I won''t talk any longer."


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly walked towards Zi Qing.


    Liu Wentian pulled Zi Qing, who had a palm print on her face and red eyes from being scolded, behind him and furiously asked the heavily made-up middle-aged woman, "What''s going on?? Why did you hit her?"


    The middle-aged woman, feeling a chill from Liu Wentian''s icy gaze and seeing everyone looking their way, retorted with a cold laugh, "What, the young man trying to play the hero saving the beauty? This damn girl can''t even hold dishes steady, what good is she as a waitress? She just dirtied my clothes!!


    "Do you know what brand my clothes are?? Chanel!! I bet someone like you from the countryside has never even heard of it. It cost me 50,000 to buy them, can you afford to compensate?"


    A portly middle-aged man came over, initially polite to the middle-aged woman, "Hello, I am the owner of this restaurant. If there''s anything you need, just tell me!!"


    He then turned to Zi Qing, furrowing his brows and inquiring, "What happened?? Zi Qing, did you cause trouble??"


    Liu Wentian listened with some disbelief; this middle-aged man seemed to be the owner, but what owner approached matters this way? Without even understanding the situation, he started questioning his employee.


    Moreover, perhaps others couldn''t tell, but Liu Wentian clearly saw that when the owner was talking to the middle-aged woman, he winked at her, and his tone seemed to be urging her to speak, as if setting up a stage for her to continue.


    Liu Wentian directly ignored the middle-aged man and swung his hand across the middle-aged woman''s face, smack¡ªa sound rang out, and a palm print immediately appeared on her face, much more severe than the one on Zi Qing''s.


    "Ah!! You bastard, how dare you hit me?"


    The middle-aged woman held her face in anger and shouted at Liu Wentian loudly, "What gives you the right to hit me? If you can''t give a good reason, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Liu Wentian calmly said, "This slap is in return for Zi Qing. If it really is Zi Qing who dirtied your clothes, we can compensate you, but if not, you owe me an apology right now."


    "Ha?? Me, apologize?? Are you mad??" the middle-aged woman yelled.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing, seeing her eyes red with a pitiful look, gently asked, "What exactly happened? Did you spill the dishes on her?"


    Zi Qing shook her head in distress, "No, it wasn''t me. I had just carried the dishes over, and as I was about to set them down, this person stood up and bumped into me herself, which dirtied her clothes. Moreover, I immediately apologized to her, but she wouldn''t listen and just slapped me. Liu Wentian, brother, you believe me, it really was her who bumped into me."


    Before Liu Wentian could respond, the portly owner angrily said, "Zi Qing, do you think everyone''s a fool? How could she bump into you on her own? Think before you make excuses; it''s clear you''re just trying to shift the blame!"


    He glared at Liu Wentian with envy and spite, and said, "Isn''t this guy your boyfriend?? This clothes¡ªit just looks like street stall goods, I guess he''s just a migrant worker. This kind of guy, what future could he possibly have!! I advise you to reconsider what I proposed to you yesterday, Ruguo. If you agree to that, I might just reimburse you these 50,000 yuan."


    Zi Qing''s face turned red with anger, and she said, "Don''t even think about it!! I''d rather die than agree to your offer. I was actually planning on quitting today after finishing the work."


    The fat-faced boss''s cheeks jiggled as he sneered and said, "Well, if that''s the way you feel, you''ll be paying the 50,000 yuan yourself, eh? Can you afford it?? Can your migrant worker boyfriend afford it? He probably doesn''t even make 50,000 yuan a year!!"


    Liu Wentian, puzzled by Zi Qing, asked, "What did he ask you to agree to, why are you so agitated??"


    Zi Qing, furious, replied, "He wants me to be his mistress. No way!! Shameless!!"


    The people in the restaurant, upon hearing that, looked at the chubby boss with disdain.


    This man looked to be in his forties, fat like a pig; he could be this young girl''s father and yet he dared to covet a youthful sprout like Zi Qing. He was simply a beast.


    The chubby boss let out a cold laugh, completely indifferent to the stares of others.


    "Say whatever you want, since you''re unwilling, then bring out the money. Can you afford it?? If you can''t afford it, hmm, I guess you two can''t leave here!!"


    "What do you mean?? Is this money meant for you or for this woman?? Even if it''s about paying, it should be to this woman, not you, but why do you seem even more eager than her?? Could it be that this woman is actually someone you called here??" Liu Wentian taunted.


    The chubby boss''s face changed, and he cursed, "Stop spouting nonsense! Will you pay or not??"


    Having said that, he gave a knowing look to the middle-aged woman, while Liu Wentian just sneered.


    The middle-aged woman, understanding the signal, chimed in, "Exactly, Ruguo you can''t afford it, then I''m reporting this, we''ll see you in court!!"


    Then, the middle-aged woman''s tone abruptly changed, talking to Zi Qing earnestly, "Little sister, why bother?? Although Boss Wang is a bit old and married, he''s a successful man. Staying with him, you''d live a good life.


    Look at your current dirt-poor boyfriend, with no money or power; following such a person would only bring hardship and suffering, what future could you possibly have?? Love is unreliable, I advise you to think it over!! In my opinion, choosing Boss Wang, you definitely won''t regret it."


    Zi Qing, with a defiant expression on her face, angrily retorted, "Pah, you are shameless. I don''t need to consider anything. I''d rather die than comply with that person. In my eyes, Liu Wentian is a thousand times, even a million times better than that hypocritical jerk."


    Liu Wentian was taken aback; he hadn''t expected such a favorable impression from her.


    He chuckled and said, "Are you all so sure, that I''m too poor to even afford 50,000 yuan??"


    The chubby boss snorted contemptuously, saying, "Even if you could come up with 50,000, that''s probably your entire fortune. After all, you''re still a pauper!! 50,000 yuan is nothing, staying with you, a woman would only suffer; nowhere near compared to being with me."


    Zi Qing wanted to argue in favor of Liu Wentian, but her face turned so red she couldn''t speak, and Liu Wentian''s attire certainly didn''t look affluent.


    Liu Wentian directly took out his mobile phone, holding it up.


    The screen showed a bank text message from that morning indicating a deposit of 1,000,000 yuan.


    The cold smile on the chubby boss''s face solidified, turning the color of liver.


    Zi Qing was also visibly shocked.


    Liu Wentian casually showing them a message indicating an income of 1,000,000 yuan meant he was at least a millionaire when casually credited with a million.


    They didn''t understand that the 1,000,000 now was Liu Wentian''s entire fortune; thus, in their eyes, Liu Wentian instantaneously became a true wealthy man.


    The middle-aged woman, after her initial shock, her eyes gleaming, joyfully said, "So you actually do have money, I misjudged you. This young lady really has good luck, both rich and young, no wonder she looks down on Boss Wang. Ha ha, since you''re so wealthy, why don''t you quickly pay off your little girlfriend''s debt."

 Chapter 33 Spending Money Like Theres No Tomorrow

    ```


    When Zi Qing heard the other party claiming to be Liu Wentian''s little girlfriend, her face blushed slightly.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Compensating with money is fine. But I''m afraid you might have the money to get, but not the life to spend it."


    "You little brat, how dare you curse me?? Don''t think you''re something just because you have money." The middle-aged woman angrily said.


    Liu Wentian replied, "I''m not cursing you, I''m just telling you that you are sick, very sick, and if you don''t get treated in time, you won''t live much longer. What use is the money then?"


    The middle-aged woman became furious, "What nonsense are you talking about?? I''m in very good health. I think you just don''t want to pay!"


    The fat elder echoed, "That''s right, if you have the money then pay up. 50 thousand yuan, hand it over now!"


    If he couldn''t get his hands on this beautiful young woman, then taking 50 thousand yuan wouldn''t be too bad, it was better than leaving empty-handed.


    Continuing to address the middle-aged woman, Liu Wentian asked, "Haven''t you always had headaches, and last month, didn''t you catch a serious cold and had to get IV fluids at the hospital?"


    The middle-aged woman looked terrified, as if she had seen a ghost, and exclaimed, "How... how do you know that??"


    Liu Wentian continued, "Now, press down hard on the point below the back of your skull, the ''dumb gate'' acupoint, and see what you feel."


    The middle-aged woman was somewhat skeptical, but seeing Liu Wentian''s earnest appearance, she became a little scared, wondering if he was indeed a divine doctor.


    She pressed down on the area below the back of her head.


    "Ah!! It hurts, it really hurts!" The middle-aged woman cried out in pain.


    At this point, she finally believed Liu Wentian''s words, and thinking about his statement that her illness was very serious and that she might not live much longer, she was instantly scared pale.


    "Divine doctor, divine doctor, please save me. I... I don''t want to die," she said, nearly crying in fear.


    The patrons of the restaurant were all staring at Liu Wentian with astonishment on their faces.


    Nobody expected this ordinary-looking youth to possess such impressive medical skills, no wonder this beautiful young woman liked him.


    Zi Qing looked at Liu Wentian, her small mouth slightly ajar in surprise.


    Liu Wentian kept his distance from the middle-aged woman who looked like she might pounce and hug him, and said, "Saving you isn''t difficult. However, you''ll need to disclose your dealings with this restaurant owner. I guess he''s the one who hired you, right?"


    At this moment, feeling like she was close to death, the middle-aged woman no longer cared about the owner and hastily nodded, saying, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!! I was brought here by him, he took a fancy to this young beauty and wanted to use this method to force her into submission. He said he''d give me a thousand after it was done, so I came. And these clothes aren''t even real Chanel, they''re just cheap fakes I bought online for a few tens of yuan."


    The crowd gasped in shock, looking at the fat owner with contempt. It turned out he had set a trap for the young beauty to fall into, displaying utter inhumanity.


    The fat owner couldn''t save his face anymore, and said sternly, "You... what nonsense are you spouting!? How could I possibly do such a thing!"


    The middle-aged woman sneered contemptuously, "Give it a rest. How could you not do such a thing? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re a regular customer who supports my business, I couldn''t care less about going along with your scheme."


    After finishing her words, she turned to the rest of the patrons who were looking at her strangely and said defiantly, "What are you looking at!? I''m just a woman who sells herself, is that a problem??"


    "You... you..."


    ```


    The plump boss''s face turned red with anger, and seeing that the cat was out of the bag, he couldn''t be bothered to pretend anymore. He sneered, "Fine, even if you lot understand everything now, what can you do about it? It''s not like you can sue me, can you? Do you have any evidence? Old Ji isn''t scared of you. If you''ve got the guts, go ahead and call the police¡ªlet''s see if they''ll actually lock me up!"


    Liu Wentian suddenly sighed at the middle-aged woman and said, "I can''t save you."


    "Ah! Divine doctor, please don''t abandon me, please save me! Why can''t you save me? I''ve already told you everything." The middle-aged woman was so frightened that she was almost in tears, desperately not wanting to die.


    Liu Wentian said, "There''s a saying that ''evil begets evil retribution.'' You assisted this man in scamming Zi Qing, which is committing more evil. If I saved you, I''d be going against the heavens. Unless..."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up, "Unless what? Divine doctor, please tell me quickly. Whatever it is, I agree! If you want to sleep with me, I''ll give it to you for free, you''re quite handsome anyway."


    "Cough cough... no need, your type is not to my taste."


    Liu Wentian coughed a few times in alarm, then looked at the plump boss with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    The plump boss felt a sudden jolt in his heart, a bad premonition washing over him.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Unless you make amends for your evil deeds. How to make amends, you ask? Since this plump fellow was the one who had you do this evil, well, just give him a good beating, and that will count as doing a good deed. Good cancels out the evil, and then I can treat your illness. Simply put, if you can make this plump fellow get his just deserts, that''s enough."


    Now the middle-aged woman understood. It seemed the divine doctor wanted to use her hand to give this damned plump boss a beating. But she didn''t mind these details; saving her own life was the most important thing.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a piercing scream, the middle-aged woman pounced on the plump boss, tackling him to the ground, where she scratched his face with her sharp nails like a crazed praying mantis waving its lethal forelegs.


    "Ah! Stop, you crazy woman, get off me¡ªow, you''re killing me, my face! You believe I won''t have Brother Tian arrest you?" the plump boss shrieked in pain as he struggled desperately. But the middle-aged woman, surprisingly fierce, pinned him firmly to the ground.


    With a look of disdain, the middle-aged woman screamed, "I''ve been through countless anti-prostitution raids! Do you think I''m afraid of being taken to the police station one more time? My life is already at stake, what do I have to fear? I''ll scratch you to death, you good-for-nothing, I''ve always disliked you, being with you was worse than taking care of business myself. I''ll scratch your three-second face off!"


    It had to be said, a shrew''s survival instinct is truly terrifying¡ªshe seemed determined to tear the plump boss''s face to shreds. Even Liu Wentian was startled by the middle-aged woman''s ferocity. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers were enjoying the scene immensely. A dog-eat-dog world was satisfying to watch, especially since the plump boss had been so obnoxious just a moment ago that everyone from Human Sect had already taken a disliking to him.


    After a few minutes, the plump boss''s face had been scratched to a bloody pulp, and even his cries were weak and breathless.


    The middle-aged woman smiled triumphantly and coquettishly said to Liu Wentian, "Divine doctor, is this good enough? If it''s still not satisfactory, I''ll keep scratching him!"


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts¡ªthis fallen woman was truly ruthless!


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Not bad, didn''t expect you to be quite fierce. Remember this prescription: 20g of shuanghua, 20g of forsythia, 15g of isatis root, 15g of uncaria, 15g of houttuynia, 6g of scutellaria, 10g of licorice, 6g of fermented soybean. Boil in water, from three bowls down to two-thirds, drink once every evening after dinner, and you will be better in three days."


    Having said that, he left with Zi Qing.


    Once outside, Zi Qing curiously asked, "Brother Tian, was that woman really at death''s door, about to die? It''s so coincidental that she just happened to be seriously ill."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "What coincidence? It''s just a cold. What I prescribed her is just a remedy for a cold. How could it possibly kill someone? Even if I didn''t treat her, she''d probably get better on her own in a few days."


    "Ah, Brother Tian, you''re so bad, you were just fooling her. You scared her so much she turned purple."


    Zi Qing was speechless and then confused, adding, "But she was holding the back of her head, complaining of great pain, wasn''t she?"

 Chapter 34 Dont Boast

    Liu Wentian said, "Her sexual life is too frequent, her body is weakened, and she suffers from severe yin deficiency. On top of that, she has a cold, so it''s normal for that acupoint to hurt."


    Zi Qing heard this and smiled playfully, "Brother Liu Wentian is so naughty¡ªhe scared her half to death by saying she only had a cold, and after you prescribed her medicine, she probably feels immensely grateful to you."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Just now, they joined hands to trick you. With people like that, there''s no need to be too particular. And my bluffing relies on my skills, which not just anyone can pull off."


    Zi Qing nodded, then curiously asked, "Brother Liu Wentian, how did you know that woman had a headache and that she had a serious cold and was hospitalized last month?"


    Liu Wentian, without any modesty, said, "I figured it out. Didn''t that woman say it herself? I am a ''miracle doctor'' after all."


    "Hehe, it feels like Brother Liu Wentian is bragging again," Zi Qing said with a sweet smile.


    Looking at Zi Qing''s innocent face brimming with a smile, Liu Wentian''s mood also became very good, but suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Why is your nose bleeding??"


    From Zi Qing''s delicate and pretty nose, blood suddenly started flowing, striking red against her overly purple skin, a shocking sight.


    At his words, Zi Qing''s face paled, she wiped under her nose with the back of her hand, and saw fresh blood on her hand.


    The blood flowed faster and faster, unable to be stopped.


    Zi Qing covered the area below her nose with the back of her hand, forcing a smile, and said, "I''m fine, it''s probably just because I''m overheated."


    "Nonsense," he said, "have you ever seen anyone overheated to the extent of bleeding like this?"


    Liu Wentian directly took her hand, checked her pulse, then wiped some blood from under Zi Qing''s nose, sniffed it, and his face turned very grim.


    Liu Wentian supported her head, pressed a few times above her nose bridge, and the blood finally began to slow.


    "Do you understand the illness you have?" Liu Wentian stared into Zi Qing''s eyes and said, his expression very serious.


    Zi Qing was stunned, not expecting the nosebleed to stop so easily this time. She had felt a chill pass from Liu Wentian''s fingers over her nose bridge into her body, and then the bleeding had ceased.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s question, Zi Qing managed a strained smile and said, "Brother Liu Wentian truly is a ''miracle doctor''. I... I understand what illness I have, and you don''t need to worry too much."


    Liu Wentian''s eyes twitched, his voice low and solemn, "You understand what illness you have, and yet you can still smile? Shall I say you are incredibly thick-skinned or excessively optimistic? Chronic granulocytic leukemia, you must have had it for three to four years already, and it''s in the late stage!!"


    This disease was hard to detect from the surface, and Liu Wentian hadn''t paid attention to it at the beginning, which was why he hadn''t noticed.


    Advanced-stage chronic leukemia, much more complicated than acute leukemia. In modern society, once it has reached this extent, it''s essentially a death sentence.


    What surprised him, was that Zi Qing, knowing she was diagnosed with a terminal disease, could still manage to smile.


    Even though that smile was bitter and forced, a normal girl in the bloom of youth facing such a condition would be frightened into stupor, weeping uncontrollably, and collapsing emotionally¡ªit was the expected reaction. Yet Zi Qing, in the face of this, still went out to the streets to sing and to work as a waitress.


    This seemingly shy and delicate girl was not as fragile as she appeared to be; furthermore, she had her own story.


    Frowning, Liu Wentian said, "Why don''t you go to the hospital for treatment? If you had sought treatment as soon as it was discovered, you could have lived several years longer."


    Also, your family... Since you understand your own situation, your family should understand as well, right? Why do they still allow you to come out and work?? Such parents are too irresponsible!!"


    Zi Qing spoke softly, "I''m an orphan, I grew up in an orphanage."


    A trace of sorrow surfaced on her face, but it quickly vanished.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat taken aback, "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize you''re an orphan."


    Zi Qing shook her head and smiled gently, "I understand that Brother Liu Wentian, you''re worried about me. Thank you, you''re truly a good person. I''m very happy; not many people care about me like this."


    Seeing that Zi Qing''s face was devoid of any traces of sadness, but instead adorned with a sweet smile, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but sigh, "You are quite optimistic, most people with your illness would be depressed and find it difficult to smile."


    Zi Qing smiled and said, "Yes, although I grew up in an orphanage, the director and everyone else were very good to me, it''s really not a bad place. But now that I''ve grown up, I can''t stay there forever; if I did, it would add to the director''s pressure."


    "Your mentality is very good, feeling depressed will only make the condition worse. The director of this orphanage seems like a nice person, to have brought you up to be so optimistic," Liu Wentian praised.


    Zi Qing''s smile was radiant, "If there''s a chance, I will take Brother Liu Wentian to the orphanage to see. The director is truly very kind, and the kids there are also very sensible and well-behaved, I''m sure you''ll like them."


    Seeing her so excited, Liu Wentian said helplessly, "Right now, you should still take care of yourself first. Being optimistic is good, but you need to face the reality. Do you realize how serious your condition is now?? If you don''t get treatment, you may not even live for another half a year."


    The smile on Zi Qing''s face froze; she had always been deliberately avoiding the subject of her illness.


    She was just an ordinary girl, and despite being strong and optimistic, she feared death and had many nights where she hid under the covers and wept bitterly, and many sleepless nights. But apart from pretending to be unaffected, what else could she do?


    Perhaps treatment could allow her to live a little longer, but she had no money.


    Moreover, the doctors had already made it clear to her that her condition was very difficult to control, and even with treatment, it was uncertain whether she could live another year.


    Since escape was impossible, then even though she was afraid, she could only grit her teeth and persist, forcing a smile.


    Now reminded by Liu Wentian of the Purple Blood Disease she carried, sadness rose to her heart, and Zi Qing''s eyes involuntarily reddened.


    "Alright, don''t be too sad. Since you''ve called me brother, I will help cure your illness," Seeing Zi Qing''s reddening eyes, Liu Wentian tenderly ruffled her hair and said.


    Zi Qing managed a smile, "Thank you, Brother Liu Wentian."


    Though she voiced her thanks, she obviously assumed Liu Wentian was just comforting her and didn''t truly believe he could cure her disease.


    Zi Qing had researched her condition, so she was aware that it was impossible for her to be cured.


    Just when Zi Qing was feeling sorrowful, a voice caused her to change her expression.


    "Zi Qing, why did you finish work so early today?? Did you get your salary?? If you got it, hurry up and pay back the money!!"


    A square-faced youth with a somewhat fierce appearance, followed by two lackeys, walked toward Zi Qing as soon as he saw her. It seemed he had come specifically to look for her.


    Seeing this man, Zi Qing panicked and said, "Mr. Yuan, I haven''t received my salary today. Can I give you the money in a few days??"


    sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 35 I Didnt Lie to You

    The young man''s face turned cold as he said, "Zi Qing, what do you mean?? You still owe me twenty thousand, I''m just asking you to pay back two thousand for now, I''ve been more than fair. Don''t you dare play any tricks; if you really piss me off, you''ll regret it!!"


    Zi Qing replied anxiously, "I really didn''t get my salary today, I''m not lying to you."


    Today was supposed to be payday, which was why she put up with the boss''s harassment yesterday and still showed up today¡ªto collect her wages and then quit. But she hadn''t anticipated the incident with the middle-aged woman, and in the end, she forgot to ask the boss for her salary.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "Who is he, and you owe him twenty thousand??"


    It was only then that the young man noticed Liu Wentian and snorted coldly, "Kid, who are you?? Are you Zi Qing''s boyfriend?? Are you going to pay off her debt for her??"


    Liu Wentian ignored him and waited for Zi Qing''s answer instead.


    Zi Qing explained, "Once before, I suddenly fell ill and fainted on the road. A passerby took me to the hospital, but I didn''t have the money to pay for the medical expenses. It was this man who lent me ten thousand yuan so I could cover the bill."


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "If he lent you ten thousand yuan, why is he demanding twenty thousand from you now?? Could it be that he''s charging usury??"


    Zi Qing said with a sense of injustice, "Actually, I''ve already paid him back many times, and the total is also around ten thousand. He is indeed a usurer, but when he first approached me, he never said he wanted interest; he merely offered to lend me the money."


    "At first, he seemed so kind, and I was desperate for the money to pay the hospital bills, I thought I had met a good Samaritan. But after I paid the hospital, that''s when he demanded high interest. By then, I wanted to return his money, but I simply didn''t have any to repay. Now, I have to pay interest every month, and sometimes, when I can''t pay, ten thousand becomes twenty thousand."


    Liu Wentian''s gaze grew cold upon hearing this.


    From what he knew, there were indeed loan sharks who lingered around hospitals, waiting for people like Zi Qing who lacked the funds for medical expenses. They''d lend them money only to collect exorbitant interest later.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s icy demeanor, the young man scoffed, "Oh, what, you want to hit me?? Psh!! I''m telling you, no matter what, you''ll have to pay back two thousand today, that''s the interest for this month. After paying this, Zi Qing, you still owe me twenty thousand, and next month there''ll be another two thousand in interest."


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t respond, he grew angry and said, "I''m speaking to you, do you hear me?? Since you''re Zi Qing''s man, then you should pay this debt. But to tell you the truth, actually, it''s also okay not to pay."


    The young man''s gaze turned lustful as he looked at Zi Qing, "As long as you spend a week with me, we can forget about the two thousand. What do you say?? Two thousand for a week, that''s about three hundred a day, much better than being a waitress in a restaurant."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zi Qing snapped angrily.


    "What, playing the virtuous one with me, huh? Fine then, pay up the two thousand now. Kid, are you listening, give me the money now. Or do I need some bruisers to loosen your bones before you''ll listen??"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian remained unmoved, the young man felt a surge of displeasure and shouted at his two cronies behind him, "You two go slap this idiot awake, make him see reason. And while you''re at it, search him to see if he has any money. No matter how much, take it all."


    "Yes, Brother Yuan!!"


    The two cronies responded, clearly quite experienced in such matters.


    When collecting debts, they often encountered uncooperative debtors, and that was when they had to get physical. Usually, a beating was enough to make most people pay up, unless they were truly penniless. If someone refused to hand over the money willingly, they had no qualms about taking it by force; they were no strangers to such tactics.


    The two approached Liu Wentian with malicious smiles; one of them reached out and viciously attempted to slap Liu Wentian''s head.


    "Get lost!!"


    Liu Wentian bellowed and with a kick, sent the two men flying seven or eight meters away, spitting blood.


    Brother Yuan, who was standing nearby with his arms crossed and a smug look on his face, turned ashen in an instant.


    What the fuck, is this guy even human??


    My two underlings are both big and tall, each nearly 200 pounds, yet they were both sent flying with a kick, spitting blood, unable to get up.


    It seems I''ve kicked an iron plate this time, why am I so unlucky!!


    Swallowing hard, Brother Yuan turned to run but was immediately sent sprawling to the ground with a kick from Liu Wentian.


    "Big brother, it''s all my fault, I was blind to see, I really didn''t think you were so powerful... Please... Please have mercy and let me go," Brother Yuan, on the verge of tears, begged.


    Liu Wentian sneered, "Weren''t you acting all tough, teaching me a lesson, trying to steal my money, and wanting Zi Qing to accompany you??"


    Brother Yuan shook his head like a rattle-drum, displaying a smile uglier than crying, and said, "I... I was just joking, I''ve known for a while how powerful you are, how could I dare offend you?"


    If Ruguo had known how fierce this guy was earlier, he would have run right away. Why would he have bumped into this bad luck? Thinking this, he couldn''t help feeling regret.


    "Not dare?"


    Liu Wentian slapped Brother Yuan on the head, causing him to grimace in pain, "I don''t care whether you dare or not. Those who can''t afford their medical bills in the hospital are from poor families, and you even scam these people, you''re really fucking despicable!!"


    After saying that, he slapped Brother Yuan on the back of his head again.


    "Ah!! Stop hitting me, please... Big brother, I really don''t dare anymore, I''ll never do such a thing again," Brother Yuan cried, his tears and snot flowing out as Liu Wentian''s slaps made him feel he might have even gotten a concussion.


    "Alright then, since you realize your mistake, let''s talk about compensation," said Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Brother Yuan, dumbfounded, asked, "What compensation?"


    Liu Wentian grinned, "My emotional distress fee, promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation... Take out all the money you guys have on you. If you don''t compensate, I don''t mind leaving you disabled."


    Brother Yuan, fighting back tears, had heard of emotional distress fee, but promoting goodness fee, fee for physical altercation¡ªwhat on earth were those? You hit me and I still have to pay you money??


    Even though he wanted to cry from the injustice, Brother Yuan still took out all the money he had on him with his underlings and handed it over to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the money, roughly counting it to be around thirty-four thousand, and felt dissatisfied, "You lot really are a bunch of paupers. Is this all the money you carry with you when you go out?"


    Brother Yuan''s eyes reddened; he had only come to collect two thousand, but ended up losing thirty-four thousand instead, and was still being called a pauper. Dammit, that was too bitter to swallow. But what could he do if he couldn''t beat the other guy? He had to endure it, and if he ever ran into him again, he''d have to run the other way.


    "Alright, now scram," Liu Wentian waved his hand dismissively.


    Brother Yuan and his two underlings ran off as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Turning around, Liu Wentian saw Zi Qing looking at him with shining eyes and touched his nose with a laugh, "I know I''m impressive, but little miss, your gaze is a bit scary. It''s like you''ve become one of my crazy fans."


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "Brother Wentian, I just realized you are actually quite entertaining."


    Liu Wentian glared comically, feigning anger, "What, did I seem like a boring person to you before??"


    Zi Qing''s smile was still a bit shy, but it was clear she was becoming more at ease, "Not boring, it''s just that I thought you were the type to play it cool. Hehe." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian laughed, "And now??"

 Chapter 36 Wrinkled His Nose

    "Now, I feel like although Brother Liu Wentian may seem a bit cold, it''s only towards the bad people. At least to me, Brother Liu Wentian is a very interesting person. Plus, he''s skilled in medical healing and martial arts. I really kind of admire him," Zi Qing said, cutely wrinkling her nose afterward.


    Seeing her playful and adorable expression, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t blindly admire someone. I don''t like brainless fans."


    Then he continued, "I just said I could treat your Purple Blood Disease, and you seemed a bit skeptical, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, a shade of sadness crossed Zi Qing''s face, "I know you''re a good person, Brother Liu Wentian. But the doctors have said, it''s a terminal illness, simply impossible to cure..."


    She hadn''t finished speaking before Liu Wentian cut her off.


    "Just because they can''t cure it, doesn''t mean I can''t. If you believe in me, then I will treat you. Do you believe me?" Liu Wentian looked into Zi Qing''s eyes earnestly as he spoke.


    Zi Qing gazed blankly at Liu Wentian''s sincere eyes. His eyes were clear and devoid of any impure thoughts. Finally, she nodded, "I believe in you, Brother Liu Wentian."


    Thinking it over, Liu Wentian wouldn''t benefit from deceiving her, and since she felt quite positive about him, she chose to believe. On his face, she saw genuine concern for her.


    Liu Wentian saw there was still a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but he didn''t mind. Getting an ordinary person to believe that he could cure her terminal disease was difficult in itself.


    Moreover, they had only met for the second time today. The fact that she was willing to trust him was satisfying enough for him.


    "Don''t worry too much, treating this disease will take some time, but it''s not difficult. Initially, we''ll need to use acupuncture for treatment for about seven days; afterward, we''ll use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your condition for over a month. Then, the disease can be completely cured," Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    "Ah, over a month to cure it? And you call that a long time?" Zi Qing felt somewhat incredulous. If she didn''t firmly believe that Liu Wentian wouldn''t deceive her, she would''ve accused him of spouting nonsense.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Yes, just over a month. Don''t think it''s that simple, in all the world, you might not find a second person who can cure this disease for you."


    He was right. His method seemed simple, but even just the acupuncture step, there might not be another person with that ability in this world.


    The acupuncture technique used to treat Zi Qing, which was the same one used on Bai Ruguo''s face, was called "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles"!!


    In Chinese medicine, the different organs of the human body are categorized by the "Five Elements" of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, while "Tai Yi" refers to what the Taoist call "The Way." The "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles" works by utilizing the body''s own "The Way" to quickly repair and restore loss and disease in the body, almost reviving the dead and restoring flesh to bone.


    Whether there is a second person in this world who knows this set of "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needles" is still unknown.


    Zi Qing nodded as if she understood, choosing not to ask further questions. Since she had decided to trust Liu Wentian, she felt it best not to inquire too much.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian thought of something and his expression soured, "By the way, where do you live? Did those three guys just now know your address? Although I drove them off, I''m a bit concerned that they might come after you for revenge later. I can''t be by your side all the time, and if I''m not there, it could be troublesome."


    Zi Qing''s pretty face turned pale, "Mr. Yuan knows where I live. He even went to my place to pressure me about paying back the money. Then... what should we do?"


    She was clearly scared since if she were indeed targeted for retaliation, the consequences were not hard to imagine.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. He hadn''t thought of this before, otherwise, he would have taken a harder stance just now, like he did with Manager Cui Yunpeng and his group before, thoroughly scaring them so they wouldn''t dare to seek revenge in the future.


    Liu Wentian asked, "Do you live alone, or with friends?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing, with a touch of sorrow in her voice, replied, "I''m living by myself. I... I don''t really have any friends."


    Seeing her innocent and delicate, yet somewhat bleak little face, Liu Wentian''s heart ached for a moment.


    Although it was only the second time he met the other person, Liu Wentian could easily tell that Zi Qing was an introvert who tended to be shy, and even somewhat self-deprecating. With such a solitary character, plus being busy working hard to earn money every day, it was normal for her to not have friends.


    After some thought, Liu Wentian hesitated and said, "Why don''t you come home with me?"


    "Huh?"


    Zi Qing looked like a small purple rabbit that had been startled, her eyes suddenly widening in a daze as she stared at Liu Wentian, her face that was somewhat pale now flush with red.


    "Uh... Don''t misunderstand¡ª I''m just afraid those guys from before will come back for revenge. Besides, if you stay with me, it will be much more convenient for me to treat you," Liu Wentian quickly explained.


    "But... but..."


    With her face all red, Zi Qing seemed hesitant. Although she had a very good impression of Liu Wentian, the idea of just following a man home after meeting him only twice was obviously difficult for her to decide on.


    "You don''t have to force yourself. If you''re afraid that I''m a pervert, afraid that I''ll take advantage of you, then forget it," Liu Wentian said.


    Zi Qing, fearing that Liu Wentian was angry, quickly waved her hands and said, "No, that''s not it. I''m not afraid that Brother Tian is a pervert, I... I trust Brother Tian, so I''ll go and pack my things and then... then go home with Brother Tian."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh at her panicked look. This girl was truly kind and innocent to the point of being pitiable.


    He laughed and said, "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to be so flustered. Me suddenly asking you to come home with me was a bit presumptuous. But as for you, agreeing so simply to go home with a man is quite dangerous. It''s a good thing you ran into me, because if it were someone else, you might have been sold off and still stupidly counting money for them."


    Zi Qing, seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t really angry, let out a sigh of relief. Listening to him tease her again, she felt a bit embarrassed but still retorted, "I''m not stupid. I can tell at a glance that most men have ulterior motives when they approach me. I know all too well what nasty thoughts they have in their heads. But Brother Tian, you''re different. From the first time we met until now, there''s never been anything dirty in your eyes, and you''ve been continually helping me."


    A flash of surprise crossed Liu Wentian''s face, but he quickly understood.


    Zi Qing, despite her young age, had faced the harsh realities of society. Though naive, she had seen all sorts of people and wasn''t completely without judgment.


    However, saying Zi Qing was mature would also be untrue. If she encountered a man good at disguising his intentions, she''d probably still be easily deceived.


    Zi Qing led the way, and soon they arrived at her place. Once Zi Qing had packed up her things, Liu Wentian called a cab and took her back to his own home.


    Lian Tang Village Apartment Complex.


    Liu Wentian carried Zi Qing''s few belongings as she followed closely behind him, like a little dog afraid of being left behind by its owner.


    Whenever they encountered residents of the complex along the way, Zi Qing would politely offer a shy smile, worried about giving them a bad impression. She was a girl who lived very cautiously.


    Yet, because of her innocent beauty and shy smile, a group of bachelors in the complex envied, and even hated, Liu Wentian, wishing they could knock him off and take his place.


    "Damn, what kind of luck is Liu Wentian having with women? Wasn''t he just with a blonde bombshell the other day? And now he''s switched to this pure and cute girl?"


    "Right? I feel like I''m way handsomer than him, yet he not only scored a beauty, but he''s also juggling two at once? I seriously want to strangle him!"


    "This little girl looks so pure, and that timid appearance is just like the child bride from ancient novels. You stand and she kneels, you kneel and she presents, you lie down and she knows to climb on top. Damn, if only I had a girlfriend like that, I''d be willing to die twenty years early."


    "..."

 Chapter 37 Eye Kill

    If looks could kill, Liu Wentian would have been torn to pieces by now.


    Finally reaching his small rented room, Liu Wentian opened the door and walked in.


    "This place is a bit small, so let''s look for a new place tomorrow, see if there''s anything suitable for rent nearby. For tonight, we''ll just have to squeeze in together. Come on in, why are you standing at the door?"


    Liu Wentian put the things he was carrying on the bedside, then turned to Zi Qing, who was standing at the door looking somewhat shy, and said.


    Zi Qing, curious, was surveying the small room. After hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she nodded and walked in hesitantly, like a timid newlywed.


    She saw there was only one bed in the small room, her face flushed, and she stammered, "Brother Wentian, there''s... there''s only one bed here?"


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, "Yes. I was the only one living here so, of course, there''s only one bed."


    "But... but... where will I sleep then?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s casual attitude like one bed was naturally enough for both of them, Zi Qing was first stunned, then she twisted her fingers, looking somewhat at a loss.


    Only one bed, how would two people sleep... could it be, together?


    Seeing her panicked look, Liu Wentian couldn''t bear to tease her further, smiled, and said, "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll sleep on the floor tonight, and you can take the bed. And don''t start saying you''ll sleep on the floor and I''ll take the bed. But, Zi Qing, I''ve noticed you''re a bit imaginative, such a young mind filled with unhealthy thoughts. I wouldn''t do anything inappropriate; brother''s only interested in real women, hehe."


    Hearing his words, Zi Qing felt a bit embarrassed, but still pouted and said, "I''m not overthinking, and I''m not young anymore, I''m 17, I''m no longer a little girl."


    After being teased by Liu Wentian, Zi Qing''s initially tense mood also relaxed.


    She moved around the room, here and there, carrying a trace of curiosity.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but smile wryly because in Zi Qing he saw a bit of his mother at home, that homemaker vibe.


    Zi Qing crouched down in a few spots, examining them carefully, then picked up the broom by the bathroom door and started sweeping those spots. After sweeping, she picked up a rag and continued cleaning, making Liu Wentian somewhat bemused at the situation. He hadn''t asked her to be a housemaid.


    "Why do you look like a little maid? Remember, I''m definitely not going to pay you," Liu Wentian teased.


    Zi Qing heard his words, smiled cutely at Liu Wentian, but didn''t respond, continuing to wipe the computer desk as if it were her assigned job.


    In Zi Qing''s eyes, since Liu Wentian had helped her fight off a bad guy today and was even treating her illness, she couldn''t think of anything to repay him, so she had to at least be industrious. If she did nothing, she would feel very awkward.


    Liu Wentian smiled, not minding her anymore. Having a woman clean his room felt quite nice, giving a warm feeling.


    He sat on the only chair in the room, turned on the old 3rd generation Celeron CPU desktop, and began to check for any suitable rentals nearby.


    As the evening deepened, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing downstairs for dinner and then planned to start treating her.


    After the treatment was complete.


    Liu Wentian''s phone suddenly received a message alerting him that his bank account received 30,000 RMB.


    A puzzled expression appeared on Liu Wentian''s face, unclear as to why he unexpectedly received 30,000 RMB. Could it be that someone had transferred it by mistake?


    However, after thinking it over, it seemed unlikely, yet whose money was it?


    His phone suddenly rang, and Liu Wentian answered quickly, "Sister Yueyue, I just received 30,000 RMB. It wasn''t you who sent it, was it?"


    Li Chuyue''s gentle voice came from the other end, "Yes, it was me. You don''t seem to understand the situation right now; you quit your job and don''t seem to be planning on finding another one. I guess you''re running low on money, so I sent you some. Don''t think about when you need to repay me; normally I don''t spend much anyway. Just remember to take good care of yourself, make sure you don''t go hungry."


    Liu Wentian fell silent, touched.


    He understood that although Li Chuyue earned a decent salary every month, most of it was sent back home, and she didn''t have much money on her. This 30,000 RMB was very likely all her savings now.


    Li Chuyue didn''t understand he had an inheritance and wasn''t sure why he had stopped working, but just because she was worried he would run out of money, she had transferred all her money to him. He felt extremely grateful for Li Chuyue, this wonderful woman who was tremendously important in his life, and felt a special affection for her.


    Liu Wentian forced a smile, "Sister Yueyue, you really shouldn''t be so good to me. If you are, and I ever make you cry later, I''ll be the first to hate myself."


    Li Chuyue laughed on the other side, cheerful, "That''s even better. If you dare make me cry, you''ll have to punish yourself, so you''ll always need to think about how to keep me happy. Hehe."


    Then, voices urging Li Chuyue to get ready for work came through the phone.


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Sister Yueyue, it''s almost 8 pm, how are you still working? Please don''t overdo it, you need to rest."


    Li Chuyue replied softly, "It''s okay, what''s tiring about being a model? I need to go to work now. Remember not to go to bed too late; it''s not good for your health." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian wanted to tell her that he had lots of money and wanted to give it back, but the line was already dead. Liu Wentian rubbed his hair, feeling increasingly indebted to Li Chuyue.


    The favor of a beautiful woman is the hardest to repay, he didn''t even know how to repay her. Recalling her dream to own a flower shop, no matter what, he had to make that dream come true.


    At that moment, Zi Qing emerged after washing up, and Liu Wentian was dazzled.

 Chapter 38 The Little Girl

    Zi Qing was wearing a set of pink HELLO KITTY pajamas, her delicate little face still showing a flush from having just taken a hot bath, and her long hair draped over her shoulders, looking very soft and vulnerable, yet also youthful, beautiful, and cute.


    "Brother Tian, why are you staring at me like that??" Zi Qing pouted, "You seem like a pervert."


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "You little girl, what pervert? My eyes are filled with admiration, okay. You''re so cute and pretty, anyone who sees you would take a second look."


    Hearing him praise her as cute and pretty made Zi Qing laugh happily, but she didn''t quite like being called a ''little girl'' all the time, "Brother Tian, stop calling me a little girl, I''m not little, I''m already 17. From now on, just call me Qingqing."


    "Alright, Qingqing, indeed, you''re not that little," Liu Wentian said as he glanced at Zi Qing''s chest and nodded.


    After his bath, Liu Wentian sat back in front of the computer to start looking up rental house information nearby.


    There was only a chair in the room, so Zi Qing could only sit on the bed. She hugged her legs and watched Liu Wentian''s back with a dazed gaze, suddenly chuckling to herself.


    Liu Wentian turned around and looked at her with curiosity, "Little girl, you aren''t possessed, are you? Laughing for no reason."


    Zi Qing wrinkled her nose, "Don''t call me little girl."


    "Fine, then why are you chuckling for no reason, Qingqing?"


    Resting her pointed chin on her knees, Zi Qing said, "I just feel a bit happy, that tonight I finally won''t be alone. Before, at this time, if I stayed in a rental room, I was always alone, without anyone to talk to."


    Liu Wentian was taken aback upon hearing her words and seeing her somber face; he offered consolation, "Alright, from now on it won''t just be you alone, I''ll be with you."


    Zi Qing nodded with a smile, "Brother Tian, are you really going to sleep on the floor tonight?? The floor is very cold, why don''t you sleep on the bed and I''ll sleep on the floor?"


    "You little girl, stop talking nonsense," Liu Wentian said, "How could I let you, a young girl, sleep on the floor while I, a grown man, take the bed; that''s not right."


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s determined look, Zi Qing nodded, didn''t say more, but got off the bed to help him spread out the mat, considerately laying a bedsheet over it, and placing the quilt beside it.


    Laughing at the sight, Liu Wentian continued browsing online rental listings. By the time he had noted quite a few suitable options, about two hours had passed.


    Turning around, Zi Qing was already asleep on her bed, hugging her legs and with her cute face resting on her knees, a faint smile on her face, as if she were dreaming something pleasant.


    Liu Wentian walked over, laid Zi Qing down properly on her bed, covered her with the quilt, and then lay down himself.


    The next morning.


    Liu Wentian felt something on his nose.


    If there were enemies around or the slightest hint of killing intent, he would have opened his eyes instantly even if it was the middle of the night, but right now, he sensed no danger.


    Instinctively, he reached to grab it but caught nothing.


    "Stop it," Liu Wentian muttered without opening his eyes, and then went back to sleep.


    But the thing on his nose was quite mischievous; just as he was about to fall asleep again, it tickled his nose.


    Vaguely, he could also hear mischievous giggling.


    Liu Wentian frowned and reached out to swat at the annoying object again, this time not letting it get away, he grabbed it and held it in his arms, his hand pressing down on it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huh, what''s this thing, it''s so soft and just the right size, feels not bad to the touch.


    Just as Liu Wentian was confused, he heard a shy yelp, startling him into opening his eyes, and he saw Zi Qing''s pretty face flushed with embarrassment and indignation, turning a lovely shade of red, very moving.


    Zi Qing was being held in his arms, and his hand was pressing on...


    Liu Wentian was first embarrassed, then put on somewhat angry look, "Qingqing, were you just poking at my nose with your finger trying to make me into Zhu Bajie? Hmph, you dare to mock me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t mention taking advantage of her but instead looked angry, Zi Qing glared at him impatiently, "Brother Liu Wentian, take your hand away."


    Liu Wentian gave a sheepish smile, hurriedly moved his hand away; he really hadn''t intended to take advantage of her.


    Only then did Zi Qing blush and quickly get out of his embrace.


    After both had finished washing up, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing for breakfast before they went out to look for an apartment.


    With the information recorded last night, Liu Wentian called the landlords of the rental properties one by one, and then went to see the apartments, but he was not satisfied with several that he saw.


    Arriving in front of another rental property, Liu Wentian checked the house number.


    "Yep, this is the place," he muttered.


    Having said that, he began to knock on the door.


    He hadn''t been able to get through to this landlord by phone and didn''t know whether the person was home now, but since it was close to another property he had just viewed, he decided to check it out.


    In no time, the door was opened, revealing a beautiful and somewhat familiar face in front of Liu Wentian.


    Before he could speak, the woman in front already showed surprise, "Eh, it''s you? How come you''re here?"


    Liu Wentian instantly remembered who she was, as a beautiful woman tends to leave a deep impression, especially a great beauty.


    This person was the mother of the two little girls he had encountered while practicing martial arts that morning, the elegant and beautiful young woman.


    Liu Wentian smiled, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to see you again. I saw online that there''s a room for rent here; are you the landlord?"


    The woman, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, seemed a bit embarrassed for some reason. It looked like she had something to say but was too shy to speak; eventually, she managed, "I am not the landlord here. I''m looking for a roommate, but I''m not renting out my rooms to males, I''m terribly sorry. It''s also my fault; when I posted the ad online, I forgot to include that detail."


    Disappointed by her response, Liu Wentian had observed that the environment here was quite nice, and it was also serene. He quite liked it.


    However, it made sense for a female to seek a female roommate, so thinking this, Liu Wentian could only say, "That''s okay. I understand. We''ll leave you be then and get going now."


    Just as he was about to leave with Zi Qing, a little girl in a red dress ran out from the house¡ªit was one of the little girls Liu Wentian had seen the day before. But he was not sure if it was the vivacious Keko or the shy Mengmeng.


    When the little girl saw Liu Wentian at the door, her eyes lit up. She hurried out from the house, grabbed onto Liu Wentian''s clothes excitedly, and said, "Big brother, did you come to teach Keko martial arts?"


    After saying this, she called into the house, "Mengmeng, come out quick, big brother is here to teach us martial arts!!"


    In no time, another girl who looked identical but wore a pink dress hurried out. Seeing Liu Wentian, she seemed very happy. However, she seemed too shy to grab Liu Wentian''s clothes like her sister and instead clung to Keko''s, staring at Liu Wentian with eager eyes.


    These two girls were Keko and Mengmeng whom he had met the day before.


    Liu Wentian had a bit of a headache, as he was entangled by the two little girls again, but seeing their cute faces, he didn''t find them annoying.


    He smiled awkwardly, "Keko, Mengmeng, the big brother didn''t come to teach you martial arts, but to look for an apartment. However, your mom is looking for a female tenant, so I have to leave now."


    The two girls seemed very disappointed upon hearing this.


    Keko turned to plead with the woman, "Mom, can you let big brother stay with us? Then he could teach us martial arts, okay?"

 Chapter 39 Go Back

    "No way, stop acting up or I''ll hit you! Go to your room right now," the woman insisted firmly.


    The two little girls, crying with sad faces, seemed reluctant but could only gaze helplessly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile, feeling helpless. It was difficult; what could he do, turn into a woman?


    At that moment, a very aggressive voice was heard.


    "Fan Xiaoyu, what do you mean?? Didn''t I tell you last night to transfer 3000 to me because I needed it urgently?? Why didn''t you send it?? Are you looking for trouble!!"


    A man, over 1.8 meters tall, handsome but with a purplish face showing signs of excess, marched over quickly, glowering at the mother of the two little girls.


    After saying this, he grinned at the two little girls and said, "Mengmeng, Keko, did you miss daddy?? Come, let daddy give you a hug."


    Seeing him, the girls showed expressions of both fear and disgust. Keko, stepping back with Mengmeng, then shouted at him loudly, "Mengmeng and I don''t have a father, you are not our dad!!"


    After saying that, she pulled the slightly scared Mengmeng behind Liu Wentian for protection.


    Hearing Keko''s words, the man''s face turned very ugly. Ignoring the little girls, he turned to the woman furiously and said, "Fan Xiaoyu, tell me, why didn''t you transfer the money last night?? Damn it, I''d already told the guys I''d treat them to dinner. After the meal, you still hadn''t transferred the money to me, making me lose face. You bitch, did you do this on purpose to embarrass me??"


    Only then did Liu Wentian understand that this woman was called Fan Xiaoyu, and that this man seemed to be the father of the two girls. Despite his disgust for this foul-mouthed man, he knew it was their family matter and not his place to intervene.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed undisguised disgust and angrily said, "Wu Rong, watch your mouth. I''ve already sent you money several times. You''re a grown man, always lazy and constantly asking me for money. Have you no shame?? My sister was blind; how could she have fancied someone like you? If it weren''t for encountering a scumbag like you, she wouldn''t have died so young. Her illness was at least partly your fault!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Rong, impatiently waving his hand, said, "Stop talking such nonsense. Your sister brought it on herself. Hurry up and give me the money, I have urgent matters!"


    Fan Xiaoyu, furious, said, "Don''t expect to get a cent from me anymore. I''ve seen enough; you''re just a vampire that can never be satisfied!"


    Wu Rong''s face turned very ugly, and he sneered, "You sure you won''t give me the money?? Your sister is gone now, and if we take this to court, do you think the judge will give custody of these two little girls to you or to me?? I advise you to be sensible. If you don''t want these two little girls to suffer, just send the money, 3000 is enough. There''s someone at the bar waiting for me; you better act quickly, I don''t want to waste words with you."


    Fan Xiaoyu was trembling with rage, "Bastard, how can you use your own daughters as leverage against me? Are you even human?? Always neglecting your daughters and messing around outside; you''ve never considered Keko and Mengmeng, absolutely despicable!!"


    "Quit your nagging! Hah, are you mad because I''m hanging around with other women?? You''re prettier than your deceased sister. How about you be my woman instead, and I''ll stop going out, what do you say?" Wu Rong eyed Fan Xiaoyu with greed.


    "You... you bastard!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was livid, yet couldn''t quite figure out how to curse this shameless person properly. He was like a stenchy stone in a latrine; no amount of insults would make him blush.


    "Scumbag? So what if I''m a scumbag? What can you do to me? Let me repeat myself, Ruguo¡ªif you don''t want these two girls to suffer, then hurry up and pay up. Don''t blame me for not being polite if you wear out my patience!"


    Off to the side, Liu Wentian had finally understood the situation and was somewhat surprised. This woman wasn''t the biological mother of the two little girls; she was their aunt.


    He found it strange why the two little girls called Fan Xiaoyu ''Mom''. But hearing this man speak, it seemed their biological mother had passed away. With such a dirtbag for a father, Fan Xiaoyu probably wanted to fulfill her sister''s duty as a mother by having the girls call her ''Mom''.


    This Wu Rong was indeed a piece of work, a full-grown man extorting money from his sister-in-law to spend on women, and even using his own daughters as leverage¡ªsuch scumbags were rare.


    It''s no wonder the two little girls weren''t willing to acknowledge him as their father just now; he simply didn''t deserve that title.


    Seeing Wu Rong''s smug face¡ªas if saying, ''I''m a scumbag, what can you do about it? If you don''t pay, I won''t leave''¡ªLiu Wentian''s lips curled into a cold smirk. Others might be helpless against a scumbag, but he relished playing with them. It wasn''t the honest folks he was afraid of but dealing with a scumbag was easier, as he didn''t have to hold back.


    Liu Wentian sighed, squatted down, and wiped the tears of the two girls who were pouting and watching Wu Rong. He rubbed their little heads gently, and comforted them, saying, "Don''t cry. If you keep crying, you''ll turn into little tabby cats, and that won''t be pretty. Today, big brother will teach you a lesson, if you ever meet an unreasonable scumbag, don''t bother being reasonable with him. You just have to be more unreasonable and outdo the scumbag."


    After that, he walked towards the man and smiled, said, "So you think you''re a big deal because you''re a scumbag?"


    At the sound of Liu Wentian''s words, the man, his face fierce, pointed at Liu Wentian''s nose and said, "What''s this, young punk trying to meddle? I''d advise you to scram now. I''ve got a bunch of brothers in the underworld. Do you believe I can cripple you in an instant?"


    He was tall and sturdy, much more imposing than Liu Wentian, who didn''t look particularly strong; next to this man, he seemed even weaker.


    Seeing Liu Wentian standing up for her, Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed gratitude, but she was also filled with worry.


    She had seen Liu Wentian take on a group of rich second-generation kids once, but still didn''t believe he could defeat Wu Rong when comparing their statures side by side.


    After all, scumbag though he was, Wu Rong was a figure from the underworld. In her eyes, those types were brutal and skilled in fighting. Liu Wentian might handle a few rich kids but standing up to Wu Rong was a different ballgame.


    Anxiously, she said, "Young man, I appreciate you standing up for me, but rest assured, Wu Rong wouldn''t really dare to do anything to me. You better leave now; otherwise, he might really send people after you. It''s best not to provoke someone like him if you can''t afford to."


    Liu Wentian smiled at her slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I truly don''t consider these so-called scumbags a big deal; in my eyes, they''re no different from trash."

 Chapter 40 Break Off

    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyebrows furrowed. She was very grateful that Liu Wentian was willing to help her, but Liu Wentian clearly did not understand the consequences of provoking these people from the underworld. He was a bit too arrogant. She wanted to say more, but Liu Wentian had already started to speak again.


    He said indifferently to Wu Rong, "Put your claw down. Keep pointing it at my nose, and I''ll twist it off."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face changed. This man was really too impetuous. His words were a threat to Wu Rong, and given Wu Rong''s personality, he would definitely bear a grudge against him now!!


    Sure enough, Wu Rong''s expression turned ugly upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, "Kid, it looks like you''re really asking for death. What if an old fart like me points at you? What can you do? You think you''re something special?"


    A cold light flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes, and his right hand shot out, grasping Wu Rong''s pointing right index finger and bending it upwards.


    Crack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Rong let out a pig-like squeal, "My finger, my finger..."


    The finger that had been pointing at Liu Wentian was now bent upwards at a ninety-degree angle, oozing blood, looking twisted and horrific, and the purplish-white of the bone was faintly visible.


    Liu Wentian said calmly, "I told you not to point your finger at me, blame yourself for not recognizing what''s good for you."


    "Told your mom!! I''m going to kill you!!"


    Wu Rong roared with rage and kicked towards Liu Wentian''s abdomen, causing the girls nearby to scream in fright.


    Liu Wentian''s body made a slight turn, just avoiding Wu Rong''s kick, and at the same time, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, his right arm bent and caught Wu Rong''s neck in a chokehold, clamping down on it tightly.


    Instantly, Wu Rong was like a dead dog with its neck caught between two iron rods, unable to make a sound, his tongue sticking out, and within a moment, his face turned as red as blood, his eyes rolling back.


    He desperately tried to pry off Liu Wentian''s arm, but Liu Wentian''s arm was like steel, unbudging no matter how hard Wu Rong tried.


    Liu Wentian said to Fan Xiaoyu, "Go get some paper and a pen."


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at the scene before her somewhat dazedly, never having imagined the fierce Wu Rong could be subdued in an instant, completely lacking the ability to resist.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she was a bit slow to react, "Paper... paper and pen?"


    Liu Wentian nodded, "That''s right. Didn''t he just threaten you using the custody of those girls? Write on the paper that he admits to being unfit, lacking the ability to care for children, and therefore voluntarily gives the custody rights to you, then bring it to him for his signature and hand seal."


    "Ah? That''s possible?"


    Fan Xiaoyu was somewhat speechless, finding the method akin to the way prisoners were forced to confess under torture in ancient dungeons. However, after thinking it over, she found it very satisfying. Against such evil people, perhaps this was indeed the right approach!!


    After hesitating for a moment, she immediately ran into the house and soon returned with paper and a pen.


    Liu Wentian released his arm and ignored Wu Rong, who collapsed to the ground coughing desperately. He took the paper from Fan Xiaoyu, glanced over it after confirming there were no issues, and said to Wu Rong on the ground, "Come on, sign it!!"


    Wu Rong looked at Liu Wentian fearfully. Although the latter had only shown one hand, Wu Rong knew he was definitely no match for the young man solely based on the strength revealed by Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, he truly thought he was about to die, and what was most terrifying was that the young man had a chilling air about him that left him with no doubt that he might be killed.


    Despite his fear, he knew what signing the agreement meant. Stiff-necked, he said, "Kid, I''m warning you not to get too presumptuous. If you dare treat me like this, my boss ''Flying Dagger'' won''t let you off!! Your best bet is to leave right now. If you do, I might let this slide!!"


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, "If this boss of yours is what you''re relying on, then you can call him right now. Get him to come over and stand up for you."


    Wu Rong''s face lit up with joy, but he was still somewhat skeptical, "You''re sure, letting me call my boss over? Aren''t you afraid of dying?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, losing patience, said, "Stop the nonsense. Are you calling or not? If not, then hurry up and sign your name, press your hand seal, and get lost!!"


    Wu Rong hurriedly said, "I''ll call, I''ll call!!"


    ¡ªZi Qing next to him was a bit puzzled as to why Wentian was still letting Wu Rong make a call for backup, when he could just straight up make this bad guy sign the custody abandonment agreement.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu felt grateful, she obviously guessed why Wentian was having his opponent call his boss.


    Wentian didn''t have to stay here, he could just beat the guy and leave, but while Wentian could go, she and the two little girls couldn''t, this was after all their home.


    Given Wu Rong''s character, he might sign the agreement now, but he would surely seek retaliation later, definitely bringing his boss with him.


    By then, if Wentian wasn''t around, she and the two little girls would be the ones to suffer.


    Wentian making Wu Rong call was clearly aiming to take care of the boss as well, and realizing this, Fan Xiaoyu couldn''t help but feel more fond of Wentian. Yet, she was also worried; Wu Rong''s boss was definitely not a simple character, and although Wentian could beat Wu Rong, it wasn''t certain he could handle his boss.


    In this society, what''s the use of being able to fight on your own? Even if you can fight, could you really defeat an entire gang on your own?? Thinking of this, Fan Xiaoyu felt even more worried.


    Soon, Wu Rong finished his call, and while looking at Wentian with a smug expression, he spitefully said, "Kid, you''re dead meat. My boss ''Flying Dagger Bro'' is a real tough guy who has stabbed more people than the rice you''ve eaten!! Once he''s here, he won''t let you off!!"


    Wentian was unfazed by his threats and said somewhat speechlessly, "Flying Dagger Bro?? What a rubbish nickname. Does he think he is ''Li Xunhuan'' with his Flying Dagger Technique??"


    Wu Rong sneered, "Keep pretending. You''ll be crying soon enough!! Flying Dagger Bro, with his little dagger, has made countless people kneel and beg for mercy. His Flying Dagger Technique might not even be worse than Li Xunhuan''s. It wasn''t a self-given nickname, others gave it to him. In any case, once he gets here, you''re as good as dead!!"


    Wentian, indifferent, hummed in response, then put the agreement in front of Wu Rong and calmly said, "Come on, sign it, put the Hand Seal on."


    Wu Rong''s face changed dramatically, and he angrily said, "What the hell do you mean?? Didn''t you say to wait for my boss to come??"


    Wentian''s expression turned cold as he slapped the top of Wu Rong''s head, making him wobble.


    "I said to call your boss, not that you''d sign after he arrived. Cut the crap and hurry up!!"


    "You..."


    Wu Rong felt like crying without tears, this kid wasn''t playing by the rules!!


    Moreover, Wentian''s palm felt like it was smashing his head like a watermelon, leaving him dizzy and fearing his head would burst.


    He understood that if he signed now, he wouldn''t be able to demand money from Fan Xiaoyu in the future, so despite the fear, he still clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t sign!!"


    "Oh, playing tough with me, are you??"


    Wentian''s face showed a devilishly stern smile that chilled Wu Rong to the bone; he almost wanted to cry.


    Who''s being a hooligan here, dammit! You''re way more of a hooligan right now than I am!!


    Although Wu Rong was terrified, he still stubbornly refused to sign.


    "Not bad, you''ve got guts, I like that."


    Wentian said with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. He gripped Wu Rong''s collar and started dragging him outside like he was taking out a bag of trash.


    Wu Rong was utterly petrified, desperately struggling and cried out, "What are you doing?? Let me go, let me go!!"


    Wentian chuckled dismissively, his tone icy, "I plan to break your arms and legs first, and then crush your bones slowly, bit by bit. The process will be a bit bloody, and Keko and Mengmeng are too young to witness such a scene. Be good and don''t struggle, or else I''ll knock you out before dragging you away."


    "Demon... you''re a demon!!"


    Seeing the cold, beast-like glint in Wentian''s indifferent eyes, Wu Rong felt his hair stand on end and his heart nearly stopped.

 Chapter 41 Bullying to Death

    Liu Wentian paused, sighed, and said, "Sigh, it seems I really have to knock you out first." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing his words, he let go of Wu Rong, turned around¡ªa look of someone about to slap the back of Wu Rong''s head appeared. Wu Rong finally broke down and yelled, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me!! I''ll sign, I''ll press my hand seal, whatever you say I''ll do... please, please don''t hit me..."


    "That''s more like it."


    Liu Wentian smiled satisfactorily and handed him the paper and pen.


    Once he finished, suddenly a silver needle appeared in his hand, piercing Wu Rong''s right thumb. It almost went through his finger, instantly making Wu Rong scream in pain, his finger bleeding profusely.


    This scared Wu Rong half to death, and he hurriedly signed his name and made a hand seal before handing it to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the agreement, and was about to hand it to Fan Xiaoyu, but he noticed that all the women present, including the two little girls, were staring at him with their mouths agape, looking bewildered.


    "Uhm... why are you looking at me like that? It''s not like I''m some kind of monster," Liu Wentian said, touching his nose and chuckling awkwardly.


    Zi Qing blinked and said, "Brother Liu Wentian, it''s a good thing you''re not a bad guy. Otherwise, I guess everyone who meets you would be bullied to death by you."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Xiaoyu nodded, obviously agreeing with Zi Qing''s remark.


    Liu Wentian awkwardly touched his nose, unsure whether the two women were complimenting him for being a good person or saying he was very good at bullying people.


    After handing the agreement to Fan Xiaoyu, a young man in his late 20s, followed by a few others, walked over quickly.


    The young man had an ordinary appearance, tall and skinny, but he had long hair and was wearing purple gold earrings, which made him look quite flashy.


    Wu Rong, upon seeing this young man, immediately scrambled over, crying and shouting, "Brother Feidao, you finally came! You must stand up for me!! I was almost beaten to death just now!! You must avenge me, teach this brat a harsh lesson. I told him I was with you, but he didn''t care at all!!"


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw these people appear, her face showed a look of fear, clearly scared of these underworld figures.


    Brother Feidao sized up Liu Wentian and scorned Wu Rong, "It''s a pity you''re so tall and strong, yet you can''t even beat this piece of trash. Truly useless. But rest assured, no matter what, since you, Wu Rong, are one of my men, I''ll make sure to avenge this slight for you."


    He was holding a bright little knife about ten centimeters long in his hand, flipping it with his fingers. The knife spun rapidly in his hand, looking somewhat flashy.


    No matter his ability, at the very least this skill was something honed over many years. He seemed to have the air of a master, or at least, he seemed imposing.


    A big and fierce follower behind him admired Brother Feidao and offered eagerly, "Brother Feidao, such trash doesn''t deserve your attention. Let me teach him a lesson for you!"


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian a cold smile, obviously not taking him seriously at all.


    Brother Feidao had the air of a big brother, waving his hand without minding the follower and walking straight up to Liu Wentian. His tone was playful as he said, "Kid, was it you who hit my man?"


    Liu Wentian looked at him, trying to put on a masterful front, and suddenly found it funny. This guy couldn''t really believe that just because he could play with throwing knives, he was a martial arts master.


    Speaking of throwing knives, he could do it too, and definitely better than the other guy!


    "Yes, I hit him. What are you going to do about it?" Liu Wentian said.


    Flying Dagger Brother snorted coldly, "So, Little A, you dare to act tough on my turf? You''ve got guts, but that alone is not enough; you need the skills to back it up. Guys like you, I don''t even know how many I''ve dealt with. In the end, they never shed a tear without seeing the coffin!"


    "I''m giving you one chance, kneel down now, apologize to my brothers, and then bark like a dog three times. If you do that, I''ll consider whether or not to spare you. How about it?"


    Seeing Flying Dagger Brother stepping up for him, Wu Rong could hardly hide his smug expression and mocked, "Little A, do you understand fear now? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago! Kneel down obediently, let Daddy beat you up, bark like a dog, and maybe I''ll let you off."


    After saying that, he glared fiercely at Fan Xiaoyu and said, "Damn it, you stinking bitch, hurry up and give me back that agreement I signed, and tonight, you better obediently get in bed and let Daddy have his way with you. If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems you won''t learn. Daddy''s going to have a good time with you tonight!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was furious and shouted, "In your dreams!"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Wu Rong and said indifferently, "Have you lost your mind again?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Rong instinctively shrank his head back. Seeing Liu Wentian''s icy gaze and recalling his violent and terrifying demeanor from before, any words he wanted to say seemed to be forcibly shoved back down his throat by an iron bar, causing him discomfort he couldn''t express.


    He was frightened in his heart and didn''t dare to talk back to Liu Wentian, so he turned to Flying Dagger Brother and said, "Flying Dagger Brother, look, this brat is still talking tough. You have to teach him a lesson!"


    Flying Dagger Brother was surprised by Liu Wentian''s unflinching demeanor. He squinted his eyes, walked around Liu Wentian, and said, "Kid, this blade in my hand has stabbed quite a number of people. Very likely, you could be the next one. Are you really not afraid, or do you think I don''t dare to stab you to death?"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered to answer.


    Seeing Liu Wentian ignore him, Flying Dagger Brother couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Good, very good, you''re truly seeking death! Last time, there was a brat just like you who acted tough. Right then and there, I stabbed him three times in his thigh¡ªthree stabs for six holes. Eventually, he knelt on the ground begging me for mercy like a dog and even offered his girlfriend to me. I took her right in front of him, and he didn''t dare to let out a single fart!"


    His eyes swept over Zi Qing, this pure and beautiful girl whom he loved at first sight; she was exactly his type.


    "I''ve decided, I''m going to take this girl right in front of you! She looks so weak and tender, and born this beautiful, it must feel great. Haha!!"


    Zi Qing turned pale with fear upon hearing his words.


    After saying that, Flying Dagger Brother flicked his wrist, and the flying dagger shot towards Liu Wentian''s face with incredible speed and tricky angle. Almost instantly, it was already in front of Liu Wentian. If it struck him, his face would be immediately pierced!


    But when Liu Wentian heard him insult Zi Qing, his face turned as cold as ice, and a hint of murderous intent surfaced in his eyes, as if he hadn''t even noticed the incoming dagger.


    Flying Dagger Brother saw Liu Wentian not moving an inch and sneered in his heart, thinking the kid must be scared stiff!


    The next instant, just as the tip of the dagger was about to touch the skin just below Liu Wentian''s right eye¡ª


    Liu Wentian finally moved, with a cold chuckle, he slightly turned his head; the knife nearly grazed his face. Then, just as the dagger was about to pass by, he reached out with his right hand and swiftly, with a sweeping upward grab, caught the flying dagger in his hand.


    How could this be! How could he not only dodge it but also catch my flying dagger!!


    Flying Dagger Brother''s face drastically changed with horror as he looked at Liu Wentian, as if seeing a monster, a foreboding feeling rising in his heart.


    The others were also a bit stunned, especially Flying Dagger Brother''s lackeys, who wore an expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    They knew that Flying Dagger Brother had practiced the Flying Dagger Technique for more than ten years. Although his flying daggers might not be as fast as bullets, they could be nearly as fast as arrows.

 Chapter 42 One Against Ten

    It was precisely because of this Flying Dagger Technique that Brother Dagger could lord over this territory, and he had even taken on ten enemies at once, intimidating them with a single flying dagger to the point where none dared to move against him.


    Yet at this moment, this youngster not only dodged the flying dagger but also caught it in his hand, which was simply inconceivable. His reaction speed was simply not something that a human should possess!


    Liu Wentian''s gaze was sharp, making Brother Dagger''s heart tremble with a sudden urge to turn and run.


    Liu Wentian taunted, saying, "Are you sure you''re playing with flying daggers? I just stand in front of you and you can''t hit me. I suggest you change your nickname. If you are using the flying dagger to take a name, that''s simply an insult to the words ''flying dagger''. Watch carefully, I''ll now show you what a real Flying Dagger Technique is!"


    After speaking, his fingers moved, and the flying dagger disappeared from his hand, leaving only a fluttering silver-purple phantom. Liu Wentian''s finger movements were too fast, and the naked eye could not see what he was doing.


    Sheng Tianzhan was skilled in the zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and cultivating the heart; he was proficient in all eighteen types of martial arts skills; playing with flying daggers was far too simple for someone like Liu Wentian.


    Brother Dagger''s face turned incredibly ugly.


    He had always thought his flying dagger was formidable and cool, but now, watching Liu Wentian''s ghost-like fluttering fingers, he had to admit that compared to him, he was merely a novice making a fool of himself!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s fingers trembled, and the occasional flash of cold light in his hand disappeared. Brother Dagger, whose face had already turned the color of liver, felt a sharp pain in his ears.


    "Ah, my ear!"


    Brother Dagger clutched his ear and screamed in pain while a faint metallic tapping sound followed.


    The Human Sect only then noticed that the Purple Gold Earrings on Brother Dagger''s ears had fallen to the ground, broken directly in two, forming two halves.


    And his right earlobe was covered in fresh blood.


    Brother Dagger turned his head and saw the flying dagger embedded several centimeters into the wall, which frightened him into taking a deep breath and silenced his cries of pain.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his groin and was sent flying through the air.


    "Ahhh¡ª!! It hurts!! It hurts to death!!"


    Brother Dagger clutched his crotch, his face twisted in pain as he rolled on the ground, bleeding profusely from below, obviously having been kicked so hard that something had burst!!


    "To think scum like you dare covet Zi Qing, she''s mine now, and if you dare insult her, then this old man will make sure you''ll never touch a woman again!" Liu Wentian said, his voice as cold as ice.


    Meanwhile, Zi Qing''s face turned somewhat red.


    Liu Wentian referred to her as his and forbade others from coveting her, and now he was so angry. Could it be... could it mean he was implying only he could covet her?


    Brothers of Brother Dagger were all pallid with fear, clearly overwhelmed by Liu Wentian''s brutality and strength.


    Wu Rong, however, turned pale and attempted to flee.


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and kicked a stone directly onto Wu Rong''s thigh. Wu Rong screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and kicked Wu Rong several meters away. Approaching again, he kicked Wu Rong, sending him flying and spewing a mouthful of blood with a retch.


    "You beast, Fan Xiaoyu has been struggling to take care of Keko and Mengmeng for you, and instead of being grateful, you even think of bullying her. You scum, you might as well be dead. I will kick you to death right now!"


    Wu Rong felt the chilling killing intent emanating from Liu Wentian and quickly begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I won''t dare again, I really won''t dare again!!"


    A reek of urine came from between his legs, he had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    Liu Wentian, however, paid him no mind and stepped forward, about to deliver another kick, Wu Rong cried out, "Don''t, please don''t kick me anymore. I''m Mengmeng and Keko''s father, if... if you kill me, they will be heartbroken!"


    Liu Wentian''s body stiffened, and his foot finally did not kick out.


    However, just as Wu Rong''s face showed a hint of smug relief, Liu Wentian spoke again, "You may escape death, but you can''t escape punishment. A person like you doesn''t deserve to be a father. Keeping that thing would just be a problem. I''ll just castrate you now!"


    After he finished speaking, he kicked at Wu Rong''s groin, Wu Rong screamed miserably, and fainted from the pain.


    Clearly, he would never be a man again in this lifetime.


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at the still twitching Flying Dagger Brother on the ground and said, "Remember, if you dare come here causing trouble again, I won''t just make you incapable of being a man, I will crush your bones into pieces, one by one. I still have thousands of ways to make you beg for life in vain and death in despair!"


    "I wouldn''t dare anymore, I definitely wouldn''t dare!"


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent from Liu Wentian, Flying Dagger Brother couldn''t help trembling. The ruthlessness of this young man''s actions made him believe every word he said.


    "All of you, scram! And drag this guy away too!" Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Rong lying on the ground.


    The few underlings hurriedly stepped forward and took Flying Dagger Brother and Wu Rong away, walking quickly as if Liu Wentian were an ancient savage beast that devoured humans.


    Liu Wentian turned around to see several women staring at him blankly and sighed, "Do you think I was too cruel?"


    Fan Xiaoyu hurriedly shook her head, "No, I think what you did was right. These two men are no good, they have harmed many women. You... you castrating them, that''s kind of a good deed."


    When Fan Xiaoyu spoke the words "castrating them," her face turned red, somewhat embarrassed.


    Zi Qing nodded as well, "Brother Liu Wentian, I think you were right!"


    Liu Wentian smiled in satisfaction. He didn''t find anything wrong with his actions, and now hearing the two women affirm what he did, his mind was at ease.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Keko and Mengmeng, "Keko, Mengmeng, do you hate big brother for hitting your dad?"


    "No! We don''t have a dad. The person just now was a big bad guy. Big brother hit the bad guy, so you are a good person!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keko''s face still had tear stains, and without hesitation, she responded, then pulled her little sister, "Mengmeng, that''s right, isn''t it?"


    Mengmeng nodded.


    Liu Wentian smiled. It was good that the two girls could think this way.


    However, no matter what, even though the two girls didn''t have a good impression of Wu Rong, he was after all their father. If he really killed him, when the two little girls grew up, they would surely feel sad.


    That''s why Liu Wentian had shown mercy to Wu Rong in the end.


    Just then, Keko suddenly rushed towards Liu Wentian excitedly, "Big brother, you are so awesome, even better than the people on TV. Will you teach me martial arts, please? Please? I want to become as strong as big brother. That way, if big brother is not here, I can fight the bad guys myself!"


    Liu Wentian quickly caught the little girl who rushed over. Hearing her ask again about learning martial arts from him, he forced a smile and said, "Keko, big brother has something to do today. The matter of learning martial arts, let''s talk about it later."


    Fan Xiaoyu hesitated a bit and then said, "Why don''t... why don''t you two come in and take a look? If you find it suitable, then stay here. But let me make it clear, if we live together later on, you must not mess around!"

 Chapter 43 Welcoming

    Liu Wentian felt joy in his heart but still rolled his purple eyes and said, "Sister Xiaoyu, what do you mean by ''no messing around?'' I am an honest man, not a hooligan, so you really don''t have to worry about that!!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his somewhat aggrieved expression, Fan Xiaoyu burst into laughter, "I really don''t think you look like an honest person; an honest person wouldn''t treat a hooligan like a football."


    Then Fan Xiaoyu led the way, and Liu Wentian and Zi Qing went in to take a look. The environment and the layout of the rooms were very nice, so Liu Wentian and Zi Qing chose two empty rooms and confirmed them right away.


    Fan Xiaoyu obviously liked the simple and shy Zi Qing, showed a lot of care for her, and asked about their relationship. Liu Wentian simply said that Zi Qing was his sister. Fan Xiaoyu gave a meaningful smile and then did not ask further.


    That evening, Fan Xiaoyu made a table full of sumptuous dishes, saying it was to welcome the two.


    Eating the meal Fan Xiaoyu had prepared, Liu Wentian genuinely praised, "Sister Yu, your cooking skills are really great, not at all inferior to the chefs at those restaurants outside."


    After getting familiar with Fan Xiaoyu, she had Liu Wentian change his address from "Sister Fan" to "Sister Yu," saying it was more intimate, and Liu Wentian was naturally happy to do so.


    Sitting intimately next to Liu Wentian, Keko, holding onto his sleeve, showed a proud expression on her little face and bragged, "My mom''s cooking is the best in the world, my mom is the best mom in the world!!"


    Next to Keko, Mengmeng, who was holding Keko''s sleeve, also nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian smiled and pinched Keko''s little nose, and the little girl wrinkled her nose but did not resist.


    Zi Qing said enviously, "I wish I could cook such delicious food too."


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed and said, "These are just simple home-cooked meals, nothing compared to professional chefs. If you folks like it, I''ll cook for you often in the future, just afraid you might get tired of it after a few times."


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Not at all, such tasty food could never become boring, even if eaten for a lifetime."


    At that moment, Liu Wentian''s phone rang, displaying an unknown number. He stepped outside to answer, "Hello? Who is this?"


    A somewhat familiar, yet unplaceable voice of a middle-aged woman came from the other side.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian? I am Zhao Hong, Bai Ruguo''s agent; we just met yesterday."


    Liu Wentian then remembered this person was the competent-looking middle-aged woman beside the big star Bai Ruguo yesterday.


    Liu Wentian replied politely, "Hello, yes it''s me. May I ask what''s the matter?"


    While he asked this, Liu Wentian already had a guess in his heart.


    Bai Ruguo''s face had been healed by him, so there were only two reasons she could be contacting him now.


    One, to seek treatment for someone they knew; two, to agree to the price he had offered, hiring him as a bodyguard!!


    Unexpectedly, on the other side, Zhao Hong said, "Mr. Liu, regarding the matter you mentioned earlier about being a bodyguard for Ruge for ten million, we plan to think it over. Could you please come to Feige Entertainment tomorrow morning?"


    Liu Wentian replied, "Alright, but regarding this bodyguard job, I can only accept a maximum duration of six months. To put it simply, that''s ten million for half a year. Also, I need some personal time and can''t be with Bai Ruge every single moment."


    Actually, if it wasn''t for helping Li Chuyue buy a flower shop, even if they offered Liu Wentian a hundred million, he still wouldn''t be interested in being a bodyguard. For him now, the only thing he wanted to do was to quickly break through the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" to the Second Layer. He needed time to cultivate and couldn''t possibly follow behind Bai Ruge all the time.


    Now, for cultivation, since the body ultimately has its limits, he could only cultivate for a short period each day. Afterward, he would need to stop and let his body recover. Therefore, this bodyguard job wouldn''t conflict with his cultivation.


    As for being willing to be a bodyguard for a maximum of six months, it was purely because he didn''t want to be a bodyguard for too long. He even wanted to say one month, but he figured the other party wouldn''t accept it. Even six months might not be acceptable to them.


    On the other end, hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Zhao Hong internally grumbled. She thought this guy was too full of himself, with so many demands despite the ten-million remuneration. Did he really think he was some kind of super expert?


    Zhao Hong said, "Please hold on for a moment," then Liu Wentian clearly heard her talking to someone next to her. However, the voice was very soft and, being on the phone, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    After a while, Zhao Hong''s voice came through again, and Liu Wentian could clearly detect some reluctance in it.


    "Mr. Liu, regarding your demands, we can accept them. Ruge won''t be in any danger at home or at the company, so you only need to protect her when she goes out. However, you must come to our company tomorrow and prove that your abilities are worth ten million!"


    "No problem. As for my abilities, feel free to test them whenever." Liu Wentian smiled and, curious, said, "By the way, I wanted to ask again, why did you suddenly change your mind? You clearly rejected me outright yesterday."


    Zhao Hong''s voice carried some lingering fear, "Yesterday, on her way home, a car suddenly came crashing towards her like it was insane. Fortunately, she avoided it in time, but that car also got away. After checking the footage, we found that the car didn''t even have a license plate.


    We suspect it was premeditated, someone wants to harm Ruge. That''s why we are willing to spend the money to hire you as a bodyguard, only hoping you have enough ability to be worth ten million for six months!"


    "Alright, see you tomorrow then."


    Liu Wentian nodded and then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, in a meticulously decorated office, Zhao Hong complained to Bai Ruge, dressed in a cyan long dress, "Ruge, I really don''t understand why you are willing to spend these ten million. He''s just a bit strong, where''s he worth that much money? And he has so many demands! He even wants ''personal time,'' that doesn''t sound like a professional bodyguard at all!"


    Bai Ruge smiled, radiantly charming, with an ethereal beauty about her that was both cool and enchanting, no wonder she was rated by the media as the dream goddess of all men in Huaxia.


    "Sister Hong, ten million isn''t really much for me anyway. As long as he has the skills, why not give it to him?"


    Aside from being a queen of charm in the entertainment industry, she was also the daughter of Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment. To her, ten million was really nothing.


    Zhao Hong was still somewhat reluctant and said, "Anyway, I feel he isn''t worth the price. Why do I feel like you are somewhat infatuated with him?"


    Bai Ruge blushed and said, "Sister Hong, you''re thinking too much."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian returned to the room where Zi Qing and the others had already finished eating. After he ate, he planned to continue helping Zi Qing with acupuncture.

 Chapter 44 Losing Depth

    Pushing open Zi Qing''s room door, the little girl was lying on her stomach, her back towards the ceiling with her chin resting on the pillow, seemingly lost in thought.


    Although it was already evening, it was still somewhat stuffy. Zi Qing was dressed in light clothing, wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt and cotton blue shorts that, under the illumination of the light, made her jade-like beautiful legs dazzle, causing Liu Wentian to lose his focus for a moment.


    Zi Qing looked like a feathered purple angel, enveloped in a halo of sanctity, carrying a frail yet alluring temptation.


    "Ahem¡­" Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times.


    "Ah!!"


    Upon hearing the sound, Zi Qing turned her head to see Liu Wentian, her face instantly turning pink with shock, and after a cry, she covered herself with the quilt.


    Liu Wentian chuckled twice, "Qingqing, you don''t need to be so startled, don''t you know what kind of person Brother Liu Wentian is? Besides, you''re not undressed, and it''s not the first time Brother has seen you dressed like this. You can''t expect me to give you acupuncture through the quilt, right?"


    Zi Qing somewhat embarrassedly glanced at Liu Wentian, then slowly removed the quilt.


    "That''s better, hehe."


    Liu Wentian felt like he was the big bad wolf luring the little purple rabbit.


    He then proceeded to administer the acupuncture to Zi Qing, everything went smoothly, and after completing the acupuncture, Liu Wentian prepared to leave.


    Although the little girl was young, she had a developed physique that made him feel a fiery temptation. It was better to quickly head back to his room for a cold shower.


    Suddenly, Zi Qing said, "Brother Liu Wentian, I''m going to look for a job tomorrow."


    Liu Wentian paused, "Why are you in such a rush to find a job?"


    Zi Qing lowered her head and said, "Today''s rent for the room and the money for buying daily necessities were all paid by you, Brother Liu Wentian. I don''t have any money on me; I must find a new job soon. I can''t always use your money."


    Liu Wentian looked at her, seeing the serious expression on Zi Qing''s face.


    He feigned anger and said, "Are you treating me as an outsider? It''s not a lot of money, why do you need to make such a clear distinction?"


    Zi Qing quickly shook her head, "No, I''m not treating you as an outsider. To me, Brother Liu Wentian, you are now the closest person to me. It''s just... I just feel embarrassed to always be using your things."


    Liu Wentian firmly said, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You are still young, making money is not urgent, I will think of a way to help you go back to high school. Later, strive to get into a good university, which is much better than working as a waitress now!"


    For Zi Qing, although they hadn''t known each other for long, he felt a lot of sympathy for this kind and naive girl, treating her like his own sister. His tone was a bit like an elder brother scolding his younger sister.


    "But... I, I still want to look for a job tomorrow." Zi Qing said, head bowed and somewhat stubbornly.


    Liu Wentian, feeling a bit of a headache, rubbed his temples. Normally docile, he had not expected her to be as stubborn as a bull when she dug her heels in.


    However, thinking back to when that middle-aged woman had persuaded Zi Qing to accompany that fat boss, Zi Qing had coldly said she would rather die than do such a thing; clearly, the girl was stubborn, a classic case of soft on the outside but tough on the inside.


    Looking at the stubborn Zi Qing, Liu Wentian thought to himself, okay, I refuse to believe that I can''t handle even a little girl like you!


    Then, a mischievous smile appeared on his face, which puzzled Zi Qing and made her face turn even redder, her head almost touching her delicate chest.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian looking at me like that, so lecherously, it''s bad.


    Zi Qing felt shy in her heart, but she did not dislike Liu Wentian''s gaze.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, why... why are you looking at me like that?" Zi Qing asked, her face full of shyness.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian looked heartbroken, as if something had occurred to him, saddened to the brink of tears.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, what''s wrong?" Zi Qing asked, concerned.


    "Qingqing, actually, you see, despite my usual fearlessness, there''s something I''ve always been really afraid of. Whenever I think about it, I easily lose sleep and feel anxious," Liu Wentian said with a sad and somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Zi Qing, puzzled by Liu Wentian''s words, blinked her watery eyes and asked, "Brother Liu Wentian, what are you afraid of? You''re not even afraid of those thugs and gangsters, what else could scare you?"


    Liu Wentian''s face turned shy, and hesitantly said, "Of course, there is something! Ah¡­ I''m not afraid of you laughing at me, but the truth is, I''m... I''m still a virgin!!"


    "Ah!!"


    With a swoosh, Zi Qing''s face turned red as a monkey''s butt, and she let out a cry of astonishment.


    "Vir... virgin¡­ I... but why are you telling me this... I..."


    Zi Qing stammered, but she couldn''t articulate her thoughts.


    Why is Brother Liu Wentian telling me this, it''s so embarrassing!! Zi Qing wished she could immediately bury her face in the quilt.


    Liu Wentian blinked, thinking the effect seemed pretty good.


    Yu Xie continued, his face filled with sorrow, as he said, "Think about it, I''m just a nobody. Nobodies like me can''t get girlfriends. At night, I can only hug my blanket to sleep, feeling empty, lonely, and cold. To think of living like this for the rest of my life, that''s simply too horrifying, too sad. I don''t even know how to explain myself to my parents back home, it might be better to just die!! Ah..."


    His overwhelmingly sad expression was hard for Zi Qing to bear.


    "How can that be? Liu Wentian, you''re so outstanding, I''m sure you''ll find a girlfriend very soon. You mustn''t think about death or anything like it; imagine how heartbroken your uncle and aunt would be!!" Zi Qing urgently took Liu Wentian''s hands and consoled him.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "Where am I as outstanding as you imagine? The women here in Shenming City are so realistic. To have a boyfriend, one must own a car and a house. I have neither a car nor a house; how can any woman take a liking to me?"


    Zi Qing immediately retorted, "How can you say that? Those women who can''t appreciate you, Brother Liu Wentian, simply lack discernment. I think you are much more impressive than those so-called successful people. You''re such a good person, with incredible medical skills, you can even fight thugs, and besides... you''re also so gentle."


    By the end, she herself had blushed.


    Gentle?? Am I really gentle?? Liu Wentian wondered, not understanding himself.


    Nevertheless, he quickly continued his act.


    He clenched his teeth as if making a firm decision, showed a bashful face, and fidgeted like an awkward girl.


    "Qingqing, I... I''ll be honest with you. Actually, I''ve never seen such a beautiful and gentle girl like you before. I was thinking, if I treat you better, maybe you''ll start to like me, then go to college, and eventually, it would benefit me, you''d become my wife."


    "Ah??"


    Zi Qing''s face, still flushed, now seemed as if an extra layer of red dye had been applied, burning red like it would bleed.


    She seemed as if she had been hit by a Paralysis Spell, gaping, her mouth wide as she stared at Liu Wentian, then like a startled bunny, she couldn''t bear to look at Liu Wentian any longer.


    "I... I..." she stammered for a long time but didn''t manage to say anything.


    "Slap!!"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes shifted, and suddenly he slapped himself in the face.


    "Ah!! Why are you hitting yourself??"


    Zi Qing said hastily, somewhat flustered.


    Liu Wentian put on an intensely sorrowful expression and said, "I''m sorry, Qingqing, I... I shouldn''t be a toad lusting after a swan. I understand you''ve already sensed my intentions, and your refusal of my help was actually a rejection of me. I understand I''m not worthy of you. I''m just a nobody. And you, so beautiful and young, have a bunch of rich and handsome guys waiting for you. I have no shame; I''m just a scoundrel that deserves to be beaten to death!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he again raised his hand to slap himself.


    Zi Qing quickly grabbed his hand, both shy and angry, and said, "Don''t hit yourself! I... I didn''t mean that at all!! I... I..."


    Liu Wentian''s face showed an expression of surprise and joy, "Really?? So you mean you''re willing to accept my help, go to high school first, then to college, and after graduating from college, you would marry me?? If that''s so, I''ll have a college-educated, beautiful wife in the future??"


    "I... I..."


    "Hehe. If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes! I''m going to have a college-educated wife!!"


    Zi Qing''s face turned utterly red, and she dared not look at Liu Wentian, embarrassed and somewhat dizzy in the head.


    "I just won''t go to work anymore. I really don''t think Liu Wentian, brother, is a toad. You are not a nobody; you... you''re great."


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with a sly triumphant smile, thinking you little naive rabbit trying to compete with me, the big bad wolf, is just a joke. With just a few words, I''ve already dazzled you!!


    "So you mean you''ll go to school?? That''s wonderful, Qingqing, Brother Liu Wentian, I don''t need you to show any attitude towards me now. You just need to take good care of yourself, and then I''ll find a way to get you back in high school." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    In his eyes, the young girl was kind-hearted and would not hurt those who were good to her, and it was precisely because of this that he managed to deceive her into agreeing. To think that she really liked him was utter nonsense!


    He didn''t want to drive Zi Qing into a corner, making her say something like, "You are good, but we are not suitable for each other."


    Zi Qing watched Liu Wentian leave, staring blankly at his retreating figure until he completely disappeared. Then, she closed the door, threw herself onto the pink bed, buried her face in the blanket, held a pillow over the back of her head, and didn''t quite understand what she was thinking.


    Liu Wentian thought deceiving Zi Qing was enough, but he forgot that stubborn people often stick to their guns; once she made up her mind about something, she absolutely would not change it.


    And the words that Liu Wentian had just said, bluntly understood, were nothing less than, ''I like you, if you like me, just obediently accept my help, then go to college, and after you graduate, become my wife...''


    A silent night passed.


    The next day, Liu Wentian went early to a nearby park to practice his martial arts, while also teaching two little girls following behind him some simplified fighting techniques. The girls were having a blast.


    Like two happy peaches, they brought Liu Wentian no small measure of joy.


    At about 9 AM, Liu Wentian was standing at the entrance of the Feige Entertainment building in the city center, which was where the headquarters of Feige Entertainment were located.


    According to Bai Ruguo, if the previous owner of the Lianliang Model Agency, Hao Yuntian, was considered a famed entertainment mogul of Shenming City, then the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Zhongzhou, could be called a legendary figure in the national entertainment circle.


    Feige Entertainment not only boasted Bai Ruguo, the queen of the film world, but also hosted many other first and second-tier celebrities. Its influence in the entertainment circle was immensely vast. It''s said that if Bai Zhongzhou declared his need for women, then a multitude of female stars would immediately come forward to offer themselves.

 Chapter 45 Very Confident

    At this time, it was already working hours, but perhaps the staff of entertainment companies differ from ordinary office workers. There were still many people going in and out at the entrance, dressed glamorously, most of them strikingly handsome men and beautiful women. Some faces seemed familiar to Liu Wentian, as if he had seen them on television before. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon entering the building, Liu Wentian was first asked to register, then to his surprise, someone even scanned his body up and down with a device. The security was meticulous in questioning his reason for being there, no wonder Zhao Hong had said that Bai Ruguo didn''t need his protection while at the company, she was very confident about security at the company for Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian approached the reception desk and said, "Hello, I''m here to see Miss Zhao Hong."


    The pretty girl at the front desk smiled politely upon hearing his words and said, "May I ask how to address you, sir? Do you have an appointment?"


    "My name is Liu Wentian. Miss Zhao Hong called me last night and asked me to come see her today," Liu Wentian replied.


    The girl looked a bit surprised when she heard this, then said, "So you''re Mr. Liu. Hong said to let her know as soon as you arrived. Please wait a moment."


    She looked curious. The man seemed very ordinary, so why had Zhao specifically instructed her to notify her as soon as he arrived? One should realize that not even the second-generation rich and officials'' sons got this kind of treatment.


    After a while, the girl finished her call and said to Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, Hong is currently with a client, but she said she will be down shortly. Please wait a moment longer."


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    At that moment, his shoulder was suddenly bumped, followed by the sound of a pile of things dropping to the floor.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry."


    Liu Wentian turned around and saw a tall, slender girl, about 18 or 19 years old, wearing big black-framed glasses with a delicate face. She was panicking and staring at him. She had a folder in her left hand, and many papers had already fallen to the ground.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it," he said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian smiled, crouched down, and helped the girl pick up the papers.


    "Thank you," the girl said with a grateful expression on her face.


    Liu Wentian handed the picked-up papers back to the girl and said, "You''re welcome. But tell me, isn''t it heavy for a girl to be carrying all this stuff?"


    The girl had a big backpack on her slender shoulders, several large shopping bags hanging from the crook of her left arm, and was also pulling a huge suitcase with her right hand. It looked like she would struggle to bend over without toppling to the ground, which is why Liu Wentian had offered to help her up.


    The girl smiled shyly and said, "It''s not heavy, really, thank you very much. I have to hurry, so I''ll be going now."


    After saying that, she walked toward the door, but her pace was slow and seemed strained. Her earlier claim that it wasn''t heavy was obviously nonsense.


    A sharp and thin voice suddenly came from the direction of the door.


    "Xie Xiaoyu, are you a snail? Why are you moving so slowly? If you delay Chun''s performance, can you take responsibility? Move faster, damn it!"


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a person with androgynous attire, porcelain-like skin, and delicate features, who was currently pointing his finger at the girl with an arrogant and impatient expression. Honestly, if he were covering his Adam''s apple, Liu Wentian might really have trouble telling if he was a man or a woman.


    "This guy actually refers to himself as ''old mother,'' he really is a piece of work," Liu Wentian murmured.


    The girl named Xie Xiaoyu, upon seeing the effeminate man, looked panicked and quickly said, "Agent Luo, I''ll catch up immediately, right away."


    After speaking, she quickened her pace, but the items were so heavy that she tripped and fell to the ground in her hurry.


    Seeing this, Agent Luo walked over furiously, pointing his finger almost against Xie Xiaoyu''s nose, his voice even shriller in anger.


    "What use are you as a life assistant? You''re useless! You can''t even handle this little thing. If you screw up again, just get lost. There are plenty of people lining up to be Chun''s assistant!"


    Xie Xiaoyu looked pained as she rubbed her sprained ankle. Hearing Agent Luo''s words, she said with a hint of grievance,


    "But Agent Luo, you didn''t tell me to prepare these things last night. I was only informed an hour ago, which is why I just managed to gather and pack everything, so it took a bit longer."


    Frustrated by the pointing and whispering of the people around them, Agent Luo snapped, "Oh, so you little bitch think you''re someone important? A mere life assistant daring to talk back to a top agent, do you believe I can have you fired this instant?"


    Tears welled up in the girl''s eyes, but eventually, she gritted her teeth and, bearing the pain in her foot, stood up.


    She looked at the agent stubbornly.


    "What are you staring at me for? You want to bite me? You''re really cheap! If you can''t even stand this bit of hardship, then don''t come to Shenming City. Roll back to your hick town, you country bumpkin. You really think you''re so precious? Get lost quickly, Chun Chun is still waiting outside!" the agent coldly snapped at the girl.


    Grinding her teeth, the girl ultimately managed to pack everything up with difficulty and followed behind the agent.


    However, because she had twisted her ankle, she walked with a limp, her eyebrows nearly knotting into a lump.


    "Hurry up! Dilly-dallying!" the agent turned his head and scolded her again with his sharp, thin voice.


    Liu Wentian finally couldn''t hold back and walked over, resentfully saying, "Hey man, you make a poor girl carry such a huge pile of stuff, don''t you feel any shame?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian stick up for her, the agent was first startled, then sized up Liu Wentian with a glance, and after clearing him based on his attire, looked at him with full disdain.


    "Where did this pauper come from, sneaking in here with those ragged clothes? The security is getting more and more incompetent. Do you even know where this is? This is Feige Entertainment Company, filled with stars everywhere, and it''s the fashion hub of the whole Huaxia. Now, look at your outfit; you''re practically a beggar. Do you think you''re fit to stand here?"


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to deal with a peasant worker like you. It lowers my standards. You better scram right now. My matters are not something you can meddle with. At Feige Entertainment, there really aren''t many who dare to interfere in my business. Get the hell out!!"


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "My clothes might be low class, but they''re still better than a dead transvestite like you. A grown man dressed up like a woman¡ªI''m not surprised you''re unleashing such a huge temper on the girl. It''s not scary to be a transvestite; what''s scary is a self-righteous dead transvestite who thinks they have any class!"


    The onlookers around them couldn''t help but laugh out at this moment.


    The agent liking men and hating women was well-known to everyone, but as the company''s top agent, no one dared to call him a transvestite to his face.


    Many of the onlookers felt a burst of relief when they heard Liu Wentian calling the other a dead transvestite, but they mourned for him inwardly, "This youngster is in big trouble now."


    "You... you little bastard, how dare you curse at me!? Say it again if you dare!!" the agent''s face showed an expression of disbelief as he fumed.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, "I really haven''t come across someone as despicable as you, being cursed and even asking for more. It seems you''re not just a dead transvestite, but also a masochist."


    "Wah, wah, wah! You''re infuriating me, you little bastard, you anim¡ª" Ah!!"


    "Slap!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was slapped across the face by Liu Wentian, and one of his teeth was even knocked out, falling to the ground.


    This slap was truly powerful!!


    Liu Wentian''s voice was cold as ice, "If you dare to curse one more word, I''ll knock out all your teeth!"


    Liu Wentian had already felt disgusted with the man for bullying the girl, and now that he dared to curse at him, he certainly wasn''t going to be polite.


    The people around saw how domineering Liu Wentian was¡ªhe didn''t even hesitate to send the agent''s teeth flying out with a single blow¡ªand they were somewhat frightened.


    "Who is this young man? He''s so ferocious! How come we''ve never seen him in the company before?"


    "You¡­"


    The agent covered his face, blood at his mouth, bitterly staring at Liu Wentian. He was about to curse with anger, but when he saw Liu Wentian''s gaze cold as an Ice Blade, he swallowed the words back.


    "What''s going on? Brother Luo, why have you been in here for so long, and that guy Xiao Yu hasn''t come out yet?"


    A handsome young man who looked as good as a Zhao Nation celebrity approached, yelling from afar, but when he came closer and saw the palm print on the agent''s face, his expression changed dramatically, and he angrily said,


    "You got hit? Who hit you?"


    The onlookers, seeing the handsome man, immediately wiped the smiles off their faces, as if fearful of being seen by him.


    "This young man is in trouble now, daring to hit Lv Chun''s man. It feels good but it''s a bit reckless."


    "Yeah, Lv Chun just won the Shenming City''s Best New Actor in Film and Television award not long ago. The company is promoting him heavily right now. He''s very influential, and nobody dares to provoke him."

 Chapter 46 Compassion

    ```


    "But honestly, I just find him unpleasant to look at, unlike Bai Ruguo, who is not only a queen of charm but also the daughter of the chairman. Yet she doesn''t strut around like him."


    "Alas, some men get arrogant with a little success. But what can you do when he looks handsome and can act, right? Speak softly though, be very careful not to let him hear you talking behind his back¡ªhe''s very petty!!"


    People around were whispering among themselves, looking at Liu Wentian with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    No matter what, according to Lv Chun''s character, if a young man dared to slap one of his people, he would surely end up being slapped back twice as hard by Lv Chun.


    The manager saw Lv Chun and, looking as though he''d seen a savior, pointed at Liu Wentian and said, "Chun Chun, it was this guy who hit me. You have to take revenge for me!!"


    Hearing this, Lv Chun coldly sized up Liu Wentian. However, seeing no change in Liu Wentian''s expression, as if he didn''t care about him at all, Lv Chun couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and doubtful.


    He managed to get to where he was today by winning the favor of the company''s leaders; naturally, he wasn''t a fool.


    Hitting his manager in the company wasn''t a sign of ignorance; it was either a sign of unawareness or true strength, not caring about him at all.


    He asked Liu Wentian with suspicion, "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you before??"


    Liu Wentian said, "It''s not surprising that you haven''t seen me; I''m not an employee here."


    After hearing this, Lv Chun couldn''t help but show an amused look and said, "Looking at your attire, you couldn''t possibly be here looking for a job, could you? So you have no idea who the person you hit is??"


    "What you said isn''t wrong. I could indeed be said to be here looking for a job, but who that freak is, what does it have to do with me?? No matter who he is, I would have slapped him just the same!!"


    Liu Wentian was indeed here looking for a job, currently equivalent to applying for the job of Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard.


    The hint of caution disappeared from Lv Chun''s face. He had initially feared that his opponent might be someone pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but it turned out that he was just a clueless guy looking for a job!!


    This guy was really seeking his own doom, ignorant of what was coming to him!!


    With a cold laugh, Lv Chun, full of arrogance, said, "So you dare to hit him without even knowing who he is? I''m telling you now, he''s my guy, and you''ve hit my guy and still want to find a job here? You must be dreaming!!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian''s brows furrowed, and he became somewhat angry, saying, "Won''t you at least ask why I hit him??"


    Lv Chun sneered coldly and said, "No need to ask. You slapped him once, I''ll slap you twice, and then I''ll have you locked up in jail for a while. It''s that simple."


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to speak, the tall girl called Jade did something that surprised him.


    Clearly afraid of Lv Chun, Jade nevertheless ran in front of Liu Wentian, shielded him with her body, and spread her arms out as if a hen were protecting her chick.


    "Mr. Lv... Mr. Lv, you can''t do this. The gentleman hit him because he was helping me. You... You can''t ignore that! You have to ask about the whole situation before you can decide anything!!"


    Lv Chun''s gaze hardened; he hadn''t expected one of his subordinates to stand up for someone else. Enraged, he said, "Jade, are you rebelling?? Get out of the way immediately. Who do you think you are, and who do you think this guy behind you is, to talk about fairness? Right now, get to the side, or else you''ll pack your things and roll out of the company today!!"


    Jade''s face turned purple, clearly frightened by the prospect of dismissal, but she persisted, "Mr. Lv, you... you can''t be so unfair. It''s only because the manager was cursing so viciously that this gentleman hit him. Even if the police came, you wouldn''t be in the right."


    She didn''t want to lose the job she had worked hard for, but she also didn''t want Liu Wentian, who had stood up for her, to be wronged. So, despite her fear, she refused to back down.


    Lv Chun laughed disdainfully, "How do you know I''m not in the right? With the manager beaten up like this, do you really think the police will believe you over me??"


    Jade immediately retorted, "Everyone here is a witness. The police will easily understand the truth!!"


    Heartsighing upon hearing Jade''s words, Liu Wentian thought to himself that this girl was nice but too na?ve.


    Sure enough, Lv Chun burst into laughter upon hearing Jade''s argument, "Ha-ha, witnesses??"


    ```


    He looked around at the onlookers with a mocking smile and teased, "Which one of you is the witness?"


    Seeing Lv Chun''s disdainful expression, they all felt somewhat annoyed, but none dared to meet his gaze.


    Lv Chun was in his prime, and his image was linked to the company''s interests; they didn''t dare to contradict him unless they wanted to be done with Feige Entertainment.


    Jade Xie hadn''t expected that none of these people would even dare to respond, her face full of disbelief as she nearly burst into tears, saying, "You... how can you be like this, it''s clearly Manager Luo who''s in the wrong!"


    However, Manager Luo just burst into arrogant laughter, "You little bitch, did you really think anyone would stand up for you and this construction worker? You little whore, have you even looked in the mirror? Even if you went out to sell yourself, no one would pick you up, you country bumpkin. Do you really think you''re something special? A two-faced bitch, you deserve to get lost!"


    It has to be said, this person''s mouth was particularly vicious. To hurl such words at a girl not yet twenty, tears streamed down Jade Xie''s face instantly as she said indignantly, "You... how can you curse at people like that? It''s obviously your fault, you''ve gone too far; you''re totally unreasonable."


    "Why the hell should I not curse you, you dog? Talking about your damn ''reason''¡ªyou were born a bitch and deserve to be..."


    Seeing Jade Xie crying, Manager Luo became even more pleased, pointing a mocking finger at her as he continued to unleash his venomous insults.


    But this time, before he could finish, a slap ferociously struck his face once more.


    "I told you, if you dared to curse one more time, I would knock out all your teeth!"


    Wentian Liu grabbed Manager Luo''s head with his left hand, sneered, and kept fiercely slapping his face one after another.


    Smack! Smack!


    The loud sound of the slaps echoed through the hall, and Manager Luo couldn''t even scream out in pain because Wentian Liu''s hits were too fast and harsh; he could only emit muffled grunts.


    Jade Xie had forgotten to cry, staring at Wentian Liu as though petrified; the ferocity he displayed was beyond anything she could have imagined.


    The onlookers all instinctively stepped back, even the security guards who had rushed over upon hearing the noise just stood there in shock, not daring to approach Wentian Liu.


    At this moment, Lv Chun''s heart was chilling; he hadn''t seen the start of the confrontation when Wentian Liu''s slap knocked out one of Manager Luo''s teeth. Therefore, he was even more horrified, speechless, just staring dumbly as Wentian Liu''s hand kept coming down on Manager Luo''s face.


    In no time at all, Manager Luo''s mouth was bloody, teeth scattered on the floor, his mouth looking like that of an old woman with collapsed lips.


    With a slack of his hand, Wentian Liu let go, and Manager Luo dropped to the ground, having fainted, showing just how ferocious Wentian Liu''s slaps had been!


    Wentian Liu turned to Jade Xie with a show-offy smile and said, "Beauty, there''s no use crying over such people. The more you cry, the more proud he gets. Just slap the bastard directly!"


    Jade Xie then came to her senses, her pretty face blushing.


    Beauty? Was he calling her? She suddenly felt her heartbeat racing a bit too much and didn''t dare to meet Wentian Liu''s eyes.


    At last, Lv Chun snapped back to reality, his face turning an ashen blue as he trembled all over.


    Everyone in the company understood that Manager Luo was his man. Wentian Liu slapping Manager Luo''s face tens of times was akin to slapping his own face, wiping his prestige clean.


    If he didn''t stand up for Manager Luo now, who would fear him in the company afterward?


    Ever since he was discovered by a scout from Feige Entertainment, he had always had whatever he wanted; relying on his star aura and good looks, he only needed to wave his hand and there would be a whole bunch of brainless fans willing to lay in his bed.


    And now he had been publicly humiliated, and the most infuriating part was that the one to humiliate him was someone he looked down on¡ªa filthy loser!


    He was simply about to explode with rage!!


    "Asshole! Call the cops! Call the cops! This guy must be some street thug who snuck in, call the cops right now! I''ll show him what ''height of the heavens, extent of the earth'' means. I''ll make sure this damned bumpkin rots in jail!"

 Chapter 47 What Are Your Thoughts?

    Lv Chun pointed at Liu Wentian, furious and frustrated, "Just you wait, don''t think you''re amazing just because you can fight. You''re nothing but a street thug, scum of society. Just wait for your death, and once you''re out of prison, I won''t let you off. I''ll make sure you regret this, you damn bastard, waste of space, trash!!"


    Watching Lv Chun jump up and down in anger, Liu Wentian felt contempt, "Look at you, all high and mighty before, now aren''t you just like a madman hopping around."


    If his fans saw him like this, who knew what they would think??


    "You better not get so worked up, with that crappy body of yours, you might just drop dead right here, and don''t blame me," said Liu Wentian with a cold laugh. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Crappy body?? My body is in great shape. Stop talking nonsense, just you wait. The police will be here soon, and when they arrive, you''re finished!!" Lv Chun continued to rant, confident that he had Liu Wentian cornered.


    With a mocking smile, Liu Wentian said, "Really?? You look pale, with dark rings under your eyes and signs of yellow mixed with purple. Your breath is chaotic, and your steps are unsteady. This indicates a serious case of kidney yin deficiency, an STI from promiscuity, and severe prostatitis. I suggest you go to the hospital, though I doubt they can help you. Kidney failure is probably near, and if you died, it wouldn''t be a surprise."


    Lv Chun''s face changed color, followed by anger, "Don''t spout crap; my health is fine. Who do you think you are?? Hua Tuo reincarnate?? Diagnosing problems just by looking at someone?? I think you''re just a charlatan. Besides being a thug, you''re also a swindler. Later, I''ll make sure the police add that to your charges, another crime!!"


    Lv Chun was aware he indeed suffered from kidney deficiency and prostatitis, although he didn''t have an STI, and kidney failure was out of the question. Clearly, this guy was just making wild guesses.


    Bearing in mind his looks and status, he never lacked women; being right about kidney issues and prostatitis wasn''t surprising.


    Humph, just wait, when the police come, I''ll make sure this son of a bitch gets locked up for a year or even longer!!


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, "When you''re with women, you probably need to take pills to feel anything down there, and even then, you can only last for ten seconds or so. Also, you must get up about three or four times a night to use the bathroom, your face is swollen in the morning, your back aches, and you constantly feel drowsy, accompanied by ringing in your ears. Am I wrong??"


    "You..."


    Lv Chun''s eyes widened as if he''d seen a ghost.


    Seeing his reaction, everyone understood Liu Wentian was spot on; they looked at Lv Chun with disdain, some even relishing in his misfortune, cheering inwardly.


    "Your STD must be from a couple of days ago, and going unprotected when you''re promiscuous, it''s no wonder you got infected. Let me repeat it, your condition is very serious, and kidney failure or uremia is highly probable. Hospitals cannot treat your illness, but I can. If you want me to cure you, then beg me," Liu Wentian said, his smile twisting with mockery.


    "I¡­" At that moment, Lv Chun believed Liu Wentian''s words, shocked and panicked.


    Just the other night, his friend got him two French girls, both foreign and thrilling, so he got carried away and didn''t use protection. Could it be those two women were sick??


    Is his condition really that bad?? Can this guy truly cure him??


    Lv Chun''s face turned from pale to purple; finally, grinding his teeth, he said, "Fine, I beg you, help cure my ailment."


    The Human Sect now looked at Liu Wentian with shocked eyes; even the arrogant Lv Chun was bowing down to him, an unimaginable sight that felt incredibly satisfying.


    Liu Wentian glanced at Lv Chun and said indifferently, "I refuse."


    "Are you fucking playing with me??" Lv Chun suddenly raised his head and yelled furiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled, "Exactly, I''m playing with you. Is there a problem??"


    Lv Chun was so furious he felt smoke could burst from his head. Earlier, he proclaimed that Liu Wentian wasn''t worth reasoning with, but now he had become the plaything.


    He was itching to kill Liu Wentian but knew too well that his own body was hollowed out by excess and at that moment, charging would only earn him a beating.


    All he could do was clench his teeth in silent rage, helpless as several police officers walked in.


    Clearly, someone had called the cops given that Liu Wentian had beaten the manager senseless, knocking out his teeth all over the place ¨C it was no longer a simple civil dispute.


    "What''s going on here, who called the cops?? Who''s causing trouble??" A middle-aged officer stepped into the crowd and frowned at the manager bleeding from his mouth.


    Seeing the police, Lv Chun was elated and addressed them loudly, "Officer, this man is causing trouble!! He''s just a small-time thug, I don''t know how he got in here, but he''s beaten my manager into critical condition. You must not let him go; lock him up now!!"


    Then he glared at Liu Wentian vengefully, "You just wait, you damn little thug. My lawyer will head to the station soon, and you''ll be looking at three to five years in jail!!"


    "Sir, please come with us to the station," the middle-aged officer said to Liu Wentian after hearing Lv Chun''s statement.


    "It''s not his fault, officer, it was Luo the agent who started cursing first, and this gentleman couldn''t help but fight back, you can''t blame him for this." Seeing the officer about to take Wentian away, Xie Xiaoyu couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Lv Chun was furious and said, "Xie Xiaoyu, I think you really don''t want to work anymore!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu was stubborn and said, "If I don''t work, then I don''t work, this gentleman was standing up for me, no matter what, I can''t just watch as he is taken away like this!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu also felt a bit of panic inside, because if it became known that she had been dismissed by Feige Entertainment, basically no one in the industry would hire her again in the future. However, she still resolutely stood by Wentian''s side.


    Lv Chun was so angry he started to laugh, "Good, you''re really something, Xie Xiaoyu. I am formally notifying you right now that you are dismissed. Get the hell out of Feige Entertainment right now, and I guarantee that from today on, no other entertainment company will hire you. You are a blind fool and soon enough, you will definitely regret today''s actions!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face turned purplish, but she still firmly stood in front of Wentian without moving her feet.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu protect himself behind her, Wentian felt a warmth in his heart and started thinking to himself.


    This girl was really kind, it just seemed that she was somewhat inferior, silently enduring being called a country bumpkin or a hick.


    If it weren''t for those old-fashioned black-rimmed glasses and slightly blemished skin, judging by her features and figure, she was definitely a beauty, although to what extent, he couldn''t say for sure. If he had time later on, he would treat her, maybe he could give her a ''Ugly Duckling to Beautiful Swan'' makeover.


    Just as Wentian was about to speak, a cold voice came over.


    "During working hours, what are you all gathered here for??"


    Bai Ruge, wearing a pale yellow dress, walked over slowly with Zhao Hong beside her. It was she who had spoken just now.


    Lv Chun, who had been smug just a moment ago, suddenly turned into a fawning dog upon seeing Bai Ruge, ingratiatingly saying, "Ruge sister, some punk from nowhere dared to make a fuss in the company. I''ll send him off right away, let the officers take him, I''m truly sorry, I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    After hearing his words, Bai Ruge''s expression grew even colder.


    She looked at Lv Chun displeased and said, "Lv Chun, what right do you have to dismiss your assistant directly? Assistants are hired by the company; if there''s a dismissal, it should be done by the company!!"


    Lv Chun''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly filled with an ominous premonition.


    Indeed, the assistants were recruited by the company, and if he were dissatisfied with his assistant, he was supposed to report first to the company, which would then follow procedures for dismissal.


    But in reality, even if he really did send the assistant packing directly, who would actually object to his actions??


    He was a big star, after all, and the other was just a small assistant.


    Just as he was about to explain, Bai Ruge said something that left him dumbfounded.


    "There have been complaints about you getting too big for your britches and messing around with relationships. Let me tell you now, I''ve decided to withdraw the promotional funds allocated for you and use them to develop other newcomers. Seeing how you are right now, it''s clear you''re not worth the company''s significant investment."


    "What??"


    Lv Chun was stupefied, his mind went blank, unable to believe what Bai Ruge would say such things.


    Besides being a movie icon, Bai Ruge was also the daughter of Chairman Bai Zhongzhou; her decision was the company''s decision!!


    What did she mean by saying he wasn''t worth the company''s significant investment??


    He might have some issues with his conduct, but with his looks and fame, he was currently bringing considerable commercial benefits to the company. If he was making money for the company, why wasn''t he worth the significant investment??


    Bai Ruge''s words were undoubtedly about to put him on ice, and he knew that his contract with Feige Entertainment was for twenty years. If he were sidelined, he would never make it in the entertainment sphere for the rest of his life!!


    Lv Chun understood that without the aura of a star, he was nothing!!


    The company was fundamentally profit-driven, and since he was still capable of making money for them, why had Bai Ruge decided to sideline him??


    Lv Chun''s face was an ashen purple, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand why things had turned out this way.


    At this moment, Bai Ruge looked toward Wentian and said indifferently, "Have you been waiting long??"

 Chapter 48 Not Long After

    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "It hasn''t been long."


    Instantly, Lv Chun turned to look at Liu Wentian, his face drastically changed.


    At that moment, even if he was a fool, he understood that the problem lay with this guy he had looked down upon!!


    Who on earth was he??


    At this point, everyone else''s gaze also turned somewhat vacant as they looked at Liu Wentian, completely taken aback that this seemingly ordinary street vendor knew Bai Ruguo, the mesmerizing movie queen and future heir to Feige Entertainment, and what''s more, Bai Ruguo was being very polite to him!!


    At this time, everyone looked at Lv Chun with schadenfreude, as if to say, you always like to put on airs, and now you''ve finally hit a snag!!


    You said he was here looking for a job, turns out he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, more capable of putting on airs than you!!


    If Liu Wentian realized that these people saw him as a big shot who played low-key, he would probably be truly frustrated¡ªbrother was genuinely here to apply for a job.


    Bai Ruguo instructed Zhao Hong briefly, asking her to handle the situation here, then said to Liu Wentian, "Alright, come upstairs with me."


    Liu Wentian turned to the stunned Yu Xie with a smile, clearly now Lv Chun had no power to fire her.


    Lv Chun finally reacted, collapsing to the ground with a thud, tears streaming down his face as he pleaded, "Sir, please, ask Ruguo to not put me on ice. It''s all because I was blind, please have mercy and let me go. If I get put on ice, I''m done for. I shouldn''t have offended you, please spare me."


    After saying that, he fiercely slapped himself several times, looking nothing like his arrogant self from before.


    Liu Wentian gave him a cold look.


    Dishonestly earned fate you might defy, self-inflicted fate you can''t survive, he had no sympathy for such a person.


    Zhao Hong waved her hand, and the guards beside her took Lv Chun away; Lv Chun struggled and cried out desperately, but already hollowed out by his vices, how could he possibly stand a chance against the towering and forceful guards.


    Shortly after, Lv Chun disappeared from the sight of the Human Sect.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian, their eyes inevitably filled with a hint of awe. Liu Wentian could certainly be said to have not even joined the company yet, but he had already left an indelible impression on many of its people!!


    Bai Ruguo took Liu Wentian to a room on the 6th floor, her eyes glinting slyly as she said, "If you end up beaten black and blue, don''t blame me, okay."


    Liu Wentian smiled and, without responding, followed Bai Ruguo into the room.


    Truth be told, he really didn''t think Bai Ruguo could invite anyone capable of beating him black and blue, because if she had such experts around, she wouldn''t have been in danger twice.


    The room was large, filled with various fitness equipment, punching bags, dumbbells, barbells and even had shooting targets for practice.


    Liu Wentian was amazed. The company even had firearms training facilities, which showed just how powerful Feige Entertainment really was.


    In the center of the room was a boxing ring where two Zhuang Han were fighting intensely, while dozens of Zhuang Han cheered them on from below.


    All these men had crew cuts and exuded an overwhelming aura, intimidating to behold.


    The two on the ring were fiercely engaged, their muscles bulging like steel rods, exchanging blows that were solid and stirring up gusts of wind, making loud thuds as they fought fiercely, which was nothing like those choreographed martial arts competitions.


    Liu Wentian nodded slightly, acknowledging that these men indeed had strong combat power and plenty of real combat experience, with no fancy moves wasted.


    However, what''s considered strong combat power was only relative to the average person. To Liu Wentian, these men were merely weak targets, full of flaws and as good as human punching bags in his eyes.


    When these Zhuang Han saw Bai Ruguo walk in, the two men on the ring immediately stopped their bout, vaulted over the railing, and leaped down from the 3-meter-high ring.


    "Mistress!!"


    A group of strongmen called out in unison.


    Bai Ruguo nodded and then, with a touch of pride, said to Liu Wentian, "These men are my bodyguards. How about it, impressive, aren''t they?"


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Indeed, not bad." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mistress, is this short and thin guy the exceptional expert you''ve invited?"


    One of the bodyguards, a nearly 1.9-meter-tall Zhuang Han, said mockingly.


    Liu Wentian, who stood at 1.78 meters, did have muscles, though they didn''t look exaggerated. Yet, when compared to this giant man, he appeared much more slender and weak.


    The big Han looked intimidating, as ferocious as a humanoid beast.


    Liu Wentian felt puzzled. Why did these bodyguards seem to have so much hostility towards him?


    What he didn''t understand was that these bodyguards had been informed yesterday that someone would be coming for a job interview today. It was nothing extraordinary, but due to Zhao Hong''s doubts about Liu Wentian''s capabilities, she deliberately emphasized that Liu Wentian''s salary was ten million every six months, that is, twenty million per year!!


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards were up in arms, feeling outdone.


    All of them were veterans from various special forces, with genuine skills, but even the strongest bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, only had an annual salary of two million. The others only had one million, and this huge salary gap made them harbor significant hostility towards Liu Wentian.


    Now, seeing how frail Liu Wentian looked, with none of the airs of a true master and completely like an ordinary person, they felt even more discontent and resolved to teach Liu Wentian a lesson.


    We only make two million a year, and this kid wants twenty million? Keep dreaming!


    The person who spoke was named Yan Li. Among this group, his temper was the most explosive, so without waiting for Bai Ruguo to speak, he directly questioned.


    Bai Ruguo paused slightly; she hadn''t said that Liu Wentian was some kind of super expert. She had only told these bodyguards that someone would come for an interview today.


    She didn''t understand why Zhao Hong and these people thought Liu Wentian''s salary was twenty million a year, because to these bodyguards, such a salary could only belong to a super expert.


    Of course, Yan Li didn''t really think Liu Wentian was any super expert; his words were purely sarcastic.


    Although Bai Ruguo was somewhat baffled, she still said, "His name is Liu Wentian; he''s here to apply for a bodyguard position today. You guys test his abilities."


    Seeing the fierce light in Yan Li''s eyes, Liu Wentian didn''t understand why this tall guy had taken offense at him, but he couldn''t be bothered to ask.


    "How exactly should we test?" Liu Wentian looked towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo then looked towards the other bodyguard team leader, Xu Gang, "Xu Gang, I don''t know much about the testing, you go ahead and arrange it, I''ll just watch from the side."


    But before Xu Gang could speak, Yan Li, already rubbing his hands and snorting coldly, said, "Bro Xu, no need to make it so complicated. Just leave this guy to me, a mere slap should sort him out with his frail chick-like appearance."


    In fact, from the moment Xu Gang first saw Liu Wentian, he had been sizing him up. He also didn''t accept the annual wage offered to Liu Wentian, and after observing so long, he still couldn''t see why this kid was worth so much money.


    Is it a scam?? Xu Gang thought internally.


    Being cautious, Xu Gang said to Liu Wentian, "Young man, I''m Xu Gang, the team leader here and a retired soldier from the Blood Wolf special forces. I''m not sure if you''re also a soldier? But seeing how young you are, you probably aren''t a retired soldier, are you? Hard to say, are you from an Ancient Martial Arts Family?"


    When everyone heard Xu Gang''s words, they all focused intensively. If Liu Wentian was indeed from an Ancient Martial Arts Family, he couldn''t be underestimated.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I''m not a retired soldier, nor am I from any Ancient Martial Arts Family. I''m a doctor who knows some Kung Fu."


    "A doctor??"


    Everyone was stunned, then someone couldn''t help but burst out laughing first without understanding who it was.


    Was this guy here to joke around? A doctor applying to be a bodyguard?


    Xu Gang was noticeably taken aback by Liu Wentian''s response, looking puzzledly towards Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo''s face showed some awkwardness; she genuinely didn''t know if Liu Wentian really knew Kung Fu or how skillful he was.


    She hurriedly explained, "Liu Wentian is very strong. That day in the hospital, the chair''s leg was made of iron, and Liu Wentian just picked it up and bent it right away!!"


    As she spoke, she also adorably mimicked Liu Wentian''s action of bending the chair leg that day.


    "Hahaha!!"


    The group of bodyguards couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Holding back his laughter, Xu Gang said, "Miss, you might have been fooled. Even if a chair leg is made of iron, it''s usually hollow, and even if it''s not hollow, bending it isn''t hard. Merely on this point, it doesn''t qualify him to be a bodyguard!!"


    At that moment, the chair next to Yan Li had iron legs, so he directly picked it up, sneered at Liu Wentian, and using both hands with his arm muscles bulging, he twisted the iron leg like it was clay, turning it into a twisted mess.


    "Ah¡­ this¡­"


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat astonished, having no real understanding of what counts as a master. Seeing Yan Li display such strength, she began to doubt as well.


    Was Liu Wentian really not a master, and had she made a huge blunder?


    If she really had Liu Wentian tested against these bodyguards, wouldn''t he end up being miserably beaten?


    A somewhat despondent Bai Ruguo looked at Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, it seems I was mistaken, shall we not test anymore?"


    Liu Wentian had been very calm from beginning to end, and he still was, saying, "Why say that? Whether I can be your bodyguard should still be tested first, shouldn''t it?"


    "How so, kid, you still haven''t given up? I advise you better scram while you can, don''t overestimate yourself. You might deceive the lady, but you can''t fool us!!"


    The people had already decided that Liu Wentian was a fraud, and Yan Li spoke without any niceties.


    Liu Wentian frowned, his expression displeased.


    If it weren''t for him applying for a job today and not wanting to cause trouble, based on the other party''s words telling him to scram, Liu Wentian wouldn''t have let the matter slide so easily.


    Assessing the rude Yan Li again, Liu Wentian then looked towards Xu Gang, impatiently saying, "So how will you test? Stop dilly-dallying, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? I''m here to apply for the bodyguard position, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a retired soldier or from some Ancient Martial Arts Family. If I knock you all down, won''t that suffice?"

 Chapter 49 Hurt Me?

    Xu Gang frowned and said, "Kid, you''re getting a little too arrogant. Are you sure you still need a test? I think it''s totally unnecessary. What if you get hurt later? Who will be responsible? You wouldn''t be trying to scam us for medical expenses, would you?"


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and replied, "Get me hurt? You guys don''t have that capability."


    Xu Gang''s face turned angry, and he sneered, "Fine, very well. Since you''re overestimating yourself, I''ll just test your strength. If Ruguo loses, then just get lost and never set foot in Feige Entertainment again. This isn''t a place for you to swindle. Yan Li, you go and spar with this kid. Let him understand what real strength is."


    Yan Li nodded excitedly, twisted his neck around with a cracking sound, looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile, and said, "Kid, let this old man teach you a lesson. As long as you beat me, you''ll have passed!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked at Xu Gang and asked, "Are you sure that if I beat this big guy here, I will have passed?"


    "Yes. I''m just afraid you don''t have what it takes," Xu Gang replied.


    Liu Wentian turned to Bai Ruguo and said, "Does what he says count?"


    Bai Ruguo nodded.


    "Kid, don''t tell me you really think you can win? You have no idea what kind of devil training we''ve been through in the army. With your skinny¡ª"


    "You talk too much!"


    Before Yan Li could finish his boastful words, Liu Wentian had already thrown a punch. In the short distance, it exploded with terrifying might, utilizing the technique of inch force, and slammed hard into Yan Li''s chest.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    Yan Li was sent flying several meters by Liu Wentian''s punch, hit the ropes of the ring, and then bounced back to Liu Wentian''s feet, clutching his chest and screaming in pain.


    The expressions of everyone present drastically changed, and they looked at Liu Wentian with horror, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    A few even rubbed their eyes to make sure they weren''t hallucinating. How could this seemingly frail body possess such terrifying energy?


    Yan Li''s combat abilities actually weren''t the strongest. His true strength lay in his iron-like muscles, and his ability to take hits was on par with that of the team leader Xu Gang. And yet, he was now knocked down by Liu Wentian with a single punch and couldn''t stand up. How was this possible?!


    But whether they believed it or not, the fact was right there in front of them!


    Their looks at Liu Wentian were now filled with awe. That punch, if it had hit any one of them, would have been unbearable.


    Liu Wentian glanced indifferently at Yan Li and said calmly, "Next time, remember not to talk so much before a fight. A real enemy won''t wait for you to finish talking before they strike, and they certainly won''t give you the chance to say ''I''ll be back.''"


    Yan Li felt so ashamed he wanted to crawl into a hole. He, who had been a soldier and seen the battlefield, was now being lectured like this, and he couldn''t even argue back. After all, he had been so arrogant because he never took Liu Wentian seriously in the first place, and now he''d been defeated by a single punch.


    "Looks like I should have passed, right?" Liu Wentian said with a smile to the stunned Bai Ruguo.


    Indeed, the puzzled and cute look on the pop queen Bai Ruguo''s face was quite adorable.


    "No, not yet! Your salary is twenty million a year, while Yan Li''s is only one million. The test absolutely cannot be this simple. Start over; we must retest," Zhao Hong stated loudly as she walked in from the entrance.


    Liu Wentian''s brow furrowed and he said, "Miss Zhao, the captain of the bodyguards already said that if I beat this guy, I would pass. Are you now saying what he just said doesn''t count?"


    Xu Gang''s face showed a tinge of embarrassment, but compared to Zhao Hong, his statement really wasn''t as consequential.


    Zhao Hong had an air of arrogance as she said, "That''s right, what he said doesn''t count, your test definitely can''t be that simple!!"


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, with a touch of anger surfacing on his face.


    Just now, these bodyguards looked down on him, provoked him, and considering his personality, the fact that he didn''t directly burst out in anger was already showing them great face.


    And now, they had just agreed that if he beat this Yan Li, he would have passed the test, but in the end, they reneged on their word!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t care what kind of test they would give him, as he had absolute confidence in his abilities, but he had his pride and wouldn''t allow these people to push him around as if he were a clay figure.


    Could it be that they thought he really couldn''t live without this bodyguard job??


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, "A man without credit is not a man at all, no matter what, Miss Bai also said that the test was up to Xu Gang to decide. I followed Xu Gang''s instructions and defeated Yan Li, now Miss Zhao says it doesn''t count, isn''t that a bit too much??"


    Zhao Hong, clearly impatient, said, "I''ve said it, if I say it doesn''t count, then it doesn''t count. Ten million for half a year, do you really think that money is so easy to get??"


    Liu Wentian gave a cold laugh and said, "Miss Zhao, it would be best if you kept that attitude to yourself. Don''t play any high and mighty acts in front of me, I''m not buying it. Personally, I see no need for any further tests."


    "What do you mean??" Zhao Hong was taken aback, a sudden bad premonition dawning upon her.


    "What I mean is I''m no longer interested in being a bodyguard. You might think my demands are high and the salary I''m asking for is steep, so you assume this opportunity is rare for me, and that I''ll obediently follow your instructions and undergo whatever tests you want. But honestly, if I really wanted to make money, ten million isn''t even worth mentioning in my eyes!!"


    Zhao Hong''s face turned ugly, never expecting such an outcome.


    She had truly believed Liu Wentian would do everything possible to get this bodyguard position, but to her surprise, he actually said he was no longer interested!!


    It was as if he was turning down a ten-million job as casually as if it were a ten-thousand job!!


    "Mr. Liu, don''t rush to conclusions, that''s not what I meant. We can talk about this, as long as you have enough skill... You... Hey, don''t go!!"


    Zhao Hong, seeing Liu Wentian truly turn to leave, couldn''t help but raise her voice. They really needed a top-level expert to protect Bai Ruge, and from the display of skills by Liu Wentian just now, he was definitely no ordinary individual.


    "There''s nothing more to discuss. Please find someone more capable!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t even bother with Zhao Hong and made for the door, only to find his clothes were being held.


    "Miss Bai, what do you mean by this? You clearly said earlier that it was up to Xu Gang, and indeed he followed Xu Gang''s conditions and won, but then you turn around and go back on your word. Do you really think I''m that desperate for this bodyguard job?? Please let go!!" Liu Wentian said with a cold voice.


    "Hey, Wentian, don''t get agitated, Sister Hong didn''t mean it that way." Bai Ruge was quite anxious, never expecting things to take such a turn.


    "It doesn''t matter what she meant, I''m not interested in the job anymore. Actually, I''ve become accustomed to being lazy. That day I just casually mentioned it, and thinking it over now, the bodyguard job really isn''t suitable for me."


    But Bai Ruge was now the anxious one.


    Without fully understanding his capabilities, she had asked Liu Wentian to apply for the bodyguard position, and that also had to do with her own selfish reasons.


    That day in the hospital, when Liu Wentian appeared in her moment of utmost despair, even considering death, he seemed like a deity descending from the heavens. Later, Liu Wentian had demonstrated miraculous abilities, healing her face, which left her unable to stop thinking about him.


    This preoccupation wasn''t because she had fallen for Liu Wentian, rather, he had given her a sense of security.

 Chapter 50 Save Me

    Yesterday, when I encountered another attack, my almost first reaction was to scream in my heart, "Liu Wentian save me!!"


    That''s why she wanted Liu Wentian to be her bodyguard. She always had this strange feeling that as long as Liu Wentian was by her side, then he would be able to resolve all her troubles. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she didn''t expect Liu Wentian to react so strongly now, outright refusing to be her bodyguard. For a moment, she was somewhat dazed.


    She tried to make amends, saying, "Liu Wentian, please don''t go, okay? You don''t need to do any more tests, as long as you''re willing, you are my bodyguard right now!!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head, saying, "Miss Bai, I really lost interest in being a bodyguard. I suddenly feel that there are easier ways to make money."


    Bai Ruguo looked at the unmoved Liu Wentian, gritted her teeth, and said, "As long as you agree to become my bodyguard, I can promise you anything within my power!!"


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to shake his head again, he caught a glimpse of Bai Ruguo''s breathtakingly beautiful face, which made his heart race, and inexplicably, he said, "Why not let all these bodyguards come up against me, consider it a test. But if I win, you must kiss me once, how about that??"


    After saying this, even Liu Wentian was stunned.


    The others were even more astounded.


    Who is Bai Ruguo??


    A national sensation, dubbed "the dream lover of all men in Huaxia" by the film industry, and the future heiress of the billion-dollar Feige Entertainment.


    She wasn''t just rich and beautiful but a true goddess in every sense¡ªbeauty, family background, fame, she lacked nothing!!


    Once a wealthy second-generation heir gave her a Ferrari worth tens of millions just to take her out for a spin, only for the car to be smashed into scrap metal and sent to the junkyard within half an hour.


    Although she was a movie star, she had never had any intimate contact with any male co-stars during filming.


    It was rumored that Bai Ruguo had never even dated, all her firsts were still intact.


    It was for this reason that even more men were madly infatuated with her, wishing they could turn into a pair of shoes, to be stepped on by her all day long.


    And now, Liu Wentian had the audacity to say, "You must kiss me once," speaking as if it were no big deal.


    How dare he??


    Everyone was so shocked that they could hardly pick up their jaws, struggling to process what just happened.


    After coming to her senses, the usually elegant and noble Bai Ruguo''s face turned crimson with shyness, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Liu Wentian himself couldn''t understand why he would say what he had just said. Was it possible that deep down, he really wanted to have close contact with this big star??


    But since the words were already out, Liu Wentian had no intention of taking them back, considering she wouldn''t possibly accept his condition anyway.


    Just perfect, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, it''s you who didn''t accept my condition, don''t blame me then.


    "How about it?? Is my suggestion acceptable??"


    Seeing Bai Ruguo''s blushing face, Liu Wentian''s heart fluttered even more, and he teased her, saying.


    "Can... can we change the condition?? Or... Or what if I give you twenty million for half a year??"


    Bai Ruguo stuttered, unable to look Liu Wentian in the eye. The untouchable beauty suddenly seemed like a shy girl-next-door.


    "Sorry, even if you raise it to fifty million, I''m not interested. Since you won''t agree, then I''ll be leaving."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was about to leave.


    "Don''t... don''t go, I''ll agree to your term," Bai Ruguo quickly said, her face blushing as if it were a red-hot iron.


    "Are you sure??" Now it was Liu Wentian who was somewhat dumbfounded.


    "No... no mistake, I agree to your terms. But first, each and every one of my bodyguards¡ªyou have to defeat them all. If you lose, you''ll still be my bodyguard, but don''t expect a kiss from me."


    Bai Ruguo steadied her heart and thought it over carefully; even if this guy were incredibly strong, he couldn''t possibly beat dozens of her bodyguards. Each one of them could take him down with a single kick. With this in mind, a sly smile spread across her face.


    "No problem. Come on, all of you attack at once," Liu Wentian said, looking at the group of bodyguards.


    "Damn it, this brat is too arrogant. He only won against Yan Li just now by a sneak attack. Everyone, together, take him down! We absolutely can''t let the young mistress fall into this guy''s hands!"


    To understand, Bai Ruguo was like a goddess to these bodyguards. Seeing Liu Wentian now daring to lay a finger on their goddess, they wished they could tear him into eight pieces.


    Dozens of bodyguards swarmed him, some throwing punches, some kicking, and others aiming for Liu Wentian''s waist with various moves.


    Liu Wentian just smiled faintly, a sharp glint in his eyes. Amidst the flurry of fists and feet, he moved like a fish in water, untouchable by anyone.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each bang, a bodyguard was sent flying. In less than twenty seconds, dozens of bodyguards were lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Zhao Hong stepped back unconsciously, frightened by the situation. When the chairman had hired these retired soldiers as bodyguards, it was done with great effort, so she knew they were truly capable.


    Yet Liu Wentian had treated her truly capable group of bodyguards like they were balls to be kicked away with a single foot each!


    How could she dare to question Liu Wentian''s ability now? A million was nothing for hiring such an expert! As long as he could ensure Bai Ruguo''s safety, a million was a fart!


    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo and chuckled, "Miss Bai, should you kiss me now?"


    Bai Ruguo, also astonished by Liu Wentian''s prowess, blushed and said, "Fine, I''ll kiss you! Close your eyes!"


    Liu Wentian shook his head. "Closing eyes is so boring. You''re so beautiful. If I close my eyes, it''ll seem like I''m finding you too ugly to look at."


    Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian resentfully, then she closed her own eyes and quickly pecked his face like a hen pecking at grains.


    Liu Wentian felt Bai Ruguo''s lips were cool and exceptionally soft, the peculiar sensation almost made him, a virgin, feel as if he were floating towards heaven.


    Bai Ruguo, with a flushed face, said, "There, are you satisfied now?"


    Liu Wentian, completely content, saw her shy look and couldn''t help teasing her, "Not really, I said ''kiss,'' and you only pecked my lips."


    "What?? How can that be, kissing... kissing on the lips?! I... I..." Bai Ruguo felt her face heating up as if it were about to catch fire.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian was speechless. This big star seemed too naive in this regard. Could it be, is there a chance?


    Liu Wentian pretended to look displeased and said, "Miss Bai, since you don''t keep your word, then¡ª"


    Fuck, is this really happening? Even with Liu Wentian''s composure, he was shocked to curse internally at this moment.


    Because Bai Ruguo had already closed her eyes and was extending her lips towards his, pressing them against his.


    Bai Ruguo''s whole body trembled slightly, and Liu Wentian could clearly feel her body stiffen, tense to the extreme.


    "Mmm!"


    Bai Ruguo opened her eyes wide with surprise, as Liu Wentian suddenly held the back of her head.


    Then the two of them stood there, dumbfounded, staring at each other for about a minute until Liu Wentian finally released his hand from Bai Ruguo''s head.


    Bai Ruguo still glared at Liu Wentian, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance in her eyes, yet deep down, there seemed to be a hint of sneaky pleasure.


    Despite Liu Wentian''s thick skin, he now found himself blushing under Bai Ruguo''s gaze.


    At that moment, he truly felt innocent¡ªhis hand had acted on its own, not listening to his commands. One could say that at that instant, his mouth and hand formed a strategic alliance, out of his control.


    He touched his nose and chuckled awkwardly, "There, Miss Bai, why are you giving me that look? From now on, I''m your bodyguard. Please take good care of me."

 Chapter 51 First Kiss

    "You¡­ you pervert, how could you do this!!" Bai Ruge''s lips slightly pouted, with a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth, glaring fiercely at Liu Wentian, though her eyes weren''t the least bit sharp.


    "Miss Bai¡­ don''t be too sad. This was my first kiss, you''re not at a loss," Liu Wentian said sheepishly.


    Bai Ruge felt like crying without tears¡ªit was her first kiss too!!


    Bai Ruge took a few deep breaths, finally calmed down, and glanced at the bewildered group of bodyguards and Zhao Hong behind her before saying fiercely, "Remember, you didn''t see anything!!"


    "Didn''t see anything, we definitely didn''t see anything!!" the group hurriedly replied.


    "Liu Wentian, you stinking pervert of a bodyguard, take me home!!" Bai Ruge glared at Liu Wentian and demanded.


    Bai Ruge, along with a group of bodyguards, marched out of Feige Entertainment building, looking every bit like a princess surrounded by her escorts.


    Liu Wentian followed behind them. Compared to the serious-faced bodyguards by Bai Ruge''s side, he looked somewhat lazy and casual.


    It must be said, Bai Ruge was truly beautiful.


    Her features were as if they were painted, especially those watery, large eyes which shimmered brilliantly. One couldn''t describe how charming and captivating she was.


    A simple long dress made her appear ethereal and untouched, like a delicate orchid in a secluded valley.


    The most enticing thing about her was the noble aura she exuded. This quality was fatally attractive to men, like the Himalayas beckoning warriors with a desire to conquer.


    Everyone in the company respected her, and many male employees couldn''t help but stop and steal glances at her back as she walked by. Liu Wentian noticed a few men gulping as they watched her.


    Even though this was a renowned entertainment company in Huaxia filled with countless stars, Bai Ruge still attracted the most attention.


    She was beautiful and wealthy, a woman few men in the world wouldn''t desire to have for themselves.


    If one could marry her, they would have both beauty and a kingdom, thus achieving a perfect conclusion to life.


    "You stinky wolf, hurry up. You''re dawdling like you''re on a stroll," Bai Ruge turned around and complained to Liu Wentian walking behind her.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless. How had he become a "stinky wolf"? This nickname was really not that flattering.


    But thinking about it, he had just deceived her into her first kiss, so it seemed Bai Ruge now calling him so wasn''t without reason.


    The entrance of the Feige Entertainment building had eight Audis parked, all specially modified and equipped with bulletproof glass.


    Bai Ruge stood next to one of the cars, and a bodyguard had already opened the car door for her.


    "Liu Wentian, you''ll sit in the back of this car with me," Bai Ruge ordered.


    Upon hearing Bai Ruge''s words, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with some envy.


    Bai Ruge ordinarily didn''t like having anyone sit next to her, and now she was asking Liu Wentian to sit beside her, though they were well aware that this fellow had just stolen their young mistress''s first kiss.


    The group of bodyguards, while jealous of Liu Wentian, started to somewhat idolize him.


    Being a bodyguard that could act so awesome was simply idol-like.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t think too much and nodded his head, walking towards Bai Ruge.


    But just at that moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge, a sense of crisis emerging in his mind, reaching its peak in an instant. Liu Wentian felt his heartbeat stop in that moment.


    Now, he had an exceptionally keen perception of danger.


    Without any hesitation, he dashed out lightning-fast, directly grabbed Bai Ruge, fell to the ground, then rolled, seeking cover behind the Audi.


    This sudden action of Liu Wentian gave Bai Ruge quite a scare.


    She exclaimed with some annoyance, "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing¡ª¡ª"


    "Bang!!"


    She hadn''t finished speaking when a dull thud sounded, and a thumb-sized hole suddenly appeared in the Audi''s body, shaking the entire car.


    The scene seemed to freeze for a moment, then everyone became frantic.


    "Damn it! There''s a sniper!"


    "Quick! Protect the miss! Nothing must happen to her, damn it, how could there be a sniper in the city area!!"


    "Miss, are you alright?? Are you hurt??"


    "The sniper must still be in the nearby buildings, everyone be careful!!"


    ...


    A group of bodyguards shouted out in panic and hindsight, saying if Wentian hadn''t thrown himself on top of Ruge, their employer would have been done for!!


    Ruge was also terrified by the sudden incident, screaming sharply and desperately burrowing into Wentian''s arms, trembling all over.


    She is a famous star and the future heir to Feige Entertainment, but she is also just an ordinary woman. Faced with such a situation, she was also panicked and obviously very frightened.


    Seeing her pale face, Wentian gently patted her back, soothing her with a soft voice, "It''s okay, you''re safe now."


    The bullet had come from their back left, and now as they hid behind the Audi, the sniper could not possibly hit them.


    Wentian glanced at the 7th-floor window of the building to their back left, where he suspected the shot had come from. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s alright, really, you''re safe. Follow Sister Hong, I''m going to look for that sniper."


    Wentian decided to go look for the sniper, but Ruge clung to him like an octopus.


    "No. Wentian, please, don''t go, I''m scared, take me home, I want to go home."


    Ruge started crying when she saw Wentian was about to leave, fiercely gripping his clothes, not willing to let go at all.


    The recent attacks had already left her as frightened as a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, and now even a sniper had turned up, completely terrifying her.


    Wentian glanced again at where the sniper had been, guessing the shooter had probably escaped by now.


    He nodded and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t go. Don''t be too scared, you''re safe now. I will take you home right now."


    After saying that, he picked up Ruge and put her in the back seat of another Audi, then to a visibly tense Xu Gang, he said, "The sniper didn''t hit his mark, probably won''t strike again, and likely has run far off; let''s get Miss Bai home first."


    He then pointed to the building on their rear right and said, "Send a few people to check out the second last room to the left on the 7th floor of that building, see if they can find anything."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, I''ll take some men and check it out immediately."


    Xu Gang quickly agreed, then arranged a few bodyguards to first escort Ruge home.


    Zhao Hong, sitting in the passenger seat, turned back, her face tense, and said, "Ruge, are you okay?? Are you hurt??"


    Ruge finally calmed down, and as she heard Zhao Hong''s question, was about to answer when she suddenly shyly glared at Wentian, "Wentian, where is your hand??"


    Wentian was stunned, having been too nervous to notice where his hands were. Hearing Ruge''s words, he looked at where his hands were placed.


    Indeed, his left hand was embracing Ruge''s upper body, passing through her somewhat frail back and covering the front peaks, while his right hand was on her perky bottom.


    He hadn''t noticed before, but now that he felt it properly, the sensation was indecently good; his hand was nearly bouncing back.


    This woman''s long dress concealed more than it revealed, but he hadn''t expected that the body wrapped underneath was so well-endowed.


    Wentian grinned and said, "If you feel like I''m taking advantage of you, why don''t you move out of my arms yourself? If you stay in my arms and don''t move, doesn''t it mean that you actually quite enjoy the feeling of being in my arms??"


    Ruge shot Wentian an annoyed glare, quickly got out of his arms, and sat upright beside him, determined never to admit that being in Wentian''s arms indeed felt very secure and comfortable.

 Chapter 52 Nodding

    "Sister Hong, I''m fine," Bai Ruge said to the concerned-looking Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a face full of anger, "These criminals are just too rampant, daring to shoot in broad daylight, they deserve to die!! From tomorrow, I will talk to the Chairman, to increase the security around the company several folds. Such an incident must never happen again."


    Bai Ruge, obviously a bit frightened, nodded in agreement.


    Liu Wentian was no longer joking, his expression serious, "Now even snipers are involved. Obviously, someone is trying to kill you. Do you understand who it might be??"


    Bai Ruge shook her head in distress, "I really don''t understand who it could be. Logically, I shouldn''t have any deep hatred with anyone."


    Liu Wentian continued, "That may not be true. Some people might hate you without your knowledge. Perhaps you think you haven''t offended anyone, but with the Feige Group growing to its current size, it''s impossible not to have had conflicts with others. You need to realize that business is like a battlefield. Plus, you are considered a charm queen in the film industry, don''t underestimate how many people are jealous."


    Zhao Hong nodded deeply in agreement, "Mr. Liu is right. But the most troublesome part is, until now we haven''t found even a trace, we really don''t know who wants to harm Ruge."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then asked, "When did these attacks on Miss Bai start??"


    Zhao Hong replied, "The first time was at the company''s entrance when suddenly a woman rushed over and threw sulfuric acid at Ruge, the second was a near car accident after you healed Ruge''s face, and the third was this sniper. The sulfuric acid incident occurred just a week ago."


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, "That''s kind of strange. If Ruguo said the sulfuric acid was also orchestrated by someone behind the scenes, then it means initially they just intended to disfigure Miss Bai, but starting from the second incident, it escalated to attempts on her life.


    It seems like healing Miss Bai''s face instead angered that person. Where is this woman who threw the sulfuric acid? I want to see her, I have ways to get the information I want from her."


    Zhao Hong gave a wry smile, "That woman died in prison."


    "Died in prison??" Liu Wentian was taken aback, "That makes things more complicated. It looks like we can only take it one step at a time."


    After a while, Liu Wentian received a call from Xu Gang, who said that in the room Liu mentioned, nothing was found, not a single trace, the room was basically uninhabited.


    After hanging up the call, Liu Wentian''s face showed a serious expression. If the enemy could clean all traces in such a short period of time, it indicated a professional sniper.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a manor.


    The manor, with its distinct European style, was vast, with a large villa at the center. The villa was surrounded by well-maintained greenery, full of flowers and trees. Liu Wentian could sense that there were at least twenty skilled people hiding in the shadows within the estate. No wonder Zhao Hong said that Ruge didn''t need his protection when she was at home.


    The villa, built of marble, had towering spires, round archways, large windows, and walls carved with flower patterns, made it look like a century-old castle.


    Living in such a manor, undoubtedly, Bai Ruge was no different from a real princess.


    The Audi stopped in front of the villa, Liu Wentian got out of the car and said to Bai Ruge, "Now that you''re home, I''ll be leaving."


    "Ah?? Are you leaving already??"


    Bai Ruge clearly didn''t expect Liu Wentian to leave so abruptly and hastily asked, "Don''t go, can you stay with me tonight??"


    Zhao Hong, who had just got out of the car, nearly stumbled and fell upon hearing Bai Ruge''s words, staring at her in astonishment.


    This young lady, when did she become so enthusiastic towards a bodyguard, even inviting him to stay over.


    Liu Wentian was also startled, thinking to himself, it couldn''t be, did he just save this girl, and now she was going to repay him with her body tonight??


    So direct?? So, was he supposed to accept or reject??


    Bai Ruguo also realized that what she had just said might have come across as inappropriate, her pretty face blushing, "I... I meant you can stay at my place tonight to protect me, just protection, in separate rooms, please don''t get the wrong idea."


    Liu Wentian muttered to himself, thinking there was no such good deal. Not to mention, holding this woman in his arms, she felt soft and boneless, with curves in all the right places, the experience was really quite pleasant.


    Although he had inherited Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, experiencing Sheng Tianzhan''s hundred-year life in a dream as both an observer and a participant, in theory, his various experiences should have been quite rich.


    However, Sheng Tianzhan was a true martial fanatic, showing no interest in women, so one could say that from body to soul, Liu Wentian was completely inexperienced...


    No matter what kind of enemy he faced, he could handle it with ease, but when it came to understanding women, he was somewhat lacking in experience.


    If Ruguo were a seasoned player right now, then it wouldn''t be hard to detect a hint of girlish shyness in Bai Ruguo''s voice.


    Liu Wentian thought he still needed to perform acupuncture on Zi Qing tonight, so he began to decline, saying, "We had agreed that you don''t need my protection when you''re at home. Besides, it seems quite safe here, I should head back home, I have other things to do."


    "You... pervert, if you don''t want to, just forget it!!"


    Bai Ruguo was very annoyed, thinking he really had no sense of romance. What did he mean by ''we had an agreement''? Did everything have to be done by the book? Was accompanying a great beauty like herself really that much of a burden??


    In her annoyance, she tried to kick Liu Wentian''s shin, but he swiftly dodged.


    "Ah, that hurts!!"


    Having missed Liu Wentian, she herself grimaced in pain, her face on the verge of tears.


    "Hey, did you just twist your ankle??"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Bai Ruguo''s somewhat unnatural ankle. Although he was asking, his sharp eyesight had already confirmed that she had twisted her ankle.


    "Mind your own business!!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having her kick dodged, Bai Ruguo felt even more irritated; this guy really lacked any sense of fun, she huffed indignantly and limped towards the villa, her face showing a touch of grievance.


    Since childhood, she had always been treated like a princess; any man she talked to would appear overwhelmed by the honor.


    Yet Liu Wentian treated her as if she were just an ordinary woman, not at all cherishing her delicate emotions, and it really hit her self-esteem quite hard.


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected her reaction to be so intense and was momentarily taken aback.


    At this point, Zhao Hong looked somewhat peculiar and said, "Mr. Liu, you''re really quite clueless about romance. Ruguo is after all a girl, can''t you just indulge her a little??"


    Zhao Hong was speechless inside; was this guy a fool?? Or did he actually prefer men, was he gay??


    If it were any other man, hearing Bai Ruguo''s request for personal protection, they would probably run over from miles away, with a grin so wide they couldn''t close their mouths, but Liu Wentian looked like an employee being squeezed by a nefarious boss, clearly unhappy.

 Chapter 53 Stopped

    Liu Wentian looked at Bai Ruguo''s somewhat slender back, and recalling her earlier panicky appearance, he understood that she was indeed frightened today and that must have been why she made such a request. After some thought, he ultimately decided to follow her.


    Zi Qing decided not to perform acupuncture that night, which wasn''t really a problem; they could simply make up for it later.


    When Bai Ruguo saw Liu Wentian following her, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. She gave a light snort and then stopped walking.


    As Liu Wentian approached her, she reached out a hand. Seeing Liu Wentian looking at her somewhat puzzled, she got annoyed and said, "Support me, you dummy. Don''t you understand my ankle is in a lot of pain right now?? You pervert!!"


    Liu Wentian instinctively wanted to retort ''Why should I?'', but seeing the pained expression on her face, he ultimately said, "Alright, alright, you''re the lady boss, is it not okay for me to help you? Lift your foot, I''ll help you inside to sit down, and it''ll be better after I rub it for a bit."


    Having said that, he proceeded to help Bai Ruguo walk forward. Bai Ruguo''s foot was indeed in pain, and she leaned almost entirely on Liu Wentian, making him feel the soft and wonderful sensation on his arm, along with wafts of her fragrance.


    His heart wavered, and he couldn''t help but glance at the fullness pressed against his arm, now slightly deformed from the pressure.


    "You pervert, no peeking!!"


    Bai Ruguo''s face turned as red as a sunset. The strange feeling from earlier made her feel slightly weak, and seeing that Liu Wentian had glanced at her chest, she felt even more bashful.


    However, for some reason, when other men looked at her chest, she only felt disgust, but now, with Liu Wentian stealing a glance, she didn''t feel angry or furious, just shy and slightly proud.


    Having been caught red-handed, Liu Wentian chuckled dryly.


    Just as he was helping Bai Ruguo to the gate, a kind-looking middle-aged woman hurried out to greet them, looking worriedly at Bai Ruguo and asking, "Miss, what''s wrong?? Are you alright??"


    Bai Ruguo shook her head and said, "Mother Wang, I''m fine, I just twisted my ankle."


    Upon hearing this, Mother Wang became anxious and said, "You twisted your ankle? What do we do?? I''ll call a doctor to check on you."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Mother Wang, hello, there''s no need for a doctor, I''m a doctor myself. Rest assured, I can heal your lady''s ankle very quickly."


    Bai Ruguo hummed slightly in dissatisfaction and said, "What do you mean ''your lady''? You are currently my hired bodyguard; you should also call me ''Miss''."


    Mother Wang had been preoccupied with Bai Ruguo, and only then noticed Liu Wentian beside her. She was shocked, as she knew her lady usually disliked contact with the opposite sex, yet now she was letting a man support her and leaning on him too.


    Is this really her bodyguard? This is way too intimate!!


    However, Mother Wang didn''t ask any further, she just had some doubts, hardly believing Liu Wentian could really heal Bai Ruguo''s ankle. In her opinion, it was still more reliable to call a doctor, as the young man in front of her seemed too young and just a bodyguard, not likely a doctor.


    Mother Wang considered it and still said, "Sir, you''re the Miss''s bodyguard, right?? Thank you for your kindness, but I will still make a call and ask Dr. Li to come; he is very good at treating these kinds of injuries."


    She put it quite politely, but what she meant was simple: you can''t handle this situation; you''re just a bodyguard, how could you possibly treat an illness? I must call Dr. Li.


    Helpless, Liu Wentian said, "Mother Wang, when Dr. Li arrives, how long do you think it will take him to heal the Miss''s foot??"


    Mother Wang thought for a moment and said, "If it''s just a twisted ankle, Dr. Li after treating it, she should rest for a day or two and then be fine."


    Liu Wentian said, "But I don''t need even a minute to get the Miss back on her feet and hopping around, so I might be the better choice." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mother Wang frowned, her face growing displeased, and her voice grew colder, "Mr. Liu, are you implying that by insisting on calling Dr. Li, I am looking down on you? You''re still young and impulsive, I understand, but don''t just talk big in defiance of others. Speaking big words and then not being able to deliver will only make people disrespect you even more!"


    As she spoke, she internally gave Liu Wentian a very low score.


    Although she didn''t understand why her Miss was so close to this bodyguard, this young man was too boastful. Such boastfulness might not matter outside, but such a person was absolutely not qualified to step through the Bai Family''s gate, nor stand beside the Miss!


    Liu Wentian still smiled and said, "Whether I''m just talking big, let''s try it and you''ll see."


    He wasn''t angry; after all, a sprained foot usually does require some time to rest, and Mother Wang''s disbelief in his ability, thinking he was just talking big, wasn''t surprising.


    Mother Wang still didn''t believe it and was about to call Dr. Li when Bai Ruguo spoke, "Mother Wang, there''s no need to call Dr. Li, Liu Wentian is fine. Since he said he can heal my foot in less than a minute, he definitely can."


    Although Bai Ruguo acknowledged that Liu Wentian was a bit flirtatious, she had no doubts about his medical skills.


    Bai Ruguo spoke up, and Nanny Wang had no choice but to stop talking and led them to the living room.


    Inside, Nanny Wang still couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian could heal a sprain in less than a minute. So, when Liu Wentian helped Bai Ruguo sit down on the sofa in the living room, she stayed nearby and didn''t leave.


    She had already decided that if Liu Wentian couldn''t heal her, she would throw him out and call Dr. Li immediately.


    The young miss had always been very smart since she was a child, but she was still too young and too trusting of others. It was very likely that this bodyguard was just pestering her.


    Liu Wentian removed Bai Ruguo''s shoes and socks and held her delicate jade-like feet in his hands.


    Bai Ruguo was beautiful, and so were her feet, which had no hint of any odor but instead emitted a faint girlish fragrance.


    Liu Wentian wasn''t thinking about anything else. His mind was clear of distractions. It was Bai Ruguo, however, who bashfully wriggled her little feet and her pretty face blushed.


    "Liu Wentian, how are you going to treat me? By taking off my shoes, are you going to massage my feet?" Bai Ruguo asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Exactly, just a few rubs and it will be better."


    Nanny Wang frowned and said, "Mr. Liu, are you sure it will be better just by rubbing a few times?"


    Liu Wentian, without looking up, said, "Yes, I''m using a traditional Chinese medicine massage technique. Nanny Wang, don''t think it''s simple to just rub a few times. Which points to press, how much strength to use, both to dissipate the congestion and to avoid harming the veins, all these have their own techniques."


    Nanny Wang sized up Liu Wentian''s young face and muttered to herself¡ªit did seem to make some sense, but could such a young doctor really have any skills? Moreover, this so-called massage technique she had heard about before didn''t seem so miraculous.


    Yet Liu Wentian had already started kneading on Bai Ruguo''s right ankle.


    His ten slender and powerful fingers weren''t moving quickly, but there was something extremely pleasing and attractive about his movements.


    Bai Ruguo felt a hot surge of energy flow from Liu Wentian''s fingertips into her body.


    Her feet were already very sensitive, and it was the first time a man had held them in his hands. The tingling and numb sensation made her moan uncontrollably.


    "Hmmmm..."


    The alluring sound made Liu Wentian''s heart skip a beat.


    This woman was indeed an enticing beauty. Even her voice was top-grade all around.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian put Bai Ruguo''s foot down and smiled, "There, you''re fine now."


    Bai Ruguo also felt that there was no pain in her right ankle, so she immediately stood up and walked a few steps.


    "Ah, it really is fine now, Liu Wentian, you are amazing." Bai Ruguo was excited and said.


    "How is that possible, miss, you are really okay?" Nanny Wang asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I''m really fine," Bai Ruguo said, even lightly bouncing around adorably.


    "This¡­ this is too miraculous¡­"


    Nanny Wang kept exclaiming in astonishment, and her looks towards Liu Wentian no longer held a trace of doubt.


    "Nanny Wang, this guy might be a bit of a pervert, but his medical skills are indeed excellent. He healed my face," Bai Ruguo shot Liu Wentian a playfully accusing look and said.


    "What... Miss, your face was healed by Mr. Liu?"


    Nanny Wang gasped in surprise. Then she started to profusely thank Liu Wentian, having raised Bai Ruguo from a young age. To her, Bai Ruguo was no different from her own child.


    Thinking back on how she had doubted his medical skills, thinking he was being too ostentatious, she flushed with embarrassment. Where was the ostentation? He truly had genuine skill in this area.

 Chapter 54 Seldom Returns Home

    Bai Ruguo''s parents were not at home; it seemed both of them were workaholics and rarely came back.


    Her mother had gone abroad on business yesterday, and her father was currently in another province. He probably heard about her encounter with a sniper and was on his way back.


    Wang Ma was very enthusiastic. Under her arrangement, Liu Wentian stayed in the room next to Bai Ruguo''s.


    The next day, early in the morning when it was just getting light, Liu Wentian woke up and found a quiet place nearby to practice his cultivation.


    Around 7 o''clock, Bai Ruguo called him, asking where he had gone and urging him to hurry back, as if there was some urgent matter.


    When he arrived back at Bai Ruguo''s house, she was already waiting for him at the villa''s entrance. Seeing Liu Wentian return, a hint of joy flashed across her face, and she immediately ran over.


    Liu Wentian was surprised and said, "Miss, have you missed me that much after just one night?"


    Bai Ruguo adorably rolled her purple eyes, "Who would miss you, you pervert?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she put on a serious face and said, "Liu Wentian, be my boyfriend!"


    Liu Wentian was startled and exclaimed, "Boy... boyfriend? Miss, have you lost your mind?"


    Bai Ruguo got angry and said, "What, is being my boyfriend such a grievance for you?"


    She glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and added, "I''m talking about a fake boyfriend, not a real one. I would never choose a pervert like you to be my boyfriend! Right now, there''s an especially annoying guy at my house, and I need you to help me get rid of him."


    After all this time, it turned out she wanted him to be a shield.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes darted around, and he smiled, "Miss, I can pretend to be your boyfriend, but I have one condition."


    "Hmph, you have conditions?" Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian displeasedly, "Fine, what''s your condition? Tell me."


    Having said that, her face turned red as she thought, could this guy be wanting a kiss from her again?


    Liu Wentian said, "I have a sister named Zi Qing, 17 years old. Is there any way you could help arrange for her to attend high school?"


    "That''s not difficult, I can arrange it. But, is this Zi Qing really your sister? She doesn''t even have the same surname as you, could she be your ''love sister''?" Bai Ruguo asked, suspicious.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, speechless, "Don''t make it sound like I''m a real pervert, okay? Where would I get a ''love sister'' from?"


    "You''re already a big pervert."


    The tension in Bai Ruguo''s eyes dissipated, and with a cute huff, she pulled Liu Wentian towards the villa, muttering as they walked, "That annoying guy is named Fan Rongkai. I don''t understand how he knew my dad would be back early this morning, and so he came to play Go with him again. Hmph, this guy always uses playing Go with my dad as an excuse to come to our house, so annoying. You must help me drive him away later, and make sure he never shows his face in front of me again!"


    At that moment, in the living room, two men were sitting around a table, engrossed in a game of Go.


    The one with the square face, looking to be in his forties, exuded an aura of silent authority, clearly someone accustomed to high positions.


    He was the chairman of Feige Entertainment, Bai Ruguo''s father, Bai Zhongzhou.


    Another man was around 30 years old, very handsome, dressed in an expensive Bo''elrudi black suit that lent him an air of meticulousness, with even his hair neatly arranged with styling wax.


    His eyes exuded faint self-confidence, and he wore an easily likable smile. This man undoubtedly was the heartthrob of a great many women.


    He was called Fan Rongkai, the general manager of the Huarong Group valued at over a hundred billion, and he was also the future heir to the group. Not long before, he had just been named one of Shenming City''s top ten outstanding youths.


    Fan Rongkai frowned as he fixed his gaze on the chessboard before finally letting out a wry smile and saying, "Uncle Bai, no wonder my father says you''re truly the king of chess in our Shenming City''s amateur Go circles. I used to be quite confident in my own skills, but compared to you, I fall far short. I''ve lost again this game."


    "What king of chess or not, for me, other than doing business, Go is just another hobby. But you, young man, are not bad either, I''d say you''re about amateur 6 dan level," Bai Zhongzhou said with a laugh.


    "Indeed I am an amateur 6 dan¡ªlast month I participated in the provincial amateur Go tournament held here in Shenming and took third place," Fan Rongkai replied with a modest smile, but his voice carried a hint of pride.


    For amateur Go players, the highest rank is 8 dan, and being at a level of 6 dan is enough to qualify someone as a Go teacher and a provincial-level expert, so it was hardly surprising that he felt somewhat proud.


    "Not bad. At such a young age, you''re able to lead the Huarong Group to new heights and play Go quite well. Young man, you are quite to my taste," Bai Zhongzhou complimented with a nod before adding, "I understand how you feel about Yaoyao, but I can''t control her anymore. It''s up to her to make her own decisions. If you can make her fall for you, I won''t stand in the way."


    "Of course, naturally it''s all up to Yaoyao to decide. I just hope I''m fortunate enough to bring her home and cherish her for a lifetime," Fan Rongkai replied hastily.


    Fan Rongkai''s face was alight with joy, his smile radiating triumphant delight.


    Bai Zhongzhou''s words were doubtlessly telling him that he had given his approval for Fan Rongkai''s relationship with Bai Ruguo¡ªas long as Fan Rongkai could win her over.


    As for whether he could win Bai Ruguo over, Fan Rongkai was not worried. There hadn''t been a woman he couldn''t charm from his childhood to now, and even though Bai Ruguo was more beautiful and had a better background than any woman he had been with before, she was, after all, just a woman!!


    And once he had Bai Ruguo, all of Bai Zhongzhou and Li Qin''s assets would one day be his.


    Wealth and beauty, all would be gathered in his embrace.


    Fan Rongkai was thrilled inside when suddenly he heard a voice at the door. Glancing over, his expression changed.


    Bai Ruguo unexpectedly walked in holding hands with another man¡ªwhat infuriated him most was that Bai Ruguo was holding that man''s hand!!


    It''s important to understand that in his heart, Fan Rongkai had already claimed Bai Ruguo as his future wife¡ªeverything about her was his!!


    He had imagined countless times holding that beautiful small face in his hands and kissing it, especially those starry eyes of Bai Ruguo. Those eyes were simply the most enchanting gemstone in the world, and only he deserved to be in them for a lifetime¡ªno other man warranted a second glance!!


    And now this man had touched what was his¡ªhe himself had never held Bai Ruguo''s hand!!


    Seeing this, Bai Zhongzhou was surprised too, and quickly got up and walked over, curiously asking, "Yaoyao, who is this??"


    Fan Rongkai also stood up and came over. He took a deep breath to suppress the jealousy and anger on his face, and that spring breeze of a smile returned to his visage.


    Fan Rongkai inquired as well, "Yaoyao, is this young man your friend? Introduce him to us, won''t you??"


    But Bai Ruguo ignored Fan Rongkai, looked at Bai Zhongzhou with a smile, and said, "Dad, this is Liu Wentian."


    Bai Zhongzhou''s face showed surprise. He naturally knew who Liu Wentian was¡ªif not for this man, his daughter would no longer be in this world.

 Chapter 55 Much Younger

    Last night, this man saved his own daughter again¡ªif it weren''t for him, his own disaster might have been irreversible.


    Liu Wentian evidently had real skills¡ªhis medical expertise was remarkable, and he was also very adept physically; the retired soldiers he hired as bodyguards for his daughter couldn''t even beat him when they teamed up.


    Although Bai Ruguo had told him that Liu Wentian was young, Bai Zhongzhou still found him much younger than he had anticipated upon meeting him.


    Surprised but experienced in many crises, Bai Zhongzhou maintained his smile and extended his hand to Liu Wentian, saying,


    "Hello, I am Bai Ruge''s father, Bai Zhongzhou. Thank you very much for your help with Yaoyao. If there''s anything you need my help with in the future, feel free to tell me and I will take care of it as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    Bai Zhongzhou was earnest. Clearly, he was not joking.


    Bai Ruguo was his treasured daughter, and since Liu Wentian had saved her twice, it was no different from saving him twice.


    Listening to Bai Zhongzhou, Fan Rongkai''s smile froze on his face.


    Liu Wentian naturally knew who Bai Zhongzhou was; in Shenming City, the chairman of Feige Entertainment was a well-known figure.


    Seeing the extended hand, Liu Wentian also politely shook it, smiled, and said, "You are too kind, Mr. Bai."


    Fan Rongkai, standing aside, couldn''t understand why Bai Zhongzhou was being so polite to this street vendor-looking boy.


    His heart sank slightly, and he took out a gold-plated business card to give to Liu Wentian, smiling and saying, "Mr. Liu, I am Rongkai, the General Manager of Huarong Group. May I make your acquaintance?"


    Liu Wentian glanced at Rongkai briefly. Just from that glance, he took an immediate dislike to the man.


    Though Rongkai''s smile appeared friendly, his eyes carried an air of superiority, as if his smile was a favor for which one should feel grateful.


    This kind of built-in arrogance was no wonder Bai Ruguo didn''t like him. Stay updated via empire


    Liu Wentian casually accepted his business card and nonchalantly said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fan. My name is Liu Wentian." Then he added no more.


    Rongkai''s mouth twitched. Did this man not even know how to exchange business cards? Just like his looks¡ªclearly from the lower strata of society!


    Fan Rongkai felt some disdain but continued to smile and said, "Mr. Liu, I don''t understand where you work. Could you give me your card? You seem very young; have you graduated from college yet? Who is your father?"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "Why are you so interested in me? These things have nothing to do with you, do they?"


    Fan Rongkai chuckled, "Mr. Liu is joking, of course; it indeed has nothing to do with me. Just making more contacts is all. Mr. Liu, you''re still young and don''t understand that this society really runs on connections. I believe when you''re more mature, you''ll understand. But Mr. Liu, are you embarrassed to reveal your identity? Or is it that I, Fan, am not worthy enough to know it?"


    Liu Wentian smiled, "That''s right, you aren''t worthy."


    Fan Rongkai was initially stunned, then his expression darkened, not expecting Liu Wentian to so bluntly disregard him.


    "Pfft!!"


    Beside him, Bai Ruguo couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    This pervert is difficult to deal with, can''t you tell that people are just being modest?


    Bai Zhongzhou, seeing Fan Rongkai''s increasingly pale face, tried to smooth things over, "Alright, alright, Rongkai, don''t be angry. Liu Wentian didn''t mean any harm; let''s not fight. Liu Wentian is now Yaoyao''s bodyguard and had even saved her life before. He is a benefactor to our family."


    Hearing this, Fan Rongkai hurriedly said, "So Mr. Liu had also saved Yaoyao''s life? Yaoyao''s savior is also my savior, Fan Rongkai. If there''s anything you need in the future, just say the word¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his sentence when Bai Ruguo interrupted him.


    "Don''t ''Yaoyao'' this and ''Yaoyao'' that, as if you''re so close. We''re not that familiar, and what business is my life-saving benefactor of yours? Besides, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend; it''s only natural for him to save me," Bai Ruguo, holding Liu Wentian''s hand, said.


    Bai Zhongzhou was startled and exclaimed, "Yaoyao, what did you say? Liu Wentian is your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?"


    Fan Rongkai looked astonished, then burst into laughter, "Okay, Yaoyao, I understand you''re repelled by me, but one day you''ll understand my feelings. There was no need for such jokes. Haha."


    Bai Ruguo, visibly upset, said, "I''m not joking. He really is my boyfriend, and I just agreed to his courtship yesterday. What right do you have to falsely claim I''m talking nonsense?"


    Fan Rongkai didn''t answer but disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, his gaze clearly suggesting that someone like him, a loser, could never be worthy of being your boyfriend.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai''s disdainful face toward Liu Wentian, Bai Ruguo for some reason felt suddenly annoyed and said, "You don''t believe it, right? Then I''ll prove it to you!"


    After speaking, she tiptoed and kissed Liu Wentian directly on the lips.


    Damn, I''ve been forcefully kissed? Liu Wentian was somewhat stunned.


    Bai Ruguo, with flushed cheeks, looked at Fan Rongkai and said, "Hmph! Now do you believe it?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡­" Fan Rongkai, his face turning an ashen blue and veins throbbing on his forehead, said, "Yaoyao, how could you behave like this, don''t go too far!"


    Bai Ruguo snorted, "My matters are none of your business. I like him and I''ll kiss him, what''s it to you? You might as well give up!"


    Fan Rongkai''s gaze towards Liu Wentian was filled with sheer hatred, feeling as if his own hair had turned green.


    Damn bitch, just you wait, the day I get you into bed, I''ll definitely play you to death!


    Fan Rongkai steadied his spirit, putting on a sincere fa?ade, "Yaoyao, you''re still young and rebellious, thus prone to making mistakes, for all of which I don''t blame you. You''ve never suffered since you were a child, therefore, even if you feel an attraction to a poor man, I don''t blame you.


    But I believe that one day you''ll grow up and realize that our worlds, and those of the poor, are separate. What you want, he can never give you!


    It''s not that I look down on the poor, but the poor are indeed born lowly. For money, they can stoop to any dirty trick; I''ve seen plenty of such people!


    In our world, some people like to play the piano, some, like me and Uncle Bai, like to play chess, some collect gemstones, some enjoy antiques. We pursue the pleasure at the soul level, while these lowly poor only have money in their eyes, just like pigs who only know eating, drinking, and breeding!


    They have no dignity, no aspirations, and are cowardly. Like your so-called boyfriend, when faced with problems, he will just hide behind you, not a real man at all! One day you will realize, he''s truly not worthy of you!"

 Chapter 56 Spoke Up

    Fan Rongkai, with the vicissitudes of a deputy, looked at Wentian with disdainful eyes, as if Wentian was truly just a stupid pig that understood nothing but eating, drinking, and excreting.


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned but did not speak. Stay updated via empire


    Bai Ruguo wanted to retort, but in her limited life experiences, she indeed had never dealt with any poor people. She believed that Liu Wentian definitely wasn''t the cowardly and unambitious person Fan Rongkai described, yet she did not know how to argue back.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian finally spoke up.


    Looking towards Fan Rongkai with a faint smile, Wentian said, "You think you understand poor people?"


    "Of course!! I have dual Ph.D.s in Economics and Psychology from Washington University. Do you think I could be mistaken?" Fan Rongkai snorted coldly.


    At this time, he was furious about Bai Ruguo favoring Liu Wentian and couldn''t be bothered to hide it anymore, his expression twisted.


    "Do you have any poor friends?" Liu Wentian asked again.


    Fan Rongkai sneered, "My friends are all high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen, of course I don''t have any poor friends!! I get what you''re trying to say, that I''ve never truly interacted with poor people, and therefore I don''t really understand them, right? Ridiculous!! Every day when I step out of my door, countless poor ghosts want to lick my boots like dogs. And you still dare say I don''t understand?"


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly, "Of course you don''t understand!! Have you ever thought why they gather around you? It''s all for interest. Motivated by interests, whether they are the poor or the rich, they are all the same. You treat the poor like dogs and still expect genuine feelings in return, how freaking brain-dead can you be??


    You''ve always looked at people through colored lenses, how can you see others clearly? You can''t see shit!! And you say that the lives of the poor are worthless, they''re all stupid pigs; well, I want to ask, was your dad a poor man when he was born? No? Then what about your grandfather? And your great-grandfather? Speak with your brain, don''t go insulting your ancestors."


    "Poverty or wealth is just about money; it doesn''t define what''s in a person''s heart. Only an idiot like you, who already has a near-brain-dead arrogance inside your bones, would use money to judge the goodness or badness of a person''s heart. In the end, you are nothing but a na?ve fool, your doctorate be damned!!"


    Bai Ruguo''s eyes lit up, and she nodded, "Well said, Wentian. So what if someone is poor? Not all poor people are bad!!"


    Bai Zhongzhou also had a smile on his face, clearly agreeing with Liu Wentian''s words.


    Fan Rongkai was infuriated beyond measure by Liu Wentian''s rebuttal, "Humph, a person like you can only be sharp-tongued to satisfy yourself. I can''t be bothered to argue with you. What abilities could you possibly have!!"


    "Let''s make a bet," said Liu Wentian calmly.


    "What bet?" Fan Rongkai squinted his eyes, deciding to listen first. If he was confident, he would accept the bet; if not, he would simply stop wasting words with this loser.


    "I was actually thinking of a physical fight to give you a proper lesson, but I guess you wouldn''t agree. You just said you''re good at chess, right? Then let''s play chess."


    Fan Rongkai''s face brightened, "Fine, I''ll bet with you. If you lose, you''ll get lost immediately and never show up around Yaoyao again."


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Okay, but if you lose, you''ll slap yourself three times and say, ''The poor are my fathers, I''m the real despicable wretch,'' and also stop pestering Bai Ruguo. How about that, do you dare to bet?"


    A vicious gleam flashed in Fan Rongkai''s eyes, but at the same time, he was somewhat suspicious. Why did this kid look so confident? Could it be that he was a Go grandmaster?


    He asked doubtfully, "How long have you been studying Go?"


    "Just started this year," said Liu Wentian.


    In truth, to be more precise, he had only started a few days ago in a dream.


    Fan Rongkai laughed heartily, cursing, "It seems your brain really does have a problem. You just started this year, and you dare to play chess with me? You should at least get an amateur 1-dan rank first! Little rookie, you want to play chess, I''ll teach you properly. Honestly, even if your teacher came, he wouldn''t be a match!!"


    It wasn''t that he was arrogant; his amateur 6-dan level was enough to crush most of the teachers at Go classes.


    Bai Ruguo looked anxious; although she felt there was something wrong with Fan Rongkai''s character, she was also aware of his high level of skill in the game.


    Liu Wentian knows medical skills and Kung Fu. How could he possibly win against Fan Rongkai, who has been studying Go since he was a child!


    "No way, Liu Wentian, you should compete with him in something else, not Go. You can compete with him in medical skills, or just beat him up in a fight!" Bai Ruguo hurriedly said. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Rongkai''s mouth twitched. Damn this cheap woman!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s fine, let''s just play Go. Believe in me. Even if he pretends to be very good at Go, in my eyes, he is just trash."


    Fan Rongkai sneered, "Nonsense! I bet you just bluffed your way into making Yaoyao your girlfriend, huh??"


    "Enough talk, let''s just play now."


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he walked over to the Go board.


    Bai Ruguo stamped her foot anxiously and followed behind Liu Wentian, deciding in her heart that if Liu Wentian lost, she would claim he was her bodyguard, and the decision to stay or leave would be hers, rendering the bet meaningless.


    Soon, several people sat down around the Go board.


    Fan Rongkai held the black pieces and went first.


    After Fan Rongkai made his move, Liu Wentian picked up a white piece and placed it in the lower right corner of the board.


    Quickly, both had made three moves. Fan Rongkai''s plays were cautious; he pondered for a few minutes every time he made a move, while Liu Wentian immediately placed a white piece each time without any thought.


    Fan Rongkai''s expression went from serious to scornful. He thought to himself, this guy is really a beginner!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai''s expression, Bai Ruguo felt a thud in her heart. However, she didn''t understand Go very well either, so she could only ask Bai Zhongzhou, "Dad, how is it going? Who has the advantage?"


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, "Only three moves in, it''s impossible to say who has the advantage. We are still in the opening stage. Rongkai doesn''t stick to traditional patterns, whereas Liu Wentian''s setup is a classic three-star opening."


    "Is the three-star opening very strong? Can it win?" Bai Ruguo asked eagerly.


    Bai Zhongzhou said, "It''s not necessarily strong, but it''s not bad either. After all, it''s just an opening. However, Liu Wentian probably really is a beginner, since the three-star opening is what beginners like to use the most and is also one of the easier openings to handle."


    He started to feel a bit disappointed. He loved Go and had originally hoped that Liu Wentian would bring him some surprise, but it turned out Liu Wentian really was a beginner.


    "Ah? He really is a beginner?"


    Bai Ruguo''s delicate nose wrinkled a bit, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    The thought of Liu Wentian leaving made her somewhat upset. No matter what, even if Liu Wentian really lost, she wouldn''t let him go!!


    The black and white pieces continued to fall on the board, when suddenly Bai Zhongzhou exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong, what''s happened? Did Liu Wentian lose?" Bai Ruguo asked nervously.


    Bai Zhongzhou furrowed his brows and said, "Rongkai is using the Cosmic style, and he''s handling it quite well."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ruguo pursed her lips, "He''s been playing Go for so many years, so of course he''s not bad. What''s there to be surprised about. Hmph, if Liu Wentian had also studied Go for that many years, he would definitely be better than Fan Rongkai!"


    Bai Zhongzhou frowned and said, "What surprises me is not that. Although Rongkai is playing well, that''s not enough to astonish me."

 Chapter 57 The Flag

    Bai Zhongzhou stared, eyes wide, intently focusing on the seemingly chaotic arrangement of the black and purple chess pieces on the board.


    After a long while, his expression shifted, amazed, he said, "Incredible, truly incredible! Liu Wentian''s purple pieces possess such a fierce aura of attack, such a terrifying realm; it''s absolutely the overpowering of realms, not a contest of skills. No matter how many schemes and tricks you have, as soon as one of my pieces falls, it dominates everything, severing everything! Liu Wentian, remarkable, truly remarkable!"


    Bai Zhongzhou looked toward Liu Wentian, a hint of wariness in his eyes. A person''s style of play can reflect their personality, and Liu Wentian''s style of play could be summarized in one word, "Kill!"


    To summarize in a few words, it would be "Resolute! Merciless! Dominating! Looking down on everything!"


    It was awe-inspiring to behold!


    "What??" Bai Ruguo was stunned, unable to believe it, and said, "Dad, are you serious?? Is Liu Wentian that impressive??"


    Bai Zhongzhou didn''t answer, but nodded solemnly, still staring intently at the chessboard, as if afraid of missing every move made by Liu Wentian.


    At this time, Liu Wentian''s moves still appeared casual, as if he hadn''t thought at all, but with each placement of his purple pieces, Fan Rongkai''s forehead grew slicker with sweat. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Ruguo''s eyes virtually glowed as she watched Liu Wentian.


    She didn''t understand Go, but her father did, and her father had never praised anyone like this before. Such regard, it was simply a complete admiration!


    This indicated one thing¡ªLiu Wentian''s skill in chess was very high, and not just high, it was better than her father''s!


    This guy, giving such a big surprise to herself!


    He wasn''t only skilled in medicine and martial arts, but also incredibly adept at Go! What more secrets does he hold??


    Bai Ruguo felt as if there was a veil of mystery around Liu Wentian, and she couldn''t wait to dispel that fog to see the real Liu Wentian beneath.


    Liu Wentian casually placed a purple piece on the board and then lightly said, "You''ve lost."


    Sweating profusely, Fan Rongkai suddenly stood up and exclaimed angrily, "Are you mocking me?? You definitely haven''t just learned Go for a year!!"


    During the midgame with Liu Wentian, he had felt completely suppressed. That feeling, it was like in the Jin Yong novels, how the Seven Freaks of Jiangnan felt when they encountered Huang Yaoshi¡ªnot on the same level at all, utterly crushed.


    That frustrating feeling almost made him spit blood.


    If a newcomer who had not learned Go for a year could play like this, then what about himself, who had studied for over twenty years? Could it be that he was a fool?


    Liu Wentian was an expert, a real expert. Therefore, Fan Rongkai now believed that he must have been studying Go under a famous teacher from a young age. No matter what he thought, he definitely couldn''t imagine that Liu Wentian had learned Go in his dreams!!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "Enough with the nonsense, a loss is a loss. Honestly, with your level, I can take on a group of you¡ªthink all you want, I can still crush a hundred of you!"


    "You¡­" Fan Rongkai was so angry he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t refute at all because what Liu Wentian had said was absolutely right.


    "Alright, honor the bet since you agreed to the wager, and from now on, stop bothering Bai Ruguo."


    "Of course, if you want a best of three matches, that''s fine too. I don''t mind defeating you again," Liu Wentian said with a shrug, indifferent.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned the color of liver, and he had no interest in being trounced again. Even if he played against Liu Wentian a hundred times, he wouldn''t win once; there was a qualitative gap between them.


    "Fan Rongkai, what do you mean? You agreed to the bet! Just now, you were saying that poor people are shameless¡ªnow are you thinking of going back on your word? In that case, you''d really be shameless!" Bai Ruguo exclaimed excitedly.


    Fan Rongkai gritted his teeth, his face alternating between shades of blue and purple, and finally slapped himself in the face.


    Smack!! Continue your journey on empire


    Smack!!


    Smack!!


    "Poor people¡­ poor people are all my fathers, and I am the truly despicable and vulgar one!!"


    Three slaps fell, his own strength not very great, yet with each slap he struck himself, he felt his heart twitch, especially after uttering that sentence, he felt like vomiting blood!!


    He had previously scorned the poor as vile and low, but now these words were directed at himself, it was literally like slapping his own face, making him wish he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    He had never been so humiliated in his life, at this moment, he felt he was simply a clown, having lost all face.


    Ruge''s big eyes narrowed, as if even her eyes started smiling happily, "Since you admit you''re despicable and low, from now on you''re not allowed to bother me anymore!! Hee hee."


    "Uncle Bai, there''s still work to be done at my company, I''m leaving now!!"


    Fan Rongkai didn''t want to stay a second longer, and left immediately, his footsteps hastening until he was almost running away.


    Seeing Fan Rongkai, the irritating fly, finally gone, Ruge couldn''t help feeling delighted and excited, saying, "Haha, Liu Wentian, you can actually play Go, that''s amazing!!"


    Bai Zhongzhou smiled helplessly, saying, "You girl, you really hate Rongkai that much??"


    "Of course, that man is too hypocritical, I don''t want to be around him anymore."


    Ruge made no effort to hide her disgust for Fan Rongkai, and then joyfully added, "Dad, since Liu Wentian is so good at Go, he can keep you company in your games now."


    Bai Zhongzhou''s mouth twitched; although he enjoyed playing Go, he didn''t like being thrashed, and considering Liu Wentian''s fierce style of play, playing Go with him was simply asking for punishment.


    Just then, Liu Wentian''s phone rang, a strange number, so he walked to the doorway to answer it.


    A woman''s voice came through the phone.


    The voice was sweet, crisp, soft, and slightly coquettish; as soon as it reached Liu Wentian''s ears, he felt a fire stirring in his heart, such a seductive voice!!


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian suddenly thought of a term, "femme fatale!!"


    "Hello, is this Mr. Liu Wentian??"


    "This is he, who may I ask is calling??" Liu Wentian asked cautiously, as he seemed to be hearing this captivating voice for the first time; otherwise, such a enticing voice would have been unforgettable.


    "Hello Mr. Liu, I am Li He, the General Manager at Tiange Group. I''d like to invite Mr. Liu out for a chat, wondering if you have time??" the seductive voice said very politely.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised.


    He was aware of the Tiange Group, as it was quite famous in Shenming City and was on par with the Bai Family''s Feige Entertainment; however, he supposed there should be no connection between him and them.


    Except, the girl he had taught a lesson to before, who raced motorcycles, apparently said she was the second young lady from Tiange Group, and Li He was her sister.


    Could it be this woman was coming to avenge her sister?? But from the tone of the conversation, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "It seems we don''t know each other, what do you want to talk about?? Can''t it be discussed over the phone??" Liu Wentian asked.


    The seductive voice chuckled coyly, igniting a heat in Liu Wentian''s heart; suddenly, he was very curious to see what this woman actually looked like, the voice was too alluring.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Liu, are you afraid I''ll eat you?? Don''t worry, I, Li He, don''t eat people, but if I did, it would be very pleasing for you."


    Liu Wentian cursed silently, what a genuine seductress!!,,,

 Chapter 58 Find Me

    "Mr. Liu, the matter I want to discuss with you definitely benefits you enormously. I have already booked a hotel, could you come to the hotel to find me?"


    Liu Wentian¡ªstunned. A hotel?


    What does this woman want to do?


    Seems like going there wouldn''t be a big deal; maybe I should just check it out?


    After asking which hotel and the room number, Liu Wentian said, "Ruguo I have time, I''ll come over," and then hung up the phone.


    Although he was curious about the benefits the woman mentioned, he wasn''t about to rush over immediately.


    After all, he was currently Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. Ruguo Bai Ruguo wanted to go out, he needed to be by her side for protection.


    He asked Bai Ruguo about it, and her response was that she would stay at home today, but Liu Wentian had to accompany her to a party in the evening. She also told Liu Wentian to go back and change into something more formal so as not to embarrass her at the party, as all the attendees would be influential figures.


    Since that was the case, Liu Wentian left the Bai Family home directly. At that moment, he was also quite curious about how a woman with such a pleasant voice looked like?


    Could she actually be an ugly freak?


    After Liu Wentian left, Bai Zhongzhou smiled at Bai Ruguo and said, "Yaoyao, Liu Wentian isn''t really your boyfriend, is he?"


    When Bai Ruguo heard Bai Zhongzhou call her by her nickname Yaoyao and bring up Liu Wentian, her face flushed red, and she said, somewhat flustered, "Dad, Liu Wentian is my boyfriend. You don''t need to go to the trouble of introducing someone else to me."


    Bai Zhongzhou chuckled and said, "You can''t fool me. I am a man, and the way Liu Wentian looks at you only shows amazement and admiration, but no romantic feelings. I can see that. But you, it seems you have something special for him?"


    Unconvinced, Bai Ruguo huffed, "Hmph, that playboy, Ruguo I want him to like me, all I have to do is snap my fingers, and he won''t be able to escape. And who says I like him? I''m just grateful that he healed my face, and he even saved my life yesterday."


    Bai Zhongzhou looked deeply at the flushed and flustered Bai Ruguo. Maybe Bai Ruguo herself didn''t realize it, but he, however, had already understood that his daughter really seemed to have a crush on that young man.


    He said seriously, "Yaoyao, it''s not that Dad insists you find someone of equal social standing, but you need to find someone suitable. Liu Wentian isn''t right for you; after all, he''s just an ordinary person. I hope your future husband will be able to support Feige Entertainment with you. I need him to have adequate business acumen."


    Bai Ruguo frowned and retorted, "Why are you so old-fashioned? What''s wrong with ordinary people? Besides, who says that Liu Wentian doesn''t have the ability! Ugh, I don''t want to talk about this with you. When Mom comes back, I''m going to tell her you''re being prejudiced against the poor and favoring the rich!"


    Having said that, Bai Ruguo stomped her foot and ran back to her room.


    Bai Zhongzhou massaged his forehead with some headache. It''s tough when daughters grow up and become headstrong, he thought.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Help me check all the information about Liu Wentian, the most detailed ones, with no omissions!"


    .......


    Shenming Royal Hotel. A presidential suite on the top floor.


    Liu Wentian pressed the doorbell,


    It didn''t take long for the door to open, and a woman appeared in front of Liu Wentian.


    For a moment, Liu Wentian felt somewhat dazzled, the brightness stunning his eyes.


    This woman was tall, with long hair still damp as if she had just finished showering.


    Top Grade! And fair-skinned.


    As they say, a fair skin hides many flaws. With her complexion, this woman couldn''t possibly be ugly.


    Moreover, he had never seen such enchantingly beautiful women. She could really be described as the epitome of feminine allure.


    However, he was exceptionally composed, and after a moment of astonishment, he regained his senses.


    What exactly does this woman want?


    With curiosity in his heart, Liu Wentian looked at her cautiously and asked, "Hello, are you President Li from Tiange Group?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian recover his composure so quickly, Li He''s eyes flickered with surprise. She was quite aware of her beauty; every time she went out, she practically turned the heads of men, rendering them utterly infatuated, often causing couples on the street to squabble and even come to blows.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s inquiry, she smiled and nodded, "Are you Mr. Liu? I am Li He. Come, let''s talk inside the room."


    Her voice remained soft, sweet, seductive, and slightly whiny. Liu Wentian thought to himself that if any Island Nation actress had such a voice, it would be hard for her not to become popular.


    Following Li He, Liu Wentian sat down on the sofa in the living room of the suite.


    Li He chuckled and asked, "Mr. Liu, would you like tea or coffee, or perhaps something else?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "President Li, you must have a purpose for calling me out here. Let''s just get down to business."


    Li He''s face revealed a hint of grievance, "Mr. Liu, do you really not want to spend time with me? Or is there something about me that displeases you?"


    Her look of pitiful charm made it hard for anyone not to feel tender compassion.


    A siren! Liu Wentian inwardly remarked, then chuckled and said, "Then I''ll have a cup of tea."


    "Alright, what kind of tea would you like?" Li He asked, her smile captivating.


    "Anything... Black tea is fine."


    "Okay, just a moment, please."


    Li He smiled happily and, after preparing a cup of black tea for Liu Wentian and placing it in front of him, she sat down right beside him.


    Liu Wentian took a sip of the black tea on the table to quench the heat in his heart and said to Li He again, "President Li, I have another engagement later, so if there''s something you want to say, please just say it."


    A flicker of defeat crossed Li He''s eyes. Liu Wentian''s gaze remained clear from the beginning to the end. Ruguo it wasn''t for that initial glint of amazement in Liu Wentian''s eyes, she might have started to doubt her own charm. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Liu Wentian urge her once more to get to the point, Li He frowned slightly with displeasure before saying, "Mr. Liu, I would like to know if it was you who healed Bai Ruguo''s face?"

 Chapter 59 The Beauty Trap

    ```


    Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He understood why this woman sought him out and why she resorted to using her beauty to influence him.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile and said, "Indeed, it was me who cured her."


    Li He''s face showed unmistakable joy as she asked eagerly, "I don''t understand how Mr. Liu managed to heal her face. As far as I know, Bai Ruguo''s face was completely disfigured, and even the esteemed Professor Yan from the dermatology department said there was no way to restore Bai Ruguo''s appearance. Yet now, Bai Ruguo''s face has been restored without any visible traces."


    With a sly smile, Liu Wentian looked at Li He until she became somewhat embarrassed, then he said,


    "President Li, I guess you''ve come prepared and must have done your research. When I treated Bai Ruguo, there were hospital staff present. This kind of information is easily accessible to you, so why ask questions to which you already know the answers?"


    Li He''s expression instantly turned awkward, but soon she smiled charmingly again and said, "Mr. Liu is indeed a wise man, I did do my inquiry. Well, then let me be straightforward. I want to know, if acupuncture isn''t used, would the spiritual medicine you provided still have the effect of restoring one''s appearance? It doesn''t matter if the effect is somewhat less."


    She was indeed after his spiritual medicine.


    Liu Wentian knew the immense commercial value his spiritual medicine could bring. Any businessman with a keen sense of smell could spot the business opportunity, and, as far as he knew, Tiange Group had long since ventured into the pharmaceutical and beauty industry.


    If he could sell it for a good price, Liu Wentian wouldn''t mind selling the formula for Jade Face Spirit. Whether the others had the ability for Spirit Refinement was not his concern. Even if the Jade Face Spirit Fruit they produced was significantly inferior, it would still be much better than the beauty products currently on the market.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Even without acupuncture, Jade Face Spirit can significantly improve facial scars and can also completely remove acne marks and blemishes. You must be here for the Spiritual Formula. I could sell it to you, but the key is, how much are you willing to pay for it?"


    After speaking, Liu Wentian picked up the cup of black tea from the table and began to sip it slowly, waiting for her response.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Li He was pleasantly surprised; she had not expected Liu Wentian to be so direct, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, she put on a conflicted expression and said, "Mr. Liu, your Jade Face Spirit may work well, but as to its value, that is up for debate. You might not understand the business aspect¡ªthat even the best products need substantial investment to promote, and require a sound and reliable commercial channel for sales. Simply put, after buying your Spiritual Formula, we still need to invest a lot of money to¡ª"


    Growing impatient, Liu Wentian interrupted her, "President Li, there''s no need to talk to me about these irrelevant things. It''s just a ploy to drive the price down. Just tell me how much you''re willing to offer."


    "One million! I think, for Mr. Liu, this is not a small sum. As far as I know, you''re still Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. What do you say? With this money, you won''t have to work for Bai Ruguo anymore." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He smiled faintly, her confidence brimming. She had done her homework on Liu Wentian, a man from the countryside who, until recently, was nothing more than a minor employee in a modeling agency. She couldn''t fathom what stroke of luck had led him to the Spiritual Medicine Secret Formula. To someone like him, one million was definitely not an offer he could refuse.


    However, she suddenly felt a shock as she noticed Liu Wentian''s face turn ice-cold.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly and said, "President Li indeed lives up to being the general manager of a major group. You really know how to calculate, with such a dark heart. One million, such a hefty price tag. Am I supposed to be overcome with gratitude and immediately write down the Spiritual Formula for you?"


    Li He''s face showed astonishment, followed by anger as she said, "Mr. Liu, you can''t be too greedy. One hundred thousand is not enough for you? How much do you make a year working as a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo? Maybe around a hundred thousand or so? You give the Spiritual Formula to me now, and one million is yours right away, equivalent to many years of salary. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Me, greedy? Forget it, let''s leave it at that." Liu Wentian cast her a glance and set down his teacup.


    Delighted, Li He asked, "So, you accept my price?"


    "No, I don''t accept your price. I''m not selling. I never do business with someone who takes me for a fool. Moreover, I really don''t like your presumptuous attitude. From now on, no matter how much you offer, I won''t sell. President Li, let me give you a piece of advice: those always looking for small advantages will one day suffer a great loss." With that, Liu Wentian stood up and left.


    "You..."


    Li He''s complexion changed dramatically; she hadn''t expected him to be so decisive, ready to walk away at a disagreement. This was not the style of a businessman¡ªbusiness is inherently deceptive and cunning; nobody handled matters like this.


    What she failed to realize was that Liu Wentian was not a businessman, but a martial artist who spoke and acted according to his mood. Martial artists, in their wrath, could slay ten thousand, hardly deeming it worth their while to play tedious games.


    She hurriedly grabbed Liu Wentian''s arm, "Mr. Liu, please don''t go, let''s talk this over. If you''re not satisfied with the price I just mentioned, we can continue negotiating. How about five million?"


    ```


    She added another 4 million, hoping to daze Liu Wentian with 5 million yuan¡ªa fortune that an ordinary person might not earn in a lifetime! Yet, Liu Wentian remained utterly indifferent.


    "5 million yuan? President Li, we really don''t need to talk anymore. Just let it go. Even if you offer me 100 billion now, I still wouldn''t sell. A Spiritual Formula that can remove all kinds of scars from the face¡ªyou think you can get your hands on it for just a few million? Do you really take me for a fool? Even if I were to take 1 billion from you, that would still be selling it cheap to you." Liu Wentian could not help but laugh angrily.


    "You... don''t be too arrogant. How magical your Spiritual Formula is, in your hands, it''s basically worthless!" Li He snapped angrily.


    "You really do think I''m a fool. Tell me, in Shenming City, or even in all of Huaxia, is your Tiange Group the only one capable of marketing this Spiritual Formula? If I didn''t find it troublesome, I could just sell the formula directly to a powerful beauty company and easily get a price over 1 billion. Don''t believe me?"


    Liu Wentian''s words were somewhat arrogant, but Li He had to admit he was right.


    She knew the immense business opportunities such a Spiritual Medicine could bring and that countless women with facial imperfections would swarm to it. She smiled bitterly to herself, realizing she had underestimated him. She had thought he was just a lucky country bumpkin, but his vision was no less than hers.


    After thinking for a moment, Li He gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you 1 billion, but you have to give me the Spiritual Formula first. We need to do some experiments."


    1 billion might not mean much to the Tiange Group, but it''s not something they could casually part with either.


    Liu Wentian still shook his head, "No, President Li. As I''ve said, even if you offer me 100 billion now, I''m not selling. I don''t like being treated as a fool, and I dislike others trying to set me up. So now, I''m not interested in doing business with you, President Li."


    To be honest, if this had been a few days ago, he might have sold the Spiritual Formula to Li He, but now, he was not short on money.


    After curing Bai Ruge''s face and getting 1 million yuan, he paid Sheng Qianmei 800,000 to buy medicinal ingredients, leaving him with 200,000 yuan, enough for a long time. What he was pursuing was improving his own strength, not money.


    As for buying a flower shop for Li Chuyue, it indeed required money, but he had already agreed to be Bai Ruge''s bodyguard for half a year, and by then, he would naturally have the 10 million yuan, so he was not in a hurry.


    Li He''s heart surged with uncontrollable anger, and her charming expression turned icy as she said coldly, "Mr. Liu, you better think this through. In Shenming City, not just anyone has the privilege to refuse a collaboration proposed by the Tiange Group!"


    "Threatening me? Then I''m even less likely to sell the Spiritual Formula to you," Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, full of disdain.


    "Don''t go too far. Opposing the Tiange Group is tantamount to being hopelessly stupid and overestimating your capabilities!" Li He snapped coldly.


    "Say whatever you want, but if I say I won''t sell, then I won''t sell. If you want to make trouble for me, I really don''t mind, but you will bear the consequences!" Liu Wentian''s voice turned cold by the end, his eyes sharp as blades, causing Li He to suddenly feel a bit panicky.


    "You..."


    "Enough of ''you.'' Can you straighten your towel first? It seems to be revealing a bit too much..." Liu Wentian glanced at Li He''s body, touched his nose, and said.


    This woman was pulling at him, pressing her body against his, and it was seriously testing his restraint, considering how tempting she was.


    When Li He heard Liu Wentian''s words, she looked down at the towel on her body confusedly, then her face turned bright red with embarrassment.


    It turned out that in her haste to come over and pull at Liu Wentian, she had moved too quickly, and with the tugging, her towel had slipped a bit, revealing a glimpse of blossoming spring, dazzlingly vivid.


    "You jerk, stop looking, don''t look!!"


    Seeing Liu Wentian still eyeing her, and what was most infuriating, without a hint of slyness but rather staring blatantly, Li He turned both embarrassed and angry.


    Although she appeared enchanting and tempting, she was actually not promiscuous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have resorted to such a seductive ploy if it weren''t for the predicament she was in, needing the Spiritual Formula so desperately.


    Unfortunately, the seduction attempt not only failed but also gave Liu Wentian a good look as a bonus. One could say she lost both her dignity and her leverage.

 Chapter 60 Saw it

    Suddenly, Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Do you want this look of yours to be seen by many men?"


    Li He, who had just adjusted her bath towel, was first stunned, not understanding why Liu Wentian suddenly asked this question. However, she became furious and said, "Bastard, what do you take me for, I¡ª"


    "Then come behind me."


    She hadn''t finished speaking when Liu Wentian pulled her over. Li He, caught off guard, stumbled straight into Liu Wentian''s arms.


    "Bastard, if you dare to take liberties with me, I definitely won''t let you off!"


    The strong masculine scent of Liu Wentian made her feel a bit dizzy and panicked, but she immediately scolded him. However, just as she finished speaking, the door was kicked open with a "bang," and a group of men barged in. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!!" Li He screamed in fright.


    The group clearly had bad intentions. Li He, frightened, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, using his body to shield hers. She thought, could these people be here for her? If so, dressed like this, she was definitely done for.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "You''re the one who clung to me."


    Liu Wentian glanced at the group that had burst in. The leader was the man he and Sheng Qianmei had encountered while shopping, who was also the current boyfriend of his opportunistic female colleague, Fan Jing.


    Without a doubt, they were here for revenge.


    Indeed, as soon as Li Qifeng saw him, a joyful expression appeared on his face. He laughed loudly and said, "Bastard, it is you! I saw you in the lobby just now and thought I was mistaken, but it turns out it really is you!"


    He sneered repeatedly and said, "You little bastard, how dare you humiliate me in front of everyone last time. If I don''t cripple you today, my name isn''t Li!"


    He hated Liu Wentian to the bones. He had never suffered such a great humiliation his entire life: incontinence in front of so many people. Thinking back on it now, his face still felt hot; it was an indelible shame in his life!


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Liu Wentian in the lobby, he immediately called a group of his underworld friends to come over, vowing not to stop until he had crippled Liu Wentian''s limbs.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he caught sight of Li He behind Liu Wentian. His breathing became rougher, and even though there wasn''t much skin showing on Li He at the moment, her enchantingly attractive face and her skin smooth as jade still made him struggle to restrain himself.


    "Damn, this kid''s luck with women is too good. Last time he had a long-legged beauty like a Queen by his side, and now he has a vixen-like woman."


    Thinking this, Li Qifeng looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of jealousy and venomously said, "Kid, is this woman also yours?"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and smiled, saying, "You aren''t really my woman, right? It seems like this guy is quite interested in you. How about I leave you with them? That way, I guess they''ll let me go."


    "Asshole, you dare..."


    Li He was frantic, clinging tightly to Liu Wentian, fearing he might really run off.


    She looked at Li Qifeng and shouted loudly, "I am Li He, the general manager of Tiange Group. You''d better get out of here now, or else you will die a horrible death!"


    "Hahaha. You''re the general manager of Tiange Group, and I''m the wealthiest man in Huaxia!"


    Li Qifeng laughed heartily, his eyes full of desire as if he couldn''t wait to devour Li He, "Beauty, why don''t you follow me instead? I guarantee I''ll treat you well, definitely much better than being with this poor loser. What do you say?"


    Li He spat in contempt and rebuked, "What are you to ask me to follow you? You should look in the mirror first!"


    Li Qifeng''s face darkened, "Giving face and not taking face, you cheap bitch, just wait till I''m done playing with you!"


    He looked down at Liu Wentian with a sneering demeanor and said,


    "Kid, I''ve told you before, you''re just a poor loser. You shouldn''t have crossed me. Last time you dared to make me look bad, this time I''m going to rape your woman right in front of you, and then I''ll break your limbs! Ha! If you''re scared, why not kneel down and beg, maybe I will let you go, as long as you leave this woman behind."


    Li He''s face turned pale upon hearing this, worried that Wentian might really leave her behind. If that were the case, the consequences would be dire. Even if she could chop these men into pieces and feed them to the fishes later, it would be of no use then.


    In panic, she said, "Liu Wentian, you... you absolutely can''t leave me!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Scared now? Aren''t you the powerful businesswoman who strategizes everything? Will you dare play tricks with me next time?"


    "I... I won''t dare..." Li He pouted, her eyes welling up, looking pitifully at Liu Wentian with a heart-wrenchingly vulnerable expression that made one want to protect her.


    The seductive siren!


    Liu Wentian cursed inwardly once more, trapped under her gaze, feeling her soft body against him; he realized his heartbeat had quickened.


    "Fine, I won''t abandon you, but you clinging to me like this, I can''t move at all, I can''t take these guys down," Liu Wentian said.


    "Then... what do we do? If I let go, and with so many of them, what if they grab me while you are fighting them? Think of something fast!" Li He urged frantically.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle these guys single-handedly, let me go first, nobody will be able to grab you," Liu Wentian assured her.


    "No, that won''t do, you''re not planning to let me go and then run away yourself, are you? Don''t even think about it!" Li He tightened her embrace around Liu Wentian even more.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, do I look that untrustworthy?


    "Have you two done whining over there, dammit, you think I''m kidding with you?"


    Li Qifeng shouted to the 78 henchmen behind him, "Brothers, go break the limbs of this bastard, and strip this woman of her towel. I want to have a good look and have some fun. Once I''m bored, you guys can have a taste. Dammit, I''ve had a lot of women, but none as hot as this one; tonight''s gonna be fun."


    His eyes on Li He, he almost drooled, already fantasizing about her body under the towel and how he would play with her that night.


    "Thank you, Brother Li. Rest assured, we''re going to cripple this punk right now!"


    The several burly men behind him, hearing Li Qifeng''s words, leapt up excitedly, rubbing their hands and smirking as they approached Liu Wentian and Li He.


    "Bastards, don''t you come over here! Liu Wentian, you better think of something fast."


    Seeing the group of burly men beaming as they moved closer, Li He grew even more anxious.


    Liu Wentian suddenly slapped her plump buttocks with a smack.


    "Ah!! You... what''s the time for you still taking advantage of me!" Li He exclaimed indignantly.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, "Who''s taking advantage? You''re clinging to me so much, I literally can''t move. Let go of me, go stand over there."


    "No... no way, I''m not letting go, I''d rather die than let you leave me. Besides, what if they rip off my towel!!"

 Chapter 61 A Defiant Face

    Liu Wentian was speechless and said, "Are you scared now???"


    While his mouth spoke those words, Liu Wentian''s mind was as clear as a mirror. He could feel that outside the door was a real master, undoubtedly Li He''s man, but now his energy was locked by Liu Wentian himself, so he dared not make any rash moves.


    Li He was also quite puzzled inside. What exactly was going on with Mr. Qian? Why wouldn''t he come in under these circumstances and take care of these stinking men and, better yet, beat Liu Wentian to the ground, so that he wouldn''t dare to look down on her again.


    While Li He was puzzling over this, she suddenly received another slap from Liu Wentian. She felt extremely aggrieved in her heart but dared not speak out of anger. After all, she now relied on Liu Wentian to deal with these men.


    "What are you standing there for? Come over here. At least let me move around. I can kick these guys flying with one foot!!"


    Li He was still a bit stunned when Liu Wentian hit her again, snapping her back to reality. She then moved closer to Liu Wentian, almost with no distance left.


    Suddenly, she pointed urgently behind him and shouted, "Liu Wentian, behind you, behind you!!"


    Lui Wentian felt a blast of energy from behind him. Without thinking, he turned around and kicked out like lightning. In an instant, a big man was kicked several meters away by Liu Wentian, smacking into a wall and finally falling to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Damn it, this kid is a bit hard to handle. Brothers, get spirited, let''s take him down together!!"


    A loud shout followed, and then several punches and kicks were aimed at Liu Wentian, frightening Li He into screaming.


    Although Liu Wentian''s view was blocked by Li He, he listened for their position based on their sounds. After a few thudding sounds, several big men were already fallen on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and said irritably, "What are you screaming for? I wasn''t killed by these people; you''re about to scare me to death!!"


    Li He had been holding her head down, close to him, and almost screamed in his ear, which made his eardrums buzz a bit.


    Li He was dumbfounded at this moment. She knew Liu Wentian was Bai Ruge''s bodyguard and must have some skills, but she had never imagined that Liu Wentian would be so fierce, putting a group of Zhuang Han down on the ground in a matter of seconds.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s dissatisfied voice, Li He smiled awkwardly, and then her expression changed. Pointing towards the doorway, she said, "Not good, that bastard is trying to run!!"


    Li Qifeng, who had turned and tried to run out the door, quickened his pace when he heard Li He''s words.


    But before he could make it through the main door, Liu Wentian grabbed a wooden chair nearby and, judging its position by the footsteps, smashed it down hard.


    Thud!!


    "Ah!!"


    Li Qifeng screamed in agony as he fell to the ground.


    "So, you''re still not coming down?"


    Seeing that Li He was still not letting him go, Liu Wentian said to her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Blushing, Li He glared at Liu Wentian and then got off him. She stormed over to Li Qifeng, who had fallen to the ground, and raised her foot, clad in high heels, and kicked Li Qifeng violently.


    Liu Wentian watched and felt a chill. This woman was very fierce.


    "Ah!!" Li Qifeng screamed, his eyes bulging and his body curling up like a shrimp.


    "You bastard, what do you think you are, trying to mess with me?? I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the fish!!" Li He shouted angrily.


    Liu Wentian approached and said to Li Qifeng with a smile, "What now, do you want me to kneel to you, break my arms and legs?"


    Li Qifeng desperately shook his head. He now felt like dying. If he had known earlier that Liu Wentian was this fierce, he would never have dared to provoke him. It was like he had delivered himself to be beaten up.


    Liu Wentian''s face turned cold. "Since you don''t need to kneel to me, why don''t you kneel before me, or should I use a chair to break your limbs??"


    Li Qifeng immediately endured the pain and crawled up, kneeling before Liu Wentian, his face grim with pleading. "It was my fault for not recognizing the great Mount Tai before me. Please let me go. I won''t dare to do it again. If I had known you were this formidable, I wouldn''t have dared to provoke you."


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "So, you mean to say if I weren''t this formidable, you would still consider provoking me, right??"


    After speaking, without waiting for Li Qifeng''s response, he lifted his right foot, and there were several cracking sounds.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Qifeng''s face contorted in pain. "You... you said if I kneeled, you wouldn''t break my limbs."


    "I said I wouldn''t use a chair to break your limbs. I didn''t use a chair just now; I merely stepped on them. Scum like you doesn''t deserve to bargain with me," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Li He was slightly open-mouthed, somewhat shocked by Liu Wentian''s resolute cruelty. He was even more ruthless than she was.


    Then, she noticed Liu Wentian taking a step, about to leave.


    "Liu Wentian, you can''t leave!!" Li He said urgently.


    Liu Wentian turned around. "Why not??"


    Li He said loudly, "You haven''t sold the Spiritual Formula to me, our negotiation isn''t finished yet!!"


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "I told you, I''m not selling, even if you offer a hundred million."


    "Why not?? Just because I initially was only willing to offer you one million?? How can you be so petty, are you even a man?!" Li He said, furious.


    "First, I gave you two chances, and both times the price you named was utterly unsatisfactory, a near insult to my intelligence; it showed a complete lack of sincerity. Second, you tried to threaten me, and I detest being threatened. As for whether I am a man, would you like to try and find out??"


    "You¡­" Li He, furious, said, "I don''t care, you have taken such a big advantage from me, you must sell the Spiritual Formula to me!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Please, am I taking advantage of you, or are you the one pushing yourself on me so hard that if I didn''t pull away a bit, I''d be suffocated by you??" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... you¡­"


    Li He was red-faced, unable to utter another word, utterly frustrated!!


    As Liu Wentian was about to leave the room, he suddenly turned around, "Oh, by the way, the annual salary Bai Ruguo offered me isn''t just a few hundred thousand; it''s actually twenty million per year."


    After speaking, he disappeared at the doorway.


    Li He was dumbfounded, then let out a wry smile.


    An annual salary of twenty million; no wonder he wasn''t interested in her offer of one million, or even the five million she later proposed. It was laughable that she thought five million would definitely dazzle him.


    Moreover, this guy was so skilled, he was nothing like the simple farmer she had imagined. She had been wrong from the start.


    This time, she had truly been too clever for her own good!!

 Chapter 62 Walked In

    Li He was filled with regret when an elderly man walked in from outside.


    Seeing him, Li He said discontentedly, "Old Qian, why are you showing up now?? When that group of men appeared earlier, why didn''t you come to teach them a lesson??"


    The old man, seemingly blind to the man wailing on the ground, forced a bitter smile and said, "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t want to come in, but as I was about to approach the door, I got locked in by a presence. I had this feeling that if I showed up at the door, that man from before would deal me a fatal blow. I could sense that he meant no harm to you, so I didn''t come in."


    Li He, shocked, asked, "Old Qian, are you talking about Liu Wentian?? Why are you afraid of him? Could it be that he''s even stronger than you??"


    She knew very well that Old Qian was an ancient martial arts expert, far above ordinary masters.


    Even if a dozen special forces elites ganged up together, they would be no match for Old Qian. Liu Wentian was just in his early twenties, how could he possibly be stronger than Old Qian? Even if he had started cultivating from the womb, it would still be impossible!!


    Old Qian''s face was serious as he said, "Miss, whether I can beat him or not, we would only know after a real fight. But the aura he gave off was too dangerous. I suggest not provoking this man any further. If we were to really agitate him, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Li He sighed gently, "Old Qian, do you think I have any other choice besides provoking him?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Qian was taken aback and remembered the Li Family''s crisis and the Miss''s scumbag of a fiance, forced a smile and said, "It seems we really have no choice but to provoke him. Let''s just hope he doesn''t actually get mad."


    "Why should he be mad? Today, he took complete advantage of me, the jerk!!"


    Li He huffed, remembering the peculiar feeling of being in Liu Wentian''s arms as if he could shield her from any storm, her cheeks flushed as she returned to her room.


    Just as she reached her room''s door, she turned back to Old Qian and commanded, "Find a group of men for the guys in the house, let them taste what it''s like to be with their own sex, and then throw them all into the sea to feed the fish. How dare they covet me ¨C they''re simply courting death!!"


    Back in her room, Li He was changing her clothes in front of the mirror when she suddenly noticed a red mark on the lavender shirt she was wearing.


    "Eh, what''s this??"


    She touched it with her finger, smelled it, and then became angrily embarrassed, "Damn scoundrel, pretending to be uninterested in me. If you''re not interested, why did you have a nosebleed!! Humph, I''ll make you kneel under my pomegranate skirt sooner or later."


    Her face flushed with a mix of pride and shyness, an unusual feeling surfaced in her heart, "You can''t escape. Tonight, we will meet again."


    In the mirror, her peach-blossom eyes were brimming with emotion, stunningly beautiful.


    ¡­


    As Liu Wentian walked home, he touched his nose, grateful that he left quickly. He unexpectedly had a nosebleed earlier, which was truly embarrassing.


    But he couldn''t blame himself. He had faced fierce enemies and complex diseases, but when it came to women, especially a femme fatale like Li He, it might be easy to keep a straight face, but the body is always honest...


    If he hadn''t left, Liu Wentian was afraid that his lower body would take control and he would actually take care of that vixen!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian saw a familiar figure up ahead struggling with a group of thug-like men.


    "Sister Yu??"


    Liu Wentian was surprised. That was Fan Xiaoyu, the aunt of the two little girls.


    But Xiaoyu obviously was the virtuous wife and loving mother type, so why was she involved with a bunch of thugs.


    Taking a closer look, Liu Wentian understood why ¨C Xiaoyu was drunk, so drunk that she was dizzy and could not even stand steadily.


    This ZiTian, getting so drunk on the street is indeed a bit strange.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu was fiercely pushing away a hoodlum with a fat face and a smarmy grin who was trying to come over to her, scolding, "Get lost, scumbag! Get lost, who wants to play with you? All of you, get lost!"


    The hoodlum smarmed, "Hehe, beauty, don''t be so heartless. Getting drunk like this in such a big ZiTian, could it be that you''re trapped by fake emotions?? Big brother will take you to have a good time, guarantee you''ll forget all your worries."


    He gave a signal to the other hoodlums with his eyes, and several of them started to smarm as well, two of them pouncing forward to grab Fan Xiaoyu''s hands.


    "You... bastards!! Let go of me, let me go!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was already somewhat unsteady on her feet due to drunkenness, but she still had some clarity and was angrily struggling, yet was tightly grasped and unable to shake off the hands of the two hoodlums.


    "Haha, don''t get mad, big brother will take you somewhere to have a good time."


    The hoodlum with a face full of fat and greasy desire rubbed his hands and lunged forward, attempting to pull Fan Xiaoyu into his embrace.


    But just as he pounced, he was kicked in the waist by a foot, sent crashing to the ground with a scream of pain.


    "MD, who the hell are you, interfering with my business?? You must be tired of living!!"


    Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the hoodlum climbed up from the ground and glared at the Liu Wentian who stood before him, barking in anger.


    "Get lost, leave the girl and get lost right now," Liu Wentian appeared somewhat impatient, really not wanting to dally with these petty thugs.


    "Kid, did your brain get squashed by a door?? Telling us to get lost?" The hoodlum pointed at his own nose, wearing an incredulous expression.


    "Get him, give this son of a bitch a good beating, until even his mother won''t recognize him!! Daring to kick my waist, you really must be tired of living," he gestured, and several of his underlings coldly sneered as they surrounded Liu Wentian.


    "You dumb clown, trying to play the hero? Big brother will kill you!!"


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang..."


    The several sneering hoodlums had just pounced toward Liu Wentian when, in the next instant, they were all sent flying backwards.


    "How... how is this possible!!" The hoodlum leader sat down on his butt on the ground, his head breaking out in cold sweat from fear.


    He hadn''t seen clearly what happened, then his minions were all sent flying, lying on the ground moaning.


    "What... what kind of monster are you??"


    No sooner had he spoken, then he was fixed by the icy gaze of Liu Wentian, sending a sudden chill through him, feeling somewhat short of breath.


    The thug leader swallowed his saliva, trying to look tough on the outside but fearful on the inside, "You... don''t be too arrogant. Do you believe if I call my big brother, he''ll come over here? My big brother is a real tough guy, if you beat me, he''ll definitely kill you!!"


    After saying this, seeing Liu Wentian''s face remained indifferent, he immediately took out his phone to make a call, then with a smug look watched Liu Wentian, "You''re dead meat!! My big brother just happens to be nearby, he''ll come right now. You dare to beat my people, it''s like you don''t know what death is!! You little bastard, how dare you ruin my good time, just watch how my big brother will teach you a lesson. On this street, my big brother is the king, you''re done!!"


    Soon, a somewhat familiar figure appeared before Liu Wentian''s eyes.


    Seeing the bulky man, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh, to think he and this guy were quite fated, previously he had helped him out big time, solving his urgent problem, and now the guy had delivered himself to his doorstep again.


    Originally, the man''s face was full of anger, but upon seeing Liu Wentian, he froze and then his expression drastically changed as he turned and attempted to run.

 Chapter 63 Stop

    The gang leader exclaimed, panicked, "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, I''m right here, right here, ah. There''s a bastard hitting me, you need to come and teach him a lesson."


    But upon hearing his words, the large man ran even faster.


    "Stop!!" Liu Wentian shouted.


    The large man halted and approached with a mournful expression.


    "Brother Hao, it''s this guy here. You gotta teach him a lesson for me. I already told him I roll with you, and he still dared to screw up my deal. He''s really asking for it; you must kill him!!"


    Slap!!


    Before the gang leader could finish, Brother Hao smacked him so hard that he spun around on the spot.


    "Bro... Brother Hao, why did you hit me? I''m Li Song. The one you need to beat up is this kid¡ª" the gang leader pleaded, pointing at Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received another slap.


    "Damn, you blind fool!!"


    Brother Hao tried to win favor with Liu Wentian, saying, "Brother, what a coincidence, haha. But, really... I really have no money now; I''ve been so broke that I can''t even afford to eat."


    This burly, bear-like man was Brother Hao, who had earlier tried to stand up for his brother but instead ended up being robbed of over a hundred thousand by Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian frowned displeasedly, saying, "What are you implying with that kind of talk? Do I look like someone who wants your money??"


    You aren''t just taking it, you are robbing, for God''s sake!!


    The large man desperately wanted to cry but dared not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he forced a flattering smile and said, "No way, of course not. You look like a big shot; how could you possibly need money?!"


    The gang leader, seeing Brother Hao''s sycophantic behavior, felt a chill in his heart. He wasn''t stupid; seeing his own big brother''s attitude, he realized he had offended someone significant.


    He immediately kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy, "Big brother, I didn''t recognize Mount Tai and shouldn''t have tried anything with this beautiful lady. Please spare me."


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, "Weren''t you the one who wanted to beat me so badly even my mom wouldn''t recognize me??"


    The gang leader shook his head frantically, panicking, "No way, I was talking nonsense just now.. Please, let me go like you would ignore a fart."


    "No way?? You were about to drag a woman off the street; what wouldn''t you dare do??"


    Liu Wentian sneered and looked at Brother Hao, "Go over there, beat him until even his mom can''t recognize him. If his mom still recognizes him, I''ll beat you until even your mom can''t recognize you."


    Brother Hao shuddered under Liu Wentian''s icy gaze.


    Without a second word, he went up and started slapping the gang leader''s face till it burst with pops. In no time, the gang leader was beaten into a swollen mess, wailing incessantly, ensuring his mom definitely wouldn''t recognize him.


    "All right, get lost," Liu Wentian ordered coldly.


    The gang scrambled as if granted an amnesty, beginning to run.


    Liu Wentian frowned, "Didn''t you hear what I said?? I said get lost!!"


    The gang halted their escape, hesitated, then including Brother Hao, they all lay down and rolled away, leaving bystanders nearby dumbstruck.


    "Who... who are you even, let go of me, let go of me!!"


    Liu Wentian carried Fan Xiaoyu, who was too drunk to see properly, on his back, but Fan Xiaoyu desperately struggled behind him.


    "A woman who''s usually so gentle, how come she turns into this mess after drinking,"


    Liu Wentian, lost for words, slapped Fan Xiaoyu on the back, "Behave yourself, I''m taking you home!"


    It seemed that Fan Xiaoyu heard Liu Wentian mention "home," paused, and then stopped struggling.


    When they got home, the two servant girls were no longer there.


    Liu Wentian opened the door to Fan Xiaoyu''s room and, seeing both of them covered in vomit, was once again at a loss for words. How much had this woman drunk to throw up like this on the way?


    "It isn''t right to just throw you into bed like this; as the saying goes, ''if I don''t enter Hell, who will?'' I''m not helping you just to take advantage of you, otherwise, making the bed dirty and smelly would be terrible."


    While saying this, Liu Wentian proceeded to remove Fan Xiaoyu''s clothes, which were full of vomit...


    After simply wiping the dirt off her body with a wet towel, Liu Wentian covered her with a blanket.


    All of a sudden, Fan Xiaoyu started crying, tears flowing as she curled up into a ball.


    Liu Wentian sighed, "This woman has a story, but it''s her private matter. Unless Fan Xiaoyu herself opens up to me, I won''t ask."


    .....


    It was after 6 pm, and numerous luxury cars were parked outside a grand villa.


    Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, Bentley...It looked like a luxury car show.


    A man and a woman stepped out of a Maserati ¡ª the woman in a pure purple evening gown, stunningly beautiful with starry eyes, and the man in a somewhat crumpled checked shirt, roughly made black casual trousers, and a pair of decidedly cheap casual leather shoes.


    These two were none other than Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian who had just arrived.


    Bai Ruguo, with a dissatisfied face, glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, "I think you do it on purpose, I told you to dress formally, and you deliberately dressed like this."


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, "This is my most formal outfit. A shirt, black trousers, leather shoes, isn''t that formal enough?"


    He wasn''t lying; this really was his most formal attire. Before, he was just a handyman who often went to work in slippers, and was used to wearing Bermuda shorts in the summer; he never owned truly formal clothes.


    Not to mention, those clothes were expensive, and he couldn''t afford them at the time.


    Bai Ruguo rolled her eyes, gestured towards the people dressed meticulously nearby, and snorted lightly, "Look at others, then look at yourself. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, "Why should I be ashamed? I''m just here to protect you, not to walk the red carpet. Besides, I''m just a bodyguard; you''re asking too much." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard, fine, then spend your life being a lowly bodyguard, I don''t care about you!!"


    Bai Ruguo suddenly remembered her father mentioning that Liu Wentian was just a commoner and not suitable for her, a wave of inexplicable anger surged into her heart, and she began scolding loudly.


    After finishing, she ignored Liu Wentian and walked into the villa on her own, not even understanding why she reacted so strongly.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo suddenly lose her temper, Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed, not understanding what he had done to provoke this young lady. Nevertheless, since he was being paid so much, he felt obligated to ensure her safety.


    He shrugged his shoulders and followed behind Bai Ruguo.


    Inside the villa, there were several long tables filled with food and drinks, with dozens of men and women chatting with smiling faces, not touching the food on the tables.

 Chapter 64 Forgotten

    This was a high-society gathering in Shenming City, attended only by the wealthy and noble. Their purpose for being here was not merely to eat and drink but to talk business, make friends, and expand their network.


    Bai Ruguo and Liu Wentian entered one after the other; however, almost nobody noticed Liu Wentian behind, as all eyes were focused on Bai Ruguo.


    Although there were quite a few beautiful women already in the hall, the moment Bai Ruguo entered, they merely became the backdrop to highlight her, instantly forgotten.


    Bai Ruguo accepted everyone''s attention gracefully, obviously accustomed to such focus. She appeared aloof and noble, somewhat unapproachable, yet her face bore a polite smile, making it impossible to find a single fault, just like a princess educated among nobility. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, she was the enchanting queen of the film industry, the princess of Feige Entertainment, esteemed and ineffably noble.


    Watching Bai Ruguo handle acquaintances'' attempts to chat with ease, Liu Wentian even began to doubt if this was the same girl who had just been upset with him.


    Truly worthy of being the film industry''s enchantress, her performance was impeccable. Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    He picked up an apple from the table and took a crunchy bite. He hadn''t had dinner yet and was feeling a bit hungry.


    "So rude!!"


    A plump woman adorned in gold and silver who saw Liu Wentian biting into the apple and then glanced at his clothes, couldn''t help but show a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian was speechless; he was just eating an apple, after all. How was that rude?


    Madam, with all your dignity, yet wearing a backless evening gown to scare people, aren''t you the one being rude?


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother to engage with the self-righteous plump woman and continued eating his apple while scanning the hall for any suspicious characters.


    Bai Ruguo had brought just one bodyguard, so he had to fulfill his duty.


    Suddenly, about 10 meters to Liu Wentian''s left, a seductive woman with an exposed bosom slapped a waiter across the face.


    "You lowlife, if you dare peek at my bosom again, shall I gouge out your eyes?" the seductive woman coldly shouted at the waiter standing before her.


    The young male waiter''s face turned beet red; he had indeed sneaked a peek earlier but hadn''t expected such a violent reaction, receiving a slap that made him wish he could just disappear into the ground.


    However, being slapped made him feel unjustly treated; he glared at the seductive woman, his eyes reddening.


    "What, you still dare to glare at me? You disagree, huh? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you really are!" the seductive woman scoffed disdainfully.


    Many bystanders glanced their way, but upon seeing the waiter''s uniform, they turned away, uninterested in meddling.


    That''s when a middle-aged man approached the seductive woman and politely said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. Cui here is new and doesn''t know any better. Please, be generous and don''t be angry."


    The seductive woman curled her lip and coldly said, "Let him apologize right away, then get lost. And next time, he''d better watch his eyes. What, dares to peek at me? Just a lowly waiter, does he even qualify?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and told the waiter, "Cui, go and apologize to the miss."


    The waiter, stiff-necked and defiant, said, "Manager, she''s dressed like that herself, and I just glanced once. Why should she hit me? I won''t apologize!"


    The seductive woman looked down on him and said, "I dressed like this, you think it''s for you to look at? You''re just a waiter, did you even think you were attending the banquet? What''s wrong with hitting you? You''re just a loser, poor and disgusting; getting a glance from you makes me want to vomit."


    The middle-aged manager frowned and said, "Cui, if you refuse to apologize, then you can leave. I don''t need disobedient staff like you here."


    The waiter in disbelief, said, "Manager, are you firing me?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Yes, apologize or leave; the choice is yours!"


    The waiter''s eyes turned bloodshot, and he clenched his teeth. Then his body slumped as if he had lost all strength. "Miss, I''m... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spied on you."


    The seductive woman sneered, saying, "It''s not that you shouldn''t have, you''re just not worthy!!"


    Liu Wentian watched the scene unfold. He had begun to step forward, but then he drew his foot back. If that waiter had shown a bit more spine, he might have gone over to help, but since the waiter chose to bow his head, Liu Wentian decided not to bother.


    To Liu Wentian, people who submitted just for the sake of a waiter''s job were not worth pulling up.


    Then, Liu Wentian''s eyebrows twitched. He noticed the seductive woman heading his way with a smile on her face.


    One second, this woman was coldly smirking, and the next, her face was full of a spring breeze. She truly was formidable.


    "Hello, my name is Li Qiuyun," the seductive woman cooed, extending her hand toward Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored her extended hand and said somewhat perplexed, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor."


    The seductive woman was taken aback, "What do you mean??"


    "To put it simply, I can tell that your nose, chin, cheekbones have all been surgically altered, and you''ve even stuffed silicone into your chest. You emit a sort of brainless vibe," Liu Wentian said, then crisply bit into an apple. "That''s why I don''t dare shake your hand. It feels disgusting," he said calmly.


    "You..." The color drained from the seductive woman''s face, and her heart filled with doubt.


    She had secretly gone to Zhao Nation for the surgery. How could this guy know?? Since when was traditional Chinese medicine this powerful??


    Her smile instantly faded, and her expression turned ice-cold. "Kid, I was originally planning to just tease you a bit, but it seems you don''t know how to play along. You''re just a nobody, daring to compete with Master Fan for women. Look in the mirror, would you! You''re not even worthy of carrying Master Fan''s shoes. If you know what''s good for you, get out of here immediately!"


    "The Master Fan you mentioned is Fan Rongkai, correct?? Since you think he''s so incredible, why don''t you become his woman yourself? It''s because he doesn''t even look at someone like you, right?" Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed. It turned out this woman was sent by Fan Rongkai.


    The words from Liu Wentian infuriated the seductive woman, and he was right: Fan Rongkai indeed didn''t care for her.


    "Hmph, just you wait, you''ll be sorry for messing with us, you loser!" she sneered.


    After speaking, she suddenly tore her blouse open and sat down on the ground, screaming with panic-stricken face, "You bastard, what are you doing? Stop harassing me, stop harassing me!"


    Her screams drew everyone''s attention, and they began pointing at Liu Wentian and the seductive woman.


    Liu Wentian paused slightly, not expecting her to resort to such a tactic.


    "I thought from the start that this guy had sneaked in. Dressed in cheap clothes, such people are indeed disgusting, harassing women in a place like this."


    "Probably hasn''t seen women from high society before, couldn''t help himself, right? These commoners, lacking any legal consciousness, doing something like this isn''t surprising."


    "Right, look at him, he must be struggling in life, probably didn''t even go to college."


    "..."


    As the people of Human Sect began murmuring, all fingers pointed at Liu Wentian, and the seductive woman''s eyes gleamed with triumph, then she burst into tears, "Sob... you despicable rogue, how shameless of you, how could you do this."


    Just then, a man approached, glaring angrily at Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, no matter what, you are Yaoyao''s bodyguard, how could you do such a thing? Have you no shame?!"


    It was Fan Rongkai.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a cold light flitting across them, "Fan Rongkai, isn''t this little act of yours a bit too trite?"

 Chapter 65 Nothing to Be Afraid Of

    Fan Rongkai felt uneasy under Liu Wentian''s stare, but with so many people in the hall, he wasn''t really afraid.


    He sneered in his heart, thinking that no matter how dull or clich¨¦d the trick, sometimes it could completely ruin a person!!


    He snorted and said, "What trick?, Mr. Liu, there are so many people watching, you obviously bullied her. Are you trying to turn it around and blame her, is there no limit to your shamelessness!!"


    Many women, seeing Fan Rongkai stand up for them, had stars in their eyes. Fan Rongkai was a famous diamond bachelor in Shenming City, and now the sight of a rich and handsome guy teaching a loser a lesson was immensely satisfying to everyone.


    The Human Sect members were also quick to chime in.


    "Fan, kick this guy out, where are the staff?? Hurry up and come over!!"


    "This guy is actually Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard?? How could Bai Ruguo have such a bodyguard, it''s really embarrassing."


    "..."


    At that moment, a woman in a red dress approached and helped the pretty woman up, asking, "You said he bullied you just now, is that true??"


    The moment this woman appeared, nearly all the men''s gazes were locked onto her.


    Her skin was as fair and delicate as jade, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Who is this woman??" a man nearing 50 swallowed hard and eagerly asked the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Mr. Xia, you''re from out of town, so you may not know her, but you should have heard of the Fire Fox of Shenming City, right??" said the middle-aged man.


    "The Fire Fox Li He, she''s the General Manager of Tiange Group, Li He??" The man was startled.


    "That''s right, it''s her, the most cunning woman in Shenming City!!" The middle-aged man said with glowing eyes.


    The woman who had just appeared was Li He.


    Seeing Li He, the pretty woman felt somewhat inferior; in the presence of someone like Li He, she didn''t stand a chance.


    In fact, in front of Li He, she could hardly be considered pretty at all, because the charm she possessed was nothing compared to a fraction of Li He''s.


    Seeing the woman slightly dazed, Li He frowned slightly and again asked, "I''ll ask you again, did you say that Liu Wentian bullied you??"


    Li He''s formidable presence made the woman feel even more flustered. She nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, Ms. Li, this bastard bullied me just now!!"


    Slap!!


    Li He, however, directly slapped the woman fiercely across the face, leaving everyone dumbstruck, unclear about what was happening.


    "Ms. Li, why... why did you hit me??" the pretty woman said, holding her face, wronged.


    Li He''s face was expressionless as she said, "Do you think you compare to me in any way??"


    "I..."


    Slap!!


    "What ''I''? Appearance, figure, temperament, family background, fame, do you think you can compete with me in any of these??" Li He slapped her again, still without expression, but her voice was colder.


    "I... I can''t compare to you," the woman was terrified and panic-stricken.


    Slap!!


    Another slap!!


    "So if he can restrain himself and not bully me, how could he possibly bully something like you??" Li He narrowed her eyes, her tone icy cold.


    "He... he didn''t bully me," the pretty woman was almost in tears.


    Slap!!


    "Who put you up to this?? Spill it!! Don''t question my ability, I have a hundred ways to make you regret it," Li He hit her again, her voice as cold as ice.


    "I, I..."


    ```


    Slap!!


    Another slap.


    "Me what? Speak up, or you''ll end up feeding the fish," Li He scolded.


    "It''s Fan Rongkai who asked me to come and make trouble. Ms. Li, please spare me, meow meow..."


    Under the strong presence of Li He, the woman finally revealed the reason, bursting into tears from fear.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned ashen. He glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, unable to understand why Li He would help Liu Wentian. Feeling no longer able to stay, he turned and ran away like he was escaping.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped. Their reaction wasn''t due to Liu Wentian being framed, nor was it because Fan Rongkai ran away, but because of Li He''s remark just now. If he could refrain from picking on me, how could he possibly bully someone like you?


    That statement sent everyone''s imaginations wild, and their gazes towards Liu Wentian changed from disdain to curiosity, even envy among most men.


    Clearly, Li He''s words suggested that Liu Wentian once had the opportunity to take advantage of her, and judging by her demeanor, she seemed quite willing!


    Liu Wentian looked into Li He''s eyes, these beautiful eyes that narrowed slightly when she smiled, now with a touch of slyness. Although he didn''t understand why Li He stood up for him and made such a suggestive comment, he still said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you really want to thank me, how about selling the Spiritual Formula to me?" Li He smiled slightly, batting her long, narrow eyes as if she was casting a spell on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "What I''ve said, I won''t take back, unless..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He asked curiously, "Unless what?"


    Liu Wentian smiled mischievously, "Unless you become my woman."


    Li He was startled, then gave a flirty smile, "Hehe, little guy, do you want me to be your woman? However, it seems you have the desire but not the courage. I wonder who it was that got a nosebleed last time."


    Liu Wentian''s face couldn''t help but turn red.


    This woman really was something, openly discussing such matters without a hint of embarrassment.


    A somewhat unhappy voice came over.


    "Liu Wentian, since when do you know Ms. Li?" Bai Ruguo came over and stood beside Liu Wentian, looking at Li He with a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    "Met today and not very familiar," Liu Wentian replied.


    "Not very familiar? Little guy, are you sure we''re not very familiar?" Li He''s smile broadened upon seeing Bai Ruguo.


    Bai Ruguo''s face changed slightly upon hearing this, looking at Liu Wentian as if wanting to ask something, but she ultimately held back. To Li He, she said, "Ms. Li, thank you for helping Liu Wentian out just now."


    "Ms. Bai, I don''t need your thanks for helping Liu Wentian. If anyone should say thanks, it should be Liu Wentian himself," Li He raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s still better to say it, after all, he is now my bodyguard, practically mine. Liu Wentian, wouldn''t you agree?" Bai Ruguo glared at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt bewildered, not understanding what was going on between these two women as if they were about to start fighting.


    To avoid offending his employer, he could only say, "Yes."


    Bai Ruguo proudly raised her eyebrows, like a little girl who had claimed victory.


    Li He chuckled, "Ms. Bai, the big star, I just realized tonight how cute you really are, way cuter than when you''re trying to be a fairy. Hehe. I won''t compete with you for jealousy. Little guy, I''m off then, but we''ll meet again soon."


    She gave Liu Wentian a coquettish glance and then turned to leave.


    "Vixen."


    Bai Ruguo muttered, looking at Li He''s retreating figure, and then fiercely said to Liu Wentian, "Liu Wentian, make it clear, are you really that close? Hm?"


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and sheepishly replied, "She''s talking nonsense."


    Suddenly, Bai Ruguo stomped hard on Liu Wentian''s foot.


    ```

 Chapter 66 Whats the Problem?

    ```


    "Ah!! Are you out of your mind?? Why the hell did you step on me??" said Liu Wentian, annoyed and confused. What was wrong with this woman.


    Muttering to himself, he thought the woman''s true nature was that of a little witch, and really, her fans should come and see for themselves!!


    "I''m telling you, you''d better stay away from that old lady," Bai Ruguo said with a cold snort.


    Bai Ruguo was 23 years old, and Li He was probably only two or three years older than her. Hearing Li He being called an old lady by Bai Ruguo, Liu Wentian felt like speaking up for her, but he chose to stay silent instead, otherwise the young miss might just give him another kick.


    With a serious face, Bai Ruguo said, "What I''m telling you is for your own good. You''d better stay away from her, or her fianc¨¦ won''t let you go."


    Then she added with some frustration, "But I guess after today''s incident, her fianc¨¦ won''t let you go anyway. After all, Fan Rongkai is Li He''s fianc¨¦''s buddy, and he''ll definitely tell him about tonight''s incident where Li He stood up for you. Given his vindictive nature, once he''s back in Shenming, he will definitely cause you trouble."


    Liu Wentian was somewhat defiant in his heart; bring on the trouble, he was not afraid.


    He was indeed surprised that Li He would have a fianc¨¦, and even with a fianc¨¦, she was resorting to using her charms on him. What was this woman''s motive? The circle of the wealthy truly was in chaos.


    "Liu Wentian, are you even listening to me?" Bai Ruguo said discontentedly, noticing his lack of response. How could this guy not have a sense of danger at all!!


    "I''m listening. So, her fianc¨¦ is really powerful, huh?" Liu Wentian asked.


    "Wu Hai, a second-generation rich, also a notorious playboy with a bad reputation. Despite that, after all, he''s the sole heir to the chairman of the Xinghui Group. He''s vindictive and ruthless, and you better not mess with him," Bai Ruguo warned seriously.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat dismissive of Bai Ruguo''s warning, but he was curious and asked, "Based on what you''ve said, if this guy is so terrible, why is Li He engaged to him?"


    "It''s nothing more than a marriage alliance. Don''t be fooled by the Tiange Group''s seemingly unassailable position; in fact, their real estate and catering businesses have been performing poorly in recent years, and their stock prices have plummeted.


    This year, the Tiange Group began to aggressively develop the beauty industry, but they don''t have any exceptional products that stand out. Besides that, there are quite a few problems I''m not too clear about. In short, the engagement with Wu Hai is actually the union between the Tiange Group and the Xinghui Group."


    As she talked, Bai Ruguo felt somewhat relieved that even though her father also had some expectations for her future boyfriend, she at least didn''t have to deal with an arranged marriage herself.


    The rest of the evening went by without any more incidents. After the reception, Liu Wentian took Bai Ruguo home and then left.


    Bai Ruguo told Liu Wentian that she did not plan to go out tomorrow, so he could take a day off.


    Due to encountering danger multiple times, even facing a sniper, Bai Ruguo had pushed off almost all her work and hadn''t taken on any new roles. She planned to rest well for a while, and of course, during this time, whenever she went out, Liu Wentian would have to accompany her.


    On the way home, Liu Wentian checked the time; it was 8:27 PM. He made a call to Sheng Qianmei to check if she was available, as he still hadn''t received the herbs he asked her to purchase for him.


    Sheng Qianmei was happy to receive Liu Wentian''s call. She said the herbs were at her house, and she was at the hospital. She asked Liu Wentian to pick her up first, and he agreed.


    However, at the end of the call, Sheng Qianmei seemed hesitant, vaguely mentioning that she would work with Liu Wentian to find a cure for his hidden ailment, leaving him somewhat baffled.


    His body, although a bit frail in his own eyes, was quite healthy. What hidden ailment could he possibly have?


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask for clarification about his supposed ailment, the call was disconnected.


    Shaking his head, Liu Wentian was about to hail a taxi to the city hospital when suddenly three vans surged forward, surrounding him.


    Clearly, they were there to cause trouble.


    About twenty burly men with broad backs and big bellies emerged from the vans, slamming the doors shut¡ªa group armed with machetes and steel pipes glared at Liu Wentian menacingly.


    This bunch clearly wasn''t easy to mess with; several of them, bare-chested and scarred, were unmistakably not small-time street thugs but hardened men accustomed to life-and-death struggles.


    A nearly 1.9-meter tall, bald Zhuang Han with a scorpion tattoo glared fiercely at Liu Wentian and said, "Kid, are you Liu Wentian?"


    Liu Wentian replied with some confusion, "I am Liu Wentian. And who might you be?"


    ```


    The bald man sneered, "You''re about to be beaten to death and thrown into the sea, yet you don''t even understand who you''ve offended. That''s why I say, man, when you''re out in this world, you''ve got to keep your wits about you and not piss off people you can''t afford to piss off. As for someone like you, you can only die a clueless, murky death."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then smiled, "If I''m not mistaken, it was Fan Rongkai who sent you guys."


    "You''ve got some brains, not bad, indeed it was Young Master Fan who sent us!!"


    In the eyes of the bald man, Liu Wentian was already a dead man, and he didn''t intend to hide anything, "Young Master Fan is the future heir of the Huarong Group, and you, you''re nothing. You even dared to steal his woman; you''re really asking for death. Remember, be smarter in your next life and don''t mess with people you can''t afford to anymore!! Compared to Young Master Fan, you''re no different from a dog!!"


    "I''ve never considered myself a dog. Rather, it seems I''m now surrounded by a pack of dogs, with one yapping mutt right in front of me." Liu Wentian was still smiling slightly, but his eyes were already very cold.


    "Damn it, kid, who are you calling a dog??"


    "Kill him, knock off this brat!!"


    "You idiot, once we kill you, we''ll throw your corpse to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!!"


    ...


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s mocking voice, were barely able to contain their anger, looking as if they wanted to rush up and kill Liu Wentian on the spot.


    Liu Wentian knew that Fan Rongkai would seek revenge on him soon, but he hadn''t expected that his revenge would be to have him beaten to death and thrown directly into the sea; that was brutally ruthless!!


    One day, he would make Fan Rongkai pay the price he deserved.


    As for the people in front of him, he really didn''t take them seriously.


    The bald bruiser was clearly infuriated by Liu Wentian''s arrogance. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, you''re courting death. Everyone together, take a knife and put this brat down. If anything happens, Young Master Fan will take care of it!!"


    The gang of Zhuang Han, wielding machetes and steel pipes, were about to rush toward Liu Wentian with a ferocious momentum that would have probably scared the piss out of an ordinary person.


    Liu Wentian was preparing to break the limbs of this group when the fight was about to erupt.


    "Stop it, all of you, I''m a cop!!" A cold female voice suddenly shouted.


    "A cop??"


    Everyone was startled and quickly looked over, then the sounds of steel pipes and machetes clanging to the ground could be heard.


    "Fuck, that girl''s figure is explosive, damn, she''s so tough, damn!!"


    "Cop? Little lady, are you sure you''re a cop and not a model??"


    "Who the hell is this woman? She''s so gorgeous!!"


    The gang of Zhuang Han, upon seeing the woman beside them, were first stunned and then drool nearly spilled from their mouths.


    Even though Liu Wentian had recently seen plenty of beautiful women, he was still somewhat dazzled at this moment.


    Slim waist, long legs, busty, round buttocks, a delicate and cold beauty with an egg-shaped face, about 1.72cm tall; this woman seemed to have all the features that women desire, almost epitomizing perfection.


    Moreover, Liu Wentian noticed that the coldness radiating from this beautiful and aloof woman was genuine, from the inside out, almost enough to freeze someone stiff, not like the coolness Sheng Qianmei or Bai Ruguo used to keep distance from strangers.


    "Don''t let your eyes wander!! I''m a cop, and I demand that all of you stop immediately. You''re involved in a mass brawl; you are all coming with me to the station!!" The chilly beauty, seeing the men greedily sizing her up, and especially the many staring fixedly at her chest, had an even colder expression.


    "Beauty, you say you''re a cop, who would believe that?? You''re not even in uniform. You say you''re a cop, I might as well say you''re working the streets!! How much do I owe you for a night?? Heh heh, brother will make you feel good!!" A Zhuang Han laughed lewdly.

 Chapter 67 Desperate Struggle

    ```


    The stunning beauty, now in civilian clothes, probably didn''t even bring a gun as a policewoman, so Zhuang Han wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    "You bastard, you''re looking for death!!" A trace of anger appeared in the icy beauty''s eyes as she stepped forward swiftly, her movement fierce, and with one kick, she struck Zhuang Han right below the belt.


    Ow!!


    Zhuang Han''s eyes bulged out as he howled in agony, writhing on the ground in a frenzy.


    Liu Wentian shuddered down there just watching. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn, this woman looks so pretty, but she''s incredibly fierce!!


    "F**k, you bitch, how dare you hit my brother, you''re asking for it!!"


    The bald man flew into a rage, no longer caring how beautiful the woman before him was, charging at her to throw a punch.


    Liu Wentian''s body tensed up, ready to step in to block the punch, but then he relaxed, seeing that the frosty beauty had already assumed a defensive stance.


    Liu Wentian knew that the bald man''s punch wouldn''t reach the beauty.


    As expected, the cold beauty slightly sidestepped and dodged the punch, then with a fierce shout, her long leg whipped viciously onto the big man''s neck.


    The bald man, built with tough muscles and thick skin, was nonetheless sent stumbling back several steps by the beauty''s kick before he managed to stop.


    The bald man shook his somewhat dizzy head from the kick, sneered and said, "Damn, you do have some skills, but we have more than twenty brothers here. Do you really think you can take on so many?"


    "As of now, you''re assaulting an officer. I warn you, stop immediately and come back with me to the station for questioning!!" the cold beauty rebuked.


    "You say you''re a cop, but why should I believe you?!" Doubt flashed across the bald man''s face, followed by a cold snicker.


    "Big brother, she must really be a cop; ordinary people don''t have such skills," one of the underlings reminded him.


    "Shut up, don''t forget who we''re working for. Today, we must cripple this bitch no matter what!" The bald man smacked the underling across the face. "Do you think I can''t see that, you idiot?"


    The gang of followers lit up at his words, no longer harboring any doubt¡ªof course, they were working for Mr. Fan, who could even handle matters of life and death, let alone a minor assault on an officer.


    "What do you mean by this? I''m telling you, no matter who is backing you, he won''t be able to protect you. Get your act together!" the beauty raged.


    "Humph, beautiful lady, I advise you to mind your own business. If you just stand aside and keep quiet, we''ll pretend we didn''t see you," the bald man said viciously.


    "Over my dead body!" The cold beauty glared at him furiously.


    "Then don''t blame us. Get her first!" A vicious gleam flashed across the bald man''s face, his expression turning somewhat savage.


    One of the underlings laughed triumphantly, "Big brother, she isn''t wearing her uniform now, so can we have some fun with her tonight? I''ve never had such a top-grade babe. Even if I end up in jail for 30 or 50 years later, it would be worth it!"


    The bald man was momentarily stunned, then, gazing at the icy beauty, he couldn''t help but reveal his greed, "Alright, brothers will have a good time tonight, and if it comes down to it, we''ll just sink her in the sea as well!"


    "You sons of bitches, how dare you!"


    The frosty beauty was outraged, not expecting that this gang would be so crazed as to even attack a policewoman.


    But the gang had already surrounded her at once.


    Seemingly worried about damaging such a delicate beauty with their steel pipes and knives, a few of the Zhuang Hans pounced unarmed. Some had dirty intentions with their hands moving towards the beauty''s bosom.


    ```


    The cold and beautiful woman was swift and fierce in her movements, but this group of men clearly had some skill as well, and within moments had thrown her into disarray.


    Just as the beautiful woman knocked down one attacker with a kick, another lunged at her from behind. Seeing he was about to embrace her, she let out a cry of alarm.


    The attacker was just about to gleefully make intimate contact with his hand and the beautiful woman''s chest, smiling victoriously, when he was suddenly kicked away, tumbling several times across the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty, I''m here to help you beat the bad guys!" Liu Wentian suddenly appeared by the beautiful woman''s side, grinning as he spoke.


    With one kick, he sent Zhuang Han flying, then he grabbed the beautiful woman and kicked another Zhuang Han who was lunging towards them.


    "Stand behind me, I''ll take care of these idiots," said Liu Wentian.


    The beautiful woman looked at Liu Wentian in surprise, slightly intimidated by his martial abilities.


    She had thought he was just another thug being ganged up on, but this seemingly unimpressive young man appeared to be quite formidable.


    "Damn it, grab the knives, chop down this brat. If a grown man can''t do it without a knife, he''s worthless!"


    The bald man, seeing Liu Wentian take down one of his brothers with a single kick, his face turned fierce, and charged at him with a cleaver.


    "What are you spacing out for, beauty? Get to the side," said Liu Wentian as he landed a punch on a Zhuang Han''s face and pushed the beautiful woman to the side with his hand. As a group of men charged at him, all armed with weapons, she would be done for if he wasn''t careful.


    Her face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger as she glared at Liu Wentian. He could have just pushed her, why did he have to place his hand on her behind!


    But she saw that Liu Wentian seemed utterly oblivious to the act and she felt it inappropriate to say anything; instead, she began to worry. With so many opponents all armed with weapons, how could he possibly handle them all?


    She quickly pulled out her phone and called her colleagues at the police station for backup.


    However, by the time she had frantically finished her call and was about to go assist Liu Wentian, she was stunned to find that the twenty-some Zhuang Hans were already lying on the ground groaning.


    The somewhat thin young man was squatting next to a bald man, slapping his face over and over again.


    "You wanted to throw me into the sea, huh? Kill me, right? Get up then, weren''t you acting tough?" Liu Wentian slapped repeatedly, his face wearing a cold smirk.


    "Stop, please stop, brother, I... I was wrong... I did a terrible thing!" The bald man''s jaw was almost knocked askew, his words coming out unclear.


    "You think I''ll stop just because you ask? Who do you think you are? Now you tell me, who''s the dog, you or me?" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "I... I am the dog... I am the dog!" The gangster said with unclear enunciation.


    "A dog my ass!" Liu Wentian snorted coldly and delivered another slap.


    If it weren''t for the beautiful policewoman''s presence, he wouldn''t have let it end with just slapping. After all, these guys had wanted to kill him and throw his body into the sea.


    "Stop hitting him, if you keep going you might cause a concussion," the beautiful woman, snapping out of her astonishment, hurriedly interjected.


    Her gaze towards Liu Wentian was uncertain; her own combat power at the police station was considered second to none, and this bald man was only slightly less formidable than her. But now, over twenty men armed with weapons were all neutralized by this man in an instant.


    Doesn''t that mean that if the whole team of police officers encountered this guy, they would all be knocked down within minutes without using firearms?


    Just as she was about to ask Liu Wentian who he really was, his gaze suddenly turned fierce, startling her and making her fear he was about to do something terrible to her.


    Then she was shocked once again by Liu Wentian''s actions.

 Chapter 68 A Breath of Cold Air

    Liu Wentian dashed out like a cheetah and viciously kicked a starting Aston Martin supercar.


    Bang!!


    The stunning beauty gasped in shock. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a loud explosion, and the supercar, which weighed around 1500KG, nearly flipped over from the kick. The entire car skidded backwards for about 78 meters on one side before it desperately wobbled while landing.


    There was a huge dent where it was kicked!!


    "Fan Rongkai, come out here!!" Liu Wentian roared.


    Having seen a sports car starting up in the distance earlier, Liu Wentian glanced and immediately recognized Fan Rongkai inside the car with his sharp eyesight.


    Fan Rongkai''s face turned grim and ugly. He was about to leave in the sports car, and suddenly he saw Liu Wentian charging towards him, nearly flipping the Aston Martin with one kick, which even caused the car to stall, frightening him out of his wits.


    Is this guy a human or a monster!!


    "Come out, did you hear me!!" Liu Wentian shouted.


    Fan Rongkai didn''t dare to step outside. At this moment, Liu Wentian appeared as a monster in his eyes. That one kick, had it landed on him, would surely have killed him; suddenly, he regretted not investigating Liu Wentian properly before coming to cause him trouble.


    Fan Rongkai desperately pressed the accelerator, but the sports car did not respond at all. With a gloomy expression, he said, "Liu Wentian, I concede defeat today. Just stay away from Bai Ruge from now on, and I will let you go. What do you think?"


    Although Liu Wentian was overly skilled, he still didn''t take it seriously. In this society, being able to fight is useless; it''s those with money and power who are the real bosses.


    "So you mean, you brought these people to kill me, and now you want to let me go, yet I have to agree to your terms? Is there something wrong with my ears, or is it your brain that''s flawed?" Liu Wentian mocked, amused.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t think you''re so incredible just because you can beat these people. I admit, I might have underestimated you, but you need to understand, if I truly wanted you dead, you wouldn''t stand a chance. This world isn''t as simple as you think; fists definitely can''t solve everything. I''ll say it again, stay away from Bai Ruge, and I''ll let you go," Fan Rongkai glared at Liu Wentian with a look that said he had him figured out.


    Liu Wentian responded with action; he jumped onto the roof of the car and aimed a kick at Fan Rongkai''s head.


    A loud bang.


    The rooftop was immediately dented in, sinking about ten centimeters.


    Fan Rongkai shrieked in horror, instinctively curling up and covering his head.


    "I''ll say it again, come out; if I don''t teach you a lesson tonight, you''ll really think I''m easy to bully," Liu Wentian shouted.


    Fan Rongkai''s arrogance had truly enraged him.


    In Fan Rongkai''s eyes, the life of a commoner was worthless; he could manipulate them as he pleased, and for many years, he had indeed done just that. But this time, he was bound to miscalculate, as this time he had met Liu Wentian.


    "No, I won''t come out. Liu Wentian, this is my final warning to you¡ªdon''t mess around, or you won''t meet a good end. You can''t afford to provoke me!" Fan Rongkai cried out, terrified.


    He dared not step outside; Liu Wentian''s violent actions had made him tremble with fear.


    "Won''t come out, huh? You think that hiding in your car means I can''t do anything to you?" Liu Wentian sneered coldly, jumping down from the roof, which scared Fan Rongkai into hurriedly locking all the car doors and windows.


    "Since you won''t come out, then I''ll just tear apart your car first!"


    Having said that, Liu Wentian began a barrage of hits, punching and kicking the steel beast-like Aston Martin. In a short while, the entire car was completely disfigured.


    The formerly cool supercar was now just a pile of scrap metal, scaring Fan Rongkai nearly to the point of wetting himself.


    Finally, Liu Wentian kicked towards the car window. With a loud bang, the tempered glass shattered; then he reached out to grab Fan Rongkai.


    "Ah!! You monster, stay away from me!!"


    Fan Rongkai screamed in fright, hurriedly retreated, and Liu Wentian''s mouth twisted into a sinister smile as he pulled off the entire car door.


    "Bastard, are you even human? How can a person have such strength?!" Fan Rongkai cried out in fright. How could a human smash a steel sedan like this? Could it be his arms and legs are also made of steel?!


    Liu Wentian tossed the door aside, pulled Fan Rongkai out, and slapped him across the face several times, quickly turning Rongkai''s handsome and elegant face into a swollen mess.


    "Stop, just stop, you''ll kill him if you keep hitting him like this!!" A stunning beauty reacted from the shock, hurriedly yelled.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickered within, he really did want to kill this guy, but with a woman cop here now, he couldn''t do it.


    Without any grievances, he wouldn''t just kill someone to keep him quiet.


    Liu Wentian stopped, threw Fan Rongkai on the ground, and said coldly, "Put away your arrogant, untouchable fa?ade. Kneel and kowtow to me three times, then I''ll let you go."


    "You bastard, don''t even dream about it. How could I possibly kowtow to you! Just wait, I''ll definitely kill you!" Fan Rongkai''s eyes nearly burst into flames.


    "Really?" Liu Wentian stepped on Fan Rongkai''s head, and Rongkai felt Liu Wentian''s leg strength increasing, his head almost crushed by the pressure.


    "Kneel and kowtow, or die!" Liu Wentian roared.


    "Damn it, what are you doing! I am a police officer, I order you to stop! Do you hear me?!" The beautiful woman shouted angrily.


    This guy didn''t take himself seriously at all, daring to carry out a vigilante act right in front of her.


    Only then did Fan Rongkai notice this policewoman. Seeing her, his face lit up with joy, "Captain Zhao, save me, quickly arrest this guy, save me!!"


    The beautiful woman recognized that this was Fan Rongkai, and she didn''t have a good impression of him. As the captain of the detective team, she knew he wasn''t as gentle and refined as he appeared on the surface; he had done plenty of bad deeds, it was just that there was no evidence to arrest him.


    Even though she disliked Fan Rongkai, she absolutely couldn''t tolerate Liu Wentian acting so arrogantly in front of a police officer like herself.


    "I order you to stop, did you hear me?!" The beautiful woman frowned tightly, grabbed Liu Wentian''s shoulder, but felt as if he was a statue of steel, unmovable.


    "I''ll say it one more time, kneel and kowtow three times, or I''ll crush your head!" Liu Wentian looked at Fan Rongkai, his voice was cold and devoid of any emotion, like a messenger from Hell.


    Fan Rongkai felt Liu Wentian''s foot increasing in force, the agonizing pain in his head made it seem like it was really going to be crushed. Knowing that the woman cop couldn''t save him, he cried out in pain, "Stop stepping, stop! I''ll do as you say! Just stop!"


    Liu Wentian then moved his foot away, and Fan Rongkai quickly stood up, but the severe pain in his head made him fall back to the ground.


    He wished he could tear Liu Wentian apart, but ultimately, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was afraid Liu Wentian would cause him more trouble, so he kowtowed hard, hitting his forehead hard enough to bleed. It must be said, he was ruthless to his enemies and to himself as well.


    "Remember, if there''s a next time, it won''t be as simple as just kowtowing." Liu Wentian said lightly.


    Having said that, Liu Wentian turned to leave, but just then, a long leg kicked towards his head.


    "Don''t you walk away! Who said you could go?!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t dodge, instead, he grabbed the beautiful woman''s ankle, slightly annoyed, and said, "Lady, have I offended you?"

 Chapter 69 Let Me Go

    "Bastard, let go of my foot!"


    The cold beauty had a face as icy as winter and was extremely annoyed in her heart. This guy had been so arrogant before his superiors, completely disregarding what she said, and now he even claimed he had not offended her!


    The cold beauty was wearing a pair of somewhat tight jeans. Although there was no glimpse of skin, her estimated 110cm long straight legs were still incredibly seductive.


    Among all the beauties Liu Wentian had seen, only Sheng Qianmei had longer legs than this cold beauty, but both of their bodies had undoubtedly perfect proportions. It''s just that Sheng Qianmei was naturally taller, at a full 175cm.


    "Beauty, your legs are really beautiful, and of course, you are especially beautiful too, it''s just that your temper doesn''t seem too good."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but say, and then he let go of her foot.


    While Liu Wentian thought his comment about her beautiful legs and beauty was a compliment, to her, it sounded like harassment.


    The cold beauty glared fiercely at him and said coldly, "You''ve assaulted someone, you can''t just leave like this, you must come with me to the police station!"


    Liu Wentian spread his hands and said, "Beauty¡ªoh, I should say, beautiful officer, it was they who provoked me first. This isn''t my fault, so I think I''ll skip the police station."


    He was finally looking forward to a day off tomorrow, and he really didn''t want to spend it inside a police station. Moreover, if he was taken in, Fan Rongkai would definitely pull some strings. Although Liu Wentian wasn''t afraid, it would still be a hassle.


    "No way, regardless of whose fault it is, you must come with me to the police station. Once there, we will investigate the matter clearly," said the cold beauty.


    What a joke, this guy had beaten those men up so badly, especially the eldest son of the Fan family, who was beaten to look like a pig''s head, and was even forced to kneel down. Yet he still shamelessly claimed it had nothing to do with him!


    Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on. He really didn''t want to go to the police station. They say that furious women are brainless, and as Liu Wentian''s eyes darted around, he suddenly looked behind the beauty officer and said, "Officer, that bald man is coming fast, look!"


    "Shut up! Are you not tired of acting clever? My colleagues should be here any moment, you must go back with me to the police station, you can''t run away!" the cold beauty coldly glared at him, completely unmoved.


    "Eh¡­"


    Liu Wentian felt like he was acting in a one-man show, and this female officer seemed fierce and not at all stupid.


    Liu Wentian indeed wanted to just run. Although the cold beauty was quite skilled, she definitely couldn''t catch up with him, and she also wasn''t carrying a gun, so running away was undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    He believed that Fan Rongkai would not let the police pursue it. Fan Rongkai was obviously a very face-conscious person; he would surely seek revenge, but he wouldn''t do it through the police, because he would want as few people as possible to know about this incident.


    If people knew that the eldest son of the Fan family was forced to kneel and kowtow by a mere bodyguard, he would become a laughingstock in the upper circles of Shenming City.


    This was also why Liu Wentian had forced him to kneel just now.


    Liu Wentian had made up his mind to run. Since he couldn''t fool the cold female officer, it didn''t matter; he would just run!


    After all, she didn''t know who he was, Fan Rongkai probably wouldn''t let the police get involved, and if he didn''t run now, then when?


    "Beauty, see you, bye-bye."


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, the face of the cold female officer changed dramatically, she was about to grab Liu Wentian who shot off like a bullet, his figure ghostly, and within the blink of an eye, he was far away.


    "Bastard! Stop, I will shoot!" the cold beauty shouted angrily. She reached for her waist, touched it, and realized she didn''t have her gun with her.


    She hurriedly chased after him, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had completely disappeared. "Bastard, this guy is too arrogant, completely disregarding the police. I better not run into him again! He definitely isn''t just an ordinary person, no ordinary person could be so powerful. Just yesterday, Bai Ruguo had just encountered a sniper, maybe this guy is a hitman or some other type of criminal!"


    Shenming City was a fake first-tier city in Huaxia¡ªchaotic, with all sorts of people, including those shady characters who shunned the light, such as assassins from the dark underworld, mercenaries, and even murderers who drifted in from other places; thus, her suspicion was not strange.


    However, if Liu Wentian understood that he was suspected of being a criminal, he would probably be very frustrated.


    Liu Wentian ran straight to the Ming City People''s Hospital, which was several kilometers away, feeling quite good after hitting someone and then running away.


    Upon arriving at Sheng Qianmei''s office, Liu Wentian saw the blonde long-legged beauty who was reading a book.


    Although the door was open, Liu Wentian still knocked.


    Upon hearing the knock, Sheng Qianmei first frowned and then, lifting her head to see Liu Wentian, her face broke into a smile and said, "You''ve arrived, come in."


    Liu Wentian walked into the room and curiously said, "Aren''t you trained in Western medicine, and even a PhD? Why are you reading Huangfu Mi''s ''Acupuncture Classic''?"


    "I''ve actually been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, especially after experiencing your medical skills, which made me even more curious," smiled Sheng Qianmei, then with some anticipation, she added, "But there are some parts I still don''t understand, can I ask you about them?"


    "Of course," Liu Wentian smiled. He hadn''t planned to spend much effort teaching Sheng Qianmei medicine, but clarifying her doubts was no problem.


    Sheng Qianmei was a medical fanatic, and a good person too; if possible, Liu Wentian was also willing to help her, which was why he had explained the human body''s meridians and acupoints to her last time.


    "That''s great." A childlike pure smile appeared on Sheng Qianmei''s face, the mixture of beauty and innocence stunned Liu Wentian for a moment.


    This woman really was a changeling sprite; usually, she appeared as a cold, modern independent woman, but sometimes she was a bit clumsily adorable, especially when talking about medicine.


    Recalling their first meeting, Sheng Qianmei even asked whether she had to bear his child to learn medicine from him, which Liu Wentian found quite amusing.


    After spending several minutes clarifying Sheng Qianmei''s doubts, finally resolving all the questions of this curious baby, Liu Wentian said, "Let''s go to your place and pick up those medicinal materials of mine now?"


    "Sure, but before that, you have to treat me to supper. I haven''t had dinner yet," Sheng Qianmei smiled and said.


    "No problem at all, what would you like to eat?" Liu Wentian nodded in agreement. Buying medicinal materials for him and treating her to supper was naturally no issue. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not sure what I want to eat; why don''t you just treat me to whatever you think is tasty?" Sheng Qianmei thought for a moment then added, "I''ve been abroad for too long and now that I am finally back in Huaxia, I would prefer something that''s not available abroad, perhaps something uniquely Chinese."


    "Something uniquely Chinese, eh?"


    After thinking for several seconds, a mischievous smile appeared on Liu Wentian''s face, "Got it, I''ll invite you to try something with a Chinese specialty, something you''ve probably never eaten before."


    He thought to himself that Sheng Qianmei, a beauty of her caliber, probably had never really experienced such a thing.


    "What is it?" Sheng Qianmei curiously asked.


    "You''ll understand once we get there," Liu Wentian smiled and said, then he suddenly remembered something and, puzzled, he asked, "Right, you mentioned on the phone something about treating a condition of mine together. What condition do I have? Why don''t I know about it?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned red. How could he ask her something like that? Didn''t he understand his own problems?


    Liu Wentian always had Sheng Qianmei help him buy medicinal materials, and they were all strong tonics. She had asked him about it before, and Liu Wentian said they were for his own use.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei concluded that Liu Wentian had a condition¡ªkidney deficiency, impotence¡­

 Chapter 70 Lets Go Home Together

    Liu Wentian had not only helped her out before, but he had also shared with her quite a bit of medical knowledge about Chinese medicine, knowledge that couldn''t be found in books. So, she made up her mind to treat his ailment with him.


    When Liu Wentian suddenly asked about his own hidden ailments, Sheng Qianmei was too embarrassed to say it. She thought about how men love to save face, and if she were to blurt out that he was impotent, he would hate her to death and never see her again.


    Therefore, Sheng Qianmei''s pretty face turned red, and she said, "You know what your problem is, why ask me? Rest assured, I''ll try my best to cure your ailment with you! After we finish eating, come to my place with me."


    At this point, Liu Wentian was even more bewildered. What did he know? His body was perfectly fine.


    "Alright, let''s stop asking and go eat."


    Seeing Liu Wentian wanting to ask more, Sheng Qianmei quickly pulled him out.


    Sheng Qianmei had already taken off her doctor''s white coat, now in casual dress, her skirt revealing attractively long legs, which made Liu Wentian forget to continue questioning.


    Sheng Qianmei was 175 cm tall and wore about 7 cm high heels, making her slightly taller than Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian really felt a bit of pressure, but he had to admit, having a top-grade beauty, who was even taller than him, holding his hand did indeed feel quite fulfilling.


    As the two walked along the corridor, several doctors and nurses passed by. Seeing the stunning beauty of the hospital holding a man''s hand caused quite a stir; the male doctors showed faces full of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    A foreign male doctor, over 1.8 meters with blonde hair and blue eyes, came up angrily, glaring at Liu Wentian, and said, "Who are you? Let go of Qianmei''s hand immediately. You think you are worthy of holding her hand? Get out of this hospital now!"


    Liu Wentian glanced at him coldly, wondering if the man was blind. It was Sheng Qianmei who was holding his hand, okay?


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Sheng Qianmei was already somewhat displeased and frowned, saying, "Doctor Bai Doni, you''ve gone too far. Please call me Doctor Sheng. Liu Wentian is my friend. He came to see me. What right do you have to tell him to get out?"


    "Okay, okay, Doctor Sheng, I won''t argue with this kid. Look, this is the pork rib porridge I brought for you. Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Bai Doni smiled gently, his eyes filled with adoration as he gestured with the bag in his hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m about to go out for supper. I won''t be needing the pork rib porridge." Sheng Qianmei did not show him any appreciation.


    "Going out for supper?" Bai Doni seemed accustomed to Sheng Qianmei''s attitude, smiled, and said, "Well then, what are you planning to eat? Let me join you. I''ll treat you to something delicious, you''ll definitely be satisfied."


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, "Thanks, but someone has already asked to treat me."


    After saying that, she gave Liu Wentian a look, her gaze turning from icy to tender.


    Bai Doni''s face changed slightly, and the others nearby were also utterly shocked. After all, the cold beauty was known for being independent, never going out to eat with men, especially not for a late-night meal with just a guy.


    "You mean this kid?" Bai Doni''s face looked somewhat displeased as he pointed at Liu Wentian, seeming incredulous, "Him?"


    "Exactly me. Can you please put your finger down? I don''t like being pointed at." Liu Wentian looked annoyed.


    "Okay," Bai Doni took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, "This gentleman doesn''t understand what job is being described??"


    "I am a doctor," Liu Wentian stated blandly.


    For him, he had two identities: one as a doctor, the other as a Martial Artist. Speaking openly as a Martial Artist wasn''t suitable, thus he could only claim to be a doctor. As for being Bai Ruge''s bodyguard, that was at most a part-time job.


    "Hah! A doctor??" Bai Doni paused, then spoke with some disdain, "I don''t understand which medical university you graduated from?? Forgive my bluntness, but all Huaxia''s medical universities aren''t up to par, including the most prestigious Imperial Capital Medical University. To study medicine, one really needs to go to the United States.


    "I was a doctoral student in the Yale School of Medicine, as well as a senior to Doctor Sheng, During my school years, I received scholarships annually and was even the president of the medical student council. If you are interested in furthering your studies at Yale, I could indeed give you some guidance!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to be looking down on Liu Wentian, with deep disdain.


    In his opinion, if the other person were from some other profession, perhaps it would be hard to ascertain their capability. But since the other was also a doctor, there was no way they could be better than him, even at the Yale School of Medicine, where he was among the very best!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my medical skills cannot be taught at Yale School of Medicine," Liu Wentian said.


    "Nonsense!" Bai Doni shouted angrily, looking to Sheng Qianmei, "Doctor Sheng, this guy is insulting our alma mater!"


    In saying this, he was trying to have Sheng Qianmei side with him and ideally to immediately dislike this person. He felt completely justified in his words, considering Yale''s School of Medicine possessed the world''s most advanced medical equipment and most extensive medical knowledge. Any medical skills could be learned there!


    However, to his disappointment, Sheng Qianmei merely stated lightly, "He''s not wrong; his medical skills indeed can''t be learned at Yale School of Medicine."


    "What!! Doctor Sheng, what are you talking about?? That''s impossible!!" Bai Doni exclaimed loudly.


    "There''s nothing impossible about it. I studied Chinese medicine, which is originally China''s national essence and can naturally only be learned in China," Liu Wentian stated blandly. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chinese medicine, haha, are you talking about Chinese medicine??" Bai Doni laughed as if he heard a joke, "Is that called medical skills?? All that so-called acupuncture, massage, and just knowledge of herbs accumulated through experience, is that called medical skills??"


    "I don''t deny that Chinese medicine was indeed useful in technologically backward eras, but now that we''re in the 21st century, Chinese medicine is completely unnecessary and is but the dregs of history that should be eliminated. My alma mater naturally wouldn''t teach such low-class stuff!"


    "You say Chinese medicine is low-class?? Do you understand Chinese medicine?? Chinese medicine is indeed passed down through accumulated experience, but precisely because of this, Huaxia''s 5,000 years of historical accumulation have undoubtedly made Chinese medicine one of humanity''s most precious treasures. Any disease likely to occur in a human being can be found in medical texts, with corresponding treatments."


    "You look down on Chinese medicine only because you completely don''t understand real Chinese medicine. When compared with real Chinese medicine, Western medicine, which relies on instruments, is the real low-class!"


    Liu Wentian''s words were filled with anger and momentum, as if he were a general yearning to slay his enemies. In inheriting Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, he also inherited his arrogance and dedication to Chinese medicine, and he absolutely did not allow others to insult Chinese medicine!


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian with eyes full of wonder. She noticed that whenever the topic revolved around medical skills or treating illnesses, Liu Wentian exuded a distinctive aura.


    An aura of unmatched superiority and unparalleled nobility!

 Chapter 71 Great Rage

    "You..."


    Bai Doni was somewhat intimidated by the presence of Liu Wentian and was at a loss for words for a moment. Regaining his composure, he scoffed and said,


    "What''s wrong with relying on instruments? Instruments can display all kinds of problems in the human body, and through various parameters and data, we can clearly understand the patient''s condition. As far as I know, so-called traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses patients by taking their pulse, right? Judging whether a person is ill based on their heart rate is simply unreliable! Some people say traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a scam, and in my view, they''re not wrong at all!"


    "Ignoramus," Liu Wentian said coldly, glancing at him.


    "What did you say? You dare to insult me?" Bai Doni erupted in anger.


    "What''s wrong with insulting you? You are an ignoramus, pretending to know things you don''t. Who says traditional Chinese medicine only diagnoses by taking the pulse? Who says taking the pulse is about observing the heart rate? Taking the pulse, also known as checking the vein, is a method in traditional Chinese medicine where the practitioner uses their fingers to feel the pulse of the patient to detect changes in the vein-beat and to discern the functions of the viscera and whether there''s a deficiency or stagnation of qi, blood and body fluid-essence.


    Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine diagnoses through observation, questioning, and pulse-taking, it''s not just about taking the pulse. You''re a layman pretending to be an expert, so what''s wrong with calling you an ignoramus?" Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Bai Doni was left speechless, as he had always looked down on traditional Chinese medicine and knew little about it. At that moment, he had nothing to say but still retorted,


    "Humph, save those trivial matters. No matter what you say, it doesn''t change the fact that Western medicine is much stronger than traditional Chinese medicine. Precise instruments can directly reveal problems inside the human body, whereas traditional Chinese medicine can only detect them once symptoms have manifested!"


    "Oh, really? Since that''s the case, can your so-called precise instruments detect your illness?" Liu Wentian asked with a smile, though it was a cold one.


    "What illness could I possibly have? I''m not sick at all; there''s nothing to detect," Bai Doni said dismissively. "I think you just can''t win the argument with me and are trying to muddle through by slapping a random disease label on me, aren''t you? Haha, that trick might scare patients but save it; you won''t scare me!"


    Liu Wentian''s smile became strange, "You really are sick, mentally sick, there''s something wrong with your brain."


    "Scoundrel! You dare to insult me? You''re the one who''s mentally sick, not me. Not only am I not sick, but I am also much smarter than you. You''re just jealous of me! You''re definitely jealous because I graduated from Yale University Medical School, jealous that I''m better than you!" Bai Doni bellowed furiously.


    The crowd was also puzzled as they looked at Liu Wentian. Bai Doni was a bright graduate of Yale University Medical School; how could he possibly be mentally ill? His brain was surely far smarter than most people''s!


    Liu Wentian chuckled and then held up a single finger, asking, "How many is this?"


    The crowd was speechless, looking at Liu Wentian with an expression reserved for fools, thinking that he must be the one with a mental problem, for even a kindergarten child understands it''s one!


    Could it be that he was deliberately insulting Bai Doni?


    Bai Doni, feeling insulted, bellowed, "Idiot! That''s obviously two!!"


    Suddenly, there was a deafening silence.


    "Holy shit! What''s happening?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s two, are you blind?!"


    "This guy, could there be something wrong with his eyes?"


    "Could it be there''s something wrong with his brain, and he really is mentally ill? Can a mentally ill person graduate from Yale University Medical School? Could his diploma be fake?"


    "Claiming one finger is two, I think he is the fool! And he even performs surgery on patients; that''s no less than plotting for money and murder!"


    "..."


    The crowd burst into discussion, pointing fingers and casting doubts at Bai Doni.


    Upon hearing the people''s words, Bai Doni''s face changed, and he said with confusion, "What do you mean? It''s clearly two fingers, how did it become one? Could it be that you can''t tell the difference between one finger and two? Are you all blind?"


    You and your whole family are the ones who are blind!


    The crowd internally raged, concluding that this guy must really be crazy!!


    Bai Doni once again looked at Liu Wentian''s fingers, clearly seeing two, two index fingers!!


    Wait, two index fingers?? Why does he have two index fingers on one hand!! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Doni jumped in fright, then looked at Liu Wentian with a mixture of shock and anger, and bellowed, "Bastard, is this your doing?? What exactly is going on??"


    Liu Wentian laughed, "I''m not a god, just a practitioner of Chinese medicine that you look down upon, how could I possibly pull any tricks? It''s simple, your brain has problems, you''re insane!!"


    "You''re the insane one!! It must be your doing, I''m going to fight you!!" Bai Doni roared in anger, ready to attack Liu Wentian.


    Bang!!


    Just when everyone thought the two were about to come to blows, suddenly Bai Doni''s entire body collapsed to the ground, bottom up.


    As the crowd was puzzled, thinking he had fallen over, Bai Doni''s body twitched a few times, then started moving forward undulating like a snake.


    This time, it scared the crowd out of their wits; their eyes nearly popped out!!


    "Ah, what''s happening to Bai Doni, he... he''s moving forward like a snake!!" a nurse exclaimed.


    "He... does he have some sort of strange disease??" a male doctor wondered.


    "I knew it, I always suspected something was off with this guy, always acting so superior to Huaxia doctors, turns out he''s a lunatic!!" another male doctor added insult to injury.


    "..."


    Bai Doni himself was nearly scared to death. He began to wonder, could it be that he was really sick??


    He suspected Liu Wentian was behind it, but then thought it impossible; how could this man have such power!!


    "I, why can''t I control my body?? Could it be... could it really be that I''m sick??" Bai Doni said in terror.


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Yes, you really are insane. Deep down in your subconscious, you fantasize that you are a huge snake, so now you have actually become one."


    "So, what do I do now??" asked Bai Doni, filled with fear.


    Liu Wentian said in surprise, "Eh, you''re asking me?? I''m just a practitioner of Chinese medicine, how could I possibly understand??"


    Bai Doni was almost in tears, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. What am I supposed to do now?? Meow, meow, meow..."


    At the end, he did cry out of fear, could it be that he would have to crawl on the ground for the rest of his life?? That would be worse than death itself!!


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking if you can''t handle the game, don''t play with me.


    "It''s simple, get the hell back to your hometown, have someone immediately put you on a plane back to America, and you''ll be cured. Scram, and don''t come back to Huaxia!!"


    Although Bai Doni was somewhat incredulous, he had no choice but to desperately try any possible remedy and immediately had someone book a plane ticket.


    By this time, things like picking up girls were long forgotten; he couldn''t even stand up, let alone pick up anyone!!


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked away with Sheng Qianmei.


    Upon reaching the hospital''s exit, Sheng Qianmei couldn''t help snickering, and said playfully, "Liu Wentian, you were the one who did it just now, weren''t you?? You really know some incredible tricks, and you''re particularly naughty!"


    Liu Wentian claimed innocence, "It''s not my fault, he''s the one with a disease. With that self-righteous air of his, acting like he wants to walk with his nose in the air, if he''s not a lunatic, what is he??"

 Chapter 72 Too Late

    Sheng Qianmei laughed and said, "Don''t even start, it must have been your doing. Otherwise, why would Bai Doni suddenly change like that?"


    "Haha, you aren''t blaming me for chasing away your admirer, are you?? But let''s be honest, that foreigner does have good credentials, tall and handsome, and even a graduate from a prestigious university." Liu Wentian didn''t deny it; he had indeed secretly poked the guy with a few needles earlier, stimulating certain nerves in his brain¡ªwho could blame him when the guy was so arrogant.


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, "Not at all, that guy was too full of himself, always looking down on Huaxia culture. I was more than happy to see him go."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "As long as you''re not mad, that''s good. What''s so great about foreigners? You should just find a Huaxia man, be a wife of a Huaxian, and definitely not cheapen yourself to a foreigner."


    Sheng Qianmei blushed and teased Liu Wentian, "What do you mean ''cheapen myself to a foreigner''? I happen to be half-foreign, you know."


    "That still doesn''t work, Huaxians are the best, with a culture that stretches back 5,000 years. Choosing a Huaxia husband will surely be the right decision."


    It had to be said, although Liu Wentian was not a rabid nationalist, whenever it came to his country, he displayed immense pride, almost as if saying ''Huaxia is the best, Huaxia men are the most awesome''.


    In his view, Sheng Qianmei, a woman of perfect appearance and figure, how could she cheapen herself to a foreigner!!


    Choosing a Huaxia husband¡ªwas he hinting that she should marry him?? Sheng Qianmei wondered silently, a barely noticeable blush spreading across her face.


    She glanced at a certain part of Liu Wentian''s body and sighed inwardly, thinking, with such incredible medical skills, how come you can''t heal yourself? Could this be what they mean in traditional medicine by ''the healer heals not himself''??


    She even started to doubt her own thoughts, so tonight, she decided to confirm whether there really was an issue with Liu Wentian, while simultaneously seeing if she could help him.


    The two headed to the garage, got into Sheng Qianmei''s Porsche under Liu Wentian''s direction, and set off towards their destination.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei curiously asked, "Liu Wentian, what are you currently doing for work?"


    "Bodyguard." This time, Liu Wentian didn''t mention being a doctor; what Sheng Qianmei was clearly asking about was what he relied on now to make money.


    "A bodyguard??" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, "But you''re clearly a doctor, why did you become a bodyguard?"


    "Besides medicine, I also know a bit of Kung Fu, so being a bodyguard isn''t odd," Liu Wentian explained.


    "Well, I still think, with your superb medical skills, being a doctor suits you best," Sheng Qianmei said with a tone of regret.


    For someone obsessed with medicine like her, any profession other than being a doctor seemed boring, so she felt it was a waste for Liu Wentian to have such miraculous medical skills and not be a doctor.


    Thinking it over, Sheng Qianmei, still not giving up, said, "Liu Wentian, why don''t you reconsider? Think about it, with your excellent medical skills, you could do great things in the future, much better than being someone else''s bodyguard. If you''re willing, I''ll speak to the director and you could start working at the hospital tomorrow, directly as an attending physician, how about that?"


    By the end, her voice took on a whining tone.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei''s adorably childish demeanor, Liu Wentian was somewhat tempted but still shook his head in refusal, "Thank you for your kind offer, but I''ve already promised someone I''d be her bodyguard for six months, so for this half-year, I''ll be a bodyguard."


    After finishing, seeing Sheng Qianmei start to look dejected, he added, "However, if you ever encounter an intractable disease, you can call me anytime."


    "Really?? That''s great!!" Sheng Qianmei laughed happily, "Speaking of which, recently someone has been desperately seeking medical help, do you want to check it out?"


    "Desperately seeking medical help?? What do you mean??" Liu Wentian was perplexed.


    "There was a rich guy who promised millions if we could cure him, but it seems he had already visited all the famous hospitals in the country without any luck in curing his disease. I guess his condition is quite difficult to treat," explained Sheng Qianmei.


    "Oh? That sounds interesting. Do you have time tomorrow? How about we go check it out?" Liu Wentian said without hesitation.


    He was a doctor, but ordinary diseases no longer posed a challenge to him. Hence, he was quite interested in tackling difficult medical cases, especially when there were millions in reward. With that money, couldn''t he instantly buy Li Chuyue the flower shop she wanted?


    "Sure, tell me your current address, and I''ll come find you tomorrow. Then we can head there together," Sheng Qianmei said, clearly excited.


    Liu Wentian nodded and sent his new address to Sheng Qianmei''s phone.


    After another fifteen minutes, the two finally arrived at their destination.


    Sheng Qianmei, looking at the bustling crowd outside the window, seemed a bit puzzled. She turned to Liu Wentian to confirm, "Is this the place? There doesn''t seem to be any restaurants or hotels around here; could we have gotten it wrong?"


    Liu Wentian laughed, "Of course, we didn''t get it wrong. Haven''t you gotten tired of those Western restaurants and probably sick of wine too? So tonight, I plan to treat you to something special: spicy hot pot with beer, a Chinese nighttime specialty. What do you think?"


    The place Liu Wentian brought Sheng Qianmei to was actually just a very ordinary street lined with vendors like barbecue stalls and spicy hot pot stands, with several factories nearby. Most of the patrons here were laborers.


    He used to eat here often before and found the flavor quite good, so he decided to bring Sheng Qianmei over.


    "Spicy hot pot?"


    Sheng Qianmei frowned her lovely eyebrows. Liu Wentian thought she might not be pleased, but to his surprise, Sheng Qianmei was just curious, "What is spicy hot pot? Is it something to eat? Why is it called spicy hot pot?"


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian, seeing Sheng Qianmei looking like a curious baby, was somewhat bewildered and also somewhat unsure how to explain. Was it called ''spicy hot pot'' because it was spicy, numbing, and hot?


    "I really don''t know how to explain it well. It''s a bit like hotpot, but you throw everything in to cook right from the start... Anyway, you''ll understand once you try it."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, looking somewhat eager to try.


    A Porsche pulled up next to a spicy hot pot stand.


    The owners of the small stall, a couple in their forties, were busy at work: the man cooking and the woman calculating how much a chubby customer owed for his order. Suddenly, a teal Porsche pulled up beside them, startling them into thinking they had possibly blocked someone''s way, and they nervously began to move things aside.


    As they opened the car doors, a man and a woman stepped out, the man nothing special, but the mixed-race beauty with them drew amazed looks from the stall owners, the man so stunned he even forgot to put the meatballs into the pot.


    A young man with a face full of acne dropped a basket of vegetables on the ground.


    A few laborers, who had been eating shirtless, immediately put on their shirts and then sneaked glances at the mixed-race beauty.


    Curious, Sheng Qianmei walked up to the stall, causing a few men and women ahead to instinctively step back. Although Sheng Qianmei was simply dressed, her clothes were obviously high-end, clearly showing that she was from a different world than them.


    Several young people wanted to look at Sheng Qianmei but didn''t dare to stare openly, sneaking peeks at her, their faces as red as monkey butts. These people, many of whom had just left their rural homes, had thinner skins than the slick city slickers.


    Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 73 Hurry Up

    Sheng Qianmei said to Liu Wentian cheerfully, "Liu Wentian, come here, did you order the dishes? Tonight you''re treating me, so you better come and order."


    Liu Wentian instantly felt countless envious and hateful glances fall on him. If looks could kill, he would have been torn into pieces already.


    At this moment, all the men in the room wished they could kick Liu Wentian away and take his place. Bringing such a top-grade beauty here to eat hot pot, you jerk!


    Do you have no shame? Do you deserve her golden hair? Do you deserve her excessively pretty face? Do you deserve those long legs?


    The crowd of men felt like crying without tears, when did hot pot become a way to woo top-grade beauties? Why can''t I ever encounter this!!


    Liu Wentian ordered quite a bit, but the total only came up to a bit more than twenty yuan, leaving Sheng Qianmei utterly surprised as she obviously had never been to a food market before.


    Liu Wentian also ordered a few bottles of Tsingtao beer, then took her to sit down at a wooden table nearby.


    "Wait a sec."


    Sheng Qianmei took out a tissue and wiped the plastic chair for Liu Wentian, then smiled gently and said, "Now you can sit."


    After talking, she cleaned her own plastic chair and table completely. Liu Wentian just smiled and did not stop her.


    Sheng Qianmei''s behavior did not make her seem pretentious, but rather came across as tender and considerate, elegant and charming.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of disdain on her face for this place; on the contrary, her cool and noble aura seemed out of place here.


    Honestly, Liu Wentian was surprised. He hadn''t expected Sheng Qianmei to actually sit down and eat hot pot with him. Qianmei had always seemed like the type to frequent upscale restaurants and five-star hotels, plus doctors are generally somewhat germophobic.


    Liu Wentian had prepared himself that if Sheng Qianmei was dissatisfied with the place, he would take her to a restaurant. Yet, unexpectedly, her acceptance was rather strong.


    Sheng Qianmei''s thoughtful actions made the other men nearby feel a mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred all over again.


    A man in his thirties glanced at Sheng Qianmei, then looked at the greasy woman sitting opposite him, and couldn''t help but sigh. That immediately displeased the woman.


    The overweight woman, already feeling humiliated by Sheng Qianmei, saw her own husband sigh and in anger, threw the meatball she was about to eat at the man''s face.


    "What are you sighing for, you jerk? Displeased with your wife, aren''t you? Go look in the mirror; do you think a woman of her caliber would ever fancy you? Lucky to have married me, your ancestors must be showing their gratitude from their graves. I''m not eating anymore, and you needn''t come back tonight. Get out!"


    Upon saying this, the overweight woman stormed off while the man hurried after her.


    "Hey, hey, wife, wife, don''t go, I wasn''t sighing. I was just a bit sleepy, that''s all!"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh at the scene, and said to Sheng Qianmei, "No wonder they say beautiful women are troublemakers. Look, you haven''t even done anything, just by sitting here, you''ve caused a whole domestic upheaval."


    Sheng Qianmei hadn''t expected such a scene to unfold either. Her face turned slightly red, then she squinted at Liu Wentian and said, "It''s not like how you''re exaggerating. It''s just that guy''s own problem, what troublemaker of beauty nonsense, that''s just nonsense." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ve got it wrong, it absolutely wasn''t just that guy''s own problem, just look around at the other men and you''ll understand. Haha," Liu Wentian said, pointing around and laughing.


    Sheng Qianmei glanced aside, and the men who had been sneaking looks at her straightened up rigidly as though they had been electrocuted when they saw her looking.


    Sheng Qianmei scoffed lightly and said, "It seems no man is anything good!"


    "Handsome, do you want to add anything special to your spicy hotpot?" the male vendor asked cautiously, evidently feeling the pressure from the Porsche nearby and Sheng Qianmei''s beauty.


    "Of course, make it the special version, the more the better, and if it''s not, then it''s not real spicy hotpot!!" Liu Wentian finished speaking and glanced at Sheng Qianmei, "Doctor Sheng, this isn''t good if not heavily seasoned. To bring out the Chinese character, it has to be strong¡ªyou don''t have a problem with that, do you??"


    Liu Wentian was mischievously curious to see if this blonde beauty would end up, like ordinary women, with a shiny oily mouth, sucking in air while eating.


    "I... I guess there''s no problem, let''s give it a try."


    Sheng Qianmei hesitated and said. Truth be told, she didn''t really like eating heavily seasoned food usually, after all, as a woman, eating too much of such food was not good for the skin, but since Liu Wentian had said it was better that way, she felt embarrassed to say she didn''t eat that.


    "That''s settled then," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Soon, a large pot of spicy hotpot was brought over, and the female vendor brought two sets of chopsticks and bowls.


    Liu Wentian started eating, but Sheng Qianmei just stared blankly.


    She was used to eating alone at Western restaurants, where everyone had their own portion. Seeing Liu Wentian boldly reaching over with his chopsticks, picking up food, and then stuffing it into his mouth, and momentarily, his saliva-coated chopsticks would go back into the pot again...


    Most doctors have a thing about cleanliness, and although Sheng Qianmei might not have that severe of a cleanliness fetish, she was particularly conscious about personal hygiene, so she was quite baffled by the situation at hand.


    If it had been anyone other than Liu Wentian across from her, given her unusual feelings for Liu Wentian, she would have politely excused herself saying there was something undone and left straight away.


    Liu Wentian, however, did not understand Sheng Qianmei''s feelings at the moment. Seeing that she wasn''t eating, he found it odd and asked, "What''s wrong, don''t you like it??"


    "What??" Caught off, Sheng Qianmei was startled by Liu Wentian''s question, trying to speak but unsure what to say. She wondered if saying it was unhygienic would offend him, or if he would think she was looking down on him?


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei not moving her chopsticks, and assuming she didn''t like the food, Yu Xie put down his chopsticks with a smile and said, "If you don''t like the stuff here, no worries, I''ll take you to a Western restaurant."


    He had initially intended to treat her to a meal as a thank you, and if she really wasn''t accustomed to eating such food, he wouldn''t insist. After all, everyone has their own lifestyle habits.


    "No, no!! I''ll eat!!" Sheng Qianmei, worried that Liu Wentian might be upset, quickly waved her hands and then cautiously picked up a piece of seaweed with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Ah!! It''s hot!! It''s strong!!"


    Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, opening her mouth wide, frantically fanning her palm as she gasped for cool air, causing Liu Wentian to chuckle uncontrollably.


    "You''re laughing!! You''re really a bad guy!!" Sheng Qianmei finally swallowed the seaweed and looked at Liu Wentian with a bit of resentment.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "Haha, spicy hotpot after all, of course, it''s spicy, strong, and hot!! Here, drink some Chinese-style chilled Tsingtao beer, you probably can''t get this abroad!!" Liu Wentian picked up a disposable plastic cup and poured a cup of beer for Sheng Qianmei.

 Chapter 74 Like You

    Sheng Qianmei drank some Tsingtao beer, and her delicate features all scrunched up, showing her clear lack of familiarity with it, "This beer is so bitter."


    "If you''re going to live in Huaxia for a long time, you can''t only drink red or purple wines. You might be able to do without the latter, but beer is essential. Otherwise, how will you make friends?" Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Live in Huaxia for a long term? Do you hope that I''ll stay in Huaxia permanently?"


    Sheng Qianmei was taken aback, then she looked at Liu Wentian, "Several American hospitals are inviting me over, and I''ve actually been considering whether to go or not. For example, Massachusetts General Hospital in Boston has the most advanced Western medical theories and equipment in the world. I haven''t decided yet whether to accept their invitation."


    After she spoke, Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian without saying anything, not even understanding herself why she was discussing this with him. It seemed like she was expecting something.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected Sheng Qianmei to ask him such a question.


    Logically, this kind of life-changing question should be discussed with her family, not with an outsider like himself.


    To be honest, if Liu Wentian said he had no special feelings for Sheng Qianmei, that would be impossible. No man could resist having thoughts about such a beauty.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then seriously said, "This is something you need to consider for yourself, as it concerns your life. But if it were me, I wouldn''t accept those foreign hospitals'' invitations, because I believe Chinese medicine is not inferior to Western medicine at all. So to learn medicine, there''s absolutely no need to go abroad."


    "So can I take it to mean that you''re advising me not to go abroad, and that you would even be willing to teach me Chinese medicine?" Sheng Qianmei laughed, blooming like a hundred flowers with mirth in her eyes.


    "You can think whatever you like. After all, I can''t influence your thoughts. Here, try these beef meatballs, they have quite a good flavor, how about it, tasty?" Liu Wentian picked up a beef meatball and stuffed it straight into Sheng Qianmei''s mouth.


    "Mmm!" Sheng Qianmei was so shocked she widened her eyes, her sensuous red lips enclosing the chopsticks, instinctively biting down on the meatball that had been thrust in.


    This guy, to pick up the meatball with chopsticks soaked in his saliva and stuff it into her mouth... what... what was he trying to imply? Sheng Qianmei''s face blushed as red as blood, staring intently at Liu Wentian.


    Explore more at empire


    Liu Wentian, however, was completely oblivious to Sheng Qianmei''s thought process, all smiles as if he was waiting for her to say whether it tasted good or not.


    It seemed she had misunderstood; the guy had no intent to offend her. But he was too unrestrained, couldn''t he understand that this was basically an indirect kiss?


    Sheng Qianmei was almost in tears, what was this situation! She had clearly been taken advantage of, and yet the other party appeared totally clueless.


    "How is it, the flavor is alright, isn''t it? Why is your face so red? Is it really that...?"


    Liu Wentian took a beef meatball himself and bit into it, surprised as he looked at Sheng Qianmei, "Eh, why is your face getting even redder? Don''t tell me my eating beef meatball somehow matters to you! But it''s not really that...!"


    Sheng Qianmei looked at the chopsticks still in Liu Wentian''s mouth, cleared her throat, unable to voice what she had in mind, and in the end could only say with a blushing face, "I... I can''t really eat that."


    "Oh, then try some of this leek. It''s a vegetable so it shouldn''t be spicy at all, because the spicy taste doesn''t come through." Liu Wentian picked up some leek and brought it to Sheng Qianmei''s mouth.


    Sheng Qianmei, "..."


    "What''s wrong, you don''t like leeks?" Liu Wentian asked, somewhat disappointedly, "The flavor is really good, you know. I always order it here at the hot pot restaurant."


    Of course, you would order it, since you are not exactly...!


    Thinking to herself, Sheng Qianmei finally ate the leeks, and with her face still reddened, she bowed her head and said, "I... I''ve decided not to accept the invitation from Massachusetts General Hospital." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "That''s good; staying in Huaxia isn''t bad either."


    The man nearby who saw Liu Wentian feeding Sheng Qianmei directly, some of them had even turned red with envy, as if fire was about to spew out of them.


    We''re all guys, so why do you get a tall, mixed-race beauty shyly waiting for you to feed her, while I''m just a singleton!!


    Afterward, the two of them ate joyfully. Although it was Sheng Qianmei''s first time eating spicy hot pot, there wasn''t a scene of her mouth dripping with oil. She still chewed slowly and elegantly.


    Sheng Qianmei''s cheeks turned a bit red after a few beers, but since she still had to drive, she didn''t drink too much. Once they finished eating and were about to leave, several people dressed in security uniforms came over.


    Everyone at the scene grew a bit intimidated upon seeing these security guards, and the stall owner couple looked sincerely frightened.


    "Is that car yours?" One of the security guards, who looked like the leader, pointed at the Porsche and asked.


    "It''s mine. Is there a problem?" Sheng Qianmei asked, turning her head with confusion.


    The security guards, upon seeing Sheng Qianmei''s appearance, all lit up, and the one who seemed to be the leader said, "You guys come on, don''t you understand that you can''t park there? I''m the ''Rich Liu Industrial Zone'' security team captain, and you''ve violated parking regulations, so you need to pay a fine!"


    Sheng Qianmei, somewhat angry, said, "This road is so wide, how is it a violation if I park here to eat something? It doesn''t affect the traffic at all. Besides, even if it''s not allowed to park here, I could simply move the car. You''re not the police, so by what right do you impose a fine? How can you guards have the authority to issue fines?"


    "Haha, we don''t have the authority? Your car is parked right at the entrance of our industrial zone, blocking the workers from coming and going, reducing the efficiency of our workers, causing losses for our industrial zone. Therefore, we certainly have the right to impose a fine!" the security team captain scoffed.


    "That''s absolute nonsense, saying that my car, which is parked dozens of meters away from the entrance to your industrial zone, could possibly hinder the workers'' access. You are clearly extorting me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?" Sheng Qianmei retorted angrily.


    The security team captain looked disdainful and replied, "Beauty, not everything can be resolved by calling the police. You can report to the police now, but before that happens, your car might encounter a ''problem,'' such as smashed windows or scratched paint. This is a Porsche, after all; your losses will be even greater then!"


    "You guys aren''t security, you''re just thugs!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed angrily.


    The security team captain smirked, wearing an expression that seemed to challenge, ''What can you do to me?''


    Sheng Qianmei was right; although they were security guards, the things they did sometimes weren''t any different from thugs. Sometimes, because someone was backing them up, they acted even more arrogantly and recklessly!!


    They weren''t new to this kind of extortion and blackmail.


    In their view, someone who could afford a Porsche but came to a place like this was the type who might have some money but no connections. After all, who from the real upper class would come to such a place?


    "How much do you want to charge?" Liu Wentian asked the security team captain.


    "Not much, just 50,000 will do! Kid, stay in your lane, or else you won''t like the consequences!" The security team captain shook the baton in his hand at Liu Wentian, his tone aggressive.


    Liu Wentian''s attire looked like it came from a street stall, so to them, Liu Wentian seemed like a kept man. The key was that the woman keeping this pretty boy was too beautiful, so they were very envious.


    "50,000? Why don''t you just rob me!" Liu Wentian was completely unconcerned about the security team captain''s baton.


    "Robbery? Haha, kid, what if I am robbing you¡ªwhat then? You think you''re tough just because you can attract women? Let me tell you, I could easily kill you with just one hand! By the way, beauty, why not ditch this pretty boy and follow me? I guarantee my stamina is much better than this kid''s!"


    The security team captain laughed heartily, greedily eyeing Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei didn''t even glance at him, her brows furrowed and her tone icy, "With an appearance like yours, what good is your stamina? You should go look for a woman in a pigsty; that''s where you belong. The sows there would probably like you."

 Chapter 75 Wont Hit You

    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Liu Wentian secretly gave Sheng Qianmei a thumbs up; he hadn''t expected the aloof beauty to also have a venomous tongue - although she didn''t use a single dirty word, her insults were quite powerful. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The captain of the Tianpeng team was like someone whose neck had been grabbed, his laughter coming to an abrupt halt. With his beer belly and a face full of horizontal flesh, he hated it the most when others mocked him as a pig!


    "Damn it, you''re asking for trouble, don''t assume just because you''re pretty I won''t hit you!"


    At that moment, a Tianpeng member walked over, grinning, and said, "Brother Cui, I''ve already deflated the tires of their Porsche. Don''t worry, they definitely won''t be able to run away."


    "What did you say?? You deflated the tires of my car??" Sheng Qianmei turned to look at the Porsche and sure enough, the tires had deflated, her face turning an iron blue, her body trembling with anger, "Bastards, what gives you the right to do this?! What you are doing is illegal!"


    This group of Tianpeng members didn''t take the car owners seriously at all, they had sent someone to deflate the tires before even approaching, showing utter disdain for others.


    "Illegal? Hmph, beautiful lady, on this street, Brother Cui IS the law. Not to mention deflating your tires, even if he had his way with you, you''d still have to accept it!" A Tianpeng member sneered arrogantly, and from his tone, it was clear that they not only extorted money, but also resorted to violence against women.


    "Lad, get lost right now. This beauty must entertain our brother Cui tonight, you have no business here!" Another Tianpeng member yelled at Liu Wentian.


    "Haha, thanks for the support, brothers!"


    The Tianpeng captain laughed smugly and said, "Beauty, how about it? If you become my girlfriend, you wouldn''t have to pay the fine, and you won''t need to look for that little pretty boy. I''m definitely much tougher than that pretty boy¡ªa good-looking man is useless; it''s all about ability! Haha!"


    When he emphasized the word "ability," his tone intensified, his smile lewd.


    "Shameless, in your dreams!" Sheng Qianmei fumed.


    "Fine, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, don''t blame me. Brothers, let''s enjoy ourselves tonight. I''ll go first, and after I''m done, the rest of you can have your turn. Everyone gets a share!"


    The Tianpeng captain pointed his baton at Liu Wentian, sneering, "Kid, didn''t you hear me telling you to scram? Get lost, or I''ll kill you in a moment!"


    "I won''t leave; why don''t you show me how to scram?" Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a fierce light flickering within.


    The Tianpeng captain''s face changed as he roared, "I see you''re asking for death!"


    By then, the other patrons of the hot pot restaurant had already run off, leaving only Liu Wentian and company, a few Tianpeng members, and the stall owner couple.


    The male stall owner, seeing that a fight seemed imminent, quickly pleaded, "Captain Cui, I run a small business. Please, help me out and don''t make trouble here, I beg you."


    "Damn it, you''re saying we''re causing trouble? Go to hell, fool!" One of the Tianpeng members kicked the skinny stall owner to the ground with a swift kick and then savagely delivered several more.


    Seeing the Tianpeng''s ferociousness, Sheng Qianmei''s face turned somewhat purple with fright, and she said, both angry and helpless, "Stop it, we''ll pay you the money, just stop hitting him!"


    "No need to give them money. Since they like making people leave, I''ll make sure they can''t walk!" Liu Wentian said coldly.


    "No, Liu Wentian, please don''t be impulsive. There are so many of them, and they all have batons. If you start fighting, you will definitely be at a disadvantage. 50,000 isn''t much, I... I don''t want anything to happen to you," Sheng Qianmei said, slightly panicking.


    Many people nearby were watching, and those from the Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy in their eyes, thinking that this kid was not only going to be beaten up tonight but would also have his girlfriend snatched away¡ªit was quite miserable.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, but made his move directly, disappearing from his original spot in almost an instant.


    The Tianpeng captain hadn''t reacted yet when Liu Wentian had already appeared in front of him.


    "You want me to leave??" Liu Wentian asked.


    Experience new stories on empire


    The leader of the Bao Bai shook with fear, but considering his side had so many people who were armed, he naturally didn''t have much to be scared of. Enraged, he said, "Damn it, you still dare to act so arrogantly, old guy? This time, I''m going to break your legs!"


    Crack!!


    "Ah!! My legs!!!!"


    The sound of bones breaking and screams erupted!!


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, silently mourning for Liu Wentian, but in the next instant, they realized the one screaming wasn''t Liu Wentian, but the Bao Bai leader!!


    The Bao Bai leader was rolling on the ground, clutching his legs¡ªthis time, he was truly rolling.


    Then, Liu Wentian appeared next to the Bao Bai who had been beating the stall owner. He said coldly, "Do you really like hitting people?"


    That Bao Bai was startled, hurriedly said, "Big... big brother, I was wrong, please let¡ª"


    Crack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Before he could finish speaking, the sounds of bones breaking and screams rose again.


    The next moment, Liu Wentian rushed towards a Bao Bai trying to escape and held him down.


    "So you also wanted to make me roll?"


    ...


    In no time at all, all the Bao Bais were rolling on the ground, clutching their legs, a chorus of screams echoing in the ears of the Human Sect.


    Apart from the screams, there were no other sounds; all the onlookers were stunned!!


    The air seemed to have frozen; no one could have imagined this outcome, it dumbfounded them all.


    In their minds, the outcome should have been this somewhat thin young man getting beaten up, and then the woman being taken away, but the result was not at all as they expected!!


    Many people sighed to themselves, no wonder he could bring such a top grade beauty to eat hot and spicy soup, while they didn''t even have a girlfriend; this young man was really incredible!!


    "Wow!! Liu Wentian, you actually won, that''s so amazing!!" After her shock, Sheng Qianmei beamed like a little girl, incredibly happy and excited.


    At this moment, her gaze was like that of a little girl who had just received a long-desired doll. The last time Liu Wentian demonstrated his medical skills in front of her, her eyes shone with the same light, except now, the light was even more dazzling.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t understand what this meant and laughed a bit smugly, "That''s right, in Huaxia, we have not only traditional Chinese medicine but also martial arts. Do you believe now that Huaxia men are much stronger than foreigners?"


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and nodded.


    Liu Wentian looked at the Bao Bais rolling on the ground, thought for a while, and finally made a call to Yan Tianpeng. This matter should be easy for him to handle, considering his background in the underworld, plus the fact that Liu Wentian had saved his life before, so he should be willing to help out.


    Liu Wentian could have left directly, but he was afraid that by tomorrow, the police might come looking for Sheng Qianmei, especially since her car''s number plate could very well have been noted down.


    Yan Tianpeng was somewhat surprised when he received a call from Liu Wentian but agreed to help after learning about the situation. He hinted to Liu Wentian that if he had friends or family who needed medical treatment in the future, he hoped Liu Wentian could lend a hand, to which Liu Wentian agreed.


    Just a few minutes after hanging up the phone, Yan Tianpeng''s people had already arrived. They respectfully filled up the car tires with air and then told Liu Wentian they would handle the rest.

 Chapter 76 Captured

    Liu Wentian thanked her and then drove Bai Ruge home. When they arrived at Bai Ruge''s place, she seemed to think of something, and her face turned a bit red.


    After parking the car, Liu Wentian asked, "Should I just wait here while you bring down the herbs?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned a bit red as she said, "Why don''t you come up with me? I live alone, so we won''t run into my parents."


    Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei''s somewhat bashful expression, and his heart warmed. What did this mean? It was almost ten at night, and she was inviting him up, emphasizing that she lived alone. It almost felt like she was tempting him into committing a sin.


    Feeling curious, he still followed Sheng Qianmei upstairs.


    Sheng Qianmei lived in a high-end apartment. The space wasn''t particularly large, but the decor was elegantly chic, exuding a bourgeoisie flair.


    As Liu Wentian stepped into the apartment, he could sense a faint fragrance in the air. He looked around and found the environment exceptionally neat and clean, a stark contrast to the rental room he had lived in before.


    "Take a seat on the sofa and watch some TV," said Sheng Qianmei as she turned on the television and pointed to the sofa.


    I''m only here to pick up some herbs, right? Why am I watching TV? Liu Wentian found this even stranger now.


    However, he still took a seat on the sofa.


    "Hey, why are you closing the window?" Liu Wentian saw that Sheng Qianmei made sure the door was locked and then closed the window and drew the curtains, which puzzled him even more.


    "It''s a bit cold," said Sheng Qianmei, her face slightly flushed.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, said, "Really? It feels rather stuffy to me."


    "Then turn on the air conditioning!" Sheng Qianmei suddenly snapped. Didn''t this guy realize she was feeling shy? Why was he asking so many questions?


    "Uh... okay, it''s not that hot, actually," Liu Wentian said, startled by Sheng Qianmei''s sudden outburst. He wondered if she was on her period; why else would her temper be so volatile.


    With her face flushed, Sheng Qianmei walked into her bedroom. Liu Wentian thought the herbs were in her room and didn''t think much of it; he just started watching the TV.


    After flipping through a few channels, he came across a Qing Dynasty period drama starring Bai Ruge.


    Truly, Bai Ruge had the demeanor of a well-bred lady, perfectly suited for playing a princess from the Qing Dynasty. Her bright, charming eyes possessed the classical beauty of ancient times, and her acting skills were quite impressive. Liu Wentian found himself rather captivated by her performance.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, ''This Miss, she''s much gentler on TV than she is in real life.''


    "Liu Wentian, do I look good in this outfit?" came Sheng Qianmei''s shy voice from behind him.


    "Pfft¡ªcough! Cough¡ª"


    Liu Wentian turned around and the water he was drinking abruptly sprayed out, and he choked on it, coughing incessantly. Oh my goodness, what was this beautiful ice queen trying to convey!!


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Qianmei hastily ran over, gently patting Liu Wentian''s back, scolding, "Did you choke? Why were you drinking water so hastily."


    How could this be my fault? How could this be my fault! Liu Wentian felt speechless.


    To his surprise, Sheng Qianmei had unexpectedly decided to do a cosplay. And cosplay was one thing, but why a bunny girl? Even Liu Wentian could not remain calm at this moment.


    Any man would be unable to stay composed now!


    With her 1.75m tall stature, Sheng Qianmei''s overly beautiful legs combined with her perfect fusion of Eastern and Western features, golden hair, and now clad in a pure black bunny girl outfit with fishnet stockings, displayed sexiness and allure to the extreme. Liu Wentian felt a strong desire, wanting to pin Sheng Qianmei down and tear all her clothes off.


    "Why are you dressed like this!"


    Liu Wentian turned his head and said; he truly dared not take another look. At this moment, Sheng Qianmei resembled a sexy, enchanting night elf, and he was afraid he couldn''t control himself.


    "I... I wanted to see if you really have... have a problem. I heard that... even if there really is a problem, as long as it''s properly stimulated, there could be a miraculous effect, maybe suddenly it would be cured," said Sheng Qianmei. Her cool, lovely face was full of shyness and even more seductively bewitching.


    "Problem?? What problem do I have??" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing... nothing."


    Sheng Qianmei felt conflicted inside¡ªof course, it was your impotence problem, but I can''t just say that outright.


    Liu Wentian suddenly noticed Sheng Qianmei looking towards a certain part of his body, and he was greatly alarmed. What''s going on, could it be that she is testing me or something?? Or is this the legendary "Immortal''s leap"?


    Liu Wentian quickly circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, striving to suppress the heat in his lower abdomen.


    Sheng Qianmei''s face fell¡ªthere wasn''t a bit of reaction down there; it seemed he really was impotent!!


    "Why do you look so disappointed? What''s the situation?" Liu Wentian asked, curious.


    "Nothing... nothing," Sheng Qianmei said, slightly embarrassed, with a smile.


    She thought maybe she needed to get even closer, like throwing herself at him and embracing him tightly. That might stimulate him more and might have miraculous effects. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But her reason told her not to do that; although she had a good impression of Liu Wentian, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend after all. And she had her pride; even though she had stayed in the United States for many years, she was still conservative. She had never even had a boyfriend, so tonight''s behavior was already crazy enough for her.


    "What on earth are you wearing? Are you trying to seduce me??" Liu Wentian asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Sheng Qianmei spat at him disdainfully and said, "How could that be? Do you think I''m the kind of woman who needs to seduce men?"


    Liu Wentian thought about it, indeed, if Sheng Qianmei wanted a man, there would probably be a whole bunch of handsome, well-connected suitors lining up for her.


    "Then what do you mean by this?" Liu Wentian asked again.


    "Nothing... nothing. I just feel like I''ve gotten fatter recently and wanted you to check, do I look fat??" Sheng Qianmei really didn''t know how to answer, so she just said anything.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "You''ve gotten fat?? How is that possible! If you call this fat, then what about those who are really fat? Let me take a closer look; don''t move." First, Liu Wentian was speechless, then his mind made a quick turn and he began to scrutinize her.


    In this situation, being able to look so openly, one would be foolish not to!


    Sheng Qianmei''s body was shapely, her face was perfect, her figure was flawless, and those long legs were breathtaking, especially after she put on stockings. Liu Wentian finally understood what a devilish figure truly meant!


    The more he looked, the warmer Liu Wentian''s nose felt.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, why are you bleeding from your nose!!" Sheng Qianmei exclaimed, alarmed.


    "Er..."


    Liu Wentian wiped under his nose with his hand, his fingers all stained red. The heat was really too intense; who could blame him for being a virgin at his age, it was incredibly frustrating the more he thought about it.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei approaching, Liu Wentian hurriedly said, "You''d better quickly change back into your original clothes, you''re not fat at all. It''s getting late; I should head back too."


    Staying any longer, he really feared he might commit a crime!


    "Okay."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded; her objective had already been achieved anyway, proving that Liu Wentian was indeed impotent. Seeing him bleed from his nose and still do nothing¡ªif it weren''t for that issue, how could he have endured?


    If Liu Wentian understood her thoughts, he probably would have fainted from anger.


    Sheng Qianmei changed back into casual clothes and handed the herbs to Liu Wentian. Just as he was about to step out the door, she suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    Liu Wentian was startled by the sudden kiss, widened his eyes and said, "Dr. Sheng, what is this...?"


    With a gentle voice and a blushing face, Sheng Qianmei said, "Don''t call me Dr. Sheng anymore; from now on, just call me... Qianmei."

 Chapter 77 Accelerating Heartbeat

    "Qianmei??" Liu Wentian''s heartbeat accelerated for a moment.


    Just as Liu Wentian was somewhat distracted, Sheng Qianmei continued, "Liu Wentian, although there''s a problem with your body, I will certainly find a way to cure it together with you. Moreover, actually, even if life lacks that kind of thing, it doesn''t mean despair. I believe that true love will not be affected by that problem!!"


    "What''s wrong with my body?? Why did you suddenly start talking about love? Dr. Sheng, ah, Qianmei, what are you really talking about??" Liu Wentian felt like he was about to be confused.


    True love won''t be affected by that problem, could it be because I''m taking her to eat spicy hot pot tonight, so she thinks I''m poor, comforting herself that even poor people can find love??


    Just as Liu Wentian wanted to ask, Sheng Qianmei had already closed the door with a flushed face.


    "Forget it, it''s all so baffling."


    Liu Wentian couldn''t figure it out and didn''t indulge in wild guesses. However, the evening turned out to be without Zi Qing, and no matter what, it was a feast for the eyes.


    Although it was quite late, Sheng Qianmei''s place was not secluded, so Liu Wentian easily took a taxi back home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past ten, and to his surprise, Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing were still up, watching TV in the living room. Mengmeng and Keko weren''t seen, presumably asleep already.


    When Fan Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian enter, her face turned red all of a sudden, and without a word, she retreated to her own room, giving off a sense of fleeing in haste.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian was startled, then understood that it must have been because he had carried her back when she was drunk, and had taken off her clothes to wipe her down, which led to her waking up in just her underwear, causing a misunderstanding.


    It seemed necessary to find the time to properly explain. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing was very happy to see Liu Wentian, and with a shy tone, she said, "Brother Tian, you''re back."


    She looked like a young wife who had been waiting a long time for her husband to come home.


    "Yes, I''m back." Liu Wentian smiled.


    Then he proceeded to give Zi Qing an acupuncture treatment and told her that she would soon be able to go to school. Having been previously sponsored by the orphanage, Zi Qing had also received nine years of compulsory education, so he planned to enroll her in high school from the first year.


    Zi Qing seemed very happy, but she still appeared to be deep in thought, her face always slightly red, and she kept saying she would study hard to get into a good university.


    The next morning, Liu Wentian went out early to practice cultivation, and Mengmeng and Keko, the two little girls, followed behind him, imitating his movements in a comical yet earnest fashion.


    Smiling, Liu Wentian taught them a few simple techniques. Although the two little girls couldn''t even be considered amateurs, by then they probably had no problem taking on their kindergarten classmates.


    After breakfast, around 8:30 am, Liu Wentian received a phone call from Sheng Qianmei, asking him to wait for her at the entrance.


    It wasn''t long before Sheng Qianmei arrived in her Porsche. Upon seeing Liu Wentian, her face was slightly flushed, but she made no mention of the previous night''s events.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei gave Liu Wentian a brief rundown of the patient''s condition.


    The patient''s name was Zhu Wenhai, the chairman of Wenhai Group, a commercial battleship of Shenming City with a fortune of several hundred billion. He was on par with Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment.


    Moreover, Zhu Wenhai had another identity; he was the cousin of the old Han Wuhuan from the City Committee. Therefore, although he kept a low profile, he had a pivotal position in the business community of Shenming City.


    An hour later, Sheng Qianmei drove to a villa complex in the suburbs. Each villa here had its private courtyard. Without a doubt, in the outrageously expensive Shenming City, those who lived here were undoubtedly at the very top of Shenming City''s social pyramid.


    After Sheng Qianmei parked her car and registered, they drove to Villa No. 7. Before they could ring the bell, the gate had already opened automatically, clearly monitored by surveillance equipment.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man with a somewhat haughty expression came out from the house. This man was Zhu Wenhai''s butler, Li Qing. As the saying goes, a gatekeeper to a prime minister holds the rank of a seventh-grade official. Although he was just a butler, his power was not small, and many people flattered him in normal times.


    Li Qing sized up the two people and was somewhat dazzled when he saw Sheng Qianmei, but his tone was still very arrogant, "Are you two also here to treat my master?"


    These two days, many had come after the million-dollar reward, but in the end, most of them had no real skills, and he had become somewhat impatient with the pretenders.


    "That''s right," Liu Wentian replied briefly.


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who answered, Li Qing understood it was this young man who came to treat the illness. If it had been said that the blonde beauty beside him had come to treat the illness, he might have believed it because he could tell that Sheng Qianmei seemed like she had studied in top-tier schools and had an air of one who had returned from overseas; she should have some skill.


    But to say that this young man in outdated clothes and a mere youngster would treat his master, he was somewhat disdainful. He had seen many skilled people with his master, but no matter how he looked, Liu Wentian did not have the slightest appearance of someone with ability. Your journey continues on empire


    "If you''re here to treat the illness, then which medical college did you graduate from? The Imperial Capital Medical University, Yale Medical School in the United States, or some other?" Li Qing challenged.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat baffled by the interrogation, "I didn''t graduate from these schools; I''m a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine that relies on ancestral medical skills."


    "Ha!" Li Qing let out a cold laugh, "Traditional Chinese Medicine? You''re barely in your twenties, hardly any facial hair, and you''re telling me you''re a practitioner of Chinese Medicine? Are you trying to fool me? You should return where you came from, spend a good few decades studying, and then come back to treat people. Don''t think that million is easy to earn. Although the reward is high, you need the skill to take it!"


    Liu Wentian was suddenly ridiculed for no reason and was about to get angry when a beautiful woman in her thirties with an air of quality and attractive looks came out from the house.


    This beautiful woman was Zhu Wenhai''s wife, Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei sized up Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei and then, puzzled, asked Li Qing, "Butler Li, what''s going on? Are these two also here to treat Wenhai? Why haven''t you invited them in?"


    Li Qing''s expression instantly changed from arrogance to obsequiousness, "Madam, these two people are here to treat the master as well. However, this young man claims he''s a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine. These days, Chinese medicine practitioners are all charlatans. And with his age, how could he possibly have real skills? I was just about to send him away."


    When Liu Mei heard that Liu Wentian was a practitioner of Chinese Medicine, she also frowned slightly. In her eyes, those who were skilled in Chinese Medicine were usually old men with grey hair; she also felt that Liu Wentian was unlikely to be able to cure her husband and was just attracted by the million-dollar reward.


    However, deep down, she was hoping that someone could cure her husband''s illness. After some thought, she still said, "It''s okay, since they''ve come, let them in and have a try."


    Just as the group was about to enter, a BMW car approached and stopped at the gate. A middle-aged man in his forties got out of the car.


    Upon seeing this man, Li Qing''s face showed delight, and he said to Liu Mei, "Madam, this is the person I mentioned to you before, my cousin, Li Qihui."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mei''s face brightened, and she quickly went to greet him.

 Chapter 78 Shock

    Sheng Qianmei was slightly surprised to see this person.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "What''s wrong, do you know this person?"


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and replied, "Indeed, I do know him. It seems Zhu Wenhai might be suffering from a male-specific illness. This man is Li Qihui. I''ve met him at a conference back when he was studying in the United States. He''s a Yale School of Medicine PhD specializing in male-specific ailments and has won several medical awards. Yale wanted to keep him as a PhD supervisor, but he declined and returned to China where he simultaneously received offers from several top-tier hospitals. He''s quite capable but extremely arrogant, intolerant of anyone challenging his views. At that conference, I merely voiced some differing opinions, and since then, he has held a grudge against me."


    As Sheng Qianmei was describing this, Li Qihui, who had just politely shaken hands with Liu Mei, saw her, furrowed his brow, then snorted coldly, "What, Dr. Sheng, are you here to treat Mr. Zhu too?"


    Sheng Qianmei replied coolly, "What I''m here for is none of your business, Dr. Li."


    Li Qing and Liu Mei, seeing this, were both startled. It appeared that Li Qihui and this blond beauty indeed had some conflict.


    Li Qing chuckled mockingly, "Cousin, so you know this beauty, and she''s even a doctor. But it isn''t this beauty who came to treat our old man, it''s this young fellow beside her! Isn''t that funny? A lad whose facial hair has barely grown claiming he can treat illnesses with traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Oh? Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li Qihui was also stunned. He had assumed it was Sheng Qianmei coming to treat the illness. Although he had some disagreements with Sheng Qianmei, he acknowledged that she had some skill, being a Yale-educated PhD just like himself.


    However, it turned out that it was this young lad beside her who would be treating the illness, and with that absurd traditional Chinese medicine!


    Li Qihui sneered inwardly, the corner of his mouth twisted in a sinister curve, "Although it''s a bit strange, since Dr. Sheng brought him here, this young man must have some skill. Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean Dr. Sheng is mocking us all? Let''s all go in together and check on Mr. Zhu."


    His words clearly meant if the young man turned out to be inept, then the problem lay with Sheng Qianmei, implying that she blindly brought someone incompetent.


    He didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, nor did he believe this young man had any real skill. Having them both go in was merely to see the other two make fools of themselves.


    Li Qing immediately grasped his cousin''s intention, his smile slightly mocking, "You''re right, cousin. Since we''re here, let''s go in and see. I hope some people aren''t just eyeing a potential windfall and causing trouble; otherwise, it''ll just be embarrassing!"


    Sheng Qianmei''s eyebrows knotted in anger, but Liu Wentian shook his head at her and smiled, "It''s okay, some people like to pretend, but I love putting them in their place. Whether or not he has any skill will soon be clear. No need to fuss over a mere watchdog."


    Though Liu Wentian''s voice was low, everyone present heard him clearly. Li Qing exploded, "What did you say, you little punk? Did you just call me a watchdog?"


    Li Qihui''s expression turned ugly too as he coldly snorted, "Overestimating oneself, such low class!"


    "Alright everyone, let''s not fight anymore; let''s go inside. Wenhai is in his study. You all can wait in the living room while I call him out," Liu Mei, seeing the brewing conflict, hastily intervened.


    Liu Wentian and the others followed Liu Mei to the living room, after which Liu Mei left to call Zhu Wenhai, asking Li Qing to entertain the three guests. Li Qing nodded obsequiously in agreement, but once she was gone, he only made tea for Li Qihui, completely ignoring Liu Wentian and his companion.


    Liu Wentian, noticing this, sneered to himself, waiting for a chance to deal with this pompous fellow. Discover stories with empire


    Soon, Liu Mei returned with a middle-aged man of scholarly demeanor, holding some documents in his hand.


    That man was Zhu Wenhai, a well-known business tycoon in Shenming City.


    "Mr. Zhu," upon seeing this man, Li Qihui immediately stood up from the sofa. No matter how proud he was of himself, he showed some reverence to such a prominent figure as Zhu Wenhai.


    "Please don''t be formal, sit down, thank you, Dr. Li, for coming all the way from the capital to see me." Zhu Wenhai smiled, seeming very approachable.


    "Mr. Zhu, you flatter me, it''s truly my honor to attend to you!" Li Qihui said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    When Liu Wentian saw this scene, he thought to himself that it was no wonder Li Qihui and Li Qing, who were cousins, acted just like groveling dogs in front of people they dared not offend, typically bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Liu Mei handed the document she was holding to Li Qihui, "Doctor Li, this is Wenhai''s medical report, please take a look."


    "Alright."


    Li Qihui flipped through the report for a while and his expression changed. Zhu Wenhai, seeing this, felt a sinking feeling and asked, "Doctor Li, how is it, can you treat this problem?"


    Li Qihui smiled and said, "Yes, it''s possible! However, it might take some time and will require Mr. Zhu''s cooperation."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Wenhai''s face showed great joy.


    "Pfft!"


    Just then, laughter came from the side.


    Li Qing, looking angrily at the laughing Liu Wentian, exclaimed, "Doctor Li is treating the old master, what are you laughing at!"


    Li Qihui was also annoyed and said, "Young man, I was originally ignoring you for using traditional medicine to trick people, but I didn''t expect you to lack even the basic decency. You, of all people, have no right to be in Mr. Zhu''s house!"


    Zhu Wenhai and Liu Mei also felt displeased, finding Liu Wentian somewhat impolite, especially since Li Qihui had just claimed he could cure Zhu Wenhai''s illness. They were indeed siding with him, convinced of Li Qihui''s real capabilities, so their gazes towards Liu Wentian already had a hint of wanting to expel him.


    Sheng Qianmei also looked at Liu Wentian perplexedly, not understanding why he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, "I laughed because Dr. Li here is puffing up his face to look fat, which I find quite amusing, so naturally, I laughed."


    "Scoundrel!" Li Qihui, furious, said, "Who are you saying is puffing up his face to look fat?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, I''m referring to you. You clearly can''t cure Mr. Zhu''s illness, yet you claim you can, if that isn''t puffing up your face to look fat, what is?" Liu Wentian retorted coldly.


    Li Qihui''s face slightly changed, "Nonsense," he responded. "Mr. Zhu''s illness is just prostatitis causing low sperm motility. As long as the prostatitis is cured, he can surely conceive. How can you say I can''t treat it!"


    Standing nearby, Sheng Qianmei was slightly shocked. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from infertility, no wonder he hadn''t had children at his age, and no wonder they were willing to spend a fortune on medical treatments. It wasn''t millions spent seeking medical treatment; it was literally millions spent seeking offspring!


    "Your approach is nothing more than curing the prostatitis and then having Mr. Zhu quit smoking and drinking, exercise more, and take some medications like vitamin C, vitamin E, zinc, selenium, etc., am I right? Have you ever considered why Mr. Zhu''s prostatitis keeps recurring?" Liu Wentian said sarcastically.


    "You... how would you know." Li Qihui was utterly dismayed.


    "Of course, I understand, because this illness simply can''t be cured by Western medicine. You''re using typical Western medical thinking and treatments, addressing the symptoms but not understanding the root cause. I believe, Mr. Zhu must have tried this kind of treatment before, right? And it obviously didn''t work at all!"


    Zhu Wenhai, seeing Li Qihui''s reaction, understood that he really intended to first treat the prostatitis, then regulate his lifestyle. This method of treatment, he had already tried before, and it clearly had no effect.

 Chapter 79 Nodding Hastily

    At this moment, upon hearing Wentian''s question, he nodded hastily.


    "Exactly! Over the years, I''ve been to many major hospitals and consulted quite a few famous experts. In the end, they all said it was prostatitis causing the low sperm motility. They said as long as the prostatitis is cured and then if I pay attention to my lifestyle habits, running more and eating more vegetables, it would get better. But every time the prostatitis is taken care of, it recurs after a while!"


    His face looking somewhat unsightly, he said to Li Qihui, "Dr. Li, since your treatment method is not much different from those I''ve experienced before, you can go back now."


    "This..."


    Li Qihui''s face almost turned the color of a liver, as he had seen Zhu Wenhai''s recurring prostatitis over the years in the medical record. Still, he couldn''t think of why this was happening.


    Western medicine relies on instruments and data. The reports he read clearly told him that Zhu Wenhai was suffering from prostatitis. Hence, he believed that curing the prostatitis was all that needed to be done.


    In fact, he secretly suspected that Zhu Wenhai''s illness was not that simple, or else it would have been cured long ago!


    But now, being openly lambasted by Liu Wentian, as if being reprimanded by a younger generation, especially after he had been mocking the other party, being slapped in the face so abruptly was something he couldn''t stand!


    Li Qihui said coldly, "Kid, if I can''t treat this disease, can you?! Saying Western medicine can''t cure it, does that mean Chinese medicine can?? Traditional Chinese medicine should have been phased out long ago. Stop playing tricks!"


    Liu Wentian smiled unconcernedly, "If it comes to phasing out between Chinese and Western medicine in the future, it will definitely be Western medicine that gets phased out, not Chinese medicine!! Just like you, without those medical records and test reports, you are completely in the dark, whereas I can identify the problem without needing anything."


    After he spoke, Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, "Mr. Zhu, your issue isn''t really prostatitis, or to put it another way, prostatitis is just a symptom. Your problem is blockage in the kidney meridians, which has led to prostatitis and the low sperm motility."


    "Nonsense," said Li Qihui, sneering. "Look at the test report yourself. Mr. Zhu''s kidney function doesn''t have any issues at all! Humph! I bet you can''t even understand the test reports!"


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, "I don''t need to look at such things!"


    Liu Wentian then said to Zhu Wenhai, "Right, Mr. Zhu, you have another issue, isn''t it related to another area? It''s not that it doesn''t work at all, but it''s not enduring and lacks firmness, right?"


    Liu Mei''s face turned red, and Zhu Wenhai also looked a bit embarrassed but at the same time, somewhat amazed, he said, "Doctor, you''re right. Can you treat my condition?"


    At this time, referring to Liu Wentian as a doctor, Zhu Wenhai obviously recognized his medical skills. Understand that he had never disclosed his sexual incapabilities to anyone, nor was it mentioned in the medical reports.


    Li Qihui was prepared to continue his torrent of ridicule toward Liu Wentian, but at this point, he was as if strangled, unable to utter a word.


    "Let me take your pulse," said Liu Wentian, indifferently.


    "Yes!! Yes!!" Without any hesitation, Zhu Wenhai extended his hand for Liu Wentian to feel his pulse.


    In less than a minute, Liu Wentian''s fingers left Zhu Wenhai''s wrist and he said, "Indeed, it is a blockage in the kidney meridians. Mr. Zhu, you must have suffered a severe injury when you were young. Your kidney was injured then. It''s just that this kind of blockage can''t be detected by hospital instruments."


    "Incredible! Absolutely incredible!" Zhu Wenhai exclaimed, "When I was younger, I loved to play around. At 28, I liked speeding in cars. As a result, I had a car accident once and was rushed to the hospital. There was a period when my kidney function was problematic, but later it was treated."


    "That''s it, it wasn''t really treated but rather that the hospital instruments couldn''t detect it," Liu Wentian nodded.


    "Can you treat it, Doctor? Use Chinese medicine, as you said. No matter how precious the herbs you need, we''ll find them!"


    On the side, Liu Mei, somewhat impatient, said, "I really want to have a child. I''ve even considered adopting one. Moreover, I would like to have a normal sex life."


    Liu Wentian nodded, "Of course, I can treat it. I don''t need any precious herbs, or in fact, any herbs at all. It''s just a matter of unblocking the kidney meridians, and once that''s done, the other symptoms will naturally disappear. With acupuncture, it can be achieved in 10 minutes."


    "10 minutes??" Everyone was shocked, even Sheng Qianmei who trusted Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    Although everyone now understood that Liu Wentian really had the skills, hearing him say this still seemed unbelievable, especially for Mr. and Mrs. Zhu. They had traveled all over Huaxia for many years and even went to many famous hospitals abroad for treatment but to no avail. Yet, Liu Wentian claimed he could cure it in 10 minutes!!


    This undoubtedly brought them tremendous shock!!


    "Let''s start the treatment now."


    ```


    Liu Wentian ignored their astonishment and directly took out his silver needles, asking Zhu Wenhai to sit properly before he began the acupuncture treatment.


    He drew nine silver needles and inserted them into Zhu Wenhai''s lower abdomen, waist, back, and other areas. His fingers twisted the needles with a specific frequency. Zhu Wenhai felt a burning heat throughout his body, as if soaking in hot water, and soon he was drenched in sweat.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Wentian removed the silver needles and smiled at Zhu Wenhai, "How do you feel now?"


    Zhu Wenhai, his face flushed and excited, said, "How come I feel like my whole body is filled with strength, even that sore and sluggish feeling in my waist and head from before has completely disappeared. Divine doctor, you truly are a divine doctor!! Now I believe that you can definitely cure my illness!!"


    "The kidney governs the vitality. A person''s spirit and physical condition largely depend on whether their kidneys are healthy or not. Now that your kidney problem has been resolved, naturally, many of your previous minor issues have also vanished," explained Liu Wentian.


    After finishing his explanation, Liu Wentian''s smile carried a hint of mischief as he said, "And whether it''s truly better or not, well, come tonight and you''ll surely understand."


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, looking triumphant and spirited.


    Liu Wentian''s implied message was clear to Zhu Wenhai. Since his kidneys no longer had issues, didn''t it mean his capabilities in that aspect were also problem-free? He was so eager at the moment he felt like immediately sweeping up his wife and putting it to the test.


    At this point, he didn''t harbor a shred of doubt about what Liu Wentian had said.


    "Good, good!! Then thank you, divine doctor. I still don''t even know your name?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Liu Wentian, Liu of the twin trees, and the ''tian'' from starry sky."


    "What a good name, it truly is a great name!!"


    Zhu Wenhai was overjoyed and extremely grateful to Liu Wentian. He didn''t care whether Liu Wentian''s name was good or not; even if it were Liu GouDan (Dog Egg), he would still consider it a good name.


    Zhu Wenhai took out a Fan Chunjing business card and handed it to Liu Wentian with a smile, "Divine Doctor Liu, this is my card, haha, don''t find it tacky. If there''s ever anything you need, just seek me out. Also, give me your bank account, and I''ll transfer ten million to you right now. Let''s make it clear, when my child''s full-month celebration comes around, you must come."


    "Sure, no problem," Liu Wentian laughed and replied.


    To others, ten million might be a lot, but to Zhu Wenhai, it was nothing. In his view, that money was not nearly enough to express his gratitude.


    Li Qihui on the side was green with envy. Zhu Wenhai''s handing out the Fan business card and the phrase "If there''s ever anything you need, just seek me out" were worth far more than ten million!!


    "Now that Mr. Zhu''s illness is cured, I''ll be taking my leave."


    After saying goodbye, Zhu Wenhai simply nodded vaguely without paying further attention to him, let alone seeing him out. Li Qihui left feeling awkward, managing only an embarrassed smile.


    When he''d entered, he was waiting to see Liu Wentian make a fool of himself, but in the end, it was Li Qihui who was left embarrassed, having lost face big time!!


    In the future, when encountering Sheng Qianmei, he would have no face at all to start trouble with her!!


    Li Qihui ran off as if fleeing, while Li Qing at the moment was the picture of embarrassment. He knew that his earlier arrogance had most definitely deeply offended Liu Wentian. While Li Qihui could run away, he couldn''t because this was where he lived.


    Liu Wentian was right; he was essentially just a watchdog. But his master Zhu Wenhai was so powerful that even as a watchdog, he was fawned over by many, hence his fondness for snapping at people. And, unfortunately, this time he had snapped at Liu Wentian, a person prickly all over.


    While he was feeling a mix of fear and panic, Liu Wentian suddenly turned toward him with a smiling face and said, "Housekeeper Li, how about that, I didn''t embarrass myself, did I?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Qing nearly collapsed out of shock.


    Just before he had entered, he had said that Liu Wentian would end up embarrassing himself, and Liu Wentian''s words now no doubt felt like a slap to his own face.


    Embarrassed, Li Qing laughed and said, "Divine Doctor Liu, you must be joking. How could you embarrass yourself? Your medical skills are extraordinary; it''s clear you''re a person of great ability!" Read new chapters at empire


    "Is that so? Didn''t you say earlier that I was here to cause trouble?" Liu Wentian said, his tone laced with sarcasm.


    Zhu Wenhai''s eyes narrowed. He was a man who had weathered many years in the business world and was savvy in worldly affairs. He instantly guessed what was going on.


    ```

 Chapter 80 Offended to Death

    Obviously, as a butler, I was too arrogant, looking down on people and offending them to death!!


    And now, Liu Wentian is no different from a lifesaver to me, and almost instantly I was certain of my doom. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Li, I''ve told you many times not to judge people by their appearance, why can''t you understand? You need to realize that there are some people you can''t afford to offend, especially in Shenming City, which is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are even those I would rather not provoke, let alone you!!


    Over the years, you''ve used some of my connections to line your pockets and even got many of your relatives jobs in the Wenhai Group; I was too lazy to care. However, you seem to have grown far too arrogant. Keeping you around would only invite trouble someday. Go pack your things; you will leave the Zhu Family today!!" Zhu Wenhai said indifferently.


    Li Qing''s face turned deathly pale in an instant. It turned out that Zhu Wenhai was well aware of every single move he made; he just couldn''t be bothered to intervene until now. And yet, just because he had offended this young man, he was immediately dismissed. If only he had realized earlier that this person had such influence, he would never have dared to act so presumptuously!!


    Without Zhu Wenhai''s backing, he would be nothing. No one would come to curry favor with him, and those relatives who always flattered him would likely ignore him.


    He was completely hopeless and filled with immense regret, wishing he could slap himself. But once Zhu Wenhai gave his word, there was no taking it back.


    How could I have been so blind!! Li Qing wished he could turn back time. He would have surely groveled at Liu Wentian''s feet, but sadly, time could not be turned back!!


    After dealing with Butler Li, Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, "Dr. Liu, what''s your bank account number? I will transfer the money to you right now."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. If he took the ten million, he would be able to buy a flower shop for Sister Yueyue ahead of time. But handling it himself would be somewhat troublesome, so he said,


    "Mr. Zhu, how about this? I plan to use the ten million to buy a flower shop for a friend. However, I''m not very familiar with the best location for a flower shop, the price, or the various procedures. Could you help me out? I don''t need the money; you could just use the ten million to buy a flower shop for me, how about that?"


    "No problem, I can get this done for you in the next few days." Zhu Wenhai smiled and said, as such a task was trivial for him.


    "Then I really owe you one." Liu Wentian smiled and said, feeling somewhat excited about how Sister Yueyue would react when she saw the flower shop he had gifted her.


    After that, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei bid farewell and left Zhu Wenhai''s home.


    In the car, Sheng Qianmei, somewhat curious, asked, "Liu Wentian, didn''t you say you were working as a bodyguard? Why are you suddenly interested in opening a flower shop?"


    "It''s not for me to run; the flower shop is a gift for someone else," Liu Wentian explained.


    Sheng Qianmei looked a bit wary as she asked, "A gift? Such an expensive gift, whom are you planning to give it to, a man or a woman?"


    "Uh... a woman," Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled, as her tone sounded almost like she was catching a cheater.


    "Really a woman?" Sheng Qianmei suddenly felt a sourness in her heart, a touch of discomfort, "Is she your girlfriend? You really treat her well."


    "She''s not my girlfriend; she''s more like a sister to me. After I came to Shenming City, she helped me a lot. She once told me that her dream was to own a flower shop, so I plan to help her achieve that dream. Why do I get the feeling you''re jealous?" Liu Wentian joked.


    Upon hearing the woman was not Liu Wentian''s girlfriend but akin to his sister, Sheng Qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, her face blushing as she retorted, "Who''s jealous of you? You''re so full of yourself!"


    At the same time, she muttered to herself, thinking, that''s right, he''s impotent, how could he possibly have a girlfriend.


    The two were about to go for lunch when Sheng Qianmei suddenly received a call, saying there was an emergency surgery at the hospital that she had to attend, so she told Liu Wentian, and then left for the hospital.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that he finally got Li Chuyue''s flower shop sorted out, but since he promised to be Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard for half a year, he was not going to back out.


    Remembering that he hadn''t seen Li Chuyue for several days, he suddenly missed her, so he made a call to Li Chuyue, wanting to have lunch with her.


    Li Chuyue was clearly happy to receive the call from Liu Wentian, but she said she was in the middle of a photo shoot for a clothing brand advertisement and told Liu Wentian to come directly to the company. As for lunch, they could just eat in the company canteen.


    Liu Wentian naturally agreed without hesitation; what he ate didn''t matter, it was mainly about who he was eating with.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived at the Jingjing Modeling Agency, and at the entrance of the canteen, he saw Li Chuyue whom he hadn''t seen in days.


    Li Chuyue was dressed in green jeans and a purple T-shirt, with a pair of purple canvas shoes¡ªa simple casual outfit, but she was both sexy and charming, still carrying the innocence of a young girl.


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, you''re here, come over," Li Chuyue said with obvious joy upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    "Sister Yueyue, your chest seems to have gotten even bigger," Liu Wentian said with a teasing laugh as he walked over.


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger, "You little brat, you''re really becoming more and more disrespectful. Even Sister Yueyue you dare to tease. If they got any bigger, I wouldn''t be able to buy bras anymore. I''m even considering breast reduction surgery."


    "Ah, absolutely not!!" Liu Wentian jumped in shock. The thought of Li Chuyue undergoing breast reduction was simply heartbreaking, "I think Sister Yueyue looks great just the way she is. Other women don''t know how much they envy and are jealous of you. If you were to reduce them, that would be a crime against nature!!"


    Li Chuyue let out a snort of laughter, "You''re exaggerating, what ''crime against nature''."


    "I''m not exaggerating at all; I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart, alright," Liu Wentian said, feigning a hurt expression.


    Li Chuyue, her cheeks flushed, embarrassedly said, "Then... do you like bigger ones??


    "Of course!! Do I even need to ask? I''m definitely not a fan of loli," Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously.


    Li Chuyue felt sweet inside; she felt that Liu Wentian said these things just to make her happy, "Alright, I was just joking a moment ago. Let''s go eat."


    The two walked into the canteen, picked up two meals, and then found a seat by the window.


    Although their spot wasn''t conspicuous, they still attracted a lot of attention, simply because Li Chuyue herself stood out, and Liu Wentian being with her naturally received a baptism of countless gazes, most of them envious and jealous from the men.


    Quite a few people began whispering to each other quietly.


    Discover more stories at empire


    "Damn it, who is that guy, why is he sitting with my goddess!!"


    "Little He, that guy''s name is Liu Wentian, you''re new here so you don''t know him. He used to work in our company, just a nobody."


    "Damn, didn''t Liu Wentian quit his job? Why is he back again, my sexy goddess!!"

 Chapter 81 Theres a Good Show to Watch

    "Hmph, just you wait. Hao Chengkang has been madly pursuing Li Chuyue recently. He''s the boss''s nephew and a top male model. How could this guy ever compete with him? The advertisement Li Chuyue shot today was intentionally messed up by him!"


    "Haha, Hao Chengkang is here, there''s going to be a good show!!"


    "..."


    Liu Wentian had barely eaten a few bites when he saw a man standing next to the table.


    The man looked about 27 or 28 years old, with a very good build, about 190 cm tall, a typical excellent clothes hanger, with a handsome, masculine face, wearing a smile.


    "Chuyue, may I sit next to you?" the man asked politely, smiling.


    Li Chuyue frowned slightly, glanced at Liu Wentian with some tension, and seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t have any negative expressions, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Hao, you should probably sit at another table. I still have things to discuss with my friend. And, we aren''t close, you can call me Miss Li."


    This man was named Hao Chengkang, the boss''s nephew. Today, the two were cooperating on a photo shoot for a clothing advertisement. Although this was a cafeteria, and it was normal to share tables, Li Chuyue was somewhat afraid that Liu Wentian would misunderstand.


    A flicker of sharpness flashed through Hao Chengkang''s eyes, but he wore a bitter smile and said, "Alright, Miss Li. It''s not that I don''t want to sit at another table, but all the other tables are also full."


    Li Chuyue looked around, and indeed, it was lunchtime and all the tables were occupied.


    She could only say, "Well, alright then."


    Hao Chengkang''s face brightened as he was about to sit next to Li Chuyue, but she had already moved her seat to the opposite side, next to Liu Wentian.


    Hao Chengkang felt a bit embarrassed but still sat down, maintaining a smile, albeit with a touch of mockery, and said, "Your name is Liu Wentian, right? I heard you were an assistant over in the photography department?"


    "Yes, that''s correct." Liu Wentian''s tone was nonchalant, seemingly not catching the mockery in Hao Chengkang''s tone.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian seemed oblivious to his mocking, Hao Chengkang felt more disdainful and introduced himself, "Liu Wentian, hello. My name is Hao Chengkang, the national third-place winner of the 9th Huaxia Super Male Model Contest, also the nephew of the owner of this modeling company, a graduate of New York University in the United States, and¡ª"


    "Stop!"


    Liu Wentian, looking incredulous, interrupted him, "What''s the point of telling me all this? It''s like you''re treating this as a matchmaking session. Just to be clear, I''m not into guys!"


    Li Chuyue, who had been somewhat worried that Liu Wentian would be upset by Hao Chengkang, burst into laughter at Liu Wentian''s words.


    Hao Chengkang''s face turned dark. Who''s matchmaking here? I''m not into guys either, okay? Can''t you see that I am trying to intimidate you?!


    This guy''s skin is really thick. It looks like there''s no way to make him leave on his own. But daring to compete with me for a woman, you''re not worthy!!


    Hao Chengkang sneered inwardly, but his face still smiled and said, "Haha, Liu Wentian, you really are humorous. I just wanted to make friends with you."


    "Make friends with me? You''re not worthy." Liu Wentian replied coolly.


    "Ha!!"


    Hao Chengkang almost passed out from anger. This loser actually said he wasn''t worthy of being his friend; what does he think he is? He''s not even worthy to carry his shoes!! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hao Chengkang grinned through clenched teeth at Li Chuyue and said, "Miss Li, what exactly is your relationship with this man? Getting close to such an uncouth person will only drag down your class."


    He spoke so loudly that nearly everyone in the cafeteria turned to look.


    "Seems like these two guys are really going at it; Hao Chengkang is trying to slap Liu Wentian''s face publicly."


    "What do you think Li Chuyue will say?"


    "Nonsense, of course, she''ll distance herself from Liu Wentian. Hao Chengkang is rich and stylish, and although Li Chuyue is pretty, she doesn''t have money. Which girl wouldn''t want to climb up the social ladder and turn into a phoenix?"


    "Ah... I was kind of jealous of Liu Wentian just now, but at least he gave me some hope that a loser might turn his life around. Now, I actually feel a bit sorry for him. I hope Miss Li isn''t too harsh later; if Liu Wentian gets too crushed and does something like commit suicide, that would be tragic."


    "Sigh, why doesn''t Hao Chengkang fancy me though? I might not have Li Chuyue''s looks and figure, but I''m definitely better at attending to a man."


    "Pfft, with your looks? You still think Hao Chengkang could fall for you? I bet even Liu Wentian is too good for you."


    "Shut up, I have high standards, okay? Someone like Liu Wentian would at most be a backup option for me!"


    ...


    The crowd was all talking at once, mostly siding with Hao Chengkang. Many seemed to sympathize with Liu Wentian, thinking he may have had something with Li Chuyue before, but now that Hao Chengkang had appeared, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly going to be dumped.


    It has to be understood that women nowadays would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle. Compared to Hao Chengkang, the owner of a BMW and a handsome supermodel, Liu Wentian was nothing but trash.


    Li Chuyue trembled a bit upon hearing the crowd''s remarks. It was anger, not directed at Liu Wentian, but at how people looked down on him so disdainfully.


    "Haha, Miss Li, you don''t need to be so angry. There''s really no need to be mad at such a low-quality and arrogant person! Just avoid people like him in the future." Hao Chengkang assumed Li Chuyue was angered by Liu Wentian''s arrogance, displaying immense pleasure.


    "You... It''s you who''s low quality! What right do you have to speak about Liu Wentian like that!" Li Chuyue''s face filled with rage, her appearance like that of a fiercely protective tigress, her pretty face flushing as she declared, "What''s my relationship with him? He''s my boyfriend!!"


    Whoa!


    The crowd was stunned into silence, Hao Chengkang''s smug smile freezing instantly.


    What''s going on? How could the usually gentle and graceful Li Chuyue get so angry over a poor guy, and even claim that he''s her boyfriend?


    This can''t be possible!


    If Li Chuyue had been won over by Hao Chengkang, they''d have been envious but accepting, since he was tall, handsome, and wealthy. But Liu Wentian? How did such a loser deserve the goddess''s favor?


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Liu Wentian was also surprised, not expecting Li Chuyue''s strong reaction. His heart warmed immediately; Li Chuyue pretending he was her boyfriend was clearly just to protect his dignity and prevent others from looking down on him.


    Liu Wentian chuckled mischievously and spoke loudly, "No, Sister Yueyue, you are definitely not my girlfriend!"


    Ah, what''s happening now?


    The crowd was even more baffled. Li Chuyue had just declared Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, and yet he was denying it?

 Chapter 82 Going Crazy

    To be favored by a goddess, shouldn''t this little twerp be over the moon by now??


    Soon, many people came to a realization, it seemed this twerp was scared of offending Hao Chengkang, after all, on first sight, he didn''t have money or power, and Hao Chengkang could probably get him half-killed with just a few ruffians.


    In their hearts, everyone started to look down on Liu Wentian, thinking this little twerp was really spineless. Hao Chengkang hadn''t even threatened him, and he had already chickened out.


    Hao Chengkang laughed smugly, praising, "Liu Wentian, not bad, seeing how sensible you are, I won''t hold this against you."


    Li Chuyue stared at Liu Wentian with disbelief, feeling incredibly upset and disappointed. She had mustered up the courage with difficulty to say that Liu Wentian was her boyfriend, yet he behaved like this.


    "Liu Wentian, you... how could you be like this??" Li Chuyue said, tearfully. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Liu Wentian seemed very angry, saying, "Sister Yueyue, what do you mean ''be like this''? You''re going too far!!"


    "I... how am I going too far? You''re the one who''s going too far!" Li Chuyue said, feeling aggrieved.


    "Of course you''re going too far. I am your husband, yet you only called me your boyfriend. Doesn''t that mean I''ve been demoted? No way, I''m angry now. Call me ''husband'' quickly, or else, you won''t be able to sleep at all tonight!!"


    "Ah!! Husband??"


    At first, Li Chuyue was stunned, followed by a flush that turned her pretty face red as if it might bleed.


    "Right, call out ''husband'' and let me hear it, otherwise I''m really going to get angry!!" Liu Wentian chuckled and said, then he winked at Li Chuyue.


    Li Chuyue immediately understood. Liu Wentian must have realized she was not interested in Hao Chengkang, and took the initiative to be her shield, making Hao Chengkang give up his intentions.


    But even then, the term ''husband'' wasn''t something one could just call out casually, Li Chuyue felt her heart racing so fast it seemed like it might burst out of her chest.


    "Sister Yueyue, if you don''t call out ''husband'', you''ll face the family discipline tonight!!" Liu Wentian said again with a teasing smile.


    Ah!! Family discipline!!


    The men of the Human Sect in the cafeteria, upon hearing this, immediately conjured countless unhealthy fantasies, their gazes towards Liu Wentian almost bursting with flames.


    Jealousy and envy!!


    Li Chuyue, having thought of some unhealthy scenarios herself, felt so embarrassed she almost buried her face into her chest. With a soft and tender voice, she said, "Hus... husband."


    "That''s right, I''ll let my wife off tonight, and let you have a good rest¡ªhee-hee." Liu Wentian uttered another sentence that made all the other men want to chop him.


    This guy was actually Li Chuyue''s husband, and it seemed like he didn''t let Li Chuyue rest every night, making the crowd of men feel as if their hearts shattered on the spot, as if they wanted to find a corner to cry in.


    "Impossible!! Li Chuyue, when did you get married? How come I don''t understand!!" Hao Chengkang''s face turned ashen, and he roared in anger.


    He had been with plenty of women, including many supermodels, but he had never had someone of Li Chuyue''s caliber.


    Li Chuyue was a voluptuous beauty with the allure of a mature woman, yet she possessed the innocence of the girl-next-door. Particularly gentle and elegant by nature, she had always maintained a clean reputation. Aside from a less impressive background, she could almost be described as the perfect woman, no less than Shenming City''s famous movie queen Bai Ruguo, or the powerful businesswoman Li He.


    The moment he laid eyes on Li Chuyue, he had decided¡ªhe must have her, no matter what, she couldn''t get away!!


    Liu Wentian mocked, "Mr. Hao, for me and Sister Yueyue''s matter, do I really need your approval? Who do you think you are, ah, the civil affairs bureau?"


    "You..."


    Hao Chengkang was at a loss for words, anger swelling in his heart. Though he acknowledged that other people''s marriages didn''t indeed need to involve him, he had already deemed Li Chuyue as his woman and wasn''t about to give up easily.


    "Even if you''re married, so what? Divorce is always an option! Li Chuyue, he''s not worthy of you at all. Divorce him, I won''t mind; I truly like you,"


    Hao Chengkang looked at Li Chuyue with a pained expression and said, "Just one look and it''s clear he can''t offer you anything, whereas I can buy you cars, houses, LV bags, luxury jewelry, and high-end cosmetics. This loser is simply not a match for your beauty.


    "Moreover, if you follow me, I guarantee that you''ll become a supermodel for sure. If you don''t want to work, you don''t have to do anything; I will support you, and you''ll live a life others will envy!"


    It must be said, his words were somewhat tempting, and indeed quite a few women in the canteen were moved by them¡ªit was a chance to transform into a phoenix!


    However, the more Li Chuyue listened, the colder her expression became. Finally, she said sternly, "Mr. Hao, please mind your words. I don''t think Liu Wentian is unworthy of me. I''m very happy with him and don''t think he''s any loser. As for those things you mentioned, I''m not interested. Even if I wanted them, I would earn them through my own efforts. Lastly, when you say I don''t have to do anything, are you suggesting a sugar daddy arrangement? Sorry, although I come from an ordinary background, I''m not that lowly!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    "You... don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Hao Chengkang''s words were indeed targeted at a woman''s vanity, and he had used such talk to seduce many women into bed, but he didn''t expect Li Chuyue to be so direct in her response.


    This only fueled his desire to have Li Chuyue; such women were rare nowadays. With so many gold diggers around, especially those from ordinary backgrounds hoping to climb the ladder with their beauty, Li Chuyue was truly a standout, awakening an almost mad possessiveness in him.


    Hao Chengkang silently swore he would get this woman into his bed!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say any more. Sooner or later, you''ll understand the gap between him and me¡ªhow he''s utterly unworthy of you!" sneered Hao Chengkang disdainfully, glancing at Liu Wentian before leaving without even finishing his meal.


    With Hao Chengkang gone, Li Chuyue was still furrowing her brows in worry.


    Liu Wentian laughed, "Sister Yueyue, he''s gone, he''s gone. Why are you staring at his back, daydreaming? You couldn''t possibly be interested in him, right?"


    Li Chuyue glared at Liu Wentian and scolded, "I''m not at all interested in him, you little rascal, don''t spout nonsense. But this afternoon, I still have to shoot an advertisement with him. Now that I''ve offended him, it''s probably going to be troublesome, especially since he''s President Hao''s nephew and everyone in the company does as he says."


    Liu Wentian paused, President Hao¡ªthat was Hao Yuntian!


    Without speaking about it, Liu Wentian would have forgotten about this person. Previously he had needed his help, even went so far as to cure his father''s illness. Thinking about it, this man still owed him a favor.


    However, Liu Wentian had no intention of mentioning it. If he said he knew Hao Yuntian now, and that Hao owed him a favor, Li Chuyue probably wouldn''t believe him.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue seemed still somewhat worried, Liu Wentian reassured her, "Don''t worry, Sister Yueyue. If it comes to it, we''ll just quit the job."


    "I''ve signed a long-term contract with the company; I can''t just quit whenever," sighed Li Chuyue, a look of distress on her face. "Though the job is tiring, the pay isn''t bad. Without this job, what would I rely on to support myself?"


    "Of course, I will support you. You already call me your husband," Liu Wentian said, blinking.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you''ve obviously taken advantage of me already, disrespectful brat!" Li Chuyue felt a surge of sweetness in her heart but still scolded him.


    Liu Wentian pouted, feeling somewhat unconvinced. It was just a three-year age difference after all, how was that disrespectful?

 Chapter 83 Blink Big Eyes

    Li Chuyue transferred the fish and chicken leg from her own plate to Liu Wentian''s plate. Liu Wentian, having grown accustomed to this, passed the vegetables to her. They had always done it this way.


    Sometimes Liu Wentian really couldn''t understand. Li Chuyue didn''t like eating meat, so how could she be so voluptuous...


    "Eat slower, no one is fighting with you for food," Li Chuyue said as she saw Liu Wentian gulping down his food, smiling tenderly as if a bride watching her husband, yet with a touch of indulgence like an elder sister looking at her younger brother.


    "I need to eat quickly, so I can watch Sister Yueyue eat," Liu Wentian chuckled and said.


    "Why? What''s so interesting about me eating?" Li Chuyue blinked in confusion.


    "Of course, it''s interesting. Watching Sister Yueyue eat carefully and slowly is a real treat. They say ''beauty is a feast for the eyes''; actually, just watching you eat fills me up, I don''t even need my meal," Liu Wentian flattered.


    "You cheeky boy, flirting with your sister again," Li Chuyue chided with a smile, yet her eyes were brimming with affection and tenderness.


    "You''ve really changed a lot, Liu Wentian," Li Chuyue suddenly remarked.


    "Have I?" Liu Wentian smiled.


    "Yes, you''ve become livelier and more confident than before, more charming too, and it seems you''ve also turned a bit lecherous," Li Chuyue''s tone seemed to be chiding, but the smile on her face showed she didn''t mind his changes.


    "Really? Have I changed? Maybe I''ve always been like this," Liu Wentian''s tone suddenly grew a bit solemn, as if something had come to his mind.


    The original him was actually quite cheerful, and he hadn''t been very ambitious, planning to spend his life in that little mountain village, living a simple, honest, yet somewhat boring life. But due to his hatred for a certain person, he had vowed to make something of himself and then moved to this big city.


    He had thought he could achieve something through hard work, but reality was full of disappointments. It wasn''t just about effort; he had become increasingly reserved and even a bit self-conscious and solitary.


    If it weren''t for receiving Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, he might have become more and more secluded and self-conscious.


    "Liu Wentian, what''s wrong? Are you upset because I called you charming?" Seeing Liu Wentian''s face look a bit gloomy, Li Chuyue thought her words might have upset him and quickly explained.


    Coming out of his reverie, Liu Wentian saw Li Chuyue''s concerned expression, felt a warmth in his heart, and smiled, "Sister Yue, I''m not upset. But when you say you like how I am now, do you like that I''m charming? How do you know my tongue is smooth? Did you try it secretly while I was asleep?"


    "Of course not! Humph, I thought you were sad, and here you are flirting with me again. I''m going to ignore you, I won''t talk to you for 10 minutes, actually, make that 5 minutes!" Li Chuyue retorted, her nose wrinkled.


    Her adorable demeanor made Liu Wentian have the urge to pull her tightly into his embrace.


    Just then, Li Chuyue''s phone rang. After the call, she said it was time to start taking photos for the advertising campaign. As they had just finished their meal, they headed to the photography studio.


    When they arrived at the studio, everyone was already there¡ªa photographer in his 30s, several assistants, and Hao Chengkang, dressed in shorts and bare-chested.


    Hao Chengkang sneered at Liu Wentian, who furrowed his brows, his tone tinged with jealousy, said, "What''s going on? It''s just a clothing advertisement, why are you shirtless? You haven''t had any intimate contact with him, have you??"


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking quite upset, Li Chuyue felt somewhat delighted inside. This guy was definitely getting jealous.


    She explained, said, "There won''t be any contact. Today, we''re shooting an advertisement for a casual clothing brand, featuring their summer clothing designs, which is basically the shorts, shoes on Hao Chengkang and the clothes I''m wearing. They will be published in several fashion magazines, serving as both clothing promotion and brand marketing. We''re just standing here taking a few poses for the photo shoot, you know I don''t have any physical contact with male models during a shoot."


    "Alright then," Liu Wentian said, though clearly reluctant.


    "Come on, cheer up, and if it makes you feel better, I''ll give you a little advantage after the shoot," Li Chuyue said with a smile, her voice sounding like a girlfriend coaxing her boyfriend not to be angry. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes brightened, "What advantage? Sister Yueyue, why not just give it to me now??"


    "You little pervert!!" Li Chuyue teasingly scolded, blushing as she planted a quick kiss on his face and then ran off.


    The warm, soft kiss left Liu Wentian feeling numb and tingling inside. Watching Li Chuyue run away, he really wanted to chase after her, hold her, and kiss her fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian felt as though someone was watching him closely. He looked over and saw Hao Chengkang staring at him with a furious, resentful expression, as if he had seen Li Chuyue kissing him just then.


    Noticing that Liu Wentian had seen him staring, Hao Chengkang glared at him once more and then, smirking coldly, walked towards Li Chuyue on the photography stage, his eyes filled with burning desire.


    For some reason, Liu Wentian felt an ominous premonition. He watched the two on the photography stage intently, resolved that if Hao Chengkang dared take any advantage of Li Chuyue, he wouldn''t mind going up there and breaking his limbs.


    Next, according to the photographer''s directions, Li Chuyue and Hao Chengkang assumed necessary poses. There wasn''t any intimate contact, and it seemed harmless enough.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, Hao Chengkang was indeed quite professional. He could display his physical attributes to the fullest, his handsome face carrying a wild but not disagreeable smile that added to his charisma and attracted the ogling of a young female assistant.


    But exactly because of that, Liu Wentian was even more pleased, because Li Chuyue completely ignored Hao Chengkang and kept looking his way. Being constantly attended to by such a beautiful woman, how could he not be pleased?


    "Very good, very good, the effects are excellent! Miss Li is charming and innocent, Mr. Hao is tall and handsome. The two of you are really a perfect match, the results are too good!!" the photographer praised. Stay connected via empire


    The photographer continued with a serious smile, said, "Next, we''ll take the final shoot because this time the clothing is designed for couples, so there will be some extra requirements."


    Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue frowned simultaneously.


    "Mr. Li, the photographer, what are these requirements? Please clarify a bit. You didn''t mention any extra requirements before, and you didn''t say this was couple''s clothing," Li Chuyue said discontentedly.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Chengkang, then responded a bit irritably to Li Chuyue, "Miss Li, you sound very unprofessional. When shooting male and female clothing advertisements, naturally there are some requirements. The models just need to follow the instructions. How could I possibly tell you everything in advance!! You should remember, you are a professional model, don''t make me doubt your professional integrity!!"


    Although Li Chuyue was dissatisfied, she found herself at a loss for words against his remarks, and reluctantly said, "Fine, then tell me specifically what the requirements are??"

 Chapter 84 Ignoring

    "If it''s a couple''s outfit, naturally it needs to look like a couple''s¡ªquite simply, you have to wrap your arm around Mr. Hao''s neck, lift your left knee up, press your thigh against Mr. Hao''s lower abdomen, and then you and Mr. Hao kiss," said Photographer Li indifferently. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Impossible! Shameless! I could never accept such a demand!"


    Li Chuyue had not expected the other party to make such a shameless request. How could she possibly accept it? Aside from that one kiss with Liu Wentian earlier, she had never had any kissing experience. How could she possibly give her first kiss to Hao Chengkang?


    Photographer Li scolded loudly, "Li Chuyue, how can you call this shameless? Do you not have the basic professional ethics? This is art, you should feel honored to make such an artistic sacrifice. We''re aiming to capture perfect results, not the sleazy stuff you''re thinking of in your head!!"


    You shouldn''t view artistically intended content through prejudiced lenses. Haven''t you seen ''Lust, Caution''? Big stars can strip for art, but now we''re only asking you for a kiss and you''re unwilling. There''s a problem with your attitude!! Since you''ve become a model, you should cast aside your vulgar thoughts and not think about all this nonsense. Many supermodels are even willing to pose nude for the sake of perfect results, that''s art, not shamelessness!!"


    Photographer Li went on with his flowery speech, but Li Chuyue still shook her head resolutely, "Sorry, if that''s the case, then I won''t shoot. I''m just an ordinary woman, I have no desire to become a supermodel, nor do I have any inclination to make such an artistic sacrifice. Photographer Li, you''d better go find someone who is prepared for that."


    "You... so vulgar!! So superficial!!" Photographer Li chastised her again, but Li Chuyue simply ignored him.


    If reasoning with her wasn''t working, perhaps he could sway her with profit.


    Photographer Li''s eyes darted around as he said, "Miss Li, I understand this might be a sacrifice for you. How about this? If you accept my request, your compensation will be five times the original amount, what do you say??"


    Li Chuyue was meant to receive a 20,000 yuan payment for completing this advertising shoot, which meant that now, if she would accept the offer, she could earn a 100,000 yuan reward. That was a substantial sum.


    Li Chuyue still shook her head and said, "It''s not a matter of money, but a matter of principle. Other than my future... my husband, I won''t kiss anyone else, nor will I have any intimate physical contact."


    She was about to say ''future husband'' but then she remembered Liu Wentian claiming to be her husband in front of Hao Chengkang, so she blushed and decided to omit ''future''.


    Meanwhile, Hao Chengkang''s face darkened as he glared sharply at Photographer Li.


    What a waste, even such a simple task was too much to handle.


    Hao Chengkang had been rattled by the news of Li Chuyue having a husband earlier in the cafeteria, so he went straight to Photographer Li and concocted this plot, intending to systematically break down Li Chuyue''s defenses. He didn''t expect Li Chuyue to not take the bait at all.


    Since Photographer Li was new at the Lian Lian Model Agency, he had naturally agreed to every suggestion in hopes to curry favor with Hao Chengkang. In his view, the female models in the company would all be eager for the attention of someone like Hao Chengkang, who was both stylish and wealthy. How could Li Chuyue possibly refuse to kiss Hao Chengkang? Yet, Li Chuyue''s reaction was unlike what he expected.


    From his experience, many female models and stars were somewhat brainless. Just mention making an artistic sacrifice and they''d foolishly take everything as art and foolishly agree to it. But looking at Li Chuyue, it seemed she''d rather give up modeling than accept his proposition.


    As Photographer Li was about to continue persuading Li Chuyue with the promises of artistic sacrifice and money, a somewhat mocking voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Photographer Li, hello, I''m an adult film director. I happened to notice your wife and I think she''s quite alright. I''d like to cast her in an art film. Would you be willing to let your wife make that artistic sacrifice? I''ll pay and participate personally," Liu Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Liu Wentian usually didn''t get involved in Li Chuyue''s work affairs, but now he just couldn''t stand it anymore. This bastard was actually trying to force Sister Yueyue to kiss Hao Chengkang, what a joke. Just the thought of Li Chuyue kissing someone else made him want to tear that person to shreds!!


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but admit that he had a strong sense of possessiveness towards Li Chuyue¡ªhe would absolutely not allow anyone else to take any advantage of her. Thus, he couldn''t resist beginning to mockingly taunt.


    Since you keep harping on about ''artistic dedication,'' why not let your wife be the one to practice this so-called artistic dedication, you shameless photographer!


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you insult my wife? Insulting my wife is insulting me. Are you looking for a death wish!" Photographer Li glared at Liu Wentian and shouted.


    "Hah, when did I ever insult your wife?" Liu Wentian asked with an innocent look on his face.


    "Do you think I don''t understand what you mean by ''little films?'' You want my wife to shoot that crap, and even want to get in on the action yourself, and you still dare to say that''s not insulting me? Do you think I''m an idiot!" The furious Photographer Li exclaimed.


    With an aggrieved expression, Liu Wentian retorted, "How is that an insult? ''Little films'' are art too, right? You actually take ''artistic dedication'' as an insult. Do you still have any professional integrity? I thought you were part of the art world too!"


    In a fit of rage, Photographer Li yelled loudly, "Bullshit artistic dedication! You think I''m sick, huh? Stop bullshitting me or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Oh, bullshit artistic dedication, huh? Since Photographer Li equates artistic dedication with bullshit, then why do you still let others ''dedicate'' themselves in the name of art, using it to con people? Don''t you think you''re being utterly shameless?" Liu Wentian sneered.


    "I..."


    Only then did Photographer Li realize he had misspoken in his haste, and he noticed the contempt in the gazes of the several assistants nearby.


    It turned out that this guy had been putting on an act all this time, spouting ''artistic dedication'' with a sanctimonious air!


    Photographer Li''s face reddened under the scornful looks of the crowd and he shouted angrily, "Who are you, and who let you in here? What does this have to do with you? Get out!"


    "Idiotic trash. Sister Yueyue is my wife¡ªdo you think this doesn''t concern me? You scumbag, teaming up with that lunatic, thinking you can take advantage of my wife? Do you think I can''t see what you''re doing?" Liu Wentian glared at Photographer Li with fierce eyes that made him unconsciously step back.


    "What, you say Li Chuyue is your wife? Impossible!" After regaining his composure, Photographer Li expressed surprise. To him, the unassuming man looked like a total loser. How could Li Chuyue, an otherwise ordinary supermodel who was likely aiming to marry into a wealthy clan like the Hao Clan, choose this guy?


    The others also found it hard to believe, while Hao Chengkang was grinding his teeth with hatred, apparently wishing he could devour Liu Wentian whole to relieve his anger.


    Everyone looked towards Li Chuyue, and they saw her blushing yet not saying a word in denial. In a matter concerning her reputation, her silence was tantamount to admission!


    This guy really was Li Chuyue''s husband, for heaven''s sake. What was she thinking? Even though the guy was decent-looking, his entire outfit didn''t look like it was worth even two hundred yuan!


    Hao Chengkang could no longer stand the looks of envy and jealousy that people were giving Liu Wentian. He believed that should rightfully be his!


    Enraged, Hao Chengkang demanded, "Liu Wentian, explain yourself! Who are you calling a lunatic? I haven''t colluded with Photographer Li; all of this is for the job. Since you''re Li Chuyue''s husband, as a member of her family, you should understand and support her work. And you, Li Chuyue, what do you take your job for? Kissing and physical contact are all for the job, for the sake of advertising effectiveness. Whether you like it or not, you must do it. This is your responsibility as a contracted model of the company!"


    "You''re really quite shameless, aren''t you? So you mean, as Sister Yueyue''s husband, I should actually be responsible for supporting her while you take advantage of her? Because Sister Yueyue is contracted with your company, she should let you kiss her, let you take advantage? Liu Wentian scoffed and retaliated.


    Smiling with contempt, Hao Chengkang said, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. What can you possibly do to me? Whether she likes it or not, she must kiss me, and even as her husband, you can''t stop it! Kid, do you understand now? Even if you can marry a beauty of that caliber, you can''t keep her. Better leave Li Chuyue''s side early and save yourself the humiliation! To put it bluntly, if I want to make you a cuckold, you can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 85 Shattered It

    "Go dream your grand delusions, and as for giving me cuckolding horns, do you believe that I can''t just kick your ''lower half'' into a pulp?" Your next chapter is on empire


    Liu Wentian''s eyes looked as ferocious as a starving wolf, which sent a chill down Hao Chengkang''s spine.


    Hao Chengkang, intimidated by Liu Wentian''s fierce gaze, tried to compose himself before he replied with a sneer, "What, you want to hit someone? I see you as nothing but a thug. Violence doesn''t get you far in this society! I have power and money, what can you possibly compare with that?"


    Li Chuyue, worried that Liu Wentian would really lose his temper and beat up Hao Chengkang, anxiously said, "Liu Wentian, don''t do anything rash, I won''t shoot that photo shoot with him."


    She didn''t actually care if Hao Chengkang got beaten up, but she didn''t want Liu Wentian to get into trouble for fighting.


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s dismissive attitude towards him enraged Hao Chengkang even more. He raised his voice and said, "Li Chuyue, are you going to shoot or not? You have a contract with the company. It stipulates that the company''s interests come first. Your current actions, be careful or I''ll consider it a breach of contract. Can you afford to pay the penalty clause? I advise you to be smart and not really force me to fall out with you!"


    Li Chuyue, who had been in the industry for several years, wasn''t some naive girl who could be fooled easily. Coldly, she replied,


    "Hao Chengkang, do you think I''m an idiot? The contract does say that the company''s interests come first, but no matter what the contract states, according to Huaxia''s laws, everyone has the right to choose for themselves. Are you suggesting the contract overrides Huaxia''s constitution? Are you expecting me to strip and pose for photos just because you say so?"


    Hao Chengkang didn''t expect Li Chuyue to be so unflappable and was left speechless by her rebuttal. In a fit of enraged humiliation, he said,


    "Fine, if I can''t pressure you, am I not able to fire you? I can have you fired and ensure you pay a huge amount for breach of the contract, do you believe that? And after you leave Jiaojiao Modeling Agency, I can make it impossible for you to survive in Shenming City''s modeling industry! Don''t doubt it, I absolutely have that power. My influence is much stronger than you can imagine. I advise you to just listen to me, otherwise, go and curl up in a 23 square meter rental apartment with this wretched loser!"


    He was confident not only that he could kick Li Chuyue out of the company but also make her unable to find work in the modeling industry of Shenming City, and this confidence stemmed from his uncle, the renowned entertainment mogul of Shenming City, Hao Yuntian!


    "You''re shameless!" Li Chuyue retorted angrily, not wanting to lose her job since it paid well, and realistically, she couldn''t afford the penalty for breaching the contract.


    "Haha, shameless then shameless, what can you do about it? I''m asking you again, are you willing to shoot this photo with me, and after it''s done, to kick this loser to the curb and follow me? I assure you I won''t treat you poorly!" Hao Chengkang said smugly.


    Li Chuyue''s face turned sour, but without hesitation, she said, "You can drop dead with that thought. I would rather die than stoop to your level. I''ve just realized you''re the epitome of shamelessness, a scumbag!"


    "Dammit, ungrateful wretch, I''m going to have you out of this company right now!"


    Hao Chengkang was infuriated beyond belief. How could this woman be so blind? In what way was he inferior to Liu Wentian, this country bumpkin? She would actually rather lose her job than choose him!


    Seeing as this is the case, I might as well have you kicked out of the company myself!


    Just as Hao Chengkang was about to make a call with a sneer, Liu Wentian spoke with a mocking tone, "Idiot, do you believe that you actually have no power to fire Sister Yueyue? Because you truly don''t have the capability."


    "What, you say I don''t have the power to fire Li Chuyue? Hahahaha, how ignorant can you be!" Hao Chengkang was first stunned, then burst into scornful laughter, "This whole company belongs to my uncle, and you say I can''t fire a model? Hahahaha, country bumpkin, my influence is much stronger than you can imagine!"


    Everyone else looked at Liu Wentian as if he was saying the dumbest thing, clearly believing that Hao Chengkang could easily fire Li Chuyue.


    However, Li Chuyue could only give a wry smile. In her view, Hao Chengkang had only come to the company after Liu Wentian had left, so Liu Wentian had no idea how domineering Hao Chengkang was in the company.


    "You truly can''t fire Sister Yueyue, because my uncle Hao Yuntian still owes me a favor, so as long as I''m not willing, he would never let Sister Yueyue be fired. I think it should be Hao Yuntian who calls the shots in this company, not you," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Hah, are you nuts? Who is my uncle, and who are you? How could he possibly know you? Spouting nonsense also requires using your brain, who are you trying to fool?" Hao Chengkang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Not just him, but the others also looked at Liu Wentian with scorn, thinking that his bragging was a bit too much.


    "You don''t believe me?" Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Hao Chengkang was furious and said, "Nonsense, if Ruguo my uncle really owed you a favor, then I''ll eat shit!"


    "Well, since you yourself want to eat shit, I can''t stop you," said Liu Wentian with a strange smile.


    "Hmph, quit the act. There''s absolutely no need to disturb my uncle just to fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is call the general manager Cui Yunpeng. Li Chuyue, just wait, you won''t be able to escape the palm of my hand," said Hao Chengkang with a cold laugh.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Cui Yunpeng wouldn''t dare fire Sister Yueyue. Right now, he must be scared to death of me, unless his brain has gone wrong; otherwise, he shouldn''t provoke me again, so your call will be useless."


    In fact, it had been a while since Liu Wentian had seen Cui Yunpeng. The last time, because Cui Yunpeng, along with Huang Tianhua and Zhao Li, tried to make Li Chuyue take nude photos, Liu Wentian ended up punishing them harshly with his Silver Needle. Since that day, he guessed that Cui Yunpeng must be having trouble controlling his bladder, and possibly his body hadn''t recovered yet.


    Unless Cui Yunpeng wanted to experience that inhuman pain again, he definitely wouldn''t dare to provoke him and Sister Yueyue.


    Liu Wentian kindly reminded them, but everyone else was at a loss for words. They thought this guy was really getting addicted to pretending. In their hearts, they thought, ''Back at the company, you were just a nobody, a drudge. Cui Yunpeng probably doesn''t even know who you are, let alone be afraid of you. You''re exaggerating way too much.''


    Many people felt sorry for Li Chuyue for getting involved with a poor guy, and this poor guy actually enjoyed showing off. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Not only are you broke, but you also have a sick brain. I can''t be bothered talking nonsense with you!"


    Hao Chengkang cursed and then directly dialed Cui Yunpeng''s mobile phone, even putting it on speakerphone. In a short while, Cui Yunpeng''s somewhat ingratiating voice came through.


    "Haha, Young Master Hao, what brings you to call me? Is there something you need me to do? Just say the word!"


    Hearing Cui Yunpeng''s obsequious words, Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with pride and then arrogantly said, "Cui, I want you to fire a female model."


    Cui Yunpeng laughed and said, "Young Master Hao, why so formal? Just call me Brother Cui. Firing a female model is a minor issue. Don''t worry, what happened, did a model offend you? Which blind fool dared to disrespect Young Master Hao? Just give the word, and I''ll have her in your bed in no time, no more trouble than taking a pill!"


    Hao Chengkang also laughed, "Haha, Brother Cui, you really are thoughtful. But rest assured, I can handle this myself. I''ve never met a woman I couldn''t deal with."


    "That''s right! Who are you, Young Master Hao? A super tall, handsome, and rich. What woman can''t you handle? Even if it''s the big star Bai Ruguo, if you decided to chase her, she wouldn''t be able to escape," Cui Yunpeng flattered.


    Although Hao Chengkang knew Cui Yunpeng was just flattering him, he still felt incredibly smug, especially when he saw the envious and jealous looks from the people around him, it made him even more elated.


    However, Li Chuyue still appeared indifferent, and Liu Wentian''s face held a mocking smile. Hao Chengkang was inwardly annoyed, thinking these two really wouldn''t give up until they hit the Yellow River. Fine, I''ll just indulge you!!


    Hao Chengkang said sternly, "Brother Cui, no more chit-chat. Help me fire Li Chuyue, and also, bring out her contract. Have Lawyer Zhou come over too. We have to make Li Chuyue pay the damages for breaching the contract!"


    "No problem, it''s just a matter of firing Li... wait a second!! Young Master Hao, who did you say? Li Chuyue??" At the end of his words, Cui Yunpeng''s voice began to tremble as if he''d heard something terrifying.


    Hao Chengkang frowned and said impatiently, "Yes, it''s Li Chuyue. Is there a problem?? Earlier, that Wentian from the photography department said I couldn''t fire Li Chuyue. I''ll be damned¡ª"


    Clatter!!


    A clattering sound came from the other end of the phone as if it had landed on the floor.


    After a flurry of noises, Cui Yunpeng''s trembling voice came through, "Young Master Hao, we can''t fire Li Chuyue, we can''t fire her!"


    "What the hell are you talking about, why can''t she be fired?!" Hao Chengkang was initially taken aback, then erupted in anger, "What, can''t I even fire a model? Cui Yunpeng, what the hell are you up to!!"

 Chapter 86 Dont Provoke Him

    "No, we can''t fire him, we can''t fire him!!" Cui Yunpeng repeated as if possessed.


    Hao Chengkang became furious and said, "Cui Yunpeng, have you gone mad? I''ve given you face, haven''t I? You''re just an employee, yet you dare to ignore my words. Do you believe I''ll kick you out!!"


    "Damn it, if I need to leave, I''ll leave. I''d rather die than mess with that demon again!!" Cui Yunpeng seemed to have been provoked to his limit and yelled before hanging up the phone.


    At this time, in the general manager''s office, Cui Yunpeng''s face was a shade of purplish gray. After hanging up the phone, he swore and grumbled, "If you want to die, go die by yourself. Don''t drag me into it. I''m quitting. With my connections and skills, I can find food to put on the table anywhere. Only a sick man would provoke that guy."


    Remembering the last time Liu Wentian''s terrifying ''Silver Needle punishment, Cui Yunpeng couldn''t help but shiver. He had been having nightmares about Liu Wentian in recent days. No matter what, he absolutely did not want to see Liu Wentian again.


    Cui Yunpeng felt he had got off relatively easy. The photographer Huang had even been crippled by Liu Wentian. Wentian had threatened him to take care of everything or else Wentian would come after him.


    Initially, he had harbored thoughts of revenge, but after getting checked at the hospital, the tortured Cui Yunpeng found out he had no physical problems¡ªan unbearable result.


    Now he didn''t dare think about getting revenge on Liu Wentian anymore. He even paid out of his own pocket to settle the photographer Huang''s issue, all in the hopes of never crossing paths with Liu Wentian in this life again.


    In the photography studio.


    Hao Chengkang''s face turned from blue to purple, unclear about what had gotten into Cui Yunpeng. Moments before, Cui Yunpeng had been trying to curry favor with him, but his attitude changed immediately upon hearing that the person being fired was Li Chuyue.


    Furthermore, Cui Yunpeng seemed to be genuinely terrified of Liu Wentian. What exactly was going on? Could it be that this young man, Liu Wentian, was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    Thinking this, Hao Chengkang narrowed his eyes, becoming cautious.


    The others were similarly shocked as they looked at Liu Wentian, beginning to grow suspicious. Cui Yunpeng seemed to be truly frightened of this young man. Could it be that he had some hidden depths?


    Only Li Chuyue had some inkling of the reason but she was also somewhat curious.


    She knew Liu Wentian had given Cui Yunpeng a harsh lesson last time, but as far as she knew, Cui Yunpeng was a tough character. How could he be so fearful? What exactly had Liu Wentian done last time?


    This young man was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Hao Chengkang looked at Liu Wentian, the disdain in his eyes vanished, replaced with skepticism as he asked, "Is Cui Yunpeng really afraid of you? Why would he be afraid of you?" Your next read awaits at empire


    Liu Wentian smiled and shrugged his shoulders, saying, "It''s simple. Last time, I beat him up severely, leaving him half-dead. That''s why he doesn''t dare to trouble me anymore."


    "Ha, so you just scared him off by beating him, you really are impressive!!" Hao Chengkang seemed to be complimenting Liu Wentian, but the sarcasm in his tone and the absence of caution in his eyes were unmistakable.


    The others were also taken aback. After all this fuss, it turned out that Cui Yunpeng had been scared off by brute force. They had thought him to be some rich kid pretending to be weak, but in fact, it turned out he was just a street thug.


    What good does the ability to fight do in this day and age? In the end, isn''t he just a hooligan!!


    Now, the crowd felt even more sorry for Li Chuyue.


    Hao Chengkang ridiculed, "After all this fuss, you''re just a thug, little fellow. Nowadays, being able to fight is useless!"


    He pointed to his head with his finger, "To make something of yourself, you still need this, otherwise, you must have a good family background!"


    Liu Wentian responded indifferently, "My brain works better than yours, at least I wouldn''t actively eat shit. If your brain was any good, would you want to eat shit? Obviously, something''s not right with your brain."


    "You... bastard, you''re the one who likes eating shit! Acting as if my uncle really owes you a favor. Just pretend then. Don''t think just because Cui Yunpeng is afraid of you, I can''t fire Li Chuyue. All I have to do is make a phone call to my uncle!" Hao Chengkang said angrily.


    At that moment, a commanding voice came from the doorway.


    "Chengkang, how are the photo shoots going, are you getting used to the company? What''s going on, why is everyone gathered here?"


    Everyone turned around and upon seeing the newcomer, their faces immediately took on a respectful expression, and they said in unison, "President Hao!"


    The newcomer was Hao Yuntian.


    The aura of an unangry but commanding superior emanating from Hao Yuntian made everyone feel somewhat intimidated, yet, recently he had been in a good mood for the past few days because a divine doctor had cured his father''s illness, and his face was more amiable with a few more smiles.


    Hao Yuntian had an own younger brother who died in a car accident many years ago, leaving behind a son, Hao Chengkang. He was very fond of his brother, and after his brother''s death, he treated his nephew as if he were his own child, taking great care of him.


    It could be said that Hao Chengkang could become a top-level male model today entirely because he was promoted by him.


    Today his nephew was here for a clothing brand''s promotional advertisement, and since this brand was a major client of their company, he came over to have a look. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing everyone greeting him, Hao Yuntian smiled and said, "Good, hello everyone."


    Upon seeing Hao Yuntian, Hao Chengkang immediately laughed happily, "Uncle, you''re here."


    Hao Yuntian smiled and nodded, "How''s it going, how is ''Eternity Fashion''s'' advertisement doing?"


    All of a sudden, Hao Chengkang''s eyes darted around, an angry look appeared on his face, "Uncle, everything was going smoothly, but due to the need for good results, photographer Li made some requests. These requests required some physical contact with the female model, and she absurdly accused me of trying to take advantage of her, and her husband even came here to cause trouble! It''s completely ridiculous!"


    Photographer Li hurriedly said, "President Hao, what Young Master Hao said is true. This female model, Li Chuyue, has a twisted mindset, lacking any professional ethics, and her husband is just a thug who came here to cause trouble. We can''t even get the photos we need for the advertisement!"


    Hearing the two trying to get ahead in their accusations, Li Chuyue wanted to defend herself, but Liu Wentian held her hand and shook his head with a smile.


    Li Chuyue was confused about what Liu Wentian meant, feeling anxious in her heart, but ultimately she didn''t speak up.


    Hao Yuntian angrily said, "Nonsense! From what you''ve said, this female model is far too unprofessional. And what about our security? Are they just here to eat for free? How could they let a thug in? Call security and throw that man out. When has it ever been acceptable for a thug to come and cause trouble on my turf, Hao Yuntian''s territory? Outrageous!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll have security take care of that guy shortly. Right now, I plan to first fire that female model. Such a model is simply a menace to the group!" said Hao Chengkang.


    "Then go ahead and fire her, just talk to Manager Fan in HR. As for ''Eternity Fashion''s'' ad campaign, just replace her with another female model," Hao Yuntian said nonchalantly. Firing a minor model was a matter of indifference to him.

 Chapter 87 Compensation

    "Okay! I''ll fire her right now, and she''ll have to pay a penalty for breaching the contract!" Hao Chengkang exclaimed excitedly.


    After finishing, Hao Chengkang smiled and looked at Liu Wentian, saying, "Kid, do you still think I can''t fire Li Chuyue, huh? Idiotic loser, you don''t understand the gravity of the situation. Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future!"


    Hao Yuntian also looked in the direction Hao Chengkang was looking, and suddenly, his body trembled.


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded at Hao Yuntian, whose face changed dramatically, and he turned with an ashen face to look at the still triumphant Hao Chengkang.


    Slap!!


    A crisp sound followed, and five finger marks appeared on the smug Hao Chengkang''s right cheek.


    The smile froze on Hao Chengkang''s face, and, holding his cheek, he looked at Hao Yuntian in horror, saying, "Uncle, why... why did you hit me?"


    Hao Yuntian was furious and said, "Hao Chengkang, are you saying that the little thug is Mr. Liu? How dare you treat Mr. Liu so rudely? You really have some nerve!"


    "Liu... Mr. Liu? Uncle, what are you talking about? I meant this kid was the thug, not any Mr. Liu!" Hao Chengkang protested, feeling wronged.


    Hao Yuntian had always been quite indulgent with Hao Chengkang, this being the first time he had hit him. Clearly, Mr. Liu held considerable importance in Hao Yuntian''s heart, but Hao Chengkang felt deeply wronged. Liu Wentian was just a nobody from the countryside.


    Suddenly, a chill ran through Hao Chengkang, recalling that Liu Wentian had mentioned Hao Yuntian owed him a favor. Could this be true?


    Indeed, Hao Yuntian, incensed, said, "Shut up! You dare to call Mr. Liu a thug? Do you think I''ve gone blind and can''t recognize people? Mr. Liu has done me a great favor; there''s no way I could mistake him!"


    With that, Hao Chengkang was certain ¡ª Mr. Liu really was Liu Wentian, and he even had a favor owed by his uncle! Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    His face turning purple, he couldn''t understand how Liu Wentian, a simple country boy, could possibly know his uncle.


    The others also caught on, those who were initially ready to enjoy the show now envied Liu Wentian; this kid not only won a beauty, but also had Hao Yuntian indebted to him ¡ª truly his ancestors were smoking lucky green.


    Expressing regret, Hao Yuntian said to Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, I am sorry, I didn''t recognize it was you, please don''t take offense." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Brother Hao, you''re too polite. Hao Chengkang is your nephew; by all accounts, I should show respect and not hold grudges against him. However, since he tried to take advantage of my wife, I just couldn''t ignore it."


    "What! He tried to take advantage of your wife?"


    Shocked and angry, Hao Yuntian looked at Li Chuyue beside Liu Wentian. Seeing her stunning face and seductive figure, he instantly understood what was going on.


    Understanding his nephew''s flirtatious ways, he knew men can be a bit lecherous which isn''t usually an issue, and given his indulgence towards his nephew, he generally didn''t interfere.


    But now, his nephew was trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian''s wife!


    Liu Wentian had saved his father''s life, which made him a major benefactor of the Hao Family. Now, Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of Liu Wentian''s wife was like a wolf biting the hand that feeds ¡ª the epitome of ingratitude!


    Hao Yuntian, a man who always believed in repaying kindness with kindness, was now so angry that veins throbbed on his forehead.


    He glared at Hao Chengkang and demanded, "Hao Chengkang, what was this physical contact you mentioned just now? Explain yourself!"


    Where could Hao Chengkang dare to retort now, panicking, he said, "Uncle, it... it wasn''t my fault, it was the photographer''s idea."


    The photographer''s face turned pale, not anticipating such a turn of events, where suddenly Hao Chengkang was saving his own skin and using him as a scapegoat. Hurriedly, he said, "Mr. Hao, it wasn''t my doing, it was Young Master Hao who asked me to do it!"


    Hao Yuntian waved his hand dismissively at the photographer, saying, "Don''t give me those excuses. Go to HR, settle your wages, and get out, or else I''ll make sure you can''t make a living in Shenming City!"


    The photographer''s face was ashen, unable to believe how things had turned out. Initially thinking he might win Hao Chengkang''s favor, he ended up losing his job. He could only leave with a bitter face.


    Dammit, damn you, Young Master Hao, trying to outplay others but instead shooting yourself in the foot and thinking you can take advantage of someone''s wife, only to bring disaster upon yourself.


    He was filled with regret.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Slap!!


    Hao Chengkang wanted to explain further, but Hao Yuntian slapped him across the face again, furiously saying, "You disaster, do you not understand that it was Brother Liu who saved your grandfather''s life!! You even thought about taking advantage of his younger sister! How could our Hao Family ever stand in Shenming City, letting others say we''re ungrateful wolves??"


    "Ah!! This..."


    Hao Chengkang was dumbfounded¡ªhe hadn''t realized that the godly doctor who saved his grandfather was Liu Wentian.


    "Now go and apologize quickly. If Brother Liu doesn''t forgive you, don''t call me your uncle again, and get out of the Hao Family!!" Hao Yuntian roared.


    Hao Chengkang was so frightened that he trembled. If he were to be expelled from the Hao Family, he would lose everything. Understanding how much his uncle cared about his grandfather, and knowing that Liu Wentian had cured the elder''s illness, it was indeed possible that his uncle might actually kick him out of the Hao Family.


    And his vengeful old soldier of a grandfather would probably not let him off either!!


    Hao Chengkang ran to Liu Wentian and knelt before him, pleading, "Godly Doctor Liu, I truly didn''t realize that the person who cured my grandfather was you. I apologize to you¡ªplease forgive me!!"


    "So, were you really planning to eat shit? You said earlier that if your uncle indeed owed me a favor, you''d eat shit." Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Hao Chengkang''s face froze, turning the color of liver, as he spoke with tears in his eyes, begging, "Godly Doctor Liu, please show mercy and spare me."


    Liu Wentian looked coldly at Hao Chengkang. Since Hao Yuntian had given him this face, he didn''t really want to make the nephew eat shit. Finally, he waved his hand dismissively and said,


    "Alright, go on, get out of here. For the sake of Brother Hao, I won''t hold this against you. Just make sure there''s no next time!!"


    "Thank you so much, Godly Doctor Liu Wentian," Hao Chengkang said, overjoyed.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was no longer pursuing the matter, Hao Yuntian also breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Liu Wentian winked at him.


    Hao Yuntian was somewhat baffled. What did that mean?


    Liu Wentian winked at him again, leaving Hao Yuntian completely confused. What was going on?? What did it mean??


    "Ahem..."


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat a few times, then raised an eyebrow and smiled, saying, "Eh, Brother Hao, the photographer just said that this ad campaign is about a couple''s clothing theme. They need a male and a female model to kiss. I think, well, it''s just work, isn''t it!! Ahem, by the way, I wanted to say, I can also work as a model part-time, and I won''t even charge!!"


    By the end of his speech, Liu Wentian winked at Hao Yuntian again, who then realized that Brother Liu wanted to do the ad campaign with the younger sister, and even snap a photo together as a keepsake!!


    Understanding Liu Wentian''s intention, Hao Yuntian winked back at Liu Wentian, indicating "I understand," while even a bit of sleaziness appeared on his usually stern face.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, you little rascal, what nonsense are you talking about, how dare you!! Who''s going to kiss you!!"


    Li Chuyue was still initially astonished by when Liu Wentian had cured Hao''s father''s illness, but upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she clearly understood his intentions. Her cheeks turned a rosy hue, bashfully unable to cope.


    Yet, for some reason, hearing Liu Wentian say such a thing in front of so many people gave her a sweet feeling inside, and she wasn''t the least bit disgusted.


    She feigned anger and said, "Cheeky youngster, you''re trying to take advantage of me, aren''t you? Your nerve has really grown!!"


    Liu Wentian looked innocent and said, "Sister Yueyue, what are you talking about? It''s all for work, you''re falsely accusing me!!"


    Was Liu Wentian really trying to take advantage of Li Chuyue?


    Yes, he was trying to take advantage...


    For Li Chuyue, he felt a strong desire to possess, which was why he had been so angry when he saw Hao Chengkang trying to take advantage of her earlier.


    This desire to possess wasn''t just about liking a beautiful woman; it was a love that came from deep within his heart. Or to put it more sentimentally, he loved this woman.


    When had he fallen in love?


    Maybe it was when she had stubbornly dragged him to the hospital while he had a cold; maybe it was when she had warmly inquired over the phone whether he had found a job after he first arrived in Shenming City; maybe it was when he was eating messily in a Western restaurant, getting disparaged by others, and Li Chuyue gently smiled at him; or maybe it was the first time he saw her warm and radiant smile...

 Chapter 88 Charming and Attractive

    This woman was tender as water, a color that stirred the soul, ensuring his world never knew despair.


    When he first received the inheritance from Sheng Tianzhan, he thought he would follow in Sheng''s footsteps, disregarding the matters of love between men and women, wholly pursuing the ultimate in martial arts. But in the end, he was not Sheng Tianzhan; he was Liu Wentian. He had his own emotions; he was merely an ordinary man.


    "Alright, Sister Yueyue, yes, I do want to take advantage of you, and I won''t allow any other man to do so. In this world, only I can. Do I make myself clear?" Liu Wentian suddenly said arrogantly, grabbing Li Chuyue''s hands with a serious tone.


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, you... you..."


    Li Chuyue never expected Liu Wentian to suddenly grab her hands and declare such possessive words.


    She felt as if her heart had melted, the air seemed sweet, and the whole world was filled with bright and captivating beauty.


    Li Chuyue felt she had never been this happy before, but a woman''s modesty prevented her from saying, "Then, I''ll only let you take advantage of me."


    Blushing with embarrassment and annoyance, she said, "What nonsense are you spouting? There are so many people watching, you little pervert. You said it was for work, right? Fine, if you want to shoot, then shoot, but only kissing is allowed, no other funny business!"


    "Heh, of course, there aren''t just the two of us here, how could I possibly do anything else? If I were to do something else, it''ll be when we are alone," Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Hao Chengkang laughed heartily at their lovey-dovey display, saying, "Hahaha, Brother Liu Wentian, rest assured, I''ll find the best photographer right away. You have the potential of a professional male model, way better than Chengkang!!"


    Standing aside, Hao Chengkang''s mouth twitched as he fought back tears, thinking to himself how his uncle suddenly recognized Liu Wentian''s modeling potential, even claiming he was much better than himself. It was outright flattery.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call the best photographer over here!" Hao Yuntian glared at Hao Chengkang and ordered.


    "Yes, Uncle, I''ll go right now¡­ no, I mean, I''ll call them now," Hao Chengkang said, startled into action.


    Located right next to the photography studio, the photography department was not far, and it wasn''t long before a tall and thin middle-aged man walked in.


    As for Hao Chengkang, he didn''t come back. Now, whenever he saw Liu Wentian, he felt a pain in his face, sensing mockery in every glance directed at him. Where would he have the desire to return?


    When Hao Yuntian saw the man, he said, "Photographer Yan, come here, let me tell you how to shoot this advertisement."


    The photographer named Yan, who had just entered, was a bit confused. The company''s behind-the-scenes big boss was actually going to teach him how to shoot an advertisement? It was just a few promotional images, his strong suit. What could a businessman teach him?


    Nevertheless, he approached Hao Yuntian respectfully. Hao whispered something in Photographer Yan''s ear, and the photographer nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    In just a moment, Liu Wentian changed into the same shorts and shoes as Hao Chengkang earlier, baring his torso.


    Initially appearing unremarkable, Liu Wentian revealed a well-built physique with clean lines once his shirt was off. Though not exaggerated, there was a symmetrical beauty to his muscles, seemingly full of explosive power. It made Li Chuyue''s heart race and her face flush. Even the female assistant nearby had a twinkle in her eye, surprised to see such a figure on this young man.


    "How about that, Sister Yueyue, is your husband''s body up to par?" Liu Wentian asked with a smug smile.


    Li Chuyue reached out to lightly pinch Liu Wentian''s waist with her fair, jade-like fingers, and chastised him shyly, "No more cheeky talk."


    The two followed the photographer''s instructions and stepped onto the set.


    "Okay, just like that. Miss Li, embrace Mr. Liu''s neck. Don''t be shy¡ªhold it tight, yes, just like that, turn to the side, a bit tighter, perfect. Miss Li, gaze at Mr. Liu with deep affection. Only then can we reflect the couple theme. Both of you turn your profile towards the camera, that''s it, good. Now Miss Li, go ahead and kiss him," Photographer Yan directed seriously, all the while observing Liu Wentian''s expression.


    Liu Wentian gave an expression of approval, and Photographer Yan beamed with delight. His boss had said if Liu Wentian was happy, he''d get a raise; it seemed he was doing quite well.


    But Li Chuyue''s face was so red she looked as though she could bleed, her breathing quickened, her eyes brimming with a seductive charm that set Liu Wentian''s heart aflutter.


    "You little brat, I wouldn''t take the initiative to kiss you. If someone''s going to kiss, it should be you kissing me," Chuyue said, blushing.


    "Hehe, since Sister Yueyue you''ve invited me to kiss you, I wouldn''t be respectful if I declined," he chuckled. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue reading at empire


    Having said that, Wentian leaned in and kissed her.


    Soft, faintly sweet, and moist, the sensation made Wentian''s heart race, giving him a heady feeling as if he were drunk.


    Chuyue had no idea how to respond, merely pressing her closed lips tightly against Wentian''s, her body rigid. Wentian could even hear her heart pounding furiously; there was no doubt that this was Chuyue''s first kiss.


    Wentian smiled, his heart still yearning, but he eventually pulled away from Chuyue''s tempting lips, knowing that training must be taken slowly, step by step.


    The reason he proposed the photoshoot was suddenly driven by a desire to tell the Human Sect, "This woman is mine," to tell Chuyue, "You are mine."


    "The pictures we''ve taken don''t need to be used for any advertising, just create a copy of them for me," Wentian told the strict photographer, his intention not truly about any advertising campaign, nor interested in actually placing the photos of their kiss in a magazine.


    The photographer glanced at Hao Yuntian, and seeing him nod, immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. Give me a minute, and I''ll print a copy of the photo for you."


    With that, he left.


    "You pervert, are you satisfied now? That was my first kiss," Chuyue said indignantly.


    She couldn''t understand why she had agreed to this pervert''s unreasonable demand, absent-mindedly giving away her first kiss, but at this moment, she felt not the slightest regret. Instead, there was a strange feeling that made her want to snuggle up against Wentian.


    "Hehe, satisfied, very satisfied. Next time, when it''s just the two of us, we''ll have a deeper conversation. Sister Yueyue, your kissing skills need some development," Wentian said with a chuckle.


    Chuyue frowned and snapped, "I won''t let a pervert like you get your way."


    Less than a minute passed, and the photographer ran back with a printed photo in hand.


    "Mr. Liu, have a look. This is the one we just took; the results are really good. If it were used for advertising, it would definitely be a huge success," the photographer said as he handed the photo to Wentian.


    Wentian took the photo.


    In the photo, Chuyue''s face was flushed a rosy red, her eyes filled with infatuation, affection, and unspeakable joy; Wentian''s eyes looked as if they carried a flicker of Crimson Fire, as if he wanted to devour Chuyue whole, filled with a thick, undissolvable fondness.


    The two were touching lips, both appearing a bit awkward and stiff, yet seeming to carry an unwavering determination not to part, as if no one could pull them apart.


    Anyone looking at this photo would not doubt that the two people in it were a couple.


    This couple loved each other deeply¡ªawkwardly, yet as passionately as a blazing flame.


    In the photo, Chuyue was simply too beautiful, her charming allure akin to a newly bloomed sacred blossom, nobly and decisively gorgeous, causing Wentian to become somewhat infatuated.


    At that moment, a pair of delicate hands snatched the photo away, and Chuyue, holding the photo and blushing, said, "You pervert, stop your wishful thinking; I will keep this copy of the photo."


    Watching Chuyue''s enchanting demeanor, Wentian just chuckled without trying to take the photo back.


    "Silly, what are you laughing at?" Chuyue glared at Wentian, her tone both annoyed and sweet.


    "All right, Wentian, since we''ve wrapped up the advertising shoot, let''s leave the company together. I have some things I want to ask you," Chuyue said, biting her lip.

 Chapter 89 No Sassing

    "Ask me? Okay, let''s go now and take a walk outside," Liu Wentian paused, then laughed and said.


    After saying goodbye to Hao Yuntian, Liu Wentian pulled Li Chuyue away amidst the envious and jealous glares of the other men.


    Walking by the side of the road, Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue looked like a couple out for a stroll. Liu Wentian was holding Li Chuyue''s hand; she didn''t resist, just blushed slightly.


    Li Chuyue stole a few glances at Liu Wentian. He smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, you''re looking so closely, just like a newly married bride sneaking peeks at her husband to see what he looks like."


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red with embarrassment and said, "Stop talking nonsense."


    Then, with a more serious expression, she said, "Liu Wentian, have you found a new job since you quit from the Top Level Model Agency? Have you found anything?"


    She seemed a bit anxious as she continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not rushing you to pay me back. I''m just casually asking. If you haven''t found a job yet, maybe I could help you find one? I have a sister whose husband owns a company. How about you work for him?"


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but smile. Why was this woman always thinking of his welfare, always making him feel warm inside?


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yueyue, don''t worry. I''ve found a job. I''m working as a bodyguard for the big star Bai Ruguo, with a salary of ten million for half a year. Also, I just treated a wealthy person and received ten million in consultation fees. I asked him to use that money to buy me a flower shop. Didn''t you say your dream was to own your own flower shop? I can help make that dream come true very soon."


    Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a pinch on the waist and chided, "You little liar, I''m being serious with you. Are you going to work at my sister''s husband''s company or not? Stop talking nonsense, okay? But I am quite pleased that you remember I wanted my own flower shop."


    "I''m serious, no joke," Liu Wentian replied, feeling a bit bummed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m really getting angry. Earning ten million just for treating an illness and another ten million to be Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard for half a year? Do you think I''m a fool?" Li Chuyue said, slightly annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    "Okay, Liu Wentian, stop daydreaming all the time. Let''s work hard and I''m sure we can settle down in Shenming City and have a good life. Understand?" Li Chuyue was like a wife lecturing her husband with lofty dreams.


    "Know... I understand," Liu Wentian replied with a wry face, knowing full well he was telling the truth. Why wouldn''t she believe him? Did he have to say he found a job that pays two or three thousand a month for it to be considered true?


    "Good, be sensible and stop fantasizing. So have you found a job now?" Li Chuyue gave Liu Wentian a satisfied smile at his admission, and then she asked again.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian was speechless. His current job really was being Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. Suddenly, seeing an insurance company across the street, he offhandedly said, "I found one, selling insurance."


    "Selling insurance? Okay, that''s not bad. If you''re strong enough you can earn a lot. So are you going out every day now, knocking on doors to sell?" Li Chuyue inquired.


    "It''s alright, yeah, I have to go out and make sales calls every day," Liu Wentian replied, not really sure whether insurance salesmen were out in the field all the time and just blurted out an answer.


    Li Chuyue furrowed her brows, looking somewhat concerned as she said, "Is that so? It''ll soon be summer, and you''ll be out there every day, which will be tiring and hot. Moreover, doing door-to-door sales may seem disrespectful if you are taking public transportation or taxis."


    "Liu Wentian, how about I buy you a car? I''ve made some money recently and have around fifty thousand in savings. We could get something just over a hundred thousand on a payment plan, with a 30% down payment, plus insurance, acquisition tax, registration fee, etc. Fifty thousand should be just about enough..."


    Li Chuyue hadn''t finished speaking when Liu Wentian interrupted her.


    Speaking earnestly, Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yueyue, stop it. How can I use your money to buy a car? As a grown man, if I need anything, I should earn the money to buy it myself. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Besides, I don''t need a car right now; it would be useless for me."


    Liu Wentian was right. As Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard, he had access to plenty of cars and didn''t need one himself. But he had already told Li Chuyue about his job as a bodyguard, and she didn''t believe him. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Oh well, once Zhu Wenhai finished helping him buy the flower shop, he would give Sister Yueyue a surprise. Then she would surely understand his capabilities.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wentian felt some anticipation building up in his heart.


    Li Chuyue, hearing Liu Wentian''s refusal, insisted, "No, you have to listen to me. How could you not need a car when you go out to run business? You''ll definitely need one. Come on, stop saying no. At most, you can just repay Sister Yueyue generously when you have the money."


    Having said that, Li Chuyue pulled Liu Wentian towards a 4S store not far from their memory.


    Liu Wentian, being reluctantly dragged forward, thought to himself, "I must repay you properly in this lifetime, not just for ZiTian, but I also have to repay you well tonight."


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t allow Li Chuyue to spend her money on a car for him. He still had one hundred thousand Yi on him, which was enough to buy a car for commuting, and it could come in handy when needed.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a surge of desire to buy Li Chuyue a luxury car.


    Li Chuyue''s home was quite far from the pretty model company as well. She had to squeeze onto buses and subways every day. If she had a car, her commute to and from work would be much more convenient.


    This woman clearly needed a car for herself too, yet she was frugal and unwilling to spend the money. The moment she heard he was selling insurance again, she insisted on buying him a car, leaving Liu Wentian at a loss for words. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Liu Wentian''s eyes, Li Chuyue deserved to have one of the top-level sports cars, but alas, Liu Wentian had no money in his pocket and was unable to do anything about it.


    Soon enough, the two reached a 4S store.


    This 4S store was quite high-end, with just the showroom area covering over a thousand square meters, including everything from domestic brands like BYD and Chery to luxury sports cars like Ferrari and Bugatti.


    Li Chuyue, pulling Liu Wentian through the door, took a look around and headed towards one area.


    That area was designated for lower-end sedan displays, and Li Chuyue planned to buy something just over a hundred thousand, as she couldn''t afford anything that was too expensive.


    "Eh, Chuyue, what brings you here? Have you finally decided to buy a car?" a somewhat excited voice said.


    Li Chuyue looked towards the person and smiled, "Sister Ling, you''re here too? What a coincidence."


    She was a woman around thirty years old, with an above-average appearance that was slightly plump. She seemed very happy to see Li Chuyue and approached with a man by her side.


    There was also another man with a beer belly and a slightly balding head accompanying them; it was clear that the three of them had come together.


    Approaching Li Chuyue, the woman said with a smile, "Chuyue, I''m here today with your brother-in-law and Boss Wang to take a look around and possibly buy a car."


    The woman pointed at the balding middle-aged man and added with a smile, "Oh, and this is Boss Wang."


    Boss Wang, upon seeing Li Chuyue, had a greedy glint in his eyes like a hungry wolf, but he managed to maintain a gentlemanly smile, saying, "Miss Li, hello. I''ve heard about you from Zhu Ling. She said you''re a good friend of hers, very beautiful. I thought perhaps she was exaggerating, but now I see you''re even more beautiful than she described."


    Li Chuyue smiled politely at him, but it was somewhat perfunctory, and she didn''t engage further, instead introducing Liu Wentian, "Wentian, this is Sister Ling. When I first came to Shenming City, she helped me out a lot. The man beside her is her husband, Cui Kaiwen."


    Liu Wentian nodded in greeting and smiled at Zhu Ling, "Hello, Sister Ling. Helping Sister Yueyue is like helping me. If there''s anything you need help with, just let me know."


    Zhu Ling, however, frowned and said to Li Chuyue, "Chuyue, is this the Liu Wentian you mentioned? Hehe, he really is young."


    Liu Wentian was slightly taken aback; Zhu Ling seemed to have something against him, although he couldn''t recall offending her.


    However, Li Chuyue understood why Zhu Ling was acting this way.

 Chapter 90 Not Right

    Zhu Ling treated herself quite well, only slightly vain. Before Liu Wentian found a job, she had planned to help him by getting him a job at her husband''s company. Zhu Ling did agree to her request at that time, but it seemed that she could tell she had a strong liking for Liu Wentian, so she kept saying to her, "A poor lad is not reliable."


    Li Chuyue laughed and said, "Yes, that''s Liu Wentian, we''re here to buy a car too."


    "Oh, so you''ve finally decided to buy a car?? I mean, otherwise, taking the bus or subway every day, that''s just too exhausting, not to mention inconvenient," said Zhu Ling.


    Li Chuyue laughed and said, "It''s not me who wants to buy a car, it''s Liu Wentian."


    "Oh?? Did you find a job??" Zhu Ling looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. Just a few days ago, Li Chuyue had asked her to help get Liu Wentian a job at her family''s company, so how come he suddenly had the money to buy a car now.


    Liu Wentian said, "Yes, I found one."


    Seeing Zhu Ling''s condescending look, he didn''t bother to say much.


    But Zhu Ling was persistent and said, "So what job did you find?? It''s not construction work, is it??"


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, "I sell insurance."


    "Selling insurance?? Heh, that figures, only that kind of deceptive job doesn''t have too many requirements, that''s why you were able to get it."


    Zhu Ling scoffed, then became suspicious again, "But that doesn''t make sense; you''ve just found a job, so how could you have the money to buy a car?? It''s not Li Chuyue''s money, is it??"


    Li Chuyue quickly waved her hands and said, "No, it''s Liu Wentian''s money. He even said, once he has money, he will buy me a car too."


    Li Chuyue knew that what men value most when outside is face. Although it was her money, she didn''t want Liu Wentian to feel humiliated, so she lied. Additionally, she truly hoped Liu Wentian would not be looked down upon.


    "Really his money??" Zhu Ling was still somewhat skeptical, "So what car do you plan to buy??"


    Li Chuyue said, "We haven''t decided on that yet, after all, I have no clue about cars, maybe a hundred-thousand-yuan one."


    Zhu Ling couldn''t help but laugh out, "A hundred-thousand-yuan car, that''s just too shabby!!" She looked down on Liu Wentian with disdain. Her husband owned a company, albeit a small one, but she really despised cars that cost only a hundred thousand.


    Zhu Ling felt Li Chuyue was not getting what she deserved. With her looks and figure, she could easily end up in a BMW or Mercedes, not to mention a Ferrari or Porsche, that wasn''t impossible either. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Ling looked at Li Chuyue seriously and said, "Chuyue, I will say it again, choosing a man is an art, you must be cautious, especially when it''s a future husband. A woman often only gets to choose once in her life, let me warn you, a love without a material basis is unreliable, you still have to find a mature, steady man with financial stability."


    She pointed at President Wang and said, "To be honest with you, I was actually planning to introduce you to President Wang. Starting from scratch, he now has assets worth millions. Although he''s divorced, he''s a really nice person, mature and caring. I think he''s not a bad choice. If you accept him, he could give you a car worth over a million right now."


    President Wang''s eyes lit up, and he smiled, "Yes, yes, Miss Li, I really like you a lot. As long as you agree to marry me, I can give you a luxury car right away, and you can move into my villa tonight."


    Liu Wentian was shocked, realizing that these people were here to poach his corner. Now that he had set his mind on Li Chuyue as his woman, he couldn''t tolerate this.


    ```


    He sneered and said, "Ling, based on the fact that you''ve helped Sister Yueyue before, I address you as Sister Ling. You talk as if you have Yueyue''s best interests at heart, but you''re actually pushing her into a pit of fire. Are you blind?? And you, you fat pig, your shiny bald head almost blinds people, and you dare to covet my woman, believe it or not, I can turn you into a real baldy?"


    Zhu Ling was angry and said, "What kind of quality is that? How can you curse at people?? Look at yourself in the mirror, where do you match up to Chuyue? I''ve seen plenty of poor guys like you, without money or power, yet deluding themselves that they can win a beauty. Can you even afford it!! If you really loved Chuyue, you wouldn''t let her suffer with you!!"


    President Wang also looked displeased, but he endured it and just shook his head slightly, saying, "You lack abilities, and it seems your character isn''t great either. You always threaten people; how can you be a match for Miss Li? Honestly, your kind wouldn''t even get through the door if you applied at my company, only capable of talking big but unable to handle important matters."


    Zhu Ling agreed, saying, "Exactly, if you think I''m looking down on you and you believe you''re better than President Wang, then why don''t you buy Chuyue a car to see? That way, she wouldn''t have to squeeze into buses and subways every day and suffer. But do you have the money?? I bet you could struggle your whole life and still wouldn''t be able to afford a BMW!!"


    "So you''re sure I can''t afford a BMW?" Liu Wentian said, annoyed.


    Zhu Ling scoffed, "Of course. Do you think selling insurance is that profitable? You''re just a little worker, getting ahead of yourself."


    "Enough, don''t say any more!!"


    Li Chuyue raised her voice, displeased, "Sister Ling, I respect you because you''ve helped me, but I''m not a little girl, I understand what I want. Liu Wentian isn''t as bad as you think. At least in my eyes, he''s outstanding. He has many qualities other men don''t."


    Seeing Li Chuyue''s displeased face, Zhu Ling didn''t say more, but still glared at Liu Wentian, not taking Li Chuyue''s words seriously.


    At this, President Wang''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said, "Make way, make way, don''t block the door."


    Zhu Ling was startled and asked, confused, "President Wang, what''s going on??"


    Zhu Ling''s husband, who hadn''t said much, also looked alarmed and pulled Zhu Ling aside, saying, "Don''t talk. Zhu Wenhai is coming. If we make a bad impression on him, we''re done for."


    Zhu Ling, hearing the name "Zhu Wenhai," shivered visibly and looked very intimidated.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    They were standing not far from the entrance, and now a middle-aged man with an elegant appearance was walking towards them, followed by several robust bodyguards, obviously Zhuang Han.


    Many people inside the 4S shop greeted this man with respect, and some even wore fawning smiles.


    This middle-aged man seemed to be leaving in a hurry.


    Zhu Ling noticed Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue were still standing still; based on Zhu Wenhai''s path, the two would be right in his way.


    "Chuyue, what are you two still standing there for? Come here quick, do you know who that is??" Zhu Ling called out urgently.


    Although Li Chuyue didn''t know who the middle-aged man was, she could tell he was an important figure and said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go. We shouldn''t block the way here."


    Liu Wentian suddenly smiled and said, "No worries, Sister Yueyue, I just thought of a way that should get you a nice car to drive."


    "Get a car? Stop talking nonsense. Where do you have the money? What could you possibly do? Just work hard in the future, that''s all." Li Chuyue said and was about to pull Liu Wentian away, but he didn''t budge at all.


    ```

 Chapter 91 Almost Caused a Commotion

    Liu Wentian pointed at Zhu Wenhai and laughed, saying, "I don''t have money, but it''s fine to let him pay for it. Although he can now have kids, I can still do him another favor, which he should be very interested in."


    Before Li Chuyue could speak, Zhu Ling, Manager Wang, and others turned pale. Manager Wang scolded, "Liu Wentian, what do you mean by ''although he can now have kids''? Are you insulting Boss Zhu? If you want to die, don''t drag us down with you! Do you know who Boss Zhu is? With just a flick of his finger, he could make you disappear from Shenming City."


    Zhu Ling was also annoyed, saying, "Chuyue, don''t bother with him. Come here quickly, and pretend you don''t know him later. This guy is totally unreliable, spouting nonsense, talking without thinking, and he even expects Boss Zhu to pay for him. He must be crazy. If he could make Boss Zhu pay, I''d kneel down and call him grandpa!"


    "Liu Wentian, stop messing around. We can''t afford to provoke such a big shot. I know you''re very capable now, and you''ll be able to buy me a car in the future. Don''t get angry just because of what Sister Ling said earlier. Be good, and Sister will reward you later," Li Chuyue said, somewhat flustered.


    "Sister Yueyue, don''t be afraid. I know Zhu Wenhai. I just did him a big favor this morning. Trust me, he will give us a car," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Looking at Liu Wentian''s calm demeanor, Li Chuyue was skeptical, "Do you really know him?"


    "Of course, look, he''s coming over."


    No sooner had Liu Wentian finished speaking than Zhu Wenhai and several bodyguards had already walked over.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue blocking their way as if waiting for them, the black-clothed bodyguards were momentarily taken aback before they swiftly surrounded the two, demanding, "Who are you, and why are you standing here? Didn''t you see that Mr. Zhu is trying to leave?"


    Seeing this, Manager Wang couldn''t hide his schadenfreude. He thought this kid really didn''t know whether to choose heaven or hell, blindly barging in, seeking his own death. He''d be better off if Zhu Wenhai''s bodyguards beat him half to death, then he could take the beauty for himself.


    Zhu Ling, seeing that Li Chuyue was actually not heeding her advice and insisted on standing there with Liu Wentian, snorted coldly in her heart, waiting to enjoy the show.


    At this moment, Zhu Wenhai was delighted inside. Having met Liu Wentian in the morning, he had finally gotten his condition cured, feeling a whole 10 years younger, at the very least.


    After Liu Wentian left, he had taken his wife to the bedroom, and sure enough, as Liu Wentian had said, his capability in that department had become strong again, and he had managed his wife quite satisfactorily.


    He had come to the 4S store in the afternoon to take care of some business. Just after finishing, he felt the urge again and immediately decided to go home and continue his effort to conceive, determined to have his wife pregnant within a month.


    While engrossed in thought, he suddenly found his way blocked and frowned. This was audacious; there were very few in Shenming City who dared not make way for him.


    Zhu Wenhai raised his head and scowled at the person in front of him, then suddenly, his surprise turned to joy, "Immortal Doctor Liu, what brings you here?"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Boss Zhu, what a coincidence. I just came here to buy a car."


    Seeing this turn of events, the bodyguards all wisely stepped back behind Zhu Wenhai, their expressions turning respectful towards Liu Wentian.


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily, "This is not just a coincidence, this is fate between us! This store is mine. Immortal Doctor Liu, whichever car you fancy, let me know and I''ll have the license plate put on right away. You can drive it out immediately. Having you in my store is an honor for me, haha."


    Manager Wang, Zhu Ling, and Zhu Ling''s husband''s mocking expressions instantly froze, as if frozen in place. How could it be? This kid really knew Zhu Wenhai and even seemed to be treated with great courtesy by him.


    Could this kid actually be the heir of an extremely wealthy or powerful family? It must be so; otherwise, how could he, at such a young age, receive such polite treatment from Zhu Wenhai!


    Instantly, a chill went through the hearts of Zhu Ling and the other two. If Liu Wentian bore a grudge against them, they were probably done for. It might appear they were doing well, but that was only in comparison with ordinary people. When compared to someone of Zhu Wenhai''s level, they were nothing but mere ants. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Zhu Ling and Director Wang, Zhu Ling was filled with regret at this moment. Her sister had snagged such a golden bachelor, and yet she had managed to offend him. If she had been pleasant and flattering to Zhu Wenhai, her future would have been set. Discover hidden content at empire


    Director Wang, on the other hand, was sweating bullets, cursing Zhu Ling internally. She actually made him try to steal the other party''s girlfriend; was she sending him on a suicide mission!!


    Liu Wentian said to Zhu Wenhai, "Mr. Zhu, I indeed came for a car, but I won''t simply take yours. I can help you with something."


    Zhu Wenhai was taken aback. His fertility issue had already been solved, and he lacked nothing else. No matter how skilled Liu Wentian''s medical knowledge was, it seemed he could no longer help him.


    Zhu Wenhai presumed Liu Wentian was too embarrassed to blatantly take something from him and chuckled, "No need, no need. Dr. Liu, you''re being too modest. Just for the favor of curing my ailment, I wouldn''t hesitate to give you all the cars here, don''t be modest."


    Liu Wentian shook his head and stated directly, "Mr. Zhu, you must be planning to have a child next, right? I''m not sure if you want a boy or a girl, but I can help you."


    "You mean to say, you can actually determine the gender of my child??" Even though Zhu Wenhai was aware of Liu Wentian''s impressive medical skills, he was still startled by Liu Wentian''s words.


    Liu Wentian said, "It''s not as miraculous as you think, and it''s no Immortal Technique. I will just need you to drink a traditional Chinese medicine prescription I''ll prepare before intercourse. For a boy or a girl, I will provide different formulas."


    "That''s still utterly amazing!! Dr. Liu, your abilities are... truly incredible!"


    Zhu Wenhai exclaimed in amazement and then added, "But really, I don''t have a preference for a boy or a girl. As long as they are my children, I will love them, though having both a son and a daughter would be best."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Then let''s do it in one go and have a set of dragon and phoenix twins. However, this will require both you and your wife to drink the Chinese medicine I''ll prepare before intercourse. Moreover, this medicine also serves to nourish and strengthen the body, which will benefit your wife''s future childbirth."


    "Ah!! Are you serious, Dr. Liu?"


    Ecstasy surged on Zhu Wenhai''s face. Even if he were signing a business deal worth several hundred million in profits, he could remain stoic, but now he couldn''t help exclaiming aloud.


    "Of course, I have no reason to lie to you," Liu Wentian said with a nod and a smile.


    "Great, great, great!! Dr. Liu, I... I really can''t thank you enough. Dragon and phoenix twins, haha, dragon and phoenix twins, excellent, then prescribe the medicine right now. By the way, you mentioned you wanted a car, right? Whatever car you want, just name it!!"


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily. At that moment, he noticed Li Chuyue standing beside Liu Wentian and asked with curiosity, "Haha, Dr. Liu, I wonder whether this car is for you or for this beautiful woman by your side??"


    Li Chuyue was somewhat distracted. Liu Wentian had just casually mentioned enabling someone to have dragon and phoenix twins, and the other party didn''t even doubt it. Could it be that Liu Wentian was an actual child-delivering Guanyin??


    Although she knew that Liu Wentian had some medical skills, this was simply too miraculous.


    Seeing Zhu Wenhai looking at her, Li Chuyue''s face flushed red. It was clear she had been mistaken again, this time as Liu Wentian''s woman. Yet lately it seemed that whenever she was with Liu Wentian, they would always end up playing a couple, and she didn''t seem to mind this, even feeling a little happy about it.


    "She will be driving it. I believe that only the best sports car is worthy of her. I wonder, Mr. Zhu, do you have any suitable car in mind??" Liu Wentian held Li Chuyue''s hand and said with a slight smile.


    This kid, how has he become so smooth-talking, claiming that only the best sports car is good enough for her ¨C shameless!!


    Li Chuyue''s face turned even redder, and she inwardly scolded him, but her smile was undeniably sweet.

 Chapter 92 A Gift for You

    Although she was happy that Liu Wentian had thought of her, Li Chuyue still said, "Liu Wentian, don''t talk nonsense. You clearly came to buy the car, so how did it become my car? Mr. Zhu, this car is for Liu Wentian to drive, not me. He needs a car more than I do."


    Zhu Wenhai laughed heartily and said, "You two stop pushing it back and forth. I''ll give them both to you. I''m giving you my ''son'' and ''daughter''!!"


    Liu Wentian was startled and said, "Mr. Zhu, when did you have children? Didn''t I just cure your illness this morning? And besides, giving away someone''s children is illegal!!"


    "Haha, Dr. Liu, you misunderstood. I''ve always liked sports cars, and collecting them is one of my hobbies. I used to race them too. My ''son'' and ''daughter'' are the two sports cars I cherish the most, not actual children," Zhu Wenhai explained.


    Liu Wentian nodded. He did remember that Zhu Wenhai had said in the morning that he had injured his kidney racing when he was 28 years old.


    However, he only understood that some men treat their beloved cars as ''wives'' or ''girlfriends,'' but Zhu Wenhai actually regarded his favorite cars as his ''son'' and ''daughter.'' It seemed he was really driven mad by his desire for children.


    Zhu Wenhai whispered a few words to a bodyguard next to him, and then the bodyguard immediately left. Within moments, from somewhere behind the showroom, there suddenly came the roaring sounds of wild beasts, the type of sound that made one''s blood boil and was utterly thrilling just by listening.


    Then, two eye-catching sports cars appeared before the crowd. Many people gasped, their eyes gleaming with fervor. If it hadn''t been for the no-photo policy, these people would probably have whipped out their phones for a frenzied photo session.


    Some knowledgeable folks exclaimed, "Oh my god!! That red one is a Ferrari LFerrri, limited to 499 units worldwide, worth over twenty million RMB. For someone who loves this car, the price could climb even higher!! A red Ferrari, every woman''s dream, it''s essentially the queen of Ferraris, likely only suitable for the most noble women!!"


    Another person screamed, "That silver-gray one is even more awesome!! Oh lord, why do we have this car here?? It''s a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, the king of sports cars, literally a ferocious steel beast. Only nine units available worldwide, priced at twenty-five million RMB before taxes overseas, and it would cost around forty million RMB in China, including duties. Finding a lover for this car could easily double the price, damn, parking it by a university campus could get you a car full of beauties!!"


    The red Ferrari LFerrri was like a blazing queen, cold and noble, with beautifully designed lines, and a wild charm like a bunch of crimson fire.


    The silver-gray Lamborghini Veneno Roadster looked like a fuming iron beast, bursting with power and mechanical vibes, like a cannonball ready to shoot out and obliterate everything!!


    The women covered their mouths as they gazed at the queen-like Ferrari LFerrri, while the men stared at the beastly Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    They understood that if Zhu Wenhai was giving away cars, they wouldn''t be ordinary, but no one had imagined he would be so lavish!!


    Li Chuyue also stared at the Ferrari LFerrri; no woman wouldn''t love this elegant and noble supercar. However, she shook her head and said, "Mr. Zhu, this gift is simply too costly; I cannot accept it. Maybe you should just give one to Liu Wentian. Forget mine."


    She had just heard someone mention the price of the car and was genuinely startled.


    "No, how could that be possible? I''m about to have real sons and daughters. These two cars, one for each of you, are just perfect," Zhu Wenhai insisted.


    Although these cars were valuable, Liu Wentian wasn''t particularly surprised. After all, a few hundred millions for someone like Liu Wenhai, worth several billions, wasn''t really a big deal.


    He did give him a pair of phoenix twins, and speaking of which, Zhu Wenhai wasn''t losing out at all.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Sister Yueyue, since it''s Mr. Zhu''s kind gesture, let''s just accept it. If you feel it''s too indulgent and uncomfortable accepting it, then consider this Ferrari as my token of engagement to you. Hehe, the two cars are a pair, just like us."


    "Ah!! What are you talking about, engagement token... And since when is giving a car used as an engagement token."


    Li Chuyue was startled by Liu Wentian''s words, her face turned red and she felt somewhat bashful, she said.


    Zhu Wenhai secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs-up, thinking that this beauty was definitely falling into the palm of Dr. Liu''s hand.


    "If Sister Yueyue doesn''t want it, then I''ll give it to another woman as a token of commitment," Liu Wentian blinked and said.


    "You dare!!" Li Chuyue''s eyebrows shot up, and she instantly turned into a tigress, glaring at Liu Wentian. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, glad you guys are willing to accept it," Zhu Wenhai laughed, then looked at Liu Wentian with expectation, "Doctor Liu, about this prescription?"


    Liu Wentian said, "I''ll send the prescription to your phone shortly, along with some precautions. Don''t forget, this prescription cannot be leaked, after all, it has some ethical issues."


    "Okay, thanks, Doctor Liu. Oh, the paperwork and license plates for these two cars are all sorted out, you guys just need to handle the transfer procedures, and then you can drive them away."


    The manager of the 4S store had been standing by respectfully for a while. Hearing Zhu Wenhai''s words, he realized it was his cue to step forward and he quickly approached.


    The paperwork was soon handled, and Zhu Wenhai had a few more words with Liu Wentian before leaving happily with his bodyguards.


    Zhu Ling, her husband, and General Manager Wang saw Zhu Wenhai leaving and immediately came over, their expressions filled with a bit of fear.


    Zhu Ling cautiously asked, "Liu Wentian, what''s your relationship with Mr. Zhu? Just now, it looked like you said something to General Wang, and after listening, he seemed ecstatic. Are you guys close?"


    "I''m not close with him. I''m just a nobody who can''t even afford a BMW, how could I possibly know him?" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Zhu Ling''s face turned awkward; Liu Wentian''s remark was essentially a slap to her face.


    Stay updated through empire


    She had just mocked him, saying he couldn''t afford a BMW in his lifetime, and what do you know, Zhu Wenhai just gifted him a Ferrari LFerrari and a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, which together are worth at least 60 million RMB. BMWs are nothing compared to these limited-edition supercars, they''re just crumbs.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Liu Wentian had no intention of letting her off. He didn''t care about dealing with such people, but since she mentioned introducing Sister Yueyue to this bald General Manager Wang in front of him, he couldn''t tolerate it!


    Liu Wentian said coldly, "Sister Ling, under the current circumstances, does this count as Zhu Wenhai paying for me? You just said that if Zhu Wenhai pays for me, you would kneel and call me ''grandpa,'' right?"


    "Ah?" Sister Ling''s face turned bitter; why had she spoken without thinking? She could only look pleadingly at Li Chuyue.


    Although Li Chuyue also disliked Zhu Ling''s earlier words, since Zhu Ling had helped her in the past, she advised, "Liu Wentian, let it go. Sister Ling has helped me quite a bit before."


    Zhu Ling also looked at Liu Wentian pleadingly.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Wentian said coldly, "Then remember, don''t introduce Sister Yueyue to any more messy people in the future. They are not worthy of her. And Sister Yueyue is mine now, so stop meddling."


    General Manager Wang''s face darkened. Wasn''t he the ''messy person'' mentioned? But he didn''t dare to speak; people on his level could be crushed by Zhu Wenhai with just a flick of his finger, let alone someone who could get Zhu Wenhai to gift cars.


    Now, he could only hope Liu Wentian wouldn''t hold a grudge against him, and at the same time, he was cursing Zhu Ling''s ancestors in his mind.


    "Alright, alright, I definitely won''t introduce random men to Chuyue anymore!" Zhu Ling quickly said.


    At this moment, Zhu Ling''s husband also shot her a glare and said coldly, "You woman, stop causing trouble for others. Miss Li and Liu Wentian clearly act like a married couple, and you''re just stirring things up for no reason!"

 Chapter 93 Deciding

    To Zhu Ling''s husband, no matter what identity Liu Wentian held, as long as he could speak a few good words for himself in front of Zhu Wenhai, the scale of his company could easily multiply several times. Naturally, he now firmly stood on Liu Wentian''s side.


    Liu Wentian took over the car key handed to him by an employee next to him, handed the Ferrari key to Li Chuyue, and with a mischievous grin, he said, "Here, take good care of our token of love."


    Li Chuyue''s face turned red, but she did not retort. Accepting the key, she simply glared lightly at Liu Wentian, that flirtatious demeanor left Liu Wentian momentarily stunned.


    Next, the two of them just drove around. Liu Wentian realized he might have miscalculated. Sometimes having two cars was far worse than one, because if the two of them were in one car right now, he might be able to casually place his hand on Sister Yueyue''s thigh and take advantage.


    Determined, he decided that the next time he went to see Sister Yueyue, he better not drive, so that she would drive and he could do something else.


    Li Chuyue, driving the Ferrari, was clearly very happy. The two spent the afternoon driving around, looking at the scenery, but the problem was having two cars ¨C there was not even a chance to get close. Liu Wentian felt somewhat frustrated.


    Because Li Chuyue had to go to the company that evening and still had some work to do, the two of them had dinner together and then parted ways.


    As they separated and Liu Wentian was about to get into his car, Li Chuyue said "Wait a moment." In his confusion, Li Chuyue kissed him on the cheek. The warm and soft feeling made Liu Wentian want to hold her tight.


    But Li Chuyue ran away right after the kiss.


    "Hee hee, you little pervert, remember to come back with me to my hometown in a few days. Otherwise, I''ll really go on blind dates with other guys!"


    The fiery red Ferrari disappeared from view in an instant, Liu Wentian smacked his lips, touched the cheek that was kissed, his smile somewhat wistful, thinking, "It looks like I''ll be able to surrender my first time very soon."


    Checking the time, it was the end of the workday. Liu Wentian thought for a moment ¨C he hadn''t cleared up the misunderstanding with Fan Xiaoyu yet, so he decided to go and explain things to her.


    Now, whenever she saw him, she would blush and turn away. She couldn''t possibly think he had taken liberties with her, could she?


    Since he was now living under the same roof as her, it was better to clear things up.


    Having chatted with Fan Xiaoyu before, he knew she worked as a lobby manager at the Imperial Court Hotel, so he drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster straight to the Imperial Court Hotel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Imperial Court Hotel.


    It was the time for dinner after work, and after eating, many of the staff still had to come back for the night shift. After all, the hotel work was somewhat different from the regular office jobs.


    Fan Xiaoyu was in a professional suit, dignified and elegant, with a captivating figure and exquisite features, exuding an aura of a mature lady.


    At that moment, she was heading towards the hotel entrance, followed by a man in his thirties wearing a suit, looking every bit the successful businessman.


    "Manager Fan, where are you planning to eat? How about I invite you to dinner tonight as a treat?" the man asked with a smiling face.


    Fan Xiaoyu smiled somewhat perfunctorily, "Mr. Zheng, there''s really no need, I''ll just grab something simple to eat outside, you don''t have to spend your money."


    "What''s this talk of spending money? I would gladly invite you to dinner," Mr. Zheng said with a smile plastered on his face, assuming a concerned look, "You really shouldn''t eat just anything outside, many places are not very clean, especially those roadside stalls, very unhygienic. You should take more care of your health."


    Fan Xiaoyu stopped, gave a wry smile, and said, "Mr. Zheng, let me be straightforward with you. Please don''t waste your time on me, I already have a boyfriend, and I remember telling you that."


    "Hehe, Manager Fan, don''t joke with me. If you had a boyfriend, how come I''ve never seen him?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mr. Zheng laughed confidently, saying, "Besides, even if you really do have a boyfriend, as long as you are not married, I still have a chance. I feel that an exceptional woman like you deserves more than just an ordinary man. Not to boast, but I think I am indeed a very good choice. The moment I saw you, I felt that you are the one meant for me!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was left somewhat at a loss for words by his confidence. He had been pestering her for a long time. On one hand, the man was the general manager of the hotel, and on another, he hadn''t done anything too inappropriate, which made it difficult for her to just outright reject him with a scowl.


    Mr. Zheng was aware of this and believed in the saying "A good woman fears persistent wooing," confident that his persistence would eventually win over the beauty, Fan Xiaoyu.


    However, Fan Xiaoyu truly felt no attraction to Mr. Zheng and was getting a headache from him when suddenly her eyes lit up. She saw Liu Wentian approaching her.


    How could he be here??


    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered as she said to Manager Zheng, "Excuse me, my boyfriend has arrived."


    After speaking, she walked towards Liu Wentian and, taking his arm, said with a sweet smile, "Liu Wentian, you came to pick me up from work?? You''re so kind."


    Manager Zheng''s face turned gloomy in an instant, and then with a mocking smile, he strode toward Liu Wentian.


    So what if she has a boyfriend, just this country bumpkin, old Zheng doesn''t believe he can''t compete with him!!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat bewildered by Fan Xiaoyu, what''s going on? Sister Yu had been avoiding him these past two days, hadn''t she? Why the sudden warmth.


    "Liu Wentian, do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get rid of this guy," Fan Xiaoyu whispered.


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian looked at Manager Zheng approaching with a dark expression and instantly realized he was being used as a shield.


    Forget it, if I''m being a shield then so be it, consider it thanks for Fan Xiaoyu cooking for me and Zi Qing.


    "Sir, hello, my name is Zheng Hongjun, I am the general manager of the Imperial Court Hotel. You are Manager Fan''s boyfriend?? I don''t understand where you work?? Looking at your attire, why do you resemble a migrant worker??" Zheng Hongjun said with a displeased face.


    Liu Wentian felt annoyed; this guy recognizes me as Fan Xiaoyu''s boyfriend yet insists on acting like he''s about to steal her away from me and make me wear a green hat, such arrogance.


    "Do you look down on migrant workers??" Liu Wentian retorted.


    Zheng Hongjun chuckled, "It seems, Mr. Liu, that perhaps you really are a migrant worker?? I don''t look down on migrant workers at all, only migrant workers should look like migrant workers, not like you."


    Liu Wentian was somewhat amused and replied, "What about me?? Did I provoke this idiot??"


    Zheng Hongjun''s face turned colder, and he said, "Heh, Mr. Liu, watch your mouth! You haven''t provoked me, but you also should not provoke Manager Fan. I don''t understand how you managed to win her over, but even if she became your girlfriend, you''re still not good enough for her. Please keep your distance from her. Manager Fan''s appearance and demeanor are destined not to be with a migrant worker like you."


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Heh, none of your damn business, I''m with her, just last night we were still working hard at it, are you angry?? Want to bite me??" Liu Wentian, also fed up with the other''s arrogance, couldn''t help but mock.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face instantly turned red. This guy, she had never done that with him, she had originally thought he was serious, but it turns out he''s so bad.


    However, she also found Zheng Hongjun''s arrogance very annoying, so she did not retort.


    "You, you... you dare to... with Manager Fan..."


    Zheng Hongjun was so enraged he nearly spat blood; he felt his heart bleeding; that bright and lovely Fan Xiaoyu had actually been taken by this migrant worker!!


    Defeated by a migrant worker, he would never accept it!!


    Zheng Hongjun sneered, "Hmph, no matter what, I won''t give up on Manager Fan. With your kind, it''s impossible for you to keep her. A beauty is like a treasure, definitely not something for a loser like you to touch!!"


    "Oh, I''m really speechless. Where do you get this confidence from? Are you so sure that you can swipe her from me??" Liu Wentian said, exasperated.


    "Where do I get my confidence from?? Are you blind?? Just because I''m the general manager of this hotel, because I earn a million yuan a year, because I''m richer than you, is that not enough??" Zheng Hongjun taunted. "Young man, I advise you to be realistic, understand your level!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled, "Then you really can''t compete with me, your annual salary is a million, mine is twenty million, and as for pocket money, it''s very easy to earn a few tens of millions treating an illness."


    "Heh, crazy, now I see, that''s why you managed to win over Manager Fan, relying on your bragging. If you earn twenty million a year, then I''m your grandson," Zheng Hongjun laughed.


    "I surely don''t want a grandson like you."


    Liu Wentian pursed his lips, encircling Fan Xiaoyu''s slender waist. "Sister Yu, let''s go home, let''s have a baby, tonight let''s try a new position."

 Chapter 94 Blushing

    Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned crimson as she glared at Liu Wentian, this brat was really treating himself as her boyfriend. However, she still allowed Liu Wentian to wrap his arm around her and walked outside.


    Zheng Hongjun followed behind Liu Wentian with a dark expression, unwilling to give up. He said, "Manager Fan, let me take you home instead. Taking the bus at this time would be a torment."


    Liu Wentian said, "No need, I drove here."


    Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu were both startled. Fan Xiaoyu remembered that Liu Wentian didn''t have a car, while Zheng Hongjun was somewhat surprised that this construction worker actually had a car.


    But what did it matter if he had a car? A crappy vehicle worth tens of thousands could hardly be called a car, right? In his view, that was all Liu Wentian could afford.


    "Is your car a Baojun, a BYD, or perhaps a Wuling Hongguang? Haha, don''t tell me you''re actually a taxi driver who brought over your cab?" said Zheng Hongjun scornfully.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian ignored him, Zheng Hongjun turned to Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, "Manager Fan, you''d better ride in my car. Mine''s an Audi A8, incomparable to his cheap domestic vehicle."


    "No need, I''ll just ride with Liu Wentian," she replied.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu felt a profound disgust for Zheng Hongjun. She hadn''t realized how despicable he could be until now.


    Soon they reached the roadside, and Liu Wentian pointed to a nearby car, "There, that''s my car."


    Both Zheng Hongjun and Fan Xiaoyu''s faces stiffened, and Zheng Hongjun couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Haha, Liu Wentian, I''ve really underestimated you. You have no shame at all; an old electric bike and you call it a car? Hahaha, I can''t take this anymore. You really are an unworldly treasure!"


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian somewhat speechlessly. She had actually thought he bought a car, but it turned out to be an old electric bicycle with rust spots showing.


    Zheng Hongjun scoffed, "You call this old electric bike a car? Look at that one next to it, that''s what you call a real car!"


    He ran over excitedly to the Lamborghini parked next to the electric bike, eyes filled with envy and fervor, exclaiming, "My God, which super-rich second generation came to our hotel? A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, how could this car even be in our country? With taxes, it must be at least 40 million yuan. Plus, with only 9 in the whole world, if a rich fan liked this car, the price could double, that''s not impossible! This car is so cool, it''s my dream car!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Hongjun saw Liu Wentian reaching out to touch the Lamborghini and almost jumped with fright, berating loudly, "Idiot, what are you doing? Do you want to die?? Stop it right now! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me saying how valuable this car is? Someone who can afford this car could squash you with just a flick of his finger; if you''re going to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    Fan Xiaoyu also hurriedly said, "Liu Wentian, don''t touch someone else''s car. Whoever can afford such a car is not someone we should provoke. The car''s owner is probably some big corporation''s heir or something."


    "Uh... I just saw a fly on it and wanted to shoo it away. Also, this is actually my car," Liu Wentian said in exasperation.


    "Your car?? Haha, if that''s your car, I''ll eat my Audi A8! I think you''ve lost your mind, Zi Qing is dreaming in the daytime. Could you talk with a little sense?" Zheng Hongjun said disdainfully.


    Fan Xiaoyu also gave Liu Wentian a stern look, saying, "Alright, I don''t mind your electric bike, let''s just ride the electric bike back."


    Having said that, Fan Xiaoyu took a long stride and sat on the rear seat of the electric bike.


    Liu Wentian said with frustration, "Sister Yu, do you really like riding an electric bike that much? But it''s not nice to just sit on someone else''s electric bike like that. Not liking sports cars and preferring electric bikes, could that be a peculiar hobby of yours?"


    "You... you, you''re saying I have a peculiar hobby?? I''m trying to help you out here!" Fan Xiaoyu said indignantly.


    Liu Wentian took out the sports car key, pressed the button, and the door of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose majestically upwards, as if to welcome its owner.


    Sitting at the driver''s seat, Liu Wentian looked at the dumbfounded Fan Xiaoyu with a smile, "Sister Yu, if you really don''t get in, I''ll leave."


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, is this really your car? I''m getting in, I''m getting in; I''ll be there right away." Fan Xiaoyu immediately got off the electric scooter, ran to the Lamborghini, looked at Liu Wentian with a face of disbelief.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said to Zheng Hongjun, whose chin was about to hit the ground in astonishment, "Manager Zheng, remember to eat your Audi A8, alright? Whether you stir-fry it or deep-fry it, that''s up to you to decide. But I reckon it won''t taste that great. You enjoy it slowly; I won''t keep you company, Mr. Goggle-eyed."


    With that, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster roared to life, like the howl of a wild beast, scaring Zheng Hongjun into sitting on the ground with a thump. Then with a beautiful turn of the head, it quickly vanished from Zheng Hongjun''s sight.


    Zheng Hongjun looked at the Audi A8 key in his hand; compared to Liu Wentian''s ride, it was just trash. At this moment, his face felt blazing hot, as if he had lost face all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    In the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly became silent and did not ask Liu Wentian why he had such an expensive car, but rather stared out the window, as if lost in thought, her expression somewhat forlorn.


    "Sister Yu, what''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu didn''t reply but just smiled sadly. "Liu Wentian, sometimes I really envy you rich second generations: born with a silver spoon in your mouth, from the very start, your starting point is higher than others, and many worries you''ll never have to encounter."


    "Uh... I''m not some rich second gen. If I were, would I even need to rent a room from you?" Seeing the misunderstanding, Liu Wentian explained.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at Liu Wentian and with a pout, said, "Not a rich second gen, and drive a car worth several tens of millions? As for why you rent a room from me, it''s nothing more than finding it amusing. Zi Qing probably still doesn''t realize you''re a rich second gen. You rich people, why so many tricks up your sleeve? It''s not like I''m going to borrow money from you, what are you afraid of?"


    Liu Wentian forced a smile; driving a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, he had unexpectedly been mistaken for a rich second generation.


    Explore more at empire


    He didn''t try to explain further but instead said, "Sister Yu, it seems you may have some misunderstandings about me. I came to see you today to explain what happened that day. I encountered you drunk on the street, being harassed by a bunch of thugs, so I chased the thugs away and carried you home. You vomited all over both of us, so I helped you take off your coat and wiped you down, that''s all; I definitely didn''t take advantage of you."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face flushed, "Mhm, I believe you."


    "Oh? You believe me just like that? What, do I have the face of an honest gentleman or something?" Liu Wentian was surprised; he hadn''t expected to clear things up so easily.


    Fan Xiaoyu chuckled lightly, speaking warmly, "You? The face of an honest gentleman? I think you''re more like a heart-stealing thief. Zi Qing has obviously had her heart stolen by you. But I do believe you''re not some pervert; otherwise, Zi Qing would have been devoured bones and all by now."


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that just because he didn''t take advantage of someone didn''t mean he wasn''t a pervert.


    However, his face remained serious as he said, "Sister Yu, don''t talk nonsense; I just see Qingqing as my sister. There''s none of this heart-stealing business. By the way, Zi Qing is going to high school in a few days. I might not have the time to accompany her, so could you please go with her when the time comes?"


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded, seemingly agreeing to the request, then both fell silent again, with Fan Xiaoyu clearly preoccupied with something on her mind.


    After a while, Fan Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Liu Wentian, let''s go to the bar."


    Liu Wentian, as if he had misheard, looked at Fan Xiaoyu, "Sister Yu, what did you say?"


    "I said, let''s go to a bar, have some drinks, dance!!" Fan Xiaoyu raised her voice.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes widened. Fan Xiaoyu didn''t seem like the type to go to bars at all; she looked every bit the perfect housewife, who''d never go to a bar in a professional suit.


    "Sister Yu, did something unhappy happen to you?" Seeing Fan Xiaoyu''s somber face, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you want to hear about it, I''ll tell you later, but before that, I want to drink a bit," Fan Xiaoyu stated flatly.


    Liu Wentian remembered that when he previously met Fan Xiaoyu on the street, she was utterly drunk.

 Chapter 95 Worries

    It was obvious this woman had something on her mind.


    "Fine, let''s go to a bar for a drink. Tonight, I''ll go wild with Sister Yu¡ªlet''s hit up ''Xindu Mei'' in the city center," Liu Wentian laughed as he spoke.


    In Shenming City, there were over a hundred bars, KTVs, and other such venues known as "Xindu Mei," and in this city, "Xindu Mei" was synonymous with nightlife.


    Some say "Xindu Mei" is a legitimate enterprise, whilst others argue it devours people without spitting out their bones. In any case, no one dares to cause trouble at "Xindu Mei''s" nightclubs¡ªthe consequences are severe.


    The owner of Xindu Mei is a woman, known as the Black Widow.


    "Xindu Mei" and the "Black Widow" are some of the most talked-about legends in Shenming City.


    .........


    City center, Xindu Mei bar.


    Nights in Shenming City are always a dazzle of gold and intoxication, a wild dance of demons. The bar was already packed, with many people still queuing outside, waiting for someone to leave so they could take their place.


    There are two kinds of people who don''t need to queue: beauties and rich folks.


    Beauties stimulate spending, rich folks bring consumption.


    Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu walked shoulder to shoulder right through the main entrance, followed by a bar employee.


    Many people were queuing up, and when they saw Liu Wentian and company being ushered in by the staff, they started to complain.


    "Damn, we''ve been queuing here for so long, what gives him the right to cut in line??"


    "Exactly, it''s fine for that beauty, but that guy is dressed even worse than me. What gives him the right to go in?!!"


    "This is unfair! Isn''t ''Xindu Mei'' known for its strict rules?? Seems like it''s not as good as its reputation. To think I came all the way to Shenming City for business, and even made a special trip to queue up here!!"


    "¡­"


    The smiling bar employee escorted Liu Wentian inside, and then turned around with a ferocious face, angrily saying, "What''s all the yelling about?? Keep causing trouble here, do you want to die??"


    Seeing the menacing demeanor of that person, everyone in the queue shrank back, though some still unwillingly said, "Why though, aren''t we all losers here? Why does he get to go straight in and I can''t?? What about ''Xindu Mei''s rules, huh??"


    "Heh, losers?" The employee sneered contemptuously. "The guy keeps it low-key, you think you can compare?? Can a loser have a uniformed beauty standing next to him?? Do you know what kind of car he drives??"


    "What car?? That kid doesn''t look like a rich man at all. Don''t tell me he drove some fancy car here??" someone questioned, puzzled.


    Find your next read at empire


    "Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, a car worth tens of millions!! He''s a real rich guy, does he need to wear any designer clothes?? The real wealthy don''t need that stuff, you lot don''t know shit!" The employee spoke with a mocking tone, appearing smug.


    "Hiss!! Lamborghini Veneno Roadster?? That''s worth tens of millions indeed!!"


    "No wonder, when I looked at that woman earlier¡ªdressed in a professional suit, she looked like a secretary. It seems this young man is a rich second-generation, bringing his secretary here to get high after work!"


    "..."


    The crowd started discussing again, but no one questioned why Liu Wentian could get in anymore.


    In the bar, heavy metal music was deafening, colorful lights flickered, and men and women in the dance floor were shaking their heads wildly as if they were possessed, the whole scene was charged with a kind of madness as countless people vented their stress and desires.


    Liu Wentian still didn''t understand why, because he drove an expensive car, he ended up with an invisible winning ticket that made those outside in the queue green with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    He and Fan Xiaoyu sat at the bar where Fan Xiaoyu had already downed several drinks. This wasn''t about playing at all, she was clearly here to drown her sorrows.


    Seeing her face flushed with alcohol, about to pour another drink into her mouth, Liu Wentian snatched the glass away with a bitter smile, "Sister Yu, didn''t you want to talk to me about your matters? Let''s talk now then, or you''ll be too drunk to say anything later."


    Fan Xiaoyu smirked foolishly, the drunken her was less dignified but more enchanting, her eyes seductive, especially tempting.


    "Fine, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. Liu Wentian, do you know that all of you men are bastards, heartbreakers, no good!" Fan Xiaoyu said with a drunken, blurred vision and a cold laugh.


    "Er... Sister Yu, you''re drunk," Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling like he had been caught in the crossfire. All men were being criticized.


    "Hmph, I''m not drunk," Fan Xiaoyu''s expression was complex, her smile a mix of coldness and sadness, "Liu Wentian, do you understand? I told Director Zheng before that I had a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe because my boyfriend never came to see me at the hotel. But I really do have a boyfriend, even though I don''t like him, heh."


    "This situation seems a bit complicated. If he''s your boyfriend, why doesn''t he ever come to see you at the hotel? And if you don''t like him, why is he your boyfriend?" Liu Wentian was somewhat confused.


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed to be recalling something, "Why he became my boyfriend, because an ordinary woman always needs a boyfriend, needs a family, and I am just a very ordinary woman. He has been pursuing me since freshman year, and even after I graduated, he was still pursuing me. Although I didn''t like him, I never liked any man, so seeing his persistence, I tried dating him."


    "My sister had bad luck in meeting men, ended up marrying that scumbag brother-in-law of mine, and she passed away young. So when I look for a man, he must be reliable, and I recognized Li Chang as quite reliable. His family is poor, he''s average-looking, but very ambitious and seems honest, earnestly pursuing me. So even though I don''t like him, I tried to get along with him."


    She looked at Liu Wentian with a giggle, clearly talking about her boyfriend, yet her expression seemed like she was telling some hilarious joke, so funny that she couldn''t help but laugh herself.


    "Isn''t that quite good though? Coming from a poor family, average-looking, but as long as he''s willing to work hard, none of these are problems, and he will eventually succeed," Liu Wentian said so, though he truly understood that many times, efforts didn''t necessarily lead to success. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu laughed coldly, "Quite good? Haha, I thought so too. Do you know why he doesn''t come to the hotel to see me? Because I insisted on waiting until marriage before we do that, and he thinks that means I don''t trust him, that I don''t really consider him as my boyfriend. In fact, that''s not really a big deal, but do you know what he told me a few days ago? He said that his boss liked me a lot, and if I accompanied his boss, he could become a department manager and promised to always be good to me¡ª ''always be good,'' is this what you call being good to me? It''s laughable!"


    Fan Xiaoyu snatched back the drink from Liu Wentian''s hand and gulped it down, snorting coldly, "Men are indeed all scum!"


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile, finding himself blamed again.


    But her boyfriend, he really was no good, what kind of man sends his own woman to sleep with his boss just to climb the ladder? Once there''s a first time, there will be a second time; all that ''I''ll treat you well in the future'' is nonsense!


    At that moment, in a corner of the bar, a group of young men and women were staring at the two of them.


    It was the group that had been speeding on motorcycles that day and nearly hit the little loli Mengmeng.

 Chapter 96 Compliment

    The purple-haired man, Xu Yi, looked at Li Ruan, his eyes brimming with ruthlessness, and said, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, to run into this jerk here. Ruanruan, don''t worry, I will definitely kill this guy this time!"


    Li Ruan still had her purple hair and green eyes, wearing a short-sleeve shirt and black jeans, exuding a youthful vibe with an unusually stunning allure.


    Li Ruan frowned, somewhat confused, and said, "Xu Yi, are you sure you can take care of this guy? He nearly tortured you to death that day."


    Xu Yi recalled the ordeal of that day. Liu Wentian had dislocated and then reattached his legs over and over, not treating him like a human at all, rendering him still somewhat clumsy in his movements.


    He couldn''t help but shudder, but after looking around, he nodded and said, "Ruanruan, don''t worry, I know ''New Capital Beauty'' like the back of my hand. I even know the lookout here, Lycan Brother. Killing this jerk is definitely no problem! Hmm, this kid, tonight, he will definitely kneel down and beg me for mercy!"


    After Xu Yi finished speaking, he looked around at everyone proudly, as though waiting for their compliments.


    As expected, the others, hearing Xu Yi''s words, showed some admiration and said, "Xu Yi, do you really know Lycan Brother? That''s a big shot!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that when Lycan Brother was young, he alone fought off dozens of people with a watermelon knife and even killed a few. He''s a top warrior of the Blood Dragon Hall. The area of ''New Capital Beauty'' is peaceful precisely because he rules it, so no one dares to cause trouble."


    "I''ve also heard that when Ms. Qin was about to take over the Blood Dragon Hall, many were against it, but in the end, they were all found chopped up into pieces by Lycan Brother and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Ms. Qin is a respectful nickname the Human Sect uses for ''the Black Widow.'' In Shenming City, few dare to call her ''the Black Widow'' to her face.


    To these young people, not to mention the Black Widow¡ªeven Lycan Brother is a legendary figure. That Xu Yi knows Lycan Brother made all these rich second-generation boys respect him even more.


    Xu Yi smirked proudly, "Of course, I know Lycan Brother. I''ve even dined with him. But for this small matter, there''s no need to bother Lycan Brother. He''s a big shot and wouldn''t bother with this. I''ll just get Qiang Brother to vent for me."


    Qiang Brother is one of Lycan Brother''s subordinates, always overseeing the venue here. In Xu Yi''s view, dealing with a small character like Liu Wentian shouldn''t be a problem.


    Although he realized that Liu Wentian was skilled, he didn''t believe Liu Wentian would dare to strike at someone from ''New Capital Beauty''!


    The others also chimed in, "Haha, that kid is definitely dead tonight. Qiang Brother is famously hot-tempered, if the kid talks back, Qiang Brother will probably beat him to death!"


    Li Ruan furrowed her brows. She also wanted to give that guy a lesson, but she didn''t want things to escalate too much. Given that guy''s temperament, he would most likely end up crippled by Qiang Brother, which she didn''t want to see.


    Forget it, as long as the kid apologizes and begs this miss for mercy later, I''ll ask Qiang Brother to let him go. But I must humiliate him thoroughly, this bastard. He even dared to slap my butt that day, making me only able to sleep on my stomach all night!


    Thinking of Liu Wentian slapping her butt that day, Li Ruan gritted her teeth, her pretty face blushing simultaneously.


    Xu Yi made a phone call, and in no time, a young man with a crew cut came over with several people.


    The young man was not particularly tall but exuded an aura of fierceness, his eyes flashing with a chilling gleam, immediately signaling that he was not someone to mess with.


    Upon seeing the young man, Xu Yi stood up respectfully and said, "Qiang Brother, I''ll need your help with tonight''s matter. Teach that bastard a lesson. Once it''s done, I''ll throw in 100,000 for the brothers to have a drink."


    Qiang Brother chuckled, "Okay, Xu Shao is always generous. Who is the little guy that offended you? Just point him out."


    Xu Yi pointed out Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu, and Qiang Brother glanced over, his eyes lighting up, and laughed, "Not bad, there''s even a top pro beside this kid, looks like a decent woman. But, Xu Shao, are you sure this person has no background?"


    Although Qiang Brother was arrogant, he wasn''t foolish. He wasn''t a big-shot like Lycan Brother or the Black Widow. Shenming City had many hidden dangers, so it was always better to know the background of someone before provoking them.


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry, he''s just a loser. Just look at his outfit; does that look like some rich second-generation or official''s kid?" Xu Yi said confidently, his expression revealing a trace of coldness, "Let''s discuss a strategy now to play him to death!!"


    Brother Qiang, with a look of disdain, sneered, "If he has no background, then there''s no need to discuss any damn strategy. Dealing with nobodies doesn''t require brainpower; just make him kneel and kowtow, right here, I call the shots!! Xu, you just sit here and enjoy the show."


    Having said that, he took a few of his minions and headed towards Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu.


    Liu Wentian was helplessly drinking with Fan Xiaoyu, who seemed determined not to return home unless drunk tonight, and he was probably going to end up carrying this beauty home again.


    Suddenly, a boisterous voice reached his ears.


    "Kid, leave your woman for us to have some fun, then you, come with me to kowtow and apologize to Xu and his people!!"


    Liu Wentian was still trying to make sense of this baffling statement when he saw two men trying to pull Fan Xiaoyu away.


    He pulled Fan Xiaoyu closer to his side, dodging the hands of the two men. Fan Xiaoyu, terrified by this abrupt situation, clung tightly to Liu Wentian, afraid of being seized by the group.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows and sneered, "Who are you guys, and what is this about??"


    He didn''t know these people at all, and they had come straight up to take Fan Xiaoyu away, completely disregarding him, or rather, they were outrageously bold!!


    "What the hell do you mean, didn''t you hear what Brother Qiang said?? This is our ''Xindu Mei''s Brother Qiang, if he wants your girl, that''s an honor for you. Stop your damn whining!! Hand over the girl, go apologize to Xu right now, do you hear me!!" one of the minions burst out angrily when he saw Liu Wentian still talking back.


    "Xu?"


    Following the direction indicated by the minion''s pointing hand, Liu Wentian saw a smug Xu Yi, along with a girl with purple hair and others around him.


    So it was this group of rich second-generations; seems the lesson last time wasn''t harsh enough. Liu Wentian thought with a cold chuckle. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian looked at the few people in front of him and said with disdain, "Who do you think you are, trying to take the girl without a word and still expecting me to kowtow and apologize. You really think too highly of yourselves. If you know what''s good for you, get out of here now!!"


    "F*ck, this kid dares to talk back, must be drunk!! Do you freaking understand, we are the ''Xindu Mei'' people??"


    "Brother Qiang wants your woman, and you dare not give her? Who the hell do you think you are?? Believe it or not, we can kill you!!"


    "..."


    A group of minions suddenly became enraged, ready to tear Liu Wentian apart.


    Brother Qiang''s lips curled up, sizing up Liu Wentian, his tone playful, "What''s the matter, kid, Brother Cui Qiang wants your girl, and you don''t want to give her to me??"


    "You better go cure your idiocy before you come and talk to me, okay?" Liu Wentian also smiled, though his voice was ice-cold.


    Brother Qiang, hearing Liu Wentian mock him as an idiot, did not get angry but instead started laughing, the smile resembling a cat toying with a mouse.


    "Haha, kid, you''ve got some nerve. Do you know who I am??"


    "Not interested in knowing." Liu Wenxing responded indifferently.

 Chapter 97 Fear

    Cui Qiang had not paid attention to Liu Wentian''s words and continued on his own, "I''m Cui Qiang, who oversees this place for ''New Capital Beauty'' tonight. Everyone calls me Brother Cui! Are you sure you won''t show some respect?"


    After speaking, Cui Qiang watched Liu Wentian with a smirking smile, waiting for a look of horror and fear to appear on his face.


    A few of his underlings also sneered. As far as they were concerned, within the next second, Liu Wentian would obediently hand over his woman and then meekly kneel and admit his fault. They had done this sort of thing more than once, and the script had always been the same.


    No one dared to mess with the people from "New Capital Beauty." No one ever had, unless they wished to die!


    And since everyone fears death, this lad would surely beg for mercy!


    However, they were disappointed, as Liu Wentian remained indifferent and laughed, "Brother Cui, I don''t recognize you. There are thousands in Huaxia who are called Brother Cui¡ªwhat makes you so special? Why should I recognize you, and why should I show you any respect? Actually, you remind me of Baldy Cui and Big Pig from that cartoon. Baldy Cui was the clown, right? So, you''re here to be the clown too, aren''t you? I must admit, you really make me laugh!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was tense at first, but when she heard Liu Wentian''s words, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. At such a moment, he was still mocking the guy for being a clown!


    Cui Qiang''s smile froze, then his face darkened as if it would start dripping with water, "Lad, are you truly not going to show respect? You dare to offend us from ''New Capital Beauty''?"


    "Yes, I''m not showing you any respect. Who do you think you are that I should respect you?" Liu Wentian said coolly, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not giving face to your mama, not giving face to Brother Cui, then you can go to hell."


    An underling suddenly flared up, grabbed a wine bottle, and smashed it toward the back of Liu Wenmei''s head.


    "Ah, Liu Wentian, watch out!"


    Instantly, Fan Xiaoyu turned pale with fright and screamed, meanwhile regretting why she had insisted on bringing Liu Wentian to the bar tonight. If they hadn''t come to the bar, none of this would have happened!


    Cui Qiang was calm and cold-eyed, as if everything was proceeding according to plan, just waiting for the moment Liu Wentian fell into a pool of blood, then he would take the uniformed beauty for some fun.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    The next instant, a bang resounded, followed by a scream.


    Cui Qiang''s smile grew even brighter, but suddenly he sensed something was amiss¡ªwhy did this scream sound so familiar?


    Cui Qiang turned his head to look, his eye twitching a few times. The underling who had attempted to ambush Liu Wentian was now covered in blood, screaming, with bits of glass in his hair, while the broken wine bottle lay at his feet.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Qiang exclaimed, "Damn it, how could you hit your own head with the wine bottle?"


    Liu Wentian also smiled at the screaming underling, "Really, what''s wrong with you? Why do you fancy smashing a bottle on yourself? Are you trying to show us the Iron Head Technique?"


    "Damn it, you little bastard, did you do this?" Cui Qiang roared at Liu Wentian.


    By now, everyone in the bar had noticed the commotion, especially with Cui Qiang here. The DJ immediately stopped the music, and people stopped dancing, all curious to see what was happening here.


    It was suddenly everyone''s focus.


    Seeing the conflict between Liu Wentian and Cui Qiang, everyone felt a bit sorry for him.


    In their eyes, Cui Qiang was always a hot-tempered character. Offending him meant this lad might not die, but he''d surely be skinned. Before this, there had been a rich second-generation guy who had a quarrel with Cui Qiang over a woman in the bar; the next day, his body was found in the suburbs.


    Faced with Cui Qiang''s interrogation, Liu Wentian grinned, "What evidence do you have that I did anything? Maybe your underling is just sick in the head. After all, whatever the boss is like, so are his underlings."


    "Hey brat, I didn''t see that coming, you do have some guts, Wentian. I think I underestimated you!" Cui Qiang said coldly.


    Liu Wentian replied, "Cut the crap. If we''re going to fight, let''s get on with it."


    Truthfully, Cui Qiang didn''t want to start a fight directly. Xindu Mei had its rules and stepping in for someone was already bending them. If it escalated to a conflict with the customers, it would be tough to explain to his boss afterward.


    Cui Qiang furrowed his brows, hesitating whether to take action by cutting down this brat. Although it would be problematic later, it wasn''t something he couldn''t handle; getting scolded by his boss was inevitable.


    At that moment, a tall and skinny underling stepped forward and said to Liu Wentian, "Hey brat, quite bold of you, huh? We won''t bully you. With so many of us, you''d definitely be at a disadvantage in a fight. How about this, we compete in drinking instead. If I drink you under the table, you''ll have to hand over the girl and kneel to beg Xu Yi for mercy! Do you dare?"


    Upon hearing his underling''s words, joy rose in Cui Qiang''s heart. How could he have forgotten about this underling? Having him around was exactly for moments like this¡ªto get others completely drunk.


    The bystanders, upon seeing the tall and skinny underling, exclaimed in shock.


    "Holy shit, the ''Drinking God'' is stepping in; that kid is screwed."


    "Who''s the ''Drinking God''? Is he really that good at drinking?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, the guy who can down over three kilograms of purple wine without batting an eye¡ªdo you think he''s not badass? Would they call him the ''Drinking God'' otherwise?"


    "Really? That guy looks so thin; he doesn''t look like he can drink that much?"


    "You know nothing, that''s what they call ''a master never reveals his full potential.'' If this brat agrees, he''s surely doomed. It''s just a pity that the beauty is going to get wrecked."


    "If the brat agrees, he''s done for. Once he''s drunk to the floor, even if he''s supposed to kneel, it won''t be possible anymore, and then Cui Qiang and the others will really have a go at him!"


    "..."


    The crowd debated fiercely, many clearly held the underling in high regard. In their eyes, the current issue was whether Liu Wentian would fall into the trap Cui Qiang and the ''Drinking God'' had set.


    If he jumped in, that would be a dead end for him!


    Liu Wentian''s ears were exceptionally sharp; he heard every word the Human Sect said without missing a beat. With a playful smile, he turned to the ''Drinking God'' and asked, "So you can drink a lot?"


    "What''s up, scared? If you''re scared, just scram and leave the girl behind," the Drinking God taunted.


    "Liu Wentian, don''t agree to their terms. They''re trying to get you drunk. Don''t fall for their provocation!" Fan Xiaoyu said anxiously. Right now, Liu Wentian was her only support. If he really got drunk, she would be finished.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine," Liu Wentian reassured Fan Xiaoyu with a nonchalant smile, then looked at the Drinking God, "What do I get if I win?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian take the bait, the Drinking God internally cursed him for being a fool, then said with a smile, "If you win, we''ll agree to whatever you ask."


    Liu Wentian said, "Fine, if I win, I want all of you, including them," he pointed to Xu Yi and Li Ruan''s group, "to kneel and call me ''grandpa.''"


    Whoa!!


    The bar erupted in an uproar, the Human Sect thought they had heard wrong. This kid was actually demanding Xindu Mei''s men to kneel before him and even call him ''grandpa.'' Even if it was improbable that he would win, merely uttering these words was a slap in the face to Xindu Mei!


    Bold! Utterly reckless!

 Chapter 98 Heart-pounding and Fearful

    Human Sect members silently made their assessments of Liu Wentian, some with admiration, others with sneering laughter.


    Xu Yi and Li Ruan''s expressions also changed, with Xu Yi barely concealing his contemptuous smile. He didn''t believe that the ''God of Booze'' could lose, and even if he could, did this kid really dare to make Brother Qiang kneel down??


    If he truly dared, before that, Brother Qiang would chop him into a bloody mess!!


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, looked extremely troubled, not because she was afraid of kneeling to Liu Wentian, for she also believed that Liu Wentian had no chance of winning. But now that Liu Wentian had spoken such words, he had slapped the face of "Xin Du Mei", meaning she couldn''t possibly protect him any longer. Once Liu Wentian got drunk, his fate would likely be stuffed into a sack, weighted with rocks, and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Although she loved to have fun and was annoyed by Liu Wentian for embarrassing her place, she didn''t really want to kill a person!!


    Li Ruan bit her lip, thinking that if things really went south, she would call her older sister later to help save this kid.


    Brother Qiang began to laugh, his fury reaching a boiling point, his smile filled with brutality that sent shivers down the spines of the Human Sect.


    "Kid, you''re truly courting death, wanting me to kneel down for you?? Fine! If you can outdrink the ''God of Booze'', I''ll kneel for you!"


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, let''s start drinking," Liu Wentian said.


    The God of Booze laughed boisterously, saying, "Kid, don''t say I won''t go easy on you. What do you want to drink? Vodka? Brandy? Maotai? Er Guo Tou? Pick whatever you like!"


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Let''s save some time, I still need to hurry back. Whatever is the strongest, that''s what I''ll drink."


    He looked towards the bartender, "What''s the strongest alcohol you''ve got here? Bring out a few bottles." Then he laughed again and said, "Oh, and the loser pays for the drinks."


    Boastful, his words were even more boastful than those of the God of Booze!!


    Liu Wentian''s words were essentially saying that he was sure to be the final winner!!


    Enraged beyond measure, the God of Booze thought, Damn, this guy is even better at showing off than I am. Still thinking of going back? Will you even live to do so??


    The bartender hesitated, then with a strange expression, said, "Sir, are you really sure you want to drink the strongest alcohol we have here?"


    Liu Wentian confirmed, "Yes. What''s the strongest alcohol you have?"


    The bartender replied with gravity, "The strongest drink we have here was concocted by Sister Qin. It''s called ''Death in an Instant''. The alcohol content is about 97%, and I can mix it, but I suggest you don''t use this drink for the contest. If you accidentally have a few too many, someone could really die."


    97% alcohol, nearly pure ethanol. Even seasoned drinkers could hardly take more than one or two shots. Using this alcohol for a contest, spurred on by the atmosphere and drinking a few extra shots... that really could lead to alcohol poisoning and death!!


    "No worries, let''s go with that one. ''Death in an Instant''. Although the name is simple, it kinda makes me look forward to it. Could it really give a person a taste of death?" Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    The bartender forced a wry smile. This alcohol wasn''t something to look forward to. A single mistake, and it could be lethal, but seeing Liu Wentian''s insistence, and Brother Qiang''s threatening presence nearby, he said no more and began to prepare "Death in an Instant".


    Seeing Liu Wentian choose "Death in an Instant," the God of Booze''s complexion shifted. He, of course, had drunk it before, but at most three shots, and even just those three shots were the highest record at "Xin Du Mei".


    This kid, upon hearing 97%, still wanted to drink. Could he possibly be a master??


    Hum! Even if you are a master, old man here will drink you to death tonight. I''ve seen plenty of drinking masters, but which one of them didn''t eventually end up lying under the table because of me!


    God of Wine sneered inwardly, thinking that no matter how good Liu Wentian''s alcohol tolerance was, he could at most drink two glasses.


    Being able to drink two glasses of "Death Instant" would already make one the ultimate master of the drinking table.


    Soon, the bartender had mixed two glasses of "Death Instant" and placed them on the bar.


    Liu Wentian looked at the drinks on the bar and was somewhat dazzled.


    The drink was a blood-red color, like thick blood, and this "blood" was boiling and rolling, giving anyone who looked at it a sense of dread, a brutal, bloodthirsty beauty. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, the "blood" stopped rolling and turned into a dark red rose, floating in the blood-red liquor, as if wilting in blood, it embodied a blood-colored rose of waves, carrying a sorrowful loneliness.


    "What, you''re scared to drink?" God of Wine saw Liu Wentian looking at "Death Instant" without a word, and mocked him with a cold sneer.


    Having said that, God of Wine picked up the "Death Instant" in front of him, took a sip, gasped for air, then took another sip and gasped again. He repeated this cycle three times, and the glass of "Death Instant" was finished.


    God of Wine''s face was already a bit flushed, but he was full of pride, evidently still having plenty of strength to keep drinking.


    Qiang Ge was also satisfied and gave him a thumbs up.


    There was a round of applause from the onlookers, who naturally understood the potency of "Death Instant". Not to mention drinking a glass like God of Wine, even a single sip was too much to handle.


    Some had tried ordering it before, but ended up with a bleeding stomach just from one sip; this stuff was definitely not for ordinary people to indulge in. Seeing God of Wine down a glass so quickly, they all admired him internally, thinking that God of Wine truly deserved his title.


    Liu Wentian didn''t bother with him but expressed his admiration, saying, "I didn''t expect this drink to be so interesting. I feel like the person who crafted this drink was heartbroken. This drink carries some sadness and helplessness, just like the rose in the drink. It''s beautiful, but it can only float in ''blood'', slowly withering away."


    Having said this, Liu Wentian picked up the glass and drank it down as if it were plain water.


    Liu Wentian only felt as if this drink was like a knife, cutting savagely from his mouth to his throat to his intestines and into his stomach, filling his mouth with the taste of blood. There was a hint of sweetness and a pleasant flavor among the sanguinity, like a thread of life in a realm of despair.


    Liu Wentian felt a slight dizziness in his head very quickly, but he smiled and circulated the spiritual Qi within his body, and the dizzy sensation from the alcohol disappeared soon after.


    This was clearly akin to cheating; no matter how formidable the God of Wine was, he was still just an ordinary person, how could he possibly beat him!


    "Good wine, it indeed deserves the name ''Death Instant''. It''s like a knife, piercing through the throat and gut, threatening to shred one''s internal organs. I''m really somewhat curious to meet the person who concocted this drink," praised Liu Wentian, without a hint of change in his face.


    All was quiet, as if the scene had been paused, not a sound from anyone!


    Someone was the first to snap to their senses and shouted at the bartender, "Did you serve him the wrong drink? Did you give him beer instead? His drinking doesn''t look like he''s savoring the taste of ''Death Instant'' at all, it''s like he''s drinking plain water!"


    The bartender was also incredulous as he looked at Liu Wentian but still glared at the skeptical person, "I didn''t serve the wrong drink; it was definitely ''Death Instant''. Didn''t you see what that drink looked like just now?"

 Chapter 99 Ruined Oneself

    "You...you..."


    The God of Wine stammered without being able to utter a complete sentence. He had never seen anyone drink "Death Moment" like that. Even he himself had to pause and catch his breath before finishing a glass.


    Expert! This guy is definitely a real expert! Panic started to rise in the heart of the God of Wine.


    Liu Wentian said to the bartender, "Keep the drinks coming, don''t just stand there."


    "Right, right away," the bartender nodded immediately.


    The God of Wine glanced at Qiang Ge, whose face looked terrible. He gritted his teeth and decided, no matter what, he had to win tonight''s contest!


    He quietly took out a purple pill from his pocket. It was a drug he had acquired from the United States. With this drug, his alcohol tolerance could roughly double.


    The drug could temporarily enhance his alcohol tolerance and increase his body''s immunity to alcohol. However, once the effect wore off, the consequences would be troublesome. Stomach pumping would be inevitable, and he would have to lie in bed for a week.


    The God of Wine gritted his teeth, no matter what, he had to win tonight, otherwise Qiang Ge would definitely ruin him!


    The God of Wine directly threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, then swallowed it. He looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile on his face.


    You can drink, right? Tonight, I''ll drink you to death!


    Liu Wentian saw the God of Wine swallow the drug, but he didn''t care, dismissing him as a mere jumping clown. No matter how powerful the drug was, could it really be more potent than the spiritual Qi in his body?


    Quickly, the bartender served two more glasses of "Death Moment." This time, both the God of Wine and Liu Wentian didn''t hesitate at all and directly downed a glass each in one go.


    "Well done!" Qiang Ge couldn''t help but praise.


    The God of Wine smiled smugly, but seeing that Liu Wentian still appeared unfazed, he started to feel uneasy.


    The bartender once again served drinks.


    The 3rd glass!


    The 4th glass!


    The 5th glass!


    The 6th glass!


    ...


    The crowd was already dumbfounded.


    The previous record was set by the God of Wine with three glasses, and now they had already reached the sixth glass!


    Tonight''s contest, regardless of who won or lost, had already opened their eyes wide and was set to create a new legend in the nightlife of drinking contests!


    And tonight, the winner would be the new God of Wine!


    After finishing the sixth glass, the God of Wine''s face had turned from red to pale, his eyes blurry, and his steps unsteady.


    The bartender had already brought the seventh glass!


    "I can''t drink, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink more, once the effect wears off, I''ll die. No more drinking, I''m done drinking. I need to go to the hospital for a stomach pump. I give up!" the God of Wine finally couldn''t resist yelling out.


    Qiang Ge''s face changed dramatically and he shouted angrily, "You damn useless fool, you always boast about your tolerance, claiming you never get drunk. How come you''re so useless now! Drink, if you don''t beat this guy, I will finish you myself!"


    The God of Wine, with a look of dread on his face, said, "Qiang Ge, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink...if I drink more I''ll die!"


    "I''m telling you to drink!"


    Brother Qiang finished speaking, leapt up with a loud whoosh, grabbed the Bartender by the head, and snatched the "Moment of Death" from the bar to force it into the Bartender''s mouth.


    "Cough cough¡­I''m not drinking anymore¡­cough cough," the Bartender panicked, said.


    No matter how he struggled, a cup of "Moment of Death" had already been forced down by Brother Qiang.


    Brother Qiang let go, and the Bartender fell to the ground, eyes rolling back as he passed out, foaming at the mouth, and even a stream of liquid suddenly gushed from the crotch¡ªurinary incontinence, a symptom of alcohol poisoning!


    Liu Wentian didn''t care at all and chuckled, picking up a drink from the bar and downing it in one go. He remained expressionless, as calm as a breeze.


    "I won," Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    Then, his expression turned cold, "Now, all of you kneel down and call me grandpa!"


    Brother Qiang''s face turned from green to purple, gritting his teeth, he said, "Kid, are you really seeking death? Do you think it''s possible that I would kneel to you, you dare to make me kneel?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Since you bet with me and lost, no matter who you are, you must pay up," Liu Wentian said.


    Brother Qiang''s eyes darted around, "You mean that even if it were Hyena Brother and our Sister here, and they lost to you, they''d still have to kneel and call you grandpa?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brother Qiang had lost the bet, if he didn''t kneel now, he''d inevitably gain a reputation for being untrustworthy, who would then dare to bet with him in the future.


    He brought up Hyena Brother and their Sister to set a trap¡ªif Liu Wentian dared to answer yes, then he''d have a reason to go at this kid.


    Their Sister was none other than the notorious "Black Widow," the ruthless underground queen of Shenming City. To offend her was seeking death!


    The bystanders saw through his intentions, though many disdained such an obvious trap, only a fool would fall into it.


    Yet, Liu Wentian simply said indifferently, "Don''t play these petty games, but I''ll still answer you, yes, whoever loses to me, must give me what I''m owed."


    "Damn, is this kid crazy?"


    Someone couldn''t help but exclaim, the kid meant that even the "Black Widow," if she lost to him, would have to kneel and call him grandpa!


    Such words were overly arrogant and outrageous; instinctively, the people of Human Sect took a step back, distancing themselves from Liu Wentian. Disrespecting the "Black Widow" in "New Beauty" meant this man was already a dead man!!


    "Kid, you dare insult our Sister, I''ll chop you to death. What are you guys staring at, kill him!!"


    Brother Qiang''s face was wild with joy, he hadn''t expected the fool to actually fall into the trap and, without giving Liu Wentian any more time to speak, roared his command.


    The lackeys, who were already raring to go, heard the boss''s order, grabbed beer bottles and charged at Liu Wentian, some even wielding knives.


    Discover more content at empire


    This was clearly not just a beating, but an attempt at murder!!


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, run!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened her face turned pale, her body trembling, but the two were already surrounded, there was no way to run, she was almost crying with panic.


    "Sister Yu, don''t worry, they''re just a bunch of punks,"


    Liu Wentian reassured her, and then with a cold laugh, he looked at Brother Qiang and the others, "You''re not willing to kneel voluntarily, huh?? Then I''ll have to make you lie down. Honestly, I don''t really want to deal with you bastards!!"


    Having said that, he pounced like a tiger into a flock of sheep, crackling sounds echoing intermittently around the room. In less than half a minute, a group of lackeys had their hands and feet broken, lying on the ground, wailing.


    Some could not help but rub their eyes, hardly believing what they saw, suspecting it was just an illusion. One against a group, each disabled in an instant¡ªeven in a movie, it wouldn''t be so exaggerated!


    Among the crowd were some who''d seen quite a bit of the world, their hearts now trembled.


    A master!! This kid was actually a master hidden in plain sight, no wonder he was so arrogant from the start, not even placing the fearsome Brother Qiang in his eyes!!

 Chapter 100 Ants

    Liu Wentian stood before the ashen-faced Qiang Ge, like an emperor surveying his domain, the others mere ants beneath his gaze!!


    "Well, do you want to kneel down by yourself now??" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "You..."


    Qiang Ge hadn''t expected his opponent to be such a formidable fighter. He himself had fought on the streets and considered himself somewhat skilled in kung fu, but compared to Liu Wentian, he was a complete joke.


    He forced himself to remain calm and said, "Kid, don''t think that just because you can fight, you''re invincible!! You''ve hit our ''Xindu Mei''s'' people; no matter who you are, you''re as good as dead!! In Shenming City, no one has ever dared to cause trouble in our bar. Those who have dared to make trouble here are no longer in this world!! I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or else, you are definitely¡ª¡ª"


    Crack!!


    As Qiang Ge sported a threatening grin, his hand dangled powerlessly, already twisted broken by Liu Wentian.


    "Ah!! You you you... you lunatic!!"


    "Kneel down, kowtow, I''m not feeling too good right now, hurry up, otherwise I''ll break and crush all your limbs." Liu Wentian''s voice was as cold as a machine, devoid of any emotion.


    For some reason, after drinking those few glasses of alcohol, although he wasn''t drunk, he found himself remembering certain things, memories of a woman he loathed.


    He had once considered that woman his everything and would have been willing to carve out his heart, dripping with blood, if she desired it. But in return, he received her humiliation!!


    Hate for her bred self-loathing. He hated himself for being a good-for-nothing poor kid from the countryside. Thus, he fled his small mountain village, vowing to make something of himself.


    He thought he had forgotten her, but now he realized he hadn''t. At least, thinking of her now, his mood was terrible, so bad he felt like killing.


    "Kneel down and call me grandpa, otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Wentian''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a knife poised at the edge of Qiang Ge''s heart, his scalp tingled under those detached eyes, and something inside him screamed that this man would truly kill him!!


    Qiang Ge''s knees went weak, and he dropped to the ground.


    Bang!!


    Qiang Ge''s head struck the floor, creating a dull thud.


    "Grandpa!!" Qiang Ge gritted his teeth and said.


    Liu Wentian didn''t look at him but grabbed Fan Xiaoyu, who was watching with a look of disbelief, and walked towards Xu Yi and his group.


    Xu Yi''s group turned pale as some of them tried to run upon seeing this. Yet, they hadn''t run far when they were hit on the head with wine bottles that Liu Wentian had casually picked up¡ªscreaming miserably, blood streaming, they collapsed to the ground.


    "You... you... don''t act rashly." Xu Yi wanted to run but didn''t dare, and as Liu Wentian approached, in a panic, he said.


    "My dad is the boss of ''Jia Real Estate''. If you dare hit me, my dad won''t let you off!!" Xu Yi said fiercely, but his legs shook uncontrollably; he was genuinely chilled by Liu Wentian''s ferocity.


    If he had known this guy was this strong, he would never have provoked him, but now it was too late!!


    "All of you kneel down and slap yourselves until I say stop," Liu Wentian said flatly.


    "You..."


    Xu Yi wanted to speak, but Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, a chill flashing through them that scared Xu Yi to his knees. Biting down, he began to slap his own face fiercely.


    Seeing this, although the others were reluctant, they all followed Xu Yi''s lead, kneeling and slapping themselves.


    Only one person didn''t kneel, the purple-haired, green-eyed Li Ruan.


    Li Ruan looked somewhat panicked, but she stood her ground, stubbornly proclaiming, "I won''t kneel, you filthy rogue. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t kneel to you!! If you''re capable, just kill me!!"


    Liu Wentian paused, not expecting this girl to have such spirit. He sneered and said, "Are you sure you really won''t kneel? Do you think I''ll show you mercy because you''re a woman? Hmph!! Just now, you encouraged Qiang Ge to trouble me. If I were just an ordinary man, wouldn''t you expect me to kneel and apologize, not to mention Sister Yu would have been despoiled by those men!! Why should I let you off??"


    "I..."


    Li Ruan had nothing to say in response; she had only wanted to teach Liu Wentian a lesson and hadn''t anticipated things turning out like this. If she had known earlier that Qiang Ge was even thinking of stealing a woman, she would have never let Xu Yi to summon Qiang Ge.


    "At first, I really didn''t understand just how bad that Qiang Ge was, please... believe me."


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "I don''t believe you!!"


    Li Ruan was also enraged, having been like a little princess at home and a tyrant at school. When had she ever apologized to anyone? She had already admitted her mistake, yet this rogue was still unsatisfied. If he hadn''t assaulted her that day, could she bear any grudge against him?!!


    "So what do you want, huh? Even if you beat me to death, I won''t kneel to you. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Really not going to kneel?" Liu Wentian said with a sinister tone.


    "I won''t! Just won''t!" Li Ruan was resolute yet her face had turned purple with fear and her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Fan Xiaoyu said with some pity, "Liu Wentian, let''s just forget it, shall we? After all, nothing really happened to us, and they look like they''re still students."


    "No, if we don''t teach them a lesson, they will never learn. They''ll just come looking for trouble again."


    Liu Wentian shook his head, but he didn''t really plan on forcing Li Ruan to kneel. He actually admired the girl''s feisty nature.


    However, punishment still had to be given!


    Without hesitation, Liu Wentian picked Li Ruan up, then sat down on the sofa.


    "Ah! Bastard! Pervert, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Carried by Liu Wentian, Li Ruan''s face turned red, while inside, she had a bad premonition.


    "What am I doing? Teaching you a lesson," Liu Wentian said.


    "You... You bastard, you''re going to spank me again? You wouldn''t dare!" Li Ruan said, humiliated and angry.


    Liu Wentian pressed her down over his knees and dealt a slap to her bottom.


    Smack!


    Discover more stories at empire


    "You say I wouldn''t dare?" Liu Wentian scoffed.


    Actually, Liu Wentian had wanted to find a different way to discipline this unruly girl, but there didn''t seem to be anywhere else appropriate. Surely he couldn''t slap her face. As much as she was a pretty little thing, he found he couldn''t really bring himself to do that.


    "Ah ah ah! Bastard, stop hitting! Let go, go to hell!" Li Ruan screamed.


    Smack!


    Smack!


    Smack!


    ¡­


    "Stop, stop, I won''t provoke you again. I admit my mistake, isn''t that enough? If you keep hitting me, I''ll be ruined. I just got better not long ago, and tonight I''ll have to sleep face down again. Mew mew mew..."


    Li Ruan started crying, hating Xu Yi to death. It was all his fault for saying he would teach her a lesson, and now she had to suffer a spanking.


    "Will you dare to cause me trouble again?" Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    "I won''t dare again, I truly won''t dare," Li Ruan said through gritted teeth, internally adding, I dare not my foot, I will definitely take my revenge!


    Liu Wentian frowned and lifted his hand. "Really? You seem pretty unwilling?"


    Frightened, Li Ruan hastily replied, "No, absolutely not, I really won''t dare again."


    Liu Wentian put her down and admonished, "If you come looking for trouble again, I really won''t be polite next time!"


    Li Ruan lowered her head, not daring to speak. In her heart, she cursed him, ''You sick pervert, always spanking. Next time you''ll probably spank again. I''m not afraid!''


    At this thought, her face flushed red with a mix of anger and embarrassment. What was wrong with her? Shouldn''t she be thinking about biting him to death right now? What does ''not afraid of getting spanked'' mean? Could it be that she was getting used to it?


    Impossible!


    Bastard, I won''t let you, this sexual predator, get away with this! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian then coldly glanced at Xu Yi and the others, who were still slapping their own faces, and said in a cold tone, "Remember what I said, if you trouble me again, it won''t be as simple as a slap."


    After he finished speaking, he took Fan Xiaoyu''s hand and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned back and locked eyes with the venomous glare of the man known as ''Strong Brother.''


    Strong Brother had been considering how to seek revenge on Liu Wentian. He didn''t expect Liu Wentian to suddenly look back, and scared, he immediately lowered his head.

 Chapter 101 Never Ever

    Liu Wentian said, "What? It looks like you still want to take revenge on me??"


    Boss Qiang gave a hollow laugh and said, "Haha, no, not at all, absolutely not."


    "If you want to take revenge on me, you can come find me anytime. I believe with your ''New Dominion''s'' capabilities, investigating me wouldn''t be difficult. However, let me warn you in advance, if you dare harm anyone close to me, there will be only one outcome, death!!"


    Liu Wentian''s tone was sinister, and after finishing his statement, he left directly with Fan Xiaoyu.


    He understood that no matter what, he had offended ''New Dominion'' tonight, and since ''New Dominion'' was known as the strongest underground force in Shenming City, it definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    His actions tonight not only slapped Boss Qiang''s face but also slapped ''New Dominion''s'' and ''Black Widow''s'' faces. Therefore, even if Boss Qiang wouldn''t seek revenge, ''Black Widow'' definitely wouldn''t let him go.


    He was also somewhat puzzled because, by logic, having caused trouble in this bar, it shouldn''t have been so easy to leave. ''New Dominion'' supposedly had thousands of underlings. Normally, the place should have been surrounded by those underlings by now, each eager to kill him; but up until now, he hadn''t seen anyone coming to reinforce.


    Seeing Liu Wentian and Fan Xiaoyu disappear at the door, Boss Qiang couldn''t hold back anymore and roared, "Damn it, that kid still dares to threaten me? You don''t want me to touch the people around you, right? Well, I''ll just have to screw all the women around you to death! I will definitely seek revenge. Do you really think that just because you can fight, you can rival ''New Dominion''?!"


    He viciously kicked the bar but was also puzzled in his heart; in the past, if there was trouble in the bar that he couldn''t handle, Hyena would appear very soon. Why had Hyena not shown up until now?


    "As long as Hyena shows up, that kid, no matter how good he is at fighting, will be taken down!!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Qiang." A mild voice said.


    Hearing the voice, Boss Qiang''s face lit up, and he hurriedly looked towards the newcomer, saying, "Hyena, you finally came!! But it''s a pity you''re a little late; that troublemaker just left. How many men did you bring? Let''s hurry and chase; damn it, to dare cause trouble in our ''New Dominion,'' I want to chop off his limbs and then slowly toy with him until he dies!!"


    The newcomer was a rather thin, scholarly-looking middle-aged man with glasses¡ªit was Hyena.


    Hyena did not look like a violent man but more like a scholarly merchant; however, no one dared show the slightest disrespect in front of him because he was absolutely like a demon-like figure.


    Listening to Boss Qiang''s words, Hyena didn''t say anything, just looked at him with a cold gaze that made Boss Qiang break out in a cold sweat instantly.


    "Hyena, you... why are you looking at me like that? It was that kid who harassed a woman in the bar and caused trouble; that''s why I clashed with him. It really wasn''t my fault," Boss Qiang stammered as he pleaded.


    Suddenly, Boss Qiang noticed a woman standing behind Hyena, and his face drastically changed.


    This woman, aged around 25 or 26, was dressed in a long black gown. She was tall and slender with her long hair pinned up. Her face, unadorned with makeup, was stunningly beautiful. Despite her cold demeanor, which was unapproachable like ice, she resembled a night rose, beautifully terrifying in silent bloom, thorny all over.


    This person was none other than the boss of ''New Dominion,'' the underground queen of Shenming City, the infamous ''Black Widow''¡ªQin Keqing.


    "Qin... Qin Sister Keqing!" Boss Qiang hurriedly bowed his head respectfully and called out.


    Black Widow spoke softly, "Xiao Qiang, you''re becoming more and more unruly."


    This seemingly gentle rebuke without a trace of dissatisfaction made Boss Qiang''s legs go weak and he knelt on the ground instantly.


    Trembling, Boss Qiang said, "Qin... Qin Sister Keqing, Xiao Qiang has always been diligent and loyal in serving you, I never broke ''New Dominion''s'' rules. Is someone slandering me in front of you?"


    The Black Widow didn''t respond; Hyena coldly said, "What are you, that people would talk about you in front of Sister Keqing? Xiao Qiang, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. There are rules here at the bar: no harassing female customers, no getting involved in disputes among customers, no skimming off the top. Which of these haven''t you broken?"


    Boss Qiang''s face turned instantly pale, and he defended, "Hyena, getting involved in customer disputes was Xu Yi''s idea¡ªaren''t you acquainted with his father? I only did it because of you."


    "Xu Yi? Who is Xu Yi?" Hyena frowned, saying.


    Find more to read at empire


    "He''s the son of ''Jiahao Real Estate''s'' Mr. Xu. Xu Yi said he was as close to you as brothers," Boss Qiang hastily replied.


    Hyena''s face turned cold, "So the son of that nobody boss thinks he can order you around? Are you stupid? That lousy boss has to hold his breath in my presence, and his son dares to call me a brother? That''s ridiculous."


    Meanwhile, Xu Yi and Li Ruan had not yet left, and hearing this, Xu Yi''s face turned the color of liver. His companions, already somewhat resentful for him having Boss Qiang make trouble for Liu Wentian, now looked at him with even more disdain.


    Crap, they didn''t even take you seriously, and you brag about them calling you brother? You really know how to flatter yourself!


    Xu Yi, feeling the heat of glaring eyes on him, quickened his steps and left alone, while the others hurriedly followed, fleeing from this place of trouble.


    Unable to respond, Brother Qiang could only plead for mercy, saying, "Sister Qin Keqing, Brother Hyena, it''s my fault. Please let me go, considering all my hard work, even if there are no merits!"


    The Widow walked to the bar, sat on a stool, and softly said to the bartender, "Give me a ''Moment of Death''."


    The bartender, respectful, said, "Yes, Sister Qin Keqing."


    Having said that, he quickly started mixing the drink.


    The Widow looked toward Brother Qiang and said indifferently, "Do you have that many merits? You''ve only recently joined Hyena''s side, but I believe the rules here, including the consequences for breaking them, have been explained to you by Hyena. Right, Hyena?"


    The Widow turned to Brother Hyena, who quickly said, "I''ve told him, Sister Qin Keqing. Every new guy to ''Shenming Neu'' gets his first task to understand the rules and the consequences of breaking them, just as you''ve instructed!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s follow the rules," said the Widow indifferently.


    "No!" Brother Qiang, his face turning purple, pleaded, "Please, Sister Qin Keqing, have mercy on me. I was too indulgent before and didn''t understand the importance of following rules. I beg you, I will change, please spare me!"


    In "Shenming Neu," breaking the rules results in a simple outcome: death.


    Terrified, Brother Qiang tried to rush forward and cling to the Widow''s feet, begging for mercy, but Brother Hyena, with a cold expression, directly kicked him away.


    Bang!


    Brother Qiang was kicked several meters away, clutching his stomach and vomiting fresh blood as he howled in pain.


    Fierce! Brother Hyena''s strike was nothing if not brutal!


    The lingering patrons in the bar all felt a chill, but what made them even more afraid was the Widow, who from start to finish maintained a casual demeanor, even when discussing taking a life.


    This type of indifference, embedded in her blood, was more frightening than Brother Hyena''s brutality.


    A few underlings stepped forward and dragged Brother Qiang away.


    Bowing respectfully, Brother Hyena approached the Widow and said, "Sister Qin Keqing, about that troublemaker... "


    "Let''s pretend this never happened," the Widow said lightly.


    Brother Hyena paused, unsure, and said, "But, if word of tonight''s events gets out and we don''t deal with that guy, it might not look good for ''Shenming Neu''."


    His tone was hesitant, cautious.


    "What do you mean it might not look good? Reputation is earned through action and resolve, coming from us, not others. If anyone dares to speak up, they won''t be able to speak ever again," the Widow replied.


    With a glance from the Widow, Brother Hyena dared not say another word. Knowing her better than others, he understood her fearsome nature all too well.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but wonder, if it had been someone else causing trouble in "Shenming Neu," they would have likely been hacked up into pieces by now. Why then was this guy an exception?


    Because he can fight?


    Ha, beating a few underlings means nothing. Even if he really was a good fighter, a single bullet would suffice!


    In this era, the time of conquering through brute force is long gone!


    Could it be that Sister Qin Keqing knows this troublemaker? Yet, in Shenming, there isn''t a single second-generation influential enough to make Sister Qin Keqing hesitate to seek retribution.


    Brother Hyena was muttering to himself, but he just couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 102 Instant

    The Black Widow drank a sip of "Death in an Instant," and despite the strong liquor, it couldn''t make her even frown, as if she had already grown accustomed to its strength.


    "Did he say anything while he was drinking?"


    Suddenly, the Black Widow turned to the bartender, a glimmer of something flashing in the depths of her eyes.


    "He? Sister Qin, do you mean that young man who beat the God of Alcohol in drinking?" the bartender asked, puzzled.


    The Black Widow nodded slightly.


    The bartender was very surprised. Why was Sister Qin interested in that guy? Still, he said, "He mentioned that the drink was interesting and contained a sadness and helplessness, like the roses in this drink, which are beautiful, yet can only float in the ''blood'' and slowly wither away. He also said that the person who created this drink must be heartbroken and he would like to meet them if he had the chance."


    "Is that so? Heartbroken is right, but he must hate me now. If Ruguo knew I was the one who crafted this drink, he probably wouldn''t even take a sip, let alone want to meet me."


    The Black Widow poured the remaining "Death in an Instant" down her throat, her voice deep and then shifting, carrying a tone of helplessness and resentment, her beautiful face full of bitterness.


    "Didn''t you say that you weren''t into revenge and planned to spend your life in that backward mountain village peacefully? Why did you, who once lacked ambition, come out of the mountains?"


    Last night you appeared in my dreams, and today you suddenly stood before me. In dreams, I dared to embrace you, but in reality, I dare not show myself before you. You must utterly despise me, right?"


    And the woman beside you, who is she? Have you forgotten me? Yet I constantly dream of you.


    In my dreams, I am still the girl who only loves to wear purple clothes, and you are still that simple and goofy young man trying desperately to cheer me up. When I am angry and silent, you get scared and try everything to please me; when I laugh, you laugh too, laughing like a fool.


    I said the cloud in the sky was beautiful, and the next day you cycled for three hours to the county town, and then another three hours back, bringing with you cotton candy shaped like that cloud, excitedly telling me, "Fairy Sister, doesn''t this look like the cloud you liked?"


    The Black Widow''s eyes grew slightly moist, then she blinked, and the moisture was gone.


    How much she wanted to throw herself into his arms, but she could not do so. She was no longer the untainted "Fairy Sister" but the unwilling, blood-stained "Black Widow"!!


    On the bus, on the way home.


    "What should I do, what should I do, Liu Wentian, now you''ve messed with the people from ''New Beauty,'' they definitely won''t let this go easily." Fan Xiaoyu was still very tense, her voice somewhat choked up, "It''s all my fault, if I hadn''t suggested going to the bar, none of this would have happened, it''s all because of me."


    Liu Wentian tried to console her, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, even if they really do come looking for me, I''m not afraid."


    Fan Xiaoyu didn''t believe his words at all. How could Liu Wentian alone possibly stand up to the strongest underground force in Shenming City?


    The more Liu Wentian tried to comfort her, the worse she felt.


    The two soon reached home, parked the car, and a ragged, stinking beggar approached them as they did. He hurried over when he saw them.


    "Good folks, please pity this old man. I haven''t eaten all day, please have mercy on me," the old man begged, holding up a chipped porcelain bowl to Liu Wentian.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face showed sympathy, her eyes reddening as she saw the filthy old man, reminding her of her elderly parents back home. She immediately took out her wallet, pulling out a large bill.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yu, put your money away, there''s no need to give money to this kind of person." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fan Xiaoyu was stunned, then somewhat angry, "Liu Wentian, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ''this kind of person''? Just because he''s a beggar, do you look down on him? It''s fine if you don''t pity him, but why attack him? He''s old, and begging is probably his last resort. Without begging, he might not even survive!"


    "He''ll be better off dead, just die now and stop troubling the world." Liu Wentian said with some coldness.


    "You, you... how could you say such a thing??"


    Fan Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, with a face full of disappointment, "Just now in the bar, those people tried to bully me, and you stopped them and gave them a lesson. I was moved and thought you were a good person, but it turns out you are this kind of person! You don''t even have basic compassion. No matter how capable you are, you won''t gain others'' respect. Move out tomorrow; don''t live here anymore!"


    After saying this, Fan Xiaoyu felt a suffocating depression and extreme discomfort. Liu Wentian''s words had really disappointed her.


    However, she failed to notice the beggar''s face change when he heard Liu Wentian''s words. It wasn''t anger, but astonishment.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, "Sister Yu, what are you thinking? How could I possibly lack compassion? If I were a bad person, why would I stand up for you and those two girls when I didn''t even know you?" Discover more content at empire


    Fan Xiaoyu thought about it, and she also couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian was a person without compassion.


    "Then why did you say that just now? Saying such things, you''ll hurt this old man''s feelings. Although he is a beggar, but..."


    Liu Wentian interrupted her directly, "Because he doesn''t need your 100 yuan. People like him are better off dead; they are just causing trouble in this world."


    "What do you mean?" Fan Xiaoyu frowned, still not quite understanding Liu Wentian''s words, which were really harsh.


    However, before Liu Wentian could reply, the pleading look on the old beggar''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by curiosity. He asked doubtfully, "Young man, did you figure it out?"


    Liu Wentian sneered, "Obviously, what beggar has steady footsteps, deep breaths like a trained fighter, and who, upon seeing 100 yuan, shows no trace of surprise? Moreover, you targeted me from the start, instead of Sister Yu. You were waiting for me to bow down and give you the money the moment I did, were you planning to slash my neck with the knife hidden under your bowl? Am I right?"


    "Ah!!"


    Fan Xiaoyu exclaimed in shock, "Liu Wentian, are you saying this... this person is not a beggar, but someone here to kill you??"


    Liu Wentian already stood in front of Fan Xiaoyu, looked at the old beggar, and said with a smile, "He is here to kill me, but this caliber of assassin is not good enough to be a threat, how could he possibly kill me."


    The beggar snorted coldly, "Young man, I must admit, you are quite vigilant, no wonder you managed to spot a sniper that day and saved Bai Ruguo. But don''t be too confident. Do you think I would show up here without preparation? You might dodge a distant sniper, but what if I shoot directly at you at close range. Can you dodge it then?"


    "You''d need the chance to fire first," Liu Wentian scoffed.


    "You really are arrogant and confident. Maybe you are skilled, but, right now, there''s a beautiful woman behind you. I''m sure you wouldn''t want to see her get shot, would you?"


    Liu Wentian frowned, "I told you, you won''t get the chance to shoot. You are the sniper from that day, aren''t you? Who sent you, who wants to kill Bai Ruguo, you must clarify everything tonight."


    "You really are confident. Also, I am not the sniper from that day." The beggar said with a somewhat sinister smile.


    Suddenly, a red dot appeared on Bai Ruguo''s temple, and Liu Wentian''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    "I told you, I was prepared for this, you fool!"


    The beggar laughed out loud, with a face full of smugness, "A sniper within 10 meters, can you dodge it? I of course think you can''t, but being cautious by nature, I decided to start with this beauty first. If you don''t care about her life, then move a muscle and try!"


    Liu Wentian''s face turned dark as if water was about to drip from it. Honestly, if the target were him, based on his current ability, although he couldn''t dodge the bullet, dodging a vital spot was still possible, at least he still had a chance to struggle.

 Chapter 103 Baffling

    But now that the enemy was targeting Fan Xiaoyu to threaten him, he truly found himself in a passive position. The time it took for him to turn around and throw himself over Fan Xiaoyu was more than enough for the opponent to kill her.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned pale; this person was actually not a beggar but a killer, and now she was in the crosshairs of a sniper!!


    She was so scared that her body started to tremble slightly, feeling as if the Grim Reaper had already placed the scythe on her neck.


    Liu Wentian was highly skilled; could he save her?? Or rather, would he save her??


    Thinking this, a mirthless, mocking smile appeared on Fan Xiaoyu''s face.


    No, he wouldn''t save her. If he disregarded her, perhaps he still had a chance to survive. There was no reason for him to give up the possibility of living just for her.


    Although Liu Wentian was a decent person, after all, they hadn''t known each other for long, and the nature of men was always the same¡ªselfish at the core¡ªjust like her scumbag brother-in-law and that boyfriend who had wanted to send her to his boss!!


    If she died, then so be it; there wasn''t much meaning to this world anyway, full of heartless people. But if she died, what would happen to Keko and Mengmeng, and her parents back home??


    A desolate, bitter smile came across Fan Xiaoyu''s face. She never imagined she would die in such an absurd way.


    The beggar took a small knife from the bottom of his broken bowl and threw it at Liu Wentian''s feet, laughing as if a cat were playing with a mouse, "Kid, if you don''t want this woman to die, then stab yourself in the leg a few times first!!"


    Liu Wentian''s face changed, and he tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, "What, you''re that afraid of me? You have to see me crippled before you dare to come over and kill me??"


    "Shut up!! I can see you''re a sly one. Better safe than sorry, you understand jack shit. Hurry up, or I''ll kill your woman!!" the beggar snarled.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. Even with all his abilities, he was unable to use them at the moment. Hard to believe, but was he really going to die here?


    Liu Wentian crouched down to pick up the knife and said indifferently, "I can do as you said. Let her go first. With a sniper within 10 meters, I''m not an Immortal; it would be extremely easy to kill me." Your journey continues at empire


    "Liu Wentian, you..."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian, and then her tears couldn''t help but flow.


    She had thought that Liu Wentian would never harm himself for her, convinced that when pushed to the extreme, he too would show his selfish side. But Liu Wentian didn''t; he was nothing like what she had imagined!!


    He was actually willing to stab himself for her!!


    A flood of emotions overwhelmed Fan Xiaoyu, and she was also deeply ashamed; she had compared Liu Wentian with that scumbag brother-in-law and her boyfriend, which was truly an insult to Liu Wentian!!


    A strange thought suddenly entered her mind¡ªif only Liu Wentian were her boyfriend, how wonderful that would be.


    And in that moment, facing death, she suddenly didn''t seem so scared anymore.


    "Liu Wentian, run, don''t do anything stupid, don''t worry about me, just run!!" Fan Xiaoyu cried out in agitation.


    But Liu Wentian remained unmoved, just coldly staring at the beggar. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, what a touching pair of doomed lovers; so moving even in the face of death," the beggar said somewhat jealously. He had been with many women, but they were all insincere; none would face death for him willingly.


    "But do you take me for a fool? Why should I negotiate with you? What gives you the right to bargain with me? Keep babbling, and I''ll just have someone shoot. If you don''t want this woman''s head to burst open, then get moving!!"


    "Don''t you dare, I''ll do it," Liu Wentian said resignedly.


    He was truly cautious.


    Picking up the small knife from the ground, he plunged it directly into his thigh, burying the entire blade, and in an instant, bright red blood gushed out, staining his pants and running down his leg.


    Liu Wentian merely furrowed his brow, then his face returned to expressionless¡ªas if it wasn''t his leg being stabbed, but someone else''s.


    "No! Liu Wentian, stop! I''m not anyone to you, stop it, I''m not worth this! Mengmengmeng... stop!" Fan Xiaoyu cried out in tears.


    "Humph! You really are tough, now let''s stab the other leg!" The beggar sneered while inwardly being shocked at Liu Wentian''s endurance, thinking this guy seemed even more like a cold-blooded killer than himself!


    Liu Wentian pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his other thigh, blood gushing out recklessly. In an instant, his pants were soaked with blood, turning a crimson red.


    Finally, Liu Wentian could no longer stand steadily and plopped down on the ground, unable to get up.


    "Liu Wentian!"


    In that moment, Fan Xiaoyu completely forgot about the sniper aiming at her. Her eyes only saw Liu Wentian''s blood-red and slightly trembling legs as she ran crazily toward him and pulled him into her arms.


    "Why are you so foolish? We have no special relationship, why do you have to do this for me? Now, I''d rather you were just a bad guy, don''t be the good guy anymore! Mengmengmeng¡­" Fan Xiaoyu broke down in tears.


    The beggar was startled by Fan Xiaoyu''s actions, "Damn it, crazy woman, aren''t you afraid of dying, still daring to move around?? Really thought we wouldn''t kill you?"


    After finishing his words, he looked towards a dark corner to his back left and said, "Barrett, what''s going on? Why didn''t you shoot this woman just now?"


    From the dark corner, a voice with a foreign accent responded, "Haha, why the panic? This kid is as good as dead. Such a top-grade Huaxia beauty, I''ve not had the pleasure yet."


    The beggar looked over Fan Xiaoyu''s face and figure, his eyes revealing greed, then followed with a laugh, "That''s true, tonight we''ll have our fun."


    With that, he walked towards Liu Wentian.


    "Don''t come any closer, I won''t let you hurt him!" Fan Xiaoyu roared, looking like a lioness protecting her cub.


    "That''s not up to you. Just stay well-behaved, and if you amuse us well tonight, maybe we''ll be pleased and not kill you, might even take you abroad with us," the beggar said with a chuckle.


    "You wish, in your dreams!" Fan Xiaoyu shouted angrily.


    The beggar didn''t bother with her and crouched about a meter in front of Liu Wentian, looking at him with a sneer, "Didn''t you say that even if I had a gun, I wouldn''t get the chance to shoot? Now I will show you!"


    As he finished speaking, his hand moved towards his chest.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, "Even now, you still don''t have the chance to shoot!"


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, the beggar''s face changed, and he sped up his movements, but it was still too late.


    "Ah!"


    Before he could draw the gun, he was already covering his face and screaming in agony.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, from the dark corner to the back left, another scream could be heard.


    The beggar''s face was pierced with dozens of Silver Needles, including in his eyes¡ªhe was clearly blinded!


    The person in the corner was in the same situation; the moment he had spoken, he had completely exposed his position. Since a sniper would hardly move when aiming, it gave Liu Wentian the opportunity to strike.


    Liu Wentian didn''t give him the time to speak, and lunged at him straight away.

 Chapter 104 No Signs of Life

    Click!


    The beggar''s neck was snapped in an instant, leaving a fierce and terrified expression on his face.


    "Ah!!"


    This time, Fan Xiaoyu screamed in fright. She had never witnessed such a scene of murder and couldn''t help but tremble.


    A living person had just died like that, for an ordinary person, it was like a nightmare.


    "Sister Yu, don''t be scared. They wanted to kill us; now it''s either them dead or us dead!" Liu Wentian comforted, as he didn''t want Fan Xiaoyu to be traumatized. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, understanding Liu Wentian''s words, but still felt somewhat panicked inside.


    Liu Wentian used the remaining silver needles to stop his bleeding. However, he had bled quite a lot and still couldn''t stand up, so he said, "Sister Yu, help me over to that corner to check it out."


    Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian to the corner where the sniper had been. The sniper was a blond, blue-eyed foreign man dressed in black, almost blending into the night.


    The man''s face was full of silver needles, and he was blind. Hearing Liu Wentian''s approach, he shouted, "FUCK!! You are all dead. How dare you kill people from our ''Shadow'' organization? You will face endless pursuit and our organization will definitely avenge us!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "''Shadow'' organization? So it''s your organization that wants to kill Bai Ruguo, right? Why do you want to kill her? What exactly is your organization about? Tell me, and if I''m in a good mood, I might even save your life," Liu Wentian said.


    "FUCK!! You won''t get any information from me. Hahaha, remember, my organization will definitely avenge me. I''ll be waiting for you in Hell!!" The foreign man laughed crazily, then a muffled grunt sounded from his head before he collapsed on the ground, completely lifeless.


    "Damn, this guy actually blew his brains out through some means!"


    Liu Wentian''s expression changed as he saw the man''s eyes almost rolling back, blood flowing from all seven orifices, even mingled with some gray-purple liquid and fragments, instantly understanding what had happened.


    He originally had plans to extract some useful information from this man, but the man had not given him any chance to act, deciding instead to kill himself decisively.


    This kind of suicide must have involved placing something like a small bomb in his brain beforehand. If he had used poison, there might have been a chance to save him, but now, with his brains destroyed, saving him was naturally impossible.


    Fan Xiaoyu was so frightened she almost collapsed on the ground. It was simply too insane. Panicked, she said, "Liu Wentian, now that both men are dead, what do we do now?"


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment. It was probably best to notify Bai Zhongzhou and let him handle it, after all, the perpetrator had targeted his daughter.


    They had come after him probably because there was temporarily no opportunity to harm Bai Ruguo, and since he had saved her from a sniper rifle that day, they decided to eliminate him first.


    Given Bai Zhongzhou''s influence, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to handle this situation, and in terms of the ''Shadow Organization'', Bai Zhongzhou also needed to investigate what kind of organization it was.


    As for why not let Bai Ruguo handle it, although Bai Ruguo was a big star, in some sense, she was still just an ordinary woman, and naturally, it was not as appropriate for her as for Bai Zhongzhou.


    Bai Zhongzhou, who had made a name for himself in Shenming City, Liu Wentian didn''t believe that he hadn''t seen a dead body before, possibly even having blood on his hands.


    Liu Wentian directly phoned Bai Zhongzhou, who was shocked to hear that the assassin who had targeted his daughter had instead gone after Liu Wentian, worrying that if Liu Wentian had been killed, the next target would naturally be his daughter.


    After getting the exact address, Bai Zhongzhou told Liu Wentian to leave immediately, and his men would soon come to clean up.


    Quickly, the two returned home, and Fan Xiaoyu supported Liu Wentian. Her complexion was still ashen, and her mind was uneasy, which was no surprise. She was just an ordinary woman, yet tonight she had witnessed two people die right in front of her and had even been targeted by a sniper''s rifle. It would have been strange if she weren''t panicked.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian''s legs were bleeding heavily. Fortunately, Zi Qing and the two girls were not at home, which spared them a lot of trouble.


    Liu Wentian treated his wounds, applying the "Eight Trigrams Shifting Spirit Needle" to himself. With the assistance of the spiritual Qi within his body, his leg wound would heal in a couple of days.


    After a while, the little lolitas Keko, Mengmeng, and Zi Qing returned. The two little lolitas seemed excited as they told Fan Xiaoyu about where Zi Qing had taken them to play. Fan Xiaoyu managed a strained smile in response, appearing somewhat distracted.


    That night, Fan Xiaoyu went back to her room early. Liu Wentian watched her retreating figure, and gave a wry smile, hoping that tonight''s events wouldn''t leave any psychological scars on her.


    To be honest, he himself was feeling a bit panicked inside. Tonight could be said to be his first real act of killing. Though in his dreams he seemed to be Sheng Tianzhan, who killed as easily as butchering chickens, dreams are still dreams after all, and there was a gap between them and reality.


    If even he felt this way, then all the more so for an ordinary person like Fan Xiaoyu.


    After finishing treating Zi Qing with the needles, he mentioned to her that she would be able to go to high school in a few days. Zi Qing seemed very happy and finally said shyly that she would study hard to get into a good university, though she dared not look at Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    At midnight, Liu Wentian appeared outside Fan Xiaoyu''s door and knocked gently.


    "Who is it?" came Fan Xiaoyu''s somewhat puzzled voice from inside.


    "Sister Yu, it''s me," Liu Wentian replied softly.


    The door opened, and Fan Xiaoyu, in her pajamas, looked at Liu Wentian. A flash of joy crossed her eyes, but she was still a bit puzzled, "Liu Wentian, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Wentian saw that Fan Xiaoyu''s face was still somewhat pale and felt slightly guilty. If it weren''t for him, she would probably never have had to witness such a bloody scene in her entire life.


    "Sister Yu, I want to say sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have had to go through such a dangerous scene tonight."


    "What are you talking about? How could I possibly blame you? If it weren''t for you, I probably would already be dead, and it was you who saved me in the bar," Fan Xiaoyu replied gently with a smile, then glanced at Liu Wentian''s leg, concerned, "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital? But you''re already walking now, your recovery really is quick."


    "There''s no need for a hospital, I heal quickly," Liu Wentian smiled, "Sister Yu, actually, I came over because I saw your room light was still on. I was worried that you might not be able to sleep because of what happened tonight."


    "I... I am still a bit scared. Every time I close my eyes, I see those two dead people in my mind. Liu Wentian, am I very cowardly?" Fan Xiaoyu said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Not at all, that''s a normal reaction," Liu Wentian reassured her, "Sister Yu, why don''t I give you a head massage? It could help soothe your brain and ease your tense emotions."


    "Okay, come in then," Fan Xiaoyu blushed slightly, stepping aside to let Liu Wentian into the room.


    Recalling how Liu Wentian had stabbed his own thigh to protect her, Fan Xiaoyu felt deeply moved, and at the same time, an unusual emotion flowed through her heart.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s room was very simply furnished but exceptionally neat and clean. In fact, it wasn''t just this room¡ªshe maintained cleanliness throughout the entire apartment. She was the kind of woman ideally suited to marry and spend days with, a perfect example of a good wife and loving mother.


    "Sister Yu, sit on the bed, and I''ll massage your head," Liu Wentian said.

 Chapter 105 Overthinking

    "Okay."


    Fan Xiaoyu sat on the bed, and Liu Wentian sat behind her, starting to massage her head.


    There are many pressure points on the human head that can even influence the circulation throughout the body and cure some diseases, as well as regulate the body.


    As Liu Wentian massaged, Fan Xiaoyu''s somewhat tense nerves gradually relaxed.


    "Sister Yu, how is it, do you feel a bit better now?" Liu Wentian made conversation, after all, being alone with a woman in a room without speaking was somewhat awkward.


    "Yes, I feel much better now."


    Fan Xiaoyu nodded and then suddenly asked, "Liu Wentian, is Zi Qing really your sister? It seems like she likes you. Do you like her too?"


    Her voice was slightly tense; she didn''t know why she had become so gossipy, but she just really wanted to understand what exactly was going on between Liu Wentian and Zi Qing.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yu, you''re really overthinking it. Although Qingqing and I aren''t related by blood, to me she is just my sister. What you mentioned about Zi Qing liking me, well, she only sees me as a brother."


    "No, I can''t be wrong. The way Zi Qing looks at you is just like a little wife looking at her husband, not like a sister looking at a brother. You say you see her as a sister, but let me ask you, if one day Zi Qing were to get into your bed without clothes, would you send her away?" Fan Xiaoyu shook her head as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    "Uh..." For a moment, Liu Wentian didn''t know how to respond.


    Honestly, Liu Wentian didn''t have any bad intentions towards Zi Qing at that moment; he purely wanted to help this innocent, shy, and somewhat stubborn girl.


    But to say whether he would send her away if Zi Qing stripped, well, Liu Wentian really found it hard to answer.


    Although he had no improper thoughts, he truly couldn''t guarantee that he had such strong willpower. After all, he was a man with a strong temper, and Zi Qing was indeed a top-grade beauty...


    Fan Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, annoyed, and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask anymore. I had forgotten men are all lower-half creatures, even without those feelings, it''s unlikely for them to send a beautiful woman out of their bed."


    "Hehe..."


    Liu Wentian chuckled awkwardly.


    After ten more minutes, the massage ended, and Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yu, you should be much better now, so I''ll go back to my own room. You should sleep early."


    As he was about to get up and leave,


    Fan Xiaoyu suddenly felt panicked inside, grabbing Liu Wentian''s clothes and saying, "Liu Wentian, don''t go, I''m still a bit scared."


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile and said, "What should we do then?"


    He could forcibly make Fan Xiaoyu sleep, but that method, if avoidable, was better not used, as it was somewhat harmful to the body.


    Fan Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and she whispered, "Why don''t you just sleep in my room tonight?"


    After saying this, Fan Xiaoyu''s face became so red it nearly bled, her head almost buried into her chest.


    She didn''t understand why she suddenly had this thought, and had actually blurted it out.


    Considering she had been influenced by her sister''s experiences and was skeptical of men, and very traditional, even to the point of being old-fashioned, this also led to a conflict with her nominal boyfriend Li Chang.


    And now, in the middle of the night, all alone with a man, she had just uttered those ambiguous words, inviting a man to sleep in the same room with her¡ªsomething completely unthinkable compared to her usual self.


    Yet, somehow, with Liu Wentian beside her, she just felt very safe. As soon as Liu Wentian spoke of leaving, her heart churned like it had earlier¡ªwhiteout clear vision.


    Liu Wentian heard Fan Xiaoyu''s words and hesitated as well, "This... this isn''t quite appropriate, is it??"


    Blushing, Fan Xiaoyu said, "Please don''t overthink it. I''m just genuinely scared. I always feel like the two dead people are hovering around me, so... so that''s why I hope you can stay."


    "If that''s the case, then all right, I''ll stay in your room tonight, Sister Yu. It seems I should also thank those assassins, otherwise, where would I get such romantic luck, hehe," Liu Wentian responded without a second thought, making a joke.


    Fan Xiaoyu feigned anger, chided, "You better not try anything funny."


    Your next chapter is on empire


    "Well, that''s uncertain; it''s not easy to share a bed with a great beauty like Sister Yu. I have to take some advantage," Liu Wentian said with a mischievous smile.


    In a coyly shy tone, Fan Xiaoyu exclaimed, "You dare!!"


    Although Liu Wentian was verbally teasing Fan Xiaoyu, he was actually very well-behaved during the night.


    Even though he also wished something more could happen, such matters always required mutual willingness to naturally develop.


    The next day, just as dawn broke, Liu Wentian received a call from Bai Zhongzhou asking him to come over.


    On the phone, Bai Zhongzhou seemed somewhat anxious. Liu Wentian guessed that Bai Zhongzhou had probably found information about the "Shadow" organization, which appeared to be no simple entity.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian glanced at Fan Xiaoyu in his arms.


    At this moment, Fan Xiaoyu was snuggled entirely in Liu Wentian''s arms, the two of them in a rather intimate pose as though they were a couple.


    Smiling at Fan Xiaoyu, who had snuck into his arms unbeknownst to him, Liu Wentian said, "Sister Yu, I need to step out for a bit."


    Fan Xiaoyu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, but she remained motionless, as if deeply asleep.


    Liu Wentian chuckled. He had felt Fan Xiaoyu wake up when he was on the phone, but since she was pretending to be asleep, he naturally didn''t expose her, especially since the pose was a bit awkward.


    Savoring the delightful touch from moments ago, Liu Wentian thought to himself, Sister Yu is really big and soft, truly a case of ''gentle and fragrant embrace,'' just as the saying goes.


    Gently, he moved Fan Xiaoyu to one side and left the room. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the moment Liu Wentian closed the door behind him, Fan Xiaoyu''s eyes sprang open, and she covered her flushed face with her hands.


    Fan Xiaoyu, Fan Xiaoyu, you''re several years older than them after all, yet you snuck into someone''s arms in the middle of the night, truly shameless!!


    But that naughty guy, actually pressing that thing against her, made Fan Xiaoyu think of the strange feeling, her body going limp.


    If Liu Wentian knew that his morning erection was mistaken for intentional misbehavior, he would probably be quite depressed.


    Under Bai Zhongzhou''s urging, Liu Wentian quickly arrived at the villa owned by the Bai Family.


    In the living room, Bai Zhongzhou was already waiting for Liu Wentian. Seeing him come in, he immediately stood up and said, "Liu Wentian, I''ve found information about ''Shadow''!!"


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, "Mr. Bai, you seem in such a rush to call me over, it looks like this ''Shadow'' organization has quite a background, doesn''t it??"


    "It''s far from just complicated!!" Bai Zhongzhou said with a wry smile, "If possible, I wouldn''t want to have dealings with such an organization in my life."


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking somewhat astonished, Bai Zhongzhou continued, "''Shadow'', the third-ranked assassin organization internationally, possesses unimaginably powerful assassins. Even politicians from developed countries in Europe and the US have many who have died from ''Shadow''s'' assassinations. It''s said that ''Shadow'' has never failed a mission, akin to an inescapable disease where their targets can only be freed by death."


    "But the assassination missions commissioned by ''Shadow'' are very costly, definitely beyond what ordinary rich can afford. Who on earth would target Yaoyao with such an organization, damn it!!" Bai Zhongzhou said, both furious and slightly panicked.


    Bai Ruguo was his beloved jewel; now, she was targeted by such a legendary assassin organization, causing him to be not only enraged but also frightened.

 Chapter 106 No Need to Worry

    "The third-ranked assassin organization internationally. It looks like they will send more assassins hereafter, but Mr. Bai, you need not worry too much. Since I am Miss Bai''s bodyguard, I will naturally protect her well," Liu Wentian said calmly.


    "Liu Wentian, you seem not afraid at all. You did kill their people. They won''t let you go," Bai Zhongzhou said, puzzled.


    After saying that, a smile appeared on his face, "I really didn''t expect you to be able to eliminate those two assassins. It seems that Yaoyao''s salary for you might have shortchanged you. My Bai Family is indeed lucky to have you as a bodyguard!"


    Liu Wentian did not pay attention to his praise but instead said, "Actually, the safest method now is to have Miss Bai stay at home all the time. Although the assassins are formidable, Mr. Bai, your place is like a tiger''s den. When I came in just now, I noticed that there were more than thirty skilled people hidden around here. I believe that however formidable the assassins are, they would not dare to barge in directly to assassinate Miss Bai. This is probably why the two assassins last night chose to target me first."


    Actually, Liu Wentian''s words were quite conservative; when he mentioned formidable, he was referring to ordinary experts. Against supreme fighters, like himself, the thirty-plus hidden people of the Bai Family would not be able to stop him at all.


    "What, you discovered the bodyguards I had placed in the front yard??" Bai Zhongzhou suddenly stood up, incredulous.


    To understand, those people were hard-to-find retired special forces operators, each of them extremely skilled in concealment, and now, they had all been detected by Liu Wentian, which greatly surprised him!


    Bai Zhongzhou deepened his gaze at Liu Wentian and said, "Liu Wentian, it seems you are more extraordinary than I imagined. The ten million Yaoyao spent is truly worthwhile. How fortunate this girl is to have found you as a bodyguard."


    After speaking, he gave a wry smile and said, "You''re right. If Ruguo stays at home all the time, it indeed would be the safest, but she can''t possibly stay at home and never go out for the rest of her life."


    "Dad, of course I can''t stay at home for the rest of my life. Don''t worry, Liu Wentian will protect me well," came Bai Ruguo''s voice from the side.


    Liu Wentian turned his head, his eyes brightened.


    Bai Ruguo was walking towards them.


    She was wearing a pure purple hip-hugging lace bodysuit with teal high heels that revealed her fair calves. Her simple attire, combined with her stunningly beautiful face, was both sexy and elegant.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, if Bai Ruguo weren''t occasionally haughty and unreasonable, she really would be a perfect goddess. However, it was exactly her little temper that made her much more real.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Miss, do you trust me that much?"


    Bai Ruguo gave Liu Wentian a piercing look and said, "Well, you tell me, can you protect me well?"


    "Of course, I can," Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Bai Ruguo gave Liu Wentian a knowing look, then hugged Bai Zhongzhou''s arm and coaxed, "Daddy, see, Liu Wentian said he can protect me well, so please don''t make me stay at home all the time. Otherwise, I''ll go crazy, okay??"


    "Alright, alright, but be careful out there. Wherever you go, let Liu Wentian follow you, understood?" Bai Zhongzhou said indulgently.


    Bai Ruguo giggled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make Liu Wentian my faithful shadow; wherever I go, he will go."


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and thought, can''t you speak properly, it''s supposed to be a ''guardian angel,'' not a ''tail.''"


    Having rushed over early in the morning, Liu Wentian hadn''t even had breakfast and ended up drinking two bowls of porridge at Bai Ruguo''s house, which left him speechless. Whenever he tried to pick some snacks accompanying the porridge, Bai Ruguo would meddle, taking whatever he took, and forcing him to let her pick first.


    Liu Wentian, feeling resigned, thought, ''a good man does not fight with a woman,'' and simply indulged Bai Ruguo.


    On the side, Bai Zhongzhou was watching with a bittersweet smile, thinking, ''My daughter claims to be uninterested in him, but she meddles even at a meal; far from the cold superstar she is in public, she''s really just a sweet little girl at heart.'' Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Zhongzhou once again looked carefully at Liu Wentian and thought, ''Actually, this young man isn''t bad. He''s skilled in medicine and plays Go well. Moreover, even the assassins sent by "Shadow" were killed by him, obviously showing his great martial prowess. He also has a good temper, knowing how to accommodate others.''


    His own daughter, he knew her best; to unfamiliar people, she appeared as a cold, elegant goddess, but to those closest to her, she was actually a bit of a spoiled little girl. Her future needed a man to protect her and shield her from the storms of life.


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian, although not business-savvy, seemed to be a decent choice.


    However, not long ago, his wife had told him that their daughter had chosen an outstanding boyfriend. So, what now??


    Bai Zhongzhou rubbed his temples as he thought, feeling a headache coming on. Oh well, he would just let things take their course, hoping only that his daughter would always be happy.


    After dinner, Liu Wentian and Bai Ruguo left the house, ready to head to the office.


    Upon reaching the garage, Bai Ruguo saw the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster that Liu Wentian had driven and was startled.


    "Wow, Liu Wentian, is this really your car?? A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster? This car is so cool; it must cost at least 40 million here in China, right??"


    "How do you have this car? Don''t tell me you''re actually rich, but if you''re really rich, why would you work as my bodyguard for only 10 million??" Bai Ruguo was first suspicious, then her face reddened. "You''re not trying to get close to me, are you??"


    "Miss, you''re overthinking it. If I wanted to get close to you, I would have just offered to be your bodyguard for free back at the hospital. Wouldn''t that be a better deal?" Liu Wentian rolled his eyes¡ªthis girl was too narcissistic.


    Bai Ruguo thought about it and it made sense, but she was still puzzled. "Then how do you have this car??"


    Liu Wentian said, "I healed someone, and they gave it to me."


    Bai Ruguo gaped, "Really? Who is that rich??"


    "Zhu Wenhai." There was no need to hide anything, so Liu Wentian simply said it outright.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    "So it was him. No wonder."


    Bai Ruguo then believed him, knowing that for Zhu Wenhai, the chairman of Wenhai Group, a few million was nothing. It seemed Liu Wentian must have cured him of some serious illness.


    Once things were cleared up, Bai Ruguo suddenly thought of something and worriedly said, "Then since you''re making so much money now, you won''t stop being my bodyguard, will you??"


    After she spoke, she looked at Liu Wentian with pleading eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. Since I''ve said I''d be your bodyguard, I won''t quit halfway through," Liu Wentian assured.


    Bai Ruguo''s smile bloomed, and her eyes lit up with excitement. "Then I''ve decided. Since you''re mine now, your car naturally becomes my exclusive car from now on. You have to drive me around in this car wherever I want to go, understand??"


    Liu Wentian inwardly complained, ''I''m just your bodyguard, how did I become yours? How did my car become your exclusive car? And I''m here to protect you, not to take you out for fun!!''


    However, used to Bai Ruguo''s occasional whimsical bursts, he lazily responded, "Understood. Since the car is meant to be driven anyway, let it be the exclusive car then."


    Bai Ruguo''s eyes slightly sparkled with joy, but she huffed, "Psh, as if I''m so eager for your car. When people gave me supercars before, I just had them smashed and thrown into the scrap heap."


    Watching Bai Ruguo prance around like a proud little peacock, Liu Wentian silently labeled her in his mind: Tsundere!!


    After dropping Bai Ruguo off at the office, where she had some documents to review, Liu Wentian sat in her office for a while. Feeling somewhat bored, he wandered over to the bodyguards'' training room. To his delight, the training room also offered shooting practice. Although Liu Wentian had inherited martial and medical knowledge from Sheng Tianzhan, he was completely unfamiliar with firearms.


    The head of the bodyguard team, Xu Gang, volunteered to teach Liu Wentian shooting. Since Xu couldn''t best Liu in a fight, he felt slightly superior seeing Liu''s lack of shooting skills.


    However, as time passed, the smile on his face gradually turned bitter, and finally, he was dumbstruck. Liu Wentian''s eyesight and controlling power were terrifyingly good. In less than an hour, he had perfectly mastered the basics, leaving no need for any more instruction!!

 Chapter 107 Treat me to a meal

    Just when Xu Gang didn''t have much to teach Liu Wentian and felt somewhat embarrassed, a shy girl''s voice came from outside the door, "Hello, may I ask if Mr. Liu is inside??"


    Liu Wentian went to open the door and, upon seeing the girl in front of him, smiled and said, "It''s you, what brings you here??"


    This girl was the same one that Liu Wentian had encountered at the company last time, the one who was bullied by her agent, Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu, upon seeing Liu Wentian, seemed a bit tense and, with a slightly red face, said, "Mr. Liu, I would like to invite you to dinner, is that okay??"


    "Invite me to dinner??" Liu Wentian was stunned, "Why would you want to invite me to dinner."


    "That day I was being bullied, and it was you who helped me. In the end, it was also because of you that I wasn''t fired. Therefore, I want to invite you to dinner to thank you," Xie Xiaoyu said, slightly lowering her head with a hint of gratitude.


    Liu Wentian laughed and replied, "Of course, a beauty inviting me to dinner, I definitely wouldn''t refuse."


    "Ah??"


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed startled by Liu Wentian''s words, blinked her eyes behind her big black-framed glasses, and asked in confusion, "Beauty, Mr. Liu, are you talking about me??"


    As she said this, she looked around, puzzled, as if she couldn''t believe that Liu Wentian was talking about her and thus started looking for someone else.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Stop looking, I''m talking about you."


    Liu Wentian noticed that this girl seemed to have low self-esteem and was extremely introverted; the last time she was called a bumpkin by that agent, she just lowered her head, clearly heartbroken, and didn''t retort.


    And now, her behavior clearly showed this as well.


    Liu Wentian took another careful look at the girl.


    She was tall and slim, probably about 1.73 meters, which made her stand out among other girls.


    Her skin wasn''t the best compared to Li Chuyue or Bai Ruguo, those top-level beauties with porcelain skin, and she had a few speckles, evidently lacking in skincare.


    If one examined her features closely, they would notice that they were actually quite delicate, but the old-fashioned black-framed glasses and her eyes affected by severe short-sightedness diminished their brilliance.


    Even so, Xie Xiaoyu was still beauty on a Flower Level, after all, her figure and facial features were there. What was most important was her low self-esteem and introversion, as she seemed to feel naturally inferior, always keeping her head down. Her back was slightly hunched, giving off a lack of confidence and a gloomy vibe, which really took away from her charm.


    Liu Wentian reached out to grasp her shoulders and gently nudged her back, saying, "Stop hunching, hold your head up high, be confident, you''re definitely a beauty. Haha."


    Xie Xiaoyu had hardly had any contact with males before. During her school years, because she came from the countryside and saw her classmates all dressed up, she felt somewhat inferior and reclusive. Now, she was a complete homebody; apart from work, she just stayed at home, somewhat disconnected from society.


    At this moment, when Liu Wentian grasped her shoulders, she felt as though she melted, completely letting Liu Wentian guide her. He told her to raise her head and stand tall, and she did so as if she had received an order from a general, desperately trying to keep her head up and stand tall, though her eyes flitted about, too embarrassed to look at Liu Wentian.


    "Uh¡­"


    That''s when Liu Wentian realized Xie Xiaoyu''s face was red as the sunset, and she was avoiding eye contact with him. It seemed as though he was behaving improperly, almost like he was harassing a decent woman?


    He felt as though someone was looking at him from behind and, turning around, he saw a group of bodyguards giving him a thumbs up.


    Darn it, what did they mean by that? He was clearly just trying to boost the girl''s confidence!


    "Cough cough¡­"


    Seeing that Xie Xiaoyu had raised her head and stood tall, Liu Wentian quickly let go, coughed a few times, and then said, "Yes, just like that, keep your head high and be confident, you are definitely a beauty."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face flushed as she nodded weakly, her voice as faint as a mosquito''s, "Okay, Mr. Liu, I¡­ I''m going now. I will invite you for lunch at noon, and I''ll find you here after work." Read new chapters at empire


    Having said that, she dashed off like a frightened deer, her face still red.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose awkwardly; had he really just behaved somewhat improperly without realizing it??


    Afterward, he returned to the training room and continued practicing shooting.


    But Xie Xiaoyu, who had returned to her seat, was inexplicably bursting into laughter. She, who usually didn''t like looking in mirrors, now and then used her phone''s selfie function to check her face.


    Mr. Liu said I''m a beauty. Am I really a beauty??


    Although still somewhat doubtful, a shy smile spread across her face.


    The plump girl sitting behind her, puzzled, asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s with the happiness? Could it be you''ve got a boyfriend??"


    "Ah?? No, no, how could I possibly have a boyfriend." Xie Xiaoyu jumped, startled, and hurriedly waved her hands, saying.


    The plump girl with heavy makeup and a double chin, dressed in branded clothes, nodded, as if confirming to herself, "That''s true. I don''t even have a boyfriend, how could you? Sigh, I don''t understand when I will meet my Prince Charming."


    Prince Charming?


    Hearing this phrase, Xie Xiaoyu, for some reason, thought of Liu Wentian''s face, remembered the feeling of his hands on her shoulders, and that tender sensation in her body.


    She felt somewhat embarrassed. Why would she think of Mr. Liu? How could Mr. Liu take a fancy to her??


    Speaking of which, what relationship do Mr. Liu and Miss Bai have?? That day because of him, Miss Bai directly benched Lv Chun. Could Mr. Liu really just be Miss Bai''s bodyguard??


    Suddenly, her heart was torn with uncertainty. She really wanted to understand the answer. Then, she started to look forward to the end of the workday, realizing for the first time that time could pass so slowly. Finally, when work was over, she immediately ran to the bodyguard training room.


    Seeing her, Liu Wentian came out.


    Xie Xiaoyu almost instinctively asked, "Mr. Liu, what is your relationship with Miss Bai??" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After asking that question, she seemed to come to her senses, stunned at herself. When had she become so nosy? She then watched Liu Wentian nervously, worried she''d be seen as a busybody.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t overthink it and smiled, saying, "Just the relationship between a bodyguard and an employer. She pays me money, and I ensure her safety."


    "That''s a relief," Xie Xiaoyu said, almost as if a weight had been lifted off her chest, her mood lifting. Her usually dull eyes now sparkled with a new liveliness.


    "What do you mean??" Liu Wentian was somewhat baffled. How did fulfilling his job as a bodyguard equate to ''that''s a relief''?


    Her face turning slightly red, Xie Xiaoyu quickly said, "N-no¡­ It''s nothing, Mr. Liu. I know a Hunan restaurant that''s quite nice. Let''s go there now. It''s a bit far, we need to take the subway and travel for 3 stations."


    Liu Wentian laughed, "No need to take the subway, I drove here."


    Having said that, he led Xie Xiaoyu towards the parking garage.


    At the same time, he made a call to Bai Ruguo, mentioning he would be out for a bit at noon. Since the company had a canteen, Bai Ruguo wouldn''t go out for lunch, and thus, she didn''t question further.


    When they reached the parking garage, Xie Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster and was astonished, asking, "Mr. Liu, is that sports car yours??"


    Although she didn''t have the immediate recognition of the car''s name and value like Bai Ruguo, she understood that such a sports car would cost at least several million.


    Liu Wentian didn''t explain much and smiled, saying, "Yeah, that''s right. Get in, give me the address of that Hunan restaurant, and I''ll set up the navigation."


    "Okay, sure."


    For a moment, Xie Xiaoyu felt her mood dim, believing Liu Wentian to undoubtedly be a super-rich, handsome, and wealthy guy from a well-off family, while she was just an ugly country girl. She felt a sense of suffocation and discomfort in her heart.


    How could a rich man like him work as a bodyguard for others? Working as Miss Bai''s bodyguard was probably just his way of pursuing her.


    Right, he was clearly chasing after a big star. She had unreasonably harbored unrealistic fantasies in her heart.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face betrayed a profoundly bitter smile.


    Driving the car, Liu Wentian followed the address given by Xie Xiaoyu and soon arrived at the Hunan restaurant she had mentioned.


    The taste, he thought, wasn''t bad, but Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have suddenly become less enthusiastic.

 Chapter 108 Joking

    To avoid the awkward silence, Liu Wentian initiated some small talk. He mentioned that whenever he had time, he could help Xiao Yu with her myopia and even make her skin as flawless as Bai Ruguo''s. Xiao Yu just thanked him, but it seemed that she took Liu Wentian''s words as a joke.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian didn''t say anything more. It was hard for people to believe such claims just based on words alone.


    As soon as the two finished their meal and stepped out of the restaurant, a van came hurtling toward them from a distance. It was blaring its horn madly and speeding down the street at no less than 150 KM per hour, causing other vehicles to panic and swerve out of the way immediately.


    Three other police cars were chasing the van, their sirens wailing non-stop.


    Then, a truck was suddenly in the van''s path. The truck couldn''t dodge in time, and the van driver, clearly terrified, quickly hit the brakes and jerked the steering wheel, crashing into the railing at the side of the road.


    The police cars stopped behind him. A middle-aged man with blood all over his face got out of the van. He then grabbed an old lady who was passing by, holding a knife to her throat while cautiously eyeing the officers getting out of the police cars.


    The elderly lady was obviously terrified, her face pale as paper, her legs trembling.


    "Young man, what¡­ what are you doing? Please, just let me go," pleaded the old lady in panic. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up, you old hag! If you don''t want to die, stop blabbering!"


    The middle-aged man cursed and then turned to the approaching officers, growling, "Everybody just stay back, or I swear I''ll kill this old hag!"


    Liu Wentian was startled to recognize the lead female police officer.


    She was tall, with a slim waist, long legs, perky breasts, and round buttocks, her proportions nearly perfect¡ªa stunning beauty with an oval-shaped face, dressed in her police uniform, her presence striking and awe-inspiring.


    It was the same plainclothes officer he had encountered while teaching Fan Rongkai a lesson the night before last.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    She appeared to be the leader of the police group. Seeing the man taking the old lady hostage, she pointed her gun at him and commanded coldly with a frown, "Li Dachuan, don''t be delusional. You can''t escape. I advise you to drop the knife now, or you''re only adding more charges to your crimes!"


    Li Dachuan sneered disrespectfully in response, "Shut it, bitch. Don''t try to fool me. I''ve committed murder; A death sentence awaits either way, so what if I kill one more?"


    Onlookers gasped at this revelation, hastily retreating further back.


    It turned out this man was not just a robber as thought, but a murderer, which explained his menacing appearance.


    The old lady was shaking violently, nearly fainting from fright.


    "You¡­"


    The female officer was momentarily speechless, then replied coldly, "So, what do you want? Remember, justice has a long reach; it''s inescapable. You fled to Shenming City after committing a murder back in your hometown, but weren''t you discovered here by us? I advise you to come back to the station with us willingly. If you cooperate, we might be able to get a more lenient sentence from the court!"


    "Bullshit! A lenient sentence won''t change anything. A life sentence is no different from death," the man retorted, unyielding.


    "Then what do you want?" the officer demanded, her anger rising.


    Li Dachuan smirked, "Simple. Give me a car, and your gun, and as soon as I''m safely out of the city, I''ll release this old hag. If I spot any of you following me, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "That''s impossible! I won''t give you my gun or a car to help you escape! Stop hoping for luck; you can''t get away!" she furrowed her brows.


    "Impossible? Fuck your impossibles! If you want me to die, it won''t be easy!"


    "Ah!"


    In a sudden move, Li Dachuan stabbed the old lady in the stomach. She screamed as blood started gushing from the wound.


    "Are you giving me the gun or not? Are you giving me the car or not? If not, I''ll kill this old hag right here!" Li Dachuan screamed hysterically, already descending into madness.


    "Ah! This man is completely insane!"


    "Officer, please agree to his demands quickly; otherwise, that old lady will be killed!"


    "Exactly, human life is of utmost importance, aren''t you officers supposed to protect us?? Please save the old lady quickly!"


    "..."


    The crowd was terrified by the middle-aged man''s insane actions; some even blamed the officers as if they were the reason the old lady got stabbed.


    "Captain Zhao, why don''t we just do what he says?? I think the old lady can''t hold on much longer; we need to get her to the hospital fast," a young officer beside the beautiful female officer said.


    The beautiful female officer looked at the old lady and saw fresh blood still gushing from her abdomen and her eyes beginning to turn purple, realizing she might indeed not last much longer.


    She gritted her teeth and then said, "I can agree to your demands, to give you the gun and the car, but you have to release the old woman first. If she doesn''t get medical treatment soon, she won''t survive, and keeping her with you is pointless!"


    By then, the old lady had already lost too much blood and fainted. The middle-aged man looked at her, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "First, hand over your gun!!"


    The beautiful female officer crouched down and threw her gun at the feet of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Stop playing games with me!! The rest of you officers, put all your guns on the ground or else I will stab this old woman right now!!"


    A group of officers privately frowned, as they had originally planned to shoot the man the moment he bent down to pick up the gun, but hadn''t anticipated his cunning.


    Reluctantly, but with no other choice, the other officers also placed their guns on the ground.


    The middle-aged man quickly picked up the guns from the ground, turned off the safety, and pointed one at the old lady''s head, saying, "I can now release this old thing, but I need a new hostage!!"


    He looked at the beautiful female officer with a greedy expression and said, "You, come here and be my hostage!"


    The beautiful female officer was stunned, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll be your hostage."


    "No, Captain Zhao, you can''t be his hostage."


    "Yes, that''s too dangerous!! Absolutely not!!"


    "..."


    The other officers protested vehemently. Joking aside, Captain Zhao''s background was intimidatingly influential. If something happened to her, it was not just these officers who would suffer, but even the chief might lose his position; there was no way they could let her be a hostage.


    Just as a group of officers were trying to intervene, Liu Wentian stepped forward, looked at the middle-aged man, smiled, and said, "How about I be your hostage instead? Even if you fancy this beautiful officer and are smitten with her, picking an officer as a hostage is just plain stupid. Your actions are incredibly foolish!"


    "It''s you!" The beautiful female officer saw Liu Wentian, initially stunned, then a trace of happiness crossed her face.


    Although she had previously not had a high opinion of Liu Wentian, considering him somewhat lecherous and probably a violent criminal, possibly even an international assassin, she had to admit, Liu Wentian was capable, certainly much more so than she and her colleagues.


    If he became the hostage, perhaps he truly could find an opportunity to subdue the criminal!


    Unexpectedly, this guy had a sense of justice. The beautiful female officer thought to herself.


    Her impression of Liu Wentian improved slightly.


    The onlookers were baffled by Liu Wentian''s sudden words; while they admired his courage to step forward, many were secretly cursing him as a fool for voluntarily offering to be a hostage, deeming him idiotic.


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t be the hostage, it''s too dangerous!!" Xie Xiaoyu was startled by Liu Wentian''s words and hurriedly intervened, saying.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s all right, if that old lady doesn''t get treated, she''ll indeed be beyond help soon.."

 Chapter 109 Pity You

    "Mr. Liu, you..."


    Xie Xiaoyu, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, felt a tender spot in her heart being touched. She had not expected Wentian to possess such a strong sense of justice¡ªhe was like the Prince Charming in her dreams.


    But thinking about how Wentian was actually tall, handsome, and rich, she started to feel inferior. Thinking to herself, she thought, Xie Xiaoyu, oh Xie Xiaoyu, stop your wishful thinking. His sights are set on the big star Bai Ruge, his help before was just out of pity for you!!


    The middle-aged man holding the old lady hostage heard what Liu Wentian had just said and felt there was some, sense to it.


    Even though this beautiful Jingfang was attractive, being with her alone in the wild might be enjoyable, but one mistake and he could easily get bitten back.


    After some thought, he nodded and said, "Fine, kid, you''re up. Come here, and don''t try anything funny!!"


    Liu Wentian nodded and walked toward the middle-aged man.


    "Wait!!" the middle-aged man suddenly barked.


    Liu Wentian frowned, puzzled, and said, "What''s the matter, wasn''t it you who asked me to come over??"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "I always feel something''s off about you, kid. Who would volunteer as a hostage and remain so unfazed?? No, something''s definitely wrong!!"


    Both the beautiful Jingfang and Liu Wentian''s expressions changed. This guy was indeed too cunning and clever¡ªstill so lucid under such tense circumstances!!


    "So what do you want to do? You can''t really want Jingfang to be the hostage, do you?" Liu Wentian retorted.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "Humph!! Who knows if you''re a plainclothes Jingfang, anyway!! Fine, I''ll cripple you now. No matter how tough you are, what can you possibly do to me then?? Haha!!"


    Having said that, he aimed the gun at Liu Wentian''s left shoulder, intending to cripple Wentian''s arms first.


    "Bastard!! You dare!!" the beautiful Jingfang shouted angrily.


    "Ah!! Stop right there!!" Xie Xiaoyu cried out in alarm.


    No one had expected the middle-aged man to pull such a move. No matter how formidable Liu Wentian was, once crippled, how could he possibly do anything to him!!


    The people behind Liu Wentian quickly scattered to avoid becoming collateral damage, fearing they might be hit by stray bullets, which instantly threw the scene into chaos.


    The middle-aged man, seeing Liu Wentian seemingly frozen in fear, immobile, burst out laughing, "That''s right, this is how it should be. I should be the one in control!! Kid, you''re scared now, huh?? But being scared is useless. You only have yourself to blame for trying to play the hero earlier. I''ll blow a hole in your shoulder first!!"


    With that, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!


    The bullet flew out!!


    Liu Wentian, who had been staring intently at the muzzle since earlier, as if truly petrified, now finally moved as the man pulled the trigger. His movements were as fast as lightning, turning into an afterimage!!


    Boom!!


    The bullet didn''t hit Liu Wentian, but shattered the storefront''s glass window several meters away instead.


    "How is that possible!! You..."


    The middle-aged man was shocked to the core, about to turn the gun back on the old lady''s head at that very moment, but then his wrist was grabbed by one hand, while another choked his neck. No matter how much he struggled, the hands gripping him were immovable as iron bars.


    His eyes went wide with terror, staring at Liu Wentian as if he had seen a ghost.


    For a moment, the scene seemed frozen in time, silent as the grave.


    Everyone stared at Liu Wentian in utter disbelief.


    Despite the few meters of distance, Liu Wentian had actually dodged the bullet. How could they not be astounded, unable to believe what they saw!!


    Then, finally, someone exclaimed. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, he... he actually dodged a bullet, is this guy even human??"


    "Ah, he''s so amazing, I think I''m smitten. He must be the superhero of my dreams!!"


    "I get it, he must be our Huaxia captain. The United States has Captain America, and we have our very own Captain Huaxia!!"


    "No, no, no!! I bet he''s the legendary martial arts master Liu. It turns out the TV wasn''t lying at all!!"


    "..."


    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, a group of police officers were also stunned.


    The next moment, the female officer snapped to attention and quickly directed her subordinates to disperse the onlookers, then had them handcuff the middle-aged man.


    A young man approached Liu Wentian, took the middle-aged man from Liu Wentian''s hands, handcuffed him, and then looked at Liu Wentian with some admiration, saying, "Idol, you''re really my idol! Even bullets can''t touch you, it''s just too unbelievable, how about, you give me an autograph?"


    This made Liu Wentian not know whether to laugh or cry, he wasn''t a star, what autograph could he give.


    However, the situation just now had been really dangerous, if the other person had been holding a sniper rifle instead of a regular pistol, he might indeed have been incapacitated.


    Suddenly, a slender and soft body threw itself into his arms.


    It was Xie Xiaoyu, who at this moment had red-rimmed eyes and a frightened look, with a choking voice, said, "Mr. Liu, you scared me to death. I thought you were shot just now."


    Liu Wentian didn''t expect her to be so concerned about him, feeling touched, he patted her shoulder and smiled, saying, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I''m fine. And don''t keep calling me Mr. Liu, just call me Liu Wentian."


    Xie Xiaoyu now realized she had acted impulsively and quickly turned red-faced as she stepped out of Liu Wentian''s embrace, keeping her head down in embarrassment, and said, "Okay, then I''ll call you Liu Wentian from now on."


    Liu Wentian looked again at the young man beside him, smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s skip the autograph, but we can all be friends."


    The young man was the one who had told the female officer earlier that the old lady might not last much longer and needed to be rushed to the hospital. He seemed to have a kind heart, so Liu Wentian felt a favorable impression towards him too. Besides, having a friend on the police force could come in handy.


    The young man was thrilled and said, "Great, idol, maybe you can teach me some martial arts when you have a chance. My name is Cui Yunxuan, I am the deputy captain of the criminal police team. If you ever need anything, you can come to me!"


    "Cui Yunxuan, now is not the time for you to be chatting here; get the suspect into the car quickly!" The female officer came over and scolded him coldly.


    Cui Yunxuan gave an embarrassed laugh and clearly didn''t want to mess with the female officer. He gave Liu Wentian a wry smile and then took the suspect away.


    "Thank you for this time. Given what happened, I won''t pursue the matter from last time," the female officer said coldly to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was speechless, he didn''t think he had done anything to wrong this woman before, it was actually he who had almost gotten a kick from her.


    At that moment, another officer called out, "Captain Zhao, it looks like this old lady is not doing well, she seems to be hardly breathing."


    The female officer and Liu Wentian both changed their expressions at the same time and looked towards the old lady.


    At this point, the old lady was being supported by an officer, her eyes had rolled up, showing no sign of life.


    The officer had already given basic first aid to her abdomen, but blood was still flowing out.


    "This is bad! We must stop her bleeding quickly!"


    Liu Wentian instinctively wanted to use his silver needles but realized he had none when he searched his pockets; he remembered that he had used them last night against those assassins. He had a few left, but after using them to treat his leg injury last night, he had tossed the remaining needles in his room, intending to buy a new set today, because there were many techniques he couldn''t perform with only a few silver needles.


    He quickly stepped forward and pressed on a few points on the old woman''s abdomen, and as Liu Wentian finished, the bleeding quickly stopped.


    "Acupoint Sealing Technique!" the female officer exclaimed, shocked and somewhat in disbelief, "You actually know the Acupoint Sealing Technique, who exactly are you?"


    The other officers, seeing the technique Liu Wentian used, were also amazed; they hadn''t imagined that in this world, there genuinely existed such martial arts skills.


    Cui Yunxuan secretly gave a thumbs up to his idol, just being an idol he knew the Acupoint Sealing Technique; it seemed he really was a legendary martial arts master.


    Liu Wentian ignored the female officer''s question and in turn asked, "Didn''t you call an ambulance? This old lady has lost a lot of blood and is in shock; she needs to be taken to the hospital for blood transfusions quickly. Otherwise, she could be in life-threatening danger!"


    If he had had silver needles with him, he could have helped calm the old woman a bit, but without the needles, he could only use the Acupoint Sealing Technique to stop the bleeding, at best preventing the injury from worsening.


    An officer quickly replied, "The ambulance is already on its way and should arrive shortly."


    No sooner had he spoken than an ambulance arrived, sirens blaring, and Liu Wentian''s expression also relaxed. Find your next read on empire


    The old lady, while appearing to be severely injured, had actually not damaged any internal organs. If she got to the hospital for a blood transfusion in time, there wouldn''t be any major issues afterward.


    Paramedics who accompanied the ambulance were impressed upon hearing that Liu Wentian could use the Acupoint Sealing Technique to stop bleeding and showed their approval with big thumbs up, exclaiming over how the common folk are indeed full of remarkable people.


    Next, Liu Wentian needed to go to the police station to help provide a witness statement. The middle-aged man was already a murderer, and today his crimes were even greater ¨C he wouldn''t possibly come out of prison in this lifetime, perhaps even facing the death sentence.


    Liu Wentian then had Xie Xiaoyu return to the company since she still had to work that afternoon, and the Lamborghini, he allowed Xie Xiaoyu to drive it back to the company.


    After arriving at the police station and giving his testimony in the police car, there was nothing more for him to do. The police had planned to present him with a banner of righteousness after the incident, but he directly declined. However, since the murderer was on the wanted list and Liu Wentian had assisted the police in apprehending him, the police granted him a reward of 5000 yuan, which Liu Wentian did not refuse, much to the disdain of the female officer.


    When it was time to leave the police station, the female officer followed him to the exit. Liu Wentian, puzzled, said, "Are you still following me, beauty? Don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to me?"

 Chapter 110 Overly Sentimental

    "Stop flattering yourself, who would fancy you!!"


    The beautiful detective glared at Liu Wentian with one eye, then said seriously, "Who exactly are you?? With such formidable skills, you can even dodge bullets and know the Acupoint Sealing Technique. If a person like you were to do evil, you''d definitely cause a lot of trouble for society!!"


    Liu Wentian was speechless, "Do you think I look like a bad person??"


    "That''s hard to say. If it were before today, in my eyes, you would definitely not be a good person. Violent in action, Martial Force strong, pretending to be decent but lascivious, giving people the impression of a major bandit or some sort of international mercenary, anyway not a good person," the beautiful detective sneered.


    Enjoy new tales from empire


    Liu Wentian felt a bout of frustration in his heart, saying he was violent and had strong Martial Force wasn''t a problem, but calling him lascivious, what was that about? He was clearly so serious.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s frustrated look, the beautiful detective''s lips curved up, revealing a barely noticeable radiant smile.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback when he saw this. This woman had a perfect figure, a face that could be considered perfect, and at this moment with a hint of a smile, she became enchanting and captivating.


    "What are you looking at, still denying you''re a lecher, men really are no good!!"


    The beautiful detective saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her and her face immediately turned stern as she glared and said, "Remember, even though you did well today, if you dare to do anything bad in the future, I, Zhao Han, will definitely not let you off. And as for your past, I''ll definitely investigate thoroughly. If I find out you''ve done anything bad before, I will still take you back to the station!!"


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes in exasperation and said, "What''s there to investigate about my past? I''m just a little farmer who came out of a mountain village."


    He wasn''t afraid of the other party investigating his past. No matter how capable they were, it was impossible to find out about his inheritance.


    "Heh, you think I would believe that you''re just a little farmer? Since when did people from the village become so formidable??" the beautiful detective said with sarcasm.


    "Believe it or not. Today I''m here to act bravely for a just cause, to come to the police station to give a statement, not to be interrogated."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian turned around and left.


    The beautiful detective watched Liu Wentian walk away, muttering to herself with some confusion, "Could it be that he really is just a little farmer?? Impossible!! I need to pay more attention to this guy. With his abilities, if he were to act evilly, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Forget it, let''s not worry about him for now. I promised to take Han Guo out to play today; that girl must be bored in my office," said the beautiful detective, a trace of concern appearing on her face.


    A minute later, the beautiful detective appeared in her office only to change her expression, and after searching the station, she quickly made a panicked phone call.


    "Hello, uncle, it''s me!! Han Guo was in my office just now and then I had to step out for a bit. When I came back just now, I found that she''s gone. Yes, yes, yes, I''ve searched the entire station and couldn''t find her, I''m truly sorry, I didn''t expect her to run off. Alright, I''ll get everyone in the station to start a search right away, and you there, please start looking too, doesn''t Han Guo have a tracker on her?"


    On the other side.


    Having left the police station, Liu Wentian muttered to himself, "The woman is certainly beautiful, simply top-grade, just a little cold, with quite a bad temper too. Zhao Han, no wonder she''s as cold as ice, her name fits her."


    As he walked, Liu Wentian''s expression became a bit weird.


    Someone was following him, which was fine, but the key was that the stalker had no tracking skills to speak of and was absolutely a rookie!!


    Liu Wentian chuckled to himself and sped up his pace. The footsteps behind him quickened as well.


    It didn''t take long before the person behind him was panting, indicating poor physical fitness. Liu Wentian thought, since when did such amateurs dare to start tracking others.


    As he passed a dead-end alley, Liu Wentian walked straight into it. The stalker hurriedly picked up the pace and ran after him.


    "Eh, where did that uncle go? I clearly saw him enter just now."


    A girl appeared in Liu Wentian''s line of sight, looking bewildered as she stared at the empty alley.


    The girl, about 1.6 meters tall with some baby fat on her face, had cute dimples, very large eyes, and a somewhat pale complexion which gave her an unreal appearance as if she had stepped right out of a painting, endearingly dumbfounded and adorable.


    Strangely, the weather was already quite warm, but the girl was wearing a thick jacket, making her look round and bulky.


    Liu Wentian jumped down from the wall and landed behind the girl.


    "Ah!!"


    The girl jumped from the noise behind her, quickly turned around, and was stunned to see Liu Wenmei unexpectedly appear behind her.


    "Who are you and why are you following me??" Liu Wentian asked, perplexed.


    The girl puffed her cheeks, her black eyes whirling around as if trying to figure out how to answer the question, looking particularly amusing. Finally, she said, "Uncle, I''m Happy Fruit, oh."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Happy Fruit? What the hell is that? Is there actually someone named Happy Fruit?? Plus, I''m very young, why on earth is she calling me ''uncle''...


    The girl''s words just didn''t match up, it was utterly nonsensical, and her jump in logic was way too erratic.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was speechless, the girl added, "Uncle, Happy Fruit is my nickname, it''s also my QQ and WeChat name. My name is Han Guo, my family calls me Guo Guo, heehee."


    She scrunched her nose, like a lively and mischievous bunny.


    "I only asked for your name, you didn''t have to tell me all your nicknames and pet names," said Liu Wentian helplessly, as it turned out the girl had given him all her names. Should I call this being naive or just plain dumb.


    "Why exactly are you following me??" Liu Wentian asked again, and then added, "And stop calling me ''uncle.'' I''m just over twenty years old, you make it sound like I''m in my forties."


    In Liu Wentian''s eyes, he was in the prime of his youth, how could he be referred to as an uncle!!


    "Ah, uncle, you''re only in your twenties?? Then why do you dress so old-fashioned? I thought you were nearly thirty," said Han Guo with a serious face.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Han Guo giggled, "But I''m only 15 years old. Even if you''re in your twenties, you''re still a lot older than me, so I''d rather call you uncle; it feels more fun that way."


    Fun??


    Liu Wentian''s face was streaked with black lines, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    Forget it, probably just another young sapling poisoned by Zhao''s dramatic toxicity, and besides, I don''t even know her. She can call me whatever she likes, as we probably won''t meet again anyway.


    Liu Wentian realized that, unconsciously, this girl had strayed from the subject again, it seemed she was somewhat thick-skinned.


    Liu Wentian''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and with slight frustration, he asked again, "What exactly are you following me for?"


    Han Guo thought for a moment, looking puzzled, and then said, "I don''t understand."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Liu Wentian was completely at a loss for words¡ªwhat did she mean by ''I don''t understand''? If it had been someone else stalking him at this time and coming up with ''I don''t understand,'' Liu Wentian would have plenty of means to make that person speak up honestly.


    But now, he was rendered speechless by this somewhat dazed and cute girl; after all, he couldn''t really be harsh to a young girl.


    And then, considering her foolish appearance, she couldn''t possibly be any threat to him.


    Finally, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but retort, "What do you mean by ''I don''t understand''? If you don''t understand, then stop following me; otherwise, I might not be so polite."


    "No, uncle, let me keep following you, I feel really comfortable by your side," Han Guo pleaded.


    "Comfortable??"


    Liu Wentian was once again left speechless¡ªwhat was she talking about? Could it be that he had some sort of strange supernatural power?


    If someone heard this, they might indeed think of him as some weirdo.


    "What do you mean?? What do you mean by feeling ''really comfortable'' by my side? Explain yourself," demanded Liu Wentian.


    Han Guo tilted her head, pouted her lips, and said, "It''s just really comfortable."


    "How is it ''comfortable''? How comfortable is it?? No, what am I even talking about..."


    With a sweet smile, Han Guo said, "I just don''t understand why, but from the very first glance at you, uncle, I felt very warm and wanted to follow you, it felt really comfortable."


    Liu Wentian, "..." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Have I encountered what they call love at first sight??


    Impossible. Although I''m quite good-looking, I''m not so handsome as to make someone fall for me at first sight to the extent that they are smitten.

 Chapter 111 Are You Cold?

    There''s also this girl, can''t you be a bit more reserved? Liking someone and then starting to stalk them is just too careless. Liu Wentian was somewhat worried for her parents; this daughter of theirs might just get trafficked someday and even help count the money for her captors.


    Seeing Liu Wentian staring at her as if he were dumbfounded, Han Guo also felt somewhat embarrassed and added, "It''s just that when I''m near the uncle, I feel less cold."


    Continue reading at empire


    "Cold??"


    Liu Wentian was stunned, once again noticing the thick coat on the girl, puzzled, he asked, "Are you very cold??"


    "Yes, very cold." The girl smiled, her playful demeanor suggesting she didn''t really mind the coldness she described.


    Yet, Liu Wentian noticed that from beginning to end, the girl''s delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and her body trembled gently, as if she was enduring something.


    "Stretch out your hand," Liu Wentian said.


    Blinking her bright eyes, Han Guo felt a bit embarrassed and responded, "Uncle, I shouldn''t just let you touch my hand. Although I really like being around you, men and women should not touch each other carelessly."


    "Touch your head, what are you thinking about? I am a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, I want to check your pulse to see what''s going on," Liu Wentian said, unable to help but laugh.


    "That''s so, I actually thought you were a bit perverted, Uncle."


    Han Guo stuck out her tongue, then added, "But my family has already consulted many doctors for me, and I''ve taken a lot of medicine, almost every day, but it''s all been ineffective. How about we don''t take my pulse after all? Uncle, just hug me, I always feel so warm when I''m close to you."


    "Less nonsense, stretch out your hand," Liu Wentian said helplessly. This girl really talked too much.


    "Oh, don''t be mad, Uncle, I''ll let you take my pulse," she said.


    The moment Liu Wentian''s hand touched the girl''s delicate wrist, he felt as if his fingers were pricked by ice needles, and he almost instinctively moved his fingers away.


    He frowned deeply. Generally speaking, with his current abilities, diagnosing an illness would take mere seconds, but this time, it took nearly 10 minutes to take her pulse.


    Liu Wentian remained silent, his gaze toward Han Guo filled with pity.


    Since he had inherited his skills, this was the first time he had encountered a disease he could not cure.


    The illness the girl suffered from was called "King Martial Vein Condition," a peculiar constitutional disease. Those with the body type of King Martial produce a cold energy called "Heaven Yin Qi" that accumulates in the veins throughout the body, causing tremendous pain.


    Even under the scorching sun, those afflicted would feel as if they were in an ice cave, constantly suffering the agony of bone-chilling cold. This Heaven Yin Qi, like ice needles, wreaked havoc inside their bodies, tormenting the sufferers.


    No wonder the girl was dressed in a coat, almost wrapping herself into a sphere, all just to keep her body a bit warmer.


    Liu Wentian was also extremely shocked; the girl was enduring this torment every moment, yet she could still manage to smile. To understand this pain, it could bring even a stalwart man to his knees.


    He had previously thought that the girl''s constant giggling indicated a low threshold for amusement, but now he began to truly admire her.


    Having such a disease and yet giving herself a cheerful nickname like Han Guo was truly unimaginable.


    Liu Wentian also knew that anyone with the "King Martial Vein Condition" wouldn''t live past 16 years old. The girl was 15, meaning she had less than a year left.


    The reason the girl felt Liu Wentian''s presence was very warm, and it was comfortable to be around him, was because Liu Wentian practiced the "Heaven and Earth Demon''s Gods Technique," which is an extremely masculine and strong cultivation technique. This technique happens to restrain the "Heaven Yin Energy" in the girl''s body.


    If Liu Wentian had cultivated the "Heaven and Earth Demon''s Gods Technique" to the Second Layer, then he could have used the "Eight Trigram Shifting Silver Needle" to cure the girl''s "Heaven Yin Vein." But at the moment, he was still at the First Layer and thus unable to cure her illness.


    However, employing the "Eight Trigram Shifting Silver Needle" now could still alleviate the pain the girl was experiencing and temporarily control the violent Heaven Yin Energy inside her.


    When Han Guo saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her, she felt a bit shy and said, "Uncle, haven''t you finished taking my pulse yet? Holding my hand like this doesn''t seem like you''re taking my pulse¡ªit feels more like you''re taking liberties with me."


    Liu Wentian realized what was happening, moved his hand away, and glared at her, saying, "Clever little rascal."


    Han Guo puffed up her cheeks, huffed, and said, "Uncle, I am not little!!"


    "Pfft..."


    Liu Wentian saw her cheeks puffed, and her big eyes staring and lips pouting¡ªit was extremely amusing, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    No wonder she said her nickname was Happy Guo; she looked sweet, and with that playful expression, she did seem quite amusing.


    "Hehe, Uncle, you laughed. Am I not especially cute? But don''t get any funny ideas," said Han Guo as she laughed too, showing off her teeth, crinkling her little nose, with a very expressive face that was youthful and exuberant.


    Seeing Han Guo laughing so joyfully, like a little angel bringing happiness to others, and remembering the harsh cold she was enduring, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a pang of compassion and resolved to cure her illness.


    Although he couldn''t completely cure her now, he could still help ease her pain to a great extent.


    "Cute my foot, 15 years old and you act like a kid under 10!" Liu Wentian quipped, curling his lips but with a smile peeking through.


    "Really??" Han Guo stepped forward, tilting her head up around five centimeters from Liu Wentian''s face, making a funny face at him with a grin.


    Liu Wentian almost burst into laughter at her silly antics, but still deliberately kept a straight face and said, "Little rascal." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Guo pouted, her dimples seeming to be annoyed as well, and she manipulated her nose to resemble a pig-like shape, making a bizarre voice and said, "Really, really? Uncle, is a little rascal as cute as me?"


    "Pfft!!"


    This time, Liu Wentian couldn''t hold back and laughed aloud, saying, "You really know how to be silly!!"


    "Hehe!!" Han Guo smiled smugly.


    "Let''s go; I''ve figured out what''s ailing you. Let''s head to the pharmacy to buy a set of silver needles, and I''ll help ease your pain," said Liu Wentian.


    He had only known this girl for a short while, but now felt extraordinarily close to her; this adorable girl seemed to have a special quality that made it hard to be wary of her.


    "Huh?? Uncle, you figured out what illness I have?" exclaimed Han Guo in surprise.


    "Yep, let''s go buy a set of silver needles and I''ll soon make you feel a lot better," Liu Wentian assured her with a smile.


    With a twinkle of surprise in her eyes, Han Guo giggled and said, "Okay, even though I don''t quite believe you can help me, I feel like you''re definitely not a bad person. Just don''t kidnap me and sell me, okay?"

 Chapter 112 To Please

    "I guess she wouldn''t want it anyway. Look at you, all plump ¡ª you look like you could eat a lot, who could afford to feed you?" Liu Wentian teased, against his better judgment.


    Although the girl had some baby fat on her face, she was not the least bit overweight, but rather a top-grade beauty, not falling short of Zi Qing. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where do I look fat?" Han Guo puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, which seemed to be her signature move. Experience more on empire


    She huffed, "My figure is quite good, even better than my cousin''s! Hmph!"


    Liu Wentian was amused by her prideful demeanor, and said, resigned, "Okay, okay, your figure is the best. Let''s hurry to the pharmacy and buy a set of silver needles."


    "Alright. Uncle, give me a piggyback ride, it must be really warm on your back," Han Guo said, somewhat ingratiatingly.


    "Sure, climb on," Liu Wentian crouched down.


    Immediately, Han Guo hugged Liu Wentian''s neck happily and lay on his back, "Ah, it really is warm. Uncle, your back is so warm, much warmer than a heating pad, which I never need."


    While Han Guo felt warm, Liu Wentian felt as if he was carrying a block of ice. Even through his thick coat, an endless chill seemed to penetrate into his body.


    However, this bit of cold was nothing to him.


    Carrying Han Guo on his back, he soon found a pharmacy, purchased a set of silver needles, and then began to ponder where to administer the acupuncture.


    Going home was too far, so he simply checked into a nearby motel.


    While registering at the front desk, the motel owner ¡ª a sleazy man in his thirties ¡ª looked at Liu Wentian and then at Han Guo, his face full of envy and jealousy, and then he whispered to Liu Wentian, "Brother, do you need anything... special?"


    Huh?


    "Uh... no need, you''ve got it wrong, I''m here to treat her, she''s my patient," Liu Wentian said to the speechless owner.


    "Treat her?" the owner was taken aback and then revealed a knowing, lecherous expression, "Heh heh, I understand, treating, giving injections, right?"


    Liu Wentian helplessly grabbed the room card and pulled Han Guo upstairs. The owner watched their backs and curled his lip bidterly, "Girls these days, sigh... That guy really hit the jackpot, such a pure and adorable little girl."


    Once in the room, Han Guo hemmed and hawed, "Uncle, you''re not really going to do something bad to me, are you? Don''t mess around, okay? This... isn''t right."


    Liu Wentian gave her a look of exasperation, "What''s with your mind, thinking all this messy stuff? Didn''t I tell you, I''m just looking for a motel to treat you. Do I look like that kind of person?"


    At his words, Han Guo relaxed, and after giving Liu Wentian a serious once-over, she giggled, "You do! You seem like that kind of person, Uncle!"


    "Look like your head! Stop calling me uncle, my name is Liu Wentian ¡ª you can call me Liu Wentian or Big Brother Liu, even Brother Liu is fine!" Liu Wentian said irritably.


    "I don''t want to, ''uncle'' sounds better, it feels like you would be more caring, not like those kids in their early twenties. You''re more like a man in his thirties, I really like it," Han Guo hee-heed.


    Kids in their early twenties... what have they done to you? Liu Wentian was speechless again.


    This girl really dared to say anything; she was only 15 herself and had the nerve to call people in their early twenties ''kids'', it was almost asking for a spanking.


    Taking out the newly purchased silver needles, Liu Wentian said, "Alright, now take off your coat, and I''ll do the acupuncture."


    "Ah, for real? Uncle, do you really know acupuncture? Aren''t you going to jab me for fun?" Han Guo asked fretfully.


    Liu Wentian, massaging his forehead silently, replied, "Are you a walking ''Why'' book? Where do you get so many questions? If you trust me, take off your coat quickly, I''m ready to start the treatment."


    "Hee hee, okay then, I trust you, Uncle. I talk a lot normally, don''t hate me for it," Han Guo said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian growled, "I can see that you do talk a lot. Cut the crap!! Otherwise, I''m not going to be nice."


    "Not going to be nice? Hm, Uncle, you really are that kind of person," Han Guo pouted.


    Then, Han Guo obediently took off her incredibly thick coat, leaving her in a blue pair of jeans and a top.


    Liu Wentian straightened out the bed before turning around.


    He picked out several dozen silver needles and glanced at Han Guo''s jeans, frowning, "Uh, are these jeans lined with fleece for extra warmth?"


    "Yeah, they are. This kind is warmer and not too bulky to impede movement," Han Guo replied.


    Liu Wentian''s brows lifted, "Then, take those off as well."


    "Ah! Uncle, are you sure about this?" Han Guo''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, her voice full of grievance.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes.


    He explained, "Those are too thick; I can''t possibly give you the needles through them. Hurry up, the sooner I start, the sooner you won''t have to suffer."


    "Okay, Uncle, I trust you, just don''t mess around," Han Guo said.


    With a bite of her lip, she quickly stripped off her jeans.


    She felt even colder.


    Liu Wentian, however, was all business; since she trusted him, he had to live up to her trust.


    The silver needles swiftly landed on several dozen acupoints like Fengfu, Shendao, Yinmen, and Zhiyang. Then he flicked the end of each needle, causing them to tremble at a steady frequency ¡ª in an instant, all the needles hummed in unison.

 Chapter 113 Too Awesome

    "Ah!!"


    Having nearly become a porcupine with needles in her back, Han Guo suddenly let out an exclamation as she felt countless streams of heat surge into her body. The cold, sinister air within her seemed to be aggressively pushed back, cornered in a recess of her body, unable to move.


    Liu Wentian, pinching and flicking, his hands moved swiftly over the several dozen Silver Needles, dazzling to the onlookers, as the needles maintained a constant vibration, incessantly trembling. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Guo felt that she had never, at any moment, felt as relaxed and comfortable as she did now. The cold, bone-piercing sensation had almost vanished, while a warm current flowed within her body.


    She turned her head and glanced at Liu Wentian, who was now drenched in sweat. Even as sweat dripped into his eyes, he did not blink even once, focusing intently on the several dozen Silver Needles on Han Guo''s back, his face serious and his body seemingly emanating a special radiance.


    In an instant, Han Guo felt a warm current gush forth, not from the vibrations of the Silver Needles, but from being moved.


    She realized that following him today might have been the most correct decision she had made in her life.


    Almost 20 minutes had passed, and Liu Wentian finally ceased his movements and slowly removed the Silver Needles.


    After removing them all, Liu Wentian smiled and said, "There, you should feel less cold now, right? My ''Eight Trigram Transferring God Needles'' can stimulate your potential and suppress the cold energy. However, its effect will last for about half a year only. Don''t worry too much. In less than two months, I believe I can cure you completely."


    Two months was just about enough for him to train his body to the peak and enter the Second Layer of the Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique. By then, he should be able to heal Han Guo.


    "Um, uncle, I believe you. You are really amazing; I''ll never doubt you again!" Han Guo said excitedly. "You must be a guardian angel sent by Lord God himself. I felt this the first time I saw you."


    Liu Wentian tapped her forehead, speechless, and said, "What do you mean ''sent''? I''m not an object."


    "Oh, uncle is not an object. Hehe." Han Guo laughed and said.


    Liu Wentian glared at her, "Little girl, are you asking for a spanking??"


    Han Guo giggled, her brows no longer furrowed but now relaxed, making her look even more youthfully radiant and attractive.


    She stood right in front of Liu Wentian and began to put on her jeans. After she was dressed, she expressed her joy, "This is great; I don''t have to wear those thick coats anymore. They are so puffy and ugly."


    Having said that, she took a spin in front of Liu Wentian, "Uncle, look, don''t I look much better without the coat on??"


    Seeing her cheerful demeanor, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Well, if you''re not wearing a coat, you''d better not walk alone at night, or it might become dangerous."


    "Hehe, uncle, you''re complimenting me for being pretty, and you think my chest is quite ample too!! Hehe!!" Han Guo said proudly, puffing out her chest.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the room''s door was kicked in from outside and fell to the floor, as three men in black appeared at the entrance.


    "Miss, are you in there??"


    One of them, a middle-aged man around 40 with an ordinary face but sharp eyes, called out.


    Seeing this person, Han Guo was shocked and said, "Uncle Zhou, how come you are here??"


    The middle-aged man, seeing Han Guo, was overjoyed and said, "Miss, you are actually here. Miss Zhao said you disappeared, and it scared us all. We tracked the locator on you and found you."


    "So sorry, Uncle Zhou, for making everyone worry," said Han Guo, appearing a bit embarrassed.


    Uncle Zhou had a look of affection on his face and smiled, "As long as you are fine, miss, let''s head back."


    Then his expression changed suddenly, "Right, the innkeeper said a man brought you here to check into a room. That man... who dares to have improper designs on you, miss, I won''t let him off!!"


    After speaking, he noticed Liu Wentian in the room and angrily scolded, "You brat, were you the one who brought our miss here for a room? You''re courting death!!"


    Han Guo quickly shielded Liu Wentian and said angrily, "Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? Don''t you yell at Uncle!!"


    Uncle Zhou was stunned for a moment, then even more furious, "This brat must have taken advantage of our young miss''s innocence, tricking her into coming to the inn. Our young miss must have been deceived and still doesn''t understand the truth!"


    Uncle Zhou had watched Han Guo grow up; he considered her as his own and understood the pain she endured, and so he cared for her immensely.


    At home, Han Guo was like a cheerful little bee, always giggling, bringing joy to everyone, but she rarely interacted with outsiders. Her mind was too innocent, easily fooled by others. This was why the Han family was so anxious when they heard that Han Guo had gone missing.


    The more Uncle Zhou thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling as if his own daughter had been nearly insulted, wishing he could beat up Liu Wentian then and there. Find your next read on empire


    "Miss, leave this to me, I must teach this brat a good lesson for daring to deceive you, he is simply courting death!!"


    Han Guo was furious, "Uncle Zhou, have you lost all sense of reason!! Uncle came here to treat my illness, stop making wild guesses!!"


    Only then did Uncle Zhou notice Han Guo wasn''t wearing a coat and his pupils shrunk, "Treating an illness?? How??"


    Han Guo quickly explained, "Acupuncture. Uncle''s acupuncture is very effective, he really was treating my illness. I won''t allow any of you to cause trouble!!"


    Uncle Zhou, however, scoffed, "Acupuncture? He just arrived at the Second Layer of cultivation and he knows acupuncture?? Miss, did he tell you need to take off your coat for acupuncture??"


    Han Guo, now fully understanding what he meant, retorted in exasperation, "Uncle Zhou, it''s not at all like what you''re thinking!!"


    Although Liu Wentian was somewhat irritated by this man''s aggressive behavior, since he was Han Guo''s family member, he also explained, "Sir, you really have misunderstood. I was simply treating Han Guo''s illness, nothing more."


    "Treating an illness?? Bullshit!! Do you take me for a fool like our young miss??" Uncle Zhou shouted contemptuously.


    Liu Wentian''s face also turned sour, "I''m warning you to keep your mouth clean. If you dare to curse at my mother again, even if it''s unintentional, I won''t be polite anymore. If it weren''t for Han Guo''s sake, I would have already slapped you across the face!!"


    Uncle Zhou sneered, "Ha! You want to slap me? Not going to be polite? Great! Then I''d like to see how you''re not going to be polite! Do you even know what status our young miss has? If you dare bring her into a room, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough for you! There''s no escape for you today, brat, you''ll pay for your stupidity. You can''t just meddle with anyone, or rather, you don''t even have the right to think about it!!"


    "Uncle Zhou, if you continue to be impolite, then never show your face in front of me again! If you dare to lay a finger on Uncle, I will never forgive you!!" Han Guo yelled angrily, her eyes reddening.


    Uncle Zhou was startled by Han Guo''s vehement response and even more outraged inside. In just half a day, the miss had changed this much, what kind of enchantment had this brat cast on the young miss.


    However, he was also afraid of truly angering Han Guo, so he yielded, "Fine, miss, I''ll listen to you and not bother with this guy. Let''s hurry home then; the master and madam and your cousin, they were all nearly scared to death by your disappearance."


    Han Guo also realized that her sudden disappearance in the afternoon must have frightened her family, and she began to miss her parents. She wanted to tell them about Liu Wentian curing her illness, so she agreed, "Alright, then let''s go back."


    After saying that, she continued angrily, "But Uncle Zhou, I will tell my father about your bad behavior! Uncle was treating my illness, and you threatened him, hmph!!"


    Uncle Zhou was nonchalant, "Miss, you go ahead and tell the master and madam, I believe they won''t blame me."

 Chapter 114 Treating Illness

    Uncle Zhou looked at Liu Wentian again, "Today you got lucky, but remember, don''t come bothering my young miss anymore, or be careful, I''ll break your damn legs!!"


    Read latest stories on empire


    "Uncle Zhou, you¡ª!!" Han Guo was so angry her pretty face turned red, but she also knew Uncle Zhou was stubborn and would never listen to her explanations, so she could only glare at him fiercely.


    "Uncle, don''t mind Uncle Zhou, just give me your phone number, and remember to call me often," Han Guo said to Liu Wentian with a bit of coquetry.


    Uncle Zhou''s brow furrowed, and he resolved to inform the old master as soon as he got back, insisting on forbidding the young miss from having any contact with this guy. He couldn''t understand what methods this guy had used to deceive the young miss to such an extent.


    Liu Wentian gave Han Guo his phone number and continued, "Don''t worry, I can''t be bothered to argue with him!! Your illness isn''t completely healed yet. When I''m able to fully treat you, I''ll come looking for you."


    "Even if it''s not for treatment, you can still come to see me anytime," Han Guo said, somewhat unhappily, "I like being with you!!"


    Uncle Zhou couldn''t stand it anymore and snorted coldly, "Miss, let''s go, the old master must be worried sick!!"


    Finally, although Han Guo was reluctant, she still followed Uncle Zhou and left.


    Liu Wentian checked the time; it was already past 4 PM, time for him to head back to the company.


    By the time he reached the company, it was almost 6 PM, and Xie Xiaoyu was waiting for him in the bodyguard training room. After giving him the car keys, she hurriedly left as if she was afraid of staying with him for even a minute longer. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Liu Wentian somewhat depressed; things had been fine before, so why was she now avoiding him as if he had done something to offend her?? Was acting normal too much to ask these days??


    Next, when Liu Wentian arrived at Bai Ruguo''s office, he met someone he did not expect to see.


    "Why are you here??"


    Looking at the seductively charming and sensual Li He, Liu Wentian was puzzled. Bai Ruguo and she didn''t seem to be on good terms; their last encounter was quite heated, and they were definitely not friends.


    Li He didn''t heed his question, but coquettishly said with a smile, "Little brother, seeing me, do you feel overjoyed, so happy you could burst??"


    This woman, whenever asked a question, immediately counter-questions. Obviously, she was someone who liked to keep the initiative in her own hands, a typical strong woman style.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless being called "little brother." Han Guo had just called him uncle, and now he was being called little brother. Were the women nowadays all this peculiar?? Couldn''t they act a bit more normal??


    "What''s there to be happy about? How did you end up here??" he retorted, then turned to look at Bai Ruguo who was sitting down, "Ruge, she''s not here to cause you trouble, is she??"


    To Liu Wentian''s surprise, Bai Ruguo was somewhat displeased and said, "Liu Wentian, Sister He is my guest, you should be more polite."


    "Eh¡­" Bai Ruguo''s attitude left Liu Wentian baffled. Wasn''t it her who called Li He a vixen last time? Big sister, wasn''t it you??


    Seeing Liu Wentian speechless, Bai Ruguo said, "Sister He already told me everything. She only got to know you because of the Spiritual Formula you have for treating my face, and had no ill intentions. Moreover, she said she''s willing to pay one billion for it. You, this guy, I didn''t expect you to be such a money maker."


    She then glared at Liu Wentian, "Don''t give Sister He the cold shoulder; actually, she''s quite pitiable. She''s engaged to a man she doesn''t like, and her fianc¨¦ Wu Hai is nothing but a scoundrel. Not only is he lecherous, but the Wu Family even secretly bought shares of Tiange Group; they''re ambition-charged wolves in sheep''s clothing, not good people at all!!


    "Sister He said she''s now so stressed she can''t sleep at night, and if she really marries Wu Hai, her life would be over. Right now, the situation of Tiange Group is terrible. There are only two ways to get through this crisis: one is a large influx of funds, hence the engagement to Wu Hai, because only then would Xinghui Group invest. The other option is to find a new business opportunity."


    "This so-called new business opportunity, it''s my Jade Face Spirit, isn''t it??" Liu Wentian said.


    These words of Bai Ruguo''s were clearly told to her by Li He, maybe they were true, but when Li He told her, she probably did so with great emotion, stirring the young lady''s feelings.


    Although Bai Ruguo is a big star, she has always been protected by Bai Zhongzhou and has a rather na?ve mind. When confronted with a business juggernaut like Li He, she''s like a little purple rabbit facing a big grey wolf, easily led by the nose.


    Now, Li He''s managed to arouse her sympathy, and she''s actually helping to persuade herself on Li He''s behalf!!


    It must be said, Li He really has some good tactics!!


    And Bai Ruguo, she truly is a young lady who gives her bodyguards trouble, huh!!


    "Right, Wentian, why don''t you just sell your Spiritual Formula to Sister He?? Her offer isn''t low," Bai Ruguo urged.


    Li He also looked at Liu Wentian with a pitiful face, the very image of someone hoping for compassion.


    "I refuse. I said I won''t sell it to her, and I won''t," Liu Wentian said without hesitation, "I have my principles. What I''ve said, I won''t take back."


    "You... I didn''t expect you to be such a stubborn old man!!" Bai Ruguo expressed some dissatisfaction.


    A flicker of disappointment crossed Li He''s face, but then she laughed coyly, "Let it be, Yaoyao. I indeed did some wrong things before Liu Wentian. I believe he will come to his senses eventually."


    "Little brother, I came here to tell you something. Wu Hai is back, and you must be careful. I reckon he will come after you very soon," she turned to Liu Wentian with a serious face, "I know you''re quite capable of defending yourself, but you should still be cautious. That guy is utterly ruthless; he''s capable of doing anything!!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in provoking him, but if he comes looking for trouble, I''m more than willing to entertain him and see who will be crying in the end," Liu Wentian said, unconcerned.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s indifferent attitude, Li He furrowed her brows, emphasizing again, "You really must be careful. That guy is seriously twisted. Once, he took a fancy to someone''s girlfriend, not only did he claim her for himself, but he also chopped up the boyfriend''s limbs and threw him into a manure pit. The man was tortured to death. He''s nothing but a beast, yet in the end, he got away with it."


    "Ah!!"


    Bai Ruguo let out a horrified cry, her face turning purple. She knew Wu Hai was bad news and had done lots of terrible things, but she was still shocked to hear what Li He said; it was just too horrifying!!


    "Wentian, you really must be careful. Or maybe I should get you a few bodyguards??" Bai Ruguo said frantically.


    "Miss, I am a bodyguard myself; what do I need bodyguards for," Liu Wentian looked at his own young lady with disbelief, yet he still smiled, touched by the concern Bai Ruguo showed.


    "Rest assured, he can''t do much to me. If I can''t even handle this kind of garbage second-generation rich kid, how can I be your bodyguard and protect your safety?"


    Liu Wentian''s eyes grew colder, "But, I really didn''t realize that guy was such a scumbag!! Now, even if he doesn''t come looking for trouble, if I happen to encounter him, I won''t let him off easily!!"


    All Bai Ruguo could do was nod, still looking worried, "If that''s the case, then you must be extra careful in your daily life."


    "Miss, should I take you home now??" Liu Wentian asked, "Or do you have other plans??"


    Bai Ruguo hadn''t spoken yet when Li He already cut in, "We are going shopping. Wentian, you should come with us; it''s just what we need, a man to help carry things."


    "Yeah, let''s go shopping at the city center pedestrian street. I just so happen to want to buy some new clothes too," Bai Ruguo also said excitedly.


    Liu Wentian''s face fell, as he was rather averse to shopping. When women shopped, they seemed never to tire out. Last time he went with Sheng Qianmei, it had left him pretty frustrated.

 Chapter 115 How Convenient

    It''s always so boring to go in and out of those stores, trying on clothes. Why are women so keen on this?? Online shopping is so much more convenient!!


    "Hey, Yaoyao, it seems like Liu Wentian isn''t too keen on shopping with us. Could he be in a rush to accompany some other woman?" Li He looked at Bai Ruguo and said, "Didn''t you say that Liu Wentian is your bodyguard, that he goes wherever you go?"


    Bai Ruguo, like a provoked mother cat, bared her teeth at Liu Wentian and said, "Liu Wentian, you don''t want to go shopping with us?"


    After glaring at the smugly smiling Li He, Liu Wentian, resignedly said, "No, how could that be? It''s my honor to go shopping with the young lady. I''m thrilled!!"


    Bai Ruguo nodded in satisfaction. "Hmph, smart choice. Let''s go then, it''s been a long time since I had a proper shopping trip."


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "Let''s bring Xu Gang and the others along. The pedestrian street is crowded and it''s safer to have more bodyguards. You need to be more careful now."


    Bai Ruguo understood that there were assassins who wanted to kill her, but Bai Zhongzhou had not told her how terrifying the "Shadow" organization that wanted to assassinate her was. Coupled with her trust in Liu Wentian, she shook her head and said, "Don''t call other bodyguards. Otherwise, it''s no fun with a big group following us. You coming with us is enough."


    Liu Wentian didn''t insist. On one hand, he had eliminated two assassins from the "Shadow" last night, and the organization probably didn''t realize yet that those two were dead, so it wasn''t likely that new assassins would come to kill Bai Ruguo immediately. On the other hand, he was confident in his own abilities.


    Next, Liu Wentian drove the two beauties to the pedestrian street.


    On the way, Bai Ruguo shared good news with Liu Wentian. Zi Qing''s school admission procedures were all set, and Zi Qing could go directly to the principal of Shenming City''s Number One Middle School tomorrow and start attending school in the eleventh grade.


    Shenming City''s Number One Middle School was the best middle school in Shenming City. Bai Ruguo managed to place Zi Qing in this school, which pleased Liu Wentian. He also marveled internally, indeed, wealthy and powerful people handle things effortlessly.


    ......


    Shenming City''s Municipal Committee Courtyard. Han Family.


    "Mom, nothing happened to me, don''t get agitated." Han Guo was being held in the arms of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman let go of Han Guo and examined her from head to toe to ensure nothing was wrong, then frowned at her and said, "Naughty girl, didn''t you say you were going to visit your cousin today? How did you suddenly disappear?"


    Standing behind the beautiful woman were an elderly man in his fifties, a middle-aged man with a square face, and a stunning, cold beauty, who was none other than Zhao Han, who respects the flowers.


    The middle-aged man and the beautiful woman were Han Guo''s parents, and this middle-aged man was also the old secretary of Shenming City, the highest authority in Shenming City, Han Wuhuan.


    Feeling somewhat sheepish, Han Guo said, "I was in my cousin''s office, but then I met an uncle, so I followed him. Dad, Mom, cousin, I''m sorry for worrying you."


    After saying that, she stuck out her tongue playfully, her charming and cute demeanor making it impossible for anyone to stay mad at her.


    "You little rascal, still acting silly!" Han Wuhuan pretended to be angry and glared at her, then puzzled, asked, "Who is this uncle you''re talking about?"


    Before Han Guo could reply, Uncle Zhou behind her angrily said, "Master, that man was a swindler, he actually tricked the young miss into checking into a hotel! I found the young miss in a small inn! I wanted to teach that guy a lesson, but the young miss stopped me."


    "What!! Guo Guo was taken to a hotel??"


    Everyone was shocked. Zhao Han, furious, said, "What''s that guy''s name? I''ll cripple that bastard, daring to mess with Guo Guo!! He deserves to die!!"


    "Uncle Zhou, I told you, the uncle is not a swindler. If you keep this up, I really won''t bother with you anymore!!" Han Guo said, frustrated.


    Han Wuhuan''s face was livid. As a dignified official, his daughter had been taken to a hotel room!


    "Guo Guo, what exactly is going on? Who is that guy?" Han Wuhuan shouted.


    Seeing Han Wuhuan''s furious expression, Han Guo was somewhat frightened. Her parents had always doted on her and rarely lost their temper with her; this was the first time she had seen Han Wuhuan this angry.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. The uncle is a good person. He took me to the hotel room to treat my illness. Look, I don''t even need to wear a coat now; my illness is gone!" Han Guo tugged at Han Wuhuan''s hand and coquettishly urged. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did you say? Your illness is gone?" Han Wuhuan paused in shock, then noticed that Han Guo really wasn''t wearing a coat and her complexion had reddened significantly. "Really... is it really gone?"


    Han Wuhuan''s body uncontrollably trembled. With his current status, he could say he had no regrets in life, but his daughter''s strange illness had left him feeling helpless. Explore new worlds at empire


    Many times, he had watched his own wife secretly cry, seen his daughter grit her teeth to endure pain while trying to reassure herself with a smile. He hated that he was powerless to protect his own daughter.


    Disbelieving, he repeated, "Is it really gone? Guo Guo, my dear daughter, are you really okay?"


    "Guo Guo, are you telling the truth?" Han Guo''s mother, her face flushed with excitement, rushed over to embrace Han Guo, touching her face with joy, "Wuhuan, Guo Guo''s face isn''t cold anymore. Before, her body felt like a block of ice. Now she is truly cured! Truly cured! My daughter is truly cured! Nian, nian, nian... Heaven has opened its eyes!"


    Seeing her mother crying, Han Guo''s eyes also reddened, and she started to tear up. "Mom, don''t cry. If you cry, Guo Guo will cry too."


    Han''s mother hurriedly wiped away her tears and smiled, "Alright, alright, mom won''t cry, Guo Guo won''t cry either. Mom is just really happy, happier than I''ve ever been!"


    Witnessing this deep, affectionate moment between mother and daughter, both Han Wuhuan and Zhao Han''s eyes slightly reddened.


    "Hahaha!! Good, this is really wonderful!"


    Suddenly, a man in his fifties laughed.


    Han Wuhuan paused, puzzled, and asked, "Doctor Lai, what is this about?"


    Doctor Lai laughed and said, "Hahaha, Mr. Han, I am just happy for you. At the same time, I am happy that I could cure Miss Han. You are the city''s father figure, tirelessly serving the people; being able to help you is wonderful."


    "You cured Guo Guo''s illness?" Han Wuhuan frowned. Doctor Lai was a famous traditional medicine doctor in Ming City, often seen on TV. Himself had invited him to treat his daughter, but she had been taking his medicine for half a month to no avail.


    Noticing Han Wuhuan''s confusion, Doctor Lai chuckled, "Mr. Han, you don''t understand. The medicine I prescribed for Miss Han required an initial buildup, accumulating strength over time to finally expel the cold from Miss Han''s body! You have to realize, Miss Han''s illness has lasted so many years; it''s not something that could be cured in a day or two."


    Listening, Han Wuhuan nodded, as it seemed to make sense. Traditional medicine did indeed work slowly, and considering his daughter had been ill for so many years, it truly couldn''t be cured in just a day or two.


    "Doctor Lai, I''m not doubting you, but Guo Guo seems to imply¡­"


    Seeing Doctor Lai seemingly trying to claim credit for the uncle''s work, Han Guo stood hands on her hips, fiery like a little chili pepper, retorted, "You''re talking nonsense. My illness was clearly cured by the uncle, it has nothing to do with you! The medicine you prescribed was bitter and utterly useless! I took it for so long without any effect. Wouldn''t I know myself whether it worked or not? Humph!!"


    Doctor Lai, somewhat embarrassed by Han Guo''s retort, actually had come today to apologize to Mr. Han for failing to cure his daughter''s illness.


    But now, her illness had suddenly improved, and the one who treated her seemed unreliable, so naturally, he took credit. As for who exactly had cured her, who could prove it anyway?


    Doctor Lai chuckled, carrying with him an air of a sage, "Miss Han, you are not a doctor. How would you know whose treatment was effective? You said your illness was cured by that man; then, I would like to ask, how did he cure it? Could it be that he is the Immortal, who uses an Immortal Technique, and cured the illness in just a few hours?"

 Chapter 116 How Impressive!

    Han Guo puffed up her cheeks, and even her two adorable dimples seemed to be angry as she snapped, "Stop talking in that weird tone. Uncle uses acupuncture, and his acupuncture is really amazing! Humph, a hundred times¡ªno, a thousand times better than you!"


    "Oh??" Dr. Lai responded, undisturbed, "How is he so amazing??"


    Han Guo was stumped. She didn''t understand acupuncture¡ªshe just felt that Liu Wentian''s acupuncture was magical, but she couldn''t articulate exactly what made it so impressive!!


    At that moment, Uncle Zhou said, "I also acknowledge that it wasn''t that man who cured the young lady. It''s not that I have a prejudice against him, but he appears to be barely in his twenties and couldn''t possibly possess profound medical skills!! Moreover, he took the young lady to a hotel room to perform acupuncture, which I suspect was just to take advantage of her!!"


    "Barely in his twenties??"


    Han Guo''s parents and Zhao Han immediately believed Uncle Zhou''s words. How could a young man in his early twenties know anything about acupuncture!!


    By this time, Dr. Lai was starting to doubt himself, thinking perhaps it was indeed the medicine he prescribed that cured Han Guo, and its effects were only showing now.


    He didn''t hide his disdain, scoffed, and said, "Barely in his twenties? At that age, he''s just a greenhorn; I bet he can''t even identify acupoints correctly. Miss Han, you actually dared to let him give you acupuncture. You''re joking with your life."


    Now, everyone agreed with Dr. Lai. Indeed, acupuncture is part of traditional Chinese medicine that relies heavily on experience. How could someone barely in his twenties cure Han Guo''s strange illness? They had sought countless famous doctors before, all to no avail. It would be weird if a greenhorn could succeed!!


    Han Guo, upset, said, "Why won''t any of you believe me? I feel so much better now¡ªall thanks to Uncle''s acupuncture. How could I be mistaken about that??"


    She turned to Han''s mother with a whining tone and said, "Mom, it was Uncle who cured my illness, please throw this charlatan doctor out!!"


    Han''s mother, who typically doted on Han Guo, now sternly faced her daughter and said, "Guoguo, stop being unreasonable. Dr. Lai saved you. He is our Han Family''s benefactor. You can''t talk like that. Otherwise, Mommy will be angry."


    "Ahhhh! Why won''t any of you believe me?? Cousin, you love me the most. Throw this guy out!!" Han Guo pointed at Dr. Lai, pleading to Zhao Han.


    Zhao Han gave her a helpless expression and said softly, "Guoguo, behave. Don''t make trouble. Dr. Lai cured your illness; you should be polite to him."


    Han Guo wanted to say more, but was directly interrupted by Han Wuhuan.


    "Enough!! Guoguo, stop causing a scene!!" Han Wuhuan rebuked, "That so-called Uncle, you''re not allowed to see him again. Ruguo, if you dare to meet him again, then I need to make him understand what the consequences are for deceiving my daughter Han Wuhuan. Now, go back to your room immediately!!"


    Han Guo was so angry that she was almost in tears, but nobody believed her. She glared fiercely at Dr. Lai, stamped her foot, and stormed off to her room.


    A smile showed in Dr. Lai''s eyes. Today really had been the right decision. Now with this favor from a senior official, he could call the shots in Shenming City.


    "Dr. Lai, I''m really sorry about this girl being so thoughtless," Han Wuhuan apologized to Dr. Lai.


    Dr. Lai smiled and said, "Mr. Han, you''re too polite. Miss Han is still young and easily deceived. I guess she might have a crush on that man, hence her partiality for him."


    "This girl will also be 16 in a few days; she''s not that young. She''s usually very sensible. I don''t understand why she''s acting like this today," said Han Wuhuan, his face turning cold. "However, even if Guoguo has grown up, the daughter of Han Wuhuan is not someone any random Joe can be worthy of."


    ......


    At the moment, Liu Wentian found himself awkwardly standing outside a women''s lingerie store. Bai Ruguo and Li He were inside shopping for lingerie, and he was waiting outside. He didn''t mind going in to look around, but Bai Ruguo, her face red, had insisted he wait outside.


    Suddenly, his phone signaled a new message.


    He glanced at it¡ªit was a WeChat friend request. He normally wouldn''t bother, because there were too many random friend requests these days. But after seeing the name of the requester, he paused.


    "Happy Guo??"


    ```


    It seemed like Han Guo told herself before that her WeChat and QQ username was simply "Happy Guo." Having given her mobile number to Guo, it wasn''t strange that she added herself on WeChat. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She accepted the friend request, and then a message came through immediately.


    Happy Guo, "Ming ming"... Uncle, it''s me, Guo Guo!!


    The little girl seemed to be feeling quite aggrieved.


    Liu Wentian replied, "What''s wrong? Who''s bullying you?"


    Following that, Han Guo sent a voice message that lasted over a minute. She talked about how her parents and cousin actually didn''t trust her and how a quack doctor stole the credit for Liu Wentian''s efforts. The little girl sounded very indignant, her voice choking up a bit.


    After listening, Liu Wentian just laughed it off. He had helped Han Guo merely because he pitied her; the gratitude of her parents meant nothing to him. Moreover, Han Guo''s medical condition wasn''t fully cured yet, and that so-called genius doctor couldn''t possibly steal the credit for the cure.


    He replied directly, "Don''t worry about it. And your condition isn''t completely cured yet. When my abilities improve, I will completely heal your illness."


    Happy Guo, "Ming ming"... Uncle, you are really too nice, but I''m still not satisfied. I must defeat that bad quack doctor!! Your next read is at empire


    After sending the message, Han Guo sent a selfie of her baring her teeth and trying to look fierce, but it wasn''t scary at all; it was actually quite funny.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Then go for it."


    Happy Guo, "Uncle, your WeChat name is so boring. You''re called Liu Wentian, and your WeChat name is just ''Early Morning''?? Absolutely no creativity!! So old-fashioned!!"


    Early Morning, "Yeah, I lack creativity. I''m an uncle after all."


    Happy Guo, "Hehe, but I like calling you uncle. It feels so safe. You are my guardian deity, Uncle. But you''re so old-fashioned that nobody''s going to like you. How about I become your girlfriend?? Blushing emoji"


    Early Morning, "Dream on, you little brat! I''m outside and won''t chat with you anymore."


    Happy Guo, "Mhm, Uncle, take care, bye bye."


    Early Morning, "Bye bye."


    Putting away his phone, a touch of sorrow flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes. Why would he call himself "Early Morning," huh?


    Because early morning is when you wake up; it''s when dreams shatter. Calling himself "Early Morning" was a reminder not to dream anymore. The pain of broken dreams¡ªonce in a lifetime was enough.


    Bai Ruge and Li He walked out of the lingerie store.


    Bai Ruge''s face was flushed, while Li He''s smile was seductively playful.


    "Hehe, Yaoyao, still feeling shy? Men like lingerie that''s a bit sexier. Your previous ones were too conservative. Once you put on those provocative pieces I picked out for you, you''ll definitely kill all men!!" Li He teased.


    Bai Ruge, embarrassed, said, "Those clothes are too... too much. Besides, lingerie is worn underneath; nobody''s going to see it. Does it really matter what kind I wear?"


    "Oh? Really? Don''t you want to wear that lingerie and show Liu Wentian? It''ll definitely mesmerize him!!" Li He winked suggestively.


    "Ah!! Who... who would show him? If he dares to look, I will... fire him!!" Bai Ruge retorted with a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Li He looked at Bai Ruge with a mischievous grin, as if she had her all figured out, "Is that so? How about I wear them and show him instead? Consider it a reward for his company on this shopping trip."


    ```

 Chapter 117 No Permission

    "Ah!! You can''t!!"


    Bai Ruge instinctively cried out, then saw Li He looking at her with a half-smiling expression, and immediately blushed and explained, "He... he is my bodyguard, he can''t have any special relationship with anyone else!!"


    Li He laughed and said, "Being your bodyguard must be really tough, giggles."


    "Have you two finished shopping?" Wentian asked as he saw them come out and went up to meet them.


    Thinking of what Li He had just said about wearing these to show Wentian and that it would definitely mesmerize him, Bai Ruge felt a peculiar sensation in her heart. It was as though she really wanted to give it a try. Seeing Wentian approaching, she blurted out, "Do you want me to wear these for you to see?"


    Wentian was taken aback. Was such a good thing happening to him?


    He quickly nodded and said, "Sure, why wouldn''t I want to see? You wear them for me to see; why on earth would I not look?"


    He wasn''t Liu Xiaohui, after all. A beautiful woman was offering him a feast for the eyes; only a fool would refuse!


    Bai Ruge realized what she''d said, and moreover, that Wentian had actually expressed his desire to see. She felt a sense of pride and happiness, but outwardly she said playfully, "See your big head, ghost! Who''s going to show you!"


    Wentian was terribly frustrated. This Miss was really hard to please. She asked him if he wanted to see, he answered he did, and now she wouldn''t let him see. Wasn''t this just toying with him!


    He rolled his eyes and said, "Miss, of course you''re showing me. Of course, if you want me to show you, that''s fine too. Who else would I do this work for? So, do you want me to show you?"


    Bai Ruge''s face turned slightly embarrassed. Who wanted to look at this guy? But hearing Wentian say he would show her, her heartbeat involuntarily picked up.


    "Giggles, you little rascal, stop teasing Ruge. Be careful or Ruge''s fans will drown you with a single spit," Li He couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at Bai Ruge''s demeanor.


    She had only realized today that Bai, the big star and future heir to Feige Entertainment, was not as aloof in person as she appeared to be. Although she had some princess-like behaviors, she turned out to be very cute and kind. Undoubtedly, she was someone worth getting to know better.


    At this point, the pedestrians on the road were all focusing their attention on the three of them.


    Bai Ruge, in her pure purple dress, looked like a noble and innocent princess. Although she wore sunglasses, one look and you could tell she was a knockout.


    Li He needs no mention. Unlike Bai Ruge, a public figure, she didn''t need to wear sunglasses. At this moment, revealing a stunningly gorgeous face, no one could look away upon seeing her. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The figures of both women were devilish.


    These two women just standing by the street corner dominated the entire scene, stealing all the attention, which was undoubtedly the so-called beauty effect.


    Of course, many people were also looking at Wentian. It was clear he was together with the two women, which also attracted countless envious and jealous stares.


    Wentian couldn''t help but feel a bit smug inside. Going out with beauties did give him face. Looking at those envious eyes, they practically treated him like an idol.


    Li He, with a fox-like charming smile that could bewitch any living soul, giggled and said, "You little guy, aren''t you proud? These men all seem pretty jealous of you. But tell me, since you wanted to see just now, do you want me to wear it for you to see?"


    Wentian raised an eyebrow. This woman seemed to be treating him like a little lamb she could play with. He smirked and said, "A bath towel would be even better! It could ''accidentally'' fall off!!"


    Li He''s face blushed, recalling when she had tried to seduce Wentian with a trick and this guy ended up with a nosebleed at her place.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    "A bath towel?" Bai Ruge was stunned, as she hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to have such a strange hobby.


    Seeing Bai Ruge seemingly misunderstanding, Liu Wentian quickly said, "Miss, have you both finished buying your clothes? If you have, let''s go back!!"


    "What''s the rush, it''s still early!!" Bai Ruge glared at Liu Wentian with some dissatisfaction. This guy was accompanying two great beauties shopping, yet he looked so reluctant. It was really annoying!!


    At that moment, a pricey Rolls-Royce came driving towards them and, just as it passed by the three of them, it suddenly without warning, accelerated towards Liu Wentian!!


    "Ah!!"


    Including Bai Ruge and Li He, many people were startled and screamed out. Liu Wentian scoffed with disdain, leaped effortlessly, and landed on top of the Rolls-Royce. Then, as the car continued to race forward, Liu Wentian jumped down again, landing back in his original spot.


    "Ah!! What''s happening??"


    "Is this... is this acrobatics??"


    "Acrobatics my ass, you try and see if you can do it. The speed of that Rolls-Royce spiked to over 200 just now; this brother is simply divine!! No wonder he has beauties accompanying him!!"


    "..."


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s calm and composed demeanor, as if nothing had happened, many people who had exclaimed in astonishment began to admire him.


    Liu Wentian did not pay attention to the bystanders but coldly watched the now stationary Rolls-Royce.


    If the Rolls-Royce hadn''t come to a stop on its own, he would have found a way to make it stop!!


    The audacity of the car''s actions was simply outrageous!!


    The car door opened, and a short, skinny youth with a somewhat sleazy look but dressed meticulously, got out laughing cheerily.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Not bad, really not bad, I didn''t expect such a quick reaction. No wonder Feng Wei went looking for you but ended up letting you escape, and no wonder Fan Rongkai suffered a loss at your hands. If I hadn''t been busy going on a trip a few days ago, I would have come to play with you earlier. You, this toy, must be very fun to play with!! Haha!!"


    Seeing the youth, both Li He and Bai Ruge''s expressions changed.


    Li He''s face was as cold as ice as she angrily said, "Wu Hai, you lunatic, were you trying to hit Liu Wentian just now?? You''re insane!!"


    Bai Ruge stared coldly at Wu Hai, "Wu Hai, I''m warning you, if anything happens to Liu Wentian, I won''t let you off!!"


    "Stop, stop, stop, one by one, please. I''ll answer slowly."


    Wu Hai waved his hand, still with a smile on his face, and with a look of having everything under control, he said, "Was I trying to kill this lad just now? Of course!! I wanted to kill him, and if he had been hit and killed directly, it would have just meant that he wasn''t fun enough, not even worthy of making me stop the car."


    His words meant that if Liu Wentian had been killed, he wouldn''t even have stopped the car but would have driven away. The audacity of blatantly confessing this was outrageously arrogant!!


    Wu Hai looked at Bai Ruge and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, the big star, I get it, your dad is indeed very powerful, but he wouldn''t bother me over a little bodyguard. Because, you see, my Wu Family is not to be messed with either, so save your threats, they''re pointless."


    After saying this, he turned to look at Li He, his expression turning slightly colder, and with a menacing look in his eyes, he said, "Li He, you are my fianc¨¦e. Don''t you understand that being seen with this man is disgracing me??"

 Chapter 118 What Did You Take It As?

    Li He was so angry that her body trembled slightly, and through gritted teeth, she said, "Wu Hai, don''t just call me your fianc¨¦e. Even if I really married you, I''d still have the freedom to make friends. What do you take me for??"


    "What do I take you for??" Wu Hai smiled on his face, then grimly continued, "Of course you are a gift that our family received for assisting Tiange Group. Or should I say, a toy?? Or maybe, a bitch?? Hahaha!!"


    After saying that, he burst into wild laughter, looking completely certain of dominating Li He.


    "You!! Son of a bitch!!" Li He was about to explode with rage; this guy was so utterly reckless, not giving a damn about her. Yet, tragically, with Tiange Group''s building about to collapse, her only option was to marry this man to secure investment from Xinghui Group.


    Bai Ruguo was furious and said, "Wu Hai, you are beyond despicable, a complete scumbag!!"


    Wu Hai scoffed, "Miss Bai, you might as well shut up. You can''t meddle in my affairs, and it''s not your place to lecture me!!"


    "I think it''s you who should shut up. What are you anyway, that you think you can lecture our miss? What a moron!!" Liu Wentian spoke coldly, his tone laced with a hint of murderous intent.


    "Liu Wentian..."


    When Bai Ruguo heard Liu Wentian''s words, her heart felt somewhat sweet. This guy really did care about her.


    Li He looked at Bai Ruguo, a trace of envy apparent in her eyes. She wished that when she was bullied, she too had a man to stand before her.


    She understood that Liu Wentian didn''t really see her as a friend; after all, her presence by his side from the beginning had always been for his Spiritual Medicine, which could be described as having ill-intentions. Liu Wentian wasn''t fooled, he saw right through her.


    But at least, Liu Wentian hadn''t rejected her because of her ulterior motives, nor did he treat her coldly. Therefore, she still felt thankful towards Liu Wentian. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Wu Hai narrowed his eyes, a chill shining within them as he glared at Liu Wentian and said, "You''re telling me to shut up??"


    Liu Wentian looked surprised and said, "What, are you deaf? Do I need to cure that for you? Though I can cure your deafness, I''m powerless against your stupidity."


    Wu Hai burst out laughing as if he had heard some joke, then arrogantly said, "What if I don''t shut up? What can you do to me??"


    "Then I will just have to beat you until even a moron like you learns to shut up," Liu Wentian said ominously.


    Wu Hai pointed at himself with an incredulous look and said in astonishment, "You want to hit me??"


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Tonight, no matter what, I need to give you a good beating because, frankly, you''re just asking for it."


    Wu Hai''s smile faded, and his expression turned dark as he sneered, "Very well, if you want to hit me, then you''ll have to get past my bodyguard first."


    Just as he finished speaking, a young man about 1.8 meters tall, with ordinary looks, a sturdy build, and cold eyes, stepped down from a Rolls-Royce.


    Upon seeing this person, Li He''s face changed, "It''s Li Kaishan!!"


    Bai Ruguo''s expression turned quite unpleasant.


    "What, is this person very formidable?" Liu Wentian asked as he noticed her distressed expression, curious, his own expression, however, showed not the slightest hint of tension.


    Li He nodded gravely and said, "Li Kaishan is the chairman of Xinghui Group, and also Wu Hai''s father, Wu Tianhua''s bodyguard. At the same time, he''s known as the top bodyguard in Shenming City. Before becoming a bodyguard, he was the ping pong champion of the Penglai Province Military Region, with glorious military exploits. However, it''s said this man is overly bloodthirsty and belligerent. He made mistakes in the army and was ultimately expelled. Nevertheless, his capabilities are beyond doubt!"


    "Shenming City''s top bodyguard? Penglai Province''s ping pong champion? Those are some impressive titles," Liu Wentian said with a smile, displaying an unruffled demeanor.


    Bai Ruguo glared at him and said angrily, "What are you laughing about at a time like this! Li Kaishan has truly killed people on the battlefield. Do you understand why he was expelled from the military? From what I know, it was because during a mission, even though the enemies had already surrendered, he cruelly killed all of them. The military leaders felt he disobeyed orders, so they kicked him out of the military."


    "Whether he loves killing or not isn''t my concern," Liu Wentian smiled. "But the title of Shenming City''s top bodyguard does sound quite appealing. I wouldn''t mind snatching that title for myself."


    Wu Hai didn''t expect that both Li He and Bai Ruguo had already spoken about Li Kaishan''s deeds, yet Liu Wentian was still able to laugh. He snorted coldly and said,


    "Snatch it? What will you use to snatch it? Let me tell you, you won''t be able to snatch anything! You''ve been hanging out with Sheng Qianmei before and even beat up my men. Moreover, you were disrespectful to me over the phone. I have decided to break your limbs. Now that you dare to mess with Li He, I must teach you an even harsher lesson. I''ll make you wish you were dead!"


    He ordered Li Kaishan, "Go, break all his limbs. Remember, I said break them to pieces, not just break them! I want to make sure he can never stand again, turning him into a cripple!"


    Li Kaishan nodded, his expression icy. He stepped toward Liu Wentian, silent yet like a fierce primordial beast, cold and bloodthirsty, carrying an aura that seemed to rip everything apart with each step he took, the faces of Bai Ruguo and Li He beside Liu Wentian grew increasingly pale.


    Li He somewhat regretted leaving the house today without asking Mr. Qian to accompany her; having Mr. Qian there would have at least avoided this helpless situation. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, she recalled Mr. Qian mentioning before that Liu Wentian was also a master. She wondered if he could possibly defeat Li Kaishan?


    At this moment, Liu Wentian spoke up, his smile sly as he addressed Li Kaishan, "Tell me, what exactly did you do wrong in the army? If it''s a reason I can accept, I might take you under my wing. When I''m not around, you could replace me and protect the young lady."


    Li Kaishan''s steps halted, his icy expression froze over, the veins on his forehead throbbing, he laughed mockingly, "What did you say? You want to take me as your underling?"


    Li He, Bai Ruguo, and Wu Hai all looked at Liu Wentian incredulously. Were their ears malfunctioning, or had Liu Wentian been frightened into foolishness?


    He actually wanted to take Li Kaishan as his underling, and moreover, if Li Kaishan were to become his underling, he still needed to explain what error he had committed in the army!


    In other words, if Li Kaishan''s explanation was unsatisfactory, he wouldn''t even want to take him as an underling?


    This was utterly insane!!


    Li Kaishan was Shenming City''s top bodyguard, a former ping pong champion, and an Ancient Martial Artist who killed ordinary people as if slaughtering chickens!


    Back in the military, he was known as the god of killing, and now, Liu Wentian actually wanted to take him as his underling!


    Liu Wentian didn''t find anything particularly strange about this, he nodded and said, "Yes, I want to take you as my underling. I have a certain respect for soldiers; even if you''re no longer in the army, you shouldn''t become a lapdog for the Wu Family, helping them commit atrocious acts."

 Chapter 119 Fight With Me?

    Li Kaishan was stunned by Liu Wentian''s words and then frowned, saying, "Watch your mouth. I''m not a lackey for the Wu Family, nor have I done anything outrageous!!"


    Although he worked for the Wu Family, he had his own difficult circumstances. As a soldier, he had his pride. How could he allow others to call him a lackey!!


    "Nonsense!!"


    Liu Wentian, unapologetically, cursed loudly, adding with sarcasm, "Aren''t you just a lackey now?? Do you even know who I am?? You might not know, but just over a single word from Wu Hai, you came to break my arms and legs. If that''s not being a lackey, what is?? You''re simply insulting the term ''soldier''!!"


    Liu Wentian''s words struck Li Kaishan at his sore spot. He roared like an enraged lion, "Shut up. I have my reasons for acting this way!! Enough with the nonsense. Either way, you''re not escaping today!!"


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes growing cold, "Do you really want to fight me??"


    Li Kaishan had been on battlefields and had killed people. He considered himself superior in temperament. Yet, at this moment, as he gazed into Liu Wentian''s now icy eyes, he felt a sense of palpitation, as though a sniper rifle was aimed right at his temple!!


    Master!! This guy is definitely a master!!


    Li Kaishan''s gaze towards Liu Wentian turned solemn, "I didn''t expect you to be a master. No wonder you''re so arrogant!! Let me see just how strong you are!!"


    "Let you see??"


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his smile showing disdain and mischief, "You, a mere Postnatal Early Stage, just barely an entry-level Ancient Martial Artist, dare to test how strong I am??"


    "You¡ª"


    Li Kaishan''s face changed dramatically, "How do you know my Martial Universe Realm? Did you investigate me??"


    The Martial Universe Realm is the realm of an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Nowadays, although ancient martial arts had declined, what people saw on TV in martial arts fights were mostly just for show.


    The realm of an Ancient Martial Artist is divided into Postnatal and King Martial. As for what lies above King Martial, no one knows¡ªperhaps only those old monsters of King Martial themselves.


    In Postnatal, there is Body Refinement; in King Martial, there is Qi Cultivation. Body Refinement to the extreme means one can be invulnerable to blades and guns, tear tigers and leopards apart, and a single roar can cause people to bleed from all orifices!!


    And the realm of Qi Cultivation, that of a King Martial expert, allows one to walk on water, scramble over walls, and kill with a flick of a finger!!


    Both Postnatal and King Martial are further divided into Early Stage, Mid Stage, Late Stage, and Peak.


    The Postnatal Early Stage is the lowest level of high-class Ancient Martial Artist. Yet in today''s age, even being just at the Postnatal Early Stage still makes one a master among masters. Otherwise, Li Kaishan would not have been able to achieve titles like the number one bodyguard of Shenming City and the King of Penglai Province based solely on his Postnatal Early Stage strength.


    Ordinary people have no idea about the existence of Ancient Martial Artists, let alone any understanding of the Martial Universe Realm.


    Yet, with just a simple sentence, Liu Wentian mentioned Li Kaishan''s Martial Universe Realm, not even making a big deal out of it¡ªhow could he not be shocked?


    If someone could directly state his realm, there were only two possibilities: one, he had investigated him; the second, he was far stronger than him, way beyond just one realm!!


    In Li Kaishan''s view, considering Liu Wentian''s youth, he naturally could not be stronger than him, so he concluded that Liu Wentian must have investigated him.


    Bai Ruguo didn''t know much about Ancient Martial Artists, but Li He did. She understood the terror of Ancient Martial Artists because her family''s Elder Qian was a Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Artist!!


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    She had once seen Elder Qian take action. In less than a minute, he had knocked down several senior bodyguards in her home to the ground without even catching his breath. In front of him, those bodyguards were like kittens in the presence of a male lion.


    At that moment, seeing Liu Wentian dismiss an Ancient Martial Artist of the Postnatal Early Stage so nonchalantly, she felt astonished. As she looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes sparkled with a strange brilliance.


    "Investigated you? You don''t have that qualification," Liu Wentian shook his head, "Since you''ve decided to fight, then come on, don''t waste any more time."


    Wu Hai, seeing Li Kaishan hesitate, roared angrily, "Li Kaishan, what are you still waiting for? This guy is just pretending, hurry up and break his limbs for me, no, smash them all!! I want to leave him disabled for life!! Do you hear me? If you don''t want your wife to die, then damn it, hurry up and kill him for me!!"


    Li Kaishan''s body stiffened, thinking about his wife''s condition, he gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Wentian, his gaze colder than ever.


    Li Kaishan tensed his entire body and in the next instant, like a cannonball shot out, he charged at Liu Wentian like a tiger descending the mountain, his iron fist fiercely aiming for Liu Wentian''s face.


    Everyone from the Human Sect only saw a blur, and Li Kaishan had disappeared, only faintly discerning a shadow rushing toward Liu Wentian!!


    A sinister smile curled at Wu Hai''s lips, he had decided that once he had Liu Wentian turned into a cripple, he would capture Sheng Qianmei and stage a forceful scene right in front of Liu Wentian!!


    Thinking about the regretful and painful expression Liu Wentian would have, Wu Hai felt a sick excitement coursing through him, feeling his blood flow quicker!!


    However, Liu Wentian seemed unfazed by Li Kaishan''s terrifying momentum, merely smirking lightly, "Stop it. My Miss and Mr. Li are already scared pale by you, scaring beautiful women is not nice."


    Having said that, he casually pressed forward with his right hand.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!"


    A loud bang!! A horrific scream!!


    Li Kaishan kneeled on the ground, looking at Liu Wentian in disbelief, like a terrified rabbit staring at a languidly observing tiger!!


    The ground had already caved in under Li Kaishan''s knees, and his knees were bleeding, trembling slightly.


    He tried to stand up, but Liu Wentian''s hand was like a mountain, making him feel as if his shoulders were about to be crushed, let alone stand up.


    The scene seemed to freeze, everyone watching this unbelievable moment. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Kaishan had actually lost, unable to withstand even one move from Liu Wentian!!


    Bai Ruguo was stunned, Li He was shocked, and Wu Hai seemed as if someone had choked him, his arrogant, ferocious smile frozen on his face, turning the color of liver.


    In this eerie atmosphere, finally, Liu Wentian loosened his hand, "Anyway, even though you did it for your wife, you still attacked me. This kneel is your lesson. Go back and think it over, and if you figure it out, come find me. You still have a chance to be my follower, and about your wife''s matter, you can also talk to me."


    Li Kaishan was silent, struggled to stand up, his legs still trembling, and he moved to one side, like a defeated rooster.


    Liu Wentian looked at Wu Hai''s ugly expression, his tone mocking, "Do you still think you''re so impressive now? I can forgive Li Kaishan because he did it for his wife, but as for you..."


    His tone suddenly became chillingly cold, as if carrying a hint of bloodthirstiness, "You can''t break my limbs anymore, now it''s my turn to break yours, to leave you lying in bed for life. I must say, doing so is indeed much more interesting than just killing you!!"


    In that instant, Liu Wentian was bloodthirsty, indifferent, brutal, like a ruthless bounty hunter!!


    Bai Ruguo looked at Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled, she was somewhat afraid of Liu Wentian like this; in her memory, Liu Wentian had always been lazy, not caring much about anything. Even if she lost her temper at him, he would indulge her, but the present Liu Wentian was as if intent on killing, exuding a terrifying and intimidating presence.


    Li He, however, was completely fascinated. She wasn''t interested in gentle, refined men; she was only interested in powerful men, and Liu Wentian at that moment was undoubtedly powerful, even exerting a suffocating pressure!!

 Chapter 120 Feeling Nauseous

    "You¡­"


    Wu Hai was shaken by Liu Wentian''s cold gaze, but he seemed to think of something and calmed down again.


    "Liu Wentian, I must admit, you are indeed very strong. I never expected that even Li Kaishan couldn''t beat you. Although you''re just a warrior, I have to acknowledge that you possess strength that demands my attention!"


    A sickly craziness cropped up on Wu Hai''s face, and he sneered, "But because of that, I''m even more excited to play with your woman in front of you, haha. Just thinking about that thrill, imagining your pained and angry face, I''m damn excited!! Hahaha!!"


    Li He and Bai Ruge looked at Wu Hai, their faces turning extremely ugly; this guy was simply a pervert!!


    Especially Li He, just thinking that this man was her fianc¨¦ made her want to vomit.


    Liu Wentian watched Wu Hai laugh with such excitement; a smirk formed at his lips, he snorted, "I''m pretty excited too, thinking about how I''m going to break your arms and legs shortly, it makes me so happy."


    "Humph! Dream on!!"


    Wu Hai sneered, pointing at Liu Wentian with a cocky assurance, "You can fight alright, but do you remember what I told you on the phone earlier? These days being able to fight doesn''t count for much. You can fight, but how many can you take on? You might handle a few dozen, but can you handle a few hundred? Hundreds of knives hacking at you, can you block them all??"


    No sooner had Wu Hai stopped speaking than dozens of vans sped in from a distance, quickly blocking the whole street in the blink of an eye!!


    Many bystanders, initially watching the scene, fled in terror; shops quickly shut their doors. These dozens of vans clearly spelled trouble; with at least two to three hundred people, this level of brawl was no longer a spectacle for onlookers!!


    Blades are blind; one careless moment could get you hacked to death!!


    Although they couldn''t see what would happen next, undoubtedly, in their eyes, facing hundreds of people, Liu Wentian was bound to die horribly!!


    In no time, the whole pedestrian street went from noisy to dead silent!!


    Dozens of vans stopped, the doors opened, and a large group of thugs wielding machetes swarmed out, surrounding Liu Wentian, Bai Ruge, and Li He, faces twisted with snarls and ferocity.


    A handsome but somewhat sinister young man with an evil air walked up to Wu Hai, chuckled, and said, "Young Master Wu, see, I guessed right, you still needed my help. I, Yan Tian, am a man of loyalty, bringing over three hundred brothers just waiting for your command. The moment I received a call from your driver, I hurried over, hehe, how about that, am I loyal or what??"


    Wu Hai frowned, somewhat impatiently, "Alright, cut the crap. You make it sound as if you are working this out of devotion, but in the end, I still have to pay you. Get on with the work, and cut the chatter!!"


    Yan Tian thought, If you don''t pay, damn it, should I still work for you for free??


    Yet his face remained playful as he replied, "What you''re giving me isn''t money, it''s an investment. The hotels we''re going to open with our Heavenly Wolf Gang will definitely make money. You''re just getting in early. Once we become the next ''Supreme Capital Nian'', you''re definitely going to make a fortune!!"


    After speaking, he turned around, eyed Liu Wentian, and narrowed his eyes, "Kid, why can''t you see trouble? Is Young Master Wu someone you can afford to offend??"


    Right after he spoke, in a split second, three hundred of his men simultaneously aimed their machetes at Liu Wentian and roared together, "Kid, why can''t you see trouble? Is Young Master Wu someone you can afford to offend??"


    The fierce and uniform voices echoed down the street, overwhelming anyone who heard them. If Ruguo had been an ordinary person, seeing the more than 300 blade-wielding men and hearing that chilling sound would have probably scared her witless!


    Li He''s expression, however, was relatively calm, not panicked, though her face was slightly tense and her eyes looked serious.


    Bai Ruguo''s face, on the other hand, turned purple, clearly frightened by the hundreds of people. But she was taking it better than most girls, who would have probably ended up lying on the ground in fear.


    Yan Tian grinned mischievously, a sly smile playing on his lips as he looked at Liu Wentian, seemingly toying with his prey.


    He couldn''t believe that more than 300 knife-wielding underlings couldn''t intimidate one man!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian squeezed Bai Ruguo''s hand and chuckled, saying, "Miss, don''t be scared; they''re just a bunch of clowns!"


    After speaking, he pulled a crumpled bill from his pocket, tossed it in front of Yan Tian, and grinned cheekily, saying, "You guys must be from a circus, right? You were shouting quite in sync earlier. Not bad, well-performed. Here''s a tip for the show, take it and no need to thank your dear uncle here."


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Ruguo, previously tense, was now laughing at Liu Wentian''s words, then quickly covered her mouth, shot Liu Wentian a look, and thought, What a time to joke and taunt others!


    Yan Tian''s smile froze on his face, becoming ominously cold!


    Li He, however, wasn''t laughing but grinding her teeth and said, "Yan Tian, why does your ''Sky Wolf Gang'' have to get involved? How much money did Wu Hai give you? Tell me, and I''ll pay you, then you can leave immediately!"


    Bai Ruguo''s face went pale again upon hearing Li He''s words. Yan Tian, Sky Wolf Gang¡ªthese names held significant clout in Shenming City.


    Ever since the Black Widow transformed "Blood Dragon Hall" into "New Capital Beauty", supposed to be cleaning up and withdrawing from the underworld, the "Sky Wolf Gang" rapidly rose, quietly becoming the formidable new underworld power in Shenming City. Yan Tian, the gang''s leader, was infamous for his cold cunning, commanding widespread fear and respect.


    Bai Ruguo knew that the opposition couldn''t do much to her; after all, she was a public figure and also the daughter of Bai Zhongzhou, the chairman of Feige Entertainment. Despite their boldness, they wouldn''t dare harm her.


    Even though she would be safe, Liu Wentian was in trouble. No matter what, she wouldn''t let anything happen to Liu Wentian. Just the thought of him being attacked by these men made her dizzy with fear.


    Bai Ruguo took a deep breath, stared coldly at Yan Tian, and warned, "I''m telling you, if you dare lay a hand on Liu Wentian, I won''t let you off!"


    Continue reading at empire


    Yan Tian paused, his voice tinged with bitterness as he replied, "Never thought that two of the top beauties in Shenming City would stand up for this guy. This guy really is lucky."


    After speaking, he shook his head and chuckled, saying, "But regardless, that guy is definitely going to get chopped up today; you can''t save him. First of all, Director Li, you can''t offer me the benefits I want. Your Tiange Group is now depending solely on Xinghui Group to survive this crisis, so you better look out for yourself first!"


    "You¡­" Li He''s face turned ugly, but she was speechless.


    "As for you, big star Bai Ruguo, if it were your father Bai Zhongzhou speaking to me here, maybe I would have given him some face. But since it''s you, sorry, I''m not giving you any face, and I don''t need to be afraid of you!"


    Having said that, Yan Tian looked at Liu Wentian with a smile and continued, "Kid, I must say, you really have guts. If it weren''t for the fact that you offended Young Master Wu, I would have actually considered letting you join my gang."


    S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 121 Hang with You

    "Hanging out with you, becoming a petty criminal, a scourge of society¡­ Sorry, not interested," Liu Wentian scoffed dismissively.


    As soon as Liu Wentian said this, the densely packed crowd clogging the entire street became furious; his comment had offended over three hundred thugs¡ªwhat audacity!


    "CO!! Kid, who the hell did you just call the dregs of society!!"


    "Damn it, this brat is too cocky, brothers, let''s kill him!!"


    "You little bastard, I''m going to make you see blood today and teach you how to behave, kill this little waste!!"


    "..."


    Hundreds of thugs began to curse loudly, creating a riotous and noisy scene.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Liu Wentian gave a cold chuckle. It didn''t matter if he were surrounded by hundreds or even thousands; a true martial artist wouldn''t even fear the celestial might, let alone these feeble ordinary people.


    He looked around, his spiritual Qi circulating within him, and suddenly burst out, "All of you shut the hell up!!"


    In an instant, his shout suppressed the voices of over three hundred people. They felt as if Liu Wentian''s voice was directly hammering on their eardrums, causing their heads to buzz!!


    In that moment, the whole place quieted down, and everyone stared at Liu Wentian with horrified faces.


    What the hell, was this guy even human? A single shout had quieted the voices of more than three hundred people¡ªit was unbelievable!!


    Yan Tian''s expression grew serious; he thought to himself, it seems this guy is much more difficult to handle than I thought.


    But then, he relaxed slightly. The other guy wasn''t Superman, after all. Impossible that he could take on more than three hundred of his men by himself, right??


    He sneered and said, "Alright, the prelude ends here. Everyone together, kill this brat. I don''t believe he''s some kind of super Saiyan!!"


    "Dudu dudu..."


    At that moment, Yan Tian''s phone started ringing. He frowned¡ªwho had the nerve to call him at a time like this??


    He was about to hang up directly, but when he saw the name "Black Widow" on the screen, his expression changed dramatically, and he answered the call.


    Speaking respectfully, he said, "Sister Qin Keqing, good evening!! What made you think of calling me? Is there anything I can do for you??"


    On the other end of the phone, a cold female voice came through, devoid of any greetings or chitchat, indifferent as she ordered, "Let Liu Wentian leave immediately."


    Liu Wentian?? Isn''t that the kid I''m about to chop right now?!


    Yan Tian''s face shifted wildly. What was happening? Why on earth would the Black Widow ask for mercy for this kid??


    His "Wolf Gang" was seen as the new "Blood Dragon Hall" in Shenming City, a dark, powerful force, but he knew well that they had nowhere near the might of the old "Blood Dragon Hall," let alone compared to the current "New Capital USA," which was far stronger than the "Blood Dragon Hall" had ever been!!


    Moreover, while his "Wolf Gang" was just a little social gang, "New Capital USA" was backed by the Qin Family, one of the four major families in Penglai Province¡ªa true colossus!!


    But tonight''s event was too crucial for his Sky Wolf Gang, otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought over 300 brothers, waiting for Wu Hai''s summon.


    He also wanted the Sky Wolf Gang to develop like Xindu Mei, Xindu Mei operated a nightclub, so they would open a hotel, which required a huge injection of funds, he needed the support of Xinghui Group!!


    Wu Hai was the young master of the Xinghui Group, as long as he helped him take down Liu Wentian, then he could achieve his goal!!


    He gritted his teeth and asked cautiously, "Sister Qin Keqing, I don''t understand what your relationship with Liu Wentian is??"


    There was silence on the other end, this brief silence felt like it was squeezing his heart, suppressing it unbearably.


    Then, the voice on the other end became even colder, "What are you, Qin Keqing needs to explain her actions to you?? Have you grown too bold, really thinking your lousy Sky Wolf Gang is that impressive??"


    In an instant, Yan Tian''s forehead was sweating profusely, he hurriedly said, "Sister Qin Keqing, I dare not, how could I ask for an explanation, I''ll make Liu Wentian leave immediately, don''t worry, I definitely won''t make it difficult for him!!"


    The other end didn''t speak further and simply hung up the phone.


    Yan Tian breathed a long sigh of relief, he admitted he wasn''t timid by nature, was fiercely brutal, otherwise, he wouldn''t have become the boss of a gang of several hundred members in his twenties, but every time he spoke with this woman, he felt completely suppressed!!


    This woman, she was like a gorgeously colored venomous snake, stunningly beautiful, yet deadly poisonous, instilling fear in everyone!! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Wu Hai heard Yan Tian''s final words about letting Liu Wentian go, his expression changed and he angrily said, "Yan Tian, what do you mean?? You''re letting Liu Wentian go?? You dare!! Tonight, you must kill him for me, otherwise, don''t even think about getting a dime from Xinghui Group!!"


    Yan Tian forced a smile and said, "Young Master Wu, I''m sorry, I must do as Sister Qin Keqing said, I don''t want to find death."


    Although he had labeled her as "Black Widow" in his phone, in his heart, he harbored the thought of surpassing Xindu Mei one day, but in such a public setting, he still didn''t dare to outwardly call her by that nickname.


    "What Sister Qin Keqing??" Wu Hai, furious, then his expression changed, he frowned and asked, "Are you talking about Xindu Mei''s Qin Keqing??"


    "Exactly!!" Yan Tian nodded, he was also frustrated about tonight, having called so many brothers over, ending up with nothing but empty effort.


    "Damn it, that young punk can make Qin Keqing stand up for him??" Wu Hai angrily looked at Liu Wentian, feeling unwilling and somewhat puzzled at the same time.


    Li He and Bai Ruguo also heard their conversation, their expressions were incredulously shocked, in the Shenming City elite circles, no one was unaware of Qin Keqing, a beautiful yet ruthless woman.


    She actually stood up for Liu Wentian, what in the world was going on??"


    Bai Ruguo, curious, said, "Liu Wentian, do you know Xindu Mei''s Qin Keqing? Why would she help you??"


    But suddenly, Bai Ruguo noticed that Liu Wentian''s expression was frighteningly cold, his gaze almost enough to freeze someone with icy chill!!


    Even before, when Liu Wentian looked like he was about to erupt in a killing spree, his expression wasn''t as terrifying, at this moment, those cold eyes harbored incredibly complex emotions.


    "I have no relation with Xindu Mei, in fact, last night I was in their bar beating up their people, logically, they should be coming to settle scores with me today, but nothing happened. But now, I think I might understand why!! Qin Keqing??"


    His voice carried complex emotions, very profound, and extremely cold, "Of course, I know Qin Keqing, just don''t understand if this Qin Keqing is the one I know, if it is, she''s really hidden herself deeply!!"


    Li He hastily said, "I have a photo of her, do you want to see it??"

 Chapter 122 In front of the eyes

    Liu Wentian looked at Li He, who hurriedly picked up her cellphone, fiddled with it for a moment, then held it up to Liu Wentian''s eyes.


    In the cellphone screen was a woman in a black evening gown, with her long hair pinned up, tall and slender, with no makeup yet stunningly gorgeous. Her expression was icy cold, clearly at a banquet surrounded by countless people offering her compliments, but she stood aloof as if she were detached from the world, out of place, like a queen who deemed it beneath her to converse with these people.


    Liu Wentian didn''t speak, only his eyes became slightly red. He squinted, took a deep breath, and then walked toward Yan Tian.


    "Liu Wentian, you..."


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s strange behavior, Bai Ruguo wanted to call out to him, but Li He patted her shoulder and shook her head, "Yaoyao, Liu Wentian must have something to deal with. When a man goes to do something without a word, it''s best for women not to interfere."


    Bai Ruguo seemed to understand but didn''t continue speaking, except her eyes, watching Liu Wentian, were filled with concern because she had just seen sorrow in Liu Wentian''s eyes.


    Liu Wentian could actually feel sorrow??


    When he faced Shenming City''s top bodyguard threatening to break his limbs, he had retorted by saying he''d take him on as a younger brother; when facing the angry roars of hundreds of people, he could still smile and say their performance was good and deserved a reward!!


    From the first time Liu Wentian appeared before Bai Ruguo to now, he had seemed almost invincible, but now his expression carried a trace of sadness!!


    This was simply inconceivable!!


    Liu Wentian approached Yan Tian with indifference and said, "Call Qin Keqing, right now, immediately!!"


    Yan Tian glared at Liu Wentian with displeasure, damn it, he hadn''t gained a thing tonight and was already annoyed; this brat was still acting so arrogant. If not for the concern about the Black Widow, he really fucking wanted to chop this brat into eighteen pieces!!


    However, he had to admit, this brat''s gaze was really terrifying, almost inhumanly cold!!


    Although Yan Tian felt slightly fearful in his heart, he wasn''t scared with more than three hundred brothers by his side. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spat out, scoffed, and said, "So if you tell me to make a call, I should make the call? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Because of the Black Widow''s influence, he wouldn''t provoke Liu Wentian now, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of him!!


    In the next instant, Liu Wentian grabbed Yan Tian''s face with his right hand and lifted him up, his tone ice-cold, "I''ll say it once more, call Qin Keqing right now, or else I''ll snap your neck."


    "Bastard!!"


    Yan Tian roared in fury. Liu Wentian had actually lifted him like a chicken, holding his face. Although he was surprised by the other''s terrifying strength, being lifted up in front of his underlings was an outright slap in the face!!


    In his rage, he kicked at Liu Wentian, the move was very swift and powerful, indicating he had some Kung Fu skills, or else he wouldn''t have become the boss of the Tianlang Gang, managing hundreds of brothers.


    However, he was facing Liu Wentian and was destined to miscalculate. Even Li Kaishan, a master of ancient martial arts, couldn''t withstand a soft slap from Liu Wentian, let alone him, who had only some experience in street fights!!


    Liu Wentian increased the strength in his right hand and said.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, Yan Tian screamed in pain, feeling as if his facial bones would be crushed, his legs went weak, and he desperately tried to pry Liu Wentian''s fingers off, but no matter how he tried, Liu Wentian''s hand did not budge, solid as if cast from steel.


    There he was, looking like a chicken that had been lifted up, struggling in vain and utterly powerless to resist!!


    "Let go!! Quickly, let go of Brother Tian!!"


    "You brat, are you seeking death?? Let go of our boss!!"


    "CO, I''m gonna chop you to death!!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, the scene, which had been somewhat quieted down, erupted into chaos again, as over three hundred thugs roared into action, attacking Liu Wentian with rage-distorted faces, making it clear they intended to hack him to pieces alive!!


    Bai Ruguo and Li He screamed, while Wu Hai''s face bore a smug smile.


    He had initially thought that with the Black Widow''s interference, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the kid tonight, but unexpectedly, the latter had gone and provoked Yan Tian, which was practically seeking death!!


    Wu Hai had always prided himself on being extremely brash and crazy, but never did he imagine that he would meet someone even crazier than himself today!!


    Facing over three hundred people and still daring to provoke, this was beyond crazy; it was downright lunacy!!


    And now, with over three hundred men wielding knives to chop, even if the guy were made of iron, he''d be chopped into pieces!!


    For Wu Hai, this was an unexpected delight, and he was already looking forward to the next moment when Liu Wentian would be chopped into a mess.


    Seeing the over three hundred charging men, Liu Wentian threw Yan Tian, who was still twitching in agony on the ground, revealed a cold smile with curled lips.


    His mood was terrible right now, and he was eager to vent thoroughly, and these approaching thugs were perfect targets for his frustration!!


    A thug reached him with a shiny knife slashing towards Liu Wentian''s shoulder.


    Liu Wentian directly kicked out.


    Bang!!


    The thug immediately flew backward, knocking down several comrades before spitting out a mouthful of blood and convulsing on the ground.


    Another thug attacked from behind, aiming a knife at Liu Wentian''s head; Liu Wentian instantly turned around, grabbed the blade directly with his hand, snatched the knife away, and then brutally smashed the knife handle on the thug''s forehead. After a loud bang, the thug fell to the ground, screaming while covering his forehead that was gushing blood.


    Then, Liu Wentian swept out a whipping leg kick, knocking down about fifty to sixty people on the ground.


    His moves seemed simple, yet his strikes were ruthless, each one lethal, with basically each punch or kick resulting in at least one person falling, unable to get up.


    In less than a minute, there were about fifty or sixty people lying on the ground, moaning in pain, some with heads split open and bleeding, some vomiting blood, some with broken limbs...


    The scene was as if it had regressed back to the war era!!


    At this moment, Liu Wentian was like a star descending to earth, wantonly slaughtering, his fierce might unchallengeable, with no one able to withstand his moves!! Your next read awaits at empire


    Everyone was terrified by this scene; the remaining thugs didn''t dare to come any closer, let alone continue to attack Liu Wentian!!


    "Why have you stopped coming at me, I haven''t had enough!!" Liu Wentian looked around coldly and laughed.


    In an instant, all the remaining thugs simultaneously took a step back, clearly terrified.


    This guy was simply too ferocious, not human at all; a chill went down the spines of the thugs, realizing the entity they were supposed to confront today was such a monster!!


    When Liu Wentian saw several thugs suddenly running towards Bai Ruguo and Li He, he immediately kicked several watermelon knives lying at his feet, sending them spinning wildly through the air like gyroscopes.

 Chapter 123 Fear

    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "..."


    The screams echoed as the gangsters who rushed towards the two women, intending to use them to threaten Liu Wentian, fell to the ground. A flying watermelon knife had chopped into their thighs, the wounds bone-deep!!


    The remaining gangsters couldn''t help but tremble, their eyes filled with both awe and fear as they looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian spoke coldly, "Everyone stand still. If anyone dares to play any tricks, I''ll take their life!!"


    Having said that, he walked over to Yan Tian, who was already pale with a deathly purple hue, and said again, "Call Qin Keqing."


    His voice was calm, yet Yan Tian was so frightened that he shuddered. In his heart, he cursed everyone in Wu Hai''s family, enraged at having gotten involved with such a monster and even dragging the old man into it. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In haste, he said, "I''ll call, I''ll call Qin Sister right now, please wait a moment!!"


    After finishing, he hurriedly took out his cellphone and dialed Qin Keqing''s number.


    Shortly after, Qin Keqing''s icy, indifferent voice came through, "What is it??"


    Yan Tian, trembling, said, "Qin Sister, Liu... Liu Wentian wants to speak to you."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, no sound at all, and Yan Tian swiftly handed the phone to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took the phone, but in that moment, he didn''t understand what to say.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, but the call hadn''t been hung up either.


    Even though the person hadn''t said a word yet, Liu Wentian was certain in his heart that it was that woman, or rather, the girl she once was.


    Liu Wentian remembered the first time he saw Qin Keqing at the age of 16.


    She was dressed in a pure purple garment, her long hair reaching her waist, her face as beautiful as a fairy''s. Her large, gentle eyes, her rosy lips, and her perky, adorable nose, everything about her exuded an air of elegance that made people want to draw nearer to her irresistibly.


    That year, she was 19 and had come to the village to teach. She was like a Blood Phoenix arriving in a chicken coop; her presence drew the gaze of every man in the village, from young boys to old men, all staring wide-eyed.


    According to the old man of the village, it was as if a fairy had descended from the heavens.


    Almost the moment he saw her, he fell in love with her. She was supremely beautiful and so kind, and she seemed to know everything, too knowledgeable to merely teach a group of elementary students.


    Latterly, he constantly orbited the gentle and adorable Fairy Sister, trying every possible way to make this occasionally sorrowful girl happy.


    She seemed to gradually blend into village life, running through the mountains and fields with him, sitting with him on the mountain peak at midnight to watch the stars, and riding the 28-bar bicycle, carrying her around the village while she smiled radiantly, unspeakably beautiful.


    He pretended to make her understand his feelings for her, and he also pretended she had fallen for him. But more than two years later, when he confessed his feelings as she was about to leave the village, she was cold.


    She simply said, "You''re not worthy."


    "Wentian."


    As Liu Wentian was immersed in his memories, Qin Keqing''s voice finally came through from the other end of the phone. Her voice was not as cold as before, but it did not sound much excited either, only that this calm voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    Liu Wentian snapped out of his memories, but he still didn''t know what to say. He had thought that upon meeting Qin Keqing again, if he had succeeded in life, he would point at her name and curse, "Qin Keqing, it''s you who are not worthy of me, not I who am not worthy of you!!"


    But now, he couldn''t say those words, even though he had gained inheritance, his medical skills could heal the world, and his martial skills could slaughter mortals, he still couldn''t say¡ªIt''s you who are not worthy of me!!


    Because this woman had hurt him, but also once brightened his youth with her gentleness and beauty, bringing him much happiness.


    Liu Wentian remained silent for a long while, only replying with three words, "Yes, it''s me."


    "Are you doing well?" Qin Keqing asked softly.


    "Pretty well, but that''s none of your business," Liu Wentian replied a bit icily.


    Qin Keqing fell silent for a moment, then said, "Did Yan Tian and his men cause you trouble?"


    Liu Wentian scoffed, "They were scared off by me, Yan Tian''s legs are still trembling up to now."


    Hearing this, Yan Tian, standing nearby, turned stiff-faced, a bit embarrassed, but indeed his legs were still slightly trembling¡­


    Qin Keqing was clearly surprised. "You said you scared them off? But as I know, Yan Tian seemed to have taken nearly half of his men with him, about 300 or more?"


    "A single ant, ten ants, three hundred ants, they''re all the same, they''re all crushed underfoot!!" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Qin Keqing fell silent again, then said, "You seem to have changed, become more domineering."


    Liu Wentian answered coldly, "Everyone changes, this world is always changing. It''s not like it used to be, just because you were one way, you stayed that way. Just like how you used to say you only liked wearing purple clothes, but now you are dressed in a black long dress, like a ''Black Widow'', just like you used to be a young girl, but now you''re Xue Long''s wife, the leader of Blood Dragon Hall, and Xue Long is dead, you''ve turned Blood Dragon Hall into ''Shenming City'' with such terrifying means, perhaps, from the moment I first met you, your innocence was just my own misunderstanding."


    Qin Keqing didn''t seem to grasp the sarcasm in Liu Wentian''s tone but paused before asking, "Do you still hate me?"


    Liu Wentian said, "Yes, I do, hate! Did you think I''d ever say I had forgotten!!"


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Keqing started to laugh, "Then just keep hating me; after all, whether you hate me or not, what impact can it have on me. Liu Wentian, you seem to have gotten stronger, that''s good, welcome to the bright world of Shenming City, have fun."


    After speaking, Qin Keqing hung up the phone.


    In a luxurious room, Qin Keqing was lying on a sofa, her hand on her forehead, her cellphone fallen on the ground, her whole person seeming utterly depleted of strength.


    Her long hair spread out, her gaze held a desolate look, with the black long dress, a stunningly beautiful face, and a body with devilishly tempting curves, she resembled, almost entirely, a succubus out of Western legends.


    Her right thumb was caressing a plain silver ring on her ring finger, a ring that appeared cheap and did not match her refined nobility at all.


    Suddenly, she smiled, breathtakingly beautiful, resembling an angel, analogous to a devil.


    "Wentian, you actually haven''t changed. Though I don''t understand why you have become powerful and more authoritative than before, yet, your obsessiveness hasn''t changed, your kindness hasn''t changed, actually, I haven''t changed either."


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    "You hate me, so just keep hating me; do not forgive me, that way, you will always remember me. What I fear is not you appearing before me one day, cursing at me, but that you appear before me, and simply can''t be bothered to spare me a glance."

 Chapter 124 Giving It Back to You

    Pedestrian street.


    Liu Wentian, after hearing the dial tone from the other end of the phone, was silent for a few seconds before tossing the phone back to Yan Tian.


    Then he turned to Wu Hai and said, "I said earlier that I would break your arms and legs, right? Right now, I''m in a rather foul mood, and it just so happens I need someone to vent on."


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Wu Hai was so angry he was almost about to curse out loud.


    Dammit, I''m the future heir of Xinghui Group, the famous young master of Shenming City¡ªand you''re telling me you want to use me to vent because you''re feeling upset? This is insane!


    But now, he didn''t dare to lash out with curses. Just now, Liu Wentian took down dozens of men with a single move and subdued nearly three hundred people¡ªit was like he was a killing god. He had been arrogant before, but now he wouldn''t go looking for trouble with Liu Wentian, at least not until he had left and then planned for the long term.


    Wu Hai forcibly calmed himself and said, "Liu Wentian, you are indeed very powerful, but our Xinghui Group is not to be trifled with either. I could crush you with money alone. How about this¡ªwe keep to our own waters and don''t cross paths. Stop provoking Li He, and I won''t bother you anymore, how about that?"


    At the side, Li He stiffened upon hearing this, her gaze turning to Liu Wentian in a bit of a panic.


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and didn''t answer. He strode forward and kicked Wu Hai to the ground, his voice cold as he said, "The hell with keeping to our own waters. I said I''d break your arms and legs, what makes you think you have the right to bargain with me?"


    Wu Hai was kicked so hard by Liu Wentian that he spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Liu Wentian with horror. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Arrogance! Rampage!


    This guy is simply a madman!


    He acts without any care, doesn''t he¡ªjust a complete madman who disregards all rules!


    "Liu Wentian, you better not act rashly. You may be powerful and not fear our Xinghui Group, but if you go on like this, you''ll get Li He killed! If something happens to me, my dad won''t let Li He''s Tiange Group off the hook!" Wu Hai shouted, now truly afraid. His face, once filled with arrogance and brazenness, now showed only fear.


    Liu Wentian paused his footsteps and stopped.


    Just now, when Yan Tian was bringing people to deal with him, Li He had tried hard to help him, even telling Yan Tian she''d give them money as long as they left.


    Although Li He''s actions might not have meant much, Liu Wentian still acknowledged them. After all, she had indeed been concerned about him.


    Liu Wentian turned to Li He and said, "I''ll give you the formula for ''Jade Face Spirit''. With that, you shouldn''t have to fear Xinghui Group anymore, right?"


    Li He was startled, looking at Liu Wentian in disbelief. "Give...give it to me?"


    "Yes," Liu Wentian replied shortly.


    Li He''s gorgeous and seductive face showed a look of astonishment. She had offered a billion, yet he had been unwilling to sell the Spiritual Formula to her, yet now he was actually offering to give it to her...


    This man, he was simply inexplicable.


    Li He looked at Liu Wentian with a somewhat foolish expression, as if she was trying to understand him.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "What''s with that look? Have you fallen for me?"


    Li He''s face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s fallen for you, you wishful thinker!"


    She gave Liu Wentian a coquettish glance and said, "If you really are willing to give me the formula, then I certainly have a way to get Tiange Group out of this predicament, and therefore, I won''t need to fear Xinghui Group anymore."


    Liu Wentian turned back to look at Wu Hai, whose complexion had turned extremely unsightly. Taunting, he said, "Do you have any other cards up your sleeve? If not, you''re about to become disabled!"


    ```


    Wu Hai looked at Yan Tian with a pleading face, but Yan Tian just looked up at the sky.


    Fucking hell, there''s not even a single star in the sky -- what sky are you looking at!! Wu Hai was extremely annoyed in his heart.


    Yan Tian cursed inwardly, didn''t you fucking see, this monster just gave us a beating -- damn it, stop looking, don''t drag me down with you!!


    "Seems like you''re out of tricks, from now on just be a good cripple. After all, scum like you are just a curse if left alive, I might as well be enforcing justice," Liu Wentian said in an icy tone.


    Wu Hai''s face turned pale with fright, and he said in panic, "Liu Wentian, don''t mess around. This is a society ruled by law, if you dare to cripple me, you''ll be thrown into jail. Once our Xinghui Group puts the pressure on, you can forget about ever getting out of jail!! I''m warning you, don''t mess around, we can negotiate whatever you want, I agree to anything you ask!!"


    At that moment, Yan Tian''s cellphone rang again. Glancing at it, he immediately answered. The person on the other line shouted, "Boss, the punks are heading your way!!"


    Hearing the shout, Yan Tian rushed back to the van and the other underlings quickly retreated, taking the injured with them. In no time, dozens of vans had sped away.


    Not to make light of it, but their retreat speed was truly professional level. It seems even mixing up in the underworld calls for some skills...


    Soon, police sirens could be heard from not far away!!


    Wu Hai''s face lit up with relief, he had dodged a bullet!!


    But then, Wu Hai saw a cold smile emerge on Liu Wentian''s face as he reached for his arm!!


    "No!! Don''t!! The police are already here!! Ah¡ª¡ª"


    Crack!! Crack!! Crack...


    A series of chilling sounds rang out, accompanied by Wu Hai''s agonizing screams.


    In less than 10 seconds, Liu Wentian released his grip, and Wu Hai had already passed out, his limbs twisted at bizarre angles.


    Several police cars quickly arrived and the doors opened, with a dozen officers walking out.


    At the forefront was Zhao Han, looking stunningly cold. Continue your adventure at empire


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Zhao Han was obviously surprised, then turned her gaze to Wu Hai who had fainted in front of Liu Wentian, his limbs all twisted, and immediately her brows furrowed, and she said coldly, "Did you do this??"


    "If I say no, would you believe me??" Liu Wentian, feeling slightly annoyed by Zhao Han''s questioning tone, retorted.


    "Whether I believe you or not doesn''t matter. Once he wakes up, everything will be clear," Zhao Han said with a frown.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, "Then why did you even ask me??"


    "You¡ª¡ª"


    Zhao Han''s ample chest heaved rapidly a few times with anger, "Don''t get too arrogant. Even though you''ve helped Jingfang before, that''s one thing. Rule is rule, and if he really was beaten by you, you can''t escape. He''s Wu Tianhua''s only son from Xinghui Group, you''ve gotten yourself into big trouble!!"


    Though there was no proof, Zhao Han had already concluded in her heart that it must have been Liu Wentian who beat Wu Hai. With his violence and strength, who else could have done such an arrogant act!!


    Zhao Han turned to the officers behind her and ordered, "Li Hong, Zhao Zhenglin, take Wu Hai to the hospital in your car. The rest of you, come back to the station with me. Cui Yunxuan, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and cuff this guy and take him to the station!!"


    Cui Yunxuan wore a wry smile and approached Liu Wentian, "Idol, how could you beat Wu Hai up like this?? Although the guy is indeed a scumbag, his family has powerful connections, and you''ve really stirred up trouble this time."


    Liu Wentian was unfazed, "So I beat him, what trouble is there? I''ll just deal with it."


    ```

 Chapter 125 Bitter Smile

    Cui Yunxuan gave a wry smile and said, "Alright, idol, you''re the boss. I have to put handcuffs on you. There''s no way around it; I''m just following orders. Don''t hold it against me."


    Liu Wentian didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hands for him to cuff. He was proud and arrogant, but there was no reason to start trouble with the police for no reason. He was definitely heading to the station tonight.


    Zhao Han walked over to Li He, who was beside Bai Ruguo. Shenming City was known for its three great beauties¡ªa superstar, a businesswoman powerhouse, and a celebrated police officer. All because of Liu Wentian, they had now gathered together once more.


    Zhao Han said, "Miss Bai, Miss Li, you should also come with us to the station for a visit."


    Bai Ruguo was tense and said, "Liu Wentian won''t get into trouble, right? Tonight''s incident wasn''t his fault at all. It was all Wu Hai looking for trouble."


    Li He didn''t speak, but her eyes were also full of concern.


    Zhao Han hadn''t anticipated that both women were worried about that guy and couldn''t help but be somewhat surprised. This guy really had a way with women.


    She said, "Miss Bai, whether there''s trouble or not isn''t for me to decide. All I can say is that he''s gotten into big trouble!!"


    ......


    In an upscale residential area, inside a boutique apartment''s bedroom, the chairman of Xinghui Group, Wu Tianhua, was embracing his kept mistress and engaged in a certain primitive activity.


    At that moment, his mobile phone started ringing. Looking at it, he saw it was a call from his son''s driver.


    After answering the call, Wu Tianhua was a bit annoyed and said, "What''s the matter? Has that boy of mine caused trouble again? Anyone dead?"


    From the other end came the panicked voice of the driver, "Boss, young master Wu... he... he..."


    "What about him? Did that boy kill someone again? What are you afraid of? There''s nothing his old man can''t handle, as long as he wasn''t caught red-handed by the police!"


    "No, sir, young master Wu has been beaten up, his hands and feet have been crippled by someone!" the driver said, trembling.


    "What the hell are you saying? Xiaohai has been crippled? That''s impossible!"


    Wu Tianhua pushed the mistress away and stood up, shouting, "Li Kaishan? Wasn''t Li Kaishan with Xiaohai? How could he possibly have been crippled?"


    The driver said, "Li Kaishan was almost crippled too. He can barely stand still. He was no match for them at all!"


    Wu Tianhua was taken aback. He was well aware of Li Kaishan''s capabilities. Even Li Kaishan getting crippled seemed impossible!


    His expression turned solemn, "Tell me, what exactly happened? Don''t leave out a single detail and make it clear!"


    About 10 minutes later, Wu Tianhua smashed his phone on the ground, startling the mistress.


    "That''s it; old man doesn''t care who you are. Daring to break my son''s limbs, I''ll make sure you''re dead! For the rest of your life, you will stay in jail forever!"


    At the interrogation room of the police station. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Name?"


    "Liu Wentian."


    "Age?"


    "22."


    "Gender?"


    Liu Wentian grinned and, looking at the questioning Zhao Han, said, "Are you trying to insult me? Do I, perhaps, look like a woman?"


    "Liu Wentian, behave yourself!"


    Zhao Han slapped the table fiercely and barked at Liu Wentian.


    The officer taking notes, Cui Yunxuan, secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up. Such a badass idol, even at a time like this, still had the mind to tease his own captain.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s indifferent face, Zhao Han was irritated and said, "What time do you think it is now, and you''re still joking around. Do you realize Wu Tianhua''s top lawyer has already arrived at the station?"


    After speaking, Zhao Han stared at Liu Wentian with some surprise and continued, "Feige Entertainment''s Bai Zhongzhou and Tiange Group''s Li Dehou even made calls to Director Zhao. It seems that in Bai Ruguo and Li He''s eyes, you really do hold some weight, even dragging their fathers into this. However, what puzzles me most is how you know Qin Keqing from ''Xindu Mei''. She even made a call, too. What exactly is your relationship with her?"


    Upon hearing the final question, Liu Wentian stiffened.


    This woman should have had no connection with him by now, having become the helmsman of the powerful ''Xindu Mei'' with thousands of underlings. Why would she bother calling for him?


    First, it was Yan Tianfang letting him go, and now she was making calls to the station.


    Was she holding on to old feelings? Or, did she actually have feelings for him?


    That''s not right. If she truly had feelings, she wouldn''t have been so ruthless back then! Explore more stories with empire


    Moreover, if she really had feelings for him, with the power she now wielded as the alternative queen of Shenming City, why wouldn''t she come looking for him?


    For a moment, Liu Wentian felt an increasingly irritable mood.


    Impatient with Zhao Han, he said, "What relationship we have, what''s it to you?"


    "What kind of attitude is that!" Zhao Han shouted back. "Do you think I''m interested in meddling in your mess? Do you have any idea how much blood is on the hands of ''Poison Spider'' Qin Keqing? If you''re too close to that woman, there''ll come a day when you won''t even know how you died!"


    Seeing the atmosphere between the two becoming very tense, Cui Yunxuan hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Idol, actually, Team Leader Zhao is just looking out for you. You¡ª"


    "Idol what? Cui Yunxuan, remember you''re a policeman, this guy is a criminal suspect now! Mind how you address him!" Zhao Han glared at Cui Yunxuan.


    Cui Yunxuan forced a smile, obviously somewhat afraid of Zhao Han, and looked back at Liu Wentian with a serious face and said, "Liu Wentian, your situation is really bad. When you crippled Wu Hai, there were people watching from several nearby shops. These witnesses can definitely implicate you, so your troubles are huge. If nothing unexpected occurs, you''ll be going to jail. Wu Hai was beaten so badly, the hospital''s verdict is that all his limbs are shattered beyond repair. And with Wu Tianhua unlikely to let you off, you''re looking at at least 10 years, or even life!"


    Zhao Han coldly looked at Liu Wentian. "How about that, starting to understand the fear now? Didn''t think about the consequences when you were hitting someone, did you?"


    "Nothing to be afraid of; worst comes to worst, I''ll just run," Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    Zhao Han was initially stunned, then remembered the first time she had encountered this fellow. When she wanted to bring him back to the station, he just ran off right in front of her!


    She roared furiously, "You dare! What do you think this station is, a place you can just run from whenever you want? You dare to talk about escaping from the station right in front of a policeman, do you realize how bold you''re being!"


    However, after saying this, she saw that Liu Wentian simply didn''t care, and felt a bit deflated. She had to admit that if he wanted to run, they''d have to keep him handcuffed and locked up forever without unlocking the door, because with his terrifying ability to dodge even bullets, he might indeed just escape.


    What she didn''t understand was that even if they handcuffed Liu Wentian and locked him up, it might not stop him from escaping if he really wanted to.


    Yet, although Liu Wentian hadn''t yet thought of a way out of the station, he had no desire to simply run away. After all, escaping from the station would mean he''d instantly be wanted, forcing him to hide in the mountains or flee Huaxia.


    If he ran, what would happen to his parents back home? Moreover, he had ties in Shenming City and did not want to leave disgracefully.


    While Liu Wentian was considering how to exit the station, the interrogation room door was pushed open, and a dignified, imposing middle-aged man walked in.


    "Director!"


    Seeing the man, Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan stood up simultaneously.


    This man was none other than the City Bureau Director, Zhao Yuwei.

 Chapter 126 Thank you

    Zhao Yuwei nodded toward Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan, then turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, "Liu Wentian, this is the first time we''ve met, right? Let me introduce myself, Zhao Yuwei, elder of Jing Ju. Today, you helped our Jing Ju capture a criminal, and I haven''t had the chance to properly thank you yet."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian chuckled inwardly. He had entered Jing Ju twice in one day; the first time he had been invited, but now he had been brought in by force. Truly, how unpredictable the world could be.


    Seeing that the other party was being polite, he replied in kind, "You''re too kind, Elder Zhao. In fact, I simply couldn''t stand by and watch that guy take an old man hostage."


    "Haha, that shows you have the heart of a hero," Zhao Yuwei said with a smile, then his expression turned serious. "Liu Wentian, the situation you encountered this time is quite troublesome. Even though Bai Zhongzhou, Li Dehou, and Qin Keqing all called to ask me to release you, Wu Tianhua won''t let this go easily. He is in the right, and many people saw your actions at that time, some even recorded videos. You''re really in trouble this time, and you might have to stay in prison for a lifetime!"


    To that, Liu Wentian actually smiled and said, "Elder Zhao, why do I feel like there''s more to what you''re saying? Could it be that you have a solution?"


    Zhao Yuwei looked at Liu Wentian with some surprise. He hadn''t expected the other''s observational ability to be so strong. This was even more impressive than the old Xing Jing in his department.


    But of course, if he weren''t capable, why would that special department known as Huaxia''s Shield be interested in him?


    Zhao Yuwei nodded and then shook his head, and said, "It''s not that I have a solution, but rather the person who wants to talk to you now, he can help you."


    "Who is looking for me?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. According to Zhao Yuwei, this person held more clout than the city elder. He couldn''t recall knowing such a figure. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A member of Blood Night Mystical Level, Zheng Hongtao, Mr. Zheng," Zhao Yuwei said with a hint of admiration.


    Liu Wentian had yet to react, but Zhao Han had already exclaimed in shock, "Elder, are you joking?? You''re saying a member of Blood Night is looking for this guy?? How is that possible, why would Blood Night be looking for him?"


    Blood Night, a mysterious special department of Huaxia, also known as Huaxia''s Shield, the National Protection Group.


    The inner workings of Blood Night were secretive, yet widely known to the public, appearing in many literary and film works. The Huaxia government never concealed the existence of Blood Night, because it was originally intended to deter mercenaries, assassins, and other countries'' clandestine operatives!!


    Blood Night was an existence worshipped and yearned for by countless soldiers and Jing Cha. Zhao Han was no exception; she too had fantasized about joining Blood Night one day. However, Blood Night was not something just anyone could join; it was said that even the weakest members were equivalent to champions of various Military Regions.


    Although Zhao Han had good combat skills and had even become the captain of the Jing Hua team, the prospect of joining Blood Night was simply impossible for her.


    Now, hearing that someone from Blood Night was looking for Liu Wentian, she couldn''t believe it. Although Liu Wentian was exceptionally skilled in combat, in her eyes, he was still a long way off from the Blood Night she admired.


    Zhao Yuwei, hearing Zhao Han''s exclamation, was not surprised in the least. Anyone would be shocked at the arrival of Blood Night.


    "Why the people of Blood Night are looking for Mr. Liu, I don''t understand either, but go and see for yourself, and you''ll naturally understand," he said.


    "Elder, then I''ll take him over. Where is Mr. Zheng?" an excited Zhao Han asked. At this moment, the usually cold and elegant Jing Hua seemed to turn into a die-hard fan.


    "Alright, you take Liu Wentian over. Mr. Zheng is in my office," Zhao Yuwei replied with a nod.


    Zhao Han promptly took Liu Wentian by the hand and started walking outside, "Liu Wentian, let''s go, we''re heading there now."


    Seeing Zhao Han''s excited demeanor, Liu Wentian felt somewhat indifferent. Was Blood Night really that amazing to warrant such excitement?


    On the other hand, Zhao Han''s hand in his felt unexpectedly soft and tender¡ªnot at all like that of a combat-ready female Jing Cha accustomed to holding a gun. It seemed she took good care of them.


    If the excited Zhao Han knew that, in this moment, Liu Wentian was still focused on experiencing the softness and warmth of her palm, she would probably be fuming.


    Senior Office.


    A middle-aged man, about 35 or 36 years old, stood by the window. He had a square, typically Chinese face and stood straight as a javelin, his expression bearing a touch of aloof pride.


    He looked down at the pedestrians outside the window with indifferent eyes, as if he were watching a group of weak ants scurrying about their trivial lives.


    Creak~


    The door was pushed open, and Zhao Han walked in with Liu Wentian.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Zheng from Blood Night?" Zhao Han asked the middle-aged man, her tone filled with excitement and curiosity.


    Although she was aware of the existence of Blood Night, she had never actually seen its members and couldn''t help but be curious.


    After taking a closer look, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to have anything remarkable about him. He had an ordinary appearance but carried an aura that was bright and sharp, preventing people from making direct eye contact with him.


    Zhao Han thought to herself that this must be what a true master''s demeanor looked like.


    She glanced again at Liu Wentian beside her and rolled her eyes. The guy was quite formidable, but he always seemed somewhat lazy, showing little interest or concern for anything, far from the demeanor of a master!


    It seemed his level was not high enough after all!


    Indeed, how could he compare to someone from Blood Night!


    Upon hearing Zhao Han''s question, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "Yes, I am, Zheng Hongtao, a member of Blood Night at the Mystical Level."


    Your journey continues with empire


    When Zheng Hongtao spoke, he did not look at Zhao Han who asked the question, but instead, at Liu Wentian, as if introducing himself to Wentian.


    Zhao Han didn''t mind this. Out of curiosity, she asked, "What does a Mystical Level member mean? Is it a rank within Blood Night?"


    "Of course."


    Zheng Hongtao nodded and said, "Every department has rankings and a division of labor; Blood Night is the same. Blood Night is divided into five ranks, including Saint King and Heavenly Earth Mystical Yellow, among others. The rules of ranking in Blood Night are not as complex as other departments, it''s purely based on strength. Your level is determined by how strong you are."


    Zhao Han was clearly interested in everything about Blood Night, like a little girl idolizing a celebrity and wanting to know everything about them. Upon hearing Zheng Hongtao''s response, she curiously asked,


    "So what kind of strength is required for the Saint King and Heavenly Earth Mystical Yellow respectively? Mr. Zheng, as a Blood Night Mystical Level member, don''t you wonder what kind of strength you possess? Are all Blood Night members Ancient Martial Artists? And what kind of strength does a Yellow Level member of Blood Night have?"


    When Zhao Han asked these questions, what she really wanted to understand was the minimum strength required to join Blood Night.


    Clearly, this cold beauty, Jing Hua, still harbored some fantasies about joining Blood Night.


    Zheng Hongtao merely smiled and didn''t bother to answer Zhao Han''s questions. He didn''t mind answering a simple question, but if Zhao Han kept asking non-stop, he had no interest in responding.


    In his eyes, Zhao Han was just a captain of the Xing Jing team, hardly qualified to interrogate him!


    Zheng Hongtao did not answer, however, Liu Wentian could roughly guess his strength. This man must be an expert at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and perhaps, he had even set half a foot into the Postnatal Peak.

 Chapter 127 Breathing

    Postnatal experts cultivate the physical body; therefore, it is relatively easier to discern their cultivation level through every single breath and step they take, which reveals their realm.


    Of course, what is deemed relatively easier to discern is only in comparison to Liu Wentian; it is impossible for ordinary people to perceive it.


    Zheng Hongtao was undoubtedly the strongest person Liu Wentian had encountered since he had received his inheritance; even Liu Wentian already felt a thread of threat from him.


    Liu Wentian was now at the Martial Universe Realm, merely at the Postnatal Peak, but armed with his martial comprehension far surpassing that of Postnatal Peak and cultivating the more mystical "Heaven and Earth Demon Gods Technique," ordinary individuals at Postnatal Peak, even two or three of them, would not pose any real threat to him. Hence, Zheng Hongtao could at most make him feel a hint of threat but was not truly a threat to him.


    Moreover, based on Liu Wentian''s current speed of cultivation, he needed only a little over one month to achieve a breakthrough naturally to the first layer of the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique." By then, becoming a King Martial expert, slaying those at the Postnatal Peak would be as easy as slaughtering chickens!


    Martial Dao cultivation, from the breakthrough to entering King Martial onwards, depends not just on cultivation itself but on comprehension. If one comprehends, they advance further; if not, even a hundred years of tempering the body won''t allow them to break free of the Postnatal limitation and step into the realm of King Martial.


    With Sheng Tianzhan''s martial comprehension, Liu Wentian will face no obstacles in stepping into King Martial.


    Zhao Han, seeing that Zheng Hongtao didn''t answer him, felt a bit disappointed but could do nothing about it. After all, Zheng Hongtao belonged to Blood Night and was not someone he could command.


    Blood Night operates directly under the orders of the national leaders, far beyond what a little captain like her could question.


    But what Zheng Hongtao said next stunned Zhao Han.


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian seriously and said, "Liu Wentian, would you be willing to join Blood Night and serve the nation?"


    Zhao Han exclaimed, "Mr. Zheng, are you kidding? You actually want this guy to join Blood Night?"


    Zheng Hongtao nodded, looked into Liu Wentian''s eyes, and said, "Of course, if we haven''t made a mistake, Liu Wentian should possess the strength of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. The power of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage is enough to qualify him as a member of Blood Night Mystical Level, and he''s only 22 years old, possessing such strength. He is truly a martial Dao genius!"


    His choice of words was "we" instead of "I," meaning that every word he now said represented not himself, but Blood Night!


    Zheng Hongtao took out some documents, faced Liu Wentian, and said, "Liu Wentian, we''ve done some investigation on you. Ordinary background, an ordinary life until the car accident a while back. But in just these few days, you''ve completely transformed, showing formidable skills and miraculous medical abilities. You''ve also established contact with Hao Yuntian, Bai Zhongzhou, Li He, Zhu Wenhai, and others in such a short time. If we''ve guessed correctly, you must have encountered some extraordinary event, right?"


    In an instant, Liu Wentian''s muscles tensed, and his eyes narrowed, staring intently at Zheng Hongtao.


    "Don''t get excited. Blood Night cares only about the abilities you''ve displayed, not how you came to have such abilities; we won''t investigate what sort of extraordinary event you''ve encountered. We''ve identified you as a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage expert principally because you could dodge bullets that day. That kind of bodily reaction speed leads us to estimate you possess at least the strength of Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. And tonight, Li Kaishan, who is in the Early Postnatal Stage, couldn''t even take one strike from you; between you two, there''s at least a realm''s difference. Therefore, we''ve conclusively determined that you are a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage expert," said Zheng Hongtao.


    Indeed, within Blood Night, some argued that Liu Wentian might possess more than just Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage strength, perhaps he was holding back. However, this thought was quickly dismissed as unlikely.


    For a 22-year-old to have strength at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage is already formidable, nearly matching some of the freaks within Blood Night. Even if he, an ordinary person, had incredible luck and encountered some fortune, there should be a limit!


    No matter how they thought, they could not fathom how miraculous Liu Wentian''s extraordinary event was; thus, their speculation from the beginning was wrong!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was no longer strictly on guard. To tell the truth, having understood the existence of Blood Night, he felt some pressure in his heart; after all, just a member of the Mystical Level could pose a threat to him, which meant that an Earth Level member could indeed threaten him.


    Above the Earth Level were the Heaven Level and even the Saint King!! If they wanted to deal with him, then he would really be in trouble!!


    It seemed that this world was not devoid of true powerhouses; rather, true powerhouses generally would not appear in front of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Blood Night didn''t truly understand him yet. He only needed some time, and when the time came for him to step into King Martial, or even break free from the shackles of King Martial in the future, what would there be to fear from Blood Night!!


    His martial ambition was to face the illustrious heavenly might and the cosmic thunderstorms with a wild laugh, resembling both an immortal and a demon, like Sheng Tianzhan!!


    Zheng Hongtao saw the vigilance disappear from Liu Wentian''s face, even becoming relaxed and easygoing, and couldn''t help but frown. What was going on? This guy''s full strength had been revealed by him, the cards were laid out, yet why could he still appear indifferent??


    Zheng Hongtao spoke again, "Liu Wentian, what do you say, are you willing to join Blood Night?? If you join Blood Night, you''ll have power beyond your wildest imagination; like tonight, even if you had killed Wu Hai, nobody could do anything to you. Plus, your potential is notable; maybe the Saint King of Blood Night will even train you well enough so that you might step into King Martial in the future!! Moreover, based on your strength, by simply joining Blood Night, you could immediately become a Mystical Level member like me!!"


    Having said all this, Zheng Hongtao was somewhat envious himself. He was 36 years old and just a Mystical Level member, while this guy at 22 could join Blood Night and also become a Mystical Level member, and perhaps even step into King Martial in the future!!


    At that moment, even this ordinarily superior Blood Night member felt the urge to curse. Damn it, it was maddening how people could be so different!!


    Zhao Han was completely dumbfounded!!


    Liu Wentian could actually join Blood Night??


    This guy could just join Blood Night and skip straight to becoming a Mystical Level member??


    He was a high-level practitioner at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and he might even step into King Martial in the future?? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This world was way too crazy!! Continue your saga on empire


    Zhao Han was truly doubting whether this was all a dream, a dream where the military system and the judicial system that everyone revered appeared, but in this dream, Liu Wentian had also become a super high-level master, receiving an invitation from Blood Night, and might even become a King Martial master in the future!!


    But she understood, this was not a dream, but reality being too crazy at times!!


    She had some understanding of ancient martial arts masters, who were inherently above worldly masters. Even at the Postnatal Early Stage, that was still a ping king class existence. Someone of her abilities, when facing a Postnatal Early Stage master, would just be toyed with.


    And a King Martial master, that could walk on water, scale walls, and kill with the flick of a finger!!


    Zhao Han looked at Liu Wentian, excited, and said, "Liu Wentian, why don''t you quickly accept Mr. Zheng''s offer? Do you not understand what a rare opportunity joining Blood Night is?? Moreover, by joining Blood Night, in the future, you might become a King Martial master. Do you not understand what being a King Martial master means??"

 Chapter 128 Opportunity

    Zheng Hongtao and Zhao Han both looked at Liu Wentian, waiting for his response, but they had already determined that Liu Wentian would definitely join Blood Night; after all, joining Blood Night meant gaining privileges and honor, with the possibility of even advancing to become a King Martial. Only a lunatic would refuse such an opportunity!! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining Blood Night," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Zheng Hongtao''s face, tinged with envy, froze, and Zhao Han''s excited expression stiffened!!


    He... he really refused??


    "Liu Wentian, have you gone mad??" Zhao Han exclaimed in astonishment. Find more to read at empire


    "It''s you who''s gone mad, mad woman, what''s with the excitement."


    Liu Wentian curled his lips; he didn''t need the so-called guidance of a Saint King from Blood Night to become a pseudo King Martial master. Besides, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Joining Blood Night might grant some privileges, but at the same time, he would lose his freedom.


    He looked at the stunned Zheng Hongtao and said, "If I''m not mistaken, becoming a member of Blood Night means I need to start carrying out various missions right away, and possibly, I might have to leave Shenming City immediately, right??"


    "Of course, becoming a member of Blood Night and gaining corresponding privileges naturally also means becoming a blade for the nation, undertaking various missions for the country. Wherever the organization commands us to go, we go!" Zheng Hongtao asserted as if it were a matter of course.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, as expected, becoming a member of Blood Night was just like joining a special forces unit. They live away from the lives of ordinary people, always waiting for the nation''s commands, fighting for the country, and understanding obedience.


    He admired soldiers, but that did not mean he wanted to become someone like a soldier. Everyone has their own pursuits, and he had his own path to follow. His character wasn''t suited to being constrained, so he had zero interest in becoming a member of Blood Night!!


    Zheng Hongtao frowned and said, "Liu Wentian, becoming a member of Blood Night is an honor. Are you really going to refuse? As a citizen of Huaxia, how can you refuse to serve your country!!"


    Liu Wentian, unwavering, replied, "Serving the country does not mean I must join Blood Night. Teachers, businessmen, politicians, doctors, scientists, and so on¡ªaren''t all professions able to serve the nation?"


    "You...."


    Zheng Hongtao was left speechless, then he grew angry and said, "Who do you think you are?? Right now, you''re just a little bodyguard! To be a celebrity''s damn bodyguard for some money is utterly ridiculous, and it has nothing to do with serving the country!!"


    Damn bodyguard?? Utterly ridiculous??


    Liu Wentian''s face grew cold; the other party''s words were tantamount to a verbal assault on him!!


    Liu Wentian wasn''t one to suffer silently. He coldly retorted, "What I choose to do for work is my freedom, aren''t you being a bit too nosy?? Put simply, what''s it to you?? As for the guidance of your Saint King, to be honest, I really have no interest whatsoever. Whoever he wants to guide can seek him out¡ªjust don''t bother me!!"


    "Liu Wentian, what nonsense are you talking about? Apologize to Mr. Zheng right now!!"


    Zhao Han was startled by Liu Wentian''s words; when riled up, this guy really dared to say anything!!


    Though she also felt that Zheng Hongtao''s words were somewhat presumptuous, after all, he was from Blood Night¡ªand this guy actually dared to retort with ''what''s it to you,'' and even to tell the Saint King not to bother him, which was absolutely crazed!!


    Liu Wentian ignored Zhao Han, while Zheng Hongtao''s face had completely turned icy cold.


    The Saint King of Blood Night was an object of worship for all Blood Night members. It was one thing for Liu Wentian to curse at him, but to also speak presumptuously about the Saint King was truly courting death!!


    Without any warning or waste of words, the next instant, Zheng Hongtao acted!!


    He wanted to make Liu Wentian realize the consequences of offending the Saint King and showing disrespect to a Blood Night member!!


    What does it matter if you''re a genius? A mere Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage and you really think you can turn the heavens upside down??


    Although Zheng Hongtao was only in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, he had already stepped one foot into the Postnatal Peak and had many years of life-and-death fighting experience. In his view, capturing Liu Wentian posed no challenge at all.


    Liu Wentian''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "No matter what organization you''re from, if you dare to make a move against me, then you''re an enemy. Since you''re an enemy, I won''t be polite!"


    However, he didn''t want to expose his true strength either. After all, a 22-year-old at the Postnatal Peak would be too shocking, and it might draw suspicion and trouble from certain people.


    He wasn''t strong enough just yet, so he needed to bide his time and hide his edge.


    In the blink of an eye, Zheng Hongtao''s leg whipped out like a steel lash, fiercely aiming for Liu Wentian''s neck. If this move landed, Liu Wentian''s body would be temporarily paralyzed!


    And in a fight between Ancient Martial Arts masters, not to mention temporary paralysis, even a single second''s pause could cost a life!


    Liu Wentian slapped out with his left hand, blocking Zheng Hongtao''s leg. Leaning forward, he rammed his shoulder into his opponent with a fierce Tie Shan lean, his momentum terrifying.


    But he ultimately held back some of his power and slowed his speed a bit. Zheng Hongtao''s face changed color, and then he narrowly dodged.


    Zheng Hongtao hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly, and he took the situation more seriously, without any hint of underestimation.


    Next, their movements were so fast that it was hard to follow, crashing and banging in a fury. In no time at all, they exchanged over a hundred moves, and poor Zhao Han''s original pristine office was now in complete disarray...


    Zhao Han watched the scene, dumbfounded, as if watching immortals fight, unable to make out anything clearly!


    In the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, so terrifyingly powerful, she had no doubt that if one of these men hit her with a punch or kick, she would be finished in an instant!


    Although Zheng Hongtao had just claimed that Liu Wentian was at the Mid Stage Postnatal level, seeing Liu Wentian fight one of Blood Night''s Mystical Level members to a standstill was still shocking.


    So this guy was actually this powerful!


    After a while, Zheng Hongtao was looking worse the longer he fought. Zhao Han couldn''t see why because of her limited abilities, but in reality, he was being completely suppressed by Liu Wentian. His face was flushed red, clearly thrown into turmoil by Liu Wentian''s blows, his breath unstable!


    And to think he had just proudly claimed that dealing with Liu Wentian would be easy. It wasn''t long before he was directly slapped in the face!


    In the end, Liu Wentian forced Zheng Hongtao back with a long punch and scoffed, "Do you want to keep fighting?"


    Zheng Hongtao''s face darkened as he thought to himself about how pointless it was to keep fighting. If they continued, he would really end up flat on his back, and that would be truly embarrassing. To come to recruit someone only to be the one getting thrashed¡ªreturning to Blood Night like this would surely make him the laughing stock of the other members!


    This guy had also nearly reached the Postnatal Peak, and was even slightly stronger than him. And he was only 22 years old, a complete freak!


    What he didn''t understand was that this was Liu Wentian holding back. Otherwise, he would''ve probably been utterly humiliated.


    Zheng Hongtao did feel a bit grateful for Liu Wentian''s timely restraint, for at least he hadn''t completely lost face!


    He glanced at Zhao Han and was relieved to see no scorn in her expression. He had managed to save some face. Then he pretended to be nonchalant and said, "Well, if you don''t want to join Blood Night, we won''t force you. But if you dare to commit crimes, Blood Night will take action and capture you!"


    After that, seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t taking his words seriously, he felt a bit disheartened. A defeated general tends to lack confidence when speaking.


    He looked at Liu Wentian and said, "Since you''re unwilling to join Blood Night, then the matter of you crippling Wu Hai will have to be dealt with according to the law!"


    Zhao Han frowned slightly and said to Liu Wentian, "You should consider joining Blood Night. Otherwise, Wu Tianhua won''t let it go. If we go by the law, you''ll be spending at least 10 years in prison."

 Chapter 129 Worry

    Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Han with a slightly surprised expression and smiled, "Eh, Captain Zhao, you''re not still worried about me, are you??"


    "Who''s worried about you? Stop flattering yourself!" Zhao Han retorted, feeling embarrassed. Even at a time like this, this guy still had the mood to tease.


    However, she had noticed while watching Liu Wentian fight Zheng Hongtao that when he became serious, he was actually quite handsome, possessing a charming charisma. Of course, she wouldn''t tell Liu Wentian this.


    Liu Wentian certainly did not want to spend another 10 years in prison, nor did he want to flee directly. However, he had already figured out how to get through this predicament.


    He smiled and looked towards Zheng Hongtao.


    Zheng Hongtao felt somewhat baffled by his stare and frowned, "What are you doing? Let me tell you, don''t even think about involving Blood Night! Since you''re not joining Blood Night, you must follow the rules; Blood Night won''t help you."


    "So tell me, if I help Blood Night turn a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage member into a Postnatal Peak, will Blood Night help me sort this out?" Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    "What did you say??"


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian as if he were looking at a madman and said,


    "Liu Wentian, do you understand what Postnatal Peak means? That is truly a national asset, each one is a treasure of the country, the closest there is to a King Martial! Don''t think you can treat Postnatal Peak masters like common seaweed by the roadside just because you''re exceptionally talented. Even for you, ascending from Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to Postnatal Peak would take at least 45 years, if not longer!"


    "As for King Martial masters, I only said you might step into that realm, don''t assume you''ll definitely get there. Even if you really join Blood Night and are mentored by a Saint King, your chances of becoming a King Martial master are no more than one in five!"


    "For example, even though I''m just a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage Mystical Level member, I am now the head person in charge here in Shenming City! There are hardly any Earth Level members above me, and Postnatal Peak is already enough to qualify as an Earth Level member!"


    Liu Wentian watched Zheng Hongtao, who was desperately trying to impress upon him how incredible and formidable Postnatal Peak was, and couldn''t help feeling a bit gloomy. He had asked him a question, and instead, he ended up getting an exposition on how awesome Postnatal Peak supposedly was...


    "Okay, enough, stop talking. I get that Postnatal Peak is super impressive and rare!" Liu Wentian quickly interrupted him, "Let me put it straight¡ªif I help you advance from Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to Postnatal Peak, can you get this issue sorted for me?"


    "What??"


    Zheng Hongtao''s eyes bulged in disbelief, "Liu Wentian, what do you mean exactly?"


    For some reason, Zheng Hongtao had been stuck at Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage for years, and his lifelong dream was nothing more than to advance one step further and become a Postnatal Peak master, a genuine elite of Blood Night, a sharp weapon of the nation!


    Liu Wentian''s words struck him right in the heart, how could he not be shocked?


    "You better explain clearly what you mean¡ªif you can make me a Postnatal Peak master, of course, Blood Night can sort your issue out, and from then on, you''d be my boss!" Zheng Hongtao said excitedly.


    Zhao Han, "..."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Both Zhao Han and Liu Wentian felt somewhat awkward. Was the proud and cold Zheng Hongtao they just saw a fake?


    Liu Wentian''s lips twitched, and he said with disdain, "Just sort out the matter for me, no need to make me your boss¡ªit''s better not, you''re a bit old for that."


    Continue your saga on empire


    He continued, "During our fight earlier, I felt there was something wrong with your heart. Your breathing was labored, and for a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage master, your stamina seemed pretty poor. If I''m not mistaken, someone must have hit you directly in the chest at some point. Although it didn''t kill you, it disrupted your Heart Meridian."


    "Ah!! How... how did you know??"


    Zheng Hongtao looked at Liu Wentian in shock. His heart indeed had problems. It happened when he was on a mission abroad. During a fight with a mercenary who was at the Charm Later Stage, he was struck hard in the chest. Although he did not die, he had been left with a chronic condition, and his Kung Fu had not progressed since then.


    Suddenly, Zheng Hongtao remembered something written about Liu Wentian¡ªhe was still a master physician, wasn''t he?


    He was both anxious and hopeful as he said, "Yes, my heart really does have some issues. As for whether it is something like my Heart Meridian being disrupted, I''m not sure, and the hospital couldn''t detect it either. I''ve consulted many famous doctors to no avail. Because of the problem with my heart, even though I have stepped into the Postnatal Peak, over the years, it has become my shackles, preventing me from truly becoming a Postnatal Peak master. I guess it might be impossible in this lifetime! Is it possible... Could you actually cure me?"


    If Liu Wentian could truly cure him, then he believed that without the weakness of a frail heart, he could step into the Postnatal Peak Realm within half a year.


    In a sense, it was indeed helping Blood Night to transform a Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage into a Postnatal Peak.


    If he could really become a Postnatal Peak, then Blood Night would gain an Earth Level member. The issue of Liu Wentian crippling Wu Hai was trivial in comparison.


    "I certainly have a way to cure you. Just using Silver Needle to regulate and adjust your Heart Meridian will do, but the process might be somewhat painful," Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    "I am not afraid of pain. As long as I can reach the Postnatal Peak, even if there is a possibility of death, I am willing to try it!" Zheng Hongtao hastily said.


    "Death is not likely, just don''t be afraid of the pain," Liu Wentian confidently stated.


    In fact, regulating and adjusting the human body''s meridians is an extremely delicate task, especially the heart''s meridians. A small mistake could likely cause the patient''s heart to fail and even lead directly to death.


    It was fortunate that he encountered Liu Wentian, otherwise, even if someone else knew how to treat him, they might not dare to do so. After all, if they accidentally killed a member of Blood Night, the trouble would be enormous. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take off your shirt. I''ll administer the acupuncture now," Liu Wentian said.


    Being fully suited, Zheng Hongtao naturally couldn''t be needled directly.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Hongtao did not care that Zhao Han was still in the room. He immediately took off his suit jacket and shirt. In his excitement, he even broke several buttons of his shirt, but he didn''t pay any attention to that and just threw them aside, exposing his muscular upper body.


    Zhao Han, as a team captain of Xing Jing, had seen plenty of dead bodies and naturally did not mind Zheng Hongtao''s exposed upper body. However, when he saw the crisscrossing scars on Zheng Hongtao''s body, he couldn''t help but be somewhat moved.


    A hint of respect flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes.


    The glory of Blood Night is written in blood, and Zheng Hongtao''s scars could also be said to be medals he roared for himself.


    Liu Wentian looked around and saw no suitable place to lie down. He glanced at the desk of Captain Zhao and said, "Move the computer screen away, and lie down on there."


    "No need for that trouble."


    Zheng Hongtao directly pushed the computer screen onto the floor, where it smashed with a bang.


    Liu Wentian''s mouth twitched. Poor Captain Zhao¡ªhis office was completely becoming a ruin today.


    Zhao Han was speechless too. The violence level of this Blood Night member was nearly catching up to Liu Wentian''s. Could it be that all Ancient Martial Artists are so impulsive?


    If it wasn''t for their colleagues outside understanding that this room contained a VIP and forbidding anyone from entering, they would probably have already charged in with guns drawn.


    Next, Zheng Hongtao lay down on the desk, and Liu Wentian began to administer the acupuncture.

 Chapter 130 Cant Find the Problem

    When the cause of an illness could not be found, it would appear very serious, but once the problem is identified and can be resolved, everything becomes much simpler.


    The entire acupuncture process took about twenty minutes, with Liu Wentian relying on the spiritual Qi within his body to regulate Zheng Hongtao''s heart meridian. Despite the obvious pain that made Zheng Hongtao''s muscles tense like steel and his body tremble slightly, he still bit his teeth and did not make a sound.


    After the acupuncture was finished, Liu Wentian said, "Good. Have a careful feel. Are there any more problems with your body?"


    Zheng Hongtao quickly got up from under the desk, carefully felt his body, and then said with a face full of joy, "I feel like it''s really much better. That oppressive feeling in my chest seems to have disappeared." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, he immediately started performing a set of military boxing. The moves were simple but the momentum was astounding, without a trace of fancy flourishes. His military boxing, which was even simpler than that taught to ordinary soldiers and police, consisted of moves hammered out through a thousand trials - each one a killer blow!


    After ten minutes, Zheng Hongtao stopped, his face alight with exhilaration. He laughed heartily and punched his chest several times, as if to vent the frustration that had built up over the years.


    "Great! Damn, that feels great! It''s been so long since I''ve felt this good, the damn pain and weakness from my heart, it''s finally gone!"


    Zheng Hongtao howled in pain, looked at Liu Wentian gratefully, and said, "Liu Wentian, you can be assured, the matter of you crippling Wu Hai, Blood Night will take care of it for you, and you can leave Jing Ju directly now. Also, from today on, you are my, Zheng Hongtao''s, benefactor. If you need my help with anything in the future, just come to me!"


    In his heart, he was truly too excited. With the shackles on his heart gone, he was confident that within half a year, he could step into the Postnatal Peak Realm, and he was only thirty-six years old, in his prime. In this life, he might even have the chance to step into the King Martial Realm!


    Although he could not compete with the monstrous Liu Wentian, he had once been a genius within Blood Night, only to be halted at the Charm Later Stage due to heart problems. Now that this issue was resolved, the path of his martial journey would open once again!


    Therefore, his gratitude toward Liu Wentian was truly from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Zheng Hongtao''s words, Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised and asked, "You mean, I can just leave now? Without any record or going through any procedures?"


    Zhao Han gave Liu Wentian a look and thought to himself that this guy really had no idea how terrifying the power of Blood Night really is.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Zheng Hongtao scoffed disdainfully and said, "Liu Wentian, you can relax. Wu Tianhua is just a businessman. Could he dare to go against us, Blood Night? Moreover, his son is not a good egg to begin with. Given his son''s past scum behavior, if Blood Night wanted, we could kill him and he would just have to accept it!"


    Blood Night, in some sense, represented the nation. To have a conflict with Blood Night, one would have to seriously consider if they had the standing to do so!


    Undoubtedly, Wu Tianhua did not possess such standing!!


    ...¡­


    Shenming City Qinghe Orthopedic Hospital.


    Wu Tianhai and his parents were at this moment in the hospital''s special ward.


    Wu Hai lay in bed, his limbs in casts, bellowing furiously, "Dad, you must kill Liu Wentian, you must avenge me and kill Liu Wentian!! He''s turned me into a cripple; I won''t rest until he''s dead!"


    "Exactly!! Husband, you must kill that little beast. Damn that little beast for harming my son like this!!"


    By the bed, Wu Hai''s mother, Yan Xueyan, yelled venomously, her body fat trembling with her voice.


    From her tone, it seemed as if her son was a treasure, and it would serve others right to be killed.


    Wu Tianhua''s eyes gleamed fiercely as he asserted, "Don''t worry. That kid will definitely not have a good ending. What I did not expect was that he has people like Bai Zhongzhou, Li Dehou, and Qin Keqing backing him. However, with all the evidence this time, there is no way that kid is getting out of jail! I''ll make sure he spends his entire life behind bars!"


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    "Humph! That''s letting him off easy!" Wu Hai still seemed unsatisfied and ground his teeth with a look as though he desperately wanted to devour Liu Wentian''s flesh and drink his blood.


    About his limbs, the doctor''s statement was that all the bones were shattered and there was no chance of recovery; in other words, he would be a cripple for life. How could he not harbor resentment against Liu Wentian?


    For someone like him, it was forever impossible to wonder why others would treat him this way; his thoughts were always fixated on how to retaliate against those who had hurt him.


    "Dinglingling..."


    Wu Tianhua glanced at his phone and his expression changed abruptly¡ªit was a call from Zhao Yuwei, the city''s Executive Deputy.


    He answered the call, somewhat aloof, "Hello, Deputy Zhao, what do you want with me? If it''s about you receiving requests from Bai Zhongzhou, Qin Keqing, and Li Dehou, asking me to not pursue Liu Wentian, then I''m sorry, that''s impossible!"


    On the other end of the line, Zhao Yuwei, upon hearing Wu Tianhua''s cool tone, could not help but start to feel annoyed. "A mere businessman, no matter how well he''s doing, when did he get the right to snub me, the Executive Deputy of the city?"


    Zhao Yuwei''s tone was icy, "Wu Tianhua, you''ve got it all wrong. I''m not here to ask you to let go of Liu Wentian; I''m here to tell you that you are not permitted to pursue him!"


    "What??"


    Wu Tianhua was furious, "Deputy Zhao, don''t you go too far. Even though you''re the Executive Deputy, if this gets out of hand, it won''t be good for you either!"


    Zhao Yuwei, even more enraged to hear Wu Tianhua actually threatening him, barked, "Wu Tianhua, I advise you not to be ignorant of the consequences. Do you understand who is backing Liu Wentian now?"


    "Who? Bai Zhongzhou? Li Dehou? I am not afraid of them! As for Qin Keqing, the evidence this time is conclusive. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t handle this!" Wu Tianhua snorted.


    "Blood Night," Zhao Yuwei said flatly.


    But these two calm words hit Wu Tianhua like a hammer to the chest.


    "What did you say? Blood Night?" Wu Tianhua cried out in alarm, "How is that possible!"


    For most ordinary people, Blood Night was just a legend, but at Wu Tianhua''s level, he had come to understand that Blood Night really existed.


    Although his knowledge was not extensive, he was aware that Blood Night was definitely not something he could provoke.


    Facing an entity like Blood Night, no amount of money could save him from being ground to dust!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Zhao Yuwei, hearing Wu Tianhua''s terrified speech, sneered in his heart.


    "The reason I made this call is to tell you that Blood Night has ordered you not to pursue Liu Wentian further. Otherwise, they will initiate an investigation into you. The wrongdoings you''ve committed over the years may not be detectable by our investigation, but what do you think the outcome would be if Blood Night gets involved?"


    Instantly, Wu Tianhua broke into a cold sweat, and finally, like a defeated rooster, he drooped his head and said dejectedly, "Please convey my message to the people of Blood Night. I will not pursue this matter any further."


    "Good that you understand."


    With that, Zhao Yuwei hung up the phone immediately.


    With an incredulous look, Wu Hai stared at his father and screamed loudly, "Dad, what are you saying? What Blood Night? There''s no such thing as Blood Night in this world! You absolutely cannot let Liu Wentian off the hook!"

 Chapter 131 Fierce Appearance

    "That''s right, husband, what the hell are you thinking? We absolutely cannot let that little beast off the hook!!" Yan Xueyan also yelled fiercely.


    Continue reading at empire


    "Enough, shut the hell up, all of you!! Do you really want to see me dead?? What do you think Blood Night is?? Haha, nonexistent?? Blood Night could wipe out our entire family as easily as crushing three ants. If it weren''t for Blood Night''s policy of not getting involved in the world of ordinary people, we might have been finished a long time ago!!" Wu Tianhua roared loudly.


    Wu Hai was startled by Wu Tianhua''s crazy outburst, but still gritted his teeth and said, "But...it''s hard, can we really just let that punk off like this?? I can''t accept it!!"


    Seeing the pain in Wu Hai''s expression, Wu Tianhua also felt somewhat reluctant, for after all, this was his only son, who had now ended up in such a state.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "Don''t worry, I refuse to believe that merely a bodyguard could have any meaningful connection with Blood Night. The urgent task is to find out what exactly the relationship is between him and Blood Night, and why Blood Night would intervene for him!!"


    With a face filled with resentment and reluctance, Wu Hai finally nodded and said,


    "Fine, we won''t touch Liu Wentian for now, but you must act against Tiange Group immediately. I want that bitch Li He to crawl into my bed like a dog and beg me!!"


    ...¡­


    When Liu Wentian left Jing Ju, Bai Ruguo and Li He had already left earlier.


    Zhao Yuwei said that at first the two women stubbornly refused to leave his uncle''s office and tried desperately to explain that the whole incident arose from Wu Hai looking for trouble with Liu Wentian, but after seeing that their explanations were futile, they left directly.


    Not long after, Zhao Yuwei received calls from Bai Zhongzhou and Li Dehou. When Liu Wentian reached the door, he just happened to meet the lawyers the two women had hired. It was clear that these two women were running around for his sake, thinking of how to bail him out.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat moved. After he stepped out of Jing Ju, he called Bai Ruguo.


    "Liu Wentian, weren''t you in the interrogation room? How can you call me now??" Bai Ruguo answered the call, both shocked and overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Hearing the concern in her voice, Liu Wentian''s tone also became gentler.


    Liu Wentian then recounted the whole experience to Bai Ruguo, leaving her astonished, especially when she heard that Blood Night had actually invited Liu Wentian to join. She couldn''t help feeling a bit panicked, but when she learned that Liu Wentian had rejected their offer, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li He was with Bai Ruguo, and hearing about Liu Wentian''s ordeal, she too was secretly shocked. This guy is really lucky, just happened to meet an injured member of Blood Night, and even when invited to join, he declined. This guy is simply unbelievable.


    After chatting with Bai Ruguo for a few more sentences, Li He took the phone from Bai Ruguo''s hand, her voice coquettish, "Little brother, don''t forget, you promised to give your Spiritual Formula to your sister. You''re not allowed to go back on your word, otherwise, I will truly be heartbroken to death."


    Listening to Li He''s coquettishly sweet voice, which didn''t sound strange but was exceptionally tempting, Liu Wentian silently cursed, What a siren!!


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to give it to you, I won''t go back on my word. The Spiritual Formula for Jade Face Spirit is actually quite troublesome to make. You all wouldn''t know how to refine it anyway, and if you tried to forcefully make it, I reckon even if it retains some effects, not much would be left. I plan to modify it for you, turn it into something like a beauty serum. It''ll be much simpler to produce, allowing for mass production, and the effects won''t be too bad¡ªdefinitely at least a hundred times better than the beauty products currently on the market."


    Li He was clearly startled for a moment on the other side of the call, her eyes even reddening slightly in an instant, but after blinking a few times, she reverted to that charming demeanor and cooed,


    "Little brother, you are so good?? Why are you suddenly being so nice to your sister, is it that you want to chase after me??"


    "Uh¡­"


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless. How can this woman be so narcissistic? He was just grateful for what she had done tonight, but in her mouth, it had become about trying to woo her.


    But this woman enjoys teasing me¡ª this isn''t good. After all, I am not a pushover.


    He chuckled and countered with a question, "So if I tried to hit on you, would you let me?"


    At that, the other side of the line, Li He''s face grew slightly red, and she peeked at Bai Ruguo like a thief in the night.


    She noticed her heartbeat had picked up, and the image of Liu Wentian''s dominant demeanor tonight, like a star descending from the heavens, appeared in her mind.


    Her peach blossom eyes seemed ready to drip with charm as Li He giggled, "Little brother, you''ve got some guts. But sister here isn''t that easy to woo."


    Huh?? Was she implying that he could go ahead and try to woo her, as long as he could manage it?


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Why did this girl talk in such roundabout ways? Couldn''t she just give a straight answer?


    But he had only asked in jest without putting much thought into it, and besides, he wasn''t in a great mood tonight because of that fake phone call with that woman, so he didn''t press the issue.


    After some idle chatter, Liu Wentian hung up the phone.


    Walking on the streets, the nightlife of Shenming City was sparkling with neon lights of all colors, and buildings ablaze with lights that never went out, with people of all sorts coming and going. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian suddenly felt a pang of melancholy, all because tonight, that woman had re-entered his life.


    She hadn''t even appeared before him; just a phone call had been enough to disturb his composure.


    She was no longer the Fairy Sister in the purple outfit, and he was no longer the na?ve village boy who did everything just to make her happy.


    She was still Qin Keqing, and he was still Liu Wentian, but both had changed.


    She couldn''t even be considered his first love, but rather a dream from his youth. Eventually, everyone has to wake up from their dreams, and her words "You''re not worthy" were like a knife stabbing him, making him bleed as he woke up from that dream.


    If Qin Keqing were some kind of gold-digger or a hypocrite, Liu Wentian could have easily put it behind him. Yet, she remained as gentle as ever, making phone calls to have Yan Tianfang release him, and when he was caught by Jing Ju, she called there too, wanting to help him.


    Damn it, what''s the deal with this woman!!


    Liu Wentian was incredibly frustrated. As he walked, he looked up and saw a bar not far away, with large neon-lit letters above it: Xindu Bar.


    "''Xindu Bar'', ''Xindu Bar'', your ''Xindu'' is all over this city. You''re like a queen, and wow, you''re really doing well for yourself!"


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly and headed towards the bar.


    This bar was a bit quieter than the one in the city center, no need for a queue at least. But stepping inside, the head-banging heavy metal rock music was just as intense, surrounded by a crowd of urban men and women shaking their heads as if they were on drugs.


    Liu Wentian took a seat by the bar.


    "''Death in a Moment''."


    "Sorry, what was that?"


    The music was really loud, and Liu Wentian''s voice wasn''t very loud, so the bartender didn''t catch it and asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "I said, give me a ''Death in a Moment''."

 Chapter 132 Scared

    The bartender was startled, then said, "Alright, sir."


    Every day, people at the bar order "Death in an Instant" out of false curiosity, so Liu Wentian''s request only made him slightly taken aback, but not exactly surprised.


    Of course, many people order "Death in an Instant," but very few can finish even one drink.


    Soon, a crimson "Death in an Instant" was placed on the bar by the bartender.


    The rose in the drink was still as beautiful as ever and poignant. Liu Wentian looked at it for a moment, then picked up the glass and poured it into his mouth as if it was merely water.


    "Another one," Liu Wentian said.


    "What??"


    The bartender was now scared. He suspiciously picked up the glass that Liu Wentian had put back on the bar and sniffed it. The pungent smell of alcohol hit him; no, he had not made a mistake with the drink!


    The bartender stared at Liu Wentian, dumbfounded. This guy was fierce!


    "I said, another one," Liu Wentian repeated.


    "Okay, right away," the bartender hurriedly replied.


    In no time, another "Death in an Instant" was served.


    Liu Wentian downed it in one go.


    "Another one." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bartender, "..."


    The second glass.


    The third glass.


    The fourth glass.


    The fifth glass.


    The sixth glass.


    ...


    The bartender was now completely dumbfounded. He had heard that a new ''Drink God'' emerged in a downtown bar, who had calmly drunk seven "Death in an Instants." The guy in front of him had already finished six glasses and was almost on his seventh!


    Finally, after finishing the sixth drink, Liu Wentian collapsed onto the bar with a thud, completely drunk.


    The bartender breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Thank goodness, the world hadn''t gone mad, and there weren''t that many "Drink Gods" after all. This guy was tough but at least not as much as that new "Drink God."


    What he didn''t realize was that Liu Wentian was that "Drink God." Only, tonight, he hadn''t worked on metabolizing the alcohol in his system because he had come to get drunk.


    That moment,


    a breathtakingly beautiful woman with long jade legs walked towards Liu Wentian. Everyone in the bar was looking at her, but no one dared show the slightest disrespect. She was like a queen, high above, utterly dismissive of these ordinary mortals.


    The look the woman gave Liu Wentian was particularly complex.


    "Fairy Sister Qin!" the bartender recognized the woman and quickly stood up straight, respectfully saying.


    "Mm."


    Qin Keqing nodded, glanced at Liu Wentian, and then asked coldly, "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    The bartender was a bit puzzled why Fairy Sister Qin would be interested in this guy, but he replied anyway, "This guy is drunk, probably got dumped. He hasn''t even paid for his drinks yet."


    Qin Keqing''s arched brows furrowed slightly, a look of displeasure on her face as she said, "Passing out at the bar can really affect business. Find two people and take him to room 107. When he wakes up tomorrow, let him pay for the room and the drinks together."


    The Bartender was somewhat befuddled. Since when did Fairy Sister Qin care about such trivial matters as customers getting drunk?


    After all, when someone got drunk, you just needed to find a place to dump them; they would still obediently pay for their drinks the next morning. Who would dare not pay what they owed to Xindumei?


    Was it necessary to take him to room 107, that high-class room reserved for important guests?


    Seeing the Bartender still dazed, Qin Keqing''s face suddenly turned frosty. "What, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The Bartender''s face turned purple with fear, and he shivered, hurriedly saying, "Fairy Sister Qin, I deserve to die, I''m sorry, ZiTian couldn''t rest well and was a bit distracted. I''ll have someone take this guy to room 107 immediately."


    With that, he picked up the phone behind the bar.


    "Yan Xiong, Zhao Zhihua, come quick and help carry him to room 107."


    Soon, two bulky men entered, who also appeared somewhat frightened upon seeing Qin Keqing. Then they lifted Liu Wentian and carried him away.


    Halfway there, the drunken Liu Wentian stumbled and almost tripped one of the burly men,


    "Damn it, are you trying to get yourself killed, you little brat?" the burly man cursed in annoyance, and slapped the back of Liu Wenmei''s head.


    Standing behind him, Qin Keqing''s eyes instantly turned fierce, as if ready to tear someone apart, she stared intently at the man''s face, as if engraving it into her memory.


    Several minutes later, room 107.


    The door was opened and then quickly shut. Explore stories at empire


    Qin Keqing walked in, pacing gracefully to the bedside, her gaze on Liu Wentian on the bed was exceedingly complex.


    Liu Wentian lay sprawled on the bed, suddenly turning over and sticking his rear up, his face rubbing against the bed.


    "Pfft..."


    Qin Keqing couldn''t help but laugh, and her icy demeanor instantly came alive like spring blossoms, a joyful radiance playing on her features.


    "Silly boy, you really are still that same foolish child, huh."


    Qin Keqing sat on the edge of the bed, her right hand gently caressing Liu Wentian''s chiseled face, her touch delicate and her eyes exceptionally tender, as gentle as the breeze of early spring.


    "Wentian, you really have become strong, capable, surrounded by so many beautiful women, even women like Bai Ruguo and Li He seem to have taken an interest in you. Little Casanova, didn''t you once say that your eyes would only have me forever?"


    Qin Keqing murmured softly, as if speaking to herself, yet also seeming to question Liu Wentian.


    With a smile on her face, she lay beside Liu Wentian, resting her head against his chest.


    "But none of that matters, as long as you are happy. I only hope, this lifetime, you won''t be hurt by a second woman, won''t meet another bad woman. Your Fairy Sister can be treated as a pawn by others, but I will not allow anyone to harm you. If a second woman ever hurts you, I will make her pay a thousandfold."


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian turned over, placing his leg directly on Qin Keqing''s hip, startling her. Then Qin Keqing realized that Liu Wentian was still deeply asleep, and she blushed, biting her lip and glaring at him. Her expression wasn''t fierce at all but was incredibly cute and charming.


    "Fairy Sister, can you stay in the village with me forever, am I too selfish, but I really hope you''d be my wife, I really like you. If you must leave, please take me with you, I''ll be very obedient, okay?" Suddenly, a sadness came over Liu Wentian as he spoke these nonsensical dream words.


    Gently caressing his face, Qin Keqing was tender as water, saying, "Alright, Fairy Sister will be your wife, we''ll stay in the village forever, free of worries, that would indeed be wonderful."


    "Wentian, do you really want Fairy Sister as your wife?" Qin Keqing asked softly.


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not speak.


    "Wentian, will Fairy Sister be enough for you now?"


    Liu Wentian was still asleep, he did not respond.


    "Wentian, don''t hate me, but also, please don''t forget me, okay?" Qin Keqing''s eyes reddened, a few tears fell, but her face still wore a gentle smile.

 Chapter 133 Startled

    Liu Wentian didn''t answer, but suddenly let out a snore, startling Qin Keqing into a jump.


    "Pfft... Silly boy, really a silly boy... meow... silly boy..."


    For some inexplicable reason, Qin Keqing laughed at Wentian''s snore, and then she started crying.


    She slowly stood up, her black dress slipping off to reveal a body of purple fairness that was warm and seductively devilish. She let down her pinned-up hair, and locks of black hair that reached her waist tumbled down.


    She turned off the light, and the moonlight shone upon her; she was so beautiful. Even the pale green moon outside the window seemed to accentuate her beauty, like a midnight sprite.


    "Silly boy, tonight your Fairy Sister is yours; I''m not wearing black clothes, and I haven''t pinned up my hair."


    Qin Keqing raised her right hand and happily looked at the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, like a little girl. "Look, this is the wedding ring you gave me. Your Fairy Sister has always been your bride."


    ...


    Early morning.


    The sunlight from outside the window shone on Liu Wentian''s face, and the incessant ringing of his cellphone filled his ears.


    Liu Wentian frowned, then opened his eyes and rubbed his temples; his head still hurt a bit.


    "Damn, how did I get so drunk last night?"


    He muttered to himself, picked up the cellphone beside the bed, looked at it, and answered, "Hello, Miss?" Continue reading on empire


    "You big-headed devil!! Liu Wentian, what time is it, and you still haven''t come to pick me up?? Do you have any idea how many calls I''ve made to you?? Do you think I have nothing to do today?? Where did you go last night, huh?? You¡ª"


    Bai Ruguo''s very dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the line, bombarding him with a string of questions that made Wentian''s headache even worse.


    He held the phone a little away from his ear, then lazily said, "Just wait at home for a bit; I''ll come over to pick you up right away."


    After saying that, he hung up the call.


    On the other side, Bai Ruguo, hearing the dial tone, gritted her teeth in frustration. "Damn Liu Wentian, can''t you see how worried I am about you getting into trouble!!"


    Liu Wentian checked his phone; it was already almost 9 in the morning. Besides Miss Bai''s dozen missed calls, there were also missed calls from Zi Qing and Fan Xiaoyu¡ªprobably out of concern for not seeing him last night. He called them back and briefly explained.


    After finishing the calls, Liu Wentian glanced down at himself and jumped in shock.


    "What''s going on!! Why am I not wearing any clothes!! Damn, what exactly happened??"


    Wentian was bewildered; he was naked, and what was most shocking was that his body was covered in kiss marks, as if he had been planted with countless strawberries. He even felt his lips were a bit numb and his waist was sore...


    He tried hard to recall; it seemed that last night, a seductive woman, like a seductress, had been wrapping herself around him. He couldn''t remember her face but had a vague impression¡ªshe was as beautiful as a fairy, a crazy fairy.


    "What is this situation... did I really have a one-night stand after getting drunk, ending my twenty-something years of virginity??"


    Liu Wentian really didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed; his very first woman, and he didn''t even know what she looked like.


    And just how crazy and ravenous was she to have left him in such a state? Could it be that he really was that handsome, handsome enough to drive her wild?


    Liu Wentian thought somewhat shamelessly.


    Or perhaps, he might have encountered some unclean woman?? If that were the case, he would really be at a great loss!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian caught sight of a rose-like blood red on the bedsheet, and his face changed.


    "That woman, was it her first time?"


    He quickly got dressed and opened the door.


    The bar in the early morning was devoid of customers, with only a few staff members left. At the bar, he caught sight of the same bartender from last night. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian strode over and asked, "Who took me to my room last night? Who was that woman?"


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian and hearing his questions, the bartender paused, then snorted and responded, "Sir, it was us who carried you to your room, and you haven''t paid for the booze yet. Plus, you need to settle the room charge. As for what woman, there was no woman. You didn''t ask for company. Could someone be interested in a drunk like you? Are you still not awake?"


    Looking at the bartender''s face, Liu Wentian was certain he wasn''t lying and genuinely didn''t understand.


    He felt a sense of loss in his heart. Who was that woman?


    She was the first woman in what seemed his life, and he, it seemed, was also the first man in hers.


    Could it be that he would never be able to understand who she was?


    After settling his tab and the room charge, Liu Wentian left the bar and headed straight for Bai Ruguo''s house.


    In the two days that followed, all was calm, and Zi Qing was successfully enrolled as a first-year high school student in Shenming City''s First Middle School.


    Soon, Liu Wentian had refined the Jade Face Spirit, and after dropping Bai Ruguo off at the company, he tried to call Li He but got no answer.


    So, he drove directly to the headquarters of Tiange Group.


    At that moment, inside the boardroom of Tiange Group,


    Li He, clad in a purple business suit that accentuated her stunning and voluptuous figure, both gorgeous and noble, bore a chill on her face, her expression repressed with rage, silently stewing.


    The conference room housed a total of ten people, and seated at the main chair was a man in his fifties with slightly graying temples, but still exuding an imposing authority.


    This man was Li Dehou, the chairman of Tiange Group and the father of Li He and Li Ruan.


    At that moment, he frowned and discontentedly addressed another seated director, "Director Liu, you need to understand that the purpose of today''s meeting is to discuss how to steer Tiange Group out of difficulty, not for you to keep pointing out supposed mistakes made by Li He!"


    Director Liu was a proud middle-aged man in his forties,


    Upon hearing Li Dehou''s words, he gave a cold laugh and retorted, "Chairman Li, don''t protect her just because Li He is your daughter! If not for her, would Xinghui Group be so crazily suppressing us? Do you realize how much our stock price has dropped these past two days? All thanks to your precious daughter!"


    After Director Liu finished, the rest of the directors also looked dissatisfied with Li He; the drop in the company''s stock price had indeed cost them heavily.


    Li Dehou held 42% of Tiange Group''s shares, a significant amount but not enough for absolute control. Hence, even though he had the largest shareholding in the boardroom, the other directors did not show him much deference.


    At this point, a group of directors started to blame Li He as well.


    "Director Liu is not entirely wrong. General Manager Li, if it wasn''t for your quarrel with the Wu family over a bodyguard, why would Wu Tianhua now be retaliating against Tiange Group so viciously?"


    "Exactly, General Manager Li, to be honest, I really don''t see what''s so bad about young master Wu. So what if he''s a bit of a playboy? Which wealthy and powerful man isn''t? How is that a defect?"


    "Li He, do you realize how much everyone has lost because of you? Are you still fit to continue being the general manager of Tiange Group? I suggest we find someone else to take over."

 Chapter 134 Lifting the Corner of the Mouth

    "..."


    Director Liu''s lips curled up in satisfaction as he heard the other directors also expressing their support for him.


    Looking at Li He, he said, "President Li, as I said, you should go and apologize to young Master Wu. Perhaps, he will forgive you?"


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Li Dehou slammed his palm on the table and burst out angrily, "Liu Lei, what do you mean? Wu Hai is already disabled. Are you suggesting that Li He would still marry him?"


    Director Liu sneered, "President Li, it''s not that I want Li He to marry young Master Wu, but if Li He doesn''t marry him, how long can Tiange Group last?


    Our Tiange Group might look glamorous on the surface, but we are actually drowning in debt. Do you plan to file for bankruptcy protection when the time comes, or do you intend to lead everyone to jump off a building? I certainly won''t join you!"


    "That''s right, Chairman. We should do as Director Liu suggests. Let Li He beg Wu Tianhua and young Master Wu. Perhaps they will spare Tiange Group and even invest to help us through these hard times?"


    "Chairman, I also think that Director Liu is right. Even though young Master Wu is disabled, for the sake of Tiange Group, President Li should sacrifice herself. After all, she was the one who caused this mess." Continue your saga on empire


    "..."


    "You... you people..." Overwhelmed by anger, Li Dehou was at a loss for words, glaring hatefully at the group. He wanted to object, but he truly could not think of any solution that would help Tiange Group overcome this crisis.


    Li He sneered coldly, "You people really know how to calculate, only thinking of reaping the benefits. When Tiange Group faces difficulties, what have you ever contributed from start to finish?"


    "General Manager Li, enough with the nonsense. If you''re not willing to apologize to young Master Wu, I''ve decided to sell my entire 10% of shares to Xinghui Group," said Director Liu indifferently.


    At those words, everyone''s face changed.


    Director Liu was the second-largest shareholder of Tiange Group. If he sold his shares to Xinghui Group, it would become much easier for Xinghui Group to target Tiange Group.


    At this moment, everyone realized that Xinghui Group was aiming to swallow Tiange Group¡ªsheer wolfish ambition!


    Unfortunately, nobody was able to stop Xinghui Group.


    Unless Li He could obtain Wu Hai''s forgiveness!


    As for how to beg for it?


    Every man present understood¡ªit undoubtedly involved begging in bed!


    Director Liu glanced at the other directors present and said indifferently, "I have a message from the chairman of Xinghui Group. If any of you want to sell your shares, you can contact him. The price is 1.5 times the stock value. I advise all of you that it''s time to sell when you should, otherwise, when the chairman of Xinghui takes over Tiange Group, you might not only end up without a penny but also burdened with debt!"


    After he finished speaking, the other directors'' expressions continually shifted, and two or three of them were visibly tempted.


    Li He''s face turned livid with shock and anger, "Liu Lei, you are colluding, do you realize that?"


    Li Dehou sighed and chuckled bitterly, "I didn''t expect this. Tiange Group hasn''t fallen yet, but it''s already being pushed from the inside."


    Director Liu just sneered and said nothing.


    Then, a languid voice spoke, "Thinking of selling your shares? Why not sell them to me?"


    The door opened, and Liu Wentian walked in, followed by a woman who looked anxious to pull him out.


    The woman saw everyone looking over and said to Li He in a panic, "Manager Li, I''m sorry, I told this gentleman that you were in a meeting, but he just wouldn''t listen."


    Li He waved her off, "You go ahead and leave."


    Seeing that Li He didn''t blame her, the woman couldn''t help but sigh with relief. She no longer bothered with Wentian and walked out quickly, even closing the door behind her.


    Li He turned to Liu Wentian, all charm, and said, "What brings you here??"


    "I came to bring you a beauty treatment, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting scene."


    He ignored the others who were watching him skeptically, looked at Director Liu, and said, "Are you selling shares? How much? I''ll buy them."


    Director Liu was taken aback, glanced at Liu Wentian''s attire, and burst into laughter, "Where did this lunatic come from?? This is just hilarious!!"


    The next moment, he said fiercely, "You want to buy my shares?? Do you even realize how much my 10% is worth?"


    Li He was also baffled by Liu Wentian''s words. His sudden appearance gave her a sense of timely rescue, yet, as far as she knew, Liu Wentian was just Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard. How could he possibly afford Director Liu''s shares?


    Although, in the past few days, Tiange Group''s stock prices had plummeted, those 10% of shares were still worth a tidy sum of ten billion yuan!!


    "Little He, who is he??" Li Dehou asked with interest, looking at Liu Wentian, "My girl, you seem to have a peculiar look in your eyes while looking at him??"


    Li He''s face turned slightly red, her allure palpable, "Dad, it''s not like that. Who would have any special thoughts about this little pervert?... He is the Liu Wentian I told you about before. He said he would refine that miraculous Spiritual Formula and then deliver it to me. He probably came this time to deliver the formula."


    "Oh? He''s Liu Wentian??"


    Li Dehou was taken aback, puzzled, and said, "But didn''t you say he was Bai Ruguo''s bodyguard? How could he possibly have the money to buy Liu Lei''s shares? And if that Spiritual Formula is truly so miraculous, why would he give it away to you? Is it possible, maybe, he has some thoughts about you? Well, you should consider finding a partner indeed. I need to observe him properly."


    Having said that, Li Dehou scrutinized Liu Wentian, as if evaluating whether he was worthy to be his son-in-law.


    Meanwhile, Li He was blushing heavily and, despite wanting to argue, found herself speechless. She recalled how just a few days ago over the phone, Liu Wentian had cheekily asked if she would let him woo her. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This rascal, could he really be thinking of wooing me?? Li He felt oddly happy at the thought.


    Upon hearing Director Liu''s question, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "I don''t understand how much your shares are worth, but no matter the price, I, Liu Wentian, can afford them."


    "You''re Liu Wentian? The one who crippled that Mr. Wu??" Director Liu jumped back, startled. He then seemed to realize he had shown too much of his fear and scoffed coldly, "So what if it''s you! You are just a little bodyguard. How can you possibly afford my shares! You want to buy them, right? Fine, cough up 20 billion yuan, and I''ll sign the share transfer agreement with you right now!"


    "Liu Lei, you''re asking for too much; even the current market price of your shares is around 10 billion yuan. Even if Xinghui Group offered you 1.5 times that amount, that would only be 15 billion. What makes you think you can start off by asking for 20 billion?? I think you''re out of your mind!!" Li He couldn''t help but scold.


    Director Liu was indifferent, "Anyway, that''s the price. If you can afford it, pay up; if you can''t afford it, beat it!!"


    He looked at Liu Wentian disdainfully, "I get it, you have some abilities, but by offending Wu Tianhua, you might as well be dead!! And you want to buy my shares, as if a beggar wants to sit on the emperor''s throne, are you out of your mind?!"


    "You think I don''t have 20 billion??" Liu Wentian didn''t get angry at his opponent''s words, but instead smiled slyly.


    Director Liu was unnerved by Liu Wentian''s strange smile and, in anger, said, "Stop bluffing! You probably don''t even have a million, let alone 20 billion!!"

 Chapter 135 Counter Question

    "Do you have two billion?" Liu Wentian countered.


    "Me?" Director Liu paused, then said proudly, "Of course I do. By selling these shares to Xinghui Group, I can get 1.5 billion, and together with my own company, it amounts to about two billion."


    Liu Wentian just shook his head and laughed, "You are mistaken, you don''t have two billion, but rather 2.5 billion, because if you sell the shares to me, you would get two billion from it. Thus, you don''t need to sell to Xinghui Group for that five hundred million. And since you have 2.5 billion, that means I definitely have two billion."


    Director Liu became furious, almost yelling, "What nonsense is this? I have 2.5 billion, what does that have to do with you?"


    The other directors watched Liu Wentian in silence, thinking, Is this guy insane?


    Indeed, would Director Liu really divide two billion with him?


    Where in the world do such good things happen!


    Li Dehou''s eyes shone; regardless of whether Liu Wentian truly had two billion or not, he greatly admired the current Liu Wentian.


    Confident and composed, always holding the initiative, leading the opponent by the nose¡ªthis is how a man should be!


    Moreover, he believed in his own judgment; the composure and confidence on Liu Wentian''s face could not have been feigned.


    Liu Wentian ignored the other''s yelling and smiled, "Of course it concerns me, as after all, you have to give me two billion for medical expenses, and with those funds, I can buy your shares."


    "You''re spouting nonsense!" Director Liu turned red with rage, looking like the butt of a monkey; he was about to go mad from Liu Wentian''s absurd utterances.


    "You old fart aren''t sick. Even if you were, you''d go to a hospital, not to me. Two billion in medical expenses¡ªI think you''re the sick one! I suggest you visit a psychiatric hospital soon, you lunatic!" Director Liu roared.


    "You really are sick," Liu Wentian sighed.


    "I am not!" Director Liu roared back furiously.


    Suddenly, a dark pill shot from Liu Wentian''s hand into Director Liu''s mouth. As the latter was screaming, the Spiritual Medicine that burst into his throat startled him, and he swallowed reflexively, ingesting the pill into his body.


    "Ah! What... what did you make me eat?" Director Liu exclaimed in alarm and fury.


    "See, you are sick now, need me to treat you?"


    The next moment, Director Liu''s whole body turned as red as a fully cooked shrimp, and then, unbelievably, a layer of fresh blood began to ooze from his skin!!


    Indeed, fresh blood!! Bright red blood!!


    Director Liu''s entire body was covered in blood!!


    "Ah! My... my body!" Director Liu was nearly scared unconscious by his own blood.


    Liu Wentian, appearing as if he hadn''t seen his terror-stricken nearly fainting state, leisurely said,


    "A few days ago, I drank a wine called ''Death Instant,'' and I got some inspiration to create this poison for fun. It makes blood seep through the skin, gradually feeling life force ebbing away while experiencing the dying process. I call this poison ''Death Blossom.'' How does the feel of ''Death Blossom'' feel to you?"


    Shivering all over, Director Liu felt his body slowly weakening, the sensation of life force draining away with the blood flowing out was driving him nearly insane, as if countless pores were furiously extracting blood from inside his body.


    "You... you lunatic, demon!! What... what exactly do you want?"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Didn''t I mention it? 2 billion for medical expenses. I pay 2 billion for your shares, and then you pay 2 billion for my medical expenses. Simply put, neither of us has to pay each other any money; you just need to sign the share transfer agreement!!"


    At the end of his statement, his tone was as cold as ice, his eyes piercing as he watched Director Liu tremble.


    Hiss!!


    Everyone gasped in shock!!


    This was incredibly ruthless! After all that talk, wasn''t he just using poison to force someone to transfer their shares to him??


    This brutal approach stunned the businessmen; since when did dealings in the business world work like this??


    This was not a tactic for the market; it was more like true battlefield tactics, akin to putting a gun to your temple and saying, "Choose death, or choose to pay money for your life??"


    This was a complete trampling of societal and market rules!!


    Those who looked at Liu Wentian now did so with awe, deeply afraid that Liu Wentian, displeased, might pop a "Death Blossom" into his own mouth, forcing them into a choice between life and money.


    Only Li Dehou and Li He looked with a peculiar gleam in their eyes. Trampling on rules to directly smash all scheming and gain advantages was practically every merchant''s dream!!


    Director Liu was almost crying; he had been contending in the market for decades, who plays like this??


    He was both shocked and furious, yelling, "Liu Wentian, this is extortion, blatant extortion!! This is illegal!!"


    "Extortion? Illegal? Haha, I always operate like this, the question is, what can you all do to me?? I crippled Wu Hai; what can Wu Tianhua do to me?? He can only seek out Tiange Group''s misfortune, would he dare to confront me directly??" Liu Wentian laughed heartily.


    Arrogant!! Rampant!! Utterly fearless!!


    Everyone watching Liu Wentian was almost dumbfounded, how could this guy be so lawless!!


    At the same time, they were also captivated by Liu Wentian''s words. Yeah, why was this guy still appearing here after he had crippled Wu Hai??


    Clearly, there was only one answer: the Wu Family was also helpless against him! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This thought no sooner occurred to them than almost everyone jumped in fright.


    Director Liu also realized this point, he pointed at Liu Wentian, terrified, and stammered, "You, you, you..."


    "Shut your mouth!!"


    Liu Wentian surveyed his surroundings, giving all the directors a playful smile, said, "Thinking why I can still appear here, that Wu Tianhua is helpless against me?? Simple, because...Blood Night!!"


    Yes, Liu Wentian was planning to use Blood Night to intimidate these people. A purely violent solution wouldn''t work, he needed to play a card that invoked fear, and obviously, Blood Night was sufficiently ominous.


    Liu Wentian was not afraid of Blood Night coming after him, after all, Zheng Hongtao, the head of Blood Night in Shenming City, was deeply grateful to him, and would not pursue the fact that he used Blood Night''s name to scare a few merchants.


    Indeed, everyone froze upon hearing these two words, including Li Dehou and Li He. Although Li He had understood this earlier, hearing Liu Wentian confirming it out loud was still somewhat shocking!!


    The higher the social rank a person occupied, the more they understood about the world.


    The directors present were undoubtedly part of Shenming City''s upper class. They didn''t know much about Blood Night, but they understood that Blood Night truly existed, a horrifying state apparatus that could crush them as effortless as slaughtering chickens.

 Chapter 136 It Makes Sense Now

    Previously, Liu Wentian''s arrogance and recklessness had seemed unreasonable, but now everything seemed justified.


    He actually had ties with Blood Night; no wonder he was so arrogant, treating rules as nothing. After all, Blood Night itself was an entity that could trample on worldly rules!


    No wonder Wu Tianhua''s son was beaten into a cripple, and yet this guy still swaggered around here!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Director Liu, who looked terrified and like a bloody man, and said with a grin, "So, what''s it gonna be? Are you going to transfer the shares to me or not? Or do you want to take your shares to hell with you? It seems like there''s not much blood left in you to bleed."


    Director Liu was already dizzy from blood loss, obviously about to pass out. Clenching his teeth, with a choked voice, he said, "I''ll sign!!"


    He didn''t want to sign, but he wanted even less to die, and what frustrated him the most was that with Blood Night here, he couldn''t even take revenge on Liu Wentian afterward!!


    Li He, who was nearby, directly brought over the prepared agreement and pointed to a spot at the bottom of the page, saying, "Liu Wentian, sign here then give it to him to sign."


    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected Li He to react so quickly; the agreement was already prepared. This woman was truly a strong woman; her efficiency was high.


    Soon, both had signed the agreement. Liu Wentian also felt somewhat surreal; he hadn''t expected that coming over today, and just seeing this director''s unpleasant face, he''d played the tough guy for a while and ended up a billionaire.


    After signing, Director Liu looked at Liu Wentian with gritted teeth and said, "Give me the antidote."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Don''t worry, this ''Death Blossom'' was just for fun; it won''t really kill anyone. When the bleeding becomes life-threatening, it automatically stops. Actually, you''ve already stopped bleeding."


    "Ah!! You, you, you!!"


    Director Liu, far from being happy upon hearing this, nearly went mad. All this time he was just being frightened, and in the end, he lost 10% of the Tiange Group shares?? According to market value, that was a billion! It was what he had strived for over decades!!


    Seeing Director Liu was so furious that his eyes were turning purple, Liu Wentian felt a bit embarrassed; he really was quite ruthless. He consoled, "Come on, look, don''t you still have other companies worth about 500 million? I was actually quite fair. I only took your Tiange Group shares and didn''t touch your own companies."


    Hearing this, Director Liu spat out a mouthful of blood, then with a thud, collapsed on the ground, his eyes turning purple, and passed out.


    "No way! Can''t he take a joke??" Liu Wentian said, speechless.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a monster, thinking, what do you mean ''can''t take a joke''?


    If he hadn''t been killed by your ''joking,'' he''d already be very tough!!


    "Right, didn''t you all seem interested in selling your shares just now?" Liu Wentian looked at the other directors with anticipation and said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost as soon as Liu Wentian finished speaking, all the other directors were so frightened that they shuddered, then shook their heads desperately.


    What a joke!


    We wanted to sell, but are you really buying? You''re robbing!


    "Okay then, since no one wants to sell, and now that I''m a shareholder too, let''s continue with the meeting. What was today''s meeting about again?" Liu Wentian said with a grin.


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian; this guy, having just snatched someone else''s shares, and with Director Liu still unconscious on the ground, was ready to replace him and join the board meeting.


    However, she wasn''t at all put off by Liu Wentian''s domineering and arrogant behavior. A man should be capable, and what''s wrong with a capable man being domineering and arrogant?


    "Haha, Liu Wentian, our board meeting today is to discuss how to help Tiange Group get out of its crisis," said Li Dehou, laughing heartily, then he turned to Liu Wentian, courteous, and extended his hand.


    Liu Wentian, having heard the earlier conversation, understood that this man was Li He''s father, the chairman of Tiange Group. He shook hands with Li Dehou and smiled, "Chairman Li, hello. I came here today to help Tiange Group overcome its crisis, and now that I have become a director of Tiange Group, it will naturally only get better and not face any crisis."


    "Oh??"


    Li Dehou was momentarily startled, then his eyes filled with joy as he said, "Good, good, then Liu Wentian, let''s sit down first, and continue the meeting."


    Afterward, everyone took their seats around the conference table again, Liu Wentian sitting in the position originally belonging to Director Liu. Poor Director Liu had passed out, yet no one bothered with him.


    Once everyone was seated, Li Dehou, looking at Liu Wentian anxiously, said, "Liu Wentian, I don''t understand what you can do to help Tiange Group through this difficult time. Is it possible that Blood Night is willing to help?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked expectantly at Liu Wentian.


    If Blood Night was willing to help Tiange Group, then Xinghui Group would be nothing. Understand that Blood Night represents the Huaxia government. If Blood Night helps Tiange Group, it means the government supports Tiange Group. Who would dare touch a government-supported enterprise? How could it possibly go bankrupt?


    Probably, with a word from Tiange Group, a whole lot of banks would come running over, begging to lend money to Tiange Group!


    ¡ªThe directors stared eagerly at Liu Wentian, but Liu Wentian shook his head and said, "No, Blood Night will not have any involvement with Tiange Group."


    He had just used the mention of Blood Night to intimidate everyone, leveraging its name. Zheng Hongtao could not care less about face, but getting Blood Night to help Tiange Group was beyond even Zheng Hongtao''s capability; Blood Night simply would not get involved in the business world.


    Seeing the disappointed looks on everyone''s faces, Liu Wentian took out a small plastic bottle and said, "The help I talked about for getting Tiange Group through this difficult time relies on this."


    "What is that??" Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with doubt, clearly not believing his words; how could a small plastic bottle possibly help Tiange Group overcome a crisis??


    Li He, however, was thrilled and said, "Liu Wentian, is this the improved version of Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??"


    "Exactly," Liu Wentian nodded.


    Li Dehou, puzzled, asked, "Li He, what is Jade Face Spirit??"


    Li He excitedly explained, "Dad, you must have heard about the famous star Bai Ruge''s disfigurement, right??"


    Li Dehou did not usually pay attention to the entertainment industry, but Bai Ruge''s fame was indeed too significant. He couldn''t help but notice the widespread media coverage about her disfigurement on television and in newspapers.


    "I heard about it; they said she was disfigured by sulfuric acid, but then she suddenly recovered??" Li Dehou nodded and asked, confused, "But what does that have to do with the Jade Face Spirit you mentioned??"


    A director added, "Right, right. I also heard about Bai Ruge''s incident. It mysteriously improved all of a sudden. Her fans say that it was because Bai Ruge is too beautiful; God didn''t want to take away her beauty, so she was made beautiful again. But obviously, that explanation isn''t reliable."


    Li He smiled and said, "Of course it isn''t reliable. Bai Ruge''s face was healed by Liu Wentian using the Jade Face Spirit."


    Here, Li He deliberately omitted the part about acupuncture to enhance the impact, only speaking of the effects of the Jade Face Spirit. This woman indeed knew the art of speaking well.


    "President Li, are you serious??"


    The directors were all amazed; a few of them even stood up in shock.


    If what Li He said was true, that meant this "Jade Face Spirit" could even heal a face disfigured by sulfuric acid; it was practically Immortal Spirit!


    And such an Immortal Spirit had immense commercial value, a fact that these business-minded directors naturally understood.


    Could this Immortal Spirit help Tiange Group overcome its crisis??


    Of course it could!!


    A product good enough could even build a business empire, just like Apple smartphones!!


    With this Immortal Spirit, the future of Tiange Group would definitely be countless times stronger than it is now.


    Li He nodded and said, "Of course it''s true. However, Liu Wentian said that Jade Face Spirit is very difficult to refine, so he plans to modify it into a beauty product variant. The effects might be slightly reduced, but we will be able to mass-produce it."


    She looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes, suggestive and peach-shaped, filled with excitement and anticipation, and said, "Liu Wentian, how effective is this modified version??"


    "The effects??"


    Liu Wentian looked around, then pointed at a director with a pitted face and said, "With his condition, if he continuously uses it for a month, although the skin won''t be as smooth and delicate as President Li''s, it will still be about 70 to 80 percent as good. With two to three years of use, you could reach 80 to 90 percent."


    "Hiss!!"


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, the others looked at the director he had pointed out, then all inhaled a breath of cold air. To think that a face as cratered as the surface of the moon could possibly look 90 percent as good as President Li''s flawless skin! It was like turning a sow into a beauty!!


    One must understand that Li He''s skin was like a peeled egg¡ªheavenly from nature and meticulously maintained afterward. Its perfection was practically flawless; her 90 percent was almost perfection!


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes practically shone as they gazed at the small plastic bottle in Liu Wentian''s hand as if it were a great treasure.


    Li He, hearing Liu Wentian mention her smooth and delicate skin, felt a bit sweet inside. At the same time, she was incredibly excited. She could finally lead Tiange Group out of its difficulties and wouldn''t have to marry Wu Hai under duress!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian, whose face was calm but who captured everyone''s attention¡ªit was this man who had pulled her out of a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, she realized that this guy looked quite handsome and had an impressive aura.


    The always transforming Li He, sometimes a fox spirit, sometimes an ice queen, sometimes a cold-hearted businesswoman, for the first time, had the foolish look of a young girl in her eyes.


    Everyone was thrilled, and Li Dehou''s expression was also very excited; however, he furrowed his brow in confusion and asked, "Liu Wentian, if this product is so miraculous, are you truly willing to share it with our Tiange Group?? You need to understand, just with this product alone, you could potentially become the next Steve Jobs!!"

 Chapter 137 Desperate Fight

    The crowd, upon hearing this, was also stunned; right, this medicine was Liu Wentian''s, why did he take it out to help Tiange Group get through the crisis??


    Because he now owned 10% of the shares of Tiange Group??


    This was impossible. If it were their idea, they would have chosen to register their own company and work independently rather than getting involved with the messy affairs of Tiange Group!


    But Liu Wentian didn''t seem to plan that way.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Director Li, you''re mistaken. This beauty product is a gift for Li He, not for Tiange Group."


    Since he had already said that he would give it, no matter how valuable the item was, he would give it, and besides, such a beauty drug wasn''t a big deal for him.


    "A gift for Little He." Li Dehou was startled, then glanced at Li He, then at Liu Wentian, and laughed loudly, "Great, great! This is wonderful!"


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Dehou, somewhat puzzled. What''s with this guy? Why did he suddenly go crazy and start laughing so happily?


    Li He''s face turned red, and with peach-blossom eyes, she fiercely glared at Liu Wentian. Then, looking at Li Dehou, who clearly misunderstood, and for some reason, she decided not to clarify.


    The other directors all had looks of understanding, thinking to themselves that this Liu Wentian truly loves beauty more than power!


    Even though Li He had a thick skin, she was somewhat embarrassed by the ambiguous expressions of the group of directors and coughed dryly, saying, "Liu Wentian, then how much would this ''beauty product'' cost us? Let''s finalize the details now, decide on the product name and price."


    Liu Wentian took out a wrinkled piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the conference table.


    "What''s this?" Li He asked, curious.


    "This is the formula for the beauty product and some production considerations. As for the cost, a small bottle might be just a few dozen yuan." Liu Wentian said.


    In an instant, Li He, like a leopardess, moved so quickly that Liu Wentian was startled. She snatched the wrinkled paper from the table and then hugged it in her arms, with a look that said she would fight anyone who dared to take it from her.


    That way, she looked like a stingy housekeeper.


    Ignoring the astonished gazes of everyone, she coughed once, put the paper in her pocket, and then said, "A few dozen yuan for the cost, right? Then let''s set the price now."


    Seeing her face calm as if nothing had happened, Liu Wentian was almost amused. He didn''t expect this cunning and strong woman to have such an amusing side.


    He had to admit, seeing her trying to appear calm but excited with her face slightly reddening, she was quite adorable.


    "As for the price, if the results are really like what Liu Wentian described, then I suggest we price it at 9999 yuan per bottle, and each bottle contains 60ml." Li He said calmly.


    Okay, Liu Wentian felt he should take back calling her ''adorable.'' A product that cost a few dozen yuan to make, and she wanted to sell it for 9999 yuan, this woman was really harsh!


    Liu Wentian was taken aback and said, "That price is too expensive, isn''t it? How about we add more to it, make it 500ml per bottle?"


    Li He rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, "You think you''re selling shampoo or what? 500ml? This product definitely suits a high-end market strategy. Even decent skincare products are a few thousand yuan for 60ml now, my price is not expensive at all."


    The other directors also nodded their heads, agreeing with Li He''s pricing.


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders. Well, since he didn''t understand much about these commercial matters and now owned shares as well, he''d just count his money when the time came.


    "Alright, the price is set. Now let''s name this beauty product," said Li He.


    When she got to work, she was efficient and decisive, not wasting any time.


    "How about an English name? It sounds more upscale," one of the directors suggested.


    "Right, Director Cui is correct. With such a name, it will be easier to enter the international market later on," another director agreed.


    Li He didn''t express her opinion and looked to Liu Wentian for his thoughts, saying, "Liu Wentian, what do you think?"


    Clearly, compared to these directors'' ideas, she cared more about what Liu Wentian thought.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment then said, "Let''s go with a Chinese name; ideally something with Huaxia cultural elements. After all, this beauty product is essentially a type of Chinese medicine I created. An English name wouldn''t quite suit it."


    After he spoke, he unscrewed the cap of a small plastic bottle in his hand, revealing the pure purple beauty product, and at the same time, a faint scent of medicinal herbs filled the air.


    Once Liu Wentian spoke, everyone else wisely shut up.


    Li He sniffed the herbal fragrance and showed a very satisfied expression, saying, "I agree with Liu Wentian. Let''s go with a Chinese name that carries some Huaxia cultural elements. Does anyone have any good ideas? Speak up."


    The crowd exchanged glances, clearly at a loss.


    Seeing that Li He was looking at him, Liu Wentian also shook his head. Seeing this, Li He pondered for a moment then said, "How about calling it ''Hua Xiangrong''?"


    The line "Clouds desire clothing; flowers desire beauty, spring breeze sweeps the threshold revealing a rich fragrance" was once used by the Poet Immortal Li Zi to praise the beauty of Consort Yang. Using "Hua Xiangrong" as a name for the skincare product indeed fitted well.


    Moreover, even just taking the surface meaning was quite nice.


    Flowers represent women, and beauty represents attractiveness. "Hua Xiangrong" directly speaks to why women buy skincare products.


    "Not bad, let''s go with this name. I didn''t expect you to be so talented," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Li He was quite pleased with herself, "Of course, did you think your sister only knew how to make money? Back in my school days, I was famously known as the talented beauty of the school."


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, thinking that this woman really started running a dye workshop the moment she got some color; she had no concept of modesty.


    Next, the people at the meeting discussed the methods to promote this beauty product.


    Li He suggested finding an ordinary woman and having her use the beauty product to demonstrate the before-and-after effects. As long as the transformation was significant, it would be more impactful than hiring a big star for the advertisement.


    The beauty product Liu Wentian brought that day was mixed by himself and was much better than what would be mass-produced later. After using it, one could have skin as good as Li He''s.


    He supported Li He''s idea; using this bottle of beauty product for the experiment would definitely yield great results.


    After discussing the advertisement, Li He wanted to start another topic, leaving Liu Wentian speechless. This woman was truly a workaholic.


    "You guys continue, I have other matters and need to leave!" Liu Wentian hurriedly said, as he had no interest in staying to discuss further. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He glared at Liu Wentian for interrupting her, but her glare wasn''t fierce at all; instead, it was enchanting and alluring.


    She took out a Vanke Card and gave it to Liu Wentian with a coquettish smile, "Little brother, take this Vanke Card. I''ll handle all your dividend shares through this. Also, there''s two million in there, feel free to spend it."


    Damn, ''little brother'' again??


    Liu Wentian was speechless, thinking this siren had forgotten that nickname, but after all her plotting, there it was again.


    Seeing everyone giving him strange looks, he felt a bit depressed. Why did it seem like everyone saw him as some weirdo who enjoyed playing "younger brother" in relationships?


    "Giggle, little brother, aren''t you going to take your bank card? You''re now the second largest shareholder of the company. Your sister here needs to work hard to make money for you," Li He chuckled, feeling relieved that the group''s crisis had been averted; she transformed back into that charming, alluring siren.


    Liu Wentian accepted the bank card and glared at her, "Little brother?? One day I''ll make you realize I''m not the least bit ''little''!"


    With that, he turned around and left the conference room.


    Li He turned around just to see Li Dehou smiling contentedly. She blushed and asked, "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Dehou didn''t answer directly but said with a smile, "Li He, Liu Wentian isn''t bad, he can protect you well. I''m quite satisfied with him as a son-in-law."


    Li He was naturally cut out to be a businesswoman. She had the capability to manage the Tiange Group well, so what she needed was a man who could protect her. In Li Dehou''s view, the bossy and powerful Liu Wentian was undoubtedly the right choice.


    Li He blushed deeply, tempted to explain, but since Liu Wentian had directly given her the formula for the beauty product and since she hadn''t objected when the directors had earlier misunderstood her relationship with Liu Wentian, what use was there in explaining now?


    Moreover, she felt somewhat reluctant to explain.


    Liu Wentian left the Tiange Group and noticed it was still very early. He had nothing to do back at the office, so he aimlessly drove his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster around, attracting countless gazes. Some even more fanatical individuals followed his car, desperately taking photos with their cellphones.


    Women on the street, upon seeing him in the car, practically lit up, as if they had discovered a treasure. At that moment, even though Liu Wentian was dressed ordinarily, in their eyes, he undoubtedly became a low-key second-generation wealthy heir.


    Liu Wentian had no doubts that if he were to stop, those women would approach to strike up a conversation. However, he was really not interested in these women, because compared to the likes of Li Chuyue and Bai Ruguo, these women were clearly not in the same league.


    Passing the train station, he saw the bustling crowd and felt a pang of emotion. He too had once been one of these people, but now, in their eyes, he was undoubtedly a complete city-dweller in his sports car.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian frowned when he saw a non-mainstream young man with multicolored hair push an old man, who looked like a farmer, to the ground and then viciously kick him.


    Next to the old man stood a woman of similar age, dressed like a farmer as well, presumably his wife.


    The non-mainstream youth was accompanied by a garishly made-up woman who was pointing at the old man and cursing him.


    The ground was littered with various items, including cured meats, some unnameable fruits, a few fish, and even a live, jumping hen, along with other items that seemed to be brought from the village.


    Liu Wentian suddenly thought of his parents back home. He had called them just a couple of days ago, intending to send them a substantial amount of money. However, they had refused, insisting he just take care of himself regardless of how much he tried to convince them of his financial freedom.


    Liu Wentian planned to visit his hometown soon, and the sight of this rural couple being bullied brought his own parents to mind, stirring anger in him.


    He parked his car nearby and walked over.


    Before he even got close, he could hear the non-mainstream young man cursing loudly.


    "You damned old fool, return the 5000 yuan you stole from me quickly, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    The heavily made-up woman disdainfully looked at the dirty, old-fashioned farmer couple, as if they were some kind of filth that might sully her eyes just by looking at them.


    She coldly said, "You disgusting little peasants, it was enough that you came to Shenming City and polluted the environment, but to dare steal money is really shameless!"


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow. What was going on, had this rural couple actually stolen money?


    The old man, in grief and indignation, said, "Ma''am, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a countryside man, but I''ve never done anything dishonest like stealing in my life. Don''t look down on people too much!"


    An older woman nearby seemed unable to stand by any longer and spoke up, "Exactly, young man. If they really wanted to steal your money, why would they be holding the wallet looking for its owner? Don''t wrongfully accuse them!"


    Upon hearing this, the non-mainstream youth glared at the older woman and said viciously, "Old hag, mind your own business, or do you want me to beat you up along with them?"

 Chapter 138 Dont You Dare

    "You you..."


    The old lady was infuriated by the non-mainstream youth''s words, but seeing his fierce demeanor, she also didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    The heavily made-up woman looked at the old lady with satisfaction, then frowned and said, "Brother Huang, I reckon these two country bumpkins don''t even have 5000 yuan on them. Will they be able to cough up the money?"


    The non-mainstream youth snorted coldly and said, "Whether they can afford it or not, they''ll have to pay. My brother is, after all, a big deal on the streets!"


    He pointed at the elderly man and said, "You''re saying you don''t have the money? If you don''t have the money, then bring your daughter from Shenming City over here to pay off the debt!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" The old man seemed to be provoked as well, shouting angrily, "How hard my daughter works to earn money in the city, why the hell should she pay you? I''ve already returned the wallet I found to you, without touching a single dime inside. Believe it or not, but don''t think about extorting a dime from my daughter! It''s not easy for her to earn money either!"


    Infuriated, the non-mainstream youth yelled, "Why the hell? Because your mother... You old fart can''t even talk properly, you''re a laughingstock! You won''t pay, huh? I''ll kick you to death if you don''t!"


    As he spoke, he was about to kick the old man still sitting on the ground when the farmer''s wife started crying and shouting, "Stop, don''t hit him anymore, he''s in poor health, I beg you, stop, please let us go!"


    Many of the onlookers were angry, especially those who also came from the countryside, but this youth looked like trouble, and he even mentioned having a brother who is a big deal on the streets, so they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Seeing that her attempts to stop him were in vain, the farmer''s wife lay over the old man, attempting to shield him from the kick. But the non-mainstream youth didn''t care at all, and delivered a ruthless kick towards the waist of the farmer''s wife.


    His foot was halfway through the kick, supporting his body on just one foot, when suddenly someone slapped him on the shoulder, causing him to fall on his butt on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    The youth felt like his butt was almost smashed to pieces, the pain was unbearable. He quickly got up, glaring at Liu Wentian, who had suddenly appeared beside him, and bellowed, "Who the hell are you, huh? When did you show up beside me? And you, if you don''t clearly explain why you hit me on the shoulder, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Wentian had a sneer in his heart but a look of urgency on his face. He said, "I also lost a wallet just now, and from what you said, it seems like the wallet this old man gave you was missing 5000 yuan, right? So I guessed that it might be my wallet, not yours."


    As soon as Liu Wentian uttered these words, everyone present was stunned.


    In fact, everyone was not stupid. The current situation clearly showed that the elderly man had found and returned a wallet to the non-mainstream youth, who then accused him of stealing 5000 yuan from it. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Liu Wentian claimed the wallet was his, which really confused everyone. Could it be that the wallet did not belong to the non-mainstream youth at all, and that the non-mainstream youth''s wallet with 5000 yuan had been taken by someone else?


    The elderly couple was also stunned. Almost reflexively, the old man said, "Young man, that wallet... "


    His wife quickly pulled him back, and the old man immediately kept quiet.


    He was about to say that the wallet contained the non-mainstream youth''s ID card and couldn''t possibly be Liu Wentian''s.


    At this point, he also realized that this young man who had suddenly appeared must be trying to help him, but with the youth''s ID card in the wallet, no matter how well-spun Liu Wentian''s words were, it was going to be futile.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, even the non-mainstream youth himself was stunned for a moment. What was going on? He wanted to buy a new Apple phone but had no money, so he thought of scamming these two hillbillies. How could there be another person who happened to also lose a wallet?


    He cursed, "Cut the crap, the wallet is mine, but it''s missing 5000 yuan. Get lost, this has nothing to do with you!"


    With a pained expression, Liu Wentian said, "Don''t be like that, sir. What if the wallet is really mine? Are you trying to scam my wallet and then scam someone else of 5000 yuan? If that''s the case, I''ll have to report it!"


    The crowd, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s confident demeanor, also began to look at the non-mainstream youth with suspicion.


    Seeing this reaction, the non-mainstream youth furiously said, "What the fuck is all this nonsense? It''s clearly my wallet, with my bank card and ID inside. How could I be wrong? Are you sick in the head?"


    "I don''t believe it. I insist that wallet is mine. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to show it? My wallet also has my ID card in it. Are you afraid of letting everyone see my ID card?" Liu Wentian said, feigning naivety.


    "Fine, fine, you want to see it, huh?" The non-mainstream youth was laughing out of anger now. It was obviously his wallet, and this guy had the nerve to claim it as his own. He was crazy!


    "You can look, but what if it''s not yours, huh?" he said with a sneer.


    With a dimwitted look, Liu Wentian said, "If it''s not mine, then I don''t want it. Do you expect me to compensate you for it?"


    His eyes shining, the non-mainstream youth said, "That''s right. If it''s not yours, you owe me 5000 yuan. If it is yours, I''ll give you 5000 yuan. How about that? Do you dare?"


    Having said that, he deliberately added, "Actually, I haven''t even checked the ID in the wallet yet. Maybe it really is yours, who knows??"


    An elder man watching couldn''t stand it anymore and exclaimed loudly, "Young man, don''t gamble with him. This guy is just a second-rate trickster. I looked earlier, and the ID in there is indeed his. I didn''t take his 5000 yuan; he wants to set me up!! Now he is even trying to scam you!!"


    His wife agreed, saying, "You better go, young man. The wallet really is his!!"


    Initially, she had thought that Liu Wentian might have some way to help them, but it turned out to be true that the wallet was his. With this realization, the peasant woman felt incredibly disappointed.


    Liu Wentian, however, ignored the old couple''s words, acting as if he was certain the wallet was his, and said through gritted teeth, "Fine!! If it''s not mine, I''ll give you 5000. If it is mine, you give me 5000. But I have one more condition: if the wallet is mine, then you have just slandered these old folks, and you must kneel down and apologize to them!! Do you dare??"


    The non-mainstream youth, confident of victory, would of course not refuse. He laughed heartily, "Fine, we''ll do as you say. Old man will play along, play you for a fool!!"


    The old couple, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, felt a bit moved, but seeing that he had really agreed, they became worried.


    The elder man urged anxiously, "Young man, really, don''t gamble with him. You''re going to lose!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, "Old man, how can you be so sure that I''ll lose??"


    "Because I''ve seen the ID card in the wallet, aha!!" the elder man insisted, "Just stop betting with him!!"


    "No worries, maybe you saw it wrong, eh."


    Seeing Liu Wentian utterly ignoring his own advice, the elderly couple grew anxious, but were at a loss for what else to say.


    The non-mainstream youth burst into raucous laughter as he pulled out the wallet from his pocket, took out the ID card, and waved it in front of Liu Wentian, jeering, "Fool, look carefully, this is MY ID card!! Hand over the 5000 yuan now!!"


    However, what followed was him seeing Liu Wentian and the crowd all wearing strange expressions, while the old couple was stunned.


    "Brother Huang, this... this isn''t your ID card. The person in this photo seems to be actually this young man..." exclaimed the heavily made-up woman.


    "Bullshit, that''s impossible. Am I so old I would mistake my own wallet??"


    The non-mainstream youth swore, then looked at the ID card closely and froze¡ªthe ID was indeed not his, and the person in the photo did appear to be the young man before him!!


    Liu Wentian swiftly snatched the wallet and ID card from the non-mainstream youth''s hand, chuckled mischievously, and remarked, "I told you it was my wallet, but you wouldn''t believe it. How about now, convinced??


    Convinced? Convinced my ass!!


    The non-mainstream youth was absolutely certain it was his wallet!!


    When the old man picked up the wallet and returned it to him earlier, he had checked it thoroughly, every cent accounted for; it was definitely his wallet!!


    Moreover, there was even a small cut on the wallet, a crack from carelessly scratching it with a knife; there was no mistake about it!!


    He glared at Liu Wentian and accused, "You little twerp, did you rig this? Do you have the audacity to play me??"


    Indeed, it was Liu Wentian who had tampered with it, secretly approaching the non-mainstream youth earlier, taking his wallet, swapping the ID card, then placing the wallet back, and slapping him on the shoulder hard enough to knock him to the ground.


    However, he wasn''t about to admit any of it. Against such a guy, there was no need to be scrupulous about the methods used.


    He sneered and said, "Which eye of yours saw me pulling tricks, huh? Don''t talk nonsense about things that didn''t happen!! Now, hand over the 5000 yuan, and then get on your knees to apologize to the old folks!!"


    The non-mainstream youth was furious. His wallet was taken, and the ID card was missing. And this guy still wanted money from him? He didn''t have a damn yuan left!!


    He roared, "Give you money, apologize to you? Youngster, I''m telling you, you''ve stirred up trouble. Right now, you better kneel and apologize to me, return the wallet, compensate me 10,000 yuan, or else I''ll make your life hell!!"


    Liu Wentian''s tone turned icy as he replied, "What''s this, no longer speaking reasonably??"


    The non-mainstream youth was laughed by anger, thinking this fellow must be a fool if he expected to reason with him.


    In a cold scoff, he retorted, "Pah!! Reason my ass, might makes right!!"


    The next moment, he saw a fist heading straight for him!!

 Chapter 139 A Change in Expression

    Bang!!


    "Ahh¡ª!!"


    The non-mainstream youth''s nose was instantly smashed and bled profusely, it seemed almost flattened.


    Liu Wentian looked at the screaming non-mainstream youth and the panicked, heavily made-up woman, shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and said, "Looks like my fist is bigger, so you better hurry up and pay up, apologize."


    "Fuck you!!"


    The non-mainstream youth, clutching his nose with blood seeping through his fingers, roared, "Kid, you''re dead meat. My brother is the big boss around the train station, he''s with Brother Tian in the Skywolf Gang!! You''re definitely a goner!!"


    The onlookers, the locals, upon hearing the youth''s words, were visibly terrified.


    The Skywolf Gang, that''s a real major gang, rumored to have hundreds of fierce brothers, like a new and unique power in Shenming City.


    No wonder this non-mainstream youth is so arrogant!!


    The Human Sect looked at Liu Wentian with sympathy, and at the same time, some were relieved that they hadn''t stepped forward because otherwise, they''d be the ones finished!!


    "Oh?? Skywolf Gang??"


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment. What a coincidence, the last time Wu Hai called Yan Tian and his 300 goons, weren''t they from the Skywolf Gang??


    Yan Tian should be this guy''s Brother Tian.


    Thinking carefully, this seemed not so coincidental after all since Qin Keqing had cleaned up and wasn''t involved in underground activities anymore. And a crucial spot like the train station naturally attracted strong gangs¡ªthat the Skywolf Gang was here was not surprising at all.


    With an amused smile, Liu Wentian said, "Then why don''t you invite your big brother from the Skywolf Gang over?"


    "Hmph, of course, I''m calling him!! Kid, you''re done for, I tell you, no one can save you now!!" The non-mainstream youth glared at Liu Wentian angrily.


    Then, the non-mainstream youth made a phone call. After hanging up, he sneered at Liu Wentian, his eyes venomous, as if looking at a dead man.


    An old man, seeing this situation, became quite anxious and hurriedly said, "Young man, you''d better leave. This guy clearly is no good. If you don''t leave, you''ll be in trouble!!"


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, old man. His brother can''t do anything to me. Maybe he''ll even be scared when he sees me."


    "Young man, stop boasting and just go. Otherwise, you really might get killed by those guys!" another onlooker, an old man, couldn''t help but urge.


    Liu Wentian just smiled, clearly waiting for the non-mainstream youth''s brother.


    Among the onlookers, some admired Liu Wentian, but many others cursed him as a fool, thinking he was courting death.


    Soon, a man wearing a black tank top, broad and stocky, Zhuang Han arrived quickly with a few underlings. From afar, seeing the non-mainstream youth''s bloody face, he angrily said, "Xiao Huai, who hit you?? Point him out, brother will help you kill him!!"


    Zhuang Han''s fierce demeanor and overbearing words scared many onlookers, further convincing them that Liu Wentian was finished.


    Before the non-mainstream youth could speak, the heavily made-up woman beside him, pointing at Liu Wentian bitterly, said, "Big brother, it''s this guy. He not only snatched Brother Huang''s wallet but also beat him up; you must teach him a lesson!!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Han angrily looked at the direction she pointed and, upon seeing the icy-faced Liu Wentian, he quivered all over.


    Not just him, his few underlings, upon seeing Liu Wentian, also quivered, their faces turning somewhat purple.


    Immediately, the scene fell silent. Zhuang Han and his underlings, who were previously full of hostility, now didn''t dare to let out a peep.


    Liu Wentian, seeing their reaction, had his answer. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Were you guys there that night too?"


    Zhuang Han shuddered, thinking that his guts had almost been kicked out by you that night; how could I not remember?


    He cautiously said, "Again, again."


    "So now you want to stand up for your brother, huh? Come and settle accounts with me then," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Ah?? No, no, I wouldn''t dare, don''t joke like that!!" Zhuang Han hurriedly shook his head, the underlings behind him also frantically shook their heads.


    Joking, over three hundred people couldn''t handle you, searching for more trouble from you is like asking for death!!


    The onlookers were all baffled. What was going on??


    How come these few members of the Wolf Gang, initially looking fierce and vicious, now seemed like elementary students seeing their homeroom teacher when they saw this young man?


    The non-mainstream youth exclaimed in surprise, "Bro, what are you doing?? This guy hit me, and you''re not quickly knocking him dead!!"


    "Shut up!! I think you want to kill me, don''t you??" Zhuang Han roared, telling him to provoke Liu Wentian would indirectly be killing him!!


    The non-mainstream youth was dumbfounded, he realized, his usually tough brother seemed very afraid of this guy.


    At that moment, he too started panicking.


    He finally realized he had kicked an iron plate!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward the non-mainstream youth again and indifferently said, "Looking at your brother isn''t going to help, is it??"


    Zhuang Han twitched his mouth, his face awkward, but he dared not utter half a word.


    "Alright, kneel down, apologize to the elderly man, and about those 5000 yuan, I don''t want it either. One slap per hundred yuan, hit yourself fifty times, then scram. Remember, whatever you bring upon yourself, you have to repay, and from now on, have a conscience in your actions and don''t repay kindness with ingratitude." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, the non-mainstream youth, as unwilling as he was, had no choice but to accept. He knelt down before the old man and said he was sorry, then began to slap himself.


    After fifty slaps, the non-mainstream youth''s face swelled up like a pig''s head, dragging the heavily made-up woman and his brother, along with others, and walked off.


    At this time, those from the Human Sect looked up to Liu Wentian with a mix of admiration and fear. Being able to make the Wolf Gang members tuck their tails and scram, this young man was definitely a major figure!!


    "Young man, you really are a good person, I thank you so much. Otherwise, I might have been extorted out of 5000 yuan," the old man thanked Liu Wentian gratefully.


    Liu Wentian smiled heartily and said, "You''re welcome, I''m also from the countryside; it''s right to help each other."


    The old man sighed and said, "Here in the countryside it''s only you who lent a hand. There''s no one else but you."


    As he finished speaking, many nearby people blushed with shame and quickly walked away.


    Liu Wentian, indifferent, commented, "Whether they are city folk or rural people, how many can truly be upright and help others when injustices occur?."


    This is human nature, no one can change that; as long as we do well ourselves, that''s enough.


    He took out the non-mainstream youth''s wallet, put away his own ID, pulled out the cash inside, which was over a thousand yuan. Then he stuffed over a thousand yuan into the old man''s hands. He casually threw away the wallet and the cards inside, smiled, and said,


    "Old man, consider this money as medical expenses for the kick you endured from that guy. Take it."


    "Ah, no no, I can''t take this money."


    The old man hurriedly waved his hand, then baffled, said, "Also, wasn''t that your wallet? Your ID just came out from it."


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Of course it''s not mine. Anyway, just take the money; it''s right."


    He looked at the local specialties the old man had brought and said, "Consider it compensation for these products. The money wasn''t mine to begin with; don''t decline, just take it."

 Chapter 140 Not Enough Excuses

    The elderly man couldn''t find a reason to decline any longer, so he finally accepted it with a face full of gratitude, clearly very fond of Liu Wentian.


    "Young man, you''re really a good person. Anyone''s daughter who gets to be your wife would be lucky," the old man said with a smile.


    His wife, however, scrutinized Liu Wentian for a few seconds. Seeing that, although he was dressed simply, he was indeed handsome and well-built, she got an idea in her head and asked, "Young man, I''m curious if you have a girlfriend yet?"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, not understanding why she would bring this up. He shook his head and said, "Not currently."


    But he added silently to himself that he probably would have one by this weekend.


    Yesterday, during a phone call, he and Li Chuyue had agreed to go home together over the weekend. Liu Wentian believed that by the time they returned from Li Chuyue''s home, he would have a girlfriend.


    He could tell that Li Chuyue liked him as well. If he expressed his feelings, she would definitely not reject him, but he still planned to win over her parents before making his move.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s response, the old woman was extremely pleased and asked with a laugh, "So, young man, how old are you?"


    Liu Wentian began to suspect that she might be trying to set him up. He found it a bit amusing, but still replied, "22 years old."


    When the old woman heard that, she was even more delighted. "22 is a great age. My daughter is also 22. Maybe you two could get to know each other!"


    The old man now understood his wife''s intentions too. He thought for a moment. His daughter didn''t have a boyfriend yet, she was rather introverted, and it was unlikely she''d seek one out on her own. Liu Wentian seemed like a decent guy, he had stood up to those thugs earlier, and he was clearly capable. He would be a good match for his daughter.


    So he laughed and said, "Yes, exactly! I hadn''t thought of that. Young man, my girl is quite shy and reserved, but she''s absolutely gentle. No girl in the city can match her for that. Plus, she''s very beautiful."


    The old woman added, "Yes, yes, my daughter is tall, has a trim waist, absolutely good for bearing children, and she''s also educated. You two would surely have a lot to talk about."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    It looked like these two were really trying to sell him on their daughter. But seeing their enthusiasm, could their daughter really be that desperate?


    Tall, pretty, trim waist, educated, and still without a boyfriend?


    Impossible!


    Unless, their daughter was just so introverted and insecure to the point of being a homebody.


    At that moment, a name popped into Liu Wentian''s head.


    Xie Jade. She really did fit the couple''s description of their daughter.


    Just as Liu Wentian thought this, he heard a surprised voice say, "Liu Wentian, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Wentian turned around and was shocked. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao had arrived; it was a surprised Xie Jade standing behind him.


    "I was just passing by and happened to run into some trouble. What about you? Are you here to pick someone up at the train station?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Lately, for some reason, Xie Jade seemed to be avoiding him, which puzzled him even more.


    Xie Jade avoided making eye contact with Liu Wentian, nodded, and said, "I came to pick up my parents. They''re coming from back home to visit me."


    After saying that, she noticed Liu Wentian''s parents standing next to him, giving them a puzzled look, and exclaimed in surprise, "Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Wentian was also taken aback. These two were Xie Jade''s parents? Then the daughter they were trying to promote to him was actually Xie Jade?


    That really was quite a coincidence!


    Father Xie laughed and explained, "Little Shu, we were just waiting at the door for you, but then something happened."


    He then told Xie Jade about finding a wallet, trying to return it, being falsely accused, and how Liu Wentian had come to help. After hearing this, Xie Jade thanked Liu Wentian, feeling increasingly disheartened inside.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was so outstanding. Although he was a rich second generation who drove a sports car, he was genuinely kind and upright, simply the most excellent man.


    In her heart, she harbored some feelings for Liu Wentian, but she knew that a relationship between them was impossible. To stop herself from daydreaming, she had even started avoiding Liu Wentian lately.


    After Mr. Xie finished speaking, he laughed and said, "Xiaoshu, I didn''t expect you to already know this young man. It really must be fate. Don''t you still not have a boyfriend? The young man also doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Your mom and I think he''s quite nice. Why don''t you two try dating?"


    "What??"


    Stunned by her father''s blunt words, Xiaoyu, who had already been interested in Liu Wentian, felt as if her secret had been exposed. Her face turned red, and she looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of panic and shyness in her gaze.


    Though she understood it was impossible, how she wished Liu Wentian would reply, "Sure, why not take a chance and date us!"


    Liu Wentian was also startled by Mr. Xie''s directness and hurriedly said, "Uncle, Xiaoyu and I aren''t very familiar with each other yet. It''s too early to talk about this."


    He wanted to say it was impossible since he and Li Chuyue were just about to take the final step together, but saying it was impossible would hurt Xiaoyu''s pride, so he could only phrase it more tactfully.


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. She felt so aggrieved and sad she wanted to cry. Although Liu Wentian spoke tactfully, how could she not hear that he was essentially rejecting her? It was hardly different from saying it was impossible.


    Nowadays, people who liked each other could end up in bed together the first time they met, let alone just date. Liu Wentian saying this meant he simply didn''t fancy her.


    Not wanting to show her disappointment, she forced a smile and said, "Yes, Dad, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s just head home."


    However, neither Mr. Xie nor Mrs. Xie discerned Liu Wentian''s rejection, still believing Supreme Capital people like to get to know each other first. So Mr. Xie smiled and said, "Alright, you two take your time to get to know each other.


    "Dad! Let''s not talk about this anymore. I drove here, so let''s head back."


    Xiaoyu just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Looking at Liu Wentian made her feel a wave of sadness.


    "Alright, you drove here too? My girl is really impressive, even has a car now. Last month, Li Li came back to the village, saying you were doing worse than her, just assisting some celebrities. Humph, I think that girl is just jealous that my daughter is better than hers!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Mr. Xie heard Xiaoyu''s words, his usually furrowed face showed pride, especially proud of his daughter.


    Yet upon hearing this, Xiaoyu''s face turned slightly red.


    At this moment, Mrs. Xie had already picked up the local products scattered on the ground. Though she didn''t say anything, she appeared particularly happy.


    There''s no parent who doesn''t want their children to have a good life. Seeing their daughter having a car in the city, how could they not be happy?


    Mr. Xie then turned to Liu Wentian, smiled, and said, "Young man, your name is Liu Wentian, right?"


    "Yes, Uncle. You can just call me Xiaotian." Liu Wentian smiled and said, looking at the elderly couple, he thought of his own parents, his tone becoming very polite.


    Seeing Liu Wentian being so polite made Mr. Xie even happier, and he smiled, "Good, good. Xiaotian, if we hadn''t run into you today, it would have been troublesome. Come with us in Xiaoshu''s car. We''ve brought a lot of local products, and we''ll have lunch at Xiaoshu''s place. Your aunt is quite a good cook."


    Mrs. Xie also smiled and said, "Yes, Xiaotian, come to Xiaoshu''s place for lunch, and you can also spend more time getting to know each other."


    Clearly, she was still planning on setting up Liu Wentian and Xiaoyu together.


    Liu Wentian wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiaoyu''s parents were truly enthusiastic, he hesitated and said, "Isn''t that too much trouble?"


    "Not at all! No trouble at all! It''s settled!" Mr. Xie said straightforwardly.


    Given that, Liu Wentian didn''t insist any further and said, "Okay then, I apologize for the intrusion."


    "No intrusion at all," Mr. Xie laughed, happy.


    "Liu Wentian, come with me," Xiaoyu suddenly said, her expression changing as she pulled him aside.

 Chapter 141 Blushing

    Liu Wentian looked at her curiously, letting her lead him.


    Mrs. Xie, seeing this, whispered to Mr. Xie, "Old Xie, look at this boy, Wentian and our daughter might just make a good match. Have you noticed? Our girl always blushes when she looks at Wentian."


    "That''s great, the young man is quite impressive," Mr. Xie nodded happily. "It would be best if we could have a grandson by the end of the year."


    Liu Wentian was still clueless that Mr. Xie was already fantasizing about grandchildren, probably next planning to think of names for them.


    He followed Xie Xiaoyu to a corner, and when Xie Xiaoyu stopped, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? You seem worried; is there some trouble?"


    Xie Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, looking somewhat embarrassed, she said, "Liu Wentian, sorry to trouble you, but please don''t tell my parents. Things are not going well for me in the city, my salary is very low."


    "Uh...You''re not doing well?" Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    He only knew that Xie Xiaoyu was supposedly an assistant to a star, but he had no idea about her salary.


    Xie Xiaoyu gave Liu Wentian a look and forced a smile, "Do you think an assistant who does odd jobs for a star could do well? Especially when I was a personal assistant to Lv Chun before. The agent always caused trouble for me, always finding reasons to dock my pay. I didn''t even make 3,000 last month."


    In a place like Shenming City, renting the cheapest single room costs about 1,000 a month. With the high expenses here, 3,000 yuan could barely keep a person alive, let alone living well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense," Liu Wentian nodded and promised.


    He didn''t ask why Xie Xiaoyu didn''t want her parents to know she was struggling.


    There was no need to ask.


    How many young people from rural areas want to let their family know they''re doing poorly in the city?


    Then Liu Wentian thought of something and asked in confusion, "Speaking of which, that car isn''t yours, is it?"


    Less than 3,000 a month is barely enough to support himself, let alone buy and maintain a car.


    Xie Xiaoyu, with a blush, nodded, "That Santana was borrowed from a colleague. Actually, I didn''t want my parents to come here, but it''s been too long since I returned home. They missed me, and last time, someone from the village went back and told them I was having a tough time here. As a result, they got very worried and bought train tickets to come here without telling me."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s voice choked up as she spoke to the end. She too hoped to do well, to buy a car and a house in the city, making her parents proud, but such things are never easy.


    In such a situation, Liu Wentian also didn''t know what to say, and only offered reassurance, "Don''t think too much. Since the seniors are here, take them around for a good time, at least that way they won''t worry about you anymore."


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded and asked, "By the way, did you drive your sports car here?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    "How about you take my car instead and don''t drive yours. I''m afraid if my parents see your car later, they might..."


    Xie Xiaoyu didn''t continue, and Liu Wentian asked curiously, "Might what?"


    "I''m afraid if they see your car, you''ll truly become the perfect son-in-law in their eyes. Someone with good character and wealth, they will continue to push us together," Xie Xiaoyu said, blushing and looking down.


    Liu Wentian paused and, feeling awkward, said, "Okay, I''ll just leave my car here then."


    Next, the four of them sat in the silver Santana borrowed by Jade and returned to her residence.


    Although Jade could borrow a car to pretend things weren''t that bad, no one would lend her a place to live. A little over an hour later, they drove into an old neighborhood, stopping at a building covered in rust marks.


    The environment here was dirty and messy, a weird smell making one involuntarily frown.


    "Mom and Dad, I lived here temporarily. When I first rented it, I leased it for half a year. My salary has increased quite a bit now, and I plan to find a better place after the lease here expires,"


    Jade turned off the car and spoke to her parents. However, she wasn''t good at lying, and her eyes darted around as she spoke. Thankfully, her naive parents didn''t notice anything amiss.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Uncle, Auntie, Jade''s salary is really high now, she''s virtually in the golden collar group. But she''s rather frugal, insisting on staying here for a full six months before moving to a better place."


    Hearing this, Jade''s father looked at her with a hint of pain. He reproached, "You girl, why be so thrifty? You need to spend when it''s necessary, don''t be too hard on yourself."


    Jade''s mother didn''t speak, but her face also showed signs of distress.


    Clearly, her parents didn''t favor sons over daughters; they were exceptionally loving towards their daughter.


    Jade looked at Liu Wentian gratefully and smiled, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. The lease here expires next month, and I''ll find a better place then. Let''s go up, I live on the third floor."


    The four of them got out of the car and followed Jade to the third floor, only for Jade to suddenly change her expression as she reached a small room at the corner. She saw a pile of her belongings thrown outside, her face looking extremely ugly.


    "What happened?" Liu Wentian, seeing the pile of clothes and other personal items thrown outside the door, frowned and asked.


    Before Jade could respond, a fat woman, trembling with each step she took, hurried over as if ready to start a fight.


    Explore stories at empire


    "Jade, I don''t have the patience to fuss with you anymore. Get out of my property today! Consider the extra days you''ve stayed as a gift from me, just my bad luck for running into a poor wretch like you. Just get out!"


    As she spoke, she pointed her trembling, angry finger at Jade''s nose, spittle flying everywhere, her face filled with contempt.


    "Hurry up and take away all this junk, don''t block the hallway. I''m so unlucky to have run into a country bumpkin like you," she snapped, kicking aside a skirt at her feet.


    "You..."


    Jade, seeing the woman, watched as her parents froze, tears starting to stream down her face.


    This woman was her landlord. She didn''t have enough money and had delayed the rent by a few days, never expecting her belongings to be thrown out. Normally, she would let it be, but now, with her parents right there,


    seeing her parents witness this situation made her feel utterly useless and deeply embarrassed; she almost wished she could just jump off the building and die!


    Jade''s parents, not fully understanding the situation but seeing their daughter cry, felt heartbroken.


    Jade''s father, furious, said, "What right do you have to yell at my daughter? Why are you bullying her? How did she provoke you?"


    The woman paused, sizing up Jade''s father. Thinking of how he still referred to himself as "me", she sneered and said, "I thought who it was, turns out it''s just another bumpkin! You''re Jade''s dad, right? Don''t you yell at me!"


    With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Jade, she said, "Your poor daughter can''t even pay the rent under a thousand bucks. Can''t I throw her stuff out? This is my house, I''ll do what I want with it! You country bumpkins should just roll back to your villages, don''t come here disgusting us."


    After speaking, she even spat out a thick, foul, yellow phlegm directly onto a shirt lying on the ground near Jade.

 Chapter 142 What to Curse

    "You you you..."


    Xie''s father, being a simple and honest man, wanted to curse but didn''t know what would be appropriate to curse.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe a word the woman was saying.


    He roared, "You''re talking nonsense, my daughter has even bought a car, how could she not afford the rent here?? When her six-month lease ends, she''s planning to move to a nicer place, I think you''re just bullying my honest girl!!"


    The woman sneered as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world, "Your country bumpkin of a daughter can afford a car?? And move to a better place?? That''s killing me with laughter!!"


    She pointed at the clothes on the ground, "Look at these clothes, aren''t they all cheap street stall goods?? And look at the high heels on her feet, what kind of trash are they?? Rubbish that costs a few tens on Taobao!! And now she''s pretending to be rich in front of me?? Pah!!"


    The woman spat out, drenching Xie''s father''s face with saliva. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Xie''s father couldn''t care less about her, in that moment, it was as though he shrank a little, his gaze filled with disbelief as he looked at Xie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoshu, is... is what she''s saying true??"


    "Ming ming... Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my uselessness that has caused you guys to be bullied too."


    Xie Xiaoyu couldn''t help but cry out, unable to bear looking at her own parents.


    She hated herself for being incompetent, which led to her parents also suffering humiliation because of her.


    Hearing their daughter''s words, Xie''s parents could not be clearer; everything their daughter said was true!!


    It seemed that the car wasn''t theirs either; the talks of a salary increase and moving to a better place after next month''s lease, were also false!!


    Xie''s father felt as if something was weighing down on his shoulders. His back hunched over, and blinking back moist eyes, he sighed deeply, "My girl, forget it, come back to the countryside with us, we won''t stay in this city anymore. Come home, your parents won''t let you suffer any longer."


    Seeing her daughter crying like that, tears also streamed down Xie''s mother''s face, as her daughter was a piece of her own flesh. How could she not feel heartbroken with her daughter being bullied like this!!


    Holding her daughter, mother and daughter both cried into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, the fat landlady snorted coldly, "Stop putting on this act here, hurry up and take your daughter and all this street stall junk and scram!! You people should just roll back to your countryside, do you even know what kind of place Shenming City is, is it somewhere you country bumpkins can come to?? Can''t even afford a single room, better roll back to your countryside and live in your tiled house!!"


    "Shut your mouth!!" Liu Wentian couldn''t restrain himself anymore, this woman''s mouth was truly too cheap and malicious.


    When the woman heard Liu Wentian''s words, it was like a mother cat whose tail had been stepped on, bristling with fury, "What did you say, you dare tell me to shut up?? Who do you think you are??"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s ordinary outfit, which lacked any brand-name items, she obviously didn''t consider him important, and assumed him to be one of Xie Xiaoyu''s relatives.


    "You don''t need to worry about who I am. Even if Xiaoyu''s lease is up, you have no right to throw her belongings out like this!" Liu Wentian said coldly and angrily.


    With her hands on her hips, the woman took on the aggressive stance of a fishwife on the streets, domineeringly, "It''s none of your damn business!! This is my house, I can do what I want!!"


    It was then that Xie Xiaoyu lifted her head, her tear-stained face indignant, "I understand, you''re retaliating against me for not dating your brother. You even said a few days ago that it would be no problem if I paid the rent late, but today you threw my things out, you are clearly doing this for revenge."


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then said, "What do you mean, her brother wanted to date you??"


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, frustrated, "A few days ago she introduced her brother to me, and I rejected him right away, saying I wasn''t considering dating anyone for the moment. Later on, her brother came to me himself. He''s over thirty and still a thug, so of course, I wouldn''t consider dating him, so I just ignored him. Her actions today must be out of revenge!!"


    At these words, the landlady''s cold sneer was undisguised, "You''re right, I am getting back at you. So what?? My brother may just be a local from Shenming City but he''s too good for a country girl like you who''s coming to the city to work. You''re ungrateful!! Pah!! With my brother, you could have had a house in the city straight away, become a city person, only someone crazy would refuse!!"


    "Even if I don''t date your brother, I will still be able to buy my own place in the city one day!!" Xie Xiaoyu retorted stubbornly, despite being an introvert, she was provoked by the landlady''s scorn and contempt; everyone has their dignity.


    "Haha, you buy a place in the city?? Do you have any idea how much a 50-square-meter apartment in Shenming City costs?? At least close to 2 million!!" The woman sneered disdainfully.


    Xie Xiaoyu was immediately pulled back to reality by the figure of 2 million, that''s right, how could she possibly afford a place in the city.


    Even a 50-square-meter apartment would cost 2 million, considering her current salary minus everyday expenses, she wouldn''t be able to afford it even if she worked for a hundred years!!


    Both Xie''s father and mother were also stunned by the figure of 2 million; even ten thousand is considered a big deal in the village, let alone 2 million¡ªit''s a number so high they wouldn''t even dare to think about it!


    It was at this moment that Liu Wentian spoke coldly, "What if she buys a house here, then what?"


    He really couldn''t stand the detestable female landlord, especially since he saw a shadow of his own parents in Xie''s parents. Watching them getting bullied like this, he simply couldn''t tolerate it.


    Moreover, seeing Xie Xiaoyu with her tear-streaked face, he was also somewhat heartbroken.


    This girl was just too timid and introverted. If it were someone with a hotter temper, they would have charged up and fought with this female landlord by now¡ªhow could they let her bully them like this!


    When the female landlord heard Liu Wentian''s words, she sneered, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a fool, "You must be dreaming! Does she even think about buying a house in the city? She couldn''t afford a restroom in her entire life! A bunch of poor ghosts trying to act all important!"


    "Cut the crap. What if she can afford it, then what?" Liu Wentian repeated, firm.


    "Ha, afford it? Then you can do whatever you want; are we done here? Crazy!" the female landlord said disdainfully.


    "Fine," Liu Wentian pointed at the shirt that had been spat on with a wad of yellow phlegm, "If she buys a house in Shenming City, then you''ll lick this phlegm off the shirt clean!"


    "Lick it clean?"


    The female landlord glanced at the yellowish-brown phlegm on the shirt, and even though she spat it out herself, she was disgusted enough to shiver.


    But she didn''t believe Xie Xiaoyu could possibly afford a house in Shenming City; to cover her bases, she still said, "Fine, if she can afford a house of more than 100 square meters in Shenming City, I''ll lick that shirt clean!"


    She deliberately emphasized that the size had to be over 100 square meters.


    In Shenming City, a 100-square-meter house would cost 5.6 million; even those urban elites would have to work their tails off for decades before possibly affording it!


    Liu Wentian sneered, "A 100-square-meter house, right? Fine, then follow me right now."


    He turned to Xie Xiaoyu and her parents, "Uncle and auntie, let''s go. In a moment, we''ll see how this snob licks the shirt clean. Xiaoyu, bring that shirt with you."


    After that, he headed downstairs. The female landlord, full of disdain, muttered "poser" and followed behind him.


    She refused to believe that Liu Wentian could pull any tricks.


    Xie Xiaoyu and her parents were a bit puzzled but still followed along; Xie Xiaoyu, doing as Liu Wentian said, took the shirt with the repulsive phlegm with her.


    When Liu Wentian had entered the community earlier, he saw a real estate agency at the entrance.


    According to Li He, there were twenty million in the bank card she gave him, and purchasing a 100-square-meter house naturally wouldn''t be an issue.


    For him, as long as he had enough money to use, that was all that mattered. He wasn''t particularly attached to wealth; even to the point that for a single phrase said by Li He when he was surrounded by the Heavenly Wolf Gang, he readily gave out the formula for Jade Face Spirit and even improved it for her.


    Liu Wentian was imperious and could appear rather fierce at times, but he also valued loyalty deeply. He would intervene in things he couldn''t stand by and was driven by a single clear idea.


    And now, no matter the cost, he was determined to fiercely expose this snobbish female landlord''s ugly nature!


    Soon enough, the group arrived at the moderately-sized real estate agency.


    The female landlord and Xie''s family were all stunned to see Liu Wentian enter, but they still followed after.


    A female salesperson approached with a respectful attitude, "Sir, may I ask what I can assist you with?"


    Your next chapter is on empire


    "I want to buy a house over 100 square meters, how much would that cost?" Liu Wentian asked straightforwardly.


    The female sales representative was taken aback¡ªthis was the first time someone came in and directly asked about price without first selecting a house and settling the details.


    Despite the oddity, she still answered with a smile, "Sir, it depends on which house you are interested in. Houses of the same size can vary greatly in price depending on location and decor."


    "Don''t let him fool you, he''s playing you all!"

 Chapter 143 You want to buy?

    The female landlord couldn''t believe Liu Wentian could really afford a 100 square meter apartment, and when she saw the female sales assistant acting as if Liu Wentian truly wanted to buy, she immediately started shouting loudly.


    Her voice attracted the attention of everyone in the agency, and the sales assistant looked at her puzzledly, wondering why this woman, who had entered with this man, now seemed to have a grudge against him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A middle-aged man in a crisply tailored suit and glasses came over and asked, "Xiaohong, what''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the female sales assistant hurriedly showed respect and said, "Manager, this gentleman said he wants to buy a 100-square meter apartment and asked about the price. Then this lady implied this gentleman is here to cause trouble."


    "Oh?"


    The manager was also taken aback, looked at Liu Wentian, thought for a moment, and still politely asked, "Sir, you want to buy a 100-square meter apartment?"


    He didn''t look down on Liu Wentian because of his ordinary clothes; after all, anyone who could afford to buy property, even villas, in Shenming City was genuinely wealthy, and many wealthy people preferred to keep a low profile.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Wentian nodded, thought for a moment, and then added, "Please introduce one to me. It should be already furnished, and I''d like to move in tonight. It should be close to the Feige Entertainment building in the city center."


    He thought since this apartment was going to be bought under the name of Jade Xie to slap someone in the face, he might as well give it to her, especially since her belongings had been thrown out and her parents had also come. They needed a new place to live.


    An apartment, in his view, wasn''t worth minding over too much, as he had acquired 10% of the shares in Tiange Group today.


    Seeing that the manager seemed to believe that Liu Wentian could really afford the apartment, the female landlord became anxious and said, "Manager, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could he possibly afford a 100-square meter apartment? Does he look like someone who has millions? He is here to cause trouble, you should quickly kick him out!"


    "Madam, please stop causing trouble here!"


    The manager frowned at the female landlord and replied. Whether Liu Wentian could afford it or not, there was a possibility; however, this overweight woman was unlikely to contribute any performance to his business, so he naturally wasn''t polite.


    The female landlord was embarrassed and didn''t dare to make more trouble in someone else''s property, but she still glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    Pretend! Just keep pretending! Let''s see how they deal with you when you can''t produce the money later!


    Running a real estate agency is no simple task; it often has its own backing and power. The female landlord felt she already foresaw the scene where Liu Wentian couldn''t produce the money, followed by the angry manager calling someone to deal with him.


    The manager looked at Liu Wentian again, still polite, and said, "Sir, it just so happens I have an apartment that meets your requirements¡ªa 70-year lease, newly renovated, ready to move in immediately, and very close to the Feige Entertainment building. Just a few minutes'' walk. However, because it''s in a good location, the price is a bit high¡ª110 square meters of living space, priced at 7.8 million. If you think it''s suitable, let''s go take a look at the apartment now?"


    Liu Wentian was indeed intending to slap the female landlord''s face by making her take back her spit, but was uninterested in checking out the apartment first, and simply asked, "Do you have photos?"


    Find more chapters on empire


    The manager quickly replied, "Yes, of course, we''ve taken photos of every detail."


    He walked over, brought an iPad, and the screen displayed various room and detail photos of the apartment.


    Liu Wentian took it, flipped through a few pages, noted the meticulous decoration, and the elegant layout, and felt it was quite nice.


    He handed the iPad to Jade Xie and asked, "Jade, take a look, do you like it?"


    "Huh?"


    Jade Xie was stunned. What was Liu Wentian implying?


    She had seen Liu Wentian''s sports car and had concluded that he was a wealthy second-generation, not doubting his ability to afford an apartment. But was he seriously considering buying it for her?


    Could it be¡­perhaps¡­he also liked her?


    Thinking this, Jade Xie suddenly blushed, nervously muttered, "If you like it, I like it too."


    Jade''s parents were even more dumbfounded. 7.8 million! My God, that much money could build several dozen small mansions in their village!


    Liu Wentian nodded, handed back the iPad to the manager, then took out a bank card given to him by Li He, and said, "Swipe the card, just swipe 7.8 million, full payment."


    "What...what?"


    Even though the manager was experienced and well-versed, he was startled at that moment. To pay without even seeing the apartment and to make a full payment?


    Even if someone was wealthy, a billionaire, it was unimaginable to not care about nearly 8 million this much!


    Are you buying giant seaweed for 7.80 or what?


    At this moment, the manager started to doubt whether Liu Wentian was there to cause trouble.


    Seeing this, the female landlord sneered, "This bumpkin, so addicted to pretending! Swipe the card? Swipe what? Do you think this is 780 dollars? Full payment, you''d be lucky to make a down payment when you''re old and grey!"


    The manager skeptically looked at Liu Wentian, especially noting that Liu was still holding an average-looking debit card, which made him even more suspicious.


    Actually, this was just an ordinary bank card that Li He used to save money¡ªshe had only planned to give it to Liu Wentian temporarily for directly transferring dividend shares to him in the future, so naturally there was no need to get any fancy bank card.


    Although suspicious, the manager still took it over and walked with Liu Wentian to the counter, swiped the card, entered the password, and the transfer was successful.


    In an instant, the suspicion on the manager''s face turned into ecstatic joy. This guy was actually rich!!


    At the same time, he marveled internally: Damn, the rich people of today are getting better at disguising themselves, not flaunting black gold credit cards or anything, just carrying the most ordinary debit card, indeed, the art of disguise is endless, real rich people are just quirky.


    But no matter what, this deal was done, and he was looking at a commission of over twenty thousand!!


    With a smile on his face as bright as a chrysanthemum, the manager said, "Sir, since the payment is made, let''s proceed with the handover procedures, and then I''ll take you over to the residential area."


    "No rush."


    Liu Wentian just waved his hand and then glanced at the disbelieving landlady and then at Xie Xiaoyu, smiled, and said, "Xiaoyu, this house is yours from now on. Now give her the shirt, and let her return what she spat out!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu was somewhat stunned. She owned a house just like that??


    Dazed, her head spinning, she held the shirt out to the landlady and said, "Lick it!!"


    Towards this landlady, she also held some anger, as anyone would be furious being humiliated like that.


    "You... don''t even think about it!! I didn''t say anything just now!!" The landlady''s face changed color and she immediately tried to run.


    "Thinking of running? You won''t get far!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered once, and two Silver Needles shot towards the landlady''s legs. She just felt her legs go numb, then she fell face first.


    She found she couldn''t feel her legs anymore, struggled desperately a few times, but she just couldn''t stand up.


    "What have you done??"


    "You don''t need to worry about what I''ve done, just lick the shirt clean. Remember, keep your mouth clean in the future otherwise, you''ll have to swallow it back, and you''ll be the one who feels sick!!" Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    The expression on the woman''s face was ugly. She bit her teeth, and although resentful, she realized she truly couldn''t escape.


    This time she didn''t just kick an iron board, but an iron board with spikes; she had shattered her own foot.


    "I''ll lick!!"


    Finally, she could only take the shirt from Xie Xiaoyu with a mournful face, bit by bit she licked the foul-smelling yellow phlegm clean, and in the end, she started vomiting herself.


    When Liu Wentian pulled out the Silver Needles from her legs, she realized that at some point two tiny Silver Needles had been inserted in her legs, she was scared half to death. She didn''t dare to even look at Liu Wentian, and once feeling returned to her legs, she ran away as if she was escaping.


    Next, Liu Wentian and three from the Xie family followed the manager directly to that 110 square meters exquisite house.


    The place had all the amenities and was ready for them to move in tonight.


    Even after the manager left, the three from the Xie family were still a bit dazed.


    Now, on the real estate certificate, Liu Wentian had let Xie Xiaoyu write her name, which means the house now belonged to Xie Xiaoyu.


    "Little... Little Tian, did you really buy this house?? 7.8 million??"


    The father from the Xie family still couldn''t believe it and said.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "It''s not me who bought it, it was Xiaoyu who bought it. The name signed on the property title is hers."


    "No, Liu Wentian, I cannot take this house; it''s yours, no matter what, I will not accept it!!" Xie Xiaoyu had finally come to her senses and said hastily.


    "Yes, yes, Little Tian, we never expected you to be so capable, but we cannot take this house, it''s your money, so it is yours!!" the father from the Xie family also quickly added.


    The mother from the Xie family nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Seeing their resolute expressions, Liu Wentian felt somewhat touched. Facing a house worth several million, there was no greed in their eyes, which was really rare.


    "How about this, let''s consider the money for buying the house as a loan I gave to Xiaoyu?? When she has money later, she can pay me back. Xiaoyu had said before that she would rely on her own ability to buy a house here. Uncle, Aunt, don''t you believe in her ability??"


    Liu Wentian said earnestly.

 Chapter 144 No More Words to Say

    At this point, the parents of Xie Xiaoyu had nothing more to say; after all, they couldn''t just say in front of their daughter that they didn''t trust her, could they? That would hurt their daughter''s self-esteem so much.


    Meanwhile, Xie Xiaoyu herself could only give a wry smile; 7.8 million, she figured she might never be able to pay it back in her lifetime.


    If she couldn''t pay it back, then what did that make her, living in the house bought by Liu Wentian? What was she? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A kept woman??


    When Xie Xiaoyu thought of this term, she felt her face burning up.


    In the days that followed, Xie Xiaoyu''s parents were even more enthusiastic towards Liu Wentian, so much so that it was a bit too much for him.


    The way they looked at him, it was as if they were looking at their future son-in-law.


    Perhaps in their minds, they had already decided that Liu Wentian was fond of their daughter; otherwise, why would he have gifted them a property?


    Finally, after barely getting through dinner, Liu Wentian remembered his car was still parked at the roadside and tried to take his leave, but Mr. Xie, in his enthusiasm, insisted he stay for another two hours or so.


    In the end, Mr. Xie even suggested that Liu Wentian should join them for dinner that evening, which gave him quite a scare.


    Thankfully, Xie Xiaoyu came to his rescue, saying Liu Wentian had pressing matters to attend to that night and not to hold him up.


    Only then did Mr. Xie let Liu Wentian go, and Mrs. Xie repeated her instructions a thousand times over, urging him to visit more often when he and Xie Xiaoyu were free.


    Their intention couldn''t have been more obvious.


    Xie Xiaoyu walked Liu Wentian out and, with a blush and eyes cast down in apology, said, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, my parents are just like that, a bit too enthusiastic at times."


    "Not at all, I think your parents are pretty great," Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s face lit up with a smile, relieved that Liu Wentian wasn''t put off by her parents; then she quickly composed herself and said earnestly, "Liu Wentian, thank you for buying this house for me. I''ve dreamed of having my own place in Shenming City. But don''t worry, I will definitely pay you back!!"


    Xie Xiaoyu had come to understand that Liu Wentian, as a second-generation rich kid who especially went to be a bodyguard for Bai Ruguo, was obviously after the swan-like Bai Ruguo. How could he possibly have any thoughts of wanting her or keeping her?


    His actions today stemmed from nothing more than sympathy!!


    Therefore, she was determined to repay the money!!


    She didn''t want to accept charity from others, especially not from Liu Wentian, the man for whom she had begun to develop feelings!!


    Seeing the stubborn look on Xie Xiaoyu''s face, Liu Wentian didn''t object and smiled as he said, "Alright, then I''ll wait for you to pay me back. I believe you''ll have the money to do so."


    As he said this, an idea suddenly struck him, and he added, "Oh, by the way, Tiange Group is about to launch a new line of beauty and skincare products and is planning an advertisement that records the skin changes of the users during the trial. Are you interested in being one of these trial users? It would definitely benefit you; you''d get a nice sum for the ad, and it would improve your skin."


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn''t lacking in looks; it was just her skin that wasn''t great, plus she wore unfashionable black-framed glasses and was low in self-confidence.


    She''d be a good candidate for this trial, and Liu Wentian believed that after using the beauty products he had developed and undergoing the makeover packaged by Tiange Group, Xie Xiaoyu would surely undergo a great transformation.


    The advertisement that would result from this before-and-after comparison would certainly be very effective.


    "When you say my skin would improve, how much better are we talking? Could it be like Bai Ruguo''s?"


    Xie Xiaoyu seemed more interested in the potential improvement of her skin than the fee for the ad, her voice carrying a rare tone of competitiveness, especially when she mentioned Bai Ruguo.


    Liu Wentian didn''t understand why she brought up Bai Ruguo, but he still nodded and said, "Yes, it can be!!"


    The product for the trial users was the same as the finished bottle he had given to Li He; hence, the effect should be much better than the mass-produced version that would follow, and it indeed had the potential to make Xie Xiaoyu''s skin as delicate, fair, and flawless as Bai Ruguo''s.


    "Alright, then I''ll go," Xie Xiaoyu said decisively.


    "Sure," Liu Wentian replied with a smile. He called Li He on the spot and told Xie Xiaoyu she could go directly to Tiange Group to find her in the next couple of days.


    When Liu Wentian had gone, Xie Xiaoyu watched his retreating figure and fell silent for a long time before murmuring, "Liu Wentian, if one day I become as beautiful as Bai Ruguo, would you like me then?"


    ...


    In the evening, after sending Bai Ruguo home, Liu Wentian received a call from Zi Qing as he was on his way home.


    Zi Qing had already enrolled in Class 7, Senior 1 at Shenming Middle School the day before yesterday; around this time, it should be when the school lets out.


    Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled. Was this girl really calling him to come pick her up??


    When he answered the phone, what he heard was Zi Qing''s somewhat aggrieved voice.


    "Liu Wentian, brother, are you very busy?? Do you have any time??"


    Liu Wentian laughed helplessly and said, "Qingqing, why be so formal with me?? Just tell your brother Liu Wentian directly if there''s anything."


    "Mhm."


    Zi Qing replied shyly, then said with grievance, "Brother Liu Wentian, someone is blocking me outside and won''t let me go home. Can you come and pick me up??"


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then a trace of anger appeared on his face. Zi Qing was a gentle and reserved girl, not the type to stir up trouble. Moreover, it was only her second day at Shenming High. It was impossible for her to have any conflicts with anyone so soon.


    It seemed someone was deliberately causing her trouble!!


    "Qingqing, what exactly happened?? Who is blocking you, and why are they doing that? Tell me everything clearly," Liu Wentian said, suppressing his anger.


    Next, Zi Qing recounted the whole incident to him.


    It was a rich second-generation guy from school. The first time he saw her yesterday, he wanted to pursue her as his girlfriend.


    She rejected him yesterday, and today he intensified his efforts, blocking her at the school gate, saying that if she didn''t accept him, he wouldn''t let her go home.


    Liu Wentian was furious upon hearing this. This harassment was now targeting his own people!!


    "Qingqing, wait for me in the school. I''m coming right now!!"


    After saying this, Liu Wentian hung up the phone, slammed on the accelerator, and rushed towards Shenming High.


    ......


    Shenming High.


    Class 7, Senior Year.


    Zi Qing, in her school uniform, looked even more innocent and lovely. After listening to Liu Wentian''s somewhat angry words, she heard the dial tone from the other end of the phone.


    Clearly, Liu Wentian had already hung up and was on his way.


    Seeing how much Liu Wentian cared for her, Zi Qing felt a burst of sweetness, with a faint blush on her small face.


    A short-haired girl next to her with an oval face, pretty features, almond-shaped eyes, rosy cheeks, and a tall figure, half a head taller than Zi Qing, smiled teasingly at the sight of Zi Qing''s bashful expression.


    She then hugged the blushing Zi Qing and said with a giggle, "Little Qingqing, why are you smiling so happily?? Is it because my love rival is about to arrive?? Hmph, I''m going to have a good look at this seducer!!"


    When Zi Qing heard her words, her face turned even redder, and she protested, "Mengmeng, what are you talking about?? What seducer, that sounds terrible. If Brother Liu Wentian hears it, he''ll get the wrong idea."


    "So what if he misunderstands, I''m not afraid of him," the short-haired girl said with a pout, and then she reached for Zi Qing.


    "No way, Qingqing, I can''t take it. You''re about to be snatched away, I need to enjoy this first, come let me rub it!!"


    Zi Qing jumped in shock, hurriedly dodged, and said helplessly with a flushed face, "Mengmeng, can you not be so lewd? If you want to rub, go rub your own."


    The short-haired girl proudly arched her chest. She was tall and her nose was high, her eyes bright and expressive, she looked very charming, but her chest area was completely flat, there was nothing there...


    She was at least half a head taller than Zi Qing, probably around 173cm. It seemed all her nutrition went into growing tall...


    This made her appear like an oversized child.


    "If I had any, I would''ve been rubbing them myself already. All that papaya milk tea every day and still nothing, it really frustrates the hell out of me!!" The short-haired girl complained with a tone of utter dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the other girl fret over this again, Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh softly, then said anxiously, "Mengmeng, what if that Xue Kai does something crazy when Brother Liu Wentian arrives??"


    She knew Liu Wentian was very skilled, but Xue Kai''s family was wealthy and powerful, and she couldn''t help worrying that Liu Wentian might be at a disadvantage.


    "If even Liu Wentian can''t handle Xue Kai, then I don''t think he''s worthy of my little Qingqing," said the short-haired girl, her eyes filled with anticipation, seemingly imagining what would happen when Liu Wentian encountered Xue Kai.


    "I think I''ll just go to the school gate and wait for Brother Liu Wentian. If Xue Kai dares to act up, I... I will fight it out with him!!" Zi Qing''s innocent face showed determination.

 Chapter 145 Sour Grapes

    Liu Wentian drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, speeding like lightning, and in less than half an hour, he arrived at the gate of Shenming High School.


    He found a spot nearby to park his car, then got out.


    A chubby girl with glasses and quite a few pimples on her face happened to walk by. Liu Wentian stopped her and asked, "Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Class 1-7?"


    The chubby girl, seeing Liu Wentian coming out of a pricey sports car and striking up a conversation with her, felt a bit excited, thinking perhaps she had just met her prince charming. But when she heard what Liu Wentian was asking, she deflated like a punctured ball.


    "You''re here looking for the ''Fairy'' too, huh? That guy is really popular!!" said the chubby girl with a touch of acidity in her tone.


    "What ''Fairy''?" asked Liu Wentian, puzzled.


    At his words, the chubby girl''s eyes lit up. Maybe he''s not here for the ''Fairy''? Does that mean he''s interested in me??


    Haha, have I really met the prince charming destined for me??


    With renewed enthusiasm, she explained, "The ''Fairy'', she''s a new student who just transferred to Class 1-7 two days ago. She''s so naturally pure and beautiful that everyone started calling her the ''Fairy'', and now she''s the new school beauty of Shenming High. Right now, our school has three beauties, known as the Little Witch, the Elf, and the Fairy."


    She pointed to a crowded spot in front of the gate and said with envy, "Look over there, that''s the crowd trying to woo the Fairy. Xue Kai has made quite the spectacle today, and since he''s handsome and rich, with such good conditions, I bet the Fairy will definitely fall for him. She''s about to become Xue Kai''s girlfriend!!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Liu Wentian walk towards the place she pointed out with a cold face.


    The chubby girl was startled and hurriedly called out, "Handsome, I haven''t given you my WeChat yet, where are you going??"


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was completely ignoring her, she stamped her foot in frustration and complained, "Tch, and you say you weren''t here for the Fairy, men really aren''t any good! I''m going back to put on a face mask, sooner or later I''ll turn into a beauty too!!"


    At the school gate, under a kapok tree.


    Many students had formed a semicircle, standing behind a boy holding a bouquet of roses.


    The boy was standing in the middle of a heart-shaped arrangement made of bright red rose petals.


    He appeared to be only 17 or 18 years old, yet he was sporting a slicked-back hairstyle and was dressed in a suit, looking like a successful person. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was quite handsome, and he had an air of gentle refinement about him.


    There was also a speaker next to him, playing Jay Chou''s "Purple Balloon",


    "You say you''re a bit hard to chase, hoping I''d know when to give up.


    No need to pick the priciest gifts, just the descent on Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    Oh~ Crafting a romantic date, unafraid to mess things up,


    Having you means having the whole world.


    Darling, falling in love with you from that day on,


    Sweetness comes so easily,


    Darling, don''t be capricious, with your eyes,


    Tell me that you''re willing.


    ..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wentian was stunned; this guy really knew how to play it up.


    If it were an ordinary girl, she''d probably be unable to refuse such a romantic gesture.


    And indeed, many of the girls nearby were filled with envy.


    A sycophantic looking guy ran up to the boy''s side and excitedly said, "Xue Kai, Zi Qing and Ruguo are coming!!"


    The one called Xue Kai''s expression became even more tender and loving as he heard this, intently staring towards the school entrance.


    Liu Wentian had intended to go up and give the guy a piece of his mind, but when he heard that Zi Qing was coming, he stopped in his tracks.


    He wanted to see how Zi Qing would handle this kind of situation.


    After all, with Zi Qing''s looks, men were bound to swarm around her in the future, so if she wasn''t interested, she had to learn to reject them on her own.


    This could be considered a practice opportunity for Zi Qing to learn to say no.


    Soon, Zi Qing walked out with a girl named Mengmeng who had an average appearance, and seeing the crowd, Zi Qing furrowed her brows before approaching.


    "Xue Kai, please leave. We''re really not suitable for each other."


    Zi Qing looked at Xue Kai, seemingly oblivious to the roses in his hands and at his feet, nor did she hear the "Purple Balloon" song.


    Xue Kai, as if he hadn''t heard Zi Qing''s rejection, continued with affection, "Qingqing, believe me, just give me one chance, and I will definitely make you fall in love with me!!"


    The onlookers, seeing this, started to jeer, many of whom were brought by Xue Kai to create a romantic and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Under such an atmosphere, many people often short-circuit and end up agreeing on the spot.


    "Exactly, Fairy, just agree to Young Master Xue, see how much he loves you!!"


    "Fairy, look how thoughtful Young Master Xue is, this heart-shaped rose arrangement was his doing." A lackey shamelessly brown-nosed, though it was clearly arranged by the florists.


    "Zi Qing, you''re so lucky, if Young Master Xue confessed his love to me in such a way, I would be ecstatic, I''m so jealous of you!!"


    "Hurry up and agree, it''s so romantic!!"


    "..."


    However, Zi Qing''s frown only deepened.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really not interested in you."


    Wentian, in the crowd, smiled. The girl was indeed as stubborn as a mule, apparently delicate on the outside, but at crucial times, no one could change her mind.


    The more you try to pull her in one direction, the more she resists.


    Young Master Xue''s face darkened slightly, but he still smiled, not saying a word.


    A few of Xue Kai''s hidden lackeys in the crowd began to make a scene in indignant protest.


    "Zi Qing, do you really think you''re some kind of Fairy, are you? That''s too disrespectful!!"


    "Exactly, Young Master Xue is rich and handsome, where will you find a better man??"


    "Why not just agree for now? At least give Young Master Xue a way to save face!!"


    At this moment, Mengmeng by Zi Qing''s side suddenly cursed, "Stop talking bullshit. Can you just agree to something like this? Are your brains full of shit??"


    The lackey scolded by Mengmeng, enraged, said, "Tomboy, none of your damn business, go home and stuff yourself, stop crowding around!!"


    Mengmeng sneered, hands on her hips, ready to curse back in a shrew-like manner.


    "Mengmeng, let it go, don''t mind them."


    Zi Qing pulled Mengmeng aside and then turned to Xue Kai, "Xue Kai, I already have someone I like, we really can''t be together."


    This time, Xue Kai couldn''t keep up the facade any longer.


    In front of so many people, his face was almost slapped crooked; how could he continue to pretend?


    "You already have someone you like?? Who is it?? Are you saying he''s better than me??" Xue Kai''s voice was heavy with superiority.


    "In my heart, he is the best. I used to struggle in society, and he helped me honestly get into school to study, so besides my studies, I have no other thoughts, and I certainly couldn''t fall for any boys at school."


    Zi Qing spoke with pride, as if the "he" she mentioned was outstanding enough to outshine all the boys at school.


    "What do you mean, Zi Qing? Are you looking down on us from the school? Perhaps the other students are sheltered flowers, but I, Xue Kai, am definitely not!!" Xue Kai''s expression turned serious as if insulted, "I started learning to invest at 14, made my first pot of gold from investments at 15, owned my own advertising company at 16, and now at 18 I have nearly ten million in assets through my own efforts!! Zi Qing, with such experiences, do you still think of me as just a school student??"


    Finishing his statement, he smiled elegantly, "Or perhaps you believe I am just a cowardly, opportunistic businessman. However, I believe there are few in this world braver than I. Do you believe that someone once held a knife to my throat, yet I remained unflustered?? Now, do you still think that the person you like can compete with such an exceptional me? What can he compare with me in? Talent or courage??"


    He held his head high, resembling a battle-hardened success story, staring straight at Zi Qing.


    He was like a skilled orator, having spoken only a few sentences, yet the way everyone looked at him was filled with admiration and fervor!!


    These students were at the age of 17 or 18, full of ardor, and greatly admired achievers in society. Hearing that Xue Kai remained calm even with a knife at his throat, they all silently gave him a thumbs up, and the girls looked at him as if he was a hero.


    Zi Qing was also stunned. She had just arrived here not two days ago, and she hardly knew anything about this Xue Kai.


    Was this guy really so impressive??


    "Beep beep beep!!"


    Suddenly, a sports car in the distance, as if gone mad, charged over here like crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Xue Kai!!

 Chapter 146 Unable to Move

    "Beep beep beep!"


    The sports car seemed to be out of control, the driver frantically honking the horn, blasting it incessantly at Xue Kai...


    Xue Kai, who had previously appeared calm and inscrutable, suddenly looked stunned!


    The onlookers next to him were so frightened that they started screaming wildly and quickly scattered to flee!


    Bang!


    The speaker playing "Purple Balloon" got smashed to pieces!


    The heart-shaped arrangement of extravagant roses was crushed into a bloody red mess by the car tires!


    Xue Kai watched the sports car barreling toward him and really wanted to turn and run.


    But his legs were shaking like a sieve, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "No, please no!!"


    The roses in his hand dropped to the ground, his face turned the color of liver, and he started screaming painfully like a pig being slaughtered!


    Whoosh!


    When the sports car was just about 10 centimeters away from Xue Kai, it stopped just in time!


    If it had stopped a few seconds later, Xue Kai''s fate would have been sealed; he wouldn''t have died, he would have been crippled.


    After a narrow escape, Xue Kai''s eyes went round as he stared blankly at the supercar in front of him. His legs gave out, and he sat down on the ground, the crotch of his pants already damp. He had been scared pissless...


    The pee-soaked Xue Kai, at this moment, contrasted with the cool, breathtaking Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was just a ridiculous clown.


    It made one doubt whether the arrogant, unflappable guy who claimed he wouldn''t bat an eyelid if someone held a knife to his neck was the same person as this one.


    By then, no one was paying attention to Xue Kai anymore.


    Shenming High is Shenming City''s best high school, attracting not only the academically excellent who got in through their abilities but also many rich second-generation and official second-generation kids who entered through back doors.


    Among them, many knew their cars, and upon seeing the beast-like Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, they couldn''t help but feel enviable and jealous.


    "Holy shit, a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, for real??"


    "Nonsense, could it be fake? If a fake can look so cool, what''s the difference from the real thing?"


    "No way, that car''s worth at least 40 million right? Who in our school is so loaded?"


    "Damn, 40 million? My dad said he''d consider buying me a car worth a little over a million if I get into a tier-3 university, but this guy is the real deal, a genuine rich person!!"


    At that moment, the doors of the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster rose up, like a monster spreading its wings, exceedingly cool.


    Liu Wentian stepped out, the center of all eyes.


    The little girls looking at him had hearts in their eyes, and although Liu Wentian wasn''t wearing any famous brands, in their hearts, he was already pegged as a super-wealthy, low-profile second-generation rich kid!!


    To understand, just this sports car alone was worth more than some rich kids'' entire family fortune!


    Liu Wentian looked at Xue Kai with a smile in his eyes but his face showed an apologetic expression, and said, "Ah, I''m really sorry, the car seemed to have some malfunctions just now." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, I seem to recall you saying that you wouldn''t be afraid, even with a knife to your neck. How come you pissed yourself in fear now?" Liu Wentian asked mockingly.


    Everyone looked at Xue Kai with contempt.


    Damn, we were almost convinced just now!


    We thought you were some kind of unyielding tough guy, but it turns out just one car was enough to scare the piss out of you!


    Looking at it now, that talk about being unfazed with a knife to your throat was just bullshit!


    "You you you..."


    Xue Kai was extremely embarrassed, pointing at Liu Wentian and yelping for quite a while, but he couldn''t figure out what to say.


    Actions speak louder than words, and under these circumstances, nothing he said mattered anymore!


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, looking disdainfully at Xue Kai''s failed attempt to show off, and said,


    "And about that so-called experience of yours in investing and starting a company, as I see it, it''s all bullshit, isn''t it? Making your first bucket of gold at 15 through investments? Where did you get the money to invest at 15, if not from your family? And making your ''first bucket of gold,'' surely that was your dad''s doing, right? Starting an advertising company at 16, where did the connections and resources come from, if not from your dad''s influence? Without your dad, what are you now, right?"


    Xue Kai''s face turned exceedingly ugly, and it was clear to everyone that Liu Wentian had hit the nail on the head.


    "These days, having a dad to rely on is a good thing, but if you clearly rely on your dad yet try to pass off as some self-made Blood Phoenix man, then you''re just pretending too hard and end up looking like a complete fool!" Liu Wentian laughed, his eyes filled with mockery.


    "Liu Wentian, Brother Tian!!"


    Zi Qing saw Liu Wentian getting out of the car and could barely restrain herself from pouncing on him. Seeing him make such a dashing entrance, she couldn''t help but feel her heart race and threw herself into his arms.


    Liu Wentian hugged Zi Qing and felt her touch, thinking to himself that this girl was becoming more and more substantial.


    "Qingqing, your figure is getting better and better," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Ah!!"


    Zi Qing realized her impulsiveness and let out a startled shout, her face flushing as she stepped away from Liu Wentian''s embrace.


    Seeing all the classmates looking at her and Liu Wentian with insinuation, she felt a mix of embarrassment and sweetness in her heart.


    "Little Qingqing, so this is that adulterer? Seems like my competitor is pretty formidable!"


    Mengmeng looked at Liu Wentian with interest, then walked over and draped an arm over his shoulder, saying, "Bro, your car is so cool. Let me borrow it sometime, will you? I''ve never driven such an awesome car in my life."


    Liu Wentian, speechless, gave Mengmeng a once-over. Who was this overly familiar wild girl?


    She seemed to be Qingqing''s friend, though their personalities were like night and day.


    A very pretty face with a tall figure, only a few centimeters shorter than himself, wearing denim shorts; her long purple-adorned legs were indeed quite charming.


    However, when she looped her arm around his shoulder, he felt as though there was nothing... extraordinary in front of him.


    She seemed to be a super tranquil princess...


    Zi Qing, seeing Liu Wentian speechless, quickly pulled Mengmeng away.


    "Mengmeng, don''t trouble Brother Liu Wentian. He''s been working all day, he''s very tired!"


    Mengmeng pouted and said discontentedly, "Before you even cross the threshold, you''re already doting on him like a little wife. Someday he''ll eat you up to the bone."


    "I am not!!" Zi Qing said, blushing.


    She turned to Liu Wentian and introduced, "Brother Wentian, this is my deskmate Liu Menglou. She''s looked after me these past two days, though she likes to play around a bit."


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Xue Kai, his face dark as if ink would drip from it, ground his teeth and said, "Zi Qing, is he the one you like?"


    "Ah??"


    Zi Qing had only meant to find an excuse to reject Xue Kai, but now she didn''t know how to answer.


    She couldn''t very well say no, which would hurt Brother Wentian.


    He... he was still waiting for her to get into university, then to be his bride...


    When the time came, how many children would she have with Brother Wentian?


    Did he prefer boys or girls?


    Ah! What was she even thinking?!


    Zi Qing suddenly felt too shy to raise her head.


    Xue Kai, seeing Zi Qing''s bashful demeanor, didn''t need her to answer anymore. He got up and angrily said to Liu Wentian, "Kid, where are you from? Earlier, you actually dared to drive at me. I definitely won''t let you off!!"


    At that moment, dozens of Xue Kai''s lackeys lurking in the crowd stepped out, surrounding Liu Wentian.


    Although they were only 17 or 18-year-old teenagers, they were all physically well-developed, tall and imposing, with fierce demeanors, obviously used to fighting.


    "Xue Kai, what are you trying to do? You want a fight right at the school gates? Stop it right now!" Liu Menglou said, her brows fiercely furrowed, staring at Xue Kai with an intimidating air not unlike that of a warrior woman.


    "Tomboy, this has nothing to do with you, get lost!!" Xue Kai barked.


    Liu Menglou still wanted to say something but was pulled back by Zi Qing.


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry. If it''s just these people fighting Brother Liu Wentian straight up, they won''t win," Zi Qing said with a hint of pride.


    Zi Qing had seen Liu Wentian deal with thugs on the streets before, so naturally, she didn''t believe he could lose to these students.


    "Oh? Your Brother Wentian is that powerful?" Liu Menglou paused and then looked at Liu Wentian with curiosity.


    Liu Wentian laughed and looked at Xue Kai, saying, "Are you sure you really want to fight me?"


    "Humph! Keep acting tough. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you just because you drive a fancy car. My family has money too! If you''re smart, break up with Zi Qing right now and I''ll let you off with your life. Got it?" Xue Kai sneered.


    "Heh," Liu Wentian chuckled and said calmly, "Idiot."


    "You¡ª!! What are you waiting for? Beat him to death!" Xue Kai roared, leading the charge toward Liu Wentian, his dozens of lackeys following with sinister laughs, swarming towards him.

 Chapter 147 Continuous Face-Slapping

    (ps: The website suddenly announced it went live, continuously releasing forty to fifty chapters as a token of appreciation for my readers! Please support by subscribing on QQ Reading and the QQ browser!)


    Slap!!


    Explore stories on empire


    Slap!!


    Slap!!


    ...


    In the arena, a continual slapping sound could be heard, but it wasn''t the noise of any primal behavior. It was the crisp smack of a palm strike, making listeners wince as if they could feel the pain in their teeth.


    In just a few seconds, everyone, including those from the Human Sect, hadn''t even seen how Liu Wentian moved before Xue Kai and his lackeys started screaming, holding their swollen, red faces.


    ¡ªA crowd looked on at Liu Wentian in shock.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Is that all the skills you''ve got? If you have more, now''s the time to show them."


    The very next moment, his tone turned icy, "If that''s all, then don''t bother Qingqing again. Otherwise, having your arms and legs broken will be the least of your worries! She''s here to study, not to waste time with you lot!!"


    Everyone was left trembling from his icy tone.


    Xue Kai''s face flushed red, not from the beating, but from sheer embarrassment! He had always been the ultimate rich and handsome guy in school. He''d play with a girl and then toss her aside. He was always successful and had never been slapped in the face like this!


    If he let this go, how was he supposed to keep his reputation?


    Despite Liu Wentian seeming rather formidable, Xue Kai still gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t get too cocky. I have a brother who is the main force of the Taekwondo club. I''m calling him over now. Do you dare to wait here?"


    "Sure," Liu Wentian responded indifferently.


    "Fine, you''re asking for it!!" Xue Kai sneered.


    Then he made a phone call.


    "Xu Yi, I got beaten up. I''m at the school gate, come help me out!!"


    "What, you''re with Coach Park from your Taekwondo club? Great, bring him along. This guy seems quite tough!"


    "Alright, hurry up!!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Kai sneered at Liu Wentian, as if he had already seen him lying on the ground searching for his teeth.


    The students watching on the side felt a pang of sympathy for Liu Wentian when they overheard Xue Kai''s phone conversation.


    Liu Menglou was pulling Liu Wentian, trying to leave. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We need to go fast. That Coach Park is a Taekwondo Black Belt 7th Dan, a super-master who won the Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition. He doesn''t hold back when he hits; last time, he even broke the ribs of a dozen hoodlums who caused trouble at our school! Let''s leave quickly before it''s too late!!"


    After saying this, seeing that Liu Wentian hadn''t moved, she became angry and said, "Why are you still standing there?? Hurry up and get in your car and leave!!"


    Zi Qing''s face also went pale when she heard her words. Coach Park was so formidable, and he was a Zhao Nation National Taekwondo Competition champion. She also became worried and urged tensely, "Brother Wentian, let''s just go quickly. Let''s not bother with them!!"


    "It''s okay, I''m actually quite interested in this so-called Zhao Nation National Taekwondo champion. It could be good to see how we measure up," Liu Wentian said with an unconcerned smile.


    "You... you really are insensible!! I can''t deal with you!!"


    Liu Menglou stamped her foot, huffing angrily at Liu Wentian, but then she added, "Are you really not leaving?? Are you silly?"


    A corner of Liu Wentian''s mouth curled up. His fierce little sister was a bit hot-headed, but she wasn''t a bad person. Zi Qing was lucky to have such a deskmate.


    "Hmph! You can''t leave now. Coach Park and Xu Yi are here!"


    Xue Kai sneered and then waved at the two men and one woman walking towards them, calling out, "Xu Yi, over here, hurry up!!"


    The onlookers, seeing this scene, had already started buzzing with discussion.


    "This kid is done for, Coach Park is probably gonna kick his ribs in and break a bunch of them!!"


    "Yeah, but Coach Park might not even need to step in, Xu Yi will likely take care of him."


    "Look, the little witch is here too, I bet Xu Yi wants to show off in front of her and take down this kid!!"


    "Haha, it''d serve him right to get taken down, daring to hit on our school''s fairy and driving such a flashy car, he''s just asking for a beating!!"


    "..."


    Following Xue Kai''s gaze, Liu Wentian looked up and was momentarily stunned. What a coincidence, it was someone he knew; no wonder he found the name Xu Yi somewhat familiar when he heard it earlier.


    Among the three people who arrived, there was the purple-haired and green-eyed haughty Li Ruan, and next to her was none other than Xu Yi, the purple-haired guy who had been slapped by Liu Wentian at the bar last time.


    Now, Xu Yi and Li Ruan also saw Liu Wentian. They halted in their steps, and upon seeing him standing next to Xue Kai, surrounded by a crowd, they immediately guessed that he was the one who had hit Xue Kai.


    Xu Yi, who was originally brimming with anger, suddenly twitched his face and his legs went soft, almost turning around to run away.


    Li Ruan, on the other hand, subconsciously covered her butt, then, with a flushed face, moved her hand away, glaring at Liu Wentian with resentment yet also showing a hint of shyness.


    Coach Park was a muscular and somewhat fierce-looking middle-aged man from Zhao Nation.


    Upon seeing Xu Yi and Li Ruan stopping in their tracks looking awkward, he asked puzzledly, "Xu Yi, what''s wrong with you two??"


    Grinding his teeth, Xu Yi said, "Coach Park, that guy is the one who hit me, and also because of him, Li Ruan was planning to quit the Taekwondo club.


    Li Ruan hadn''t been to the Taekwondo club for several days, and today, right after she came to the club, she immediately said she wanted to quit."


    This startled Coach Park. Little witch Li Ruan was the Taekwondo club''s golden sign attracting rich second-generation kids to join¡ªhow could she quit?!


    Inquisitively, he found out that both Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been taught a lesson, and Xu Yi, the main strength of the Taekwondo club, had no power to resist in front of others, which made Li Ruan feel Taekwondo was useless and had no desire to learn it anymore.


    Now, seeing the person who messed with his prized sign in front of him, he couldn''t help but become furious.


    He took a few steps towards Liu Wentian and shouted fiercely, "Are you the one who hit Xu Yi and Li Ruan??"


    Whish!!


    The onlooking crowd was in an uproar, this guy actually hit Xu Yi, was he really that powerful??


    But hitting Xu Yi was one thing, even the little witch had been hit by him, and the fact that he could still stand here jumping and bouncing was even more incredible!!


    These people all understood that Li Ruan was the daughter of the chairman of Tiange Group, and had a terrifying backing!!


    If they knew that Li Ruan was not just beaten, but had her butt smacked, so she was too embarrassed to tell her family, it would probably shock them into dropping their jaws.


    "That''s right, I''m the one who hit them. Are you going to stand up for them??" Liu Wentian provocatively said, unimpressed by Coach Park''s questioning.


    "Hmph!! You hit my students, of course, I have to stand up for them!!" Coach Park retorted coldly.


    Hearing that Xu Yi and Li Ruan had been hit by Liu Wentian, Xue Kai was also shocked and secretly relieved that Xu Yi had brought Coach Park with him.


    Quickly, he said, "Coach Park, give that guy a harsh lesson for me, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan afterward for the expansion of your Taekwondo club."


    "Don''t worry, Master Xue, no problem!!"


    Coach Park excitedly responded and then tauntingly smiled at Liu Wentian, "Kid, since you were able to defeat Xu Yi, have you practiced before?? Karate, Judo, something??"


    "Huaxia Kung Fu." Liu Wentian said blandly.


    "Haha, Huaxia Kung Fu, that''s the trickery in TV shows where they fly around deceiving people, right?? Pah! Let me show you what real strength is!! Come here, let me teach you a lesson with one move!!" Coach Park spat disdainfully and said with contempt.

 Chapter 148 Let Me Make the First Move?

    ```


    As soon as these words came out, they provoked the public fury. This is Huaxia, not Zhao Nation. How dare this fellow speak ill of Huaxia Kung Fu like this, of course everyone would be furious!!


    But obviously, none of these students dared to offend Coach Park; they could only glare at him angrily, hoping in their hearts that Liu Wentian would use Huaxia Kung Fu to beat this guy to death!!


    How dare he show off in Huaxia!!


    But then their hearts sank again. Coach Park was the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion. How could this guy possibly defeat him!!


    When Liu Wentian heard Coach Park''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You said you''d let me have one move??"


    "Yes, I''m giving you one move!!"


    Coach Park was proudly speaking, then he looked at Li Ruan, "Li Ruan, watch closely. It''s not that Taekwondo is useless, it''s just that you and Xu Yi haven''t grasped the essence of Taekwondo yet!! Today, I will show you how powerful Taekwondo really is!!"


    Li Ruan was also somewhat infected by Coach Park''s confidence. Indeed, Coach Park was strong, not some thugs that Liu Wentian taught a lesson in the bar, or somebody that Xu Yi could compare with.


    "Alright, Coach Park, if you defeat him, I''ll give you 200,000 to sponsor your Taekwondo club. I won''t quit the Taekwondo club either!!"


    Hearing what Li Ruan said, Xu Yi quickly added, "Coach Park, if you win against him, I will also give you 100,000!!"


    "Good, haha, no problem, you guys will soon see me thrashing him!!"


    Coach Park burst into laughter, full of spirit.


    Teaching someone a lesson and earning 400,000, there''s no easier money in this world!!


    "Come on, make your move!! I''m giving you one move!!" Coach Park called out to Liu Wentian.


    The very next instant!!


    Slap!!


    A loud slap landed on Coach Park''s face, the force was so immense that it spun him right around on the spot!!


    Liu Wentian shook off his hand and chuckled, "Your face is really thick, my hand hurts from slapping you."


    Silence!!


    The atmosphere became eerily silent!!


    You could even hear the whooshing sound of the wind blowing!!


    The once arrogant Coach Park, the Zhao Nation national Taekwondo champion, the one who broke the ribs of several hoodlums... got slapped and spun around??


    Am I seeing things??


    Many people rubbed their eyes, only to eventually accept the fact that Coach Park, who had demanded a single move, was indeed slapped so hard that his face swelled like a pig''s head!!


    "You, you... you actually slapped me in the face!! What kind of move is this?? This is a sneak attack!!" Coach Park looked befuddled and then roared in a mix of embarrassment and rage.


    At this moment, even Li Ruan and Xu Yi, who had come together with him, felt their faces heating up with shame; it was just too humiliating.


    You asked for one move, and when you got slapped in the face, you couldn''t dodge it ¨C how could that become a sneak attack...


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Wentian chuckled coldly and said, "When did you say that hitting the face was off-limits?? The Palm Technique is a profound and extensive part of Huaxia Kung Fu. My Palm Technique is so powerful that you couldn''t dodge it, and now you blame me?? Didn''t you say I could have one move??"


    Palm Technique??


    Everyone''s face twitched.


    What Palm Technique, it was just a slap in the face!!


    "You... I''ll beat you to death!!"


    Coach Park was furiously enraged and pounced like a cheetah, aiming a beautiful Tornado Kick straight at Liu Wentian''s head.


    If an ordinary person got hit by this kick, they would surely be concussed, if not killed!!


    Clearly, he had been driven mad with rage!!


    Liu Wentian, however, had a mischievous and cold smile hooked on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come down here, you!!"


    Crack!!!!


    A loud bang!!


    Liu Wentian actually slapped Coach Park right across his face while he was mid-air. Coach Park was smacked in mid-air and spun in a new direction, crashing to the side like a dog eating dirt!!


    "Ahh!!!!"


    Coach Park face-planted into the ground and then let out an anguished and furious roar, but in the end, he spat out two bloodied yellow teeth.


    "What are you yelling for, want to be slapped again??" Liu Wentian sneered coldly.


    After all, this guy was trying to cripple him a moment ago, so he wasn''t about to be gentle.


    "You... you..." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coach Park dared not continue the fight with Liu Wentian. After struggling for quite some time, he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. Looking towards Liu Wentian, his eyes were filled with fear. Stay connected via empire


    ```


    Liu Wentian ignored him, turning his attention to Xu Yi and Li Ruan.


    "It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t ask him to trouble you, he''s just going crazy on his own!" Xu Yi''s face turned an ashen purple as he spoke, not wanting to be forced by Liu Wentian to slap himself here.


    "I... I didn''t tell him to bother you, please don''t hit my butt." Li Ruan covered her rear, both embarrassed and scared, she said.


    "Ugh..."


    Seeing how frightened these two were of him, Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered with them anymore, although Li Ruan''s words left him somewhat speechless.


    Liu Wentian then looked at Xue Kai.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me anymore, I won''t mess with Zi Qing again!" Xue Kai said in a panic, "I promise! I swear!"


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian also lost interest in dealing with him. After all, Zi Qing still had to study here; he didn''t want to create too much trouble.


    "Qingqing, let''s go, let''s go home."


    After saying that, Liu Wentian took Zi Qing and got straight into the Lan Bo Veneno Roadster.


    "Okay, sure."


    Zi Qing nodded obediently, then looked back at Liu Menglou, "Mengmeng, should we give you a ride?"


    Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes, and grumpily said, "Silly Qingqing, how can three people sit in this sports car? Be careful not to squash your place into a poached egg!"


    Zi Qing looked and realized it was indeed the case.


    Liu Wentian''s Lan Bo Veneno Roadster may be cool, but it only has space for two.


    She apologized to Liu Menglou, saying, "Then Mengmeng, we''ll head back first."


    "Sure, go ahead. I didn''t expect your scoundrel to be so formidable, even turning Coach Park into a pig''s head. Looking at this car, he''s clearly from a wealthy background. If he treats you well, then it''s pretty good," Liu Menglou sincerely rejoiced for Zi Qing.


    Zi Qing felt flattered upon hearing Liu Menglou''s words.


    She hadn''t anticipated Liu Wentian being so impressive, but the more formidable he was, the happier she became.


    Moreover, she knew Liu Wentian earned his cars through his own skills, which made him far superior to the rich second-generation in school!


    Blushing, she said, "Don''t worry, Liu Wentian has always treated me very well."


    "Silly girl!" Liu Menglou rolled her violet eyes again, feeling that Zi Qing was beyond hope.


    The Lan Bo Veneno Roadster quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Li Ruan clenched her teeth, looking at the direction where the sports car vanished and spitefully said, "Hmph! After all this time, it turns out he likes that kind of girl who pretends to be innocent, a so-called ''fairy''. Ridiculous! How could she be better than me, Li Ruan!"


    For some reason, her words carried a hint of sourness.


    .........


    In the car.


    Zi Qing seemed to glance at him, as if she had something to say.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but chuckle, "Qingqing, just say what you want, what''s with the secretive look?"


    Zi Qing''s face turned red, then sheepishly she said, "Brother Wentian, next Wednesday our school is holding the 90th-anniversary celebration, and my classmates have recommended me to represent our class. Do you think I can do it?"


    "Of course you can, you''re so beautiful, even if you just stand there and do nothing, I bet you could still win first place," Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    "Pfft!"


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but laugh at Liu Wentian''s tease, feeling sweet inside, then she became worried again, "But I don''t have any experience performing in front of others. I don''t even know what to perform, and I''m afraid I might mess up if I get nervous."


    "How can you say you have no experience performing in front of others? The first time we met, weren''t you performing on the street? I still remember you singing ''Dream Chaser''."


    Liu Wentian encouraged her, recalling how Zi Qing had sung "Dream Chaser"; her voice was unpolished, and her technique was far from exquisite, but it was filled with emotion.


    "That was just singing on the street, that doesn''t count," Zi Qing replied shyly.


    Yet, hearing that Liu Wentian still remembered the song she sang when they first met, her heart fluttered with sweetness.


    "Of course, it counts! You should participate. You joined the class mid-term, and participating in an event will help you blend into the class. As for the performance, just choose a song you like to sing; there''s no need for too much pressure. Winning a place isn''t important; think of it as a practice opportunity," he said.


    Zi Qing nodded, "Okay then, I''ll listen to Brother Wentian. But, Brother Wentian, will you join me? I''m afraid I might really get nervous by myself."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, "Me, join? How am I supposed to participate in your school celebration? Besides, if you are singing, do you want us to do a duet or something?"


    "Brother Wentian, even though it''s our school''s anniversary, external people can also be invited on stage to assist with the performance. Can you play any instruments? Like the guitar? You could play the guitar while I sing," Zi Qing suggested with a smile.


    "Guitar? I really don''t know how to play the guitar."


    After saying that and seeing Zi Qing''s disappointment, he laughed and added, "But if it''s about playing traditional instruments like the piano, flute, zither, or erhu, I''m proficient in all of those, definitely at a master level."


    "Ah? That''s great!"


    Zi Qing''s smile brightened, looking at Liu Wentian with admiration, "Brother Wentian, you''re so amazing, being able to play so many instruments. When I decide on a song, I''ll tell you."


    "No problem," Liu Wentian said, nodding with a smile.

 Chapter 149 Leveling

    Zi Qing¡ªher face satisfied. She didn''t really expect Liu Wentian to have any Master Level skills. But the thought of Liu Wentian joining her on the stage made her feel relieved, and the nervous tension also vanished.


    Huh!!


    A car sped past the Lanbo VenenoRodste, then it seemed to spot something and swiftly slowed down. In no time, Liu Wentian caught up with the car.


    It was a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Liu Wentian didn''t pay further attention to the car. However, the window of the Rolls-Royce Phantom rolled down, and a blond, blue-eyed man waved at Liu Wentian.


    This man was exceptionally handsome, with deep blue eyes, blond hair, and a high nose bridge. Walking on the street, he would definitely make many women scream.


    Seeing him waving, Liu Wentian also slowed down and rolled down his window.


    "Bro, awesome car, that Lanbo VenenoRodste, much cooler than my old ride worth over 10 million."


    The man seemed to be complimenting, but his face was arrogant. He spoke Huaxia fluently, albeit with a heavy foreign accent.


    "Get to the point if you have business; don''t waste my time," Liu Wentian said to the man, unimpressed.


    "Haha, quite bold, huh? Well, getting a Lanbo VenenoRodste in Huaxia must mean you''re pretty impressive."


    The man chuckled nonchalantly, "Let''s put it simply. I think your Lanbo VenenoRodste is pretty nice. In Huaxia, it''s probably worth over 40 million RMB. How about you sell it to me for one billion RMB? I just happen to need the flashiest sports car in Huaxia!!"


    Liu Wentian looked slightly surprised at the man. To begin with, one billion RMB, and he said it as if it was nothing¡ªthis man seemed really wealthy.


    Even though the offer was tempting, he wasn''t interested.


    "Not for sale."


    The man frowned, about to say something more when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Zi Qing in the passenger seat.


    His eyes lit up instantly.


    "My God!! What a pure Huaxia girl!!"


    Excited, he said, "Bro, where did you get this girl from? Interested in swapping women?"


    "Swapping women?" Liu Wentian''s eyes flashed with anger, and Zi Qing also glared at the foreigner indignantly.


    The man thought Liu Wentian was confused about where his woman was. He patted near his groin and said, "Hey, stop that, get up and let them check out the goods!"


    Only then did Liu Wentian notice that there was indeed another woman in the man''s car, who had been bowing her head in the man''s lap. No need to explain what she was doing.


    "Shameless!" Zi Qing exclaimed furiously.


    "Hey, little girl, women are supposed to serve men, what''s shameless about that?"


    The woman raised her head, her mouth still wet. She was quite attractive, albeit a bit gaudy, not exactly top-grade but enough for any nerd''s fantasy.


    "Fan Yanyan?"


    Zi Qing was stunned to see the woman.


    This woman was a somewhat famous star, always portraying the innocent girl-next-door image. Unexpectedly, she had been caught in the act, servicing a foreign man in his car.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you must know her. She''s a star from your Huaxia. So, what do you say, bro? Swap? This woman might not be as pretty as the one by your side, but she''s fun, guaranteed pleasure! We rich folks play with women for the thrill, right?? We swap women, make new friends, and have fun together. Haha!" The man laughed smugly.


    Upon hearing the man''s words, Fan Yanyan showed no resistance. Seeing Liu Wentian drive a Lanbo VenenoRodste, she assumed that he was a rich second generation.


    She cooed flirtatiously, "Hey, handsome, I''m really fun to play with. However you want to play, I''m game, as long as you''re generous."


    After speaking, she even licked her lips with her tongue.


    "You... you... you''re really shameless!!" Zi Qing angrily blushed as she spoke.


    "Bro, it seems you haven''t got this girl under control yet?? You''re not up to it, bro. Why don''t you hand her over to me to train?" The man, seeing the furious Zi Qing, was exceedingly excited.


    "I have four words for you. Want to guess what they are?" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "Uh... those four words?" Baffled, the man laughed and said, "No problem?"


    "Fuck your mom''s bullshit." Liu Wentian sneered.


    The man''s smile froze on his face.


    Zi Qing couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Liu Wentian was truly wicked, teasing someone even as he insulted them.


    "Bastard, you dare insult me?"


    The man erupted in rage, fury almost spewing from his eyes. From his reaction, it seemed no one had ever insulted him before.


    "You dare insult me, you lowly Huaxia mongrel?" he roared angrily.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes instantly turned cold as ice, staring at the man. "If you dare insult Huaxia people again, believe me, I''ll beat you up. "


    The man was startled by Liu Wentian''s fierce look, and then became angrily embarrassed. He sneered and slapped Fan Yanyan across the face.


    Slap!!


    "You bitch, tell me, aren''t you a Huaxia person? Are Huaxia people cheap? Say it yourself!!"


    Fan Yanyan was slapped by the man, frightened and furious. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man gripped Fan Yanyan''s chin, sneered, and said, "I''ll give you a million right now, answer my earlier question!!"


    Instantly, the humiliation on Fan Yanyan''s face disappeared, and she smirked, saying, "Young Master Will is right; Huaxia people are cheap, and I am a cheap woman, all Huaxia women are cheap. Let this cheap woman serve you well tonight, heehee!!"


    Will smirked in satisfaction, then provocatively looked at Liu Wentian.


    "How about that?? Now can you say I didn''t insult Huaxia people? What can you do to me? Hahaha!! Even your own Huaxia people call themselves cheap! This is hilarious! Seems like I was right, the Hua clan is indeed a despicable race!" Will laughed wildly.


    Liu Wentian looked at Fan Yanyan with disgust; this woman had no shame to the extreme, selling out her integrity and even insulting her own country for money. Had it been the war era, she would definitely be a traitor. Find your next adventure on empire


    Hearing Will''s mocking words, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of Liu Wentian''s mouth. He turned to Zi Qing, who was equally angry, and said, "Qingqing, hold on tight, up next, let''s play a real-life bumper car game!!"


    The very next second, Liu Wentian fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster slammed hard into the Rolls-Royce Phantom!!


    "Ah ah ah!! Bastard!! What are you doing??"


    "Madman, you damn madman!!"


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom shook violently from the impact, with Will and Fan Yanyan inside screaming hysterically in terror.


    Liu Wentian seemed addicted to the game, turning the steering wheel again.


    Bang!!


    This time, the Rolls-Royce Phantom almost flipped over!!


    Will was nearly scared to death, his face turning deathly pale. God, this is a real sports car; flipping it could kill someone!!


    Does this madman think this is a bumper car game? "


    "Do you even know who I am?? I''m Will Srilantra, the future heir to the Srilantra Group?? I don''t care who you are, but if you don''t want your family business to be crushed into bankruptcy, you better apologize right now and obediently hand over your woman to me!!" Will roared furiously.


    The Srilantra Group, one of the top 100 corporations in the United States, has a market value nearly two hundred billion RMB. In terms of power and influence, it is far stronger than Tiange Group, Wenhai Group, and Ge Group.


    Being the future heir of such a major corporation, it''s no wonder Will started with the demand for one billion RMB for Liu Wentian''s car.


    Will was sure that, like him, Liu Wentian, being able to afford a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster at such a young age, must also be a wealthy second-generation like himself.


    By revealing his identity, he didn''t believe that in a match of "whose dad is more powerful," the other party could outmatch him. As long as the opponent wasn''t stupid and didn''t want to be crushed in the stock market, he must obediently apologize and hand over the woman!!


    However, in response to Will''s furious roar, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged again fiercely!


    Bang!!


    "Fuck!! Madman, madman, this damn madman!! Are all Huaxia people this insane?!"


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was almost flipped again, its body already visibly dented, paint scraped off a large area, and likewise, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was also somewhat damaged. However, Liu Wentian didn''t care at all.


    The car was insured anyway, and even without insurance, Liu Wentian would still crash into this moron!!


    Will glared angrily at Liu Wentian, only to see Liu Wentian grinning at him and charging towards him again, which scared him into shivering.


    "Ah, Young Master Will, this guy is a madman; let''s run!! Let''s run!!" Fan Yanyan, terrified, trembled all over and screamed urgently.


    "Damn!! This madman, I''m done playing with you!!"


    Will fiercely stepped on the gas, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom instantly accelerated, shooting out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Ah, Brother Wentian, he''s running away, he''s running away!!"


    Zi Qing saw the Rolls-Royce Phantom speeding up, her face flushing red.


    Liu Wentian looked at Zi Qing amusedly; the girl, usually so calm, turned out to be quite excited during such moments.


    Noticing Liu Wentian''s gaze, Zi Qing blushed and hurriedly said, "Who...who let them insult the Huaxia people? I just can''t stand it, so when Brother Wentian crashed into him, I got...a bit excited."


    "Haha, no need to explain, I didn''t expect my Qingqing to also love speed and excitement. Don''t worry, he won''t get away. Since we''re playing bumper cars, we need to see who wins!!"

 Chapter 150 Nerves

    Liu Wentian chuckled, slammed the accelerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster charged toward the Rolls-Royce Phantom like an enraged bull.


    Zi Qing clenched her fists, looking somewhat excited as she occasionally glanced at Liu Wentian''s profile.


    In truth, she had no real interest in speed and excitement. She felt that in this moment, Liu Wentian was like a knight, determined to take her to deal with the bad guys.


    And she, seemingly, was the princess on the knight''s steed.


    Will had just breathed a sigh of relief when a glance in the rearview mirror gave him a start.


    "Damn it, is this freak trying to kill me!" In his panic, he blurted out a curse in Huaxia''s native tongue.


    "Ah! Run, Master Will, we need to hurry, that guy''s a maniac!" Fan Yanyan shrieked like a madwoman. There was a bruise on the right side of her forehead, without a doubt caused by Liu Wentian''s collision with the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Will was infuriated to hear the other party telling him to run. During this trip to Huaxia, which one of the locals hadn''t treated him with the utmost respect, acting as if he were their elder.


    In Huaxia, he was treated like a boss, yet now he was being told to run!


    But he really had no choice but to run!


    The lunatic behind was ramming his car as if aimed to smash him to death. Could it be he truly wasn''t afraid of them both getting killed in the process??


    "No way, I started street racing at 13, I don''t believe you can catch up with me!"


    Will sneered and once again fiercely revved the engine. The Rolls-Royce Phantom seemed to truly transform into a shadow.


    This area was the outskirts, where traffic was scarce and the roads were smooth, but there were many curves, making it perfect for racing. This was also one of Shenming City''s street racers'' favorite stretches of road.


    "That''s right, Master Will, didn''t you say you won the championship at the New York alternative car race? Hurry and throw him off! You look so cool driving!" Fan Yanyan said excitedly.


    "Of course, even against professional racers, I could give them a run for their money, let alone this sort of riff-raff!"


    Will seemed to forget about Liu Wentian behind him and proudly said, "Racing truly tests a driver''s abilities on the curves. Drifting around curves depends on a person''s experience, eyesight, psychological resilience, and physical reaction speed, among other factors. In these areas, apart from experience, I wouldn''t lose to a professional driver¡ªin fact, I might even be stronger than them!"


    Having said that, Will approached a sharp curve of nearly ninety degrees, smiled confidently, decelerated slightly, turned the steering wheel with a flick, and drifted around the curve smoothly.


    After this maneuver, he smiled, glancing at Fan Yanyan as if expecting her to be smitten with him.


    His handsome looks and superb driving skills had, with these talents, attracted countless beauties to his bed. At moments like these, the women beside him would scream excitedly and gaze at him with adoring eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Fan Yanyan screamed.


    Will grinned, pleased with himself. "If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll take you to a real track where you can see my true skills in action. I once¡ª"


    Before Will could finish boasting, Fan Yanyan interrupted him.


    "Master Will, that maniac is catching up! What''s going on, drive faster!" Fan Yanyan cried out in panic.


    "What?? What did you say??"


    Will was jolted alert, glanced in the rearview mirror, and saw the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster nearly upon them!!


    "How is this possible!! I''m a real racing master, how could this guy possibly catch up?? Absolutely impossible!!"


    Despite his reluctance to admit it, Will had no choice but to accelerate once more, pressing the gas pedal desperately.


    Fan Yanyan looked at Will and inwardly scoffed, thinking to herself, what a load of crap about being the champion of the New York alternative car race¡ªit was all hot air!!


    Will felt his face flush with a mix of embarrassment and anger under Fan Yanyan''s somewhat scornful gaze.


    No, he had to shake off that guy and prove his skill!!


    Soon, there was another near ninety-degree curve ahead, and Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster was only fifty meters behind him.


    Clearly, this curve would decide the winner!


    Will focused intently, staring hard at the entrance to the curve.


    Very well, now was the time!!


    Will skillfully let off the gas, shifted gears, turned the steering wheel, and then hammered the gas pedal. A flurry of movements melded seamlessly into one swift action.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom drifted beautifully through the curve.


    Perfect!!


    Will felt he was performing above his level, convinced that his prowess just then wouldn''t be inferior to a professional racer''s.


    But then, the smile on his face froze!!


    A car suddenly emerged on his left, Liu Wentian''s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster.


    Liu Wentian said something to Will, but with the speed of the cars, Will couldn''t make it out. However, by reading his lips, he knew Liu Wentian was saying, "Bye-Bye!!"


    What was happening? Could it be that the other driver didn''t need to slow down through the curves at all??


    A nearly 300 km/h speed with direct drift without decelerating??


    How could that be possible!!


    ```


    Is this guy playing F1 or what??


    Bang!!


    Before he could figure out what was happening, the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster went crazy and crashed right into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom was hit so hard it nearly spun in a circle before coming to a stop, its engine shut off!!


    "Ah, Brother Wentian, they''re not going to die, are they??" Zi Qing, a bit scared, said after seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom come to a halt.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "No, that car''s safety system is really good, they won''t die, but they definitely won''t escape without injuries."


    Before she knew it, Zi Qing was already in Liu Wentian''s arms.


    When Liu Wentian was drifting and crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, worried that Zi Qing might get hurt, he simply unbuckled her seat belt and pulled her into his arms.


    Compared to a seat belt, he trusted his own hands more.


    Zi Qing''s face turned red. She was usually very well-behaved, but today''s experience was just too thrilling, causing her heart to still race.


    She wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian''s waist, feeling a strange sensation enveloping her, making her entire body go limp.


    "Little girl, aren''t you going to get up??" Liu Wentian said teasingly while tousling Zi Qing''s hair.


    "I... I wasn''t."


    Zi Qing got out of Liu Wentian''s arms embarrassingly and went back to her own seat, then curiously said, "Brother Wentian, you''re really good at driving, huh??"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Yeah, I''m a genius, I can basically learn anything on the spot."


    Zi Qing nodded, her look of admiration resembling that of a little fan.


    Liu Wentian chuckled helplessly, "I was just kidding, and you actually believed me??"


    "Of course, I believe. Brother Wentian, you''re skilled in both medicine and martial arts, and now you''re so amazing at driving too, you''re definitely a genius!!" Zi Qing said, her gaze filled with admiration and attachment.


    "Brain-dead fan!!"


    Liu Wentian smiled, explaining, "The guy earlier actually wasn''t bad at driving, his experience was even more than mine, mainly my eyesight and reaction speed, among other things, are just way stronger than his, so naturally, he couldn''t compare to me in cornering and drifting."


    Then, Liu Wentian drove the car over to Zhu Wenhai''s dealership where they would take care of the repairs. However, for the next few days, Liu Wentian was once again without a car.


    The next day, when Bai Ruguo saw that Liu Wentian didn''t come by car, he told her about crashing into the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The reaction of this big star really left Liu Wentian speechless.


    "Humph, Liu Wentian, that''s my personal car. How could you go crashing it into other people''s cars without taking me with you??" Bai Ruguo said, discontent.


    "Please, that wasn''t fun at all. Besides, you weren''t even there."


    Liu Wentian rubbed his head; this young lady sometimes really acted like a little girl, loving to join in the excitement and even more childish than Zi Qing.


    "I don''t care." Bai Ruguo blinked her pretty big eyes, "Unless you do me a favor, then I''ll forgive you."


    Liu Wentian really wanted to say I didn''t do you any wrong, I used my own car to crash, not yours, why do I need your forgiveness?


    But he knew this young lady could be unreasonably haughty and, without further ado, asked, "What favor do you need??"


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend!!" Bai Ruguo''s face turned red as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian jumped in shock, "Didn''t we pretend already before, why again??"


    Embarrassed, Bai Ruguo said, "It''s different, last time it was in front of my dad, this time it''s in front of my mom. My mom insists on setting me up with a boyfriend, and you need to help me resolve this!!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Seriously??" Liu Wentian twitched the corner of his eye, somewhat reluctantly saying, "What if after I take care of this, your whole family thinks I''m your boyfriend, what then? It''s not like I can really become your boyfriend!!"


    Bai Ruguo instantly snapped like a cat whose tail was stepped on, baring her teeth and retorting, "What do you mean? Are you implying that you''d really dislike being my boyfriend? You think I''d want you to be my boyfriend? I don''t fancy you at all! Are you going to help me or not??"


    "But..." Liu Wentian was still hesitant, after all, constantly helping Bai Ruguo deceive her parents wasn''t right.


    "Forget it! If you despise me, just forget it!!"


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s indecisive appearance made Bai Ruguo suddenly feel wronged; her eyes reddened, and she turned to leave.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile; this big star sometimes really was like a capricious na?ve young girl.


    "Miss, I''ll do it, okay?"


    Bai Ruguo''s steps faltered, she glanced at Liu Wentian and snorted, "Your tone sounds so reluctant. If you don''t want to, then forget it!!"


    "I''m not reluctant, not at all." Liu Wentian saw Bai Ruguo''s curling lips smirk, laughed inwardly, and joked, "How could I be reluctant? If I could really be the miss''s boyfriend, that would be great."


    Bai Ruguo shivered; her cheeks flushed pink, and she didn''t respond to Liu Wentian''s words, instead, let out a little huff and walked toward the garage.


    What Liu Wentian didn''t see was that Bai Ruguo, with her back turned to him, was blushing like the backside of a monkey, her eyes full of allure and seemingly intoxicated.


    "Still wanting to be my real boyfriend, you big bully, it''s not that easy."


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip, her demeanor proud and strutting like a little peacock.


    ...¡­


    ```

 Chapter 204: 196: Shy

    Chapter 204: Chapter 196: Shy


    Li He wore a bright red dress paired with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to have a fondness for red, which might be why she was nicknamed ¡°Fire Fox,¡± and indeed, red suited her perfectly.


    Her face naturally emitted an exceedingly glamorous and seductive vibe. The red dress made her look like a fiery woman, unmatched by any woman at the venue.


    She was the kind of beauty who captivated everyone¡¯s attention instantly, her every movement exuding allure.


    Li He walked up to the registration desk with Liu Wentian. Before entering, they had to sign in and write down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals who sought to sneak in for networking from entering.


    Interestingly, the registration used traditional brushes, which seemed quite sophisticated. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely cultured or merely pretentious.


    ¡°Oh, President Li, you¡¯ve arrived, and who¡¯s this? Could he be a young gigolo you picked up? I thought you were always so aloof and superior, but it turns out you also seek men when you¡¯re desperate.¡±


    Just as Li He lifted the brush to write down her name, a sharp, mocking voice reached them.


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw a young man and woman walking towards them.


    The man had a proud and imposing air, with thick eyebrows and large eyes. The woman was indeed beautiful and voluptuous, quite fetching though not as stunning as Li He, but still a rare beauty of the femme fatale type.


    She sneered, the one who had just spoken.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Liu Wentian asked softly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yan Yuting.¡± Li He frowned as she eyed the woman, her tone rather cold.


    Liu Wentian paused, recalling that this was the person who had been trying to target Li He. She probably knew now about Boss Lu¡¯s arrest, but still appeared defiant and arrogant.


    Li He responded to Liu Wentian¡¯s question and added, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid conflict with her for now. The man with her is Tianlei Cui, a major director in Shenming City¡¯s medicine regulatory authority and a nephew of a very influential figure. I really didn¡¯t expect her to hook up with him; no wonder she¡¯s been increasingly brazen recently.¡±


    Li He¡¯s eyes also carried a serious tone. The Tiange Group had recently invested all their funds into the ¡°Jade Beauty Spa,¡± and she had to be cautious given Tianlei Cui¡¯s status.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern whether I¡¯m desperate or not, President Yan. Besides, even if I am, at least I can find a man when I¡¯m desperate. As for you, it seems you¡¯ve been desperate for years, haven¡¯t you? Oh wait, that¡¯s not right; you don¡¯t ever feel desperate, do you?¡± Li He said to Yan Yuting with a beaming smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She clearly caught the implication that Li He had been well-cared for by many men over the years, but she didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic in front of Tianlei Cui.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand with Li He, Yan Yuting then scrutinized Liu Wentian and sneered at Tianlei Cui, ¡°Hehe, Tianlei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this guy in the upper circles before. Don¡¯t tell me, President Li has brought a gigolo here?¡±


    Tianlei Cui raised an eyebrow, eyeing Liu Wentian jealously. He had pursued Li He, who hadn¡¯t spared him a glance, and said with some disdain, ¡°Who knows, maybe. He looks alright, but he¡¯s just a low-class man.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re quite the connoisseur of gigolos, often picking them out, are you?¡± Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t angry but rather smiled at Yan Yuting.


    ¡°Bastard!! How dare you insult me!¡± Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Tianlei Cui was also irate, knowing the rich and influential in Shenming City well and never having heard of Liu Wentian. Assuming he was just a gigolo, Cui couldn¡¯t believe he dared to insult his woman about hiring gigolos. He was really asking for trouble!!


    Just as he was about to step forward and slap Liu Wentian, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk said, ¡°Mr. Tianlei, and President Yan, President Li, tonight¡¯s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, do not create a disturbance here.¡±


    Tianlei Cui snorted coldly, glaring bitterly at Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson today!!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing trouble here would only bring trouble to Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh would only be clear at the end.


    Li He gave Liu Wentian a grateful look, then walked up to the registration desk, picked up the brush, and began writing her name and identity information.


    Yan Yuting appeared highly displeased, her gaze venomous as she stared at Liu Wentian and walked to the registration desk herself, picking up the brush to dip it in some ink.


    Her lips suddenly twisted into a cold smile. In a flash, as if her foot twisted, she pushed the ink bottle hard and directly splashed it onto Li He!


    ¡°What are you doing!!¡±


    Li He jumped back in alarm, but her bright red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    Instantly, a once grand and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, now dirty and unbearable to look at.


    ¡°Damn it, you did that on purpose!!¡± Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting with ice in her gaze.


    ¡°Oh dear, President Li, I¡¯m so sorry, it really wasn¡¯t intentional. How can you accuse me of that? You¡¯re really wronging me here! Why don¡¯t I pay for the dress, alright?¡± Yan Yuting looked apologetic, but her tone couldn¡¯t hide her schadenfreude.

 Chapter 205: 196 Shy _2

    Chapter 205: Chapter 196 Shy _2


    Li He watched her coldly.


    This wasn¡¯t just about a dress; tonight¡¯s event was crucial for her. ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty products were rapidly penetrating the market, and for the beauty product industry, Tiange Group¡¯s foundation was somewhat lacking. Tonight, there would be many worthwhile connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was well aware of this and had come to sabotage deliberately, not allowing Li He to have her way, even to the point where many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because Yan Group was causing interference!


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing with a cold light. This woman was really becoming intolerable!


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Yuting, scared by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze, exclaimed to Cui Tianlei, ¡°Tianlei, this guy wants to bully your woman!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei immediately stood in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose, ¡°You fuck off! You dare to touch my woman? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll really kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe,¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°But now I kind of want to kill both of you.¡±


    Seeing Li He, this enchanting woman, angered to the point of turning pale, a surge of anger welled up within him, truly making him want to kill the two people before him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Li He, seeing Liu Wentian getting angry, jumped in fright; she knew all too well how terrifying it could be when Liu Wentian got angry. If he actually killed or crippled these two, it would be a disaster.


    In Cui Tianlei¡¯s eyes, this was undoubtedly Li He being afraid that Liu Wentian had provoked her and would face her retaliation. He gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°Good that you know your place!¡±


    After speaking, he pulled Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, led by Cui Tianlei, glanced back and smiled smugly at Li He, whose expression darkened even more. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the evening party was about to begin, leaving no time to change into another outfit!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go home,¡± Li He said helplessly. She could no longer participate in tonight¡¯s event, not in her current attire suitable for discussing business.


    ¡°Go home? Why the rush to go home? Wait a moment.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen to the ground and splashed it on Li He¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ah!! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!¡±


    Li He looked at Liu Wentian, a mix of shock and rage. Yan Yuting was her competitor, and it was one thing for her to use treachery against her, but Li He never expected this man to insult her as well. It made her both furious and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the one she trusted most!!


    Those around the Human Sect had previously looked at Li He¡¯s fiery red dress with pity, but now seeing Liu Wentian add insult to injury, they were shocked and started to whisper about Liu Wentian and Li He.


    ¡°Trust me, stand still and don¡¯t move,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you,¡± Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Although she didn¡¯t understand what Liu Wentian was doing, she stayed still. She trusted that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t harm her and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian took up a brush, and instantly, his demeanor changed.


    His expression turned serious, and his aura seemed to gain a hint of rusticity and time-worn depth. The next moment, the brush danced on Li He¡¯s back, covering the ink spots. Soon, a lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared on her back¡ªits rooster¡¯s head, swallow¡¯s jaw, snake¡¯s neck, and turtle¡¯s back exuded a noble aura as if about to fly off the fiery red dress, its eyes filled with a disdainful majesty.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Those around drew in a cold breath. In less than a minute, he had transformed messy ink spots into an awe-inspiring Blood Phoenix, a feat they would not believe had they not seen it with their own eyes!


    Such ingenuity was truly stunning!


    A woman nearby, a well-dressed matron, looked at Li He¡¯s dress with envious admiration, ¡°Beautiful, this is truly beautiful. The Blood Phoenix is so gorgeous, it¡¯s utterly compelling.¡±


    An amazed middle-aged man wearing glasses said, ¡°I have seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun draw a Blood Phoenix, but his work is nowhere as vivid, and it lacked this ineffable noble quality. Young man, did you really paint this?¡±


    Even though he knew how stupid his question was¡ªthe painting was done right in front of him¡ªhe just couldn¡¯t believe that someone so young could have such profound knowledge of Chinese culture!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li He, seeing everyone¡¯s admiring gaze on her back but unable to see it herself, was puzzled and curious about what Liu Wentian had painted.


    One thing was clear: Liu Wentian seemed to have resolved the issue.


    This man, she saw him in a new light, full of secrets she had yet to uncover. She thought she knew him well, but now she was discovering more mysteries about him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that now; the evening party is about to start, let¡¯s go in,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, pulling Li He with him into the venue.


    Inside the hall, the men were elegantly dressed and the women exquisitely adorned. Everyone here was usually looked up to by common folk.


    While the guests were previously engaged in pairs, chatting, as soon as Li He and Liu Wentian entered, in an instant, all eyes, both men¡¯s and women¡¯s, fell on Li He, their faces filled with amazement.

 Chapter 206: 196: Shy _3

    Chapter 206: Chapter 196: Shy _3


    Stunned by Li He¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, they were also stunned by her unique long dress.


    The men were okay, but those women, when they looked at the long dress on Li He, their eyes were filled with an intense desire to possess it.


    The crimson long dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the scarlet color of blood, the dark black Blood Phoenix design on it carried an air of nobility, life-like as if it was about to fly out of the dress. The contrast of red and black colors was so stark that from afar, Li He seemed to be entwined with a blood-soaked Blood Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He¡¯s incredibly gorgeous face and her sexy, curvaceous figure, her whole being seemed to merge with the Blood Phoenix, turning her into a flawless work of art.


    A figure hurried towards them.


    Yan Yuting pulled Cui Tianlei along with a sneer as they approached. They stood in front of Li He, unable to see the Blood Phoenix design on her back. Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned looks at Li He, Yan Yuting was puzzled and felt a twinge of jealousy. This woman always managed to be the center of attention.


    ¡°Director Li, your shamelessness is truly remarkable, or should I say your inner strength is quite strong? Don¡¯t you think wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress like that here is disrespectful to everyone else? With this kind of behavior, who would want to do business with you? Or do you think that because Tiange Group is currently so successful, you can disregard everyone else?¡±


    Yan Yuting sarcastically said, her words maliciously stirring up trouble between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction began, people here were getting to know each other and chat. Simply put, it was also a place for networking and discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting didn¡¯t want Li He to gain anything from this.


    Her words were loud enough that those who were still talking and had not noticed Li He now looked her way. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Director Yan, who really has the thicker face here? Don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    Li He responded coldly, but she too was somewhat puzzled and curious about what her back looked like at that moment.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown walked over. His temples were slightly purple, and he had a robust figure. His eyes were bright and spirited, showing a vibrant energy, and he carried an aura of scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing this man, everyone greeted him respectfully.


    Seeing the old man, Yan Yuting was even more pleased and laughed, saying, ¡°Old Xu has arrived. He values his appearance highly. If Ruguo sees you wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress, even if you are the general manager of Tiange Group, he won¡¯t show you any special favor. He might even kick you out! You better pray for your luck!¡±


    Upon seeing the elderly man, Li He¡¯s eyebrows also slightly furrowed.


    This elderly man was Xu Botao, President of the Guangnan Province Antique Association, a master of Huaxia Country painting, and an honorary professor of archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about Huaxia classical culture that this elderly man didn¡¯t know.


    The elderly man held a very high position within both the antique and cultural circles of the entire Huaxia. At the same time, he was also a hidden but incredibly wealthy man, with assets worth over one hundred billion as Li He knew.


    This wealth was unlike that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was also worth several hundred billion at the moment, most were fixed assets, and the Li family only held a portion of the shares. In contrast, Xu Botao¡¯s one hundred billion could be accessed at any time!


    The old man was highly capable and had a bit of a temper, but his network stretched across the nation, even the elderly respected him.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, and the charity auction tonight was organized by him.


    If Ruguo discovered she had worn a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress to the event, given the elderly man¡¯s temper, he might indeed directly kick her out.


    Thinking of this, Li He also felt a tinge of tension. After all, being kicked out would tarnish the image of the entire Tiange Group.


    ¡°Director Yan, what¡¯s the matter? Please don¡¯t shout like this. This is a place where we should mind our public image.¡± Old Xu, looking at Yan Yuting, his expression clearly displeased.


    ¡°Hehe, Old Xu, it¡¯s just that, Director Li came in wearing a ¡®dirty¡¯ dress. I¡¯m not sure what she intends to do, so I spoke a bit louder because everyone else is dressed neatly and clean, and she¡¯s the outlier. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s here to cause trouble.¡± Yan Yuting chuckled maliciously, her eyes glinting with schadenfreude.


    Indeed, as she had hoped, upon hearing her words, Old Xu¡¯s expression turned into a frown as he looked at Li He. ¡°Director Li, could you please turn around and let me have a look?¡±


    The older people get, the more they care about their face. Old Xu was no exception. If Li He was wearing dirty clothes to attend the party he organized, it would be a sign of disrespect towards him, and he might feel the need to have her removed.


    With a hint of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just turn around and let them have a look. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li He nodded and then turned around.

 Chapter 207: 197 Dare to Say

    Chapter 207: Chapter 197 Dare to Say


    Before, when Li He played her beauty trap on him, he nearly fell for it, her fox-like charm and devilish figure were simply too enticing.


    No sooner had he uttered these words than everyone in the Human Sect was dumbfounded, then they looked at Wentian here with an expression as if they were watching a lunatic.


    This guy, he really dares to say anything!


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Wentian and the so-called business ¡®Queen¡¯ Li He could have any kind of relationship, let alone that he could have held Li He in his arms. In their view, Wentian¡¯s statement was nothing more than a burst of angry embarrassment after hearing Li Shijie¡¯s words!


    However, as soon as these words left his mouth, Li Shijie was bound to be completely infuriated!


    What a reckless fool! the crowd thought to themselves with sarcasm in their eyes, somewhat looking forward to seeing how Li Shijie would deal with this guy!


    ¡°Bastard! What nonsense are you spouting! You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±


    Li Shijie, having heard Wentian¡¯s words, was indeed enraged, his eyes radiating with angry light, and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, if you spout such nonsense here again, you¡¯re asking for death! What do you think you are, someone who can win over President Li? You disgusting toad, get as far away from me as you can, and never set foot in Tiange Group again! Get out!¡±


    Wentian wasn¡¯t angry but had an amused look in his eyes, ¡°On what grounds do you tell me to leave? Don¡¯t tell me this company belongs to you? I didn¡¯t see you at the last board meeting, which means you¡¯re just an employee, while I hold 10% of the shares in Tiange Group, which makes me your boss. You want me to leave? Are you mistaken about something?¡±


    ¡°Ha! 10% of the shares!¡±


    Li Shijie paused, then sneered, thinking this guy really doesn¡¯t use his brain when lying, 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares are worth billions now!


    ¡°You better think before you speak!¡±


    Li Shijie, addressing the crowd, said, ¡°Do you believe what he said? Ha-ha! He claims he has 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares!¡±


    ¡°Of course not! President Li, this guy isn¡¯t from a mental hospital, is he? Should we call them up?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for such trouble, just kick him out!¡±


    ¡°Right, this guy must have something wrong with his brain. Everyone be careful not to get infected!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was full of mockery, feeling that Wentian¡¯s words were simply insulting their intelligence. Owning 10% of Tiange Group¡¯s shares would make him a significant figure in Qinghai City. This guy was simply daydreaming!


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance, leave on your own, or I¡¯ll have security throw you out!¡± said Li Shijie, sneering at Wentian.


    Wentian looked at him, and just when Li Shijie thought he was about to leave of his own accord, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, fire your bullshit self!¡±


    Even though Li Shijie was usually mindful of his image within the company, Wentian¡¯s words provoked him into cursing. A guy dressed like a migrant worker actually dared to say to him, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Since he¡¯d left school, he had always been a sought-after talent by major corporations. Now at Tiange Group, Li He had always been polite to him, and he even began to believe that Li He had a soft spot for him. If that were the case, the entire Tiange Group would be his!


    This was his home court!


    And this guy actually wanted to fire him!


    Just as Li Shijie was about to continue cursing, the plump middle-aged man had already shouted, ¡°Security! Security, come quick!¡±


    After saying that, he flattered Li Shijie, ¡°President Li, don¡¯t stoop to the level of this mentally ill nobody. Leave this person to me, I¡¯ll handle him!¡±


    Li Shijie noticed that he had been a little too agitated just now, his expression darkened as he nodded in agreement, giving the middle-aged man an approving glance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t stop grinning ear to ear, thinking his moment of opportunity was just around the corner. If he curried favor with Li Shijie and later Li He fell for him, taking over Tiange Group, perhaps he would even secure the position of marketing manager! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The burly security guards arrived quickly, greeting Li Shijie respectfully, then they looked at the middle-aged man puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Team Leader Zhao?¡±


    Zhao, the team leader, pointed at Wentian with a vicious look, ¡°This guy just insulted General Manager Li and spoke to President Li disrespectfully. Teach him a good lesson, let him learn that there are some things you can¡¯t just blurt out! A nobody thinking he can come here and pretend, he¡¯s just asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? This guy actually offended President Li?¡±


    When the security team leader heard this, he glanced at Li Shijie and indeed saw the latter¡¯s gloomy face, his eyes sparkled with understanding that this was a great opportunity to suck up to Li Shijie!


    Li Shijie was now a man of influence in Tiange Group, and who knew, maybe one day he would charm General Manager Li, and then the whole Tiange Group would be at his feet!


    Realizing this, the security team leader¡¯s eyes showed a cold glint as he looked at Wentian with an unfriendly tone, ¡°Kid, you actually dared to insult General Manager Li and speak disrespectfully to President Li? Are you looking to die?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t insulted anyone, nor have I been disrespectful. Everything I said is true,¡± said Wentian indifferently.


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    The leader of the security guards didn¡¯t give Liu Wentian any chance to explain and said to the other guards behind him, ¡°Go, teach this guy a good lesson¡ªsee who dares to cause trouble at the Tiange Group in the future!!¡±


    As his words fell, a few security guards stepped forward, smirks on their faces.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and his gaze turned icy, saying, ¡°Are you sure you want to hit someone without first understanding the situation? Tiange Group pays you to ensure the safety of its employees, not to suck up to anyone, let alone hit someone without reason!!¡±


    He could see that these people were eager to curry favor with Li Shijie and therefore were a bit too eager to show off.


    The security leader sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask anything. Could it be that Team Leader Zhao and Director Li would wrong you? You think too highly of yourself!! Moron!!¡±


    After speaking, his face turned vicious, ¡°Kid, remember this lesson and never step foot into Tiange Group again¡ªthis is not a place for someone like you!!¡±


    At this moment, the looks people gave Liu Wentian were filled with sympathy, mockery, and schadenfreude. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was bound to get beaten up today no matter what, for he was too fond of spouting nonsense.


    But Liu Wentian suddenly pointed at Team Leader Zhao and then at the few security guards in front of him, and laughed, saying, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve all been fired too!!¡±


    ¡°What!! Fired us??¡±


    Team Leader Zhao and the security guards, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, had even more disdain in their eyes.


    ¡°It seems this guy¡¯s brain has issues, or maybe he¡¯s still not awake? Let¡¯s help him come to his senses!!¡±


    The security leader laughed heartily and then turned a cold gaze toward Liu Wentian, instructing, ¡°Go, drag this guy out of the elevator and beat him up severely!! Once you¡¯re done, throw him directly into the garbage pile outside¡ªit¡¯s fitting for trash like him!!¡±


    However, before the security guards could make a move, Liu Wentian had already stepped out of the elevator.


    The security leader was taken aback for a moment, then scoffed, ¡°What now, you¡¯re thinking of begging for mercy? Too late!! Of course, if you¡¯re willing to kneel and beg, I might consider going easy on you¡ªfewer punches!!¡±


    Liu Wentian walked toward the security leader at an unhurried pace and said indifferently, ¡°Your mouth stinks a bit, probably because you didn¡¯t brush your teeth. Since you don¡¯t like to brush, I¡¯m considering pulling out all your teeth instead.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it!!¡±


    The security leader couldn¡¯t believe that at this stage, the other party was still so ignorant of death and was furious. He shouted, ¡°Go, dispose of this kid for me, just don¡¯t kill him!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, since you want to die, don¡¯t blame us!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! It¡¯s been a long time since I had a good workout, he¡¯s perfect for a little practice!!¡±


    ¡°With his skinny look, everyone, take it easy, don¡¯t really beat him to death!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few security guards surrounded Liu Wentian with sinister smiles and swarmed up.


    Seeing their fierce manner, several timid female employees closed their eyes in fear, while Li Shijie, Team Leader Zhao, and the security¡¯s leader¡¯s faces were filled with thick smiles. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was just a clown. Although bullying such a person didn¡¯t bring any sense of achievement, it was still an amusing thing.


    Crack!!


    Crunch!!


    ¡­


    Sounds of breaking bones kept coming from the scene, along with sharp screams. Then, their smiles all froze.


    The female employees who had closed their eyes were startled into opening them by the noises.


    What¡¯s going on, why does it sound like screams are coming from different people?


    Isn¡¯t it just that the nerdy-looking man in front of them is getting beaten?


    But then, as they took in the scene clearly, they were immediately stunned.


    The previously smirking security guards were now lying on the ground screaming in terror, looking at Liu Wentian, who was still walking steadily towards the security leader!!


    Smack!!


    A crisp sound snapped everyone out of their daze!!


    The security leader covered his face, an expression of horror on his face. That crisp sound was Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce slap on his face, and with just that slap, he felt his back teeth loosen!!

 Chapter 208: 198 Instant

    Chapter 208: Chapter 198 Instant


    Slap!!


    Wentian ruthlessly slapped the security team leader¡¯s other cheek, turning his face into a pig¡¯s head in an instant!!


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    The security team leader coughed out a few bloodied yellow teeth!! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How about it? Do you understand now who is the trash??¡± Wentian asked indifferently, his cold gaze almost stopping the security team leader¡¯s breathing in an instant!!


    ¡°I¡­ I understand, I¡¯m the trash!!¡± The security team leader, frightened, sat on the ground, his eyes bulging, his face a ghastly purple. He had the feeling that if he dared to talk back, this man would really hit him hard!!


    ¡°Bastard!! You dare to hit someone here!! This is a well-known enterprise in Qinghai City; you¡¯re causing trouble here, you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re absolutely finished!!¡±


    Although Li Shijie was shocked by Wentian¡¯s skill, the slap Wentian had just delivered to the security team leader¡¯s face felt as if it was slapped right on his own face, causing him to lose all face, feeling an intense burn. Now he really wished he could crush Wentian into dust!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Li is correct, you¡¯re definitely finished!! We¡¯ll report this now; you just wait to be locked up in prison!!¡± Manager Zhao also sneered coldly.


    The others who were originally surprised by Wentian¡¯s prowess now showed a hint of mockery in their eyes upon hearing Li Shijie and Manager Zhao¡¯s words. What does it matter if someone can fight? In this day and age, that¡¯s not enough; the real controllers of this world are these elite people!


    At this moment, an annoying voice was heard.


    ¡°Who did you say is going to prison??¡±


    When everyone heard this voice, they were startled, then turned to look where the voice was coming from. The gaze of the men turned respectful, and at the bottom of their eyes, they carried a deep fervor.


    A tall, devilish woman with gorgeous looks, especially those soul-stealing¡­ peach-blossom eyes, walked over. She had a unique aura that made men¡¯s hearts race uncontrollably.


    This woman was none other than Li He!!


    Upon seeing Li He, Manager Zhao¡¯s face immediately showed an extremely sycophantic smile. He bent his body slightly, like a servant, and said, ¡°President Li, I meant to send this guy to prison!! He dared to say that you¡¯re very comfortable to be with and spoke disrespectfully towards you. Now he¡¯s even hit our company¡¯s security, he deserves to die!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face flushed ever so slightly; this guy had flouted decency by saying such things in front of so many people!!


    But inside, she was somewhat pleased. It seemed she was quite attractive to this guy. After hearing Manager Zhao¡¯s words, she said coldly, ¡°Even if he died ten thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to die!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Not just Manager Zhao, but everyone present was taken aback. What did President Li mean by that? What did she mean by ¡°Even if you died ten thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to die¡±??


    It seemed that this guy was very important to President Li, wasn¡¯t it??


    What followed made all their faces change dramatically.


    Li He slowly walked up to Wentian, with a bit of resentment, and said, ¡°You really are heartless. I¡¯m working so hard right now, and it¡¯s all for earning money for you. You don¡¯t even come to see me when you have nothing else to do.¡±


    Wentian touched his nose, feeling that something was off about her words, as if he was some heartbreaker. He touched his nose again and said, ¡°At most, I just have some shares; isn¡¯t the Li Family the largest shareholder of the Tiange Group??¡±


    ¡°Those shares are my father¡¯s, not mine.¡± Li He huffed, clearly unsatisfied with Wentian¡¯s response.


    At this point, everyone around was completely dumbfounded.


    This guy actually knew President Li and even had shares in the Group!!


    They recalled Wentian¡¯s previous statement that he had come to look for Li He, that he was Li Shijie¡¯s boss, and that he had 10% of the Tiange Group¡¯s shares. Now it seemed that it was all true!!


    Manager Zhao felt the world go dark before him as he sat down on the floor.


    He was about to cry. Damn it, why was life being so unfair? He just wanted to suck up, but in doing so, he had kissed up to the wrong person and offended a real big shot. Why was this happening to him!!


    Li Shijie¡¯s face turned grim; he had never imagined Wentian was not the daydreaming loser he thought he was but actually his boss!!


    No matter how competent he himself was, he was just an employee, while the other man had a 10% share and was the second-largest shareholder of the Tiange Group after the Li Family!!


    However, he didn¡¯t panic too much; he believed that Li He would protect him for two reasons: one, he was indeed useful to the Tiange Group; two, he felt that Li He was fond of him.


    ¡°How do you plan to handle this??¡±


    Li He glanced at the mortified Manager Zhao and then asked Wentian.


    Without questioning what had happened, she asked Wentian how he would handle the matter. Wentian felt a warm flow in his heart, and glancing at Li Shijie and Manager Zhao, along with the equally frightened security guards on the ground, he smiled and said, ¡°Like I said before, they should all be fired.¡±


    ¡°Li Shijie could be somewhat useful to the Group, are you sure you want to fire him??¡± Li He inquired.


    Li Shijie, hearing this, thought Li He was trying to protect him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit smug, thinking that once he scored Li He, the Li Family¡¯s shares would be his. Wentian¡¯s 10% wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to what he would have at all!!


    Soon, he would be the real master of the Tiange Group!!


    Wentian, however, understood that Li He¡¯s question was purely from the company¡¯s perspective. He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s best to fire him. If it¡¯s too difficult, then let it be.¡±


    ¡°Giggle. Let¡¯s just fire him then. It¡¯s you who will earn a bit less, not me. My monthly salary stays the same.¡± Li He¡¯s smile was as radiant as a flower.


    ¡°What!! President Li, you really want to fire me?? How is this possible!!¡± Li Shijie said, dumbfounded.


    Li He looked at him, her expression turning cold, ¡°Why not? Do you think the Group can¡¯t survive without you? I asked Wentian whether to fire you because I do think you can bring some benefits to the Group. But even without you, I, Li He, can still ensure Tiange grows rapidly!!¡±


    Li Shijie¡¯s face turned a horrendous purple as he roared, ¡°No, President Li, you can¡¯t fire me. I¡¯ve made such significant contributions to Tiange Group, and, and don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you?? Don¡¯t you feel the same about me??¡±


    Li He¡ªstartled and puzzled¡ªresponded, ¡°I can see what you¡¯re thinking, but what does that have to do with me?? As for liking you?? Who told you that??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Shijie was at a loss for words. Li He had always treated him decently, and coupled with his own self-esteem, he believed that Li He liked him too; where could he even begin to find evidence?


    Seeing his expression, Li He¡¯s gaze turned icy as she said, ¡°I treat every employee who works hard for Tiange with kindness. It seems you¡¯ve misunderstood something!! And do you think your contributions to Tiange are that significant?? In terms of contributions to Tiange, you¡¯re nowhere near one ten-thousandth of Liu Wentian¡¯s!!¡±


    Li Shijie was utterly devastated. So the supposed affection from Li He was just his own wishful thinking, and now Li He even claimed that his contributions didn¡¯t amount to one ten-thousandth of that guy¡¯s¡ªimpossible!!


    He bellowed, ¡°What makes this guy qualified to compete with me? Does he even know how to manage a brand, how to market products?? Has he created more profit for Tiange than me?? I don¡¯t believe it!!¡±


    He had already noticed that Li He seemed to have a soft spot for Liu Wentian, and his heart was filled with an even greater jealousy and hatred for Liu Wentian.


    Others in the room who heard him began nodding secretly. This young man was probably just a low-key, super-rich second generation heir; how could his contributions compare to those of Li Shijie?


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it??¡±


    Li He let out a chuckle, nonchalantly commenting, ¡°Considering that Hua Xiangrong¡¯s formula was a gift from him to me, what do you have to compare with him??¡±


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s face was a picture of shock, utterly confused by the news.


    The Hua Xiangrong beauty cream, now often hailed by numerous media outlets as a miracle in the skincare industry!!


    It was thanks to this product that Tiange Group¡¯s stock had surged several times over, turning a company once on the verge of collapse to its current glory, basking in the sun!!


    The formula for Hua Xiangrong had been given by this young man to Li He, so for Tiange Group and the Li Family, he was nothing short of a lifesaver. Li Shijie wanting to compete with him in contributions and vie for the woman was nothing but a fool¡¯s dream!!


    Li Shijie felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face turned ashen. He understood that he had lost completely and utterly.


    Those who had mocked Liu Wentian earlier now regretted their words immensely, hoping only that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against them, these petty individuals.


    Meanwhile, the few female employees who had stood by Liu Wentian¡¯s side, crowded close to him, were almost in tears. They had failed to seize the opportunity right before their eyes with such an incredibly wealthy and handsome man!!


    Liu Wentian paid no mind to these people. They weren¡¯t worth his time or attention.


    Li He made a phone call to the HR department manager, and soon after, Li Shijie, Section Chief Zhao, and those security guards received calls terminating their employment.


    When she had originally recruited Li Shijie, in fact, she even made a special trip, but now she had fired him just because of a single sentence from Liu Wentian. No matter how capable Li Shijie was, his importance didn¡¯t come close to one ten-millionth of the man in front of her.


    Li He¡¯s office.


    Liu Wentian sat on the sofa, with Li He sitting beside him, her eyes brimming with unspoken grievances like that of a wife abandoned by her husband.


    ¡°You little guy, you really have a heart of stone, huh? You haven¡¯t come to see me in so many days, and here I¡¯ve been working myself to the bone for you. Don¡¯t you miss me at all??¡± Li He sounded aggrieved, her eyes carrying a vulnerability that was pitiable.


    But Liu Wentian knew better; this woman was nothing but a sly fox, not an actress, yet she possessed the talent of an award-winning movie star.


    He cleared his throat and said honestly, ¡°Uh, I missed you a little.¡±


    Li He¡¯s smile blossomed like flowers, clearly pleased with Liu Wentian¡¯s honesty, ¡°You little guy, I called you here to tell you that the market¡¯s response to Hua Xiangrong beauty cream has been incredibly positive. After a while, the stocks you hold might increase by tens of times. By then, you could be a billionaire.¡±


    ¡°A billionaire??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He in some surprise. Although the effects of Hua Xiangrong beauty cream were indeed good, to have his shares increase in value almost tenfold so quickly¡ªhe had to admit, Li He was a genius in business.


    Li He had initially watched Liu Wentian¡¯s face expectantly, waiting for him to burst with joy. Yet other than being slightly surprised, Liu Wentian showed no further reaction, which deflated her a bit, and she remarked irritably,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been breaking my back to make this money, and it seems you don¡¯t really care. Here I was, excited to tell you!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not indifferent, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not that sensitive to money.¡±


    Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    He ventured to ask, ¡°Would you like me to give you a massage to relieve some fatigue??¡±


    ¡°Yes please!!¡±


    Li He didn¡¯t show a hint of shyness or pretense, her previous hint of disappointment vanished instantly as she spoke with glee.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the massage ended, and Li He felt refreshed and invigorated, her admiration for Liu Wentian¡¯s skills growing¡ªthis man truly possessed some miraculous abilities.


    ¡°Little guy, let¡¯s go out for a bit,¡± she stretched languidly, her S-shaped figure on full display before Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Where to??¡±


    ¡°To visit the factory. The market¡¯s response to ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ has been extremely good, bordering on madness. Thus, I plan to acquire a factory to start production ourselves, to prevent any leaks of the formula.¡±


    Liu Wentian was reluctant. Inspecting factories was something he neither understood nor was interested in.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling now??¡±

 Chapter 209: 199: Stay for a While

    Chapter 209: Chapter 199: Stay for a While


    Li He started to feel some anger brewing within her. This guy, what kind of expression was that?? Not seeing him for so many days, could it be he didn¡¯t want to spend more time with me!!


    With a glare from her peach blossom eyes, she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°This matter could have been handled by Li Shijie, but since you¡¯ve fired him, I had to do it myself!!¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, realizing it was all his doing, and finally replied, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll accompany you over there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Li He¡¯s face changed instantly, switching from a sullen beauty to a smiling flower, and she giggled charmingly.


    Liu Wentian drove for over two hours and finally arrived at the factory Li He had mentioned.


    This factory was in the suburbs, but even so, it was still part of Qinghai City. Due to land rent, the minimum wage standard, social security, and various other factors, the production cost of this factory was far higher than that of factories in other third-tier cities.


    The reason Li He was now visiting the factory was that the owner had failed in business, gone bankrupt, and wanted to sell the factory to recoup some of the losses.


    By the time they arrived, the factory was already in a state of shutdown, and Liu Wentian drove directly inside without encountering any workers. However, after a short while, a few men came out.


    The leader was a young man who looked rather shifty. Upon seeing Li He, he greeted her with respect, saying, ¡°Hello, are you President Li?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Li He nodded.


    ¡°Very good, President Li, please follow me to our boss¡¯s office. He¡¯s waiting for you there.¡± After speaking, the young man turned to lead the way for Li He.


    Li He and Liu Wentian followed him, but a man stepped forward and stopped Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°The driver can wait outside.¡±


    The shifty-looking young man, seeing that Liu Wentian intended to follow inside as well, waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°You wait here, what¡¯s the point in following inside aimlessly?¡±


    ¡°He is not my driver, and why can¡¯t he come in?¡± Li He replied, somewhat displeased.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless, noting his casual attire, after being mistaken for a cleaner and now a driver. It seemed he really needed to find time to buy some nicer clothes to avoid such troubles.


    After hearing Li He¡¯s words, the young man was taken aback and then shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li, but our boss wants to discuss some confidential information about the factory, and we don¡¯t want too many people to overhear, especially since it¡¯s not yet certain whether you¡¯ll buy the factory.¡±


    Li He heard this and didn¡¯t insist, offering Liu Wentian an apologetic look, she said, ¡°Wentian, why don¡¯t you wait here for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Wentian had no particular interest in business negotiations, so naturally, he didn¡¯t insist.


    Then, Li He followed the young man inside, and they soon arrived at their boss¡¯s office.


    In the office was a middle-aged man with a scholarly appearance, the factory¡¯s owner, Lu Zhiming.


    He was leisurely sipping tea. Upon seeing Li He enter, he put down his cup and greeted her with a smile, ¡°President Li, welcome, please have a seat.¡±


    Li He nodded, her demeanor cold. At that moment, she exhibited the aura of a powerful businesswoman, a stark contrast to her earlier flirtatious demeanor in front of Liu Wentian. She seemed like a completely different person.


    After Li He entered, the young man closed the door and then, with a hint of a cold sneer, made his way outside.


    Li He sat down in front of the desk without any preamble. She took a document out of her briefcase and placed it in front of Lu Zhiming before speaking, ¡°Mr. Lu, the situation with your factory, I¡¯ve heard about it beforehand from Li Shijie. Take a look at this contract, and if there are no issues, we can sign it right now.¡±


    ¡°All right, let me have a look.¡±


    Lu Zhiming picked up the contract, scrutinized it carefully for a moment, then raising his eyebrows, he set it down and said with a smile, ¡°President Li, this isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Li He frowned, noticing Lu Zhiming¡¯s gaze turning hot with blatant desire for her, which irked her. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The price isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Lu Zhiming suddenly propped his feet up on the desk, took a sip of tea, and said calmly, ¡°I want two hundred million, yet your contract only offered twenty million.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred million?? Have you lost your mind?? How is your failing factory worth two hundred million?¡±


    Li He stood up suddenly, her peach blossom eyes filled with deadly coldness as she looked at Lu Zhiming and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I came here to do business, not to listen to your nonsense! Since you¡¯re not sincere about negotiating, there¡¯s no reason for me to stay here anymore!!¡±


    After that, Li He turned and headed for the door.


    Lu Zhiming didn¡¯t speak but continued to eye Li He¡¯s figure, his gaze unhidden with aggressive lust.


    Seeing him like this only fueled her rage. She reached the door and tried the handle, but she couldn¡¯t open it.


    Li He¡¯s face changed, ¡°Bastard!! You¡¯ve locked the door, what on earth are you planning to do??¡±


    ¡°What am I planning to do?¡±


    Lu Zhiming stood up, his greedy eyes fixed on Li He, and said with a laugh, ¡°Haha, President Li, with such a top-grade beauty like you in front of me, what do you think I want to do? Honestly, I¡¯ve been with plenty of women, but it¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve encountered someone like you, who excites me with just one glance.¡±


    Suddenly, a storage cabinet on the left side of the room was pushed aside from the inside, revealing it was connected to another room.

 Chapter 210: 199 Stay for a While_2

    Chapter 210: Chapter 199 Stay for a While_2


    Several burly men walked out, one of them holding a camera, all gazing greedily at Li He.


    Seeing this scene, Li He¡¯s face turned violently purple, and she coldly fixed her eyes on Lu Zhiming, saying, ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Miss Li, I haven¡¯t gone mad. I want to stay alive, but I currently have a debt of two hundred million, so I must figure out a way to get more money,¡± Lu Zhiming coldly sneered.


    ¡°Thinking of making money off me? I advise you to drop that idea early on. I, Li He, am not the kind of woman to be threatened!¡± Li He coldly shouted.


    ¡°No worries, I understand Miss Li is as resilient as steel, breaking but never bending, but there will be people willing to pay me,¡± Lu Zhiming laughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Li He narrowed her eyes; as shrewd as she was, she naturally realized that someone was manipulating everything behind the scenes.


    Following that, Li He laughed, showing not a trace of panic.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Concern suddenly flared within Lu Zhiming. To tell the truth, he felt a tremendous pressure when facing this woman, like dealing with a cunning fox.


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you guys literally seeking death!¡± Li He said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who are seeking death! The old bastards here will kill you now, make you wish for death, and then record a video. You¡¯re absolutely finished!¡± Lu Zhiming cursed loudly, pressing down the fear in his heart, but just as he finished speaking, an accident occurred!


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside; Liu Wentian walked in, dragging the sleazy-looking young man like a dead dog, and curiously said to Li He, ¡°Did you really have that much faith in me, believing I would arrive just in time?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you couldn¡¯t even manage that, how could I possibly¡­¡± Li He paused mid-sentence, blushing slightly, yet said no more.


    ¡°Possibly what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Li He replied, a bit flustered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it then.¡±


    Liu Wentian threw the young man on the ground. ¡°You should thank this guy. He even tried to drive me away, a fool would know something was wrong.¡±


    The sleazy-looking young man, seeing his boss glaring fiercely at him, felt like crying without tears.


    Damn, who would have thought this guy, who looked just like a driver, could be so formidable? He was just urgently trying to send him away, then come back to get a share of the action. But instead, one slap from this guy knocked his boys down one by one. It was like he was playing!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Zhiming looked at Liu Wentian with some trepidation.


    His dragging in the rat meant that the others outside were likely beaten down too, which was somewhat unbelievable to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am. Tell me, who made you do this? Speak up, and you can suffer less,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Damn! Youngster, do you really think we are scared of you?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s cocky manner, Lu Zhiming couldn¡¯t help but explode in anger. If he couldn¡¯t pull this off today, with that debt on his back, he might as well jump off a building.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him now!¡± he shouted at the few burly guys behind him.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The burly men eagerly nodded. They were hired thugs under Lu Zhiming, no strangers to committing heinous acts. Previously, when Lu Zhiming raped a factory beauty, they had even helped disable her boyfriend. For them, beating people up was routine.


    ¡°Youngster, go die!¡±


    The men all pulled out small knives and rushed toward Liu Wentian.


    Stab!


    Stab! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Sounds of blades piercing flesh were accompanied by screams; however, joy did not appear on Lu Zhiming¡¯s face but rather his body trembled violently.


    The burly men, originally thrusting their knives toward Liu Wentian, had now plunged the blades into their own thighs, each of them lying on the ground and howling in pain.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, their eyes were filled with deathly terror. They couldn¡¯t even see Liu Wentian¡¯s movements before the knives ended up in their own thighs.


    ¡°Do you want to reveal the mastermind yourself, or should I make you?¡± Liu Wentian smirked at Lu Zhiming.


    Lu Zhiming, pale with fear, still clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Forget about it, I won¡¯t tell you even if it kills me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would really dare to kill him. As for torture, at most he¡¯d have his limbs broken; having grown up in the streets, he could endure that pain!


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re really scared of that person, but I won¡¯t let you die; I will make you wish you were dead,¡± Liu Wentian said in a cold voice, seeing him act like a pig unafraid of boiling water.


    ¡°Miss, would you like to step aside?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Li He.


    Li He shook her head, appearing very calm, and glanced at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of those girls who hasn¡¯t seen the world. Do whatever you need to do, my expression won¡¯t change.¡±


    Seeing Li He say this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say much else. He lifted his foot, and under Lu Zhiming¡¯s terrified gaze, he stomped down hard!


    Within less than ten seconds, Lu Zhiming began to scream wildly, his voice trembling with endless fear.


    ¡°Stop stepping on me! Stop! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    But Liu Wentian simply ignored him, as if playing some interesting game. He lifted his foot and slammed it down again and again, slowly crushing his bones!


    He was like a cold-hearted grim reaper toying with mortal lives, seemingly void of any emotion!


    Lu Zhiming¡¯s entire hand, from the joints of his fingers to his forearm, had nearly all been crushed by the foot, and now it was a bloody mess!

 Chapter 211: 199 Stay for a while_3

    Chapter 211: Chapter 199 Stay for a while_3


    ¡°It was Yan Yuting who made me do it, she told me to hand over the video after I got it, and then she would give me two hundred million Yi, so I could pay off my debts!! Stop stepping on my hand, just kill me!! Kill me!!¡±


    Lu Zhiming began to wail as the pain of his bones slowly being crushed became unbearable, making him wish for death. He finally understood what Liu Wentian meant when he said earlier that a fate worse than death was exactly what this felt like!!


    ¡°Yan Yuting, huh.¡±


    Liu Wentian finally removed his foot and turned to look at Li He.


    Surprisingly, he found Li He¡¯s complexion turned dark purple, and when she saw him looking at her, she shivered from the cold, clearly frightened by his actions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve seen the big world and that I could use any method I want on you without changing your facial expression¡ªnot even once??¡± Liu Wentian said with a trace of amusement. However, the fact that Li He hadn¡¯t collapsed to the ground in fear had already surprised him.


    After all, the scene was quite bloody, and his shoes were still covered in fresh blood.


    Stung by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Li He¡¯s face flushed with a mix of shame and annoyance. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief that this man was not her enemy.


    Normally, he seemed quite agreeable, but when dealing with enemies, he was nothing short of a demon!!


    Without paying attention to Liu Wentian¡¯s teasing, she coughed to mask her embarrassment, then with a frown, said, ¡°So it was Yan Yuting who instigated this. With that being said, I understand now.¡±


    ¡°Who is Yan Yuting??¡± Liu Wentian asked. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°She is the general manager of the Yan Group, and the Yan Group was previously the leading giant in Shenming City¡¯s beauty industry. With our recent launch of ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty products, we¡¯ve grabbed a significant market share from them. That woman is very treacherous and ruthless. I suspected she would take action, but I didn¡¯t expect she would resort to such tactics!!¡±


    Li He narrowed her long, slender eyes, and within them flickered a cold light. The other party was ruthless and hard-hearted, but she, Li He, was not someone to be trifled with. She would naturally not let this matter go so easily.


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brow, ¡°How about I take care of this matter for you?¡±


    ¡°How would you take care of it? You¡¯re not planning to go to her door and kill her, are you?¡±


    Li He was taken aback, but then her face broke into an exceptionally joyful smile, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°So you¡¯re actually this worried about me. But rest assured, this time it was my lack of caution. She will have no chance to strike at me in the future. If you¡¯re really worried about me, how about you accompany me to a charity auction tonight? Yan Yuting should also appear there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and agreed. He understood that Li He was afraid he would act rashly, but what Li He didn¡¯t realize was that he could easily have someone killed without anyone noticing and without leaving any evidence behind.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian agreed without hesitation, the smile on Li He¡¯s face grew even stronger, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    Li He made a phone call to Jing Ju, and the police arrived quickly, taking these people back to Jing Ju. However, dealing with the Yan Group and Yan Yuting would ultimately rely on herself, facing an economic entity of the Yan Group¡¯s level, just a factory owner¡¯s testimony wasn¡¯t enough to do anything to Yan Yuting.


    Night.


    The darkness of night fell, and the colorful neon lights interwove within this ever-awake Night City.


    At the Shenming Royal Hotel, a charity auction was being held tonight.


    Those who could attend this event were Shenming City¡¯s wealthy businessmen, senior officials, and celebrities from all walks of life. Without a certain social status, one couldn¡¯t even enter the main gate.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian had put on the Versace suit Li He had just bought him¡ªa set that cost more than ten thousand. Yet in this setting, it could only be considered very ordinary attire.


    Originally, Li He intended to buy something even more upscale, but Liu Wentian refused, as being too high-profile often attracted unnecessary trouble, just as when he drove the Lamborghini Veneno Roadster out and constantly encountered women trying to strike up a conversation.


    However, Liu Wentian wearing this suit did indeed dazzle Li He for a moment. Liu Wentian¡¯s face was naturally delicate with a hint of handsomeness, and his body was the perfect hanger, with balanced lines and a sense of power. A suit was very particular about fit and elegance, and in it, Liu Wentian seemed almost transformed.


    Simply put, he went from a nobody to a tall, rich, and handsome man.


    Especially the subtle devilish charm that lingered about him made even Li He¡¯s heart race, and at this moment, a few high-society ladies were stealing glances at him.

 Chapter 212: 200 Thirsty

    Chapter 212: Chapter 200 Thirsty


    Li He was dressed in a fiery red long dress matched with high-heeled shoes of the same color. She seemed to favor the color red, which might also be why she was nicknamed the Fire Fox. Indeed, red suited her perfectly.


    Her face naturally exuded an extremely glamorous and foxy allure, and the red dress only amplified this, making her look like a lady of Crimson Fire. Among the women present, none could compare to her.


    She was a showstopper, the kind who captured everyone¡¯s attention the moment she entered the room, gracing every gesture with undeniable charm.


    Accompanied by Liu Wentian, Li He approached the registration desk. Before entering, they needed to sign in, jotting down their identity information to prevent unqualified individuals eager to network from sneaking in.


    Interestingly, the signing was done with a brush pen, which appeared quite meticulous. Liu Wentian thought to himself that the organizer of this event was either genuinely elegant or merely pretentious.


    ¡°Oh, Director Li, you¡¯re here! Is this man by your side perhaps a pretty boy you picked up somewhere? I thought you were always so aloof. It turns out you also look for men. You must be quite desperate.¡±


    Just as Li He picked up the brush pen to write her information, a sharp voice tinged with mockery rang out.


    Liu Wentian looked over, and a young couple was walking toward them.


    The man looked proud and arrogant, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The woman, while not as enchantingly beautiful as Li He, was still a rare beauty with a voluptuous and alluring figure.


    She was wearing a cold smile, and the previous remark came from her.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Liu Wentian whispered.


    ¡°Yan Yuting.¡± Li He frowned as she looked at the woman, her tone somewhat icy.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. So, this was the person who had tried to sabotage Li He. She probably already knew that Manager Lu had been arrested. Yet, she still appeared brazen and fearless, truly audacious.


    After responding to Liu Wentian, Li He added, ¡°Let¡¯s avoid clashing with them for now. The man with her is Cui Tianlei, the nephew of the Shenming City drug supervision chief. I didn¡¯t expect she had hooked up with him, no wonder she has become increasingly brazen.¡±


    Li He¡¯s eyes also carried a trace of solemnity. Tiange Group had recently invested all its capital into the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty salon. Given Cui Tianlei¡¯s status, she still had to be cautious.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m desperate or not is none of your concern, Director Yan. Besides, if I am desperate, at least I am with a man, but it seems you¡¯ve been desperate for many years, right? Oh no, you wouldn¡¯t feel desperation.¡± Li He returned with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyebrows furrowed sharply. She clearly caught the implication that Li He was mocking her for having the company of many men over the years, but she didn¡¯t want to discuss such topics in front of Cui Tianlei.


    Seeing that she had gained no advantage over Li He, Yan looked at Liu Wentian, sizing him up before laughing to Cui Tianlei, ¡°Hehe, Tianlei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen this guy in high-society circles before. Don¡¯t tell me, Director Li, you picked up a gigolo??¡±


    Cui Tianlei raised an eyebrow, looking jealously at Liu Wentian. He had pursued Li He before but to no avail. With a disdainful tone, he said, ¡°Who knows, maybe. He looks good, but he¡¯s just a lower-class person.¡±


    ¡°It feels like you¡¯re quite an expert on gigolos. Do you often go around picking them?¡± Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t angry, but instead looked at Yan Yuting with a grin.


    ¡°Bastard! How dare you insult me!!¡± Yan Yuting exploded in anger.


    Cui Tianlei was also infuriated. He was well-acquainted with Shenming City¡¯s wealthy and influential, and had never heard of Liu Wentian. This nobody dared to insult his woman by implying she sought gigolos¡ªintolerable!


    Just as he was about to confront Liu Wentian physically, a middle-aged man behind the registration desk spoke up, ¡°Young Master Cui, Director Yan, Director Li, today¡¯s auction is organized by Elder Xu. Please, no disturbances here.¡±


    Cui Tianlei snorted coldly, his gaze fixed fiercely on Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Xu, I would definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Li He said to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian nodded. Causing a scene here would only trouble Li He, and besides, the evening had just begun. Who would have the last laugh was yet to be seen.


    Grateful, Li He cast a glance at Liu Wentian, then moved to the registration desk to pick up the brush and begin signing her name and information.


    Yan Yuting visibly dissatisfied, glared venomously at Liu Wentian before also moving to the registration desk to pick up the brush and dip it in ink.


    Her lips suddenly curled into a cold smile. In the next instant, as if she had twisted her foot, she violently pushed the ink bottle on the table towards Li He.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!!¡±


    Li He jumped in fright and quickly dodged to the side, but the fiery red dress was still splattered with many black ink spots.


    In an instant, a once regal and beautiful red dress was completely ruined, looking filthy and unbearable to watch.


    ¡°Damn it, you did that on purpose!!¡± Li He squinted her narrow eyes, staring coldly at Yan Yuting, her eyes emitting a chilling frost. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oh my, Director Li, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. How could you accuse me of such a thing? You¡¯re wronging me! Why not tell me how much the dress costs, and I¡¯ll reimburse you?¡± Yan Yuting appeared apologetic, but her tone was undeniably triumphant.

 Chapter 213: 200 Thirsty_2

    Chapter 213: Chapter 200 Thirsty_2


    Li He coldly watched her.


    This was not simply an issue of a dress; tonight¡¯s event was crucial for her as ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty products were swiftly penetrating the market. However, Tiange Group was somewhat lacking in the foundation for the beauty industry, and tonight there would be many worthy connections to make.


    Yan Yuting was aware of this and had intentionally come to sabotage things, preventing Li He from succeeding, and even now many beauty product sales channels were inaccessible to Tiange Group, all because of Yan Group¡¯s interference!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Wentian walked straight to Yan Yuting, his eyes flashing coldly. This woman was indeed despicably out of line!


    ¡°What¡­ what do you think you¡¯re doing??¡±


    Yan Yuting, frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze, turned hastily to Cui Tianlei and said, ¡°Tianlei, this guy is trying to bully your woman!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei immediately stepped in front of Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose and said, ¡°Back off, you dare to mess with my woman? Believe it or not, I¡¯m really going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°But now I kind of want to kill you guys.¡±


    Seeing Li He looking furious like a bewitching woman, a surge of anger welled up inside him; he really did feel like killing the two in front of him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    When Li He saw Liu Wentian¡¯s angry demeanor, she jumped in fright, knowing all too well how terrifying he could be when angry. If he were to really kill or cripple these two, it would be disastrous.


    From Cui Tianlei¡¯s perspective, this clearly seemed like Li He was frightened of Liu Wentian provoking retaliation from him. He sneered and said, ¡°Good that you guys know your place!¡±


    After saying that, he dragged Yan Yuting away.


    Yan Yuting, being pulled forward by Cui Tianlei, however, turned back and smirked smugly at Li He, making her face look even worse.


    Now, the evening event was about to start, and there simply wasn¡¯t enough time to change into another outfit!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go back,¡± said Li He helplessly. This evening¡¯s event was now unattainable for her; she couldn¡¯t possibly go and talk business dressed like this.


    ¡°Go back? Why the rush? Just wait a moment.¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian picked up the ink bottle that had fallen on the ground and splashed it onto the back of Li He.


    ¡°Ah! Liu Wentian, what are you doing?!¡±


    Li He, panicked and furious, looked at Liu Wentian. Yan Yuting was her business rival, conspiracies and tricks against her were expected, but she never thought this man would also come to insult her personally, making her both angry and heartbroken.


    This feeling was like being betrayed by the most trusted person!


    The surrounding patrons, originally feeling pity for Li He¡¯s bright red long dress, were now shocked to see Liu Wentian add insult to injury by splashing it with ink, pointing and whispering about the two.


    ¡°Trust me, stand still,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Li He hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. Although she did not understand what Liu Wentian was intending to do, she remained still, trusting that Liu Wentian meant no harm, and waited for his explanation.


    Liu Wentian picked up a calligraphy brush, and in an instant, his demeanor changed.


    His face became serious, and his aura seemed to carry more antiquity and tragedy. In a flash, the brush danced and slithered on the back of Li He¡¯s dress, covering the ink spots.


    Soon, a vividly lifelike Blood Phoenix appeared behind Li He, with a rooster¡¯s head, swallow¡¯s jaw, snake¡¯s neck, and turtle back, embodying a majestic nobility about to soar from the fiery red long dress, its eyes exuding a domineering presence over all beings.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Those around them all gasped, shocked that in less than a minute, he transformed the chaotic ink spots into a dominating Blood Phoenix. If they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it!


    This was truly a stroke of genius!


    A nearby noblewoman, gazing at the long dress on Li He, her eyes radiated with envy, ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s truly too beautiful, this Blood Phoenix is so stunning, it genuinely moves the soul.¡±


    An middle-aged man wearing glasses was amazed and said, ¡°I have once seen the national painting master Xie Xuecun also paint the Blood Phoenix, but his phoenix was not nearly as vivid, nor did it possess this indescribably noble aura. Young man, is this really your work??¡±


    Although he knew his question was foolish, as the man had just painted it in front of him, he could hardly believe that someone so young could possess such a profound understanding of classical Chinese studies!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing everyone enviously looking at her back, but unable to see it herself, Li He became curious and unsure, wondering what exactly Liu Wentian had painted behind her.


    But one thing was certain, Liu Wentian must have solved the problem.


    This man, she realized, the more she observed, the less she understood; how many more secrets did he hold? She had thought she knew him well, but now she realized there were still layers of mystery around him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this now, the event is about to start, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, then took Li He by the hand and entered.


    Inside the hall, the men dressed sumptuously and the women were exquisitely attired. Anyone who could enter here was ordinarily an esteemed figure to the common folk. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, the men and women present were chatting in pairs, but when Li He and Liu Wentian entered, instantly, whether male or female, all eyes fell on Li He, their faces full of intense admiration.

 Chapter 214: 200 Thirsty_3

    Chapter 214: Chapter 200 Thirsty_3


    Astonished at Li He¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful face, they were also dazzled by her unique long dress.


    Men were somewhat okay, but it was the women who, upon seeing Li He¡¯s long dress, had eyes practically bursting with a thick, undissolvable desire to possess it.


    The crimson dress was like a bundle of Crimson Fire, and like the color of bright red blood, with the dark Blood Phoenix on it carrying an air of nobility, so lifelike as if it were about to fly off the fabric. The stark contrast of red and black colors made it look, from a distance, as though Li He was entwined with a blood-bathed Phoenix.


    Moreover, with Li He¡¯s stunningly gorgeous face and her curvaceous, sexy figure, she looked entirely as one with the blood-bathed Blood Phoenix; she seemed to be transformed into a flawless work of art.


    A figure quickly moved toward this side.


    Yan Yuting, pulling Cui Tianlei along with a cold sneer on her face, came forward. Standing in front of Li He, they couldn¡¯t see the Blood Phoenix pattern on her back. Seeing everyone captivated by Li He, Yan Yuting was confused and at the same time, filled with envy. This woman always managed to attract so much attention.


    ¡°President Li, you really have quite the thick skin, or should I say, a very strong heart, huh?? Don¡¯t you think that coming here in a ¡°dirty¡± dress is disrespectful to everyone else?? With your actions, who would want to do business with you?? Or do you feel that Tiange Group is so high and might now that you don¡¯t care about anyone else??¡±


    Yan Yuting mocked, her words laden with unmistakable malice, stirring up discord between Li He and everyone else present.


    Before the auction started, it was customary for people here to network and chat¡ªessentially, this was also a venue for discussing business. Naturally, Yan Yuting did not want Li He to gain anything substantial.


    Her loud words attracted the attention of those who hadn¡¯t noticed Li He before and now everyone turned to look.


    ¡°President Yan, do you not know who really has the thicker skin??¡±


    Li He replied coldly, though she too felt a sense of surprise and doubt. What exactly did her back look like now? She had no idea.


    At that moment, an elderly man with a frown on his face walked over. His temples were slightly purple, appearing somewhat portly with sparkling eyes full of spirit and exuding an aura of refined and scholarly elegance.


    Upon seeing the man, the crowd greeted him with eagerness, showing great respect.


    When Yan Yuting saw the old man, her smugness grew as she chuckled, ¡°Old Master Xu has arrived. He is quite concerned about his face. If Ruguo knows you¡¯ve come in wearing a ¡°dirty¡± dress, even if you are the General Manager of Tiange Group, he won¡¯t give you a kind look. He might even throw you out!! You¡¯d better pray for good luck!!¡±


    Seeing the old man, Li He¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    The old man was named Xu Botao, the President of the Penglai Province Antiques Association, a grandmaster of Huaxia painting, and an honorary professor in archaeology at Shenming University. It could be said that there was almost nothing about classical Huaxia culture that he did not understand.


    The elderly man held an extremely high position in the antiques and cultural circles of Huaxia Country and was also a hidden super-wealthy individual. As far as Li He knew, he had assets worth more than a hundred billion.


    His wealth could not be compared to that of Tiange Group.


    Although Tiange Group was worth several hundred billion now, most of it was in fixed assets, and the Li Family only had a portion of the shares. In contrast, Old Master Xu¡¯s hundred billion was readily available at any time!!


    This man had great capabilities, and his temper could be quite big, yet his network spanned the entire country, including highly respected individuals like Elder Han, who also held him in high esteem.


    He was also a well-known philanthropist, the very organizer of tonight¡¯s charity auction event.


    If Ruguo discovered that she was present in dirty clothes, given the old man¡¯s temperament, it was indeed very possible that he would throw her out on the spot.


    Thinking this, a thread of anxiety tugged at Li He¡¯s heart; after all, being thrown out would be a huge embarrassment for the entire Tiange Group.


    ¡°President Yan, what happened? Please do not shout so loudly. We should be mindful of our image in such a place,¡± Old Master Xu looked at Yan Yuting, clearly displeased.


    ¡°Hehe. Old Master Xu, it¡¯s like this, President Li came in wearing a ¡°dirty¡± dress, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to do. That¡¯s why I raised my voice¡ªafter all, everyone else is dressed cleanly and neatly, and just she is so out of place. I¡¯m worried she might be here to cause trouble,¡± Yan Yuting chuckled with a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Indeed, just as she had hoped, when Old Master Xu heard her words, his eyebrows knitted into a knot as he looked toward Li He, ¡°President Li, could you turn around and let me have a look??¡±


    The older people become, the more they care about their reputation and face. Old Master Xu was no different. If Li He came to attend the evening event he organized wearing dirty clothes, it would be a sign of disrespect to him. He felt it necessary to have her leave.


    With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, Li He looked at Wentian. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wentian smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just turn around and let them see, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li He nodded and then turned around.

 Chapter 215: 201: Roaring

    Chapter 215: Chapter 201: Roaring


    When the indescribably precious, lifelike Blood Phoenix with its haughty expression appeared before Old Xu, his body suddenly trembled.


    His face first became blank, then disbelieving, and finally, his eyes shone with fervent brightness.


    Seeing the Blood Phoenix behind Li He, Yan Yuting was stunned for a moment and then sneered, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, you actually found a street artist to paint a chicken on it. But don¡¯t you think it looks terribly out of place and ugly? Wearing this, you really have the nerve to show up! Although it looks pretty, what¡¯s the difference between this and those cheap prints available online?¡±


    Cui Tianlei also sneered, said, ¡°Exactly, now that this thing has been doodled on like this, you really have the nerve to wear it. If you really don¡¯t have money, we should give you some money to buy new clothes. This dress is now completely ruined, just take it off and throw it in the trash!¡±


    Just as they were smugly mocking Li He, Old Xu suddenly roared at them, ¡°You two idiots, shut your mouths!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were both stunned, not understanding why Old Xu was so agitated.


    Then, they realized; they guessed that Old Xu thought the dress was street stall merchandise, and felt that Li He wearing it to the party was an insult to him, hence his sudden outburst.


    Thinking this, the two looked at Li He with naked mockery in their eyes.


    Old Xu, hands trembling slightly with excitement, said, ¡°President Li, I don¡¯t understand who painted this Blood Phoenix on your dress. I should recognize all the master painters of Huaxia, how do I not know who still possesses such ancient-level skills today? A single ink Blood Phoenix, yet full of vigor and a demeanor that dominates the world, it¡¯s too incredible! President Li, please, you must introduce this master painter to me!¡±


    What??


    Everyone at the venue was somewhat dumbfounded; although they thought the Blood Phoenix behind Li He had charm, they never expected such a high appraisal from Old Xu!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were even more baffled. A master painter? Where did Li He find a master painter? What is going on!


    Li He, hearing Old Xu¡¯s words, was also startled; the Blood Phoenix had just been painted by Liu Wentian, and she had guessed that Liu Wentian could surprise her, but in the end, this was not just a surprise, it was a shock!


    Old Xu actually declared that today¡¯s master painters of Huaxia Country couldn¡¯t compare to the person who painted it!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, show me the photo you took.¡± Li He, slightly blushing, handed Liu Wentian her phone.


    When Li He saw the photo Liu Wentian had taken, with the ink-black Blood Phoenix on her back as if struggling through blood, about to burst forth, she was so amazed that her mouth fell open.


    After a moment, she took a deep look at Liu Wentian but still did not respond to Old Xu¡¯s words.


    Liu Wentian smiled, thinking this woman was indeed thoughtful, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t want others to know he had painted it, hence she left the decision to speak to him.


    But there was no need to hide it, and it couldn¡¯t be hidden anyway; several people had watched him painting earlier.


    ¡°I painted it,¡± Liu Wentian smiled, said.


    ¡°Ah? You painted it?¡±


    Old Xu was startled, then looked Liu Wentian up and down, sighed and said, ¡°They say heroes emerge from the young, but this is too humbling. We old folks have studied painting our whole lives and yet can¡¯t reach this level. It¡¯s unbelievable how young you are, yet you¡¯ve achieved so much.¡±


    He called Liu Wentian ¡°young brother,¡± treating him as an equal.


    ¡°You flatter me too much, sir. I just have some talent,¡± said Liu Wentian, somewhat immodestly but that seemed the only explanation aside from attributing it to talent.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too modest, young brother. Without significant effort, even with talent, such achievement would not be possible. By the way, is this dress for sale?¡± Old Xu, showing evident desire, asked.


    ¡°Not for sale!¡± Before Liu Wentian could speak, Li He quickly shook her head.


    ¡°President Li, please reconsider¡ªsell it to me for a million, what do you say?¡± Old Xu, somewhat reluctant, said.


    ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m truly sorry, but I plan to keep this dress as a collectible, so I do not intend to sell it,¡± Li He, expressing some regret, said. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had decided the moment she saw the photo that she would never sell this dress in her lifetime.


    Old Xu, upon hearing this, looked at Liu Wentian and then at Li He, seeming to realize something, smiled and said, ¡°It appears I was too presumptuous. Let¡¯s pretend I never said anything.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Sir, if you really like it, I¡¯ll paint another one in a few days and send it over.¡±


    As Old Xu said, Liu Wentian¡¯s painting did exude vigor and had an air of overlooking the world, but because of that, as simple as it might seem, painting it was actually very taxing; painting more than once a day could be overly exhausting, so Liu Wentian could only say he would wait a few days.


    Upon hearing this, Old Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, exclaimed, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Haha, splendid young man, then thank you. Should I just transfer a million to you now?¡± Old Xu was thrilled to the extreme, even willing to pay upfront before receiving the goods.


    ¡°No need for money; since you like it, it¡¯s a gift,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head and refused. He could tell Old Xu genuinely loved his painting, and he was the first person to recognize its uniqueness and praise it endlessly, which he felt was fate, so giving it as a gift was no issue.

 Chapter 216: 201 - Roaring_2

    Chapter 216: Chapter 201 ¨C Roaring_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words made everyone pause in astonishment.


    This was, after all, ten million, an amount that was by no means small even to many people present.


    The most surprised of all were Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei.


    They had initially thought Liu Wentian was just a nobody, but as it turned out, he was not a rich second generation or a government official¡¯s child, yet he seemed to be a super player!


    Just one painting would earn him ten million Yi, they were earning money far too easily, even they felt a twinge of jealousy.


    What surprised them the most was that Liu Wentian had actually refused, even with ten million right in front of him!


    Only Li He had a hint of a smile on her face. She had grown accustomed to Liu Wentian¡¯s uniqueness; this guy always managed to deliver a big surprise.


    After Mr. Xu regained his composure, he didn¡¯t say much but nodded and laughed, ¡°Haha, alright, young brother Liu, then consider it a favor I, Xu Botao, owe you.¡±


    Once these words were spoken, even Li He was momentarily stunned; everyone else looked at Liu Wentian with envy.


    A favor from Mr. Xu was worth much more than ten million, if possible, everyone present would be willing to exchange ten million for one of Mr. Xu¡¯s favors!


    After speaking, Mr. Xu pulled Liu Wentian aside and chatted with him excitedly about painting techniques and details, and then, Mr. Xu discovered that Liu Wentian was not only knowledgeable about Chinese painting but was also exceedingly familiar with other cultural arts such as musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting, which made Mr. Xu even more thrilled, as if he had found a kindred spirit.


    On the other side, Li He, like a star surrounded by planets, was encircled by a crowd seeking conversation, yet despite dealing with a group of shrewd businessmen and politicians, she seemed quite relaxed.


    Getting to know these people, looking for beneficial relationships she could capitalize on, that had been her objective for the evening, after all. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In society, the more people one knows, the better, so naturally, she did not refuse their approaches, yet even though she smiled brightly during these conversations, a sense of distance remained in her eyes, completely different from when she was with Liu Wentian.


    When the time had come for everyone to finish making their connections and chatting, a middle-aged man stepped forward, and with a nod from Mr. Xu, he politely greeted everyone and led them toward the auction venue.


    The auction was the main event of the evening, with Mr. Xu being a lifelong enthusiast for collecting various antiques, ranging from ones worth thousands to those worth millions. For this occasion, he had chosen to auction off some items from his collection, and some of the guests had also donated items for auction. The proceeds from the auction would be donated entirely to impoverished mountain regions.


    Everyone entered the auction hall and took their seats.


    Then, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a rather thin build walked onto the stage. After a brief introduction of himself, the auction officially began.


    The first item for bid, a civilian kiln porcelain artifact from the Qing Dynasty, after some competition, sold for 130,000. The second item, a Ming Dynasty seal, eventually fetched 210,000¡­


    Liu Wentian initially took a serious look at the items brought out for auction but ultimately felt uninterested in them. Rather than examining these antiques, he preferred to look at Li He by his side.


    At that moment, Li He appeared more like a work of art than the antiques themselves.


    Li He noticed Liu Wentian looking at her, and not understanding whether she was in a good mood or what, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she proudly arched her body, as if to fully display her graceful figure, with a smile of satisfaction on her face, this woman seeming to know nothing of shyness.


    Liu Wentian, who had been mesmerized by the beauty, was suddenly drawn to an item that was just brought onto the stage.


    Seeing Liu Wentian suddenly fixing his gaze on the painting just brought up, Li He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an imitation from the Qing Dynasty, what¡¯s so interesting about that?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and smiled, ¡°It is indeed an imitation, a copy of Han Yin¡¯s ¡®Falling Rain Over Waters,¡¯ but this painting seems a bit interesting. Why not bid for it just for fun?¡±


    ¡°Good, if you like it, let¡¯s bid on it.¡± Li He felt puzzled, not understanding why someone like Liu Wentian, who could sell a painting for ten million, would be interested in an imitation. However, she simply smiled and raised her paddle to bid.


    The imitation had already been bid up to 80,000, so she directly offered 100,000.


    But then she furrowed her brow because Yan Yuting was looking at her with a cold laugh, her eyes filled with provocation, as she raised a 150,000 bid!


    Yan Yuting put down her bidding paddle.


    By her side, Cui Tianlei, who had been caressing her thigh, smiled and said, ¡°This painting was donated by your Yan Group, why are you bidding on it yourself?? Are you really going head-to-head with Li He?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Yuting ignored Cui Tianlei¡¯s wandering hand on her body, a greedy look in her eyes as she continued, ¡°Ever since Tiange Group launched ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ beauty cream, our group¡¯s market share started to shrink rapidly. That ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ cream is truly miraculous. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll grab that formula for myself!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what are you worried about? With my help, Tiange Group won¡¯t find it easy to expand with ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have my uncle send someone to inspect their OEM factory, surely causing them no end of troubles. Don¡¯t be angry, getting angry is not good for our baby.¡± Cui Tianlei laughed.


    At his words, Yan Yuting gave Cui Tianlei a look and touched her own belly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some conscience. If you really can help me take down Tiange Group and seize the ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ formula for me¡­¡±

 Chapter 217: 201 - Roaring_3

    Chapter 217: Chapter 201 ¨C Roaring_3


    She leaned close to Cui Tianlei¡¯s ear, ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll help you get Li He into bed, and she¡¯ll be your mistress.¡±


    Cui Tianlei¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Are you serious??¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. When you sleep with her, I¡¯ll be right beside you to help train her! Let¡¯s see how that slutty fox can still pretend to be so high and mighty.¡± Yan Yuting¡¯s face showed a glint of jealousy and resentment.


    She and Li He came from equally exceptional families, both with outstanding business talents, but in the eyes of the Human Sect, Li He was an exquisite and unequaled business queen perched high above, while she, Yan Yuting, was just the greenery contrasting, and as a backdrop to the other. How could she accept that!!


    Once a woman becomes jealous, she¡¯s capable of anything!!


    A smile formed on Yan Yuting¡¯s face as she saw Li He raising the bid to 200,000, cursing, ¡°Idiot!!¡±


    This painting was, in fact, donated by the Yan Group, brought by her just now; it was a counterfeit of Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain over the Lotus Pond¡± and, although it was a fairly decent fake, it was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Li He had just bid 200,000, which was definitely over its value.


    Cui Tianlei looked over at Liu Wentian and sneered, ¡°This guy may paint well, but his eyesight isn¡¯t that great. Since he¡¯s so lacking in discernment, let¡¯s just con them, play a little game.¡±


    Yan Yuting also smiled and nodded. People like them certainly wouldn¡¯t mind a few hundred thousand, what mattered more to them was pride. They were now planning to thoroughly slap the other party¡¯s face!!


    Although the kid was great at painting, his understanding of this particular painting couldn¡¯t possibly compare to her own since she had brought the painting over herself!!


    Besides, if she ended up buying the painting, it wouldn¡¯t matter. She only needed to admit the painting came from her, and then in the eyes of the Human Sect, it would seem like she indirectly invested more money to donate to the mountain areas, earning a good reputation in the process!!


    Yan Yuting raised her bid tag and said, ¡°300,000!!¡±


    As she spoke, Cui Tianlei mocked Liu Wentian with a smug smile and secretly flipped him the middle finger.


    Liu Wentian certainly noticed Cui Tianlei¡¯s gesture. It seemed the other party thought he was a fool, trying to provoke and con him. A playful smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the people in the hall heard Yan Yuting¡¯s bid and were a bit surprised.


    There were many among the audience who knew their stuff; when the painting was initially presented, they were allowed to inspect it closely and they could tell that the fake was worth at most 700,000 to 800,000. Yan Yuting¡¯s bid of 300,000 had clearly gone above the painting¡¯s value.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you still bidding??¡± Li He looked at Liu Wentian and asked. She didn¡¯t care about the few hundred thousand, but Yan Yuting¡¯s group was obviously trying to swindle them, and she didn¡¯t want to foolishly fall into the trap they had dug.


    ¡°Bid, of course, bid,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    At that moment, Professor Xu walked over, looking puzzled, and said, ¡°Little Brother Liu, the current price of the painting has already exceeded its value. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t bid anymore; otherwise, you¡¯re going to suffer a loss.¡±


    He sighed inwardly, thinking that while Liu Wentian had a talent for painting, he lacked skills in appraisal. However, it also made sense; he was so young, after all, how could he be well-versed in everything? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Professor Xu, thank you for your advice. But I quite like this painting, so I plan to buy it for a closer look. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t lose out.¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    With no alternative, Professor Xu nodded and walked away. He had given Liu Wentian a friendly warning, but it went unappreciated. Since that was the case, he let it be.


    But internally, his opinion of Liu Wentian dropped a notch; no matter how talented you are, being too stubborn and too concerned about face ultimately makes it difficult to achieve great things.


    The people around Liu Wentian had also heard Professor Xu¡¯s well-intentioned warning and were astonished to find Liu Wentian entirely dismissive of it; how arrogant and conceited he was!!


    Some individuals began murmuring surreptitiously, looking at Liu Wentian with a touch of ridicule in their eyes.


    ¡°This guy is really full of himself. He doesn¡¯t even listen to Professor Xu and claims he can¡¯t lose out; how laughable!!¡±


    ¡°The young people these days don¡¯t listen to others¡¯ advice. Professor Xu has appeared on CCTV¡¯s treasure appraisal programs. Whatever he says can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°This person is arrogant and stubborn. With that kind of personality, even if he has great abilities, he will sooner or later take a hard fall.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although these people were speaking softly, with Liu Wentian¡¯s hearing, he could clearly make out everything.


    He called out, ¡°400,000!!¡±


    Li He glanced at Liu Wentian, a trace of confusion in her eyes, but ultimately she did not speak.


    ¡°500,000!!¡± Yan Yuting glared fiercely at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°600,000!!¡±

 Chapter 218: 202 - Pricing

    Chapter 218: Chapter 202 ¨C Pricing


    ¡°700,000!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting continuously upped their bids, directly opposing each other. At this point, anyone from the Human Sect who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell that there was bad blood between Liu Wentian and Yan Yuting.


    They were all somewhat expectant, their eyes filled with curiosity, wanting to see who would end up claiming the already-overpriced counterfeit!!


    The dilemma now was that winning the bid for this painting would be a losing deal, while failing to acquire it would mean losing face, seeming to leave no victors at all!!


    ¡°1 million!!¡±


    Just when Liu Wentian raised the bid to one million, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yan Yuting stopped bidding and suddenly burst into a gleeful laugh.


    As everyone looked at her in confusion, she said to Liu Wentian, dripping with smugness, ¡°Sir, this painting was actually donated by our Yan Group. It¡¯s worth no more than 200,000, but to think you¡¯d actually be willing to spend one million on it, you must be really rich. Ha ha.¡±


    As soon as Yan Yuting said this, everyone was stunned, then their faces turned to look at Liu Wentian with sneers.


    It turned out that the painting was originally provided by Yan Yuting. She had known everything about it from the start, and her constant bidding up was actually just to dupe her rival!!


    Now, not only had she not lost face, but she had also slapped the opposition!!


    If one regarded this as an invisible clash between the Tiange Group and the Yan Group, then it seemed that the Tiange Group had lost!!


    At this moment, all eyes turned to Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Seeing Yan Yuting¡¯s triumphant expression, Li He looked somewhat displeased, while Liu Wentian had no particular expression, still maintaining his indifferent demeanor.


    Cui Tianlei stood up, looking at Liu Wentian with a malicious smile and said, ¡°This painting is yours now. Hurry and take down your treasure, such an expensive item shouldn¡¯t be damaged by accident, right!! But really, I bet you¡¯re the only ¡®master appraiser¡¯ foolish enough to spend one million on this painting!! Ha ha!!¡±


    When he said ¡°master appraiser,¡± he emphasized the words sarcastically, his expression mocking, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    This was an overt mockery without any attempt to disguise it.


    Seeing this, everyone grew curious whether Liu Wentian would become furious out of embarrassment. If he were to really react that way, it would be even more humiliating!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled and said, ¡°If this painting is from your side, then I should thank you. Although I don¡¯t understand its actual worth, it definitely exceeds one million.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!! You, you just don¡¯t know when to admit your mistakes and correct them. I must say, Li¡¯s judgment in hiring you was really poor!!¡± Yan Yuting sneered.


    Many people nodded in agreement, their opinion of Liu Wentian no doubt the same as Yan Yuting¡¯s: a loss is a loss; arguing will not earn anyone¡¯s respect but will only bring more disdain.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± he said.


    Liu Wentian walked straight up to the stage, took the painting in his hand, and then said to a nearby worker, ¡°Could you please bring me a kettle of boiling water.¡±


    The worker was taken aback, ¡°Boiling water??¡±


    Yan Yuting couldn¡¯t help but laugh aloud, ¡°Are you so angry that you want to destroy this painting straight away? If you pour boiling water on it, it¡¯ll be ruined, and then you could probably only sell it as waste material!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei ridiculed, ¡°You are representing Li now. You¡¯d be throwing Li¡¯s and Tiange Group¡¯s face away. I advise you to just grab your painting and get lost. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!!¡±


    ¡°Who will be embarrassed, we¡¯ll understand soon.¡±


    The worker was surprised at first, but still ran to fetch a kettle of boiling water, which Liu Wentian took, spread the painting on the table.


    ¡°Little Brother Wentian, what are you doing?? Even though it¡¯s a counterfeit, it¡¯s still considered a rare piece. Damaging an artifact like this is a bit too much,¡± Elder Xu said as he went up on stage, somewhat displeased.


    But Liu Wentian continued his actions without a pause, and poured the boiling water onto the painting!!


    ¡°You¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Xu frowned, deeply disappointed in Liu Wentian, but then he was stunned, as was everyone else!!


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening??¡± The crowd was in uproar!!


    Liu Wentian actually peeled off a layer as thin as cicada wings from that painting, startling Elder Xu so much that his eyes bulged. He stared at the now-transformed painting, still Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside,¡± but with a dramatically different aura ¨C ethereal, elegant, and imbued with a sense of antique vastness.


    ¡°A painting within a painting! This was actually a painting within a painting, originally covered by a thin, fake layer!! This¡­ this is the authentic ¡®Lingering Rain at Waterside¡¯!!¡± Elder Xu exclaimed.


    Upon hearing Elder Xu¡¯s words, almost everyone at the scene stood up, their eyes wide in shock.


    Just when they had been wearing looks of scorn for Liu Wentian, now their expressions turned to shock!!


    Since Elder Xu had spoken, there was no doubt that this painting was the genuine ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside.¡± And yet, even Elder Xu hadn¡¯t detected anything off about the painting before, so how could this young man have noticed it!!


    Regardless of how the other party had figured it out, he had made a huge profit. Han Yin¡¯s ¡°Lingering Rain at Waterside¡± could fetch a price well above 100 million RMB at an auction now!!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces showed mocking expressions, but this time, they were not directed at Liu Wentian and Li He, but rather at Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei!!


    The painting had been brought in by them; they had fiercely bid on it, but once the price hit one million, they willingly gave it up to someone else with a smug look on their faces. Now, in retrospect, they couldn¡¯t have been more foolish!!

 Chapter 219: 202 Pricing_2

    Chapter 219: Chapter 202 Pricing_2 S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªA painting worth over a billion, yet sold for just one million, which is ultimately going to be donated to impoverished mountainous areas. In other words, Ping Zi just lost over a billion for no reason!!


    This is simply the pinnacle of squandering wealth!!


    Yan Yuting and Cui Tianlei were already staring agape, their jaws almost dropping to the floor. In the end, Yan Yuting even plopped down onto a chair. The mocking glances from the people around her were making her face burn with shame; she felt like she wanted to die.


    She had chosen this painting from the Yan Family¡¯s collection, never expecting it to be a painting within a painting, the true ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡±. That is to say, by coming to this charity auction tonight, she had caused the Yan Family to lose over a billion!!


    If the people at home found out, she would definitely become the target of public criticism!!


    ¡°How could this be!! How could this be!!¡± Yan Yuting clenched her teeth, staring at the ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡± in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, her face turning a ghastly purple.


    Cui Tianlei¡¯s face was so sullen it looked like it could drip water. He thought this was going to make the other party embarrassed, but instead, he was the one who ended up getting a resounding slap in the face. The one who was blindly ignorant wasn¡¯t the other party, but himself!!


    He did want to back out now, but the painting had already been bid on by someone else; there was absolutely no way they would allow him to renege!!


    On the stage, Old Xu looked at the painting in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands with fervent eyes and said, ¡°Young Brother Liu, are you selling this painting? Name any price you want!!¡±


    After speaking, he felt somewhat embarrassed and added, ¡°I was blind earlier, mistaking this authentic painting for a mere replica. And here I am called an ¡®Art Master¡¯. What a joke I¡¯ve made of myself.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Old Xu is too modest. It¡¯s just that I happened to recognize the material used to glue the replica to the hidden painting, and I also just happened to know the right treatment method, that¡¯s all. It was a fluke.¡±


    The painting had a faint scent. Dao Huan said others could smell it too, but no one thought much of it, as it¡¯s not unusual for antiques to have some odd smells after being stored for a long time. However, Liu Wentian was able to identify the scent as that of a juice called ¡°Hualou Grass¡±.


    The juice of ¡°Hualou Grass¡± is clear and colorless, with an adhesive strength that is definitely many times superior to any glue available today. Even if subjected to wind and rain, or lasting hundreds of years, it would not affect its adhesive properties. However, it would dissolve when encountering boiling water, and the boiling water couldn¡¯t penetrate the juice layer, so it wouldn¡¯t damage the original painting.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian had asked the staff to bring boiling water just now.


    He thought the painting must be of high value; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been treated in such a way. He was somewhat surprised to find out that it was the genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu Picture¡±.


    ¡°Old Xu, if you really want to buy this painting, you can talk to Li He later. Let us continue with the auction for now,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Old Xu smiled and nodded upon hearing this, confident that if the other party intended to sell, he had the means to purchase it.


    When Liu Wentian returned to his seat, Li He¡¯s charming eyes squinted into crescent shapes as she fixed her gaze on his face, seeming to want to see through him.


    As Liu Wentian sat down and handed the painting over to Li He, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at pricing, so I¡¯ll trouble you to sell this painting. Old Xu seems quite interested, so you can contact him later to discuss.¡±


    Li He took the painting from Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her smile beaming, and said, ¡°Do you trust me that much?? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll skim off your money?¡±


    ¡°We split the money fifty-fifty. If you¡¯re skimming off money, that wouldn¡¯t be very honorable.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded, glancing at Li He¡¯s smiling face with her slightly pouty, rosy, full lips. Honestly, they looked like cherries, really tempting one to bite into them.


    Li He¡¯s body stiffened a bit, and then she chuckled again, saying, ¡°Fifty-fifty??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, fifty-fifty. We both came tonight, and considering the trust you¡¯ve shown me earlier, of course, we should share our fortunes together.¡±


    ¡°This painting conservatively estimated should sell for at least one billion two hundred million. Are you sure about the fifty-fifty split?¡± Li He looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes and asked again.


    Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the beauty formula I gave you, ¡°Hua Xiangrong,¡± worth sixty million?¡±


    ¡°Right, how could I forget that you¡¯ve already gifted me the ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ formula? You little guy, you really are too generous.¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, Li He burst into laughter. Suddenly, she cupped Liu Wentian¡¯s face¡­


    Damn, I¡¯ve actually been¡­ kissed!!


    And it was a first kiss too!


    But Li He didn¡¯t give Liu Wentian the chance to take initiative; she quickly separated from him after the act.


    Liu Wentian was feeling gloomy, about to speak, when he heard Li He¡¯s soft, coquettish voice, ¡°Remember, little guy, not only can we share blessings, but we can also face difficulties together.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat perplexed; what did this woman mean?


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s watching us, giggle. If you still want to kiss me, you¡¯ll have to find a way to make me happy,¡± Li He said with a teasing tone, no longer paying attention to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian looked around; indeed, everybody was secretly glancing at them, especially the men, all with faces full of envy, wishing they could take his place.


    At that moment, Li He finally felt her heart rate slowing down.


    In the distance, Yan Yuting stared at Liu Wentian and Li He with venomous hatred, gritting her teeth and seething, ¡°This pair, they¡¯re really shameless, brazenly¡­ That woman really is nothing but a saucy vixen!! And that damned man, causing me to lose over a billion, he deserves to die!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei also stared at Liu Wentian with resentment, sneering, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid¡¯s eyes to be so sharp. Even Old Xu couldn¡¯t spot what he did!!¡±

 Chapter 220: 202 Pricing_3

    Chapter 220: Chapter 202 Pricing_3


    He looked at Yan Yuting, ¡°Tingting, we must keep a close eye on him from now on!!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean??¡± Yan Yuting asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, since this kid is so amazing, able to sell a painting for ten million, and can spot a painting within a painting with just a look, then if Ruguo this kid wants to bid on any paintings later, we¡¯ll fight with him to the end!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes shone with venom, ¡°Exactly!! Even if we don¡¯t make much money in the end, we absolutely cannot let this kid get away with anything!! I will get revenge for today sooner or later, that cheap woman Li He, I¡¯ll make sure to step on her face with the sole of my shoe!!¡±


    The auction continued, but after the previous incident, the following auction seemed a bit dull.


    However, perhaps because they had seen Liu Wentian pick up a bargain, the competition during the auction became more intense, everyone hoping that they too might strike it rich.


    Many people were sneaking glances at Liu Wentian, especially when paintings and calligraphy were brought out, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to look to Liu Wentian, but to their disappointment, he didn¡¯t give the items on stage a second glance.


    But when another painting was brought out, Li He, who was sitting next to Liu Wentian, finally raised her bidding sign again, ¡°100,000!!¡±


    Seeing Li He bid, everyone perked up, their eyes blazing as they looked at the painting on stage.


    And when they saw the painting on stage, their bodies trembled in excitement!!


    ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡±!!


    It was actually a ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡±!!


    However, logically speaking, this should just be a counterfeit, after all, the genuine Qingyuan Shangjiangtu is one of China¡¯s top ten famous paintings, which should currently be in the Palace Museum at Yan Capital!!


    But having witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s skills, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if it was a counterfeit, why would Liu Wentian let Li He bid on it??


    In a moment, everyone was hesitant, then suddenly, an excited voice shouted, ¡°1 million!!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the bidder, Yan Yuting!!


    At this moment, Yan Yuting was ecstatic, believing that with Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight, he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake. If he could spot a hidden painting, it was very likely that this was also a painting within a painting!! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had heard talk that the Qingyuan Shangjiangtu in the Palace Museum in Yan Capital was not the original, but rather a replica created by another famous Northern Song painter from the same era as the creator of this painting. Now it seemed very possible that this claim was true!!


    If this were the true ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu,¡± it would be a priceless treasure, which could definitely fetch a price over ten billion if auctioned off.


    Of course, there was some hesitation in her heart, so she was watching Liu Wentian and Li He closely. When she saw them frown upon hearing her bid, she couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted.


    As the general manager of Yan Group, who had conducted business with countless people and prided herself on her exceptional eyesight, the expressions on their faces were clear indicators they were displeased by her disruption!!


    On the other side, after furrowing her brow, Li He raised her sign and bid, ¡°10 million!!¡±


    Everyone gasped, astonished by the bold bid. Could it be that this ¡°Qingyuan Shangjiangtu¡± was actually real!!


    The others nearby began to waver, and a somewhat plump man clenched his teeth and bid, ¡°20 million!!¡±


    After he made his offer, a lean middle-aged man bid, ¡°30 million!!¡±


    These two were also well-known wealthy businessmen in Shenming City, and clearly, they were betting that if they won, they would really strike it rich, but if they lost, they could still afford the twenty or thirty million.


    But seeing this scene, Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes turned red with greed!!


    Yan Yuting¡¯s recent days had been anything but easy.

 Chapter 221: 203 Behind Him

    Chapter 221: Chapter 203 Behind Him


    Yan Group¡¯s skincare products and Li He¡¯s positioning of ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± were similar, targeting the high-end market and both were domestically produced. Therefore, when ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± quickly gained popularity, the first to suffer were their market shares, which began to rapidly shrink.


    Despite Yan Group¡¯s solid foundation in the beauty and skincare industry, in an era where products ruled, such a foundation could not secure them the ultimate victory. If the product was not up to par, it would be eliminated from the market.


    Therefore, Yan Yuting took a risky move and colluded with Lu Zhiming, the owner of a bankrupt factory, attempting to acquire a video of Li He being assaulted to control her. Even if Li He chose to shatter into pieces rather than remain whole, it would still deal a severe blow to Tiange Group!!


    However, the plan failed!!


    Recently, due to the decline in the group¡¯s sales, her family had already been very dissatisfied with her; Ruguo couldn¡¯t think of a way out, she might not be able to continue as the general manager anymore.


    Yan Group was a family business, and she still had a bunch of siblings eyeing her position as the general manager.


    What¡¯s unlucky was that tonight, she casually brought a painting to auction, which turned out to be a painting worth over a billion within another painting. If her family realized this, it would be adding frost to snow for her!!


    Therefore, she must now make amends for her mistake!!


    And the ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡± before her was the best opportunity!!


    She could only hope that this painting was authentic; then, as long as she could acquire it, she would become a hero of the family!!


    ¡°50 million!!¡± Yan Yuting gritted her teeth and said. After speaking, she once again stared intently at Liu Wentian and Li He¡¯s faces, unwilling to miss any expression on their faces.


    She didn¡¯t see any hesitation on Li He or Liu Wentian. Li He directly raised her paddle and called out, ¡°70 million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting gritted her teeth, raised her paddle, and called out, ¡°80 million!!¡±


    ¡°One billion!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s eyes were already red as she stared fixedly at Li He¡¯s face, ¡°One billion and one hundred million!!¡±


    Li He frowned and stared intensely at her, ¡°One billion and two hundred million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting also stared fixedly at Li He, teeth bared, ¡°One billion and three hundred million!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face clouded as she spoke to Liu Wentian about something, and he answered her. Then, with no hesitation, she said, ¡°One billion and four hundred million!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face changed, a head of sweat, gravely, said, ¡°One billion and five hundred million!!¡±


    Li He suddenly stood up, looking at Yan Yuting. Yan Yuting sneered, ¡°What, you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you, huh? If you dare, keep bidding!!¡±


    Li He narrowed her eyes, ¡°Your face is so purple, and you¡¯re sweating so much; it seems that this price has reached your limit, hasn¡¯t it??¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s body shivered. Li He was right; one billion and five hundred million was all the funds she could utilize, which was even after diverting company funds. Still, she forced herself to say, ¡°You guess??¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need to guess.¡± Li He laughed joyfully, a smile that caused Yan Yuting¡¯s heart to flutter. If Li He continued to raise the price, she¡¯d truly have to give up!!


    ¡°Alright, this painting is yours now!!¡± Li He laughed and said.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Yan Yuting was startled, then overjoyed. Yes, recently, Tiange Group was rapidly expanding; all their funds were invested in the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty campaign, leaving them unable to bring up more money, so they had to give up!!


    Thinking this, Yan Yuting couldn¡¯t help but laugh triumphantly, ¡°Hahaha!! Director Li, it seems this painting is not destined for you, but it is for me!! Now it¡¯s mine!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her oddly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s yours now, go take your painting!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! No need for you to say that!!¡±


    Yan Yuting glared at Liu Wentian. To her, Liu Wentian¡¯s odd expression seemed like annoyance for not obtaining the painting. She smiled at everyone at the venue and then walked toward the stage.


    At this moment, Cui Tianlei had already brought over a kettle of boiling water.


    Yan Yuting spread out the painting, and Cui Tianlei was about to pour the boiling water.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?? You are damaging a national relic. Although this painting is a forgery, it¡¯s quite good, and you¡¯ll ruin it like this!!¡± Liu Wentian shouted at the two.


    ¡°Hehe!! Stop the pretense!!¡± Cui Tianlei cursed.


    Previously, when Liu Wentian was about to pour the boiling water, someone had said the same, but in the end, a genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± appeared!!


    ¡°Er¡­ what am I pretending? Anyway, the painting is yours now. If you don¡¯t believe it, well, whatever!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Seeing Liu Wentian like this, everyone thought he was begrudging, especially since Li He had just bid one billion and four hundred million!!


    If it were really just a forgery, they wouldn¡¯t have bid so high!! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone, including the old man, stopped watching Liu Wentian and instead focused on the painting on the stage. Once the boiling water was poured, the real ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡± might appear before their eyes!!


    To witness such an event was an honor in itself.


    Cui Tianlei, holding a kettle of boiling water, saw everyone staring at him, his heart also racing with excitement. He chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s witness this miraculous moment together!!¡±


    After speaking, he poured the boiling water down!!


    The boiling water hit the painting, then soaked through, and flowed out the other side, trickling down the table and onto the floor!!


    Silence!!


    It was as if the scene was paused, no one made a sound.


    ¡°Ah!! How could this happen, how could it be so!!¡±

 Chapter 222: 203 Behind_2

    Chapter 222: Chapter 203 Behind_2 S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Yuting let out a piercing, wretched scream, pointing at the soaked painting, her entire body trembling.


    At this moment, everyone also reacted.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why did the water seep through??¡±


    ¡°Just now, the ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± painting was poured with boiling water, and it didn¡¯t seep through!!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this painting is really a fake??¡±


    ¡°A fake?? If Ruguo is really fake, then¡­ then that¡¯s damn deceptive!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze was directed toward Li He and Liu Wentian.


    Yan Yuting, screaming at Li He and Liu Wentian, yelled, ¡°Tell us!! What exactly is going on here??¡±


    ¡°What is going on??¡± Li He and Liu Wentian, very in-sync, asked together.


    ¡°What is going on?? You still ask me what is going on??¡±


    Feeling like she was about to go mad with anger, Yan Yuting¡¯s face contorted as she roared, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this painting a painting within a painting?? Why did it change so drastically after pouring boiling water??¡±


    ¡°A painting within a painting?? What painting within a painting??¡± Liu Wentian¡ªhis face filled with confusion, but his eyes held a sneer. He had no sympathy for this malicious woman who straightforwardly resorts to brutal measures.


    Li He, with a smile brimming, said, ¡°Director Yan, you must have gotten something wrong?? This painting is really just a counterfeit. We were planning to auction it off at a high price to donate more money to children in poor mountainous areas, but I didn¡¯t expect you to rush to donate money. I have to say, you really are a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Director Yan, on behalf of the children from the mountainous areas, I thank you!!¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Bastards!! You¡¯re playing with me!! You¡¯re still playing with me, right!!¡± Yan Yuting yelled furiously.


    With a faint smile on her face, Li He said, ¡°Director Yan, how are we playing with you? Just now, we really intended to donate one billion four hundred million to the mountains, but since you rushed ahead to donate, should we stop you??¡±


    Was Yan Yuting played?? Absolutely, she was played!!


    Everyone there was cunning, and at this moment, it was clear that Li He and Liu Wentian had set a trap for each other to jump into!!


    Thinking about Li He and Liu Wentian¡¯s vivid facial expressions, especially when Yan Yuting made her bid, the anger they seemed to be suppressing, and finally, the one billion four hundred million bid by Li He, plus what she turned back and said to Liu Wentian and what he responded, then Li He shouted out the final bid of one billion four hundred million!!


    Could it be, their conversation was,


    Li He, will this idiot really bid one billion five hundred million??


    Liu Wentian, this idiot will certainly bid one billion five hundred million!!


    Everyone was speechlessly thinking, damn, these two can really act, they truly deserve an Oscar!!


    The two who had bid twenty million and thirty million earlier, now felt relieved, thankful it wasn¡¯t them who fell into the pit!!


    Seeing Yan Yuting¡¯s face switch between shades of green and purple, filled with resentment staring at her, Li He smiled and said, ¡°What, Director Yan, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of backing out, would you??¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face looked incredibly unpleasant as she said, ¡°Humph!! Of course, I won¡¯t back out!!¡±


    In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t even say she didn¡¯t want the painting anymore!!


    But, she was completely ruined this time; it¡¯s likely that she¡¯d have a hard time keeping her position as general manager. In one evening, she first donated a genuine ¡°Linshui Fuyu¡± painting, followed by losing one billion five hundred million. Altogether, nearly three billion Yi.


    Letting her family understand that, then she guessed her time was up.


    She glanced at her boyfriend, Cui Tianlei, by her side. Right now, he was the only one she could rely on!!


    If Yan Yuting lost her position in the Yan Family, it would also be a tremendous loss for Cui Tianlei!!


    At this time, he also utterly despised Liu Wentian and Li He, but he could only grit his teeth and swallow hard, chuckling coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the money¡¯s been donated, so let it be. Our child will be born in eight more months, consider this as accumulating virtue for our future child!!¡±


    Hearing this, many nodded secretly; Cui Tianlei indeed knew how to be reserved, as this statement was utterly impeccable.


    Liu Wentian, however, was taken aback then laughed and said, ¡°Then your Human Sect¡¯s kids must really be supernatural. Being a month premature isn¡¯t strange, but a month overdue, that¡¯s unusual indeed!!¡±


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face changed slightly, and she shouted sharply, ¡°What are you talking about? What overdue by a month? I warn you, stop talking nonsense, shut your mouth!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei, hearing Liu Wentian say his own child was supernatural, also became angry and said, ¡°I warn you, stop talking nonsense, Tingting has been pregnant for two months, and in another eight months, it¡¯ll be a full term. What¡¯s all this about being overdue or premature? Keep your mouth clean, are you sick in the head??¡±


    ¡°Pregnant for two months??¡±


    Liu Wentian took another careful look at Yan Yuting, especially at her face.


    The embryo turning into a baby inside a woman¡¯s belly is a lengthy process, with the first two months belonging to the embryonic growth, and starting from the third month, the formation of hands, feet, face, etc., begins. The growth stage of the baby can actually be seen on the mother¡¯s body.


    Liu Wentian was certain that Yan Yuting was indeed three months pregnant.


    But how could Cui Tianlei not understand how many months Yan Yuting was pregnant?


    The only answer was that Yan Yuting had deceived him.


    Thinking this, Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a strange expression, looking at Cui Tianlei, he said, ¡°She indeed is three months pregnant, could you have been deceived? Is it tough, being a dad??¡±


    As soon as Liu Wentian said this, the entire hall went silent.


    For a man, being tricked into fatherhood is more terrifying than death itself.


    Although no one from the Human Sect understood how Liu Wentian had figured it out, they immediately looked towards Cui Tianlei, as if his hair had turned green.


    Li He was somewhat astonished too, but she knew about Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills, understood his extraordinary capabilities, and naturally believed what he said.


    Yan Yuting¡¯s face drastically changed, and she roared, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, show some proof. If not, keep provoking our relationship like this, and see if I don¡¯t sue you!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei, being mocked by the crowd, was about to explode. He had only known Yan Yuting for two months, how could she possibly be pregnant for three months!!


    He had not doubted Yan Yuting because he had accompanied her to the hospital for a checkup where the doctor also said it had been two months.


    In his view, Liu Wentian saying this now was undoubtedly to make him look foolish¡ªdeliberately humiliating him!!


    ¡°I warn you to shut your mouth right now, or else, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Liu Wentian, then looking at Li He, said, ¡°President Li, I must admit, your man does have some skills, but his character is too deplorable, truly nauseating! Does he not even understand the most basic respect for women? I and Tingting only met two months ago, how could the child be three months old??¡±


    ¡°Exactly! He is just insulting me!! This guy is just a low-quality jerk!!¡±


    Yan Yuting sneered, pulling out a piece of paper from her handbag, ¡°This is the prenatal report from the hospital, it states that I¡¯m pregnant for two months. Surely, this report can¡¯t be fake, right??¡±


    Seeing Yan Yuting bringing out the evidence, everyone immediately believed her.


    ¡°So this guy really was just speaking nonsense!!¡±


    ¡°He must have known that Cui Tianlei and Yan Yuting have only known each other for two months, so he purposely wanted to sabotage their relationship.¡±


    ¡°This man¡¯s thoughts are too sinister. I was thinking of making his acquaintance, but now it seems, there¡¯s no need!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all eyes were turned towards Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°President Li, with your man being so shameless, aren¡¯t you going to take a stand??¡± Cui Tianlei, seeing everyone speaking up for him, joyfully turned to Li He and said.


    Li He, calmly, said, ¡°I believe him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Hmph!! President Li, if that¡¯s the case, it seems to me that your man¡¯s earlier words included your part as well. Since you¡¯re humiliating me like this, just wait and see!!¡± Cui Tianlei said bitterly.


    Everyone on the scene was aware of his identity, a nephew of the director of the Drug Supervision Authority, a department unavoidable for beauty and skincare products, and Cui Tianlei¡¯s words were an explicit threat!!


    Civilians should not fight with officials. Tiange Group being powerful, if they wanted to target you, if not killing you, they could always make you bleed heavily!!


    Now it seems, tonight President Li really should not have brought this troublemaker along. With his uncontrolled mouth, he¡¯s caused a major problem for Tiange Group!!

 Chapter 223: 204 Sound

    Chapter 223: Chapter 204 Sound


    At that moment, a noise came from the direction of the door.


    Human Sect looked over and saw Mr. Xu, who had just left his seat, walking in with a middle-aged man with a square face.


    ¡°Han Lao has arrived!!¡± someone exclaimed in surprise.


    All eyes were filled with flattery as they turned to the middle-aged man, who was none other than the senior leader of the Shenming City Committee, Han Wuhuan, the paramount power-holder of Shenming City!!


    Since Han Wuhuan had a good relationship with Mr. Xu, it was not surprising to Human Sect that he appeared. Many people there, including Li He, had come that evening with the goal of networking with him.


    People hurriedly approached, and at this time, no one cared about Cui Tianlei and Liu Wentian¡¯s conflict anymore. Of course, getting acquainted with this important figure was more urgent, even if it was just for a chance to show their faces in front of him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you are here too??¡± Han Wuhuan looked at the crowd, was momentarily stunned when he saw Liu Wenmei, then smiled, appearing very happy.


    Liu Wentian??


    Everyone paused in their steps, turning back to look at Liu Wentian and then at Han Wuhuan.


    What¡¯s going on, this guy knows Han Lao??


    ¡°Wuhuan, what¡¯s going on, you actually know Little Brother Liu Wentian??¡± Mr. Xu asked in amazement.


    ¡°Little Brother Liu Wentian??¡±


    Han Wuhuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, the godly doctor who saved my daughter¡¯s life is Liu Wentian. Don¡¯t be fooled by his young age; his medical skills are astounding, and he truly deserves the title of a godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? He is the godly doctor Liu that you said is a hundred times better than Lai Liangbai??¡±


    Mr. Xu was also shocked, then chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°The young people nowadays are just too amazing, making us oldies feel completely inadequate. The one I told you about before, who is highly skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and who even identified the hidden painting within the ¡®Linshui Fuyu Painting,¡¯ is also him.¡±


    Their brief dialogue left everyone dumbfounded.


    What Mr. Xu said was not surprising to them, as they had already witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s remarkable eyesight. But Han Wuhuan¡¯s statement truly frightened them!!


    This young man had actually saved the life of Han Lao¡¯s daughter, making him Han Lao¡¯s benefactor!!


    And what¡¯s more, Han Lao actually said that this person¡¯s medical skill is a hundred times stronger than Lai Liangbai¡¯s¡ªthe famous old traditional doctor. Just how formidable must his medical skills be?


    Thinking this, the crowd remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier words that Yan Yuting was three months pregnant.


    Could it mean that what he said was true, that he had really seen it??


    As for the pregnancy test report presented by Yan Yuting, that was nothing significant, as everyone here had the means to falsify such a document with help from a hospital!


    Moreover, Cui Tianlei had dared to threaten Li He¡ªwhose man was none other than Han Lao¡¯s benefactor. That made Tianlei¡¯s uncle, who held the position of chief drug regulator, seem like nothing in comparison!


    Cui Tianlei was also stunned. This person was Han Lao¡¯s daughter¡¯s lifesaver and also a godly doctor. Then, everything he said just now was also true??


    ¡°Slap!!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a loud sound resounded, and when everyone turned their heads to look, they saw Cui Tianlei with a dark expression on his face, furiously glaring at Yan Yuting, whose face was swelling up, and bellowed, ¡°Speak!! Are you really three months pregnant?? I¡¯ve only known you for two months, so how can you be three months pregnant!! Someone else¡¯s seed, and you expect me to take responsibility??¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Yan Yuting¡¯s face turned ashen, speechless.


    The child wasn¡¯t Cui Tianlei¡¯s; it was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s. She only dumped her ex because he wasn¡¯t as good as Cui Tianlei. When she discovered she was pregnant, she arranged with the hospital to claim the child was Tianlei¡¯s.


    Her plan was to find an excuse to go abroad for a couple of months when it was time to give birth. Who would have thought she would get exposed now!!


    Seeing her expression, Cui Tianlei immediately realized he had nearly been duped into fatherhood. He kicked Yan Yuting to the ground and continued with a furious barrage of kicks, ¡°Cheap woman, damned creature, thought you could trick me, my child still thinking you were pure, still fooling me, motherfucker!!!!¡±


    Yan Yuting was kicked to the ground screaming and rolling; within moments, blood began to flow beneath her.


    ¡°Enough!!¡±


    Liu Wentian stepped forward and grabbed Cui Tianlei. The child was innocent after all, and a few more kicks would result in a miscarriage.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei glared at Liu Wentian with hatred, but he dared not offend him any further; after all, his uncle was not on the same level as Han Lao.


    ¡°You wretched woman! Just you wait!!¡±


    Cui Tianlei cursed at Yan Yuting and then left promptly, not wanting to stay and become a spectacle.


    Yan Yuting struggled to her feet and left in a disheveled state.


    She knew her life was over, completely over. That night had brought tremendous losses to the Yan Family, and with no man left, how could she possibly retain her position as general manager?


    Moreover, Li He¡¯s man was Han Lao¡¯s benefactor, how could she continue to fight against someone like that!!


    She suddenly remembered her ex-boyfriend, who had been deeply devoted to her but whom she had kicked to the curb. If she had been willing to leave the Yan Family with him and lead a simple life, would she have been much happier than she was now, and not end up with nothing in the end??


    For the first time, she felt regret over her life choices.


    The onlookers from the higher social echelon watched the unfolding drama with cold eyes. For people of their status, compassion was a word hardly found in their dictionaries.


    Han Wuhuan, who had been silently watching this spectacle, now turned to Liu Wentian with a smile and said, ¡°Wentian, Ruguo talks about you all the time. When you have time, go and see her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I do miss Gugu too,¡± Liu Wentian nodded, indeed longing for that spirited and quirky girl.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good.¡±


    When Liu Wentian saw Li He winking at him with those seductive, peach-shaped eyes, he understood what she was hinting at and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Han, let me introduce someone to you.¡±


    Li He walked over, her demeanor dignified, with a polite smile on her face.


    ¡°This is Ms. Li He, the General Manager of Tiange Group. Hehe, I¡¯m now a shareholder of the Tiange Group,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh, verbally tying himself to the Tiange Group.


    Han Wuhuan naturally grasped the implication behind Liu Wentian¡¯s words and started chatting with Li He with a smile.


    As the auction continued, Mr. Xu and Han Wuhuan sat beside Liu Wentian. This detail caught the eyes of many.


    Many people thought to themselves, Tiange Group is really skyrocketing now!


    ¡°Dinglingling¡­¡±


    The ringtone of a cell phone sounded, Liu Wentian glanced at it and saw a strange incoming call. At that time, a Qing Dynasty snuff bottle was being auctioned off and someone was calling out bids, so he took his phone and walked outside.


    ¡°Hello??¡±


    A steady baritone came from the other end, ¡°Mr. Liu, hello.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want??¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, half an hour ago, Fan Xiaoyu and Li Chang had arranged to dine in a private room at the Fengqin Restaurant, and just a moment ago, Li Chang walked out of the room with a smile, respectfully walking in with several men and a woman,¡± the caller said.


    Liu Wentian frowned, foreseeing an ominous possibility but kept a cool exterior and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you telling me this?¡±


    The person on the other end didn¡¯t resolve his query but instead said, ¡°Those men are Wu Hai¡¯s people, and I reckon they intend to harm Miss Fan. You better go have a look immediately.¡±


    After that, the person on the other line simply hung up.


    Liu Wentian had a somber look on his face. Who was that person? Was what they said true or false, or were they deliberately luring him away?


    Liu Wentian dialed Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s number; the call connected quickly, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of relief. But then his expression changed again because a man¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± the person on the line asked.


    ¡°Who are you, and why do you have Sister Yu¡¯s phone?¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond to the question but asked intensely instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. We have something to discuss, and if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up!¡± The person seemed rather impatient.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice turned dark as he said, ¡°Are you Li Chang? Don¡¯t mess around, or you will regret it.¡±


    Previously at the Xindu Beauty Bar, Fan Xiaoyu had told him that her boyfriend, Li Chang, wanted her to sleep with his boss for a promotion opportunity, so it was clear that this guy was not good news!


    Now that Li Chang had answered Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s phone, it was very possible that Fan Xiaoyu was in trouble!!


    ¡°Who the hell are you? What gives you the right to threaten me? I¡¯m her man, and it¡¯s completely natural for me to be with her!¡± Li Chang seemed to realize something and became hysterical, cursing, ¡°Damn it, she wants to break up with me, is it because of you, you bastard? Bitch, thinking of leaving me? No way! You think you can snatch her from me? Dream on! Ha! If you¡¯re interested, I can record a little video for you to see how I do her! How about that, want to watch?¡±


    While walking outside, Liu Wentian said calmly, ¡°Calm down; what you¡¯re doing is against the law.¡±


    Breaking the law? Haha! I¡¯m not afraid. I have connections!¡± Li Chang scoffed.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really nothing between Sister Yu and me; you should sit down and have a proper talk with her,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice softened as he tried to negotiate.


    Suddenly, a coarse cursing voice came through from the other side, ¡°Idiot, he¡¯s just stalling for time with you! Hang up the phone!!¡±


    Then the call was abruptly ended.


    Murderous intent filled Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Li Chang said he had people backing him, and now the people with him blatantly cursed him, implying that they were not his allies!


    Wu Hai!


    Liu Wentian recalled the earlier phone conversation; that person mentioned that those men were Wu Hai¡¯s people!


    Damn it! Hadn¡¯t he already disabled Wu Hai, rendering him powerless? And now the man dared to seek revenge, truly despicable!!


    Fan Xiaoyu was innocent, yet now she had been dragged into danger because of him. If anything really happened to her, it would all be on him!


    This time, Liu Wentian was truly intent on murder.


    The Fengqin Restaurant in Shenming City was a notably prestigious establishment.


    Private Room No. 9.


    Inside were a group of men and two women.


    Li Chang, prompted by the reminder from one of the men beside him, hurriedly ended the call.


    He eyed Fan Xiaoyu, who was lying unconscious on the table, her appearance ravishing, and his heart raced. Although he was Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend, this woman was unwilling to have any intimate contact with him. After all this time, it turned out she was seeing someone new, and putting on airs in front of him!

 Chapter 224: 205 Cant Help It

    Chapter 224: Chapter 205 Can¡¯t Help It


    He couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Fan Xiaoyu.


    ¡°This woman belongs to my master. If you dare to touch her, I will chop off your hand,¡± another woman in the room, a voluptuous beauty in her early thirties, said coldly as she looked at Li Chang.


    Li Chang, frightened, shivered and forced a smile, stopping in his tracks obediently.


    A burly man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Liu Wentian has found out about this. He just called,¡± the man said.


    An eerie and resentful voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°He found out? Good. Even if he hadn¡¯t, I would have let him know sooner or later. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point? You guys wait there for him, and then have Li Chang and Yan Hong bring the woman over!¡±


    The burly man, somewhat troubled, said, ¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t stop him. Even Li Kaishan is no match for him. And why don¡¯t we just take the woman away? Why wait for him?¡±


    Wu Hai¡¯s voice was sinister as he spoke, ¡°Zi Qing, I didn¡¯t ask you to stop him. I asked you to stay there simply to tell him where his woman has been taken! Just delay him a bit. Master Huang only needs a moment to train his woman into a sexually crazed dog!¡±


    Wu Hai burst into wild laughter, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. The scene will be so thrilling when he arrives to see his woman lusting after another man!¡±


    ¡°I want him to watch with his own eyes how his woman is played with, how she is trained! Then Master Huang will kill him, and all his other women will be mine. Sheng Qianmei, Li He, and Bai Ruguo will soon be my playthings. There¡¯s also a little beauty called Zi Qing at his place, recently nicknamed ¡®Immortal Sister¡¯. She, too, will be my toy, and I¡¯ll play with them until they¡¯re dead or broken!! Hahaha!!¡±


    Listening to Wu Hai¡¯s bitterly vengeful and slightly deranged words, the burly man couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    From Shenming Royal Hotel to Feng Qin Restaurant, a trip that would normally take at least an hour by car, Liu Wentian only took twenty minutes to arrive. He ran a fair number of red lights, but right now, he could hardly be bothered with such concerns.


    After parking the car directly at the entrance, Liu Wentian ran to the cashier¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Welcome to Feng Qin Restaurant, sir,¡± said the pretty cashier to Liu Wentian with a smile.


    ¡°I understand that booking a private room here requires registration. Check which room Li Chang and Fan Xiaoyu are in! Hurry up!¡± Liu Wentian said loudly.


    The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Sir, are you their friend? If so, just ask them to tell you the room number directly. We can¡¯t disclose our customers¡¯ information casually.¡±


    Liu Wentian slammed his hand on the desk, creating a loud bang, and with a cold and sharp gaze, said, ¡°I¡¯m going to say it once more, check which room they¡¯re in!¡±


    The cashier, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s murderous gaze, felt as if a knife was held against her throat. She panicked and said, ¡°Please wait, I¡¯ll check right away!¡±


    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re in Room 9, but they¡¯ve already settled the bill, so they should have left,¡± the cashier said timidly.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    Room 9.


    Liu Wentian pushed open the door and saw food scattered on the floor and beer bottles still on the table. He walked in, furrowed his brows, and picked up a glass to smell it.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Damn it, they actually used a drug!¡± Liu Wentian said, somewhat annoyed.


    Liu Wentian, with a cold face, walked straight back outside and then directly to a table in the hall where several burly men were sitting. His voice was icy as he said, ¡°Are you guys waiting for me?¡±


    The group of burly men was first taken aback, then one of them laughed curiously and asked, ¡°How do you know we were waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°Because when I just came in, I slapped the front desk. Everyone else looked over curiously, except you guys. No one watched me as I left the private room, but you were sneakily glancing. Enough talk, do you know where Fan Xiaoyu was taken? Tell me, and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was as cold as if it came from hell, devoid of any emotion.


    These burly men were experts specially selected by Wu Hai, and although they knew Liu Wentian was formidable, they were arrogant and domineering, unable to tolerate Liu Wentian¡¯s dominance.


    The group of burly men stood up in unison with a thud.


    The man who had previously called Wu Hai sneered and said, ¡°Kid, I was planning to tell you, but now you¡¯ve annoyed me. Now I just won¡¯t tell you, do you really think you can kill us?¡±


    Compared to these burly men with their massive frames, Liu Wentian seemed rather thin and frail.


    The people in the hall, upon seeing this scene, were somewhat surprised, not understanding why this group of burly men suddenly wanted to beat up this young man.


    The cashier, upon seeing this, let out a cold smirk, thinking, you scared me earlier, now you deserve a beating.


    The waiters of the restaurant wanted to come forward to intervene, but she stopped them.


    However, these burly men knew the extent of Liu Wentian¡¯s skills. Seeing that a fight was inevitable, they didn¡¯t wait for Liu Wentian to make the first move. Instead, they charged in sync, dozens of fists raining down on Liu Wentian.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    The man at the forefront was struck by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch on the chin, and instantly, he was sent flying backward, slamming hard into a wall a few meters away!


    With a loud thud, he finally fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    As people saw his condition, they gasped in fright, their bodies trembled, the burly man¡¯s chin was so battered that the purplish bone was exposed, completely dislocated to the left, making his entire face look grotesquely deformed!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The burly man wanted to scream but could only make strange noises; then, with a retch, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Many were so frightened that they collapsed on the spot. The cashier who had a cold smirk on her face and was ready to enjoy the show felt a warmth in her crotch as she wet herself!


    She had seen men fight, seen people get cut and bleed, but it was the first time she witnessed such a ferocious scene: one punch and someone¡¯s chin was shattered!


    The rest of the burly men were terrified to death. They knew Liu Wentian was formidable, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be even more dangerous than they had imagined, and extremely vicious!


    ¡°You!!¡±


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian pointed at the brawny man who had spoken earlier, his voice cold, ¡°Lead the way. If anything happens to Ruguo, I swear I will make your life a living hell!!¡±


    The brawny man instantly felt like crying. Why had he been so loose-lipped? He should have just told Liu Wentian the address quietly. Now he was being dragged into this mess.


    Feeling terrified, but having no choice, the brawny man followed Liu Wentian into the car to give him directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Xindu Bar.


    Hyena Brother looked respectfully at the devastatingly beautiful and majestic woman standing before him.


    She was dressed in a black evening gown, resembling a dark elf, with a gaze so piercing it seemed to delve into one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I¡¯ve already called to inform him about the incident, but Fan Xiaoyu has been taken away, and he¡¯s gone after her,¡± said Hyena Brother.


    ¡°Take your men and go there, no matter what, he must come to no harm,¡± Qin Keqing said as she caressed the cheap silver ring on her ring finger, her voice cool and expressionless.


    Hyena Brother hesitated, saying, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, Master Huang seems to be one of Feng Shao¡¯s men, and Wu Hai is now mixed up with Feng Shao as well. Your relationship with Feng Shao¡­¡±


    Qin Keqing didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Hyena Brother coldly.


    Instantly, Hyena Brother¡¯s face turned a shade of purple as he said, ¡°Sister Qin Keqing, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken out of turn. If anything really happens to Liu Wentian, I will help him.¡±


    ¡°He cannot come to harm,¡± Qin Keqing said again. She uttered these words without looking at Hyena Brother, instead fixating on the ring on her finger.


    Hyena Brother envied Liu Wentian deep down. Why did this widow, cold to the entire world, care so much for that particular kid?


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded area in the suburbs, there was a three-story villa.


    Suddenly, a van appeared at the villa¡¯s entrance. The door opened, and Li Chang stepped out, followed by a beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Wu Hai, along with a few brawny men, emerged from the villa.


    Upon seeing Wu Hai, Li Chang smiled so hard his face bunched up, as if he could hardly restrain himself from wagging a tail in excitement.


    ¡°Li Chang, you¡¯ve done a good job, ha ha!! From today on, you¡¯ll roll with me!!¡± Wu Hai said, grinning at the sight of the unconscious Fan Xiaoyu.


    Overjoyed, Li Chang said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Wu! Thank you! I¡¯ll definitely work hard for you!!¡±


    Wu Hai was to be the future heir of the Xinghui Group. To him, this was like associating with a celestial being, someone he could only dream of getting close to in the past!


    In the past, such powerful figures wouldn¡¯t even spare him a glance.


    But just yesterday, they had contacted him, saying that if he could lure Fan Xiaoyu out, he would instantly climb to a high position within the Xinghui Group and live in wealth and glory.


    As soon as Li Chang heard this, he understood what they intended to do.


    What else could it mean when they asked him to trick Fan Xiaoyu, a woman of such charm and beauty, into coming out?


    He wasn¡¯t outraged, not even the slightest bit hesitant. All he felt was ecstasy. To get a promotion, he would willingly send Fan Xiaoyu to sleep with his boss, let alone now possessing the chance to affiliate with the young master of the Xinghui Group!


    And so, he did as they asked, and arranged to meet with Fan Xiaoyu.


    Little did he understand, this woman initially didn¡¯t even want to dine with him. When she finally agreed, she only did so to break up with him, which only eliminated his last trace of hesitation, leaving behind nothing but resentment and malice.


    He pretended to agree to the breakup, suggesting one last drink before parting ways forever, which finally led Fan Xiaoyu to drink the wine laced with a sleeping drug.


    The group quickly arrived at the door of a room on the third floor.


    Li Kaishan stood motionless at the doorstep, his face expressionless. As the group approached, he caught sight of the beautiful young woman supporting the unconscious beauty, and a struggle flashed across his eyes, only to turn cold again.


    ¡°The master is busy with affairs,¡± said Li Kaishan with a cold voice.


    Upon hearing Li Kaishan, Wu Hai inwardly sighed; the once number one bodyguard of Shenming City, now a man of steel, had also started addressing Master Huang as his own master. This Master Huang must really be capable.


    He smiled politely, saying, ¡°This woman is someone Master Huang asked me to bring. Please inform him, I believe he will open the door.¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s ¡®affairs¡¯ was a matter Wu Hai clearly understood: he was preoccupied with his women in the Zi Qing suite. This Master Huang was truly a lecher, outdoing even Wu Hai in this respect.


    Moreover, this man was also a master of medicine, indulging in pleasures without wrecking his health. At this thought, Wu Hai felt a twinge of jealousy.


    Li Kaishan still shook his head, ¡°The master doesn¡¯t like being disturbed when he¡¯s busy.¡±


    Just as Wu Hai¡¯s frown deepened, the door opened, and a tall, skinny man with triangular eyes, wearing only boxer shorts, looked at Li Kaishan with a piercing gaze and sneered,


    ¡°What, you want to save this woman? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. Trying to stall for time?¡±


    ¡°Master Huang!!¡± Wu Hai greeted the middle-aged man respectfully.


    Master Huang nodded at him, then suddenly landed a vicious kick on Li Kaishan¡¯s stomach.


    Li Kaishan was sent flying to the ground, his face flushing red as he coughed up blood, but he quickly stood up again without a word or a change in expression.


    ¡°When acting like a dog, you should look the part without your own clever schemes!¡± Master Huang scoffed.


    Master Huang turned his attention to Fan Xiaoyu being supported by the young woman, eyeing her voluptuous, attractive body and elegant, alluring face. A smile spread across his face, nodding approvingly, ¡°Not bad. This woman is indeed top grade. From now on, she belongs to me!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, usher her into the room,¡± instructed Master Huang to the young woman.


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± the young woman responded respectfully, then proceeded to escort Fan Xiaoyu into the room. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 225: 206: The Master

    Chapter 225: Chapter 206: The Master


    Master Huang looked at Fan Xiaoyu, not hiding the smile on his face.


    This woman was truly top grade, especially the dignified air about her that got his blood boiling.


    Just as Master Huang was about to turn and go back inside, Li Chang couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°Master¡­ Master Huang.¡±


    His voice trembled, obvious fear in his tone.


    ¡°Hmm??¡± Master Huang coldly glanced at Li Chang, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Chang bit his lip and said, ¡°Master Huang, this woman is my girlfriend. After you¡¯re done, could I also¡­ ¡±


    He had been pursuing Fan Xiaoyu since they were in school, and finally got her after graduation, but up to now, there hadn¡¯t been much intimate contact. Although he now planned to trade Fan Xiaoyu for riches and honor, if possible, he also wanted to¡­ otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    Master Huang looked at Li Chang, then turned to Wu Hai, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, ¡°This guy is the boyfriend of the woman you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a loser.¡± Wu Hai nodded, throwing in a mocking comment.


    Li Chang¡¯s face turned ugly upon hearing this, but he dared not speak out. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you also want to go in?¡± Master Huang pointed inside the room and laughed, said.


    Gulp!


    Li Chang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes reddening, and said, ¡°I¡­ I want.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    Master Huang burst into loud laughter, his eyes gleaming strangely, ¡°If you want in, then go in.¡±


    He pulled Li Chang toward the room, then with a loud bang, the door was shut.


    ¡°This idiot, actually went in, just oblivious to his fate,¡± Wu Hai cursed under his breath, then took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°How is it, did you tell that guy the address? Is he on his way over here?¡±


    A sinister voice from Liu Wentian came through, ¡°If you are looking for the owner of this phone, don¡¯t rush, I have already arrived, it won¡¯t be long till I send you to Hell to join him.¡±


    Wu Hai was startled, then sneered, ¡°That loser is dead, what do I care. Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly, truly beyond my expectations, but the one dying today isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s you!! If you really are that powerful, try taking care of a few people I¡¯ve left downstairs first!!¡±


    ¡°You better hurry, otherwise¡­ hahaha!! Just thinking of your painful expression at that time excites me so much!! I¡¯ve always said, you will regret messing with me!! Idiot!!¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing Li Kaishan frown at him, Wu Hai laughed, ¡°What do you think, you also agree he¡¯s definitely dying today? ¡±


    Li Kaishan¡¯s expression was icy, he didn¡¯t reply, his look one of disdain, but he understood that Liu Wentian was really finished today!!


    The people downstairs were from the notorious Middle East¡¯s Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance. Although there were only eight of them, they were notorious worldwide, each of their abilities not much inferior to his. Even he might not handle the leader of the Poison Drug Mercenary Alliance.


    Of course, if it were just about skills, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Liu Wentian, but if every one of them was equipped with something and they knew how to coordinate, it would be an entirely different story!!


    And even if Liu Wentian managed to eliminate them, how could he possibly stand a chance against Master Huang??


    Thinking of Master Huang¡¯s terrifying ability to kill someone unnoticed, he felt a chill in his heart!!


    ¡­..


    Liu Wentian, hearing the busy tone from the other side of the phone, narrowed his eyes, murder rising within him.


    Opening the car door, he walked straight towards the villa. The big man who had been guiding him had his neck twisted, eyes wide open, lying in the passenger seat.


    At the restaurant, they mocked Liu Wentian as if they truly thought he couldn¡¯t kill them, never expecting that in less than an hour, he would be dead!!


    Entering the lobby, Liu Wentian saw a group of men in black lounging on the sofas.


    Seeing Liu Wentian enter, they all sized him up, then their faces showed disdain.


    One of them, a tall young man with a flat nose and a square face, sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Wu say the person coming was very powerful? Told us to be careful? Turned out to be just a social elite!¡±


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was still dressed in his Fan Sizhe suit from the banquet, his shoes gleaming, truly looking like a social elite.


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and sharp eyes watched over Liu Wentian, but when Liu Wentian saw the crowd, even noticing his group of people who completely disregarded him and were caught up watching a mini-movie, his face still showed no trace of indignation, and his expression did not change at all. The man raised his eyebrows,


    ¡°Leopard, turn off the TV, let¡¯s finish off this kid first, then go find real women. Watching this stuff is boring.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    A burly man with a crew cut responded, then casually tossed the remote control toward the TV, and with a loud bang, the television screen shattered!!


    A group of burly men all stood up, their faces sporting bloodthirsty grins, eyeing Liu Wentian like a pack of wolves staring at their prey.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in responding to the other party¡¯s attempts to provoke him, or their intimidating behavior. The only thing in his heart was a towering killing intent. Step by step, he walked towards the sharp-eyed middle-aged man.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the woman who was just brought here, and where is Wu Hai? Speak up yourself, or I¡¯ll torture you until you speak!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was so chilling it made one shiver involuntarily.


    ¡°Damn!! Kid, aren¡¯t you too arrogant??¡±


    A tall young man with a flat nose cursed angrily. This guy in a suit dared to stand in front of them acting tough. They had to understand, these so-called social elites¡ªtheir Poison Fang Mercenary Alliance had killed many of them!!


    Even high-ranking officials from the Middle East would shiver upon seeing them, yet this kid was utterly oblivious to danger!!


    ¡°Li, don¡¯t take him lightly, I feel this kid is not simple.¡± The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, examining Liu Wentian, he said.


    ¡°Ha, boss, you¡¯re too cautious. This isn¡¯t the Middle East. This guy probably just learned some Taekwondo or Karate, how could he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Be careful!!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly bellowed out top of his lungs!!


    Liu Wentian, by then, had no time to waste words with these people. Seeing that the young man was rambling non-stop and wasting time, he charged towards him like a cannonball. The two were initially no more than 10 meters apart; in almost an instant, he appeared right in front of the young man.


    Crack!!


    Liu Wentian ferociously kicked the young man¡¯s neck, and with a crisp snap, the young man¡¯s neck broke like a kicked stick, his head hanging limply over his right shoulder, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his expression still full of disdain, his eyes round with shock, the words he hadn¡¯t finished saying could no longer be spoken!!


    ¡°Li!!¡±


    ¡°Li!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The remaining seven burly men all changed color, exclaiming in shock.


    Bang!!


    The now lifeless body collapsed to the ground, leaving the others at a loss for words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!! Answer my questions yourself, or I¡¯ll make you answer them!!¡± Liu Wentian commanded sharply, his voice like a sharp Ice Blade piercing brutally into one¡¯s ears!!


    ¡°Damn it, you actually killed Li, you deserve to die!!¡±


    ¡°Beat him up, avenge Li!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, draw your weapons, this guy is no ordinary person!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few burly men¡¯s faces turned suddenly from shock to anger. Wu Hai had told them this person was no ordinary individual, which is why they had been specially hired at a high price to come here, but they had still underestimated him!!


    Seeing these people reach inside their clothes for weapons, Liu Wentian spoke coldly, ¡°It seems you really wish to die!!¡±


    In the next instant, he fiercely charged at another burly man nearest to him, a distance of merely 5-6 meters.


    The man hadn¡¯t managed to draw his weapon yet when he felt a gust aiming straight for his temple, his face instantly turning pale.


    ¡°Damn, how could this guy be so fast!!¡± Right as the thought emerged in his head, he then felt darkness before his eyes.


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s foot mercilessly kicked his head, and then he lay on the ground, his face displaying an expression of terror and demise, making no sound at all!!


    It was another move!!

 Chapter 226: 207: Bastard

    Chapter 226: Chapter 207: Bastard


    ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    ¡°Damn!! Ah Hu!!¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch, Old Geezer will avenge Ah Hu!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The remaining people, even though they were used to walking between life and death, were terrified to see Liu Wentian like a ghostly apparition, each move he made was extremely vicious, thinking he seemed even more like a desperado than them!!


    Next, Liu Wentian rushed towards another person like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!!


    Bang!! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack!!


    Three more people fell to the ground, and while it all seemed to take a long time, it actually happened in the blink of an eye¡ªLiu Wentian had been mere meters away from these people, and the time it took for him to rush from one person to another was less than half a second!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice rose.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the woman who was brought here just now??¡± Liu Wentian, while walking towards the middle-aged man, asked coldly.


    ¡°Bastard!! I told you not to move!! Fuck!! You really think I can¡¯t handle you, don¡¯t you?? Go see the King of Hell!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, as if to embolden himself, he shouted, about to make a move!!


    Suddenly, his expression changed dramatically as he found he couldn¡¯t control his own hands, incapable of exerting any strength with either hand!!


    The middle-aged man urgently looked at his hands, only to see a Silver Needle stuck in the back of each hand!!


    Liu Wentian simply took his gun away, and once more, said, ¡°You choose: either answer my previous question, or do I make you talk?¡±


    The middle-aged man, seeing the Silver Needle in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, finally understood why the other had turned around¡ªit must have been in that instant he turned, that he had fired the Silver Needles!!


    By now, the middle-aged man was overwhelmed with intense fear, his legs going weak; this guy was simply a devil, strong and cunning, causing him to feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything, just please spare me!! The woman is in the room on the far left of the third floor, Master Huang and Wu Hai are both there, please spare me, don¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t seek revenge!! I will leave Huaxia immediately and never come back!!¡± the middle-aged man pleaded.


    ¡°Who is Master Huang??¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand who he is, but he¡¯s extremely terrifying,¡± the middle-aged man said with some fear, ¡°When Li Chang first met him, he only said that he¡¯s a damn pervert, and that very night, Li Chang¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ stopped working. Later we found out it was Master Huang who had done it. Li Chang tried to cause trouble for him, but then his hands began to rot, and in the end, Li Chang knelt before him to be spared.¡±


    ¡°Anything else??¡± Liu Wentian asked indifferently.


    After thinking for a bit, the middle-aged man continued, ¡°I also heard from Young Master Wu that a rich second-generation had a conflict with Master Huang over a woman, and the next day that guy bled from all seven orifices and died! Even the hospital couldn¡¯t find the cause of death!¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all,¡± the middle-aged man shook his head, his knowledge about Master Huang was limited to these.


    ¡°Good, then you can die.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, Liu Wentian had already twisted his neck, and he fell to the ground, eyes bulging, silent.


    ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Liu Wentian said indifferently to the corpse, then proceeded up the stairs while his brain was racing.


    Wu Hai had suffered such a big loss before, yet he still dared to come after him, he must have some kind of backup. This backup, Liu Wentian believed, was not just the few people downstairs.


    It was very likely to be the Master Huang mentioned by the middle-aged man!!


    Making a man¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ useless, causing someone¡¯s hands to rot, leading to death from bleeding from all seven orifices the next day without a traceable cause¡ªLiu Wentian¡¯s mind conjured one word: poison!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor, Wu Hai watched the scene unfolding downstairs through the surveillance and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Bullshit ¡®Venom Fang Mercenary Group,¡¯ they boasted they could even face the inspection without fear, what a bunch of trash!!¡±


    Wu Hai cursed and ran to Master Huang¡¯s door, ignoring Li Kaishan at the entrance, and shouted inside, ¡°Master Huang, we¡¯ve got trouble, hurry up and open the door!!¡±


    The door was quickly opened, and Master Huang¡¯s face showed some excitement. Upon seeing Wu Hai, he looked a bit displeased and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter??¡±


    Wu Hai spoke anxiously, ¡°This woman¡¯s man has shown up; all those guys from the ¡®Venom Fang Mercenary Group¡¯ have been taken down by him!!¡±


    ¡°Her man??¡±


    Master Huang paused, then pointed at Li Chang, who was tied up in front of the bed, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t her man this guy??¡±


    Wu Hai followed the direction of his pointing and his pupils contracted.


    Li Chang was going crazy, but couldn¡¯t break free, emitting a frustrated growl, his eyes blood red, like a wild beast in rut devoid of sanity!!


    Wu Hai couldn¡¯t help shivering, thinking that Master Huang¡¯s methods were excessively frightening; this was much more ruthless than simply breaking limbs!!


    At this thought, he felt a perverse thrill, his eyes gleaming maliciously, looking forward to Liu Wentian being reduced to this state.


    Wu Hai shook his head and said, ¡°Not this piece of trash, this guy is actually just that woman¡¯s ex-boyfriend; the real deal has just arrived!! He¡¯s already on his way up and might cause some trouble!!¡±


    ¡°Do I get the feeling you¡¯re using me to deal with him?¡± Master Huang suddenly spoke coldly.


    Startled, Wu Hai¡¯s face changed slightly as he quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, although I do have some conflicts with this guy, the main reason is that I find his woman attractive, so I wanted to offer her to you, Master Huang.¡±


    ¡°You are that kind-hearted?¡± Master Huang sounded doubtful and mocked, ¡°I mean, the girl is top grade; if you got her, why would you give her to me??¡±


    Master Huang seemed to have realized something, chuckled, then said menacingly, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t care less about that. As long as the woman is beautiful, I welcome such matters. It¡¯s better her real man has come; if he hadn¡¯t, the show couldn¡¯t go on!!¡±


    While saying this, Master Huang walked into the room.


    Wu Hai followed him in, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Master Huang, what show were you talking about??¡±


    In the room, Yan Hong, who had been supporting Fan Xiaoyu earlier, was also undressed. When she saw Wu Hai enter, there was no panic on her face; she just smiled beautifully at Master Huang.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Hai laughed and said, ¡°Master Huang, have you given her that drug??¡±


    ¡°That drug??¡±


    Master Huang smiled, ¡°Indeed, that drug, but this isn¡¯t just any ordinary drug¡ªthe drug I¡¯m referring to is part of the show I want to perform!!¡±


    Wu Hai was momentarily baffled, clearly not understanding the other¡¯s meaning.


    A twisted excitement flashed in Master Huang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°This drug is called ¡®Dream Lover.¡¯ It will take effect soon. It can bring a person to the peak, much stronger than the usual drugs by many times. And it has another effect: no matter who the man in front of her is, she will hallucinate and believe him to be the man of her dreams.¡±


    Wu Hai¡¯s eyes lit up, not expecting that the other person had the same idea as he did!! He wanted to humiliate Liu Wentian, to make him wish he were dead, and Master Huang¡¯s method was simply perfect!!


    Liu Wentian, you brought this upon yourself by messing with me; I want you to wish you were dead!!


    A vicious smile curled at the corner of Wu Hai¡¯s mouth as he began to look forward to it.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Move aside!! Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?? You¡¯re a disgrace to warriors!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan blocking his way, his gaze ice-cold, and said, ¡°Move aside!! Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?? You¡¯re a disgrace to warriors!!¡±


    He had previously thought about taking this guy on as a lackey, but it turned out he had run off to be someone else¡¯s watchdog, and Fan Xiaoyu should be inside the room¡ªthis had enraged him.


    ¡°Sorry, I have my reasons; I can¡¯t let you through.¡± Li Kaishan blocked Liu Wentian¡¯s path, eyes darting about, yet he refused to budge.


    ¡°Move!!¡±


    With a shout, Liu Wentian kicked out, and before Li Kaishan could react, he was sent flying!!

 Chapter 227: 208 Irreversible

    Chapter 227: Chapter 208 Irreversible


    Li Kaishan kicked forcefully, sending his opponent crashing into the wall a few meters away, then with a thud, he fell to the ground.


    Clutching his stomach, he retched a mouthful of fresh blood, his body convulsing with pain, feeling as if all his organs had been kicked out of place, yet his eyes conveyed a sense of relief.


    At least, like this, Master Huang couldn¡¯t blame himself anymore.


    He sighed. The young man was indeed formidable, but no matter how strong his martial might was, he was no match for Master Huang inside the house.


    Lui Wentian entered the room, and immediately saw Wu Hai sneering at him, a middle-aged man eyeing him as if he were prey, like a beast in heat tied beside the bed, and a woman, who regardless of any shame, weren¡¯t bothered by his entrance and continued flaunting herself¡­


    Then, he saw Fan Xiaoyu on the bed, noticed her clothes were intact, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing irreversible had happened yet!


    ¡°Lui Wentian, you really have guts, daring to come and disrupt Master Huang¡¯s plans, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Wu Hai cursed at Liu Wentian, his eyes thick with unreleased resentment, his words cunningly sidestepped his own involvement, pitting Liu Wentian against Master Huang.


    However, Lui Wentian was unconcerned, in his view, whether it was Wu Hai or Master Huang, they both deserved to die!


    He noticed that Wu Hai had even had his limbs healed; if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must have been Master Huang who healed him. It seemed that Master Huang really had some skills.


    ¡°So, you are Master Huang?¡± Liu Wentian asked, his tone icy cold.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Master Huang smiled and nodded, not a hint of panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Li Kaishan couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move against you, you are indeed much stronger than this waste, no wonder this woman dumped him and chose you.¡±


    He pointed at the pitifully bedraggled Li Chang.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze coldly swept over Li Chang, surprised that this guy was Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s ex-boyfriend, seeing his miserable state, his eyes held no sympathy, for such lowlife, death was more than deserved.


    With a manipulative grin, Master Huang laughed again and said, ¡°However, this woman is now mine. Also, I need a favor from you, to join me in a game.¡±


    ¡°A game?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a game. I want to take your woman in front of you, that¡¯s my game. I need your cooperation, what do you say, can¡¯t it be done?¡± Master Huang¡¯s face gradually twisted into a fierce smile, he was clearly thrilled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play a different game instead.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, irritated by the man¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°Oh? What game do you want to play?¡± Master Huang asked with a laugh.


    ¡°For instance,¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed at Wu Hai and chuckled, ¡°how about I let him take you? Sounds good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Both Master Huang and Wu Hai¡¯s faces twitched, and Master Huang¡¯s previously unrestrained smile stiffened.


    They had no interest in men!


    Master Huang, irritated, said, ¡°Young man, it seems you overestimate yourself. Do you really think just because your Kung Fu is good, you can be arrogant in front of me? If we just talk about martial force, I¡¯m about the same as Li Kaishan, indeed no match for you. But do you understand, with someone like you, who¡¯s considered a powerful master, I could poison a whole crowd?¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s funny, I also know how to poison,¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    ¡°You know how to poison? Hahaha! You dare to discuss poison in front of a member of the Witchcraft Sect? All the real poison masters in Huaxia are in my Witchcraft Sect, and you, a mere whippersnapper, know about poisons?¡±


    Master Huang laughed loudly, his eyes flashing with malevolence. Suddenly, a cold gleam shot towards Liu Wentian from his sleeve.


    A triumphant smile appeared on his face, but then, his smile froze and his expression turned sinister.


    Liu Wentian, with a disdainful smile, held a hair-thin needle between his fingers, one that he has always used as a hidden weapon, not expecting this time that his opponent¡¯s weapon would be much like his own.


    However, this was no Silver Needle, but a pitch-black needle, stiff and straight like real hair, probably linked to some hidden weapon mechanism in the opponent¡¯s sleeve. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It looks like this little needle is poisoned, but unfortunately, you are doomed to miscalculate. If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then stop struggling, I¡¯ll send you straight to hell,¡± said Liu Wentian, as he tossed the needle aside, his tone indifferent. He had guessed earlier that this man was a poison master, and now it seemed he was right.


    If it weren¡¯t for the poison, such a hair-thin needle would hardly be a threat at all.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Wu Hai¡¯s complexion turned dark. What was happening?, why couldn¡¯t Master Huang overpower this guy??


    Just now, he hadn¡¯t even seen anything, and Liu Wentian had already pinched a hair-like needle. This made him even more terrified of Liu Wentian.


    Master Huang, however, showed not the slightest hint of panic; instead, he smiled, and said, ¡°Not bad, your skills are indeed formidable, by all appearances, you possess at least the strength of the Charm Later Stage?? But what of it?, today you will still die!!¡±


    The smile of a successful conspiracy appeared on his face, ¡°Do you think that by pinching that poison needle, you will be alright?? Hahaha!! The moment you touched that Poison Needle, you were already poisoned!! The poison will seep through your skin and infiltrate your bloodstream, then paralyze your nerves!! You will soon become paralyzed in all four limbs, and then you can only sit by helplessly and watch how I play with your woman!! Fool!!¡±


    Upon hearing Master Huang¡¯s words, Wu Hai was instantly overjoyed and glared at Liu Wentian with malice, laughing wildly, and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, just you wait, once you¡¯re done for, I will take good care of your woman!! Moreover, I will make sure to torture you thoroughly later on, to make you understand what it means to wish to live but unable, and to wish to die but cannot!!¡±


    ¡°I think you guys are the real fools, depending on this kind of poison to try to bring me down, utterly foolish!!¡±


    Having said this, Liu Wentian stepped towards Master Huang, ¡°If you have no other tricks up your sleeve, then you can go die now!!¡±


    He had practiced the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡±, and had reached the peak of Body Refinement. It could not be said that he was impervious to all poisons, but typical poisons were useless against him; the poison on that Poison Needle, capable of penetrating the skin of an ordinary person, was absolutely unable to penetrate his skin!!


    ¡°Impossible!! How could you possibly have no reaction by now?, you should be feeling total paralysis throughout your body and unable to move now!!¡±


    Master Huang exclaimed, then as if he had discovered something interesting, he laughed heartily and said, ¡°Boy, it seems, you truly also understand how to use poison. Intriguing, really intriguing!! Do you dare to compete with me to see whose poison can kill the other one first??¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Liu Wentian replied coldly.


    Master Huang¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, ¡°Boy, it looks like you¡¯re too scared to compete with me??¡±


    He believed that if Liu Wentian were to compete in poisoning, his opponent would definitely lose.


    He, from a young age, was involved with various kinds of poisons. He wouldn¡¯t claim to recognize all poisons in the world, but he understood about 89 of them, and he had ways to detoxify.


    The opponent was just a naive youngster, what potent poisons could he possibly have?!


    As long as the opponent competes in poisoning with him, he could bring out dozens of poisons to kill the opponent, and he was confident he could neutralize any poison his opponent used.


    Now if Liu Wentian did not compete with him, that would be somewhat troublesome, as the opponent¡¯s martial force was evidently superior to his own!!


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows, his smile full of playfulness, and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to compete with you?? You have already made your move against me just now, and your poison was completely useless against me, but my poison has already started working on you. This contest, you¡¯ve lost long ago.¡±


    ¡°Your poison??¡±


    Master Huang was stunned for a moment, then his face started to look ugly. He felt something indeed wrong with his body; he hadn¡¯t noticed it just now, but on closer inspection now, it seemed like his blood was circulating much faster.


    ¡°Yes, my poison.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a playful smile as he pointed at Wu Hai, and said, ¡°I mentioned earlier I wanted to play a game, that is to let him take your place, of course, if you wish to take his place, that would be no problem either.¡±


    Liu Wentian did this not out of any perverse pleasure. He had already noticed that the woman in the bed, Fan Xiaoyu, was clearly drugged. Since this guy liked to drug others, then let him taste what it was like to be drugged!


    Suddenly, Wu Hai¡¯s face also turned incredibly ugly, as he felt something wrong with his body as well, feeling unusually aroused and a strong urge emerging!!


    ¡°Impossible!! When did you poison me, and how did I not notice??¡± Master Huang exclaimed.


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t notice it because it entered your body through the air.¡±


    Liu Wentian was smiling as he took out a small porcelain bottle, which was already open. He leisurely plugged the bottle and then tucked it away.


    The poison he spoke of was the vapor of the liquid inside.


    This small porcelain bottle initially contained a type of Yang-boosting liquor that Liu Wentian had mixed when he was short on money, planning to sell it at a high price if he encountered a wealthy person with certain issues.


    Of course, just this Yang-boosting liquor alone wouldn¡¯t have such a potent effect, but if he also added the Yellow Spirit he regularly used for Body Refining, it would instantly turn from a tonic to an insanity-inducing aphrodisiac.


    Thus, it¡¯s said that medicine and poison are inseparable; sometimes, using poison well could save lives, and some substances that are typically non-toxic can become poisonous if mixed together. Instantly, they turn into poison!!


    Now, inside the small porcelain bottle in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, was the most terrifying aphrodisiac, which just by its vapor alone could drive a man mad, although this substance only targeted men.


    Liu Wentian had long become accustomed to the medicinal properties of the Yellow Spirit, so this drug had no effect on him.


    Aside from him, all other men in the room were already poisoned, driven mad by the winning poison.

 Chapter 228: 209: Like a Beast

    Chapter 228: Chapter 209: Like a Beast


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Master Huang, seeing Liu Wentian take out the small porcelain bottle, immediately realized something and ran to the head cabinet with an ugly expression. He rummaged through several bottles of Spiritual Medicine, took out a pill from each, and swallowed them all!


    These Spiritual Medicines could neutralize most poisons in the world, but he couldn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t neutralize the poison Liu Wentian had administered!


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This medicine stimulates bodily functions; it doesn¡¯t harm your body. Though called a poison, it¡¯s not actually a poison. Ordinary antidotes are useless!¡±


    Master Huang¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly; he now understood clearly what poison he had ingested.


    His mind grew increasingly unclear, and unable to resist, he turned to look at the two people in the room, his eyes turning blood-red.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ give it!¡± Master Huang growled at the two people in the room, like a wild beast gone mad.


    Not only him, Wu Hai¡¯s eyes were also blood-red, staring intently at the people in the room.


    Liu Wentian sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what he did, but I think I can help you.¡±


    And Liu Wentian knew, for an expert in poison, making a person act abnormally was overly simple.


    The two women, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, stiffened, tears welling up in their eyes, then suddenly pulled out small knives from beside the bed and both stabbed simultaneously towards Liu Wentian.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Liu Wentian sighed and reached out his hands.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Master Huang and Wu Hai both cried out in shock, as these two were exactly who they needed!


    Instantly, both men, with eyes blood-red, turned to look at Fan Xiaoyu. Li Chang, who was tied up, also roared madly!


    The two men made moves to pounce towards Fan Xiaoyu, but both were kicked away by Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Wu Hai roared.


    ¡°Child, there is a limit to everything, are you truly seeking to become my enemy?¡±


    Master Huang¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Become your enemy? Do you really think that expelling the drug from your body ends everything? Unfortunately, this drug¡¯s effect is very strong. You will act out until death!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned as red as if blood would seep out, he began to drag Fan Xiaoyu up, then coldly said to Master Huang.


    ¡°You, do you really intend to kill me?¡±


    Master Huang, startled, shouted angrily, ¡°As an Ancient Martial Artist and an expert in poisons, you should know the power of our Witchcraft Sect! If you dare to kill me, you will be making an enemy of the entire Witchcraft Sect, and you then will certainly die!¡±


    He tried to make his tone more amiable and said, ¡°You can definitely neutralize the drug in me, right? Help me, and then I¡¯ll recommend you join the Witchcraft Sect. Our sect is rich enough to rival countries, the honored guests of countless wealthy merchants. Just join the Witchcraft Sect, and you would have unending wealth!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Witchcraft Sect, have no interest in joining, nor will I save you,¡± Liu Wentian responded coldly.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Even a King Martial expert wouldn¡¯t dare provoke our Witchcraft Sect, do you truly wish to die?¡± Master Huang roared.


    Liu Wentian frowned. Even a King Martial expert dared not provoke the Witchcraft Sect; it seemed they were indeed formidable.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t change his decision because of this!


    All three men in the room had to die!


    Whether it was Wu Hai, Master Huang, or Li Chang who had brought Fan Xiaoyu, he intended on sparing none of them.


    They had struck against the women by his side, which had touched his bottom line!


    Everyone has a line, and crossing it meant certain death!


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained fiercely cold, Wu Hai, terrified, trembled and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m with Young Master Feng, and Master Huang is also Feng¡¯s man. Feng won¡¯t let you off! You¡¯d better consider the consequences. Here in Shenming City, when Young Master Feng wants someone handled, no one can save them, not even someone from Blood Night!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Feng?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai, believing Liu Wentian was frightened, said, ¡°Yes, yes! Young Master Feng is the future heir of the Feng Family, which is the number one family in Shenming City. Don¡¯t think our Xinghui Group or Feige Entertainment or Tiange Group seem very powerful. Compared to the Feng Family, they¡¯re nothing! I am now Young Master Feng¡¯s man; you absolutely can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, I won¡¯t let you go. If he wants vengeance for you, then I¡¯ll be waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Wu Hai¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Liu Wentian no longer paid attention to him, dragging Fan Xiaoyu out of the room.


    Just as he exited the room, Liu Wentian saw Li Kaishan kneeling before him.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Li Kaishan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Please save my wife!¡±


    Having said that, Li Kaishan dropped to his knees with a loud bang that made the floor tremble, and blood began to flow from his forehead.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, then coldly said, ¡°Go in and drag those two out.¡±


    ¡°Okay!!¡±


    Li Kaishan answered and went inside. Soon, Master Huang and Wu Hai¡¯s screams could be heard from the room. By now they were barely conscious, completely lacking any combat power.


    Li Chang probably would be freed by them shortly, and what he might do afterward was obvious to anyone.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Li Kaishan to bring out two women, thrown into the corridor, and he locked the door as he left, clearly understanding what Liu Wentian intended to do.


    After completing this task, he hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I beg you, please save my wife. She suffers from kidney failure; she already had a kidney transplant but the complications were severe, and it has relapsed. Previously, she was kept alive by a biological remedy Wu Tianhua bought from America, but lately, it¡¯s becoming less effective. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Huang said he could cure my wife, which is why I acknowledged him as my master, but he kept delaying it, never actually treating her. I feel he is deceiving me, but this is my wife¡¯s only hope for survival, and I had no choice but to submit to him. Please, save my wife; if you do, I¡¯ll be indebted to you as your servant for life!!¡±


    He spoke hastily, obviously afraid that Liu Wentian would refuse.


    Just now, he had heard Master Huang seemingly threatening but actually pleading from inside, and after peeking in, he was dumbfounded by Master Huang¡¯s current plight; he had evidently been afflicted by some strange poison.


    Master Huang was a legendary healer and was skilled in poisoning, yet, in the end, he lost to Liu Wentian.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical and poisoning skills could be even stronger than his?


    With that thought, he had just knelt down, begging Liu Wentian for help.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect Li Kaishan to do all of this because of his wife and was somewhat moved, yet he still said coldly, ¡°You assisted a villain; I spare your life, and yet you want me to save your wife??¡±


    Li Kaishan, clenching his teeth, said, ¡°As long as you agree to save my wife, I am willing to offer my life immediately, with no complaints!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to continue speaking.


    ¡°Sister Yu, you¡¯re awake??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Fan Xiaoyu open her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile, then his lips twitched.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. Liu Wentian, I¡¯m so hot,¡± Fan Xiaoyu said with some breathlessness in her voice.


    Seeing Li Kaishan looking oddly at them both, he couldn¡¯t help but blush and forced a cool facade to say to Li Kaishan, ¡°Whether I forgive you and save your wife depends on Sister Yu; plead with her later!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu seemed quite displeased that Liu Wentian was looking at someone else. She furrowed her brow, looked at Li Kaishan with a puzzled expression, puckered her lips innocently, and said, ¡°Huh, why is there another Liu Wentian here?¡±


    ¡°But I like this one, this one smells of Liu Wentian,¡± said Fan Xiaoyu suddenly before fiercely pressing Liu Wentian¡¯s head down.


    Liu Wentian, busily, said, ¡°Sister Yu, endure it for a moment; you¡¯ve been afflicted with strange poison, I will treat you immediately!!¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu looked as if she were drunk, with a blurry expression, gently biting Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, and upon hearing his words, she shook her head giggling, ¡°No, no one poisoned me, I¡¯m very clear-headed!!¡±


    ¡°You being clear-headed would be the surprise!¡± Liu Wentian retorted, annoyed, seeing Li Kaishan looking confused, probably dazed himself.


    Li Kaishan, catching on quickly, busily said, ¡°You guys go ahead; it seems there¡¯s still one ¡®Poison Mercenary Group¡¯ member alive downstairs, just severely injured, I¡¯ll go finish him off.¡±


    Having said that, he left hurriedly, not daring to be a third wheel here anymore and by killing the still living one, he was also essentially making an offer of loyalty to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian ignored him, took Fan Xiaoyu into another room, and then headed straight for the bathroom.


    He steeled his heart, placed Fan Xiaoyu in the bathtub, and then turned on the cold water over her body.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing?? Cold!! No, treat me quickly,¡± said Fan Xiaoyu, a bit coquettishly, as she struggled to climb out of the tub.


    Liu Wentian, helplessly, said, ¡°Sister Yu, just endure it a bit longer; you¡¯ve been afflicted with strange poison, you need to sober up. I¡¯ll do acupuncture on you shortly to help ease your condition.¡± He spoke, his tone pausing embarrassingly.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been poisoned, I¡¯m very lucid, really, Liu Wentian, this is the first time I¡¯m so sure of my own feelings. I like you, so much, especially, especially like you! Do you dislike me because I¡¯m older, or because I come with baggage? Waaah¡­¡± Fan Xiaoyu ended up crying plaintively.


    Liu Wentian was bewildered.


    Although he was confused, it was obvious that Fan Xiaoyu had definitely been afflicted with strange poison, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be exuding such passion.


    Busily, he said, ¡°Sister Yu, I don¡¯t dislike you; you really have been poisoned, believe me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!! I don¡¯t!! I¡¯m very clear-headed!!¡± she protested.


    Fan Xiaoyu then suddenly sprang up and charged toward Liu Wentian.


    ¡­¡­


    A knock on the door along with Li Kaishan¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s already half past three in the afternoon. Wu Hai and Master Huang seem to have passed away, do you want to come and see??¡±


    Liu Wentian slowly opened his eyes, finding Fan Xiaoyu frowning slightly yet with a joyful expression, unclear what pleasant dream she was having.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll come out shortly,¡± Liu Wentian said to the door, indeed it was time to handle the aftermath.

 Chapter 229: 210: Do You Like It or Not?

    Chapter 229: Chapter 210: Do You Like It or Not?


    ¡°Do you like me or not?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Fan Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned bright red. Instead of answering, she countered with a question, saying.


    ¡°Like! I do!¡±


    Liu Wentian replied without hesitation, saying he might not harbor as deep feelings for Fan Xiaoyu as he did for Li Chuyue, but he truly liked this dignified and beautiful woman in his heart.


    Moreover, since he had already slept with her, saying he didn¡¯t like her now would be utterly shameless.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fan Xiaoyu made an affirming sound.


    ¡°What does ¡®mm¡¯ mean?¡± Liu Wentian was a bit confused.


    ¡°I like you too, but let¡¯s keep what¡¯s between us from Qingqing and the two little girls, got it?¡± Fan Xiaoyu said, her smile tinged with shy embarrassment.


    At 28, though she had the shyness of a girl in her first love, she was, after all, a mature woman and wouldn¡¯t run from anything. Since it had happened, it was time to move forward.


    She had never thought that she would fall in love with a man, but now that she had, she chose to love, even if there was no future. At least, there would be no regrets in life.


    Her previous question to Liu Wentian about what to do next was her way of asking him to make a choice.


    If he had shown even a hint of hesitation, Fan Xiaoyu would have left without a word. She would pretend today never happened. She wanted a man whose heart held her, not someone who felt obligated to take responsibility for her.


    Though Liu Wentian¡¯s words were somewhat shameless and overbearing, they at least made it clear that he didn¡¯t want her to leave him.


    ¡°Okay, I agree to Sister Yu¡¯s request. However, if Qingqing and the two little girls aren¡¯t around, can we¡­?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s spirits lifted at the conditions Fan Xiaoyu set, and he smiled triumphantly.


    Fan Xiaoyu glared at him in annoyance but said nothing in return.


    Liu Wentian grinned mischievously and then turned serious, ¡°Sister Yu, rest assured, I will definitely not let you down.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Fan Xiaoyu responded softly, her cheeks blushing, clearly delighted by Liu Wentian¡¯s words. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go off chasing after those dirty women, understand? I know you rich second-generation types are quite flirtatious, but those women are unclean,¡± Fan Xiaoyu added after a moment, her voice tinged with embarrassment.


    The subtext of her words was, if you can¡¯t resist, come to me instead¡­


    Liu Wentian was speechless and realized only then that Fan Xiaoyu had always seen him as a rich second-generation guy just because he drove a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, and he was now being inexplicably blamed for the vices of the rich second generation.


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had become his woman, he laid out his own situation for her, explaining that he was actually a self-made rich man, not a trust fund kid, relying on his medical skills and Martial Force, not his father. He also informed her about Li Chuyue¡¯s situation.


    Now, he was somewhat troubled about how to break the news to Li Chuyue.


    While Li Chuyue was gentle and never spoke harshly to him, always choosing to quietly step away when hurt, he couldn¡¯t abuse her gentleness and tolerance to overstep boundaries.


    After listening to him, Fan Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything. It was better for Liu Wentian to have only one woman than she had expected, but she was a woman too and certainly wouldn¡¯t give him advice or discuss with him how to tell Li Chuyue.


    When the two of them pushed open the door, what rendered Liu Wentian speechless was that Li Kaishan was kneeling at the doorstep again. At the same time, Liu Wentian felt a pang of emotion, realizing that this man truly loved his wife deeply.


    Otherwise, with his capabilities, Li Kaishan wouldn¡¯t be lacking women.


    Liu Wentian had already talked with Fan Xiaoyu about Li Kaishan¡¯s situation.


    Women are easily moved, and Fan Xiaoyu held no real hatred for Li Kaishan. Seeing him kneeling for his wife, his forehead marked with dried blood, she spoke up for him, ¡°Liu Wentian, please help him.¡±


    Since Fan Xiaoyu had chosen to forgive, Liu Wentian naturally had no objections. A man willing to give his life and dignity for the woman he loved was undoubtedly someone worth befriending.


    He also needed a subordinate, someone to assist him with various tasks, and Li Kaishan was undoubtedly a good fit.


    After agreeing to check on Li Kaishan¡¯s wife, Liu Wentian asked Fan Xiaoyu to wait in the room. He didn¡¯t want her to witness the forthcoming bloody and horrifying scene.


    Upon reaching the room where Wu Hai and Master Huang were staying, the scene that met Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes was sickening. Even Li Kaishan, a soldier who had been on the battlefield countless times, felt goosebumps.


    All three, including Li Chang, were dead, drained of life. It seemed like a fitting end, yet it would be disgusting if the circumstances involved other men.


    Especially Li Chang, who was still bound, had obviously been tortured to death, yet his face wore an excited and deformed smile which was truly frightening to behold.


    Liu Wentian did not show any expression from start to finish. He pulled out a small bottle from his pocket and dripped a drop of dark yellow liquid onto each of the three corpses. Li Kaishan watched, eyes wide with shock, barely suppressing a scream.


    The three bodies quickly melted like ice, eventually turning into a pool of thick, red fluid!


    ¡°Stop daydreaming! Clean these clothes, and then wash down everything!¡± Liu Wentian ordered Li Kaishan, then started walking towards the door, where there were two women¡¯s bodies, and ultimately, the bodies of the ¡°Mercenary Tooth Squad¡± members downstairs!


    Watching Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, Li Kaishan shivered at his cold demeanor, then got to work erasing all traces. Having carried out various missions, cleaning up traces was an easy task for him.

 Chapter 230: 210: Do You Like It or Not?_2

    Chapter 230: Chapter 210: Do You Like It or Not?_2


    Half an hour later, all the bodies and clothing had disappeared as if they had evaporated from this world, and there was no longer any trace of blood in the villa.


    Liu Wentian took Fan Xiaoyu and Li Kaishan with him and followed Li to his home to see how his wife and children were doing.


    The problem was indeed serious. Under normal circumstances, his family wouldn¡¯t last more than two months, but to Liu Wentian, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue.


    His family¡¯s symptoms were kidney failure and uremia caused by the kidney failure, which could be treated with the ¡°Eight Trigrams Moving Spirit Needles.¡± After prescribing some medicine and a period of recuperation, they could recover.


    After performing acupuncture on Li Kaishan¡¯s family and writing a prescription, Liu Wentian let Li take his family into hiding for a while. He didn¡¯t believe that killing Wu Hai and erasing the evidence meant that everything was truly over.


    He estimated that sooner or later he would have to visit Jing Ju, and there would probably be plenty of trouble to follow.


    However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t understand that no sooner had he left the villa than a group of people entered it.


    In no time, the entire villa was engulfed in a huge fire, and the flames quickly consumed it. By the time someone noticed and called for help, and the fire services extinguished the flames, the villa was already charred black, with everything inside burned beyond recognition.


    Half an hour later at Xindu Mei. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hyena Brother stood respectfully behind Qin Keqing.


    ¡°Qin Sister, everything¡¯s been cleaned up,¡± said Hyena Brother, his expression tinged with shock.


    In her right hand, Qin Keqing held a glass filled with a deep red wine, her own concoction named ¡°Death in an Instant.¡± She took a sip and her lips were stained a glistening red, adding a touch of sultriness to her stunning face.


    ¡°Hyena, is there something else you want to say?¡± Qin Keqing asked indifferently.


    Hyena Brother nodded and said, ¡°Qin Sister, that kid is ruthless and quite extraordinary.¡±


    Hyena Brother had watched Liu Wentian killing people through a military telescope from a distance, even catching the sight of him dissolving the bodies through a window. Honestly, even though he was known in the underworld for his ferocity, the sight of the dissolving corpse had left him frozen in fear.


    Hearing his words, Qin Keqing smiled, her eyes narrowing slightly. When she squinted, her features bore some resemblance to Liu Wentian.


    It seemed that Hyena Brother¡¯s comment about Liu Wentian being ruthless made her quite happy.


    However, she didn¡¯t respond to what Hyena Brother meant, and having lost interest, preceded to say, ¡°Qin Sister, I¡­¡±


    Qin Keqing seemed in a good mood and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Hyena, when did you start acting like a woman, hesitating and beating around the bush? If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Qin Sister, after that kid killed someone, he actually went to sleep in another room with a woman in his arms.¡±


    As soon as Hyena Brother finished speaking, he saw Qin Keqing¡¯s face go cold, and he quickly offered, ¡°If you¡¯re upset, I can go and chop that woman up right now!!¡±


    ¡°If you chop her up, I¡¯ll chop you first,¡± Qin Keqing said coldly.


    Hyena Brother¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Qin Sister, I meant chopping up that woman, not Liu Wentian.¡±


    Qin Keqing nodded, ¡°I meant chopping you!!¡±


    Hyena Brother, ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, Qin Keqing added, ¡°Did you see him getting intimate with his woman?¡±


    Hyena Brother shook his head quickly, ¡°No, I only saw him carrying a woman into the room.¡±


    Although Hyena Brother hadn¡¯t seen it, he was sure something must have happened between them. After all, that woman was already kissing Liu Wentian passionately when they went in, and any normal man would have certainly let things go further.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t watch what you shouldn¡¯t,¡± she said.


    Qin Keqing nodded, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    As Hyena Brother reached the door, Qin Keqing suddenly said, ¡°Hyena, have you realized something?¡±


    Hyena Brother¡¯s body stiffened, and turning back, he said with some trepidation, ¡°Qin Sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Remember, never say what you shouldn¡¯t say¡ªunderstand?¡± Qin Keqing said indifferently.


    ¡°Understood, Sister Qin Ke,¡± the hyena-like man nodded heavily. It seemed Sister Qin Ke had seen through him; if he didn¡¯t understand anything, why would he go out of his way to mention that Wentian slept with some woman.


    When the hyena-like man left and the door closed behind him, Qin Keqing¡¯s face broke into a tender smile, muttering, ¡°Wentian, it seems you too have quite a few secrets. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re heartless when necessary; having killed is just that, someone else¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with me. As long as you are alive and well, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± she continued, ¡°Wu Hai and Master Huang are Feng Sima¡¯s men. Now that you¡¯ve killed them, he won¡¯t let it go. This time, even Zheng Hongtao of Blood Night won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes were deep as she dialed a number. Soon, a somewhat chilling voice of an old woman came from the other end.


    ¡°Keqing, have you finally come to your senses?¡±


    Qin Keqing¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, devoid of any emotion, ¡°Do me a favor, and I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°Not even a ¡®grandma¡¯ from you, still as ill-mannered as ever!¡± The voice on the other end cursed in a sinister tone, then added indifferently, ¡°Is it because of that little rat Liu Wentian, hm? This little rat, truly a lingering spirit; should have just killed him outright from the start!¡±


    Qin Keqing instantly bristled like an angered mother leopard, eyes icy as if freezing someone solid, but before she could speak, the voice came back with scoffing, ¡°What, are you angry? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm your precious little lover. This little rat seems to have come across some fortune, but to our Qin Family, what is he? I will take care of his troubles. As for you, prepare yourself and come back here. People¡¯s fates are preordained; you need to learn to accept it.¡±


    After that, not waiting for Qin Keqing to reply, the woman hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    It was evening in ZiTian when Liu Wentian was relentlessly tormented by a crazed Fan Xiaoyu. After returning to the company and ensuring Bai Ruge was escorted home, he planned to head straight to his place for a good sleep.


    After eating dinner, perhaps out of guilt, he called Li Chuyue and showered her with sweet nothings, making Li Chuyue¡¯s heart melt with joy.


    That night Liu Wentian slept soundly, having a pleasant dream where he was hugging Li Chuyue with his left hand and Fan Xiaoyu with his right. The two women were not fighting but getting along harmoniously, allowing him to enjoy the bliss of having both.


    What he didn¡¯t realize was that a lot happened that night.


    In the evening, Wu Tianhua panicked when he couldn¡¯t contact his son and hurriedly found those Zhuang Han who had been left at the Feng Qin restaurant. Upon reaching the villa in the outskirts, he discovered that it had been burned to the ground!


    From these Zhuang Han, he learned his son had again provoked Liu Wentian, which immediately gave him a bad premonition. He reported to Jingfang straight away.


    When Jingfang arrived at the villa, however, they found no bodies or anything of the sort. Wu Tianhua demanded the immediate arrest of Liu Wentian, but the city¡¯s high official, Zhao Yuwei, thought there was no evidence to make an arrest and completely ignored Wu Tianhua.


    Then he received a call from the Feng Family. After the call, Zhao Yuwei¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and he finally gave the order to have Liu Wentian arrested immediately!


    Not long after, he received another call, from a number that made him panic at the sight of it.


    After hanging up the phone again, Zhao Yuwei hastily ordered those who had gone to arrest Liu Wentian to return.


    Wu Tianhua swore that he would not let the matter rest; he was adamant that Liu Wentian pay with blood for blood. But the next morning, he was found dead, his body floating in the lake at the city center park.


    His wife was discovered several days later, found dead alongside a young and popular male star in a commercial property. By the time the police arrived, the naked bodies were already decaying and giving off a horrible stench.


    Within a few days, the once commanding Xinghui Group in Shenming City fell apart and disappeared completely from the stage of history.


    ¡­


    The next morning, as usual, Liu Wentian drove to pick up Bai Ruge for work, and then idled away his time practicing shooting at the training room.


    What puzzled him was why Jingfang hadn¡¯t followed the lead to him and taken him in for questioning.


    When he learned that Wu Tianhua¡¯s body had been discovered floating in the city center park¡¯s lake, he was even more bewildered; this was too coincidental. Just yesterday he had killed the son, and today, suddenly, the father was dead too!


    Although he wasn¡¯t clear about how it happened, Wu Tianhua¡¯s death likely meant no one would persist in searching for Wu Hai, which was a good thing for him.


    Around noon, as the end of the work period approached, there was a knock at the door. A bodyguard went to open it, then called out to Liu Wentian with some gossiping excitement, ¡°Brother Tian, a super beautiful woman is looking for you!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 231: 211: The Appearance of a Great Beauty

    Chapter 231: Chapter 211: The Appearance of a Great Beauty


    ¡°Super big beauty??¡±


    Liu Wentian walked towards the entrance with confusion. At Feige Entertainment, beauties were everywhere, and the bodyguards here had higher standards than average people. Not many could be called super big beauties.


    Bai Ruguo certainly lived up to the title, but if it were Bai Ruguo, the bodyguard would have respectfully called her ¡°Miss¡± instead. Could it be Li He who came to find him??


    When Liu Wentian reached the door, he saw, a face that felt very familiar yet had changed considerably.


    The skin was flawless, like curdled milk, the figure tall and slender, the posture graceful. The features were delicate and gentle, dressed in the fashion of a metropolitan beauty, she was utterly enchanting with a touch of frailty about her.


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Indeed a super big beauty. Xiao Jade, it hasn¡¯t been long since we¡¯ve seen each other, and I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    This beauty was none other than Xie Xiaoyu.


    He had previously introduced Xie Xiaoyu to collaborate with Tiange Group for a promotional advertisement, testing a beauty product he had formulated himself. He expected some change in Xie Xiaoyu, but he didn¡¯t anticipate such a significant transformation.


    Not only had her skin become as smooth and fair as a peeled egg, but she had also ditched the old-fashioned black-framed glasses, likely for contact lenses, and most importantly, she had learned how to dress, gaining a more charismatic presence.


    It must have been during the advertisement shoot, when aiming to show the results of using ¡°Hua Xiangrong,¡± that professionals taught her how to dress herself up.


    Xie Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t exactly an ugly duckling to begin with, but now, she truly had turned into a swan.


    At that moment, she wore a black OL (office lady) outfit, and beneath the short skirt, her long legs sheathed in flesh-colored stockings were inarguably seductive, and Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few glances.


    Of course, it was pure admiration; any normal man would have taken a few extra looks upon encountering such a beauty.


    The bodyguard beside them, seeing that the two did indeed know each other, reluctantly walked away. Naturally, it was not Liu Wentian he was reluctant to leave, but rather the gorgeous OL lady with the long legs.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Xie Xiaoyu smiled shyly, looking particularly joyful, but modestly said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me so highly, I¡¯m not any super beauty.¡±


    Though she had become very beautiful, she still seemed as shy as before, but now her face bore more self-confidence and was devoid of that timorous air.


    ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± asked Liu Wentian with a smile.


    A trace of sadness flickered in Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. She knew early on that Liu Wentian had returned a few days ago, but he just hadn¡¯t come to look for her. Perhaps to him, she was just a passerby.


    Now, as she walked on the street, men would occasionally approach her to chat, and she felt much more self-confident than before.


    Today, she had plucked up the courage to dress up carefully. If Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t seek her out, then she would come to him. On her way here, she entertained the shy thought: would Liu Wentian stick to her now that she had become pretty??


    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of Liu Wentian clinging to her; on the contrary, she somewhat hoped that he would. Sometimes at night, she dreamed Liu Wentian were shamelessly pursuing her to be his girlfriend, and then upon waking, she¡¯d just giggle foolishly.


    But the reality turned out to be somewhat disappointing. Beyond his initial impression of surprise, Liu Wentian seemed to show little other interest.


    Xie Xiaoyu tried her best not to let her disappointment show, and with a smile, said, ¡°You introduced me to Tiange Group for the advertisement shoot, and I haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet. So, I wanted to invite you for a meal.¡±


    Liu Wentian replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality. It¡¯s not necessary to take me out to eat every time I help.¡±


    He said this because such a scenario had happened once before when Xie Xiaoyu thanked him for teaching her troublesome agent a lesson.


    Xie Xiaoyu naturally understood his point and sighed inwardly. If she hadn¡¯t searched for him, he wouldn¡¯t have come looking for her at all.


    She insisted, a tad stubbornly, ¡°I still want to treat you!¡±


    Liu Wentian did not insist on his point and nodded with a smile, ¡°Well, alright then, since it¡¯s almost time to get off work. But I¡¯ll be the one to treat you. To go out for a meal with a big beauty, if I let you pay, I¡¯d be criticized for living off a woman. Hehe.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile, ¡°Okay then, you treat me. Hehe.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care who was treating whom or what they ate; what mattered to her was who she was eating with.


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu left the building, and as he was about to go to the garage for his car, Xie Xiaoyu said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s take the bus to dinner, shall we?¡±


    ¡°The bus?¡± Liu Wentian was taken aback. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He planned to take Xie Xiaoyu to ¡°Tianranju¡± for dinner; he had been there before, pretending to be Bai Ruge¡¯s boyfriend, and had enjoyed the food there.


    From Feige Entertainment to ¡°Tianranju¡± was several bus stops away, and there was still a distance to walk after getting off the bus. He wasn¡¯t quite clear why she wanted to take the bus since driving would certainly be much faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now; the roads are too congested. If we drive, we might get stuck in traffic,¡± Xie Xiaoyu explained.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled. Although it was a busier time on the roads, he didn¡¯t think they would be completely gridlocked, but since Xie Xiaoyu said so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s take the bus,¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face. Her reason for wanting to take the bus with Liu Wentian was simply to spend more time with him.


    After a short walk, the two arrived at the nearby bus stop, where a dozen or so people were already waiting for the bus.


    When the 206 bus they were waiting for arrived, it was already somewhat crowded. At this stop, another ten or so people surged in, and it was with difficulty that Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu managed to squeeze on.


    The doors of the bus closed, and the bus moved forward once again.


    At this time, there were already no seats available, so the two stood in the middle of the bus, close together due to the crowdedness, with a distance no more than 5 centimeters between them.


    ¡°I, I feel¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Xiaoyu felt something was off before she could finish her sentence, she looked up to find Liu Wentian staring coldly at something behind her.


    Xie Xiaoyu turned her pretty head and saw a sleazy-looking middle-aged man standing behind her. At that moment, Liu Wentian was grabbing his hand, which was almost about to touch her there.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    This time, Xie Xiaoyu was genuinely scared and pressed against Liu Wentian for safety, immediately realizing she had encountered a bus pervert.


    ¡°You little bastard, what the hell are you doing!! Let go of my hand right now!!¡± The middle-aged man glared at Liu Wentian and barked ferociously.


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of my friend, and you¡¯re asking me what I want to do?? Tell me, what should I want to do!!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!!¡±


    However, the middle-aged man smirked with confidence, ¡°You say I want to take advantage of her, then produce some evidence. If you can¡¯t provide evidence, then let go of my goddamn hand!! You¡¯re slandering me¡ªdo you believe I can slap some sense into you??¡±


    Liu Wentian saw his arrogant demeanor and guessed this wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something like this, a chill flashed in his eyes and he was about to make a move, but just then he heard Xie Xiaoyu exclaim,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, someone is stealing over there!!¡±


    In a flash, all the passengers in the bus followed Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze, only to see a shifty-eyed young man sneakily slipping two fingers into the pocket of a suited middle-aged man standing next to him¡ªa black wallet was almost completely out.


    Due to the cramped bus, he was standing very close to the suited middle-aged man, so no one had noticed this scene originally. However, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s shout made almost everyone aware of his actions in an instant.


    By now, it was too late for him to attempt to put the wallet back.


    Initially, people might have expected the young man to become panicked upon being caught, but instead, after his face turned unsightly, he glared at Xie Xiaoyu fiercely, then stuffed the wallet he had snatched into his clothing.


    Many passengers showed angry expressions at his actions and wanted to capture him to teach him a lesson, but then the young man pulled out a knife about ten centimeters long and cursed, ¡°Damn it!! Who dares to call me a thief, stand out! Looking for trouble with me, truly courting death!!¡±


    Those who had moved to capture him now stiffened and dared not speak.


    ¡°You filthy woman, you dare to slander me¡ªdo you want to die? I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t believe me!!¡± The young man threatened Xie Xiaoyu with the knife, looking deadly fierce.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale with fear, but she still stubbornly said, ¡°I saw you stealing the wallet!!¡±


    She pointed to the man who had been robbed, ¡°His wallet is in your chest right now!!¡±


    To her astonishment, upon hearing her accusation, the middle-aged man quickly shook his head in terror, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost my wallet, that¡¯s not my wallet, it¡¯s his own! I¡¯m telling you not to spout nonsense!!¡±


    Then, with some fear, he said to the young man, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my wallet, it¡¯s this woman making trouble out of nothing; if you have to find someone, go find her!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good that you know your place!!¡±


    The young man patted the man¡¯s face with the backside of the knife, making him tremble with fear.


    Now, with a fierce look, the young man scanned the bus and challenged, ¡°Who here saw me stealing? Come on, speak up!!¡±


    The passengers all avoided his gaze, not daring to look at him or respond.


    ¡°You, you all¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu looked unbelievingly at these people; they had clearly seen the theft happen, but now they didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    Shame was evident on their faces, but they avoided looking at Xie Xiaoyu, some played with their phones, others looked out the window, and even the bus driver said nothing.


    ¡°Haha!! So what now, do you have any witnesses??¡± The young man jeered at Xie Xiaoyu, his eyes filled with admiration and longing.


    The middle-aged man still held by Liu Wentian looked at the young man and laughed, ¡°A-Qing, not only did this girl slander you, but her man also falsely accused me of being a wolf! Why don¡¯t we just drag her to a hotel, oh my, I have yet to see such a top-grade beauty!!¡±


    He swept his greedy gaze over Xie Xiaoyu, as if he wanted to devour her alive.


    Now the other passengers realized these two were in cahoots, and were even less likely to intervene, feeling sympathy for Xie Xiaoyu but not daring to utter a single word, fearing they might be stabbed next!!


    The youngster, called A-Qing, also stared at Xie Xiaoyu with a burning gaze and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right, this girl looks prettier than any celebrity, her skin looks like it may drip water, and she¡¯s so tall too! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s drag her off the bus!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu listened to their vulgar words, feeling both shocked and enraged. What made her even more panicked was that Liu Wentian had not said a word from beginning to end, just watching coldly.


    Could it be¡­ he was also afraid of these two? Xie Xiaoyu thought, sinking into utter disappointment.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and laughed arrogantly, ¡°Little boy, are you scared stiff? You were so cocky just now, weren¡¯t you? Haha!!¡±


    He pulled out a knife with his other hand and pointed it at Liu Wentian, menacingly saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to pull your girl off the bus now; if you know what¡¯s good for you, let go of my hand and get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you into submission, kid!!¡±


    Liu Wentian finally spoke; he gave a cold look at the silent passengers, then to the middle-aged man, he said, ¡°You want to stab me? Go ahead, try to stab me and see.¡±


    The middle-aged man paused, then a vicious smile spread across his face as he raised the knife and lunged at Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Little boy, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to do it??¡±

 Chapter 232: 212 Trouble

    Chapter 232: Chapter 212 Trouble


    Liu Wentian was indeed a bit disappointed by the reactions of the people on the bus, but he wasn¡¯t much surprised; he had anticipated this outcome a long time ago.


    He had refrained from taking action just yet because he wanted Jade to see the true colors of these people.


    Jade seemed like a simple and na?ve girl. Witnessing this scene, though harsh, was necessary for her to gain a broader understanding of society.


    Otherwise, if she ran into this kind of situation again and spoke out rashly, she would be in trouble.


    Now that the objective was achieved, there was naturally no reason to hold back any longer.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian finally spoke up, Jade was not afraid; a very happy smile appeared on her face. Then, she saw a middle-aged man wielding a knife at Liu Wentian, which frightened her into screaming before immediately stepping in front of him.


    Liu Wentian was startled by her reaction and quickly pulled her away; with a ¡°whoosh¡±, Jade¡¯s suit was slashed, creating a cut but not injuring her.


    With a chilling gaze, Liu Wentian hugged Jade. Squeezing his hand, there was a crisp snap as the hand of the middle-aged man he grabbed broke.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    No sooner had the middle-aged man begun to wail when, in a flash, the knife in his hand was thrust into his thigh, causing him immense pain and making him scream again!


    The blood flowed from his thigh as Liu Wentian kicked him, sending him flying and crashing into a young man behind him, knocking him to the ground!!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye; the crowd only saw the middle-aged man attempting to stab the young man, then the woman moving to shield him but being pulled away. In the next instant, the assailant was kicked to the rear of the bus, directly landing atop the fierce young man on the ground!!


    By the time they saw the middle-aged man¡¯s broken arm and the knife sticking out of his thigh, they were all frightened and looked at Liu Wentian in horror.


    No one expected that this seemingly unremarkable young man would have such formidable skills, and that his actions would be so ruthless!!


    Thinking about his mocking gaze towards them earlier, everyone felt a sense of shame.


    Many had been suppressing their anger, intimidated by the young man with the knife. Once they saw the youth struggled under the middle-aged man on the ground, they pounced on him and began to beat him furiously!!


    ¡°Damn you, stealing our stuff! I¡¯ll kick you to death!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Trying to rob! Harassing women!!¡±


    ¡°Lock these guys up, send them to Jing Ju! Damn scum!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic as the two thieves got beaten and began howling pitifully.


    At this moment, a suit-wearing middle-aged man who had his wallet stolen hurried forward and tried to retrieve his wallet from the young man¡¯s clothing. However, his hand was grabbed by someone!!


    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing!!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that it was Liu Wentian who grabbed his hand, the middle-aged man began to feel scared, but seeing Liu Wentian pull out the wallet that was originally his, he hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s my wallet, give it back to me quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Is it yours?¡± Liu Wentian gave a cold sneer, finding this middle-aged man particularly loathsome. It was bad enough that he refused to identify the thieves at the beginning, but he even tried to implicate Jade, completely turning the tables!!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying this wallet wasn¡¯t yours? How come now it¡¯s yours again?¡± Liu Wentian said icily.


    The middle-aged man was at a loss for words, but knowing Liu Wentian was not a criminal, he was somewhat afraid of Liu Wentian¡¯s skills but not as scared as before. He quickly said, ¡°I got it wrong before; this wallet is mine, give it back to me quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Give it back to you?¡±


    At this point, the bus driver had already stopped the bus, probably having alerted the police, and Jing Ju was on the way.


    Liu Wentian, holding onto Jade, got off the bus and said to the middle-aged man with a smile, ¡°If you dare, come with me, and I¡¯ll return your wallet to you!!¡±


    The other passengers also witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, but said nothing, clearly disgusted by the middle-aged man¡¯s earlier deceitful behavior.


    The middle-aged man thought Liu Wentian planned to take him somewhere deserted to beat him up; he didn¡¯t dare to get off the bus, and he watched as Liu Wentian and Jade disappeared from sight, his face turning extremely unsightly.


    At this moment, where they got off was not far from ¡°Natural Residence.¡±


    Liu Wentian took the money out of the wallet and handed it to an old lady picking through trash nearby, then he tossed the wallet, turned to Jade with a smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll buy some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Buy clothes?¡± Jade was puzzled¡ªwhy all of a sudden they were going to buy clothes.


    Liu Wentian pointed at her suit. Jade looked down and realized her suit jacket had been slashed open, rendering it completely ruined.


    Jade, a bit embarrassed, said, ¡°No need to go¡ªwe can just head home and I¡¯ll change.¡±


    ¡°After dinner, there won¡¯t be time for you to go home and change. Come on, there seems to be a clothing store up ahead.¡±


    Up ahead was a large shopping plaza, and from afar, Liu Wentian could see various women¡¯s fashion displayed behind glass windows, likely all high-end goods.


    Seeing Liu Wentian insist, Jade didn¡¯t object; she was happy about his considerate nature.


    However, when Jade saw the various brand stores inside the shopping plaza, she hesitated. These were top international brands like LV, Chanel, Hermes, Prada¡ªa single piece of clothing could cost thousands, way beyond what she could afford.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s forget it; these clothes are too expensive. Let¡¯s just go eat instead,¡± Jade said, pulling Liu Wentian to leave.

 Chapter 233: 212 Trouble_2

    Chapter 233: Chapter 212 Trouble_2


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°No worries, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go inside and have a look.¡±


    While saying this, he pulled Xie Xiaoyu into a Dior boutique.


    As soon as they entered, they immediately heard a voice laced with surprise and a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing here? What brings you to a Dior boutique?¡±


    Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu both paused. Hearing this voice, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression visibly soured.


    A man and a woman approached them. The man had a huge beer belly, short limbs, and was overweight; his small eyes were currently fixed on Xie Xiaoyu, filled with greed.


    The woman was heavily made up, wearing Chanel¡¯s spring collection, but she looked anything but elegant and dignified, giving off a vulgar and flamboyant vibe.


    The woman, holding the man¡¯s hand, quickly walked over with disdain and contempt in her eyes, her face showing a sneer mixed with a trace of jealousy.


    Seeing these two, Xie Xiaoyu, with a somewhat ugly expression, said, ¡°Li Li, Mr. Fan, it¡¯s you guys, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaoyu, indeed quite the coincidence. But what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you can afford Dior¡¯s clothing? Not to look down on you, but with your salary, this really isn¡¯t the place for you.¡±


    Li Li, staring at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face full of jealousy, simply couldn¡¯t understand how Xie Xiaoyu had become so pretty after not seeing her for just a while.


    Since they had encountered each other here, she naturally wanted to embarrass this woman who acted holier-than-thou! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Li gave Liu Wentian a look, saw his plain clothes, and let out a sneer,


    ¡°Xiaoyu, is this your new man? And I thought you had high standards. The Mr. Ma I introduced you to last time wasn¡¯t good enough, and it turns out this guy isn¡¯t much better. Looks like a poor bloke. Can he even afford to keep you? How much can he give you a month? Mr. Ma was willing to give you 20,000 a month; surely this guy can¡¯t offer more? He looks a bit like a pretty boy, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Li Li and Xie Xiaoyu were from the same village, and her current status was as a mistress, supported by the man beside her. She had tried to set Xie Xiaoyu up with men before, but Xie Xiaoyu had flatly rejected them.


    Hence, she held a grudge against Xie Xiaoyu, considering her to be pretentiously prudish and suffering from poverty. Previously, when she returned to the village, she had told people that Xie Xiaoyu was struggling in the city, which made Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s parents worry and run to Shenming City.


    The obese man beside Li Li was now greedily staring at Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s pretty face, wondering how she had become so stunning all of a sudden.


    He chuckled, ¡°Miss Xie, tell me, what¡¯s his price? Last time Mr. Ma offered 20,000 a month and you weren¡¯t interested; now I¡¯m offering you 50,000 a month to be with me, how about that?¡±


    Hearing this, the flames of jealousy blazed in Li Li¡¯s eyes. This man only gave her 15,000 a month, but for Xie Xiaoyu, he immediately offered 50,000. How could she possibly accept this!


    But she was just a kept mistress and had no right to question this obese man¡¯s actions.


    As their words grew increasingly unpleasant, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, Liu Wentian isn¡¯t keeping me, and I won¡¯t be kept by anyone. My clothes were ruined, and he just came with me to buy new ones.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu was relatively introverted and disliked arguing with others. Although she had a previous falling-out with Li Li, she had been the one bullied, but seeing Liu Wentian insulted on her behalf truly angered her.


    ¡°Pfft! Buying clothes?¡±


    Li Li, as if amused by Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing,


    ¡°Are you joking? If you wanted to buy clothes, why not shop online or buy some street stall clothes rather than coming here? The clothes here are thousands or tens of thousands each; your monthly salary couldn¡¯t even buy one piece. What can you afford? Are you here to indulge yourself by buying a pair of socks?¡±


    She disdainfully glanced at Liu Wentian, ¡°Or is it that this pretty boy can buy clothes for you? Hehe! Xiaoyu, be realistic, what¡¯s so good about a pretty boy? These days, only the wealthy are revered. Choosing a poor loser means a lifetime of hardship!¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, being treated as a pretty boy; it was supposed to be a compliment to his looks, but why was this woman so convinced that he was penniless?


    Ruguo had worn the suit from yesterday¡¯s banquet, this situation probably wouldn¡¯t have occurred, but he really isn¡¯t accustomed to wearing suits; they feel somewhat awkward.


    The plump man chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Xie, if you like Dior¡¯s clothes, you could simply tell me, and I would buy them for you, hehe. Stay with me instead, kick this little guy to the curb, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me well, and I¡¯m not interested in your money. Please stay away from me, you make me feel sick!!¡±


    The plump man¡¯s face darkened, ready to explode in anger, but then he saw a man in his 30s with handsome features walk through the door, and his face immediately broke into an ingratiating smile as he hurriedly approached, saying,


    ¡°Master Fan, haha, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here; my luck is really good.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked over and saw the Master Fan he mentioned, then his gaze turned somewhat strange.


    This Master Fan was none other than Fan Rongkai, who had been chased out of Bai Ruguo¡¯s house by him, and who had later caused him trouble, only to be severely taught a lesson.


    Speaking of which, this guy hadn¡¯t been seen for quite a while and hadn¡¯t come to bother him either.


    Fan Rongkai frowned slightly, impatiently scrutinizing the plump man, ¡°Who are you?? This store is under Huarong Group, my appearance here is not strange at all, is it?¡±


    The plump man, obsequiously, said, ¡°Yes, yes, Master Fan is right, but it¡¯s not everyone who has the luck to meet Master Fan in person. I am Fan Dali, the general manager of Huan Asia Electronics. Meeting Master Fan is a great honor for me.¡±


    His obvious flattery might have been a bit too transparent, but Fan Rongkai clearly enjoyed it as his expression improved somewhat, and he said, ¡°Alright, Fan Dali it is then. Thanks for shopping here. When you settle the bill later, just mention my name and you¡¯ll get a 9.5% discount.¡±


    The plump man heard this and hurriedly thanked him; discounts are generally unheard of in brand-specific stores like this one. Fan Rongkai¡¯s offer was a token of face-saving, which made him feel extremely honored.


    Fan Rongkai nodded and then headed over to the cashier.


    The plump man returned boastfully to where Liu Wentian and the other two were, saying, ¡°Do you understand who that person was now?? The future heir to Huarong Group, Fan Rongkai! He just said that if I shop here, he will directly give me a 9.5% discount!!¡±


    Li Li¡¯s eyes gleamed upon hearing this, and as if afraid Liu Wentian and Xie Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t grasp how impressive this was, she smugly said,


    ¡°Huarong Group is a large corporation valued at tens of billions, not everyone can mingle with big shots like Master Fan!! That face-saving effort from Master Fan, ordinary people can¡¯t even hope for.¡±


    When she mentioned ¡®ordinary people,¡¯ she deliberately glanced at Liu Wentian, the implication was obvious.


    With a face full of smugness, Fan Dali seeing Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression unchanged and Liu Wentian¡¯s face wearing a half-smile, felt rather bored and waved his hand, saying,


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this with them. They¡¯re not at a certain level; they simply can¡¯t understand what mingling with figures of this caliber means. Let¡¯s get back to our previous topic!!¡±


    He looked at Xie Xiaoyu, chuckled, and said, ¡°Miss Xie, I really admire you. If you join me for dinner tonight, I¡¯ll buy you a new Dior outfit, how about that?¡±


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t even glance at Liu Wentian, in his view, Liu Wentian simply wasn¡¯t worth his acknowledgement.


    However, this time, before Xie Xiaoyu could respond, Liu Wentian spoke up with a playful smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you to buy for her, I will do that. Dior, huh? Their clothes seem very cheap.¡±


    ¡°Hah?? Cheap?? If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t try to act like you do!!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Fan Dali couldn¡¯t help but scoff coldly.


    Li Li couldn¡¯t suppress her laughter anymore and burst out, ¡°The cheapest Dior t-shirts cost several thousands each, dresses generally start at tens of thousands, and if it¡¯s a full set, the price is several tens of thousands!! You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s cheap?? Haha!! What a bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world!!¡±


    Liu Wentian listened to their words, then pointed at a nearby dress, scratched his head, and said with a goofy smile, ¡°It really is cheap. Look at that dress, it¡¯s so pretty, yet it¡¯s only 70 bucks. I have over a thousand dollars on me; I feel like I could buy a whole bunch of clothes to take home.¡±

 Chapter 234: 213: Too Much Fun

    Chapter 234: Chapter 213: Too Much Fun


    ¡°70 bucks a piece, and a thousand bucks could buy a ton? Pfft! You¡¯re seriously hilarious, way too funny!¡±


    Li Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh again, scorn for Liu Wentian reaching an all-time high in her heart, thinking he was just a bumpkin who had no clue about the price of designer clothes.


    He still thought this was like buying clothes by the roadside, a measly 70 bucks a piece!


    Next, Li Li and Fan Dali looked at the dress Liu Wentian had mentioned for 70 bucks, paused, and then burst into raucous laughter, bending over backward as they laughed so hard they almost choked.


    ¡°Hahaha! Little Jade, where on earth did you find this Top Grade gem? Hahahaha! You¡¯re honestly going to laugh me to death! A Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress, and he thought it was just 70 bucks, hahaha!! This idiot, the ¡¯70¡¯ hanging in front of the clothes isn¡¯t the price, and yet he thought it was! Seriously, you¡¯re going to laugh me to death!¡± Li Li said, her face turning red from laughter.


    Fan Dali¡¯s face was full of mockery, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were looking at an idiot.


    At this point, even Xie Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, knowing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t poor and shouldn¡¯t be ignorant about the pricing of designer clothing, so why did he think the Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative clothing was just 70 bucks?


    She really couldn¡¯t understand it.


    The dress had a tag in front that read ¡°70th Anniversary Crystal Princess,¡± and was in a pure purple color, looking resplendently beautiful, adorned with aqua gemstones and giving a very dreamy beauty to it. A dress like this, Xie Xiaoyu was sure, wouldn¡¯t just cost 70 bucks, definitely more like 70,000 at least.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this dress¡ª¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t finish her sentence when Liu Wentian stopped her.


    Liu Wentian, smiling at Li Li and Fan Dali, said, ¡°It says 70 over there, so it must be 70 bucks, right? Shall we go ask the owner here? Didn¡¯t you say that young master Fan is the owner here? Then let¡¯s go ask him!¡±


    Fan Dali cursed and said, ¡°Idiot! I really can¡¯t deal with you! Fine, since you¡¯re courting death, let¡¯s go and see. If you get treated like a troublemaker and get a beating, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡±


    After speaking, Fan Dali and Li Li, wearing smirks of mockery, headed towards the cash register where Fan Rongkai was, Xie Xiaoyu looking worried while Liu Wentian, still smiling, pulled her along.


    ¡°Master Fan, someone here wants to buy that Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress.¡± Fan Dali said, face wearing a sycophantic smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fan Rongkai was initially talking to a person who looked like a manager; he paused upon hearing Fan Dali¡¯s words.


    The Dior 70th anniversary special commemorative Crystal Princess dress was considered a treasure of the store, each sapphire on the dress worth over ten thousand, and it was personally designed by Dior¡¯s head designer, Ralph Simon. With only 70 pieces available globally, he had gone through great lengths to acquire one for his store.


    Almost any woman who saw this dress would fall in love with it immediately, but the 990,000 RMB price tag would give even the fanciest someone a heart attack, hence it had not been sold yet. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If someone wanted to buy it, of course he was willing to sell; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been displayed in the first place.


    Fan Rongkai looked at Fan Dali and asked, ¡°You want to buy that dress?¡±


    Fan Dali, his face sporting a schadenfreude smirk, quickly shook his head, saying, ¡°Master Fan, not me, someone else wants to buy. He said he wants to spend 70 bucks on this dress. I told him that there¡¯s no way this dress costs just 70 bucks, but he insisted on asking you!¡±


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s expression immediately darkened. 70 bucks for Dior¡¯s 70th anniversary special edition?


    If the other party isn¡¯t crazy, then they must be purposely causing trouble!


    Who would come here to buy clothes if they were crazy? Obviously, the person was just looking for trouble!


    He coldly said, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do? To bother me with such nonsense, I think you¡¯re just looking for trouble! Fan Dali, you¡¯ve got some nerve, trying to mess with me.¡±


    Fan Dali jumped in fright and quickly said, ¡°Master Fan, don¡¯t misunderstand, how dare I mess with you, you¡¯re wrongly accusing me.¡±


    After finishing, his mouth twisted into a sinister smile, ¡°But I guess this guy really is just trying to mess with you. Otherwise, why would he think to ask such a stupid question? Master Fan, I don¡¯t really know this guy. If you feel annoyed, go ahead and give him a good beating to vent your anger!¡±


    Li Li also coldly looked at Liu Wentian and the distressed Xie Xiaoyu, then obsequiously said, ¡°Right, Master Fan, this guy is just a bumpkin, a mere cur. I think he¡¯s just trying to amuse you. In my opinion, such people need to be taught a good lesson, otherwise he won¡¯t understand who he really is!¡±


    Fan Rongkai, seeing the two so readily distancing themselves, acting all understanding, slightly relaxed his brow and snorted, saying,


    ¡°Then I really want to see who wants to spend 70 bucks on Dior¡¯s 70th anniversary special edition. Let¡¯s see if they really have the guts!¡±


    After speaking, Fan Rongkai looked over Fan Dali¡¯s shoulder; he had previously seen Li Li glaring coldly at the person behind Fan Dali, must be the one willing to spend 70 bucks on the Crystal Princess dress!


    Fan Dali and Li Li, hearing Fan Rongkai¡¯s anger-laden words, showed delighted expressions.


    Li Li was happy to get to suppress Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s man, while Fan Dali hoped that Fan Rongkai would severely beat Liu Wentian, afterwards taking Xie Xiaoyu away.

 Chapter 235: 213: Too Much Fun_2

    Chapter 235: Chapter 213: Too Much Fun_2


    But then, when Fan Rongkai saw the amused smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face behind Fan Dali, his formerly haughty and somewhat annoyed expression froze in an instant, looking even uglier than a cry.


    As for Liu Wentian, Fan Rongkai was now truly scared to the extreme.


    Previously, after Liu Wentian hit him, he didn¡¯t seek immediate revenge but instead informed Wu Hai, telling him that Liu Wentian and Li He were very close. He originally thought Wu Hai would handle Liu Wentian, but the result was that Wu Hai ended up crippled, and the Sky Wolf Gang deployed hundreds of men only to return without success.


    Later on, Liu Wentian even strolled out of Jing Ju with great fanfare.


    And today, he just received the news that Wu Hai had vanished, Wu Tianhua was dead!!


    Linking this with earlier events, he always felt it had something to do with Liu Wentian, and now seeing him was frightening enough to make his scalp tingle!!


    Seeing Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turning a shade of purple, Liu Wentian, all smiles, said, ¡°Hehe, Young Master Fan, I want to ask about that purple dress with the gemstone, the one with a ¡¯70¡¯ on it¡ªis it selling for 70 yuan? If so, I plan to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Ha!! This idiot, he¡¯s really daring to ask!! Now, he¡¯s probably going to be thrown out directly!!¡± Fan Dali couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    Li Li¡¯s smile was mocking, and at this moment, Xie Xiaoyu was also somewhat bewildered, not understanding what was happening with Liu Wentian.


    However, Fan Rongkai¡¯s face turned ugly as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it.¡±


    Fan Rongkai wanted to cry but had no tears, yet in his heart, he feared Liu Wentian immensely and had to say, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 70 yuan, and if you like it, take it.¡±


    Gasp!!


    As soon as he said these words, the whole scene suddenly fell silent, as everyone was looking at Fan Rongkai with disbelief, wondering if they had heard wrong.


    The nearby manager was also startled, thinking Fan Rongkai had made a mistake, and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Fan, the Crystal Princess dress is 990,000, not 70 yuan, you¡¯re mistaken!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai glared at him with a nasty look and said, ¡°Today¡­ Today is a clearance sale, this dress is now 70 yuan, and if there¡¯s any more nonsense, get lost!!¡±


    A clearance sale?? Since when do our international brand stores have clearance sales??


    The manager was dumbfounded, but since Young Master Fan had said so, what else could he say? After all, it wasn¡¯t his money that was being lost.


    He thought for a moment and then inquired, ¡°Then, Young Master Fan, are our Chanel, LV, Burberry, and other stores also having a clearance sale today??¡±


    This Dior store just next to us also had a few other brand stores, all of which belonged to Huarong Group, and they were interconnected internally, allowing one to walk directly to another brand store inside.


    What the hell kind of clearance sale is this, why are you talking so much crap!!


    Fan Rongkai cursed inwardly upon hearing the manager¡¯s words, but seeing Liu Wentian looking at him with a not-quite-smiling expression, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, clearance sale, everything¡¯s on clearance!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! That¡¯s really coincidental, I never thought I¡¯d stumble upon a clearance sale just when buying clothes; I should patronize Young Master Fan¡¯s business and buy some more.¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Fan Rongkai¡¯s face twitched at his words.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t bother with him any longer and turned to the manager, saying, ¡°Please help me pick up that dress first; I¡¯ll go check out some other clothes. I¡¯ve got over a thousand yuan on me, enough for a big haul!!¡±


    After saying that, he smiled at Fan Dali and Li Li, then led Xie Xiaoyu towards another brand store not far away.


    Li Li and Fan Dali originally had looks of astonishment; upon hearing Fan Rongkai mention the clearance sale, they were both puzzled¡ªwhen did such brand stores have clearance sales??


    But hey, it¡¯s a good thing!!


    Li Li and Fan Dali¡¯s eyes immediately shone bright; Li Li planned to buy hundreds of pieces, while Fan Dali also planned to stock up a lot to use for impressing girls in the future.


    Fan Dali laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Young Master Fan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a clearance sale too; since that¡¯s the case, I must definitely support your business!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!! Exactly, it¡¯s such a coincidence, Young Master Fan, I will definitely bring my girlfriends to patronize these stores often, maybe we¡¯ll run into another clearance sale!!¡± Li Li said excitedly.


    ¡°Dammit!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai could no longer restrain himself and slapped Li Li¡¯s face with the back of his hand. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slap!!


    Li Li was instantly stunned, holding her swollen face, slightly at a loss.


    Fan Dali was also frightened, hastily saying, ¡°Young Master Fan, what¡¯s the matter?? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not easy to come across a clearance sale; we¡¯ll definitely support you, really support you!!¡±


    Yet, these words only aggravated Fan Rongkai again. He dared not mess with Liu Wentian, but what were these two idiots to him? Supporting his clearance sale, what a joke!!


    Thinking back, their expressions just now clearly seemed to stem from a conflict with Liu Wentian; it was very likely they were the ones who brought him over. These two jerks, they deserved death!!


    Fan Rongkai kicked Fan Dali hard in the stomach, sending him to the ground.


    Then he turned to the stunned manager and ordered, ¡°Get all the male employees over here, beat them fiercely, beat these two idiots to death! Damn it, these two are disasters!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu was picking out several outfits with Liu Wentian leading her.


    Liu Wentian also casually grabbed a few LV, Herm¨¨s bags, and some shoes, shopping as if he were in a vegetable market, not in a brand store.

 Chapter 236: 213 Too Much Fun_3

    Chapter 236: Chapter 213 Too Much Fun_3


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you know that Young Master Fan?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Jade had never shopped at this kind of exclusive store, she understood that there couldn¡¯t possibly be any clearance mega sale here. Thinking back to the look on Young Master Fan¡¯s face when he saw Liu Wentian, she made some guesses.


    ¡°Whether I know him or not, what does that have to do with his clearance sale? We¡¯re just here to buy our clothes,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Jade was about to speak again when she suddenly found herself being pulled into another exclusive store by Liu Wentian, her face turning crimson, looking like a monkey¡¯s butt.


    The name of the store was Victoria¡¯s Secret.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ I¡­¡± Jade stammered, her face beet red, utterly embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Wentian asked, laughing, ¡°Since there¡¯s a rare clearance sale, we should buy all sorts of clothes, including underwear. With so little fabric, I guess 70 yuan could get us several pieces.¡±


    Hearing this, a nearby sales associate couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of her eyes. Seventy yuan for several pieces of Victoria¡¯s Secret just because the material is less? What kind of logic is that!!


    However, she dared not say more. Having just seen Fan Rongkai leading some staffers to beat up another couple, it was clear to the staffers that this was not any clearance sale, but rather that Fan Rongkai didn¡¯t dare to provoke this young man.


    So, although she was speechless inside, she could only muster her best smile.


    Hearing Liu Wentian say this, Jade was at a loss for words. However, having Liu Wentian, a man, buy her underwear felt somewhat weird to her, and she felt a rush of shyness.


    At this moment, there were also other female customers in the store. Seeing Liu Wentian accompanying Jade to buy underwear, they gave ambiguous looks that made Jade¡¯s face heat up, her head nearly drooping to her chest.


    As for Liu Wentian, he didn¡¯t know much about underwear either. Jade kept her head down, too embarrassed to speak, so he casually picked a few sets he felt suited Jade, and then they headed back to the Dior retail store. The cash registers of these stores were interconnected.


    When they returned to the Dior store, they saw Li Li and Fan Dali being kicked around by Fan Rongkai and a few male staffers, their faces swollen like pig heads.


    At this point, even the naive Fan Dali and Li Li realized, that Liu Wentian knew Fan Rongkai and was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    Seeing the two return, Li Li quickly shouted, ¡°Jade, help me, tell them to stop hitting me! I¡¯ll be beaten to death!! I was wrong, I will never be disrespectful again!¡±


    Fan Dali also pleaded, ¡°Miss Jade, please help, just pretend what I said about keeping you was just farting, and I am a fart, let them let me go.¡±


    Jade, with a kind heart, and knowing Li Li from her village, looked at Liu Wentian with a pleading gaze due to the situation.


    Liu Wentian, smiling, said to Fan Rongkai, ¡°Young Master Fan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to do the clearance sale anymore?¡±


    ¡°Haha!! How could that be!!¡±


    Fan Rongkai forced a few laughs, ordering the male staffers to stop, and then Li Li and Fan Dali fled in terror.


    When Fan Rongkai saw the pile of clothes Liu Wentian was carrying, and the pile the sales associate was helping him with, at least twenty or thirty pieces, including quite a few shoes and bags, his heart skipped a few beats. This guy really took the clearance sale literally.


    Seeing him look over, Liu Wentian, holding up his goods, laughed and said, ¡°Young Master Fan, these clothes are barely 70 yuan apiece, and with this Victoria¡¯s Secret with so little fabric, 70 yuan for three pieces, right? And these shoes, ChristinLou Boutin, some obscure foreign brand I¡¯ve never heard of, but I¡¯m fully supporting your event today. I took five pairs; how about 100 yuan for all?¡±

 Chapter 237: 214: Really Tough

    Chapter 237: Chapter 214: Really Tough


    Fan Rongkai, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, cursed fiercely in his heart. This guy was really ruthless!!


    To think he¡¯d pick up a bargain was one thing, but to call the merchandise here knockoff brands was another!!


    ChristinLou suddenly outin, this was one of the top ten luxury brand women¡¯s shoes in the world, known as the ¡°red-soled shoes¡± in a woman¡¯s dreams, cost several thousand for a pair. In this guy¡¯s hands, they became $100 for 5 pairs on a street stall!!


    No, even street stall goods weren¡¯t this cheap!!


    Although grinding his teeth inwardly, he could only keep a smile on his face and said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a clearance sale after all. Glad that you like them, Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°Then my thanks, Fan,¡± Wentian said with a smile, before asking Xie Xiaoyu to try on the clothes.


    Each time Xie Xiaoyu tried on an item, she would walk out shyly and ask Liu Wentian if it looked good. Naturally, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t skimp on the compliments. At this moment, Xie Xiaoyu herself was exceptionally beautiful, and wearing these meticulously crafted clothes, she looked even more attractive.


    The final item she tried on was the Dior 70th Anniversary Special Commemorative Crystal Princess Dress. When Xie Xiaoyu came out, Liu Wentian was somewhat stupefied, as if Xie Xiaoyu before him had really become a princess straight out of a fairytale¡ªgraceful, intelligent, pure, delicate, and that captivating blush on her face!!


    Not just him, but the others in the store at that moment were staring at Xie Xiaoyu with amazement, deeply shaken by her beauty.


    Fan Rongkai eyed her with jealousy, thinking to himself that this guy really had good luck with the ladies.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed by everyone¡¯s stares, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian sheepishly and asked, ¡°Wentian, how does it look? Do I look good?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, you now, are no different from a princess,¡± Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°A princess?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, a smile bloomed across Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face like a hundred flowers blossoming. Once, she thought of herself as just an ugly duckling, but now, she had become a princess stunning everyone from the Human Sect.


    The source of all this was the man before her eyes.


    If she was a princess, could he become her knight?


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had run off to become Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard just to pursue her, and now, although she had become prettier than before, aside from the initial astonishment and admiration, Wentian hadn¡¯t shown any other initiative, which made Xie Xiaoyu a bit disheartened.


    For some reason, feeling a rush in her head, she pulled on Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wentian, come with me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Liu Wentian was puzzled, but still allowed Xie Xiaoyu to pull him forward.


    However, when he saw that Xie Xiaoyu was pulling him toward the fitting room and others were gazing at them with a playful gleam in their eyes, he immediately became a bit unsettled.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, can you tell me what exactly you are doing?¡± Liu Wentian said, unable to help his heart beating faster, his voice tinged with urgency.


    ¡°I, I feel that one we just bought seems a bit too tight, could you help me take a look?¡± Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, her face so red it seemed like it could bleed.


    She also felt her behavior was a bit crazy, but there was a feeling, if she continued doing nothing, Liu Wentian would never truly notice her!!


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Alright, then I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    It was just about seeing if it fit, and besides, he would get an eyeful; as a normal man, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse such an opportunity.


    The two entered the somewhat cramped fitting room, and the door closed behind them. After that, both of them fell silent at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eventually, the two emerged, finished purchasing the clothes, and headed towards ¡°Natural Home.¡±


    Upon reaching ¡°Natural Home,¡± Liu Wentian booked a small private room. At this moment, sitting in the room, the atmosphere still held a hint of awkwardness.


    In a soft voice, Xie Xiaoyu said, ¡°Wentian, how much did all those clothes cost in total? I should still give you the money.¡±


    ¡°Haha, in total, it wasn¡¯t much, just a few tens of bucks per piece, and underwear and shoes were even cheaper. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, and besides, your clothes were ruined for me in the first place,¡± Liu Wentian chuckled in response.


    Xie Xiaoyu was now dressed in a purple Chanel suit, looking even more charming and cute. As for the other clothes, she had written down an address and asked for them to be delivered to her after work that evening.


    Hearing Wentian¡¯s words, she nodded slightly. If those clothes were to be calculated at their original prices, she couldn¡¯t afford them at all. Paying Wentian back at tens of bucks per piece would be meaningless.


    Moreover, after what had just happened, she felt there was now an additional connection between her and Wentian.


    This was the man who had taken her first time, she thought, feeling both shy and happy.


    While the two were waiting for the dishes to be served, a tall, skinny middle-aged man with glasses walked past the door. Glancing inside by chance, his face lit up with joy, and he walked straight in, saying with a smile,


    ¡°Xiaoyu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Sun Sha just called to invite us to dinner, and he was a bit unhappy that you weren¡¯t there. What a coincidence that you¡¯re here, so hurry and come with me, haha, Sun Sha will be thrilled to see you.¡±


    After speaking, he reached out to pull Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression turned surprised, and she was just about to speak when the man, evidently very excited, barged in and attempted to grab her hand.


    Subconsciously, she took a swift step back and hid behind Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want??¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiaoyu running behind Liu Wentian, he paused, then his expression soured, sizing up Liu Wentian before saying impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyu¡¯s supervisor, who are you??¡±


    ¡°Supervisor??¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Xiaoyu with a puzzled expression.


    Having come to her senses, Xiaoyu apologetically said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯m really sorry, I was a bit startled just now and overreacted.¡±


    She then explained to Liu Wentian, ¡°I¡¯m now the personal assistant to Yan Weirong, while Brother Liang is Yan Weirong¡¯s agent. He schedules all of my work; he is indeed my supervisor.¡±


    It was only then that Liu Wentian remembered that Xiaoyu worked as a personal assistant to celebrities, dealing with celebrities and agents, thinking that although this Agent Liang was not as effeminate as the last Agent Luo, he still gave him a very unpleasant feeling.


    Xiaoyu turned to Agent Liang and asked, ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯m eating with a friend, is there something you need??¡±


    Agent Liang smiled and replied, ¡°Xiaoyu, Sun Shao invited me, Weirong, and you for lunch today. But when I got off work, I couldn¡¯t find you, and your phone wouldn¡¯t go through.¡±


    Upon hearing the name ¡°Sun Shao,¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. This Sun Shao was the son of a shareholder in the Tiange Group. Previously when she went there to shoot the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± advertisement, the ad¡¯s completion found her being pestered by him, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t shake him off.


    To her surprise, now he was associated with Yan Weirong and Agent Liang.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Liang, I hardly know this Sun Shao. If he invites you guys for lunch, just go accompany him; I won¡¯t be joining.¡±


    Agent Liang¡¯s face stiffened as he said sternly, ¡°Xiaoyu, how can you talk like that?? As Weirong¡¯s personal assistant and part of the behind-the-scenes staff, since you¡¯re here now, you should naturally go and meet Sun Shao. He wants to invest in a movie for Weirong. If he finds out you¡¯re here but intentionally avoided him, wouldn¡¯t that vent his anger on Weirong??¡±


    Softening his tone, he coaxed, ¡°At least you should go and toast Sun Shao a drink, even using tea instead of wine. Xiaoyu, these are the rules of social etiquette; you can¡¯t be ignorant of the most basic social etiquette!!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xiaoyu hesitated upon hearing this, not wanting to cause Weirong to lose the chance to make a movie, though she truly felt that Sun Shao¡¯s intentions were not good.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I go with you? We¡¯ll greet the other party and then we can come back, by which time our food should also be ready.¡±


    Xiaoyu was still hesitant, but seeing that Liu Wentian was willing to accompany her, her face lit up with a happy smile as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go greet them and then come back.¡±


    Agent Liang was about to scold when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, but seeing Xiaoyu¡¯s response, his expression turned ugly. Finally, a mocking smile appeared on his lips as he scoffed, ¡°Since you¡¯re going too, let¡¯s go together. But remember, keep your mouth shut. Don¡¯t say anything out of line. Sun Shao is a big shot. You have no right to speak in front of him!!¡±


    Natural Residence.


    Room number 3, with the character for ¡®heaven¡¯.


    At this moment inside, there was a young man who was both handsome and about twenty years old, and another young man about twenty-five or twenty-six with a pancake face and a pair of small, mung bean eyes.


    Just then, the handsome young man was pouring wine for the small-eyed youth, his expression somewhat humble as he said, ¡°Mr. Sun, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for your support. Without your investment, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d have the chance to be the leading man in a movie. Ha-ha, come, let me toast you. I¡¯ll drink up, and you can drink as you please.¡±


    After pouring the wine for the other party, the handsome young man picked up his own full glass of beer and drank it all in one gulp.


    The small-eyed youth lifted his beer glass, took a sip, and then laughed and said, ¡°Weirong, I¡¯m investing in your movie because, on one hand, I think highly of you. On the other hand, well, you know what I mean.¡±


    Yan Weirong smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Sun, rest assured, with terms as good as yours, pursuing Xiao Yu, that little assistant, will be a piece of cake. I will definitely create all sorts of opportunities for you. And if that still isn¡¯t enough, heh, we¡¯ll just have to adopt some special methods!¡±


    Yan Weirong was a new star who had just emerged this year, with quite an attractive look. However, he had never really had the chance to stand out. But a couple of days ago, the son of a shareholder from Tiange Group, Mr. Sun, suddenly contacted him, saying he was willing to invest in a movie and let him be the lead actor, which made him ecstatic.


    What Yan Weirong had to do was to help him get Xiao Yu and create all sorts of opportunities for him¡ªeven, if necessary, drug her!


    Mr. Sun, upon hearing Yan Weirong¡¯s response, seemed very pleased and laughed heartily, ¡°Not bad, you can be taught. Stick with me, and I promise you¡¯ll shine bright in the entertainment industry. Let me tell you, Xiao Yu is someone I absolutely must have. Ever since I saw her transformed appearance, I swore that this woman would be my pet for life, ha-ha-ha!!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Manager Liang came in with Xiao Yu and Liu Wentian.


    When Mr. Sun saw Xiao Yu, a lascivious smile appeared on his face, and he exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Xiao Yu, what are you doing here? Come come, sit next to me. I¡¯ve missed you so much these past few days!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yu displayed a look of disgust and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Sun, I¡¯d rather not sit down. I have to leave soon. I¡¯m just here to say hello.¡±


    Mr. Sun¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he glared at Manager Liang and demanded, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s leaving?¡±


    Frightened, Manager Liang shivered and quickly smiled, ¡°Hehe, Mr. Sun, she¡¯s just a girl, so be a little patient. Just sweet-talk her, and she won¡¯t want to leave later.¡±


    He pushed Xiao Yu a bit and urged her, ¡°Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t you want to offer Mr. Sun a drink? Hurry up and toast him!¡±


    Fearing that Xiao Yu might anger Mr. Sun, Yan Weirong also chimed in immediately, ¡°Exactly, Xiao Yu, why don¡¯t you hurry up and toast Mr. Sun? Don¡¯t upset Mr. Sun, got it?¡±


    After that, he seemed to have come up with a good idea and laughed, ¡°Right, since you¡¯re toasting, why not make it more fun? How about a cross-cupped wine instead?¡±


    Mr. Sun was still looking rather displeased, but upon hearing Yan Weirong¡¯s suggestion, his mood lightened up instantly. Looking at Xiao Yu¡¯s pretty face with squinted eyes, he said, ¡°Great, great, great! Xiao Yu, let¡¯s drink a cross-cupped wine together. If you drink with me, I won¡¯t be mad at you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 238: 215 Anger

    Chapter 238: Chapter 215 Anger


    Xie Xiaoyu felt an uncontrollable wave of anger swell up within her as she heard Sun Shaozheng propose a toast with their arms interlocked, a traditional gesture of intimate celebration.


    At the same time, she was deeply disappointed in both Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong. These two, who usually didn¡¯t seem too bad, turned out to be so opportunistic at the critical moment, clearly trying to curry favor with Sun Shaozheng by using her.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Sun Shao, I¡¯m sorry, I can toast a glass to you, but I won¡¯t drink with our arms locked. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, and I¡¯ve made it clear to you, we are not possible. I hope you won¡¯t waste your efforts on me anymore.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Shao¡¯s originally excited expression froze, and then darkened considerably. He had been rejected by Xie Xiaoyu many times before, making his fury unbearable¡ªa mere star¡¯s life assistant daring to throw shade at him, so ungrateful that she didn¡¯t know a good thing when she saw it!


    ¡°What, you really don¡¯t want to drink with our arms locked??¡± Sun Shao asked, his tone icy.


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, ¡°Sun Shao, I truly am sorry.¡±


    No longer able to contain himself, Sun Shao stood up abruptly, pointing at Xie Xiaoyu and cursing, ¡°Sorry your mom! You¡¯re so damn ungrateful! Do you think you can get away?? Every woman I¡¯ve wanted from childhood to now, I¡¯ve never failed to get. Who do you think you are, you stinking bitch? Believe it or not, I could take you down right now!!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned ugly at Sun Shao¡¯s offensive language, and she felt a touch of fear; after all, Sun Shao really did have both money and power in Shenming City, and she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him.


    Just then, a scoff came from behind her, ¡°Oh, really impressive. So, if you wanted your mother, would your father also have to offer her up to you??¡±


    All of a sudden, Sun Shao¡¯s face stiffened, his brows furrowing as he turned to find another man who had come in with Liang, the agent. In an unfriendly tone, he asked, ¡°Who are you? You dare to meddle in my business??¡±


    Liang, the agent, whispered something in his ear, and then Sun Shao scoffed contemptuously several times, staring at Liu Wentian as he said, ¡°What is your relationship with Xie Xiaoyu??¡±


    ¡°We just kissed,¡± Liu Wentian, also much irritated by this brazen fellow, replied bluntly.


    ¡°What!! You¡¯re dead!!¡± Sun Shao¡¯s face immediately turned the color of liver, his teeth clenched in rage.


    Neither Liang, the agent, nor Yan Weirong had good expressions on their faces. Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks turned crimson with embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t contradict him.


    Seeing the shy look on Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face made Sun Shao even angrier¡ªhe had given her a gemstone necklace worth tens of thousands, which she had coldly refused, and now, perhaps, she might have already been taken by someone else!


    He angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, stay away from Xie Xiaoyu in the future. She¡¯s my woman, or else I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Shenming City. If you don¡¯t get the hint, do you believe I can have someone kill you right here and now??¡±


    These words made Liang, the agent, and Yan Weirong look at Liu Wentian with some mockery, as if to say, daring to fight with Sun Shao for a woman was foolish to the extreme.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s complexion turned purplish.


    She knew Liu Wentian was from a rich second-generation family and probably had some power, but Sun Shao was the son of a Tiange Group shareholder, not comparable to an ordinary rich second-generation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu glared at Sun Shao, her voice tinged with fury.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu daring to glare at him over Liu Wentian, Sun Shao¡¯s annoyance deepened, and he scoffed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mess around? Do you believe I can have him killed, and I won¡¯t face any consequences? People like him, no different than pigs or dogs, can be killed off like it¡¯s nothing!!¡±


    His eyes held a malicious glint as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you worried? Afraid I¡¯ll hurt him? Heh, I could make an exception for him, as long as you become my woman, let me have you every day, then I¡¯ll spare him!! How about it? Will you agree or not??¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Bastard!! Scum!!¡± Xie Xiaoyu trembled with rage as she cursed.


    Sun Shao curled his lip, confident and fearless, saying, ¡°Cut the crap, will you agree to my proposition or not? Take good care of me tonight, or else I¡¯ll kill this joker right here! Daring to back-talk me, what a joke!!¡±


    Xie Xiaoyu felt a sense of powerlessness washing over her. She really didn¡¯t want to see Liu Wentian get hurt. Could it be that she really had to become this guy¡¯s woman?


    But if she refused, he might actually kill Liu Wentian.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of despair, her head spinning slightly, then she bit her lip and began, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Liu Wentian, I¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Wentian laughed and interjected, ¡°Are you sure you can kill me??¡±


    Sun Shao let out a scornful laugh, disdain written all over his face, saying, ¡°Someone like you, I could finish you off in a minute, you don¡¯t believe me??¡±


    ¡°Sun Shao, this guy probably doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡± Liang, the agent, began to laugh, taking on the air of a sycophant.


    After saying that, he sneered at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Sun Shao¡¯s father is a major shareholder of Tiange Group and also a member of the Tiange Group¡¯s board of directors! Do you understand Tiange Group? Even if you don¡¯t, you should know about ¡®Hua Xiangrong,¡¯ the beauty salon brand that¡¯s everywhere right now, right? That product was developed by Tiange Group! Now tell me, does he have the means to kill you or not??¡±


    Yan Weirong gave Liu Wentian a cold look, ¡°I advise you to leave quickly. Don¡¯t even think about Xie Xiaoyu anymore. She is now Sun Shao¡¯s woman.¡±


    ¡°A major shareholder of Tiange Group, and also a board member??¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but wear a strange smile. That identity sounded quite familiar to him.


    Whether the Tiange Group¡¯s board had a member surnamed Sun was unclear to him, but thinking it over, Liu Wentian remembered that he had indeed seen someone who looked somewhat like this Sun Shao at the board meeting.

 Chapter 239: 215 Anger_2

    Chapter 239: Chapter 215 Anger_2


    He said to the young master Sun, ¡°Is your dad a middle-aged bald guy with a flat face and beady eyes?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to insult my dad?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young master Sun exploded with rage; he thought Liu Wentian was mocking their fathers, as both his and his friend¡¯s fathers had flat faces and small beady eyes.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t insulting your dad; that¡¯s just how he looks. I know him, and he knows me, we¡¯re both shareholders of Tiange Group. Let¡¯s just forget about this, okay? I don¡¯t feel like dealing with you, as long as you don¡¯t mess with Jade in the future.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Stunned at first, young master Sun then cursed, ¡°Crap, are you sick in the head? You¡¯re a shareholder of Tiange Group? And you fucking expect me to give you face? Do you really think you¡¯re something special?¡±


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang also watched Liu Wentian with amusement, thinking he was just a delusional idiot!!


    Hearing young master Sun¡¯s curses, Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew cold, and his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°You really won¡¯t give me face? Maybe, you should call your dad and ask if he knows Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Young master Sun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter; this guy really thought he was a shareholder of Tiange Group?


    ¡°My dad is a big shot; he doesn¡¯t have time for idiots. At least use your brain when making up a fake identity, find something more credible! Shareholder of Tiange Group, haha, I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to say that! Idiot!!¡±


    He pointed at the many beer bottles on the table and jeered, ¡°If you¡¯re a shareholder of Tiange Group, then my old man could drink those beers with his nose!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, little brat, just now Manager Qian told me you and your friends were dining here too. Who are you entertaining, huh?¡±


    A short, plump, round-faced, small-eyed middle-aged man walked in from the door, looking at young master Sun with indulgence.


    ¡°Dad! What are you doing here?¡± Seeing the man, young master Sun immediately broke into a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with a few friends to discuss some business. I heard you were here, so I thought I¡¯d come take a look,¡± the middle-aged man said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing their conversation, Yan Weirong and manager Liang instantly perked up, their faces lighting up with ingratiating smiles, as if they wished they could grow tails to wag, and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Sun, good to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good to see you all.¡± The middle-aged man nodded at them.


    Young master Sun¡¯s eyes shifted as he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve found you a daughter-in-law. But right now, some loser says he¡¯s a shareholder of Tiange Group, claims to know you, and tells me to scram!¡±


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned to delight. His son, spoiled since childhood, spent his days idly and with women, never considering settling down. But now, to think he was actually looking for a daughter-in-law, that was wonderful news indeed.


    At the same time, he felt irritation in his heart. Someone dared to sabotage and falsely claimed to be a shareholder of Tiange Group, definitely in need of some disciplining.


    He sneered, ¡°Where is this guy you mentioned? I want to see who dares to compete with my son for a woman! And a shareholder of Tiange Group? Bullshit, does Tiange Group have any young shareholder in their twenties?¡±


    Yan Weirong and manager Liang began to take pleasure in Wentian¡¯s impending misfortune, their eyes mocking as they looked at him. It seemed this kid was definitively going to suffer!!


    Once young master Sun got Jade, they could ride his coattails to success.


    Young master Sun¡¯s eyes gleamed with the look of a successful scheme. He knew very well, although his old man always appeared cheerful, he had many connections in the underworld, and getting rid of someone was too easy for him.


    Once they crippled this kid, wouldn¡¯t Jade be easy pickings for him!


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s that guy. Take care of him for me, beat him to a pulp, if not worse!¡± young master Sun pointed at Liu Wentian with venom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hehe, it¡¯s rare that you finally want to settle down and find a girlfriend, I¡­huh??¡±


    Initially facing young master Sun, the middle-aged man chuckled, then turned to look in the direction he was pointing. As soon as he saw the face of the man there, he froze, his eyes filled with shock, his complexion turning deathly pale.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s this guy who wants to take my woman, quickly have someone beat him up!¡± Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s ugly expression, young master Sun urged him with anxiety.


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man raised his hand and fiercely slapped young master Sun across the face, knocking him flat on his backside onto the ground.


    ¡°Ah!! Dad, what are you doing? Why are you hitting me? If anyone should be hit, it¡¯s him!!¡± young master Sun, covering his rapidly swelling face, thought his dad had made a mistake, quickly reminding him.


    ¡°Damn it!! I¡¯m hitting you because you¡¯re the one who deserves it! I¡¯ve been working hard for decades to earn a little share in Tiange Group, and you fucking dare to try and trick me? Who else would I hit but you??¡±


    The middle-aged man cursed while he continued to punch and kick young master Sun.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own son was trying to compete with Liu Wentian for a girl. What a joke!


    Previously, when he claimed Tiange Group had no young shareholders, he had forgotten about Liu Wentian because Liu Wentian was just too special!!


    This guy owns the second-largest share of Tiange Group, with 10% of the stocks. But his stocks weren¡¯t bought; they were seized!!


    Remembering the day Liu Wentian dealt with Director Liu¡ªtaking 10% of the shares without paying a cent¡ªthe middle-aged man still felt a tremor in his heart. This guy was an extremely powerful hooligan; who would dare to provoke him!!


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 240: 215 Anger_3

    Chapter 240: Chapter 215 Anger_3


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that he dared not provoke him, and his own child had actually provoked him. If he enraged him, wouldn¡¯t his 3% of the shares also be gone?


    The middle-aged man grew angrier the more he thought about it, and he kicked and hit Sun Shao even harder¡ªwhile fawning over Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t discipline my son properly. I didn¡¯t expect this little bastard to offend you. Rest assured, I will definitely teach him a lesson, and if you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll just break his arms and legs!!¡±


    Mr. Liu??


    Sun Shao was initially confused and didn¡¯t understand what his father was going on about, but now he quickly understood.


    He had kicked the iron plate!!


    It seemed that the other party was indeed a shareholder of Tiange Group and was powerful to the extent that even his father dared not provoke him.


    Not just him, the others were also stunned; no one had expected things to turn out this way.


    Xie Xiaoyu initially had a worried face, but at this moment, she was so shocked that her mouth fell open slightly.


    Liu Wentian saw that the middle-aged man knew the situation and understood that he was just being polite. There were no deep hatreds involved, and it wasn¡¯t as if he had to relentlessly torment him, but since Sun Shao was no good person, he didn¡¯t plan on letting him off so easily.


    Seeing that Sun Shao had already been beaten into a pig¡¯s head by his father, Liu Wentian pointed at the beer bottle on the table and smiled at Sun Shao, saying,


    ¡°I remember you said just now, if I were a shareholder of the Tiange Group, you would drink this beer with your nose??¡±


    Immediately, Sun Shao¡¯s face turned the color of liver, looking uglier than crying, he said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink now.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he got up from the ground, grabbed the beer bottle, clenched his teeth, and fiercely poured it into his nose.


    He hadn¡¯t poured much before he sneezed, coughed desperately, and a lot of the beer ended up on his face.


    The middle-aged man kicked him, harshly saying, ¡°You little bastard, keep going!! Mr. Liu is showing mercy; otherwise, you¡¯d really be in for it!!¡±


    The middle-aged man had seen how Liu Wentian had dealt with Director Liu before, so his words were indeed sincere, and he felt somewhat grateful towards Liu Wentian.


    Sun Shao could only bitterly continue to drink.


    Drinking beer through the nose is really not meant for humans; tears and snot had all come out, and he would probably be traumatized by beer in the future¡ªSun Shao could be said to be drinking while crying.


    Liu Wentian looked toward the already ghastly-faced Yan Weirong and Top Agent Liang, speaking coldly, ¡°Do you understand why the star and agent who Xie Xiaoyu previously followed ended up in such a bad situation?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, both of them seemed to realize something and looked terrified beyond measure.


    Xie Xiaoyu was previously the personal assistant to Lv Chun, who was a somewhat famous up-and-coming star at the time, and his agent was well-known in the industry as a top agent.


    Later, it was said that after a conflict with someone, Lv Chun was put on ice, while Manager Luo was directly blackballed from the industry!!


    Could it be that the person they had conflict with was the young man before them?


    Recalling the reverent manner of Sun Shao¡¯s father towards Liu Wentian, they were sure of their guess, and suddenly, their legs went weak.


    It was over!! If he decided to retalitate, then the two of them were truly done for!


    ¡°Regarding the two of you, I will mention it to Bai Ruguo.¡± After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he walked out of the private room with Xie Xiaoyu.


    Yan Weirong and Agent Liang sat down heavily on the ground, their faces ashen.


    Back in the private room, Xie Xiaoyu looked at Liu Wentian with a complicated expression in her eyes. She knew Liu Wentian was extraordinary, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be to this extent.


    ¡°Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm??¡± Liu Wentian turned his head to look at Xie Xiaoyu.


    Xie Xiaoyu¡¯s face reddened, saying, ¡°Do you still want to kiss me again??¡±


    She felt that just kissing him that one time before was somehow not enough??

 Chapter 241: 241: The Greatest Variable Under the Heavenly Dao (4th Update, Continues Tomorrow)

    Chapter 241: Chapter 241: The Greatest Variable Under the Heavenly Dao (4th Update, Continues Tomorrow)


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be tense. I bear you no ill will, and there¡¯s no need for you to deny or hide anything. I¡¯ve long known that Flower-Fruit Mountain is the third Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation within the Three Realms. Otherwise, why would I have had the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan sealed there?¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord waved his hand, signaling Sun Wukong to relax. However, Sun Wukong¡¯s brows furrowed. From what the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was saying, he had known about the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain for a long time. All of this had indeed been arranged by him!


    ¡°Speak then, Elderly Lord, what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed he had thought too simply about the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. He had originally thought that the war between Immortals and Demons was orchestrated solely by the Jade Emperor and the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord was merely assisting. However, it seemed not to be so simple ¨C the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord appeared to be the true mastermind!


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to do anything in particular, I just want to tell you not to bother with those petty tricks in front of me. I know the details of your Flower-Fruit Mountain very well. If I really wanted to harm you, I wouldn¡¯t need to make any effort myself. I would only need to speak to the Jade Emperor, and a million troops from the Heavenly Court would raze your Flower-Fruit Mountain to the ground instantly. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    Sun Wukong fell silent, his eyes turning a dark golden color. In his pupils, a heavy pupil slowly revolved as he stared carefully at the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, who still appeared serene, with no sign of surging Immortal Primordial Force. Sun Wukong let his guard down; at least for now, it appeared the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had no intention of attacking him. But what was he really thinking, and why tell him all this? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, as I said, I have no ill intentions toward you and no ill intentions toward Flower-Fruit Mountain!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord waved his hand. ¡°Within your Flower-Fruit Mountain is the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation, able to gather Stellar Spiritual Qi. I discovered this thousands of years before the great war between Immortals and Demons. That is a fortune of Flower-Fruit Mountain and not of the Heavenly Court, so I haven¡¯t told the Jade Emperor about it, neither in the past, nor now, nor will I in the future. You can be assured of that.¡±


    ¡°As for the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan, sealing him for so many years was enough. After all, he was also a victim back then. Heaven and earth are unkind and regard all beings as sacrificial straws. However, there is always a sliver of hope left in everything. Since you rescued him, that was his fate, as well as an opportunity for Flower-Fruit Mountain. I won¡¯t interfere with this matter!¡±


    ¡°So, can I take it that you are showing goodwill to me, Elderly Lord?¡±


    Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord spoke these words very calmly, and there was no change in the energy inside his body. It truly seemed he had no malice, revealing all this now ¨C since it wasn¡¯t a desperate revelation, it must be a sign of goodwill.


    But why?


    ¡°Goodwill? Hmm, you could see it that way!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord nodded, suddenly fixing Sun Wukong with a piercing gaze, as if a flame was burning in his eyes, seemingly wanting to see right through Sun Wukong. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Saint can communicate with the Heavenly Dao and deduce the Zhou Tian of all things, but solely your monkey¡¯s existence remains indecipherable to me. There¡¯s only one possibility ¨C that your fate does not lie within the course of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, you are the greatest variable under this Heavenly Dao!¡±


    My fate does not lie within the course of the Heavenly Dao? The greatest variable under the Heavenly Dao?


    The Taotie at his side was shocked, his mouth wide open as he looked at Sun Wukong as if seeing him for the first time. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong maintained a stoic expression. This was the first time someone had so clearly revealed his deepest secrets. Other than the fact that he was reincarnated and living a second life, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord seemed to see through him quite thoroughly!


    ¡°There were some words I wouldn¡¯t have told you, as your cultivation strength wasn¡¯t enough. However, since we¡¯ve talked this far and considering your identity as a variable of the Heavenly Dao, I might as well say more. You must have heard of the Immeasurable Calamity, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when Pangu opened the heaven, the Primeval opened up, and when the Heavenly Dao began to form, there was talk of the Immeasurable Great Calamity. Legend has it that the first Great Calamity was the Witch-Demon War, and the second was the Divine Enthronement battle.¡±


    Sun Wukong thought for a moment. He had read about this in the ancient texts at the Three-Star Cave Heaven¡¯s Scripture Pavilion, and he had copied them to the Heaven-Piercing Tower in the Water Curtain Cave Heaven for the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race to review and study.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Not bad, eh?¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord praised with a look of admiration. ¡°But do you know that the third Great Immeasurable Calamity is about to arrive, and this calamity could very likely determine the course of the final Great Calamity, deciding the future of the Three Realms!¡±


    The third Great Immeasurable Calamity!


    Sun Wukong and the Taotie looked at each other, this being the first time they had heard of this!


    ¡°Elderly Lord, what exactly is this third Great Immeasurable Calamity? When will it come? What are its characteristics?¡±


    Sun Wukong pressed with urgency, and Taotie too watched The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord with a nervous expression. For every boundless calamity, countless beings inevitably perished. During the first boundless calamity, the Witch-Demon War, the Witch Race and the Demon Clan suffered countless deaths and injuries, and members from various races who got involved in the great war also experienced significant casualties, drastically reducing the number of beings in the Ancient Primeval.


    In the second boundless calamity, the Conferment of Gods Battle, the number of perished immortals was incalculable. Many immortals ascended the Conferment of Gods Platform, their divine soul marks entered the Investiture of the Gods list. Yet, many more had not even the qualifications to ascend the platform and could only vanish alongside the calamity from the world. It could be said that these two calamities served as a purification of the beings in the Three Realms, a natural selection where the survivors flourished while the failures found no place even for their graves!


    Now, The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord has declared that the third boundless calamity is upon us. What will this boundless calamity entail, and how many beings will fall during this calamity? Or more precisely, which race¡¯s beings will fall in this boundless calamity? Could there be members from the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race or the Demon Race among them?


    This was the issue of utmost concern for Sun Wukong and Taotie!


    ¡°I do not know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord spread his hands, spoke with conviction, yet nearly made Sun Wukong and Taotie, who were sitting upright seriously listening, almost fall to the ground.


    ¡°Old Lord, you can¡¯t pull one over us like this! It was you who said the third boundless calamity was coming, how come you suddenly know nothing now?¡±


    Sun Wukong, frustrated, thought to himself: Are all these Heavenly Dao Saints like this, speaking in riddles and becoming vague and uncertain when it matters most?


    ¡°I truly do not know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord shook his head and bitterly smiled, ¡°Although I am the head of the Three Purities, having slain two of my corporal forms to accumulate merit to Prove the Tao and Become a Saint, enabling me to communicate with the Heavenly Dao and calculate all beings under Zhou Tian, I am not omnipotent nor omniscient! I can sense that the third boundless calamity is imminent, but I cannot calculate when exactly it will occur, nor the specific causes of this world¡¯s great calamity. All I can do is to take precautions in advance and minimize the impact of this third boundless calamity as much as possible!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding. Indeed, Heavenly Dao Saints are not all-powerful. Otherwise, Tathagata Buddha would have already calculated his origin and come directly from Spiritual Mountain to Flower-Fruit Mountain and not allowed him to slowly develop and grow in strength.


    ¡°Therefore, Wukong, now you should understand why I regard you differently, right? Your destiny is not within the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao, the calamity numbers of the third boundless calamity have the least impact on you. Perhaps there might even be a significant transformation because of you, something even I cannot achieve!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord looked at Sun Wukong and said in a serious tone, ¡°That is why I am willing to be on friendly terms with you, exchanging Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs for your Victorious Fighting Wine. The higher your strength improves, the greater your capacity to influence the boundless calamity in the future will be.¡±


    Sun Wukong stared intently at The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, as if seeing the old man for the first time, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to look so somber. Although I am the Sect Hierarch of Human Cult, one of the Taoist Three Purities, since I have become a Heavenly Dao Saint, I won¡¯t care too much about racial differences. You represent the interests of the Demon Clan, and the arrangements you have at Flower-Fruit Mountain are clear to me. I will not interfere or mention them to the Jade Emperor. What Flower-Fruit Mountain develops into, whether your relationship with the Heavenly Court will be friends or foes, these are for you to decide. Within my capabilities, I can offer some help. Do you understand?¡±


    After speaking his piece, The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord sat silently on the meditation cushion, quietly observing Sun Wukong, not saying more, knowing the impact his words would have on Sun Wukong and giving the monkey some time to digest.


    ¡°Whew~!¡±


    Sun Wukong indeed was greatly shaken. All along, he thought his plans were seamless, always feeling that because he was reborn, he could preemptively take initiative and predict enemies. Yet, he had not expected that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had already seen through everything quite clearly, that his preparations, his defensive measures were like a joke in front of The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    Had it not been for his rebirth and his fate not tied to the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao, making The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord take a different view of him, he would have probably already fallen into schemes like in his previous life and become a pitiful pawn once again, thinking he could break the shackles of destiny to control his freedom!


    ¡°Old Lord, I want to ask you a question,¡± Sun Wukong said.


    ¡°Ask away!¡±


    ¡°These matters of mine, the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain, besides you, who else knows? Does Primordial Heavenly Venerate know?¡±


    In the Buddhist Sect, Sun Wukong was most wary of Tathagata Buddha; in the Taoist Sect, he was most concerned about the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, one of the Three Purities. That fellow had never been fond of the Demon Clan. If all that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord had mentioned were also known to the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, then matters could become troublesome!

 Chapter 242: 242 Leader of Tongtian Invitation (First Update)

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Leader of Tongtian Invitation (First Update)


    ¡°Primordial Heavenly Venerable Junior Brother? He shouldn¡¯t know!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord shook his head. Besides Master Xuandu, who had sealed the Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan, although Guang Chengzi was also there, he had actually secretly sided with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord long ago. It¡¯s unlikely that he would have told Primordial Heavenly Venerable about the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Even though the Heavenly Dao Saint could deduce the mysteries of all beings under the Heaven, one needs a medium to deduce, so how could Primordial Heavenly Venerable suddenly think of deducing and probing into the situation at Flower-Fruit Mountain?


    As for deducing from Sun Wukong, that¡¯s even more impossible. Sun Wukong¡¯s destiny is no longer within the tracks of the Heavenly Dao. Even the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord could not calculate it, let alone Primordial Heavenly Venerable, who is slightly inferior to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Sun Wukong breathed a slight sigh of relief. As long as Primordial Heavenly Venerable didn¡¯t know about Flower-Fruit Mountain, that was fine. Yet, thinking about it, with the temperament of Primordial Heavenly Venerable, if he really knew about the Nine Dragons Gathering formation at Flower-Fruit Mountain, he would probably have taken action long ago, wouldn¡¯t it have remained so calm?


    ¡°Master, there is a visitor at the door. He says he is a disciple of the Leader of Tongtian, called Luo Bai, coming to invite the Great Sage Sun to the Greenwave Palace of Supreme Pure Heaven as a guest.¡±


    Sun Wukong was conversing with the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord when the two Taoist boys, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, suddenly knocked and entered, reporting to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°Luo Bai? How does he know I am here? Why would the Leader of Tongtian suddenly think to invite me as a guest?¡±


    Sun Wukong was baffled. His whereabouts should be impossible to deduce, so how could the Leader of Tongtian know he was in Doushui Palace and specifically send Luo Bai to invite him?


    ¡°It seems the Tongtian Junior Brother is quite concerned about you, monkey!¡±


    A hint of puzzlement flashed in the eyes of the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. He also harbored doubts similar to Sun Wukong¡¯s. After a thorough check on Sun Wukong once again, his gaze suddenly focused on a subtle Dharma Seal on Sun Wukong¡¯s back, his lips curling into a playful smile.


    ¡°Concerned? What do you mean?¡±


    Sun Wukong was startled. What was this out-of-the-blue statement by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord? Why would the Leader of Tongtian be concerned about him?


    ¡°Nothing much, you¡¯ll understand in time!¡±


    The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord gently patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder. A Dharma Seal imperceptibly entered Sun Wukong¡¯s shoulder, settling next to the mark left by the Leader of Tongtian, yet Sun Wukong was completely unaware. ¡°Since the Tongtian Junior Brother has invited you, you might as well make the trip, Wukong. There might be something good in it for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded. Even without the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s words, he would have gone to the Greenwave Palace, especially since Luo Bai personally came to invite him and the Leader of Tongtian had been kind to him. Since he was invited, he definitely should go and visit. ¡°Then, Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, I¡¯ll take my leave for now. I¡¯ll visit again when I have some leisure time!¡±


    Standing up, Sun Wukong glanced at the still stunned Taotie, nudged his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Greenwave Palace!¡±


    ¡°Me too?¡±


    Taotie pointed at himself, somewhat surprised. The Leader of Tongtian had invited Sun Wukong, not him!


    ¡°What, you want to stay longer with the Elderly Lord?¡±


    Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow. Taotie glanced at the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and shook his head like a rattle. He definitely didn¡¯t want to stay any longer in front of this unfathomable old man. A single glance from the other could see right through him, a feeling like needles on his back¡ªtoo uncomfortable! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taotie hurriedly got up and, after bowing with Sun Wukong to the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, followed the two Taoist boys, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, towards the outside. Luo Bai was waiting just outside the gates of Doushui Palace. Seeing Sun Wukong come out, a trace of joy appeared on his face as he approached Sun Wukong: ¡°Brother Monkey, you really are here! Master said so! Come with me quickly, Master is waiting for you at the Greenwave Palace!¡±


    ¡°Luo Bai, weren¡¯t you at Flower-Fruit Mountain? How come you¡¯ve returned to Heavenly Court? Moreover, why would the Leader of Tongtian suddenly want to see me?¡±


    Sun Wukong slightly frowned, confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Luo Bai spread his hands, ¡°I suddenly received the Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission from Master, then rushed back to the Greenwave Palace, and was immediately sent here by Master to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s a bit strange. How does your master know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Sun Wukong believed his presence should not have been leaked; otherwise, the Heavenly Court¡¯s forces would have surrounded the Greenwave Palace long ago. The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord should not have leaked his information either. So, how exactly did the Leader of Tongtian know?


    Forget it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out one way or another. Asking Luo Bai was pointless. He might as well go to the Greenwave Palace and ask the Leader of Tongtian directly.


    ¡°By the way, this is Taotie. Can he come with me to the Greenwave Palace too?¡±


    Sun Wukong introduced the Demonic Beast Taotie to Luo Bai.


    ¡°Of course, he can. Master already said that you would bring a friend with you.¡±


    ¡°Your master knows even this?¡±


    Sun Wukong grew even more puzzled. His curiosity about the Leader of Tongtian suddenly surged; he was very eager to know how the Leader of Tongtian had come to know these things.


    Rising on a cloud, Sun Wukong and Taotie followed Luo Bai toward the Heavenly Ladder, flying toward the Supreme Pure Heaven¡¯s Greenwave Palace above the Thirty-Three Layer of Heaven.


    Above the Lingxia Palace.


    ¡°Still no news?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s somber voice contained an invisible anger. Everyone in the grand hall kept their eyes down, not daring to say a word. Their expressions were uniformly tense.


    ¡°Rep, reply to Your Majesty, there is still no news¡­¡±


    Others might remain silent, but the Four Great Heavenly Kings, as the Garrison Generals of the four heavenly gates, had to speak! Marshal Mo Liqing, bracing himself, stepped out of line and bowed to report to the Jade Emperor.


    ¡°More than half a month now! It¡¯s been more than half a month! No news, no news, still no news! Always no news! Are you all just eating for free? Huh? What use do I have for you useless ones?¡±


    The Jade Emperor was furious; he grabbed a jade cup from the desk and violently threw it at Marshal Mo Liqing, who didn¡¯t dare to dodge. He took the blow hard. Fortunately, although the Jade Emperor was furious, he did not use Immortal Force, and being only a physical strength, the jade cup shattered, splashing Marshal Mo Liqing¡¯s face and head with liquid, which he didn¡¯t dare to wipe off.


    ¡°Your Majesty, calm your anger! Your Majesty, please calm down!¡±


    Marshal Mo Liqing knelt on the floor of the grand hall, apologizing repeatedly to the Jade Emperor, ¡°We have already intensified our patrols, but we still haven¡¯t found any trace of the Demonic Beast Taotie. Perhaps it is no longer within the Ninth Layer of Heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Taotie has escaped the Heavenly Court? From which Heavenly Gate did he escape?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No, I am sure that the Demonic Beast Taotie has not escaped through any Heavenly Gate! But he must no longer be in the Ninth Layer of Heaven; otherwise, with our extensive search, we would have found some trace. I suspect he might have fled to other heavenly realms along the Heavenly Ladder?¡±


    The words of Marshal Mo Liqing brightened the Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes. Yes, for the past half month, the search had been within and below the Ninth Layer of Heaven; it had not occurred to anyone that there were other heavenly realms above the Ninth Layer of Heaven where one could hide. Since Taotie had not left the Heavenly Court through the four gates, he must still be within the Heavenly Court. Perhaps he really had fled to other realms along the Heavenly Ladder!


    ¡°Someone, summon the Guardian General of the Heavenly Ladder to come for questioning!¡±


    Soon, the Guardian General of the Heavenly Ladder was summoned to the Lingxia Palace. The inquiry yielded nothing useful; the Guardian General hadn¡¯t seen anyone unusual pass through.


    ¡°Are you sure no one passed through the Heavenly Ladder? Could there have been something you overlooked?¡±


    ¡°Something overlooked¡­ Now that Your Majesty mentions it, I recall that the soldiers guarding the Heavenly Ladder seemed to have fallen asleep for a while on the day the Demonic Beast Taotie escaped. I hadn¡¯t thought of it until now; there seems to be something amiss!¡±


    ¡°Asleep at the same time? It must be that Demonic Beast Taotie¡¯s doing; perhaps others involved in rescuing him!¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s gaze hardened as he declared decisively, ¡°That Taotie must have escaped to the heavenly realms above the Ninth Layer of Heaven through the Heavenly Ladder! Issue the order, search through the heavens layer by layer along the range of the Heavenly Ladder. Even if it means turning Heaven upside down, find that Demonic Beast Taotie and the person who rescued him!¡±


    ¡°By your command!¡±


    At the Jade Emperor¡¯s command, a new wave was set off throughout the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court¡¯s garrison forces began searching upwards, layer by layer along the Heavenly Ladder, not sparing even the slightest detail.


    ¡°Wukong, where exactly are you and that Demonic Beast Taotie hiding? You must hide well and not be found!¡±


    As the Guardian Marshal of the Heavenly Court, Nezha could not shirk this responsibility, nor did he intend to. If someone else were to discover the traces of Taotie and Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong¡¯s involvement in aiding Taotie would definitely be exposed, which could lead to a pursuit throughout the entire Heavenly Court. This might spark another violent conflict at Flower-Fruit Mountain. But if Nezha himself were leading the team, even if he found traces of Sun Wukong and Taotie, he could warn Sun Wukong ahead of anyone else recognizing him, allowing him to swiftly hide and prevent his identity from being exposed.


    Within the Jade Pool.


    The Jade Emperor sat in the pavilion of the Hundred Flowers Garden, admiring the flowers, yet he could not cheer up, as the normally vibrant and dazzling flowers seemed colorless and tasteless.


    ¡°Tianpeng, do you think it was that Demon Monkey Sun Wukong who rescued the Demonic Beast Taotie?¡±


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor turned to Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, who was standing nearby, and abruptly asked a question.


    ¡°Ah? What? Your Majesty, why did you suddenly think to ask this?¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was startled; he had been wondering why the Jade Emperor had specifically summoned him to the Jade Pool¡¯s Hundred Flowers Garden, but with this sudden question, he seemed to understand a bit. It appeared the Jade Emperor also suspected Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 243: 243: Wild Speculation (2nd update, 2 more updates coming later)

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Wild Speculation (2nd update, 2 more updates coming later)


    ¡°`


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the Taotie was released by Sun Wukong? Could it be that they had colluded, and the one who rescued the Taotie within the Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation was that Demon Monkey?¡±


    The Jade Emperor¡¯s eyes shimmered with an obscure and difficult-to-discern shade as he asked in a low voice, as if inquiring of Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, yet also as though talking to himself.


    ¡°Well, Your Majesty, I have no concrete evidence, and dare not speculate rashly¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng scratched his head, expressing the colors of difficulty on his face. Naturally, he would be more than happy to place the blame on Sun Wukong, to have the Jade Emperor deal with him; however, he truly had no evidence. To make empty and unwarranted accusations, the Jade Emperor might not blame him, but it would be hard to say with the Queen Mother!


    Zhu Tianpeng realized that the Queen Mother held a special favor and protection towards Sun Wukong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have specifically warned him not to talk nonsense without evidence. As for the reason, Zhu Tianpeng only understood afterwards¡ªit was because of the Zi Lan Fairy, the Queen Mother was fond of anything associated with her!


    The Zi Lan Fairy was the Queen Mother¡¯s most favored maidservant, even preparing to take her in as an adopted daughter; this was common knowledge in the Heavenly Court. The rumors that there was something unusual between Zi Lan Fairy and Sun Wukong also persisted in the Court, although it was gossip from the Jade Pool that no one could verify.


    Although unconfirmed, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng wholeheartedly believed it; otherwise, how could Sun Wukong, a Demon Immortal from the Lower Realm, establish a connection with the Queen Mother after being in the Heavenly Court for merely three years? There had to be a factor involving Zi Lan Fairy!


    In the Heavenly Court, although the Jade Emperor was supreme, everyone knew that the Queen Mother was truly the one not to be provoked. Setting aside her identity as the foremost among female immortals and as the Empress of Heaven, the mere three words ¡°Queen Mother¡± were enough to deter all under heaven. Before becoming the Taoist companion of the Jade Emperor Hao Tian, the Queen Mother was already a renowned Quasi-Saint, cultivating in West Kunlun, residing near Primordial Heavenly Venerate. While the Jade Emperor also had the cultivation of a Quasi-Saint, his power came from the accumulated merit over endless millennia, a supportive kind of strength, and his innate combat power was not strong, far inferior to the deterrent force of the Queen Mother.


    Provoking the Jade Emperor might still leave one with a glimmer of hope, but angering the Queen Mother meant one would neither be able to live nor die!


    This was something Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng knew very well!


    ¡°No one asked you to speculate wildly. We simply wanted to hear your thoughts. What do you think are the chances that it was that Demon Monkey Sun Wukong who saved the Taotie?¡±


    The Jade Emperor furrowed his brows, dissatisfaction evident as Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s answer displeased him. This fellow had vowed with such certainty that it was Sun Wukong who released the Demonic Beast Taotie, so why was he backing down so fast?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I believe¡­ I believe there is a possibility, but we cannot jump to conclusions! Thus, you could decree for that Sun Wukong to be summoned to present himself. If even he cannot be found, then it is very likely that he is the one who saved the Demonic Beast Taotie!¡±


    Eyes darting about, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng suddenly had an idea. Sun Wukong was used to being unbound and free, and he hadn¡¯t shown up despite such a serious incident, which seemed very strange. If the Jade Emperor¡¯s summons couldn¡¯t locate him, then there would be no doubt¡ªit must have been Sun Wukong who saved the Demonic Beast Taotie. Otherwise, why would Sun Wukong have disappeared as well?


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    The Jade Emperor nodded, immediately issuing a command to send someone to the Heavenly River Navy Marshal¡¯s Mansion to summon Sun Wukong to present himself at the Jade Pool.


    You stinking monkey, let us see how you¡¯ll explain yourself this time! Hmph!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s mouth revealed a fleeting sinister smile. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Azure Heavens, inside the Greenwave Palace.


    ¡°This humble one Sun Wukong, pays respects to the Leader of Tongtian! I thank you, Sect Hierarch, for your repeated assistance!¡±


    In the depths of the grand hall within the Greenwave Palace, Sun Wukong saw the Leader of Tongtian seated upon a lotus throne, and with both hands clasped, he bowed deeply with due respect. Aside from his master, the Bodhi Patriarch, it was the first time that Sun Wukong afforded anyone with such grand courtesy, for when meeting either the Jade Emperor or The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, a mere fist and palm salute sufficed.


    It wasn¡¯t because Leader of Tongtian held a higher status than the Jade Emperor or The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord; such things Sun Wukong never cared for. What he respected was the person, Leader of Tongtian! When Blood Dragon Ao Tian wreaked havoc in Heaven, Leader of Tongtian once saved Sun Wukong¡¯s life. Later, he sent Luo Bai to assist Flower-Fruit Mountain and secretly helped Sun Wukong a great deal. Sun Wukong remembered each kindness in his heart and thus held more respect for Leader of Tongtian compared to the Jade Emperor and The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord!


    ¡°Wukong, no need for such formalities, please sit!¡±


    Leader of Tongtian began to smile, with a wave of his large sleeve two seats rose for Sun Wukong and Taotie to sit, while Luo Bai, after giving a bow to the Leader of Tongtian, turned and walked away.


    ¡°I do not know what matter the Sect Hierarch has summoned this humble Wukong for. Whatever it is, if within my capacity, please but command me, Sect Hierarch, as a way for this humble Wukong to repay the life-saving grace given by you!¡±


    After sitting down, Sun Wukong inquired with the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant, I just wanted to ask about one thing¡ªWukong, did you by any chance acquire the Sword of Annihilation?¡±


    ¡°`


    Leader of Tongtian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and straightforwardly asked.


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. How did the Leader of Tongtian know he possessed the Sword of Annihilation? He had never revealed it in front of anyone!


    ¡°Indeed, I, Old Sun, did obtain the Sword of Annihilation. It was in the Dragon Nest of the Ancient Dragon Clan, and I snatched it from the hands of Primordial Heavenly Venerable!¡±


    Although he found it strange, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t hide anything from the Leader of Tongtian. He had originally planned to return the Sword of Annihilation to the Leader of Tongtian; he had just not found a suitable opportunity and was afraid of misunderstandings. Now that the Leader of Tongtian had heard about it, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    With a flip of his palm, the Sword of Annihilation floated above Sun Wukong¡¯s palm. A fierce sword qi spread from it, causing the entire great hall to resound with the sound of sword cries.


    ¡°Alright, Wukong, first restrain the sword qi of the Sword of Annihilation!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian nodded. It was true; Sun Wukong had indeed obtained the Sword of Annihilation, and he had already subdued it. That¡¯s why the sword could emit such strong sword qi and pressure.


    ¡°Sect Hierarch, since I acquired the Sword of Annihilation, I¡¯ve rarely used it. Now that the Sect Hierarch has brought it up, I, Old Sun, should return the object to its rightful owner. I hope the Sect Hierarch won¡¯t disdain it!¡±


    ¡°Disdain it? How could that be? I should thank you, Wukong, for helping me recover the Sword of Annihilation. That boy Luo Bai managed to get the Sword of Slaying Immortal, and you put a lot of effort into it!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian gestured with his hand, and the Sword of Annihilation flew from Sun Wukong¡¯s palm towards his hand and was inspected. After a short while, he nodded in admiration, ¡°Hmm, not bad. You are not a Sword Immortal, yet you managed to refine the Sword of Annihilation. Truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°Wukong, you must be wondering how I knew you had the Sword of Annihilation? Don¡¯t be surprised. This Sword of Annihilation is indeed my divine weapon, and naturally, I have a special method of sensing its whereabouts. Moreover, I have taught this method to Luo Bai. When he obtained the Sword of Slaying Immortals, using the resonance between the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying and the method I taught, he sensed the existence of the Sword of Annihilation. The reason why I called you over after so long is that I was not in a hurry to take back the Sword of Annihilation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to take back the Sword of Annihilation?¡±


    Sun Wukong frowned. Then what was the purpose of the Leader of Tongtian summoning him? Besides, he had brought up the Sword of Annihilation right from the start, and now he didn¡¯t seem to want it. What was going on?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I temporarily don¡¯t want it back!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said with a smile, ¡°The Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, when separated, are superior-grade Innate Spiritual Treasures. Although they are exceedingly sharp, they still fall short in comparison to my Greenwave Sword. Only when the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying are gathered together, along with the Immortal-Slaying Formation Diagram to form the Immortal-Slaying Sword Formation, can they reach the level of a superior-grade Innate Supreme Treasure and become the number one killing formation in the ancient primeval! Now, with the recovery of the Sword of Annihilation, we only have the Sword of Slaying Immortal and Sword of Annihilation back, the Immortal-Slaying Sword and Sword of Trapping Immortals are still out there. Just having these two divine swords is not of much use.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the reason Sect Hierarch called I, Old Sun, here today for in the end?¡±


    Sun Wukong was genuinely puzzled now. If the Leader of Tongtian was not in a hurry to recover the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, then why did he specifically ask Luo Bai to invite him over?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help you!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said with a smile, ¡°Wukong, your fate is not within the tracks of the Heavenly Dao; I suppose my oldest brother has already told you about this, right?¡±


    The ¡®oldest brother¡¯ referred to by the Leader of Tongtian was none other than The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. Since Sun Wukong had stayed with The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord for so long, the Leader of Tongtian, knowing The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord well, figured that The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord would likely have wanted to win Sun Wukong over. Hence, the matter regarding Sun Wukong¡¯s fate not being controlled by the Heavenly Dao would presumably not have been concealed from Sun Wukong by The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.


    ¡°The Elderly Lord did indeed tell me some things, including that the third immeasurable calamity is coming soon, and I, Old Sun, might be the variable in this third calamity, which might then affect the fourth immeasurable calamity!¡±


    ¡°My older brother even told you these words? It seems he is really set on getting on good terms with you. Wukong, you must seize the opportunity. The Nine-Turn Golden Elixir that my older brother refines is unique in heaven and earth. It would be good to ask him for a few to solidify your cultivation and physical body.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian spoke, but then he saw Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth curve into a smug, mischievous smile, which puzzled him, ¡°Wukong, what are you smiling about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Just that I, Old Sun, have already obtained the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir. Look!¡±


    Sun Wukong took out a gourd containing forty-nine Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs from a replica Qiankun Bag and shook it before the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°Pull out the gourd¡¯s stopper!¡±


    As instructed, Sun Wukong pulled out the gourd¡¯s stopper. The Leader of Tongtian drew the gourd over with a gesture, sniffed it, and looked inside. A flash of surprise crossed his eyes, ¡°Wukong, my older brother doesn¡¯t easily give his elixirs to others, let alone give you a gourd full of Nine-Turn Golden Elixirs. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as that, right?¡±

 Chapter 244: 244 What a Rightful View and Hearing (Third Update)

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244 What a Rightful View and Hearing (Third Update)


    ¡°Hehe, of course it wasn¡¯t that simple. To get this gourd of Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, yours truly had to use a gourd of three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine and promise of six-thousand-year-old and nine-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine!¡±


    Sun Wukong chuckled as he took out a gourd of the three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine, applied a slight force with his palm, and the gourd flew from his hand into the hands of the Leader of Tongtian.


    ¡°Combat Victory Wine?¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian opened the gourd¡¯s stopper with a puzzled look, took a whiff, and his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Fine wine!¡±


    ¡°Wukong, where did you get this wine?¡±


    ¡°I brewed it myself.¡±


    Sun Wukong repeated to the Leader of Tongtian what he had told The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, which made the Leader¡¯s eyes sparkle with excitement, and he burst into hearty laughter, ¡°Well done, well done! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skill, Wukong. This Combat Victory Wine is truly extraordinary, much stronger in effects than an ordinary Peach of Immortality!¡±


    ¡°This wine is a gift for the sect leader. Once the six-thousand-year-old and nine-thousand-year-old batches are ready, yours truly will deliver them to you!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s attitude towards the Leader of Tongtian was different from how he treated The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, not just because the Leader was his good brother Luo Bai¡¯s master, but more importantly, because the Leader had proactively helped him when he was in danger. A small kindness should be returned with a fountain of gratitude, and furthermore, the nature of the Leader of Tongtian was always to Sun Wukong¡¯s liking. If it weren¡¯t for the large difference in seniority, Wukong probably would¡¯ve slung an arm over his shoulder right away.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be courteous with you, Wukong!¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian smiled, nodded in thanks, and accepted the three-thousand-year-old Combat Victory Wine. He then turned his gaze towards the Taotie next to Sun Wukong, ¡°So, you¡¯re the Demonic Beast Taotie who was sealed by Second Senior Brother at the bottom of the Heavenly River? The commotion you¡¯ve caused since breaking the seal has indeed been no small affair!¡±


    ¡°I am Taotie! You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Taotie looked at the Leader of Tongtian nervously. The aura emanating from the Leader was as unfathomable as that of The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and Taotie was well aware that with his current cultivation strength, he could likely not withstand even a single move from the Leader. As soon as the Leader laid eyes on him, Taotie stiffened up, his entire body tense.


    ¡°Taotie, don¡¯t be nervous; the sect leader means you no harm. Otherwise, do you think you would still be sitting here so calmly?¡±


    Sun Wukong hurriedly reassured Taotie. This guy was, after all, a powerhouse of the Quasi-Saint Realm. How could he be so timid? When he was in Doushui Palace, he cowered before The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and now in Greenwave Palace, he still looked ready to bolt at any second upon meeting the Leader of Tongtian. Truly embarrassing!


    ¡°No need to worry, I have no intention of making things difficult for you.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian chuckled lightly, ¡°Having maintained the Quasi-Saint Cultivation after being sealed for so many years, it seems your Innate Divine Ability to devour is indeed powerful. However, if you continue to stay here in the Heavenly Court, you¡¯ll inevitably be discovered sooner or later. I can¡¯t possibly keep you here in Greenwave Palace indefinitely.¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later discovered? What do you mean by that, sect leader? Has the Heavenly Court found out about us?¡±


    Sun Wukong furrowed his brows. The Leader¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper implication. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he surely wouldn¡¯t have put it that way.


    ¡°Not exactly discovered, but the Jade Emperor has already been informed about the guards on the Heavenly Ladder being knocked unconscious. Now the Heavenly Court¡¯s defense forces are searching each layer of the ladder up towards all the Heavenly Pavilions. Eventually, they will reach Greenwave Palace, so it¡¯s best for him to leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Leave? How shall we leave?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes flashed with determination, ¡°Are we supposed to fight our way out of the Southern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for force. I will send him out of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    As the Leader of Tongtian spoke, he waved his sleeve, and a spatial vortex appeared out of thin air three feet in front of Taotie, ¡°Step inside, and you¡¯ll be transported out of the Heavenly Court. Once you¡¯re out, it would be best to reveal your presence, so that those in the Heavenly Court know you¡¯ve already left. Then, the search will cease.¡±


    ¡°I can leave the Heavenly Court by stepping into this?¡±


    Taotie¡¯s eyes widened, and Sun Wukong also appeared astonished. The four great Heavenly Gates had been completely closed off, meaning the entire Heavenly Court was now isolated from the outside world. With a simple flick of the wrist, the Leader of Tongtian was able to bypass the barriers of the four great Heavenly Gates and send Taotie out? Was this the power of a Heavenly Dao Saint, to flip the hand and tear through space, completely disregarding the Heavenly Dao Laws? Too formidable!


    ¡°If the sect leader says it can be done, it can be done. There¡¯s no time to delay; Taotie, you should leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Great Saint, aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡±


    ¡°Yours truly still has unfinished business in the Heavenly Court. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have already grabbed you and dashed through the Southern Heavenly Gate by now?¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, ¡°After you leave, you can go to the Flower-Fruit Mountain in Aolai Kingdom on the East Victorious Divine Continent, which is my territory and also the passageway to the Demonic Realm. If Brother Mu comes out from the Dragon Nest, I think he would likely head to the Flower-Fruit Mountain as well.¡±


    Taotie nodded and then solemnly placed a hand over his chest, giving Sun Wukong a deep bow, ¡°Great Sage, gratitude for saving my life cannot be expressed in words. I, Taotie, will keep it etched in my heart. If there comes a day when you need my service, just say the word, and Taotie will go through fire and water without hesitation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious!¡±


    Sun Wukong waved dismissively, ¡°There¡¯s no need for going through fire and water. Just don¡¯t shirk when I really do need help.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Great Sage. I, Taotie, swear upon my life. I shall never let down the Great Sage in this lifetime! Should I break this oath, let demon flames burn my heart, and may I die a grievous death!¡±


    As he spoke, a demonic rune flew out from between his eyebrows and landed in Sun Wukong¡¯s palm. It was a demon soul oath, as binding as a heart demon blood oath. Once made, it was sure to be honored; no one dared break it lightly.


    ¡°Why bother with this¡­ I was just saying, you didn¡¯t need to swear such an oath¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll accept this oath token. But let¡¯s not delay; you better leave at once!¡±


    Sun Wukong managed a wry smile, helpless in this situation. He had saved Taotie purely to trouble the Heavenly Court and to counter Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng and his two deputies by turning their own scheme against them. He never intended for Taotie to feel indebted. However, since the other insisted, it would be disrespectful not to accept it. So, he decided to keep it for now.


    Taotie plunged into the spatial passage, his figure vanishing in an instant, and the passage itself also disappeared. Taking a deep breath, Sun Wukong turned his attention to the Leader of Tongtian and, standing up, said, ¡°Sect Hierarch, if there¡¯s nothing more, Wukong will take his leave so as not to cause any trouble to the Greenwave Palace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. But indeed, you should leave. The edict from the Jade Emperor is almost at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. If you¡¯re not there to receive it, the blame for Taotie¡¯s escape will surely fall squarely on you.¡±


    ¡°The Jade Emperor has sent someone to the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion with an edict? He wants to summon me? Why?¡±


    Sun Wukong furrowed his brows. Although it had indeed been he who rescued Taotie, there shouldn¡¯t have been any evidence left behind. How could the Jade Emperor¡¯s summons and the blame for Taotie¡¯s escape be related?


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? You haven¡¯t shown your face for so many days; of course, the Jade Emperor would suspect you! Come on, I¡¯ll send you on your way. You better hurry back to the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion and wait. You don¡¯t have the strength to completely fall out with the Heavenly Court yet, so keep a low profile for the time being.¡±


    The Leader of Tongtian said and, waving his hand, he opened another spatial passage leading directly to Sun Wukong¡¯s house at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. Sun Wukong had no more words; he gave a nod and a fist-palm salute to the Sect Hierarch, then stepped into the spatial passage.


    ¡°Little monkey, this is as much as I can help you. The third limitless calamity is coming. I hope you can bring about the best outcome for it,¡±


    Watching Sun Wukong¡¯s figure disappear into the spatial passage, a mysterious glimmer flashed in the eyes of the Leader of Tongtian as he murmured to himself.


    In the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, the heavenly official tasked with delivering the edict arrived at Sun Wukong¡¯s house, accompanied by Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    ¡°His Majesty the Jade Emperor decrees, is the Great Sage Equal to Heaven present? Come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    ¡°Is the Great Sage Equal to Heaven present? His Majesty the Jade Emperor has a decree; come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    ¡°Great Sage Equal to Heaven, come out quickly to receive the edict!¡±


    The official proclaiming the edict shouted three times in front of the door, but there was no response from inside, which made him frown, ¡°Could he be in closed-door cultivation and not heard us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, heavenly official. That Demon Monkey Sun Wukong isn¡¯t in the house at all. Ever since Taotie broke free and thrashed the Heavenly Court, he¡¯s been missing in action. Right now, he must still be in cahoots with that Demonic Beast Taotie. How could he possibly appear to receive the edict?¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng sneered, ¡°Heavenly official, we should go back and report to His Majesty. Have Him issue an imperial warrant to capture the Demon Monkey. Bring him to justice as soon as possible, to demonstrate authority, and to fortify Heaven¡¯s prestige!¡±


    ¡°What impressive words about demonstrating authority and fortifying Heaven¡¯s prestige! Zhu Tianpeng, I would like to ask where your authority and Heavenly prestige come from, and how you intend to use it against me?¡±


    Before the heavenly official could reply, Sun Wukong¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the house. As his voice rang out, the door opened, and Sun Wukong strode out, bristling with evil qi as he glared coldly at Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    ¡°How are you here?¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes widened, mouth agape. How could Sun Wukong be in the house? He had ordered a prior investigation; Sun Wukong was not in the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, and no one had seen him return from outside. How then did he suddenly appear from inside the house, as if popping up out of nowhere?


    ¡°This is where I live. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here? But you, Zhu Tianpeng, while I was quietly cultivating in my house, I neither provoked you nor bothered you, yet you keep stirring up trouble outside. And you even want to poison His Majesty¡¯s mind against me. Shouldn¡¯t I settle this score with you properly?¡±


    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 245: 245: Its Concern, Definitely Concern (4th Update Finished!)

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245: It¡¯s Concern, Definitely Concern (4th Update Finished!)


    (PS: Little Pig doesn¡¯t check comments every day. If any reader¡¯s tips reach the additional update quota, please join the group chat and tell Little Pig. Little Pig will see it and update the next day! The additional updates these past few days are to make up for previous debts and from readers¡¯ rewards, which will be completed by tomorrow! If you want to continue with additional updates, just follow the additional update rules, hehe!)


    Sun Wukong¡¯s face was cold and harsh, glaring fiercely at Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, but in his heart, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the Leader of Tongtian had opened a spatial channel and sent him into the room. Otherwise, he might really have fallen victim to that dead fat pig Zhu Tianpeng!


    As for Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, Sun Wukong had already been very patient. This was all because of their past brotherhood. Otherwise, with Sun Wukong¡¯s temperament, he would have taught this dead fat pig a lesson long ago, allowing him to rampage until now?


    However, that brotherhood aside, in this life, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had no relationship with Sun Wukong at all. Even if the Journey to the West to Seek Scriptures were to continue in the future, Sun Wukong was certain he would not be the Monkey King used by Buddha Jade Emperor anymore. It could be said that Zhu Tianpeng and Sun Wukong basically wouldn¡¯t be in the same boat in this life, and there was no question of brotherhood. Sun Wukong had tolerated him once or twice, but he could not keep tolerating him, lest Zhu Tianpeng really think Sun Wukong was afraid of him!


    ¡°I, this, this¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was dumbfounded, he truly hadn¡¯t expected Sun Wukong to appear here. He was certain that Sun Wukong had not been at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River before, but now, here he was standing right in front of him, having walked out from the house. The words he had just said were heard clearly and plainly by Sun Wukong. Now, it seemed the monkey was livid!


    ¡°Great Saint, Great Saint, please hold your anger for a moment and receive the imperial edict first!¡±


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was about to act and settle his score with Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, the imperial envoy quickly came out to mediate, passing the imperial edict from the Jade Emperor to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, suppressing his intent to settle the account with Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng for the moment. He took the imperial edict and glanced at it. It was generally summoning him to the Jade Pool, but it didn¡¯t specify the matter. Clearly, this imperial edict was truly just a test, an excuse to see if he was in the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River. If he hadn¡¯t been there, the Jade Emperor would have directly pinned the crime of rescuing the Demonic Beast Taotie on him.


    ¡°Fine, your old Sun will go see the Jade Emperor and see what he has to say! Dead fat pig, you wait, our business isn¡¯t over! Your old Sun will come back and settle things with you slowly!¡±


    With a cold snort, Sun Wukong strode out of the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River, soaring on clouds towards the Jade Pool, with no intention of waiting for the imperial envoy. The imperial envoy and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng exchanged glances for a while, then, with a sympathetic expression, said, ¡°Marshal Tianpeng, take good care of yourself¡­ Ah!¡±


    With a sigh, the imperial envoy also headed towards the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River, not saying much more, but the implication was clear. With Sun Wukong¡¯s strength, considering how gravely Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had offended him this time, it was easy to guess how violent Sun Wukong¡¯s retaliation would be!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was in big trouble!


    ¡°No, no, this monkey has even beaten Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing and can contend with Ran Deng Buddha; how could I possibly be his match? I need to think of a plan!¡±


    Watching the imperial envoy¡¯s figure disappear outside the gate, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s expression immediately fell, his face filled with anxiety. Sun Wukong had been in the Heavenly Court for three years now, and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng had already gathered clear information about Sun Wukong¡¯s deeds, especially the fierce battle between him and Ran Deng Buddha during the great battle at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely comprehensive, it was enough to show how freakishly strong Sun Wukong was. Ran Deng Buddha, a Half-Step Saint of the Buddhist Sect, past Buddha of Western Heaven, had fought Sun Wukong to a standstill. How many in the Heavenly Court could truly suppress Sun Wukong?


    Definitely not Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng. Facing Sun Wukong, he had no chance of winning at all. If Sun Wukong was bent on settling scores, then he was truly in trouble. The Jade Emperor certainly wouldn¡¯t protect him, let alone the Queen Mother!


    After pacing back and forth several times, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng suddenly stamped his foot and clenched his teeth, a fierce look crossing his eyes, ¡°At this point, I can only go and beg Emperor Donghua. I hope that stinking monkey will give Emperor Donghua some face!¡±


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng left the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion of the Heavenly River and soared on clouds towards the Immortal Palace of Donghua Emperor.


    In the Jade Pond Water Pavilion, within the bedroom of the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Jade Emperor, you summoned your old Sun here, what is it about?¡±


    Sun Wukong squatted at the long table, glancing sideways at the Jade Emperor sitting in the main seat, his tone quite unfriendly. He was very clear about the Jade Emperor¡¯s intentions. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that it wasn¡¯t the time to turn against the Heavenly Court, he would have swung his staff at the Jade Emperor the moment he saw him!


    Of course, a very important reason why Sun Wukong could be so rational and refrain from acting was that the Queen Mother was sitting right there!


    ¡°Wukong, watch your tone when you speak!¡±


    The Queen Mother slightly furrowed her brows when she saw that Sun Wukong neither saluted nor greeted the Jade Emperor upon meeting, and even spoke with a disrespectful tone. It greatly displeased her, for the Jade Emperor Hao Tian was her Taoist companion and the lord of the Heavenly Court, the nominal ruler of the Three Realms. Sun Wukong¡¯s behavior was truly impolite!


    ¡°No harm, no harm! Wukong is unversed in proper rituals, we need not fuss over these trivial formalities, hehe, hehe!¡±


    The Jade Emperor, slightly embarrassed, chuckled and tried to mediate. He knew exactly why Sun Wukong was behaving this way¡ªwho could blame him for suspecting Sun Wukong and then foolishly using an imperial summons to test him? Now that Sun Wukong had arrived, he found himself unable to justify why he had summoned Sun Wukong, which was indeed very awkward!


    ¡°Jade Emperor, why on earth did you call me here? Just because Zhu Tianpeng whispered in your ear that Taotie was released and rescued by me, you believed it without question? You even had someone test if I was absent from the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion at the Heavenly River, planning to pin this dirty water straight onto my head?¡±


    Sun Wukong questioned without any hint of politeness, yet secretly sneered in his heart. So what if Taotie was released and rescued by him? So what? Did the Jade Emperor have any evidence? Without evidence, despite his suspicions, what could he do to Sun Wukong? Even being the Jade Emperor, he would still have to offer apologies with a smile!


    ¡°Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding! I have never doubted you!¡±


    Upon hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s questioning, the Jade Emperor began sweating profusely. This misconduct might be forgivable elsewhere, but it had happened right in the Jade Pool, in front of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother had hinted several times before, advising the Jade Emperor not to believe in baseless rumors and had secured promises¡ªfrom him. Now, it was like being caught red-handed in front of the Queen Mother, a direct slap to the face!


    As expected, the Queen Mother¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this, and her gaze towards the Jade Emperor grew frosty. The Jade Emperor inwardly cursed his luck, for if anyone in the Heavenly Court could truly hold him in check, it was indeed only the Queen Mother!


    The martial union between the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother was decreed by Hong Jun Daoist Ancestor. With the Queen Mother¡¯s formidable influence and strength within the Three Realms, she was the best support to help the Jade Emperor intimidate the immortals and gods. Initially, it was the Queen Mother¡¯s deterrence that led the celestial community to honor the Jade Emperor as the sovereign of the Three Realms, at least outwardly showing respect. During the later Celestial Demon Wars, the Queen Mother also exerted significant effort to help establish the Heavenly Court¡¯s foundation, thereby solidifying the Jade Emperor¡¯s authority in front of the immortals and gods of the Three Realms.


    Towards the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor felt both reverence and fear, especially now that he was in the wrong!


    ¡°I really never doubted Wukong. This time I called him over merely, um, just to inquire about his situation in the Heavenly River Navy, purely out of concern, absolute concern!¡±


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the Jade Emperor fervently explained, ¡°Wukong, the matter between you and Zi Lan has reached my ears. Zi Lan is the Queen Mother¡¯s favorite attendant, and we have already discussed adopting her as a foster daughter during the Peach of Immortality Banquet. My concern for her naturally extends to you as well, and is definitely not about believing in rumors!¡±


    Alright, the Jade Emperor was really quick-witted, turning his words around seamlessly, leaving Sun Wukong unable to fault him any longer. Glancing at the Queen Mother, whose expression was gradually easing, Sun Wukong sighed, knowing he couldn¡¯t dwell on this matter any further, and turned to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother to say, ¡°Everything is fine with me at the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion in the Heavenly River, no need to worry. The only issue is that Tianpeng keeps giving me trouble for disliking me, always scheming to cause difficulties for me¡­¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That Tianpeng Marshal, he really doesn¡¯t know his place! As the marshal of a hundred thousand soldiers of the Heavenly River Navy, he should be uniting his subordinates and setting an example. How can he indulge in jealousy and envy? I must reprimand him thoroughly for this! Yes, I¡¯ll go and reprimand him right now!¡±


    Finding an excuse to leave, the Jade Emperor stood up indignantly, flashed an ingratiating smile at the Queen Mother before maintaining his angry expression and hurriedly exited the chamber, heading towards the exterior of the Jade Pool. He was so quick that even his personal guards couldn¡¯t keep up, which made Sun Wukong chuckle to himself. Truth be told, in all his years from past lives to the present, he had never seen the Jade Emperor in such a flustered state¡ªit was truly an eye-opener and immensely amusing!


    ¡°Wukong!¡±


    As the Jade Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared outside the grand hall, the Queen Mother took a deep breath and called out to Sun Wukong.


    ¡°What is it, Queen Mother?¡±


    Because of the Fairy Zi Lan, Sun Wukong was now much more respectful towards the Queen Mother. After all, following the Peach of Immortality Banquet, the Queen Mother would become Zi Lan Fairy¡¯s adoptive mother. She had been quite protective of him on regular days, so he owed her that much respect.


    ¡°Whether or not you rescued Taotie, heaven knows, you know¡ªI don¡¯t want to pursue it. But you¡¯d better restrain yourself a bit, and not be too outrageous!¡±

 Chapter 246: 246 Nothing is Excessive for the Sake of the Demon Clan (1st Update)

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Nothing is Excessive for the Sake of the Demon Clan (1st Update) S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to rise and take his leave, the Queen Mother¡¯s voice floated to him with an airy indifference, and Sun Wukong¡¯s steps halted abruptly. A jolt of panic surged through his heart. Had the Queen Mother seen through him?


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean by that? I, your humble Sun, don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Whether she had seen through him or not, one thing was certain¡ªhe could never admit to it. Sun Wukong feigned a look of confusion and turned his head to look at the Queen Mother.


    ¡°The less you understand, the better! Wukong, for Zi Lan¡¯s sake, there are many matters that I hope you will think thrice before acting. As long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, I assure you that no one in this Heavenly Palace would dare to give you trouble. And if anyone troubles you, I will be the one to take care of it for you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood! Of course, I understand. Many thanks to Your Majesty! I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Please take care, and tell Zi Lan I¡¯ll come visit her when I have the time!¡±


    Before his words had even faded away, Sun Wukong had disappeared in a flash. The Queen Mother¡¯s gaze was too sharp; if he stayed any longer, he feared she might coax some words out of him that he¡¯d rather keep to himself. Better to make a quick exit.


    ¡°Wukong, I hope Zi Lan hasn¡¯t misjudged you¡­¡±


    A long, drawn-out sigh followed from behind Sun Wukong, spreading throughout the grand hall.


    Outside the Jade Pool, Sun Wukong mounted his Somersault Cloud, speeding toward the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion over the Heavenly River. Reflecting on the Queen Mother¡¯s words, a sneer of contempt formed at the corner of his mouth. What counts as out of line? To the Heavenly Court, obedience and following orders would be considered proper behavior, while any resistance would be out of line, would it not?


    But he, Sun Wukong, was not of the Heavenly Court; he was the Great Sage of the Demon Clan, the king of the Flower-Fruit Mountain Demon Race! Why would he have accepted the Heavenly Court¡¯s official title if not to buy time for Flower-Fruit Mountain to develop? The title of Great Sage Equalling Heaven was one he had claimed for himself. Whether the Jade Emperor recognized it or not, he was still the Great Sage Equalling Heaven. In the end, he didn¡¯t need the Jade Emperor¡¯s acknowledgment at all!


    Between Flower-Fruit Mountain and the Heavenly Court, there was an inherent opposition. Demon Clan and Human Race could never coexist peacefully, unless both sides held equal power, unable to best one another, each recognizing the threat that the other posed, aware that a battle would lead to mutual destruction. Only then, possibly, might a temporary ceasefire be considered, as they keep competing covertly while maintaining a facade of peace.


    However, the current issue was that the Heavenly Court¡¯s strength far surpassed Flower-Fruit Mountain, and Sun Wukong was unwilling to see Flower-Fruit Mountain remain subservient to the Heavenly Court forever. He wanted to revitalize the declining Demon Clan, to free them from a fate of servitude, to truly obtain freedom, to control their destiny. And to accomplish all this, rebellion was necessary¡ªafter accumulating enough strength, it would be time to resist the rule of the Heavenly Court and the oppression of the Human Race. In pursuit of freedom, conflict was inevitable, and so was a great war!


    Therefore, when the Queen Mother spoke of not doing anything out of line, Sun Wukong simply scoffed. In her view, everything he planned to do would be considered out of line. But what of it? For the convictions he held in his heart, he would proceed with his plans, no matter how outrageous they might be!


    He is the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, the Great Sage of the Demon Clan! For the Demon Clan, nothing is out of line!


    ¡°You fat pig, come out to face your grand Sun!¡±


    Descending from the cloud in front of the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, Sun Wukong strode forward with great steps, neither turning left nor right, but heading directly deep into the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, bellowing as his voice thundered toward it like rolling thunder.


    ¡°Great Sage Sun, the Marshal is not at home right now. Do you need him for something?¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s roar startled the maids and attendants inside the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, causing them to warily peek out toward the source of the sound. A middle-aged man came out from the mansion to greet Sun Wukong, smiling nervously as he spoke¡ªhe was Marshal Tianpeng¡¯s steward.


    ¡°Zhu Tianpeng is not at home? Where did he go?¡±


    Sun Wukong frowned, his eyes flashing with golden light as he activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye and scanned the entire Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. The steward was not lying¡ªZhu Tianpeng was indeed not in the mansion, nor even in the vicinity. Could it be that the fellow, knowing Sun Wukong was coming to settle accounts, had preemptively gone into hiding?


    ¡°The Marshal didn¡¯t say where he was going, and I didn¡¯t dare to ask¡­¡±


    The steward grimaced, Tianpeng had left the mansion in a hurry without disclosing his destination. He truly didn¡¯t know, and seeing the menacing aura around Sun Wukong, he feared becoming the target of his wrath.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think by hiding in advance that you can evade me, you fat pig? Even if you hide at the ends of the earth and beyond, I will still drag you out!¡±


    With a cold snort, Sun Wukong¡¯s hands performed a gesture, conjuring a Dharma Decree. Instantly, a semi-transparent butterfly materialized from his palm and fluttered away from the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion. It was a Spirit Butterfly, a tracking technique recorded in the ancient tomes of the Scripture Pavilion of Three-Star Cave Heaven, highly effective for locating people. Tianpeng¡¯s distinctive scent was all over the Naval Marshal¡¯s Mansion, easy for the Spirit Butterfly to catch. Now, all Sun Wukong had to do was follow the butterfly, which would surely lead him straight to Zhu Tianpeng.


    In Donghua¡¯s Immortal Palace, Marshal Tianpeng knelt before Donghua Emperor¡¯s throne, his face awash with tears: ¡°Your Highness, you must intervene to save me. That Demon Monkey is undoubtedly searching everywhere for me right now. If you do not help me, he will definitely kill me!¡±


    ¡°Tianpeng, you are the Marshal of the Heavenly River Navy; how could Sun Wukong, your subordinate, possibly want to kill you? What exactly have you done to provoke him?¡±


    Donghua Emperor looked at Marshal Tianpeng with surprise, flipping his hand to emit a Qi Force that lifted him from the ground. ¡°Alright, stop kneeling. Stand up and talk!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I merely suspected that he was the one who freed the Demonic Beast Taotie, and I reported this suspicion to His Majesty the Jade Emperor. His Majesty summoned him for questioning, and he held a grudge against me ever since,¡± Tianpeng explained.


    Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes shifted.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Donghua Emperor frowned slightly, somewhat disbelieving. Based on his observations of Sun Wukong, he did not seem to be someone who would be so petty, so there must be something fishy going on, right?


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes spun round and round, his mind racing. Should he really tell Donghua Emperor the whole truth? If he did, would the Emperor still protect him?


    ¡°Tianpeng, if you don¡¯t speak the truth, don¡¯t blame this Emperor for being unable to help you!¡±


    What kind of person was Donghua Emperor? He could tell from a glance at Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes that he definitely had some crooked ideas. Darkening his face, he intensified his tone.


    ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger. I will speak!¡±


    Zhu Tianpeng felt a tremor in his heart. It seemed that there was no way out but to confess!


    He sighed and resigned himself to honesty, spilling the beans about how he and his two deputies had plotted to frame Sun Wukong and seize the Heavenly Court competition spots, his suspicion over Sun Wukong, and everything he had reported to the Jade Emperor. After he had spoken, he knelt down again, his head buried low in shame, looking like someone who had done wrong and could not face anyone.


    ¡°Tianpeng, Tianpeng, how could you do such a thing? It¡¯s no wonder Sun Wukong came after you. Anyone would have done the same in his shoes!¡±


    Donghua Emperor was so exasperated by Zhu Tianpeng that he almost laughed, stood up, walked over to Zhu Tianpeng, and pointedly jabbed his finger on top of his head. ¡°Alright, considering our relationship and your honesty, this Emperor will help you this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    Overjoyed, Tianpeng kept expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty with thanks. I haven¡¯t finished speaking,¡±


    Donghua Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I have some relationship with Sun Wukong, and he should concede this favor to me, but this is only for once! If you provoke Sun Wukong senselessly again, don¡¯t blame this Emperor for standing idly by!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Tianpeng understands. Thank you for your life-saving grace, Your Highness. I will never dare to do it again!¡±


    Zhu Tianpeng was genuinely terrified, having failed to trap Sun Wukong and instead causing trouble for himself. Once was enough; to do it again would not be foolishness, but actual stupidity.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the Great Sage Sun Wukong is requesting an audience outside the Palace Gate!¡±


    An attendant walked in and reported to Donghua Emperor. Zhu Tianpeng shuddered upon hearing this. How could that monkey have turned up so quickly?


    ¡°Let him in,¡±


    Donghua Emperor looked at Zhu Tianpeng with some amusement, shook his head, and ordered the attendants to let Sun Wukong, who was soon led into the Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness! I hope you are well. I have long wanted to visit you, but have not found a suitable opportunity until today. Now is a good chance to express my gratitude to you!¡±


    Sun Wukong gave a deep bow to Donghua Emperor. During the battle at Flower-Fruit Mountain, he had been spared by Donghua Emperor¡¯s mercy from acting against him; otherwise, the very existence of Flower-Fruit Mountain might have been in question. Sun Wukong had kept this kindness in mind, but after fighting to injury and exhaustion with Ran Deng Buddha, he had slept for several years, and after ascending to the Heavenly Court, he had been too busy to visit. Little did he expect to find Zhu Tianpeng seeking shelter with Donghua Emperor. Could this fat pig have some relationship with Donghua Emperor?


    ¡°A mere trifle, Wukong. You need not worry,¡±


    Donghua Emperor gestured dismissively. ¡°Tianpeng has told me everything. Indeed, he went too far and deserves to be punished. However, he and I have always been on good terms. I ask you to spare him this time for my sake. If it happens again, I will not interfere. You may do as you wish!¡±


    So the fat pig did indeed come to Donghua Emperor seeking protection!


    Sun Wukong sighed inwardly. Others¡¯ faces he might not honor, but Donghua Emperor¡¯s he couldn¡¯t disregard!

 Chapter 249: 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)


    (PS: That¡¯s the fourth update for today, and we¡¯ll return to three daily updates from tomorrow! If there¡¯s a request for added updates, it will be done the next day! Also, tipping for extra updates costs 10,000 Book Currency, equivalent to one helmsman, so make sure you understand before speaking up, the fan value is right there!)


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes widened as his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod was about to hit the attacker, who then just disappeared into thin air, which was incredibly strange!


    Unbelievably strange, utterly unbelievable!


    Sun Wukong urgently activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, looking all around. There was not a single person in sight, and everything around him had returned to its prior tranquil state. Were it not for the huge pit created by the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod on the ground, even Sun Wukong himself would start to doubt if he had just seen an illusion!


    But the immense strength contained in that palm was felt very clearly by Sun Wukong, how could it be an illusion?


    ¡°There is something odd about this space!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s expression darkened. The space inside the Investiture of the Gods was even more bizarre and eerie than he had imagined. From what had just occurred, it seemed to be much more dangerous than The Borderlands. If it were not for his Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke Body Technique, that palm strike would have hit him squarely!


    How did that figure disappear all of a sudden?


    It wasn¡¯t teleportation; teleportation would cause spatial fluctuations, and it wasn¡¯t some high-speed body technique or an invisibility spell either. None of these could escape Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye. It felt to Sun Wukong like the figure had just vanished from this space suddenly, which was utterly bizarre!


    He needed to be more cautious and not capsize in the ditch!


    Holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod behind his back, Sun Wukong summoned the Ruyi Divine Armor, arming himself fully before continuing toward the direction of the radiating light. After what had just happened, he dared not be careless anymore!


    Energy fluctuations appeared again, and Sun Wukong tensed up. The hand holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod suddenly flared up with raging True Solar Fire, instantly spreading across the entire staff. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong; it was Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing!


    However, oddly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing seemed not to see Sun Wukong at all, showing no reaction, but his solemn expression on his face told Sun Wukong he was also quite tense.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Sun Wukong took a step towards Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing only for his figure to suddenly shudder. He felt a very strange spatial fluctuation, as if he had just stepped through a spatial barrier. Instantly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, who had previously shown no reaction, now looked shocked and furious, shouting loudly as he swung the Green Edge Precious Sword towards Sun Wukong.


    Clang!


    Of course, Sun Wukong was not afraid of Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing. He parried the Green Edge Precious Sword with his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod and then with a backhand strike knocked him down to the ground, ¡°Growing Heaven King, what exactly is going on here? How did you appear out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Great Sage Equalling Heaven? It turns out to be you! I am not wronged in losing! But don¡¯t get too arrogant. Inside this mirror space of the Investiture of the Gods, even you may not be guaranteed a victory!¡±


    Sun Wukong now had far surpassed Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing in terms of Cultivation Strength, and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, now a superior grade Innate Spiritual Treasure, was more than ten times heavier than the original thirteen thousand five hundred catties. Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing was knocked down with a strike, having sustained considerable injuries, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining the ground red. He turned his head and gave Sun Wukong a wry smile, then pressed a spot between his eyebrows. His entire form scattered into a cluster of light dots and disappeared.


    ¡°This guy, he admitted defeat just like that?¡±


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. Every contestant entering the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods had a mark added between their eyebrows. Simply by activating this mark to admit defeat, one would be transported out of the Investiture of the Gods; that¡¯s exactly what Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had done.


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt a force of space acting upon him, and the next moment, the ground that had been stained red by Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing¡¯s blood turned back to its original green, even the trampled grass regaining its initial appearance as if nothing had happened here at all.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±


    Sun Wukong was baffled, these changes were too strange, completely defying common sense!


    Right, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had mentioned something about a mirror space just now, what did he mean by that? You damned fool, if you had to admit defeat, at least explain it clearly to Old Sun before you do it, what does this all mean now?


    Sun Wukong was getting increasingly agitated, and he became even more vigilant towards the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods. This place was just too bizarre!


    He continued walking towards the front, and before long, that familiar sensation of spatial fluctuations appeared again, which Sun Wukong had partly understood. Otherwise, like Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, he would not have felt it at all.


    ¡°No one appeared?¡±


    As soon as the space fluctuation occurred, Sun Wukong had prepared for an attack, but neither an attack nor a person appeared, and the surroundings were completely calm.


    ¡°Strange¡­ who are you?¡±


    While Sun Wukong was pondering, suddenly a face fiercely appeared in front of him, giving him a fright. Instinctively, he struck out with the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod.


    ¡°Great Sage, stop, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The voice of Qin Feng rang out, and Sun Wukong forcibly stopped the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod just an inch away from the face. However, the True Solar Fire twirling around the rod had already scorched the face, eliciting a scream. Sun Wukong hurriedly withdrew the True Solar Fire with a thought, and upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t the smoke-scorched face Qin Feng?


    No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t just a face but half a body; Qin Feng¡¯s half body had appeared, while the other half seemed to not exist at all or as if it wasn¡¯t within this space.


    ¡°Qin Feng? What¡¯s happening with you? Where did you pop out from? Where is the other half of your body?¡±


    Sun Wukong fired off questions rapid-fire.


    ¡°Great Sage, don¡¯t you know? This is a mirror space. My body is in another mirror space, and I am only temporarily entering your mirror space through an open spatial connection.¡±


    Qin Feng rubbed his face, which was burning from the True Solar Fire. The True Solar Fire was too powerful. Even a brief exposure had left him in this condition. Fortunately, Sun Wukong had withdrawn the True Solar Fire in time, or else he might have been in mortal peril!


    However, it seemed Sun Wukong didn¡¯t quite understand the principle of this mirror space!


    ¡°What other mirror space, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Sun Wukong promptly pressed for answers, sensing from Qin Feng¡¯s tone that he knew the principles of this mysterious space, the spatial connection, and everything else that was confusing Sun Wukong, who urgently needed someone to explain it, making Qin Feng the perfect person to ask.


    ¡°It turns out you really didn¡¯t know, Great Sage!¡±


    Qin Feng exclaimed in surprise, then quickly explained, ¡°This is the mirror space within the Investiture of the Gods. Each time someone enters, an identical mirror space is generated. These mirror spaces overlap yet exist independently, and occasionally, a spatial connection between two mirror spaces appears randomly. However, this spatial connection is one-way. Just like earlier, I could see the Great Sage from this side, but you couldn¡¯t see me from the other side, unless I physically passed through the spatial connection to temporarily enter your mirror space.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you were originally in another space, and now you have come through some spatial connection to appear in my mirror space?¡±


    Sun Wukong finally began to understand. So this was the so-called mirror space!


    So the one who initially launched a sneak attack with that palm had done so from another mirror space, sending his palm through a spatial connection to strike him? No wonder that palm appeared so abruptly, without any warning!


    Sun Wukong also finally understood why, when he was facing Demon King Mo Liqing earlier, the other seemed completely oblivious, unable to see him right in front of him¡ªbecause it was a one-way spatial connection from his mirror space to that of Demon King Mo Liqing. Just as Qin Feng could see him earlier, and he could not see Qin Feng.


    ¡°Right, Qin Feng, how long does this one-way spatial connection last? Does it disappear after a while? You¡­¡±


    As Sun Wukong was about to ask more questions, he suddenly saw Qin Feng¡¯s form fade and then disappear completely, just like the figure he had encountered earlier. It seemed he had returned to his own mirror space.


    ¡°I see now, this one-way spatial connection doesn¡¯t last long, just for a brief moment, and once the connection disappears, each person is forcibly pulled back to their original mirror space!¡±


    Sun Wukong had an epiphany. The previously blood-stained grassland that seemed to have returned to its original state hadn¡¯t actually restored itself, but rather he had been pulled back to his own mirror space, where the grassland had been unmarred to begin with and thus appeared untouched.


    The one who initially launched a sneak attack wasn¡¯t truly capable of avoiding his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod¡¯s strike; rather, it was just that the timing aligned perfectly with the disappearance of the spatial connection, and he was pulled back to his original mirror space!


    ¡°Hey, interesting! Really interesting!¡±


    Having understood the ins and outs of the situation, the puzzlement and tension on Sun Wukong¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He finally grasped what this first trial was all about: It was about making the challengers sneak attack each other in the mirror spaces!


    Because the emerging spatial connection was one-way, the person being attacked had absolutely no sensation before the attack. The sensation only came after the attack passed through the spatial connection. Whether one could dodge or block the attack depended entirely on their own skill!

 Chapter 248: 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Purgatory Test (Third Update)


    Taotie had stirred outside the Heavenly Court? Heh! This guy really is quite obedient, doing exactly as the Leader of Tongtian instructed him, but it inadvertently helped Sun Wukong a lot, and the incident of Taotie breaking the seal and causing chaos in the Heavenly Court just passed by like that.


    The great competition continued, and so did the grand tournament of the Heavenly River Navy. Of course, Sun Wukong effortlessly obtained one of the slots to represent them in the tournament, as Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng simply did not dare to compete with him.


    The second spot among the three available naturally went to Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, yet the third spot took everyone by surprise¡ªit was Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng¡¯s cultivation was not high, having only recently made a breakthrough, he was still only at the late stage of a Taiyi Scattered Immortal, far from reaching a Taiyi Golden Immortal, but his strength was indeed formidable. The Water Control Supreme Technique combined with the Split Cloud Spear Technique, along with the recently acquired Seventy-Two Earthly Fiend Transformations, had significantly elevated Qin Feng¡¯s prowess. Chen Xueyou and Zhang Wenshan, the two deputies of Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, had fallen at the hands of the fierce Taotie, making Qin Feng the strongest in the Heavenly River Navy aside from Sun Wukong and Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng.


    However, that Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng would take the initiative to let Qin Feng participate in the grand competition of the Heavenly River Navy did catch Sun Wukong by surprise¡ªZhu Tianpeng was clearly trying to curry favor with him!


    So the fat pig knows what¡¯s good for him! If he encounters him in the competition, he¡¯ll pull his punches.


    Sun Wukong thought to himself; originally, he planned to teach Zhu Tianpeng a harsh lesson if he encountered him in the grand competition of Heavenly Court, aiming to beat him to a pulp. But seeing how sensible Zhu Tianpeng was, he decided to let him off the hook.


    ¡°Phew! The murderous intent of this monkey has finally subsided!¡±


    Seeing the cold intention in Sun Wukong¡¯s gaze diminish, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng heaved a great sigh of relief, no longer needing to worry!


    Flower-Fruit Mountain, before the palace of Water Curtain Cave Heaven.


    ¡°Taotie? From the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Leng Xuan, listening to the report from his demon soldiers, raised his eyebrow curiously, ¡°What does someone from Heavenly Court want with our Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That Taotie said he was sent here by the Great Saint!¡±


    ¡°The boss told him to come?¡±


    Leng Xuan¡¯s eyes shifted, and he commanded, ¡°Alright, bring him in!¡±


    Taotie was brought into Flower-Fruit Mountain, and after passing through numerous checkpoints, he entered Water Curtain Cave Heaven. All along the way, he looked around curiously, having seen the forces of the Demon Clan before, but never one like Flower-Fruit Mountain! Such numerous checkpoints, banners fluttering, armor shining¡ªit hardly seemed like the den of mountain-conquering monsters; it was almost comparable to Heavenly Court!


    ¡°You¡¯re Taotie? From Heavenly Court? What are you doing here at Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±


    Watching Taotie look around curiously, Leng Xuan slightly squinted his eyes and asked.


    ¡°I am Taotie, but I¡¯m not from Heavenly Court. I am a fierce beast from ancient times; the Great Saint helped me break my seal and escape confinement. He sent me to Flower-Fruit Mountain, said there¡¯s a passage here to the Demonic Realm, where I must return along with Lord Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan!¡±


    Taotie nodded and then shook his head as he explained.


    ¡°The ancient fierce beast Taotie? The one that can swallow anything?¡±


    Leng Xuan was astonished, and the other demons also showed shocked expressions. They thought it was some deity from Heavenly Court who had taken the name of an ancient fierce beast¡ªthey didn¡¯t expect it to be Taotie himself!


    Taotie nodded; he indeed could swallow anything, though it also depended on whether he could digest it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really Taotie! You said the boss saved you, but what exactly happened? And why do you want to go to the Demonic Realm?¡±


    Previously, when outside the gates of Flower-Fruit Mountain, the demon soldiers had not inquired carefully and mistook Taotie for someone from Heavenly Court. They hadn¡¯t expected him to be the ancient fierce beast Taotie himself, let alone that he was connected to Heaven-Defying Demon Emperor Mu Chenxuan and intended to go to the Demonic Realm!


    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±


    As Taotie narrated the sequence of events, Leng Xuan and the rest of the demons finally understood; so that¡¯s what it was!


    ¡°Knew our boss couldn¡¯t keep quiet, sure enough, even settled in Heavenly Court he¡¯s stirred up such waves!¡±


    Leng Xuan and Bull Demon King exchanged glances, chuckling wickedly; Sun Wukong had been unheard from after heading to Heavenly Court, and though they didn¡¯t voice it, they were quite worried. But according to Taotie, not only had Sun Wukong not suffered the slightest in Heavenly Court, he thrived, turning Heavenly Court upside down, and even gaining a lot from encounters with grand figures like the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord and the Leader of Tongtian, truly worthy of their leader!


    ¡°Brother Taotie, that brother Mu Chenxuan has already returned to the Demonic Realm, setting off to seek revenge against the Jidu Demon Emperor. Our flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Six-Eared Macaque has gone with him; if you¡¯re looking for him, you¡¯ll have to return to the Demonic Realm.¡±


    ¡°The elder Mu has already returned to the Demonic Realm? Then I must hurry to lend him a helping hand!¡±


    Without delay, Taotie urged Leng Xuan to lead him into the Heaven-Piercing Tower and down to the depths of the Flower-Fruit Mountain¡¯s Earth Meridians where the Nine Dragons Gathering Stars Formation was located, opening the gateway that lay beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi between the two realms.


    ¡°Taotie, this is the gateway to the Demonic Realm between the two realms. I won¡¯t see you off any further. Take care!¡±


    Leng Xuan pointed towards the gateway in the Demonic Realm beside the Stellar Spiritual Qi disc, making a gesture of invitation to Taotie.


    ¡°Thank you! I, Taotie, will return this favor someday!¡±


    Taotie bowed to Leng Xuan and then ducked into the gateway to the Demonic Realm, disappearing in an instant.


    Inside the Heavenly Court, the millenniumly held great competition had finally begun. However, this time the number of participants in the great competition was significantly higher than in the past, at least half more. Some hermit immortals, who usually hid in various famous mountains and rivers, had come to join the excitement, and the Jade Emperor could not deny them, only allowing them to join the grand competition. Yet, he was quite puzzled why these usually uninvolved and carefree souls had suddenly all come to participate in the Heavenly Court¡¯s grand competition?


    Although the effect of the Ascend to Heaven Platform was against heaven¡¯s law, it seemed not enticing enough to attract so many hermit immortals, right?


    Strange!


    The Jade Emperor was very perplexed, but none would tell the truth upon inquiry; all gave various excuses, none of which were true, he sensed. But if these immortals and gods would not speak up, he couldn¡¯t force them, right?


    Well, only three people could enter the Ascend to Heaven Platform for cultivation. With only those three precious spots available, all participating immortals and gods would give their all, which meant no loss to the Heavenly Court or the Jade Emperor and no need to get to the bottom of things.


    Thus, the grand competition of the Heavenly Court commenced, but it was quite different from the competition with the Heavenly River Navy, with the first challenge being a test of survival skills. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is one of the heavenly texts, the Investiture of the Gods, which contains a space of its own and serves as the first challenge of this competition. I call it the Purgatory Test. Those who can enter it and come out safely from the other side within a day have passed the first challenge! I wish you all good luck from here!¡±


    The Jade Emperor (Jade Emperor) said, tossing the Investiture of the Gods into the air. The entire scroll emitted a dazzling light and began to slowly open, with beams of green light shooting out from it toward Sun Wukong and the other competitors, enveloping them and then pulling them into the Investiture of the Gods.


    Sun Wukong did not resist; he let the force pull him into the Investiture of the Gods. The other competing immortals did the same. As lights and shadows swirled around him, Sun Wukong found himself in a vast wilderness with no one around. As far as his eyes could see, the wilderness stretched boundlessly, only appearing to have a glimmer of dawn at the edge of the world, presumably the exit of this first challenge!


    ¡°Is this the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods? Strange, where are the others who entered the challenge?¡±


    Dozens had attempted this first challenge, but now, only Sun Wukong was in this wilderness. Beyond that, not a single creature was in sight, the silence making it eerily unsettling. Sometimes, the greater the calm, the greater the lurking danger; that was precisely how Sun Wukong felt now.


    ¡°No matter, let¡¯s go and see. Even if it¡¯s through mountains of daggers or seas of fire, your grandpa Wukong must check it out!¡±


    Sun Wukong activated the Void-Breaking Divine Eye and looked around, but he saw nothing amiss. He furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth, rose on a cloud, and flew towards the glimmer of dawn at the end of the world, only to land back on the ground shortly after.


    This space actually had a flight restriction, meaning he had to walk to the exit from the ground up?


    Sun Wukong frowned. Places with these flight restrictions were typically fraught with dangers, like The Borderlands.


    Speaking of which, apart from spiritual energy, this space inside the Investiture of the Gods resembled The Borderlands quite closely¡ªboth had flight restrictions and were desolate and frighteningly silent.


    Could it be that, like The Borderlands, some bizarre and monstrous creatures might suddenly appear here?


    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than a strange surge of power abruptly appeared nearby. Following that, a hand shot out from the ground at an angle and reached behind Sun Wukong in an instant¡ªso fast that another might not have even had the chance to react before being struck!


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke!¡±


    At the thought, Sun Wukong instantly deployed the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke body technique, turning his body intangible like smoke, allowing the attacking hand to pass right through him without hitting anything, eliciting a light sound of surprise from the attacker, seemingly astonished at missing Sun Wukong.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there, come out and face your grandpa Wukong!¡±


    With his form solidifying again, Sun Wukong roared and pulled out the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, swinging fiercely at the place from where the hand had struck. His eyes shimmered with golden light, and the Void-Breaking Divine Eye had already advanced to the third phase¡ªthe Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils. A faint figure appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod swung but missed its target. Just as it almost hit the figure, the figure vanished into thin air, and the rod heavily slammed into the ground, causing the entire earth to shake.

 Chapter 249: 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Unidirectional Spatial Interface (Four updates completed!)


    (PS: That¡¯s the fourth update for today, and we¡¯ll return to three daily updates from tomorrow! If there¡¯s a request for added updates, it will be done the next day! Also, tipping for extra updates costs 10,000 Book Currency, equivalent to one helmsman, so make sure you understand before speaking up, the fan value is right there!)


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes widened as his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod was about to hit the attacker, who then just disappeared into thin air, which was incredibly strange!


    Unbelievably strange, utterly unbelievable!


    Sun Wukong urgently activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, looking all around. There was not a single person in sight, and everything around him had returned to its prior tranquil state. Were it not for the huge pit created by the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod on the ground, even Sun Wukong himself would start to doubt if he had just seen an illusion!


    But the immense strength contained in that palm was felt very clearly by Sun Wukong, how could it be an illusion?


    ¡°There is something odd about this space!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s expression darkened. The space inside the Investiture of the Gods was even more bizarre and eerie than he had imagined. From what had just occurred, it seemed to be much more dangerous than The Borderlands. If it were not for his Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke Body Technique, that palm strike would have hit him squarely!


    How did that figure disappear all of a sudden?


    It wasn¡¯t teleportation; teleportation would cause spatial fluctuations, and it wasn¡¯t some high-speed body technique or an invisibility spell either. None of these could escape Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye. It felt to Sun Wukong like the figure had just vanished from this space suddenly, which was utterly bizarre!


    He needed to be more cautious and not capsize in the ditch!


    Holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod behind his back, Sun Wukong summoned the Ruyi Divine Armor, arming himself fully before continuing toward the direction of the radiating light. After what had just happened, he dared not be careless anymore!


    Energy fluctuations appeared again, and Sun Wukong tensed up. The hand holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod suddenly flared up with raging True Solar Fire, instantly spreading across the entire staff. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong; it was Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing!


    However, oddly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing seemed not to see Sun Wukong at all, showing no reaction, but his solemn expression on his face told Sun Wukong he was also quite tense.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Sun Wukong took a step towards Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing only for his figure to suddenly shudder. He felt a very strange spatial fluctuation, as if he had just stepped through a spatial barrier. Instantly, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, who had previously shown no reaction, now looked shocked and furious, shouting loudly as he swung the Green Edge Precious Sword towards Sun Wukong.


    Clang!


    Of course, Sun Wukong was not afraid of Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing. He parried the Green Edge Precious Sword with his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod and then with a backhand strike knocked him down to the ground, ¡°Growing Heaven King, what exactly is going on here? How did you appear out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Great Sage Equalling Heaven? It turns out to be you! I am not wronged in losing! But don¡¯t get too arrogant. Inside this mirror space of the Investiture of the Gods, even you may not be guaranteed a victory!¡±


    Sun Wukong now had far surpassed Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing in terms of Cultivation Strength, and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, now a superior grade Innate Spiritual Treasure, was more than ten times heavier than the original thirteen thousand five hundred catties. Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing was knocked down with a strike, having sustained considerable injuries, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining the ground red. He turned his head and gave Sun Wukong a wry smile, then pressed a spot between his eyebrows. His entire form scattered into a cluster of light dots and disappeared.


    ¡°This guy, he admitted defeat just like that?¡±


    Sun Wukong was taken aback. Every contestant entering the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods had a mark added between their eyebrows. Simply by activating this mark to admit defeat, one would be transported out of the Investiture of the Gods; that¡¯s exactly what Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had done.


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt a force of space acting upon him, and the next moment, the ground that had been stained red by Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing¡¯s blood turned back to its original green, even the trampled grass regaining its initial appearance as if nothing had happened here at all.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±


    Sun Wukong was baffled, these changes were too strange, completely defying common sense!


    Right, Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing had mentioned something about a mirror space just now, what did he mean by that? You damned fool, if you had to admit defeat, at least explain it clearly to Old Sun before you do it, what does this all mean now?


    Sun Wukong was getting increasingly agitated, and he became even more vigilant towards the self-contained space inside the Investiture of the Gods. This place was just too bizarre!


    He continued walking towards the front, and before long, that familiar sensation of spatial fluctuations appeared again, which Sun Wukong had partly understood. Otherwise, like Growing Heaven King Mo Liqing, he would not have felt it at all.


    ¡°No one appeared?¡±


    As soon as the space fluctuation occurred, Sun Wukong had prepared for an attack, but neither an attack nor a person appeared, and the surroundings were completely calm.


    ¡°Strange¡­ who are you?¡±


    While Sun Wukong was pondering, suddenly a face fiercely appeared in front of him, giving him a fright. Instinctively, he struck out with the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod.


    ¡°Great Sage, stop, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The voice of Qin Feng rang out, and Sun Wukong forcibly stopped the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod just an inch away from the face. However, the True Solar Fire twirling around the rod had already scorched the face, eliciting a scream. Sun Wukong hurriedly withdrew the True Solar Fire with a thought, and upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t the smoke-scorched face Qin Feng?


    No, to be precise, it wasn¡¯t just a face but half a body; Qin Feng¡¯s half body had appeared, while the other half seemed to not exist at all or as if it wasn¡¯t within this space.


    ¡°Qin Feng? What¡¯s happening with you? Where did you pop out from? Where is the other half of your body?¡±


    Sun Wukong fired off questions rapid-fire.


    ¡°Great Sage, don¡¯t you know? This is a mirror space. My body is in another mirror space, and I am only temporarily entering your mirror space through an open spatial connection.¡±


    Qin Feng rubbed his face, which was burning from the True Solar Fire. The True Solar Fire was too powerful. Even a brief exposure had left him in this condition. Fortunately, Sun Wukong had withdrawn the True Solar Fire in time, or else he might have been in mortal peril!


    However, it seemed Sun Wukong didn¡¯t quite understand the principle of this mirror space!


    ¡°What other mirror space, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Sun Wukong promptly pressed for answers, sensing from Qin Feng¡¯s tone that he knew the principles of this mysterious space, the spatial connection, and everything else that was confusing Sun Wukong, who urgently needed someone to explain it, making Qin Feng the perfect person to ask.


    ¡°It turns out you really didn¡¯t know, Great Sage!¡±


    Qin Feng exclaimed in surprise, then quickly explained, ¡°This is the mirror space within the Investiture of the Gods. Each time someone enters, an identical mirror space is generated. These mirror spaces overlap yet exist independently, and occasionally, a spatial connection between two mirror spaces appears randomly. However, this spatial connection is one-way. Just like earlier, I could see the Great Sage from this side, but you couldn¡¯t see me from the other side, unless I physically passed through the spatial connection to temporarily enter your mirror space.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you were originally in another space, and now you have come through some spatial connection to appear in my mirror space?¡±


    Sun Wukong finally began to understand. So this was the so-called mirror space!


    So the one who initially launched a sneak attack with that palm had done so from another mirror space, sending his palm through a spatial connection to strike him? No wonder that palm appeared so abruptly, without any warning!


    Sun Wukong also finally understood why, when he was facing Demon King Mo Liqing earlier, the other seemed completely oblivious, unable to see him right in front of him¡ªbecause it was a one-way spatial connection from his mirror space to that of Demon King Mo Liqing. Just as Qin Feng could see him earlier, and he could not see Qin Feng.


    ¡°Right, Qin Feng, how long does this one-way spatial connection last? Does it disappear after a while? You¡­¡±


    As Sun Wukong was about to ask more questions, he suddenly saw Qin Feng¡¯s form fade and then disappear completely, just like the figure he had encountered earlier. It seemed he had returned to his own mirror space.


    ¡°I see now, this one-way spatial connection doesn¡¯t last long, just for a brief moment, and once the connection disappears, each person is forcibly pulled back to their original mirror space!¡±


    Sun Wukong had an epiphany. The previously blood-stained grassland that seemed to have returned to its original state hadn¡¯t actually restored itself, but rather he had been pulled back to his own mirror space, where the grassland had been unmarred to begin with and thus appeared untouched.


    The one who initially launched a sneak attack wasn¡¯t truly capable of avoiding his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod¡¯s strike; rather, it was just that the timing aligned perfectly with the disappearance of the spatial connection, and he was pulled back to his original mirror space!


    ¡°Hey, interesting! Really interesting!¡±


    Having understood the ins and outs of the situation, the puzzlement and tension on Sun Wukong¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He finally grasped what this first trial was all about: It was about making the challengers sneak attack each other in the mirror spaces!


    Because the emerging spatial connection was one-way, the person being attacked had absolutely no sensation before the attack. The sensation only came after the attack passed through the spatial connection. Whether one could dodge or block the attack depended entirely on their own skill!

 Chapter 250: 250: To Sneak Attack or Not to Sneak Attack? That Is the Question! (First Update)

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: To Sneak Attack or Not to Sneak Attack? That Is the Question! (First Update)


    ¡°Heehee, how interesting! Old Sun here actually wants to see if anyone can sneak up on me! Just the thought is thrilling!¡±


    Sun Wukong licked his lips, his eyes brimming with a fierce desire for battle. It was the first time he had encountered this type of test, and it felt very novel! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Void-Breaking Divine Eye had very limited use in this Mirror Space. Even at the Third Phase of Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils, it was impossible to see through the spatial barriers into another layer of Mirror Space. Nevertheless, Sun Wukong still exerted his full force to activate the Void-Breaking Divine Eye. Although he couldn¡¯t see the situation in another layer of Mirror Space, at least all the energy fluctuations within this Mirror Space couldn¡¯t escape his eyes. He could sense the enemy¡¯s attack the instant it was launched.


    The first time, it was because the Void-Breaking Divine Eye sensed the space power fluctuation that he promptly activated the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations White Cloud Smoke Body Technique to dodge. Otherwise, Sun Wukong might have been bewilderingly hit just upon entering this Divine Enthronement Mirror Space!


    Holding the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, Sun Wukong continued walking toward the direction of the rosy light exit, but his footsteps had become much steadier. Now that he knew the principle behind this Mirror Space, there was nothing to fear. He just needed to be ready to counter any attack from other Mirror Spaces at any time!


    ¡°Buzz~!¡±


    A familiar space fluctuation appeared, this time coming from the left. Sun Wukong¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, his mind firmly locked onto the empty area to the left.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a long spear emerged from the void without any warning, stabbing fiercely towards Sun Wukong¡¯s left flank with astonishing speed and force. It was clear the attacker was not holding back at all; this was an attempt to kill Sun Wukong in one go!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold smile formed on the corner of Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth, as he thought the assailant was underestimating him far too much!


    With a slight sway of his body, Sun Wukong dodged the spear¡¯s thrust. He extended his left hand, grabbed the spear shaft, and with a forceful pull, a startled cry was heard as a figure tumbled out from the void. It was a face Sun Wukong did not recognize, likely one of the generals from the four great Heavenly Gates. There were countless immortals and gods in the Heavenly Court, apart from a few Sun Wukong could remember, the others were all passerby-like to him, easily dismissed!


    Yet, it was one of these passerby-like divine generals who dared to launch a sneaky, lethal attack on him¡ªsuch audacity!


    ¡°Spare, spare me¡­ Ah!¡±


    Pulled out from his own Mirror Space by Sun Wukong, the assailant¡¯s face instantly turned panicked. Upon seeing Sun Wukong¡¯s fierce, murderous face, he lost his soul with fear. He had just uttered a few words when he was heavily struck by the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, immediately turning into a mush of flesh, dead beyond revival.


    ¡°You dare to strike a deadly blow at Old Sun and then hope that Old Sun would spare you? Dream on!¡±


    True Solar Fire spread from the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod onto the mushy remains, instantly burning it to ash. Sun Wukong snorted coldly. He did not feel that his actions were excessively ruthless. In this Mirror Space, once attacked successfully, one might face the end of life and cultivation. Anyone daring to strike him was an enemy!


    Treating enemies without the slightest compassion¡ªthat was always Sun Wukong¡¯s principle, and at this moment, he executed it to the utmost. The recent attack by this divine general had shown no mercy at all. If Sun Wukong had been injured, the opponent likely wouldn¡¯t have spared him either, right?


    ¡°No wonder the Jade Emperor called this test Purgatory. It truly is purgatory!¡±


    A crafty smile curled at the corner of Sun Wukong¡¯s mouth, a strong excitement stirring within him. It had been a long time since he¡¯d felt this excited!


    ¡°Come on, Old Sun here actually wants to see who else is foolhardy enough to seek death!¡±


    With a low roar, Sun Wukong continued walking forward.


    In another layer of the Mirror Space, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was walking forward, when suddenly the scene shifted in front of him, revealing Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong did not notice Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng, showing no reaction at all. This was a one-way spatial connection from Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s Mirror Space to Sun Wukong¡¯s Mirror Space.


    ¡°It¡¯s that monkey!¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng was startled, aware that this was not his first time participating in this Heavenly Court competition. Naturally, he knew the mysteries of this Divine Enthronement Mirror Space. He had already ousted several sneak attackers from the Divine Enthronement rankings, with Sun Wukong being the fourth opponent he encountered, and the first he could actively sneak up on.


    To sneak attack, or not to sneak attack? That was the question!


    Zhu Tianpeng was hesitant. Previously, in consideration of Donghua Emperor¡¯s face, Sun Wukong had spared him. Later, after making numerous overtures, he finally made Sun Wukong abandon the intent to kill him. But if he were to attack now, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Succeeding was one thing, but if he failed, Zhu Tianpeng could almost imagine the ruthless means Sun Wukong would use to deal with him!


    ¡°No, no, the risk is too great. Once I fail, it¡¯s the end for me, old Zhu!¡±


    Shaking his head, Zhu Tianpeng forcefully resisted the temptation to launch a surprise attack on Sun Wukong. Although he didn¡¯t have a personal experience of Sun Wukong¡¯s strength, based on Sun Wukong¡¯s past record, even a Quasi-Saint wouldn¡¯t dare say for certain that they could subdue him, let alone him who had only reached the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal in cultivation?


    If the strike missed and Sun Wukong recognized him, what awaited him would be a tempest of revenge. Even if it was difficult to take revenge in this Mirror Space, what about once he left? He was the Marshal of the Heavenly River Navy; he could evade the monk but could he evade the temple? Not to mention the upcoming contests; they were bound to meet sooner or later!


    Forget it, better safe than sorry. It¡¯s better not to risk it. Let someone else deal with this stinky monkey. I am a gentleman, and a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. I¡¯ll spare him this time and not launch a sneak attack!


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng quietly warned himself, but his gaze was constantly focused on Sun Wukong. Though he decided against a sneak attack, observing Sun Wukong in secret like this was an extremely rare opportunity. He needed to watch closely before the one-way spatial connection closed!


    ¡°Hum~!¡±


    Accompanied by a wave of spatial fluctuations, a long saber suddenly appeared from directly in front of Sun Wukong, slashing towards his face. Sun Wukong neither dodged nor evaded but took the attack head-on. The blade struck his head, sending sparks flying everywhere, yet it didn¡¯t leave a single scratch.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The one who launched the sneak attack clearly didn¡¯t expect such a result and was startled by Sun Wukong¡¯s robust physical body. Emitting an incredulous shout, the attacker was already dragged out from another Mirror Space by Sun Wukong, who was holding the arm wielding the saber. Sun Wukong then swept his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, smashing the attacker into a pulp, followed by incinerating him to ashes with True Solar Fire.


    ¡°The fourth one!¡±


    Sun Wukong stated coolly, a picture of calm. However, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng felt chills running down his spine!


    The fourth one? That meant Sun Wukong had already dealt with four attackers this way? Terrifying, this demon monkey was simply a maniac, striking lethal blows without even a hint of mercy!


    Zhu Tianpeng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The scene before him suddenly blurred, and Sun Wukong¡¯s figure disappeared; the one-way spatial connection had vanished.


    Phew~!


    Zhu Tianpeng heaved a sigh of relief, inwardly rejoicing that he had been wise enough not to launch a sneak attack like the others. Otherwise, his fate would probably be the same as those attackers now, smashed into mush and burned to ashes!


    ¡°This monkey is too twisted! Must avoid him at all costs!¡±


    Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng made a resolution in his heart. Whether it was within this Divine Enthronement¡¯s Mirror Space or in the subsequent contests, whenever he encountered Sun Wukong, he would avoid him as far as possible. If avoidance was impossible, then he might as well admit defeat. The chance to practice at the Ascend to Heaven Platform was indeed rare, but it couldn¡¯t be compared to his own life. If his life was lost, how could he even think of practicing on the Ascend to Heaven Platform?


    ¡°Who was that just now, constantly spying on me but never making a move?¡±


    What Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Tianpeng did not know was that from the moment the one-way spatial connection appeared, Sun Wukong had already sensed the spatial fluctuations and locked onto the direction of the one-way spatial connection, albeit not showing it, just waiting for him to make a move. However, Sun Wukong found it strange that from the appearance of the spatial fluctuations until they vanished, the enemy in another Mirror Space hadn¡¯t launched even a probing attack.


    Who exactly was it?


    It wouldn¡¯t be Nezha or Qin Feng; if it were them, they surely would have already called out in greeting. It probably wasn¡¯t Erlang God Yang Jian either; with Yang Jian¡¯s pride, he wouldn¡¯t have silently conceded in this way!


    Who could it be then, enduring the urge not to attack as if they knew his prowess?


    ¡°Forget it, since they haven¡¯t made a move, either they bear no ill will or they simply dare not. Whatever the case, they can¡¯t be considered an enemy for now.¡±


    After some thought and still clueless, Sun Wukong simply put the matter aside. Passing the current stage was the most important thing. With this enemy not taking action, there were plenty of others who would, providing ample opportunity to flex his muscles!


    The contest continued, and there were still fools attempting to sneak attack Sun Wukong. For these attackers, Sun Wukong showed no mercy, pulling each directly into his own Mirror Space and blasting them to pieces. Nonetheless, there were a few with considerable strength who, though injured by the first strike of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, managed to activate the Dharma Seal on their eyebrows and teleport out of the Divine Enthronement¡¯s internal space, escaping with their lives.


    ¡°Are all these contenders so pathetic? Isn¡¯t there a single capable master among them?¡±

 Chapter 251: 251 Fight as long as you can (2nd update, 3rd update will be uploaded before 6 am)

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Fight as long as you can (2nd update, 3rd update will be uploaded before 6 am)


    Throughout his journey, Sun Wukong had not encountered any opponents of note; aside from the owner of the sneaky palm strike at the beginning, the rest were all misshapen fruit, easily dispatched in two or three moves. Whether they were killed outright or injured and hurriedly teleported away, there wasn¡¯t a single one that could last more than a couple of strikes. It was truly a bit dull¡ªhad he known it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Qin Feng so many questions!


    Before realizing the special nature of this Mirror Space, Sun Wukong had felt a bit of apprehension but he quickly got used to it. Once accustomed, the thrill dissipated. The highest level of cultivation among those ambushers was that of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, mere fodder for Sun Wukong to dispatch at will, presenting no challenge whatsoever!


    ¡°Hum~!¡±


    Just as Sun Wukong was grumbling discontentedly, the space fluctuated once more, and a tri-point double-edged sword thrust out from the front with ferocious power. Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes brightened involuntarily, and with a flick of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod in his hand, he parried the tip of the sword, feeling the immense force of their impact reverberate. A name surfaced in Sun Wukong¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, it is I! Long time no see, Sun Wukong!¡±


    A figure passed through the unilateral spatial interface and appeared in front of Sun Wukong. Who else could it be but Erlang God Yang Jian?


    He wore a flying phoenix soaring crown upon his head, clad in a suit of silver dragon scale armor, with a jade belt wrapped around his waist, and the tri-point double-edged sword in his hand. The vertical eye between his brows was already open, dazzling with flashes of divine light, making him look very majestic and extraordinary.


    ¡°Yang Jian, do you want to have a good and hearty fight with old Sun?¡±


    A gleam of excitement flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. Just as he was lamenting the lack of worthy opponents, Erlang God Yang Jian had appeared. Now he could have a proper fight; his hands were itching fiercely!


    ¡°I merely came to greet you!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian shook his head. ¡°This is only the first trial; not a good place for combat. If you can enter the subsequent competition phases, then I will happily give you a proper challenge!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t fight?¡±


    A look of disappointment crossed Sun Wukong¡¯s face. They had already met, yet Erlang God Yang Jian actually refused to fight! How preposterous, completely unreasonable!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this is not the right place for a fight. This one-way spatial interface could vanish at any moment, and then I¡¯ll be pulled back into my own Mirror Space. Even if we did fight, it wouldn¡¯t last long¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let it last as long as it can last! Take this!¡±


    Sun Wukong, baring his teeth, cared nothing for whether it was a good place to fight. Regardless of how long they could fight, they should duke it out first!


    Sun Wukong channeled the Chaos Primordial Force into the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, and suddenly, True Solar Fire erupted fiercely along the body of the rod as he swung it around, parrying the tri-point double-edged sword. With a spin, he thrust toward the side of Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You unruly monkey, why can¡¯t you ever listen? Fine, if you want to fight, I¡¯ll keep you company. Come on!¡±


    Never expecting Sun Wukong to outright ignore his words and launch straight into battle, Erlang God Yang Jian felt a rush of anger. With an angry shout, he swung his tri-point double-edged sword to block the strike from the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, and after shaking off the blow, his movements swift as he launched into a furious attack on Sun Wukong.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Moments later, the thunderous sounds of their weapons clashing, along with the dispersed Qi force, spread out in all directions. It was lucky that they were inside the Mirror Space, which was extremely resilient. Otherwise, if they were to have such an intense battle within the Three Realms, they might have destroyed several palaces in the Jade Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Palace by now.


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian, you truly deserve to be our Heavenly Court¡¯s leading War God, such might and terror!¡±


    ¡°The Great Sage Equalling Heaven Sun Wukong is also very strong! It seems these two are well-matched, a case of a meeting of equals. They are so evenly matched one cannot tell who is winning or losing!¡±


    More than one unilateral spatial interface was connected to the Mirror Space where Sun Wukong was; as he and Erlang God Yang Jian clashed fiercely, two other spatial interfaces appeared. Two Heavenly Generals watched the intense battle between Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian, and without realizing it, they stretched their heads through the interfaces and appeared in Sun Wukong¡¯s Mirror Space. After exchanging a glance and smiling, they began commenting on the fight.


    ¡°Hahaha! Thrilling, truly thrilling! Yang Jian, old Sun has long wanted to have a proper fight with you, to see how much you¡¯ve improved from before, uh, from how you were originally. Now it seems, you¡¯ve not been idle these years!¡±


    Sun Wukong originally wanted to say how much stronger he was than in his past life but caught himself mid-sentence and swallowed the words back.


    ¡°Sun Wukong, there will be plenty of opportunities for combat. I feel my unilateral spatial interface is about to disappear!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian furrowed his brow. Just like Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye, his Heavenly Eye could sense the spatial fluctuations when the one-way spatial connection surfaced. Now these spatial fluctuations were rapidly weakening, signaling that the one-way spatial link between him and Sun Wukong was about to disappear, and he would be pulled back into his own mirror space.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s figure began to blur. Sun Wukong swung his rod at him but hit thin air, as Erlang God Yang Jian had already been pulled back into his own mirror space.


    ¡°What a pity, such a shame! Why did he get pulled back so quickly?¡±


    Sun Wukong growled in dissatisfaction. He had just started to loosen his muscles, enjoying the fight, when Erlang God Yang Jian vanished abruptly. It was as if he¡¯d put all his effort into a punch only to hit cotton, leaving him feeling empty without a solid connection point, extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Forget it, Yang Jian was right; this isn¡¯t the best place for a competition. When we reach the later challenges, there will naturally be opportunities for a good contest!¡±


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong temporarily suppressed his irritation and walked towards the front, intentionally exposing his back. He had already noticed the emergence of two spatial fluctuations, not far behind him to the left and right. Pretending to be unaware, he aimed to lure these two into making a sneak attack so he could vent his frustration. However, these two remained utterly silent, not making a move until the one-way spatial link had vanished, leaving Sun Wukong quite disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s with people nowadays? Why so timid? Not straightforward at all!¡±


    He huffed in dissatisfaction and continued walking forward. He was now not far from the exit¡¯s radiant light, and in less than half a day, he would be able to leave.


    While Sun Wukong was feeling irritated, the two Heavenly Court Generals who had just linked to Sun Wukong¡¯s mirror space were inwardly rejoicing. Fortunately, it was the one-way spatial connection from their mirror space to Sun Wukong¡¯s, not the other way around. Otherwise, could they still be so composed? At best, they might have been ejected from the inner space of the Investiture of the Gods.


    Luckily, oh so luckily!


    Half a day later, Sun Wukong arrived at the radiant exit. It was a five-colored Light Gate, and stepping through it would allow him to leave the Investiture of the Gods, having successfully passed this first challenge.


    ¡°Too easy, utterly uninteresting!¡±


    After encountering Erlang God Yang Jian, Sun Wukong subsequently met several more adversaries, but like before, they were all lackluster, all Taiyi Golden Immortal Heavenly Generals. He hadn¡¯t met a single participating Immortal; he wasn¡¯t sure if it was good luck or bad luck, but Sun Wukong found it all rather unsatisfying. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sighing in dejection, Sun Wukong was about to step through the Light Gate when a surge of extreme danger welled up inside him. Following this, spatial fluctuations occurred, and a blood-red, semi-transparent longsword suddenly thrust out from the ground at an angle. Before the longsword even reached him, Sun Wukong felt an intense, stabbing pain, as if his body was about to be ripped apart.


    ¡°No good, it¡¯s the Sword of Trapping Immortals!¡±


    He had only felt this sensation before from the Sword of Annihilation and the Sword of Slaying Immortals¡ªthis was one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals!


    ¡°Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke!¡±


    The sharpness of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying couldn¡¯t be resisted even by a Diamond Indestructible body, a fact well known to Sun Wukong, who didn¡¯t dare to block it head-on. Immediately, he used the Mysterious Heaven Nine Transformations, White Cloud Smoke Body Technique, turning his body into a mist, allowing the sword to pass through his chest without touching him and reformed a zhang away. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his chest. Touching it, he found a trickle of blood; the sharpness of the Sword of Trapping Immortals couldn¡¯t be completely immune even to the White Cloud Smoke Body Technique!


    ¡°Who dares ambush your grandpa Sun?¡±


    Enraged, Sun Wukong bellowed as he slammed his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, enveloped in fierce True Solar Fire, against the Sword of Trapping Immortals. At the same moment, the Sword of Trapping Immortals struck at Sun Wukong once more.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Sword of Trapping Immortals and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod collided violently, creating a shockwave that blasted outwards, ripping up the surrounding grass and scouring a thick layer from the ground. A circular pit appeared at the center of impact, and countless cracks rapidly spread out from it.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised ¡®eh¡¯ from the attacker suggested astonishment that Sun Wukong had managed to withstand this strike from the Sword of Trapping Immortals. The next moment, the Sword of Trapping Immortals and the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod parted, and the hand holding the Sword of Trapping Immortals pulled back into the original mirror space, with the spatial fluctuations disappearing.


    ¡°Bastard, gutsy enough to ambush but too cowardly to show your face, a hiding turtle!¡±


    After retreating a couple of steps and stabilizing his stance, Sun Wukong saw the attacker, along with the Sword of Trapping Immortals, disappear and could not help but rage. This attacker was extremely cunning, striking with the speed of lightning. Only he could have responded in time; anyone else might have already died under the Sword of Trapping Immortals!


    Seeing himself on guard and the attacker retreating without gaining an advantage on the first strike, who could it be with such a deep strategy? Holding one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals, could it be the Real Man of Jade Cauldron?

 Chapter 252: 252: Real Man of Jade Cauldron (Three updates complete!)

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Real Man of Jade Cauldron (Three updates complete!)


    During the battle of Divine Enthronement, the Four Saints joined forces and broke through the Leader of Tongtian¡¯s Immortal-Slaying Sword Array. The Primordial Heavenly Venerable arranged for Guang Chengzi to pluck the Immortal-Slaying Sword, Chi Jingzi to take the Sword of Slaying Immortal, Real Man of Jade Cauldron to take the Sword of Trapping Immortals, and Cultivation Heavenly Venerable to take the Sword of Annihilation. In the Myriad Immortal Formation, these four used these four Immortal Swords to slay a great number of Jie Sect¡¯s immortals. After the formation of Myriad Immortals, Hong Jun Daoist Ancestor did not make them return the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying to the Leader of Tongtian.


    The Sword of Annihilation had already been snatched by Sun Wukong from the hands of the Cultivation Heavenly Venerable; the Sword of Slaying Immortal was originally in Chi Jingzi¡¯s possession, but Chi Jingzi was deceived by a plot of Ran Deng Buddha and was forced to absorb the Sword Qi of the Sword of Slaying Immortal, which resulted in his body exploding and his death. The Sword of Annihilation fell into the hands of Ran Deng Buddha, and later, under the coercion of the Donghua Emperor, it was brought out in the Eastern Sea and returned to Luo Bai. Now that the Sword of Trapping Immortals has appeared, is the person who holds this sword still the Real Man of Jade Cauldron?


    If it is indeed the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, then that would be Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s mentor, whose strength is definitely among the best of the Twelve Golden Immortals! Moreover, even before the Deification Era, he was already at the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal. Although later, his top three flowers and the central five qi were reduced by the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation of the Three Xiaos, so many years have passed, and he must have already recovered, and surely he has made even greater progress!


    ¡°Hey, if it¡¯s really the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, that would be really interesting!¡±


    The blood that had seeped from Sun Wukong¡¯s chest had already been reabsorbed into his body. He possessed the Heavenly Demon Body, making every drop of his blood extremely precious. Furthermore, his body had evolved into the Vajra Indestructible Body due to practicing the Eight-Nine Profound Skill and possessing the Chaos Primordial Force. Besides having a physical body strength far surpassing his peers, his recovery ability was also incredibly strong. The blood that flowed out could almost all flow back, and the injury caused by the Sword of Trapping Immortals had already healed under the spontaneous operation of the Chaos Primordial Force.


    ¡°This Heavenly Court contest should be quite interesting. It seems my previous self really missed out on a lot!¡±


    Heavenly Dao has its own rules, and the things that are meant to happen will always occur unless there is a force great enough to change the course of Heavenly Dao. The changes that have appeared in the Three Realms this lifetime are mostly because Sun Wukong has caused them, yet he can¡¯t control much of this contest in the Heavenly Court. In other words, this contest was carried out just the same in his former life when Sun Wukong was guarding the Peach of Immortality in the peach garden for many years, without ever leaving. He hadn¡¯t even heard of the Heavenly Court contest, let alone participated in it.


    As for something like cultivation on the Ascend to Heaven Platform, he had never even heard of it. After causing a huge upheaval in the Heavenly Palace, he arrogantly thought he had turned the Heavenly Court on its head, when in fact he hadn¡¯t touched the core of the Heavenly Court at all. Now that he thought about it, he had been too naive back then!


    Shaking his head with a self-mocking smile, Sun Wukong stepped into the colorful Light Gate and was teleported out of the space within the Investiture of the Gods.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Sun Wukong returned to the Martial Arts Field in the Heavenly Court. Apart from the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother seated high above, many immortals and gods who came to watch the battle were seated as well. Sun Wukong looked around; there were already several people on the Martial Arts Field, which meant he wasn¡¯t the first person to pass the first stage.


    ¡°Nezha!¡±


    The first one on the left was Nezha the Third Prince, who appeared to have been out for a while. It makes sense considering Nezha is not a newbie to this Heavenly Court contest. He had likely already gotten quite familiar with it. Moreover, with his greatly improved Cultivation Strength, passing through was quite simple. It¡¯s safe to assume not many would dare to provoke him at the first stage!


    ¡°Wukong!¡±


    Nezha also saw Sun Wukong and was delighted to come up to greet him. They hugged and patted each other on the back and then chatted casually. From Nezha¡¯s words, Sun Wukong knew that he was indeed the first person to pass the first stage. On the way, very few dared to attack or ambush him, and of course, there were some who were blind to their own safety and were directly dealt with by Nezha!


    ¡°That¡¯s Brother Yang, Wukong, let me introduce you,¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian had also passed the first stage before Sun Wukong and appeared on the Martial Arts Field. It¡¯s just that his personality was more reserved, so he rarely talked to others and was just using Divine Sense to communicate with Nezha from not far away. Nezha gestured Sun Wukong and led him toward Erlang God Yang Jian, just about to introduce them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met, Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Sun Wukong, I¡¯ve heard much about you!¡±


    ¡°Erlang God Yang Jian, it has been a long time!¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian and Sun Wukong looked at each other, almost speaking at the same time, stopping Nezha¡¯s intended introduction: ¡°Uh, you know each other?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had several encounters, but facing each other in combat is a first!¡±


    What Erlang God Yang Jian referred to is the short confrontation they had had in the mirrored space of the Investiture of the Gods. Although brief, the encounter had given them a certain understanding of each other¡¯s strengths¡ªSun Wukong now saw Erlang God Yang Jian as his greatest rival in his eyes.


    Similarly, Sun Wukong did not underestimate Erlang God Yang Jian either. In his previous life, he had been dominated by Yang Jian, and now, finally catching up, he noticed that from their confrontation in the mirrored space, Erlang God Yang Jian seemed to have improved significantly again. He wondered if it was his own doing to stir the rivalry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Wukong, Brother Yang, don¡¯t be so on edge the minute you meet. The three of us are actually outliers among these Heavenly Court immortals and gods; let¡¯s just stick together and have a good chat,¡± Nezha suggested.


    Nezha chuckled, not entirely self-deprecating. Erlang God Yang Jian was known for doing his own thing rather than following orders, and although ostensibly a nephew to the Jade Emperor, in reality, they hardly interacted. Nezha might be called the Third Prince of the Heavenly Court, but he had already killed his nominal father, the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing, and had vague relations with Flower-Fruit Mountain, whereas Sun Wukong was even more of a maverick. Originally, Sun Wukong was a lower realm demon sage who went against the Heavenly Court; however, not even the Heavenly Army of one hundred thousand soldiers, along with numerous immortals and Buddhas, could subdue him. They had no choice but to offer him an amnesty and a position in the Heavenly Court. The three of them together indeed made quite the matched set.


    ¡°Small talk aside, when it comes down to it, your dear old Sun won¡¯t be holding back!¡± Sun Wukong said with a snicker.


    ¡°Likewise, I won¡¯t be pulling any punches either!¡± Erlang God Yang Jian huffed in response.


    ¡°Alright, alright, can¡¯t you two restrain yourselves a bit? They say that a worthy rival is a good opportunity to meet talent. This is a good thing!¡± Nezha said with a touch of amusement, glancing from Sun Wukong to Erlang God Yang Jian, and then giving up¡ªboth of them were equally stubborn, neither willing to concede to the other. They might as well fight it out when the time came; whoever won would earn the other¡¯s respect!


    Besides Nezha and Erlang God Yang Jian, Sun Wukong noticed two other people in the martial arts field¡ªtwo he didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°That¡¯s the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and the other is your big brother Yang¡¯s master, Real Man of Jade Cauldron, although big brother Yang and he fell out over some issues. I didn¡¯t expect he would come to participate in this great competition of the Heavenly Court!¡± Nezha explained, making Sun Wukong¡¯s pupils shrink in sudden shock. Zhao Gongming? Real Man of Jade Cauldron? Two big shots! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no need to mention the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, one of the top two in Cultivation Strength among the Twelve Golden Immortals. Just the fact that he could train a disciple like Erlang God Yang Jian showed how formidable he was as a master. Plus, Sun Wukong had previously suffered at the hands of the Real Man of Jade Cauldron in the mirror space within the Investiture of the Gods. Although he had benefited from the sharpness of the Sword of Trapping Immortals, the speed and power of his sword strokes couldn¡¯t be faked. Real Man of Jade Cauldron was definitely a master among masters!


    As for Zhao Gongming, he shone brilliantly in the battle of Divine Enthronement, and the original twenty-four Ocean-Calming Pearls belonged to him, precious artifacts of Ran Deng Buddha¡¯s past life. However, because of his overbearing pride, he ended up with his magical treasures stolen and killed, resulting in his entry onto the Investiture of the Gods as the God of Wealth.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Gongming¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Sun Wukong¡¯s Void-Breaking Divine Eye observed clearly that Zhao Gongming¡¯s Cultivation was a solid half-step to Quasi-Saint. Among the Heavenly Court Generals, he could certainly be considered among the elite!


    As for the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, his Cultivation seemed to be obscured by an invisible force, somewhat like the Sword Qi of the Sword of Trapping Immortals, even the Void-Breaking Divine Eye couldn¡¯t get a clear view. But it was surely above that of a Da Luo Golden Immortal!


    These were two formidable enemies!


    ¡°I hope that in the second round of the competition, big brother Yang won¡¯t have to face the Real Man of Jade Cauldron, otherwise that would be problematic!¡± Nezha sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing problematic about it! On the field of competition, there are no fathers and sons, no masters and apprentices. Both my master and I will give it our all!¡± Erlang God Yang Jian spoke indifferently, giving the Real Man of Jade Cauldron a glance, a complex light flashing in his eyes, sparking Sun Wukong¡¯s curiosity. What was the issue between Erlang God Yang Jian and the Real Man of Jade Cauldron that Nezha mentioned?


    Though he was curious, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t press the matter, since neither Nezha nor Erlang God Yang Jian was offering up the story. He decided to wait for another opportunity to inquire more about it.


    More immortals emerged from the Investiture of the Gods, most appearing beneath the martial arts field¡ªthose who had been eliminated. Those who emerged atop the martial arts field had passed the first trial. In total, there were sixteen people, including Qin Feng. It seemed the lad was lucky; he hadn¡¯t encountered any particularly strong opponents within the mirror space of the Investiture of the Gods and had managed to safely pass the first round.


    Any celestial being who passed the first trial would receive considerable Cultivation resources. Of course, these resources didn¡¯t catch Sun Wukong¡¯s eye, but for Qin Feng, they were extremely valuable. He would need a vast amount of resources to breakthrough the bottleneck of Taiyi Golden Immortal and strive for Da Luo Golden Immortal.


    ¡°Congratulations to all the nobles for passing the first trial and advancing to the second round. The next challenge will test individual strength and sustained combat ability. You will be transported into a special space within the Investiture of the Gods, and need to find the correct exit to escape in order to pass. During this process, you may attack each other or form temporary alliances¡ªthe sky is the limit!¡±

 Chapter 253: 253: Forming an Alliance (First Update)

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Forming an Alliance (First Update)


    ¡°A special space? What kind of special space?¡±


    As soon as the Jade Emperor spoke, Sun Wukong furrowed his brow. Among the immortals participating in the grand competition, he was probably the only complete novice who knew nothing. The previous mirror space had almost caught him off guard due to unclear information. He had to ask clearly about the special space in the second challenge!


    ¡°The so-called special space is a completely independent space, also consisting of mirror spaces. However, there is extensive interaction between the mirror spaces, and they often converge. Moreover, one will not be forcibly pulled back to their original mirror space. Participants can fight within or even form alliances with each other.¡±


    Upon hearing Sun Wukong¡¯s query, Nezha explained, then glancing at Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, ¡°Brother Yang, Wukong, we can form an alliance!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian turned to look at each other, their eyebrows raising simultaneously, ¡°Form an alliance?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, form an alliance!¡±


    Nezha nodded firmly, ¡°In the second level¡¯s special space, there¡¯s a high chance we¡¯ll encounter each other, and then we can form an alliance!¡±


    ¡°I, Old Sun, am not in the habit of forming alliances with anyone!¡±


    ¡°I, too, am not in the habit of forming alliances with anyone!¡±


    Sun Wukong and Erlang God Yang Jian frowned simultaneously.


    ¡°Then start getting used to it now!¡±


    Nezha pointed towards the God of Wealth Zhao Gongming, Real Man of Jade Cauldron, and others, and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not just the divine generals of the Heavenly Court participating in the competition, but also reclusive immortals who have come. One-on-one, none fear anyone, but if they team up, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that makes sense!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded. He remembered how, in previous lifetimes, during his scripture-seeking journey, he often needed to seek reinforcements and ask for help. Although it was because he had been suppressed for five hundred years and his cultivation strength had regressed, it also showed that the power of one person is limited after all. There¡¯s nothing wrong with playing the lone hero when there¡¯s no choice, but when there are like-minded friends who can help each other, there¡¯s no need to continue alone!


    ¡°Three-Eyed, what do you think?¡±


    Sun Wukong looked at Erlang God Yang Jian, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Erlang God Yang Jian looked solemn, pondered for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I don¡¯t like being called Three-Eyed!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t call you Three-Eyed, I¡¯ll call you Yang Jian. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Sun Wukong began to chuckle, finding Erlang God Yang Jian quite a character, which was interesting. How had he not noticed it before?


    So the matter of forming an alliance was settled, at least verbally. Once they entered the Divine Enthronement¡¯s special space, whether they could actually meet was still uncertain! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lords and gentlemen, the second challenge begins now!¡±


    With a wave of the Jade Emperor¡¯s hand, the Investiture of the Gods opened, and sixteen beams of light enveloped Sun Wukong and the other fifteen individuals. The suction appeared again, drawing Sun Wukong and the others into it.


    The turbulent Cloud Sea, endless at first glance, was the special space of the second challenge within the Investiture of the Gods.


    Unlike the first challenge¡¯s mirror space, this second challenge¡¯s special space had no restrictions on flying; instead, there was only sky with no land. Below the Cloud Sea was more Cloud Sea, and even the Void-Breaking Divine Eye couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    ¡°This is the special space of the second challenge? It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special!¡±


    Sun Wukong activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye to the third phase, the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils, and carefully looked around in all directions. He didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary. However, he had not noticed anything particular with the first challenge¡¯s mirror space at first either, and the Divine Eye wasn¡¯t omnipotent after all!


    However, in such a vast Cloud Sea, finding the exit was somewhat difficult without much use of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye!


    Sun Wukong inwardly sighed. Suddenly, a thought he had never considered before crossed his mind. This space was within the Investiture of the Gods, so mysterious, evident of how powerful the Investiture of the Gods was. The name of this heavenly book was indeed well-deserved!


    And the Jade Emperor, having this Investiture of the Gods as well as the God Beating Whip, besides being able to set up the Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation, his inherent combat power was probably not as weak as Sun Wukong had initially imagined. Relying on this heavenly book alone, he could subdue many; underprepared against prepared, once sucked into this Investiture of the Gods with its myriad strange spaces, trapping someone for a decade or eight years was a piece of cake!


    One might even accidentally lose their life inside, a chilling thought indeed!


    Of course, it was just some palpitations, but Sun Wukong was not so easily frightened. Even if the Investiture of the Gods was formidable, it had to be able to capture him, and the gravitational pull of the light beam emitted by the Investiture of the Gods was easily resisted by cultivating his power. The suction was far less than that of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li Jing¡¯s Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda!


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong cast aside these messy thoughts and rode the clouds forward. Since everywhere looked the same in the vast sea of clouds, direction didn¡¯t matter. He might as well wander about and perhaps even stumble upon some clues.


    ¡°Roar~!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar erupted from the clouds on the left and a longsword thrust out, slashing fiercely towards Sun Wukong¡¯s flank.


    ¡°Green Edge Sword?¡±


    Sun Wukong swung the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to block the longsword, and upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this longsword the Green Edge Sword of the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing? But Mo Liqing hadn¡¯t passed the first phase, so he shouldn¡¯t have qualified to enter this special space of the second phase. How did he appear here?


    ¡°Void-Breaking Divine Eye!¡±


    Previously, since the Void-Breaking Divine Eye wasn¡¯t of much use, Sun Wukong had temporarily stopped using it to save some Chaos Primordial Force. Now that he activated the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, he immediately spotted something amiss¡ªthe Green Edge Sword was actually formed from cloud vapor and a strange force!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar sounded again, and a figure emerged, grasping the Green Edge Sword, and it was indeed the Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing. However, his face was filled with a crazed and murderous expression, his eyes completely blood-red, devoid of any liveliness, resembling a puppet.


    This Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing was also condensed from cloud vapor, but under the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, there was a mark on his forehead, identical to Mo Liqing¡¯s aura, his life-mark! This creature was based on Mo Liqing¡¯s life-mark, formed from cloud vapor and the bizarre force within this special space, possessing only the instinct to kill!


    Although it only had the instinct to kill, because it lacked fear and hesitation, this creature¡¯s strength was much more formidable than that of Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing.


    Of course, this strength was only relative. In Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, it was nothing; he could obliterate it with a flip of his hand!


    With force in his hand, the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod vibrated and swept the Green Edge Precious Sword along with Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing away. A cold light flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes as he was about to smash him into dust. Suddenly, a grey light engulfed him, instantly making him feel a heavy sensation as if heaven and earth were spinning upside down.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Primordial Light Barrier of the Primordial Chaos Pearl Umbrella, from the Greatly Sight Heavenly King Mo Lihong!¡±


    Immediately after, the sound of a pipa entered his ears, his head feeling slightly groggy. The elements of earth, water, fire, and wind enveloped him from all directions, overwhelming, from the Custodian Heavenly King Mo Lihai¡¯s Jade Pipa!


    ¡°Awooo~!¡±


    A massive creature suddenly leaped out, shaped like a white elephant with ribs and wings, a Purple Gold Flower Mink!


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Purple Gold Flower Mink? I didn¡¯t expect even this creature could be condensed!¡±


    The Purple Gold Flower Mink had already broken free from the Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou¡¯s control back at Flower-Fruit Mountain. Sun Wukong had already forcibly dissolved the master-servant covenant between it and Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou using Chaos Primordial Force. In the real world, the Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou no longer possessed the Purple Gold Flower Mink, but in this special space of the Investiture of the Gods, it was still condensed, suggesting that the Investiture of the Gods used the immortals¡¯ and gods¡¯ life-marks from that time to form the creatures.


    ¡°Four Great Heavenly Kings, hey, in this life, I haven¡¯t really fought with you properly! Today is a good opportunity to settle this!¡±


    A cold smile curled at the corner of his mouth, as Sun Wukong¡¯s thoughts moved and he activated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, his Chaos Primordial Force fully circulating within him. The influence of the Primordial Chaos Pearl Umbrella and Jade Pipa suddenly vanished, his divine consciousness regaining clarity. His Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod enwreathed in blazing True Solar Fire, he roared and charged first at the Purple Gold Flower Mink.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Suddenly, one end of the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod grew larger and longer, slamming fiercely into the Purple Gold Flower Mink. Amidst the thunderous sound, the massive body of the Purple Gold Flower Mink was directly shattered into dissipation, turning into a cloud that vanished.


    Successful in his strike, Sun Wukong did not pause. His figure flashed, shrinking the earth into inches and rushed in front of Great Sight Heavenly King Mo Lishou. A blow from his rod broke apart the two Golden Whips in his hands, and another blow directly turned him into dust.


    The following Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Mo Liqing, Greatly Sight Heavenly King Mo Lihong, and Custodian Heavenly King Mo Lihai were likewise. They couldn¡¯t withstand even two moves in Sun Wukong¡¯s hands before their bodies were blasted apart and dissipated back into cloud mist.


    ¡°How dull, utterly dull!¡±


    Sun Wukong swung his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod, feeling quite uninterested. In his past life, the Four Great Heavenly Kings could still spar with him, but now they weren¡¯t a match for his unity, akin to slicing melons and chopping vegetables, with no challenge at all, leaving Sun Wukong greatly disappointed.


    However, thinking about it, in his past life, his cultivation had only reached the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal, causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace when he was just at the Taiyi Scattered Immortal Realm. Though strong in combat, it was far from comparable to his current state. No wonder he felt the Four Great Heavenly Kings¡¯ strength was decent then. Now that he had reached the Da Luo Golden Immortal Realm, his divine skills and secret techniques far surpassed his past life, so naturally, the combat power of the Four Great Heavenly Kings seemed weak in his eyes!


    It¡¯s alright, if the Four Great Heavenly Kings can¡¯t hold up, there are still the God of Wealth Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron. They will certainly be worthy opponents!

 Chapter 254: 254: Evolution of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye (2nd Update!)

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Evolution of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye (2nd Update!)


    Continuing his journey, Wukong flew toward the Cloud Sea, encountering numerous Divine Generals along the way. All were mythical creatures of the Cloud Sea, formed by the vital imprints left behind by the well-known Divine Generals on the Investiture of the Gods. Their strength varied; the strongest were close to the Da Luo Golden Immortal Realm, while the weakest were merely of the Heavenly Immortal level.


    Above the strength of a Daluo Golden Immortal there were none, for those that had their names on the Investiture of the Gods had all fallen during the divine battles and the great wars between immortals and demons. How much more powerful could they get? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were indeed exceedingly formidable deities like Zhao Gongming, but Sun Wukong did not encounter them. Perhaps it was because Zhao Gongming and others had also achieved victory and entered this second barrier, so their vital imprints left in the Investiture of the Gods did not condense into tangible forms.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A long spear wrapped in flames thrust out of the Cloud Sea. Sun Wukong¡¯s brows furrowed as he swung his Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to block.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous clang, a formidable force transmitted from the spear, causing Wukong¡¯s arm to vibrate and his body to involuntarily step back. A hint of surprise flickered through his eyes¡ªthis opponent was strong!


    ¡°Hey, interesting, a worthy opponent has finally appeared!¡±


    Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his battle spirit soared. Gripping the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod firmly, he let out a roar and ferociously smashed it down upon the long spear.


    Boom!


    Another deafening blast ensued, followed by the dense sound of blows striking one another. The Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod and the flaming long spear clashed dozens of times in an instant, their powers almost evenly matched, yet the figure holding the spear remained unclear.


    ¡°Truly a tough nut to crack! Alright, I, Old Sun, want to see just how formidable you are!


    ¡°Heaven-Breaking Seventy-Two Sticks!¡±


    His gaze intensifying, Sun Wukong lifted the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod high, and a dazzling golden light burst forth, transforming into myriad rod shadows that rained down upon the fiery spear and its wielder.


    ¡°Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear!¡±


    The adversary, also aroused with a fighting spirit, released their ultimate move. The fiery long spear suddenly transformed into a sky full of spear shadows, which collided with the rod shadows. The technique was identical to Nezha¡¯s Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nezha¡¯s ultimate move? How does this fellow know it? Wait, could it be¡­?¡±


    As the Heaven-Breaking Seventy-Two Sticks clashed with the Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear, they neutralized each other, creating a dreadful energy fluctuation that turned into a tornado, dispersing the surrounding clouds. The figure fighting Sun Wukong finally became fully visible¡ªalthough still vague, the silhouette was undeniably identical to Nezha the Third Prince!


    ¡°Nezha? Is it you?¡±


    Sun Wukong paused his attacks and called out tentatively.


    ¡°Is that you, Wukong?¡±


    The other party responded, in Nezha¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It really is you!¡±


    Sun Wukong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°But why can¡¯t I see you clearly?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see you clearly either, Wukong. We¡¯re in separate mirror image spaces, and the spaces are interacting with each other. It will be clear soon!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Sun Wukong then fully activated his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, advancing it to the third phase with the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils. This time, however, the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils seemed to have changed from before¡ªa starburst appeared at the very center, and Sun Wukong could vaguely see Nezha, who was in another mirror image space, though still somewhat blurry, but much clearer than before the activation of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye.


    Could it be that the Void-Breaking Divine Eye is evolving again? Was this the fourth phase?


    A wave of ecstatic joy surged within Sun Wukong¡¯s heart. He could feel his Void-Breaking Divine Eye beginning to evolve, and although only a semblance of evolution was present, as long as the embryonic form was there, the fourth phase was not far off¡ªjust as it had been when evolving to the third phase with the Void-Breaking Heavy Pupils.


    The interaction between the two mirror image spaces did not take long, and shortly after, the misty haze around Nezha vibrated and vanished, revealing his form in complete detail before Sun Wukong.


    ¡°So it really is you, Nezha. Old Sun thought it was another monster formed by the clouds!¡±


    Sun Wukong laughed, having already scoped out Nezha with his Void-Breaking Divine Eye, confirming it indeed was Nezha and not another in disguise.


    ¡°I also thought you were a creature of the Cloud Sea, Wukong. But after you used the Heaven-Breaking Stick Technique, I realized. In all the Three Realms, perhaps no one else could replicate your ultimate move, could they?¡±


    Nezha laughed too, meanwhile rubbing his shoulder. ¡°You hit rather hard, Wukong. You¡¯ve nearly shattered my shoulder!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hold back either!¡±


    Sun Wukong could sense that Nezha the Third Prince¡¯s current Cultivation Strength was not much less than his own. Without his ultimate move, he couldn¡¯t overcome Nezha, and even using the Heaven-Breaking Stick Technique, it would probably take the Heaven-Breaking Thirty-Six Sticks to suppress Nezha¡¯s Golden Fire Annihilation Divine Spear. After recovering the source of the Spirit Pearl, Nezha¡¯s progress in Cultivation Strength was indeed astonishing!


    ¡°This special space is indeed eerie enough, with numerous Divine General type monsters, and it astonishingly allows people from different mirror spaces to engage in fierce battles!¡±


    Sun Wukong stroked his chin and sighed. Because the difference in cultivation strength between him and Nezha wasn¡¯t significant, they didn¡¯t quickly determine a victor. After using their ultimate moves, they immediately recognized each other. Otherwise, the fight would have continued, and Nezha might have gotten hurt by his hand. This special space simply made those who entered unknowingly slaughter each other!


    That¡¯s too damn insidious!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s best to form alliances here.¡±


    Nezha nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Even so, we must first identify each other, Mirror spaces here occasionally intermingle, but the location and timing are not fixed. I don¡¯t know where Brother Yang is now; if we happen to encounter him later, we must be careful not to start fighting before we recognize him!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just take a beating without fighting back, right? Who knows if the enemy isn¡¯t Yang Jian?¡±


    Sun Wukong curled his lips. He was somewhat unconvinced by Nezha¡¯s words. How could they recognize whether the other party was a monster or one of their own without fighting? Just like he and Nezha had to fight for a long time before they recognized each other. Were they supposed to be timid and do nothing until others attacked them?


    ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s weapon is the Tri-point Double-edged Sword, which is easy to recognize. Moreover, I¡¯m familiar with his fighting style. I will identify him when the time comes!¡±


    Nezha patted his chest, asserting. Having said that, Sun Wukong nodded and agreed.


    ¡°By the way, Nezha, this place seems to be covered in clouds everywhere, with no distinctive features. How do we find the correct exit to leave?¡±


    Sun Wukong asked a very practical question. The condition to pass the second challenge was to find the correct exit to leave, not about how many opponents they defeated in this special space, or how many fog-congealed monsters they killed, and certainly not about how long they stayed inside. The shorter the time spent in the special space, the better!


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the exact route out, but there¡¯s a little trick.¡±


    Nezha scratched his head as he said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trick?¡±


    ¡°Look, Wukong, if you just release Immortal Primordial Force like this into the air¡­¡±


    Nezha began, and with a palm strike toward the front, a surge of Immortal Primordial Force burst from the center of his palm, rushing toward where the clouds were regathering. The clouds parted with the blast and soon reassembled, but their speed of convergence varied, with one direction notably slower than the others. Nezha had to point this out to Sun Wukong, who otherwise wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Now, after careful observation, he could see the difference.


    ¡°The direction where the clouds reform slower is where the exit is located?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Wukong, you are really sharp as a tack!¡±


    Nezha nodded in praise, ¡°The closer to the exit of this special space, the thinner the clouds will be, and the more overlapping the mirror spaces will become. When they finally merge into one space, that¡¯s where the exit is. I suggested forming an alliance because there might be a large-scale melee at the exit, and then we can join forces against our enemies!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding, feeling lucky that the direction he had randomly chosen was correct. Now, with the trick Nezha taught, finding the correct exit would be much easier!


    With one palm strike after another, Sun Wukong and Nezha flew on clouds toward the direction indicated by the slow convergence of the clouds.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sun Wukong and Nezha were flying through the Sea of Clouds when suddenly they heard a roaring sound of weapons clashing. The next moment, the area ahead cleared abruptly, with clouds within a radius of several miles all dispersed.


    There are experts fighting!


    Sun Wukong and Nezha exchanged a glance, both flashing the same thought in their eyes. Sun Wukong licked his lips, his fighting spirit immediately surging. Aside from the previous exchange with Nezha, it had been a long time since he had a hearty bout with a formidable opponent!


    Feeling the power fluctuations from the fight, neither of the combatants was weak. It was a perfect opportunity to stretch his muscles!


    ¡°Hehe, let your old Sun take a look at who is fighting!¡±


    Grinning and smacking his lips, Sun Wukong sped on his Somersault Cloud toward the source of the energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Wukong, wait, let¡¯s take a look first! Wukong¡­ Hey!¡±


    Before Nezha could finish his sentence, Sun Wukong had already flown far away. Nezha could only sigh, then propelled his Wind-Fire Wheels and followed. Sun Wukong¡¯s warlike nature was beyond persuasion. It was best to follow and watch over him to prevent any disadvantage.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming, the days when you were a Luofu Golden Immortal are long gone. Do you truly think you can still defeat me?¡±


    A thunderous shout came from ahead. Sun Wukong focused his eyes and saw two figures fiercely battling: it was the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and the Real Man of Jade Cauldron!

 Chapter 255: 255: Shattered Treasure Golden Element (3rd Update)

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Shattered Treasure Golden Element (3rd Update)


    The combatants were the God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, and Real Man of Jade Cauldron. Zhao Gongming¡¯s cultivation was fully revealed at this moment, nearly reaching the Quasi-Saint Realm, while Real Man of Jade Cauldron had already broken into the Quasi-Saint Realm, his cultivation a level stronger than Zhao Gongming.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming¡¯s strength is not weak; he is actually able to contend with Real Man of Jade Cauldron! However, Real Man of Jade Cauldron hasn¡¯t yet used the Sword of Trapping Immortals. It seems like he has some concerns. Otherwise, Zhao Gongming would have probably been defeated already!¡±


    Sun Wukong stopped his cloud, cast an Invisibility Spell, and hid aside to watch for a moment. Seeing that Nezha had also caught up, he signaled with an eye gesture. The two hid and watched the battle, while Sun Wukong smacked his lips and commented.


    ¡°Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron have been at odds since the Divine Enthronement era. Zhao Gongming, once known as the Luofu Golden Immortal while cultivating in Mount Luofu Cave at Mount Emei, was the first among the outer sect disciples of Jie Sect. During the divine enshrinement battle, he injured Real Man of Jade Cauldron and several of the Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals. Later, he died under Lu Ya Daoist¡¯s Seven-Arrows Book with Nail-head, his soul entered the Conferment of Gods Platform, and he was enthroned as the God of Wealth.¡±


    ¡°He is prideful and haughty, never easily submitting to anyone. Even after his divine enshrinement, he tirelessly cultivated daily, his cultivation can be described as surpassing all deities. If it were the former me, I definitely couldn¡¯t match up to him!¡±


    Nezha¡¯s tone contained a hint of admiration.


    Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows, ¡°So you are saying, Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming have a long-standing feud, and this meeting is especially bitter?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Nezha scratched his head. Indeed, there was hatred between Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming, but Zhao Gongming had died in the divine enshrinement battle and was listed on the Investiture of the Gods. That old resentment should have dissipated long ago. Otherwise, how come there hadn¡¯t been any conflicts between him and Real Man of Jade Cauldron or the other Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals over the years? Nezha guessed the two must have encountered each other in this special space and, each wanting to prove their superiority, they simply started the battle here.


    In the battlefield, Real Man of Jade Cauldron held a Treasured Sword, his Divine Weapon, the Immortal-Slaying Sword. This Immortal-Slaying Sword seemed inconspicuous, but its power was immensely formidable. Each sword strike was accompanied by the sound of thunder, slicing through the air with formidable Sword Qi. Although it was somewhat inferior compared to the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, it was still a rare Acquired Spiritual Treasure.


    Zhao Gongming, on the other hand, wielded a Golden Whip. As he swung it, thunder and wind roared simultaneously, imbued with tremendous force. Although his cultivation was a level lower than Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s, the combat power he displayed was not inferior at all. Moreover, this fellow¡¯s martial skills were highly practiced, striking as fast as lightning, and he possessed a high talent for close combat. Compared to Real Man of Jade Cauldron, he lacked the almost physical immunity abilities like those of Erlang God Yang Jian.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Real Man of Jade Cauldron Yang Jian¡¯s master? How come he doesn¡¯t seem to have practiced the Eight-Nine Profound Skill?¡±


    Sun Wukong watched as Real Man of Jade Cauldron and Zhao Gongming fought back and forth for hundreds of rounds, growing increasingly puzzled. He, just like Erlang God Yang Jian, had cultivated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, knowing cultivators of the Eight-Nine Profound Skill possessed exceedingly tough physical bodies, almost immune to physical damage. Yet Real Man of Jade Cauldron didn¡¯t appear to have cultivated the Eight-Nine Profound Skill; his physical strength and close combat capabilities seemed even inferior to Zhao Gongming¡¯s.


    ¡°Real Man of Jade Cauldron is indeed Brother Yang¡¯s master. He taught the Eight-Nine Profound Skill and the Way of Transformation to Brother Yang, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can practice the Eight-Nine Profound Skill!¡±


    Nezha shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Understanding and being able to are two completely different concepts. Not everyone can learn a cultivation technique like the Eight-Nine Profound Skill. If someone without sufficient talent tries to forcibly learn it, their body will collapse!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Sun Wukong nodded in understanding. He had always thought that Real Man of Jade Cauldron was the strongest among the Twelve Golden Immortals. Now it seemed that might not be the case. Erlang God Yang Jian¡¯s prowess was due to his extraordinary talent that enabled him to cultivate the Eight-Nine Profound Skill. This wasn¡¯t necessarily indicative of Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s own strength as a master.


    Of course, even without practicing the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s strength was still formidable. Among the Kunlun Twelve Golden Immortals, apart from Real Man of Yellow Dragon, there were no weak ones. When Sun Wukong had fought with Cultivation Heavenly Venerable before, had it not been for the protection of Ying Long and Ying Tian, he probably would have fallen at the hands of Cultivation Heavenly Venerable!


    Real Man of Jade Cauldron also possessed one of the Four Swords of Immortal-Slaying, the Sword of Trapping Immortals. If Cultivation Heavenly Venerable could utilize the Sword of Annihilation to master the Absolute Sword Domain, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Real Man of Jade Cauldron to grasp the embryonic form of a domain with the aid of the Sword of Trapping Immortals. Once unleashed, the extent of its power was currently indefinable!


    ¡°Fragile Gold Ingot, go!¡±


    In the battlefield, after hundreds of rounds, Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron were still evenly matched, prompting Zhao Gongming to grow impatient. He reached into his robe, pulled out and flung an object towards Real Man of Jade Cauldron. A flash of gold light and Real Man of Jade Cauldron was struck on the left shoulder by a fist-sized gold ingot, immediately grunting as he was knocked back flying.


    ¡°Huh? What kind of magical treasure is that? Very curious indeed!¡±


    Golden light flashed in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes. He had been using the Void-Breaking Divine Eye to observe the fight between Zhao Gongming and Real Man of Jade Cauldron, seeing that the Void-Breaking Divine Eye was starting to evolve, which would be hastened by frequent use. Under the observation of the Void-Breaking Divine Eye, Sun Wukong clearly saw the odd energy swirling around the gold ingot Zhao Gongming had thrown. It was neither Immortal Force, Buddha Primordial Force, nor Demon Primordial Force, and it was different from the Power of Faith possessed by the Jade Emperor, extremely dense and seemingly imbued with deep obsessions. Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s Immortal Force Shield was absolutely ineffective against this strange energy from the gold ingot, which allowed it to strike him directly.


    ¡°That is a magical treasure refined by Zhao Gongming after he became the God of Wealth, named the Shattering Gold Ingot,¡± he said. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never seen him use it before, and I hadn¡¯t expected it to be so powerful!¡±


    Nezha was also quite surprised. After Zhao Gongming was appointed as the Martial God of Wealth, his temperament became much more restrained than before. He had a good reputation within the Heavenly Court and was always smiling and kind, rarely quarreling with others. Only those who knew him well could notice the proud resilience beneath his humble demeanor, a pride that never diminished but was deeply hidden.


    In the previous grand competition of the Heavenly Court, Zhao Gongming had not participated, and no one expected that this time he would sign up without hesitation, and even confront the Real Man of Jade Cauldron so fiercely. Perhaps it was because the pressure had built up for too long, and he had finally chosen to erupt?


    ¡°Shattering Gold Ingot? Does this gold ingot possess the ability to shatter others¡¯ treasures?¡±


    Sun Wukong had heard that during the Investiture of the Gods, Zhao Gongming¡¯s magical treasure, the Sea-Calming Pearl, was countered by Xiao Sheng¡¯s Falling Treasure Money. Could it be that he was inspired by the Falling Treasure Money, which is why he put in so much effort to refine this Shattering Gold Ingot?


    The power of the Shattering Gold Ingot was indeed formidable; with one strike, it sent the Real Man of Jade Cauldron flying. However, its other effects were not yet seen. Sun Wukong was merely guessing from its name, but his guess quickly turned into reality.


    Landing a successful hit, Zhao Gongming also raised his Golden Whip and struck at the airborne Real Man of Jade Cauldron with the Shattering Gold Ingot, showing no mercy. If this hit were to land, the Real Man of Jade Cauldron might at least be seriously injured, and if it hit his crown chakra, brain splatter and death were certainly possible!


    ¡°Immortal-Slaying Sword, Immortal-Slaying!¡±


    Facing imminent peril, the Real Man of Jade Cauldron did not dare to be negligent. He raised the Immortal-Slaying Sword and met the Golden Whip head-on. Although the Shattering Gold Ingot was powerful, a hit from it was not fatal, but a hit from the Golden Whip would be troubling¡ª at the minimum, it would cause muscle and bone injury, and at worst, it could be life-threatening!


    The Immortal-Slaying Sword collided with the Golden Whip in mid-air. The Golden Whip, being inferior, was knocked askew, but the Immortal-Slaying Sword also faltered, subsequently hit hard by the Shattering Gold Ingot.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of breaking was heard. The Real Man of Jade Cauldron¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he quickly retracted the Immortal-Slaying Sword, only to see a clear crack at the impact site. Just like that, the superior-grade Acquired Spiritual Treasure, the Immortal-Slaying Sword, was cracked by the Shattering Gold Ingot!


    ¡°Good gracious! This Shattering Gold Ingot really does have the ability to break treasures!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Wukong was utterly astounded. Originally, the treasure-breaking ability of the Shattering Gold Ingot was just his offhand guess, but his words ended up prophetic. The Shattering Gold Ingot truly had cracked the Immortal-Slaying Sword. Although it didn¡¯t shatter it outright, that was because the Immortal-Slaying Sword was also a rare Acquired Spiritual Treasure Divine Weapon; any ordinary magical treasure would probably have been reduced to rubble by now!


    Contained within this Shattering Gold Ingot, could there be the Power of Breaking Great Dao?


    After ascending to the Daluo Golden Immortal status, one begins to comprehend the Great Dao Laws of heaven and earth. However, each individual¡¯s talent is different, leading to variations in the Great Dao Laws comprehended. Sun Wukong currently had insight into two kinds: the Great Dao Law of Space and the Great Dao Law of Breaking, thus he could wield the Ruyi Golden-Hooped Rod to unleash the Heaven-Breaking Domain.


    Regarding the Great Dao of Breaking, Sun Wukong was extremely sensitive. The incident of the Shattering Gold Ingot creating a crack in the Immortal-Slaying Sword first shocked him deeply, then upon closer sensing, he perceived a faint hint of the Great Dao Law of Breaking. There was an 80% chance that the Shattering Gold Ingot contained this law, and for Zhao Gongming to be able to condense the power of laws into a treasure, his talent and comprehension were truly astonishing!


    ¡°Nezha, I heard that Zhao Gongming was originally the senior outer disciple of the Jie Sect, right? So that makes him a disciple of the Sect Hierarch Tongtian, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Suddenly recalling something, Sun Wukong turned and spoke quietly to Nezha.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, that¡¯s correct. During the Investiture of the Gods, the Jie Sect was divided into inner and outer sects. The inner sect disciples lived with the Sect Hierarch Tongtian on Jin¡¯ao Island in the Greenwave Palace to cultivate, while the outer sect disciples were scattered across various immortal mountains and blessed lands. At that time, Zhao Gongming was the senior brother of the outer sect and one of the top experts among them! By the way, Wukong, why are you asking about this?¡±


    After Nezha had finished speaking, he suddenly grew curious. Why was Sun Wukong asking about this all of a sudden?


    ¡°Is that so? Then I have a good reason to lend him a hand!¡±

 Chapter 256: 221: Totally Smashed

    Chapter 256: Chapter 221: Totally Smashed


    Liu Wentian, accompanied by Bai Ruguo, the couple Li He and Li Kaishan, left the Qunying Club like triumphant soldiers.


    The Taiyi Party looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with a kind of fear.


    Feng Sima¡¯s face was as ugly as someone with constipation, extremely unsightly; tonight, his face was practically smashed by Liu Wentian!!


    After treating Li Kaishan, Bai Ruguo arranged a place for the couple to stay. Once everything was settled, he sent Bai Ruguo home and Li He also went back to her company due to some work matters.


    For some reason, Liu Wentian ended up in a bar called ¡°New Metropolitan¡± near his residence.


    The moment he kicked Jing Hongkun off the stage, Liu Wentian glanced in Qin Keqing¡¯s direction.


    Her face showed some surprise, but more than that, there was a kind of joy and relief, like parents who finally see their children grow up, confident enough to let them fly away.


    That expression made Liu Wentian feel somewhat depressed, feeling like a little boy throwing a tantrum.


    He wanted to drink tonight, really wanted to drink.


    He walked into the bar, where heavy metal foreign music loud enough to stun filled his ears, and the dazzling, multicolored lights flickered chaotically. On the stage, men and women were shaking wildly like crazed demons and monsters.


    Some were flirting, some were hooking up, some were kissing, some were caressing each other, and even in the dark corners, there were strange moans from men and women. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian sat down at the bar and said to the bartender, ¡°Give me a ¡®Death in the Moment¡¯.¡±


    The bartender was taken aback for a moment, gave Liu Wentian a look, nodded, and started to mix the drink, treating Liu Wentian like someone pretending to be tough, guessing he wouldn¡¯t be able to take even a sip when the drink arrived.


    He would meet one or two of these types every night.


    Just as Liu Wentian was waiting for the drink, a woman who was sitting not far away saw him, her eyes lit up, and then she walked over.


    She had long red curly hair like burning Crimson Fire, ocean blue eyes like the deep sea, a foreigner¡¯s face, but whether it was her skin or facial features, neither were rough; instead, her skin was fair and delicate, and her features were distinct and captivating.


    What was most eye-catching was her devilishly seductive figure.


    Nearly 1.8 meters tall and wearing black high heels, her figure was so hot that one couldn¡¯t help but want to glue their eyes to her voluptuous curves.


    She was like a sensuous Crimson Fire Queen, making one¡¯s heart race at first sight.


    Liu Wentian had already noticed her, Qing Enna; he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be here as well.


    When Qing Enna sat down beside him, he felt many hostile and jealous gazes landing on him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for a drink too, little man?¡± Qing Enna said with a seductive smile, licking her lips with a suggestive look in her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently, not bothering to correct her way of addressing him.


    It was best to keep a respectful distance from this woman who claimed to have fallen for him at first sight. Pies don¡¯t fall from the sky, but meteorites could come crashing down and kill you.


    ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t be so cold to me.¡±


    Qing Enna fluttered her ocean-blue eyes and saw the bartender serve Liu Wentian a glass of crimson drink, giggled, and said, ¡°What kind of drink is this? It looks so pretty. But these pretty drinks are usually for women to play with, very low in alcohol content, hardly suitable for a man.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m indeed drinking it for fun; do you want to try?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Qing Enna, his mouth curving into a slight smile.


    Seeing Liu Wentian warm up to her a bit, Qing Enna quickly said, ¡°Of course, how could I refuse the drink you offered me? I have quite a good tolerance for alcohol, hehe, thank you for the drink, little man. You¡¯re really nice to me.¡±


    Offering a drink is being nice to you? The right way to think should be that it¡¯s a scheming ploy.


    Silly woman.


    Liu Wentian curled his lips, seeing Qing Enna tilt the glass towards her mouth; he quickly shifted to the side.


    As expected, as soon as Qing Enna drank it, in the next instant,


    ¡°Puff!!¡±


    The crimson liquid that had just touched her red lips was mercilessly spewed out, all over the bar top. If Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t moved, it would have been all over him now.


    The bartender seemed unfazed, wiping it up with a cloth, very calm, but the corner of his eye continued to steal glances at Qing Enna, the top-grade foreign girl.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Qing Enna coughed desperately, pointing at Liu Wentian, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, but he also realized that he couldn¡¯t go too far; reaching out, he tapped a few points on Qing Enna¡¯s back, and she quickly came around.


    Qing Enna bit her red lips, glaring at Liu Wentian with tears in her eyes, said, ¡°You bad guy!!¡±


    She was also a bit shocked in her heart, realizing that since Liu Wentian had ordered that drink, it meant he could actually handle it, and that drink was almost no different from pure alcohol.


    This guy is really a freak, Qing Enna thought to herself in amazement.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Qing Enna¡¯s pitiful look, felt a little too hard on her and thought of apologizing.


    But Qing Enna leaned her red lips close to Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, her breath as fragrant as orchids, whispering in a delicate voice, ¡°Do you want to be my knight? You could have just said so directly, why bother getting me drunk? It¡¯s so boring if I end up like a dead person afterward.¡±


    Knight? Liu Wentian didn¡¯t catch on for a moment.


    The next instant, his face was streaked with dark lines, as her words were quite unrestrained.


    Just when Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, several young men quickly approached their way.

 Chapter 257: 221: Totally Smashed_2

    Chapter 257: Chapter 221: Totally Smashed_2


    The eyes of these men ogled Enna, practically glowing, as Liu Wentian could even hear them swallow their saliva.


    Their hair dyed in various colors, they looked exactly like those low-level thugs on the streets.


    The leader of the group, clearly a man, had a face that was painful to look at ¡ª with chubby cheeks but with long, red-dyed hair, extremely garish.


    Many of the people who were originally sitting near Liu Wentian and Enna moved away when they saw these men approaching, obviously somewhat intimidated.


    The redhead man walked up to Enna, his eyes greedily sweeping over her body, revealing a smile that he thought was gentlemanly but was actually nauseating, and said, ¡°Beautiful lady, you can understand Huaxia, right? What about getting to know each other? Haha, we both have red hair, surely it¡¯s fate.¡±


    The surrounding people, hearing his pickup line, inwardly cursed his shamelessness, but none dared to speak.


    When Enna heard him, her face showed no trace of panic, instead, it was as if she had encountered something amusing, and pitifully, she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Little man, they are harassing me.¡±


    The redhead man frowned upon hearing this and menacingly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t care what your relationship is with this beauty, get lost now, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Just when everyone thought Liu Wentian would react angrily, Liu Wentian simply stood up, walked to a nearby table, sat down, looked at the somewhat baffled redhead man with a faint smile, and said, ¡°Fine, you guys have fun, enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Damn, turns out he¡¯s just a coward.¡±


    Realizing this, the redhead man spat in disgust, his face full of disdain. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He and a few cronies immediately sat down next to Enna, laughing, and said, ¡°Beauty, that lad is just a weakling, forget him, let¡¯s drink.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s so cowardly, more timid than a woman, how is he supposed to protect you?¡±


    ¡°Beauty, in the future if anyone bothers you around here, just mention our names, no one would dare touch you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we do have some reputation in this area, definitely a million times stronger than that weakling.¡±


    As Enna listened to these guys buzzing like flies, she angrily gritted her teeth at Liu Wentian, this man, truly infuriating.


    He had actually left her, a woman, on her own like this.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wentian had already ordered a ¡°Moment of Death¡± and was drinking by himself.


    Had Enna been an ordinary woman, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have left her alone to face a few hooligans, but this woman was a sanda coach, and these low-level thugs couldn¡¯t possibly take advantage of her.


    He was also content to be out of the fray, as he had come out to drink tonight.


    At that moment, the redhead man shouted at Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, cough up some cash and buy a few bottles of wine for me and this beauty!!¡±


    This group seemed to think they were dealing with a sucker. Liu Wentian frowned slightly, calmly said, ¡°If you want to drink, go buy it yourself.¡±


    Several of the young men hadn¡¯t expected him to talk back, instantly feeling humiliated, especially in front of a beautiful woman, and immediately all stood up with a burst.


    They quickly walked up to Liu Wentian, the redhead man pointing at Liu Wentian and cursing, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be an ingrate, it¡¯s an honor for you that I¡¯m drinking your booze. If you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll crack your head open, believe it or not?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes turned cold, about to erupt, but then saw Enna smiling happily and shrugged, said to the waiter, ¡°Bring them a few bottles of wine, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    ¡°Haha, smart of you, damn right.¡±


    The redhead man glared at Liu Wentian one more time, then led his cronies back to sit next to Enna, sitting down smugly and said,


    ¡°Beauty, I told you this guy was a wimp, right? When looking for a man, you should aim for a real man like us, now you believe it, right?¡±


    Enna glared fiercely at Liu Wentian, then impatiently said to the redhead man, ¡°Are you guys trying to pick me up?¡±


    The redhead man and his crew were momentarily stunned, somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Hehe, beautiful lady, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea, we just want to make friends.¡±


    Enna scoffed, ¡°Cut the crap, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand your sleazy intentions.¡±


    She pointed at Liu Wentian, licked her lips, and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t like your guys, I like him!!¡±


    The red-haired man and his group immediately got furious. How could this cowardly boy win her favor, it was utterly unreasonable!!


    ¡°Why do you like him?? He is just a piece of trash!!¡± the red-haired man exclaimed angrily.


    Qing Enna curled her lip in disdain and said, ¡°He¡¯s a million times stronger than you guys, and also a million times handsomer. Of course, I like him.¡±


    ¡°What?? A million times stronger?? A million times handsomer??¡± The red-haired man felt deeply insulted.


    It was a fact that the other guy was more handsome, he couldn¡¯t deny that. His parents made him look this awful, what could he possibly do about that? But to say that coward was a million times stronger than him was simply a huge joke!!


    ¡°Hmph! Being handsome doesn¡¯t fill your stomach. The types like Lao Jie are reliable. Just wait, I¡¯m about to beat him into ugliness, and we¡¯ll see who¡¯s a million times stronger!!¡± the red-haired man declared angrily.


    Qing Enna giggled and said, ¡°If you guys are really that formidable, then I¡¯ll admit I was wrong just now, and I¡¯ll be with you guys tonight. But if you lose to him, tonight I¡¯m going to sleep with him.¡±


    The red-haired man and his cronies¡¯ eyes shone excitedly. A foreign babe of this caliber was not someone they could normally interact with, and now they had the chance to sleep with her. They were boiling with excitement.


    ¡°Just wait, we will teach this kid a harsh lesson immediately!!¡±


    Unable to wait, the red-haired man led his lackeys toward Liu Wentian, slammed his palm on the table forcefully, and yelled, ¡°Kid, come outside with us!!¡±


    Although he seemed very arrogant, he was just a petty delinquent who absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble in ¡°New City America¡±.


    Seemingly afraid that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t follow them, the red-haired man menacingly added, ¡°If you don¡¯t come out with me, Lao Jie will come after your family and take care of all the women in your house!!¡±


    Liu Wentian initially didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to them, but upon hearing this, he instantly stood up, his gaze icy, and said, ¡°Do you really want to call me out??¡±


    The red-haired man felt Liu Wentian¡¯s icy, bloodthirsty gaze and shuddered with fear. Then, his anger flared up as he was embarrassed to have been intimidated by such a coward, and shouted, ¡°Of course, Lao Jie is calling you out. Today, Lao Jie is going to show you what a real man is!!¡±


    ¡°A real man??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk. The moment his opponent had spoken those words, it had sealed his fate that he would never be a man again!!


    ¡­


    In a dark alley, not far away, an old streetlamp emitted a dim yellow light in the serene night, occasionally pierced by the chirping of insects.


    Liu Wentian was surrounded by the red-haired man and a few of his lackeys.


    Qing Enna stood behind the red-haired man and his group, her face donned with a smile, seeming somewhat excited and delighted.


    Liu Wentian glared at her irritably, ¡°You¡¯re really quite boring!!¡±


    Qing Enna laughed playfully, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to play the hero, if you defeat them, I will sleep with you tonight.¡±


    The flirty banter between the two irritated the red-haired man, who glared at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Kid, the beauty said it herself, tonight she will sleep with whoever wins. Lao Jie¡¯s guys want to sleep with her, do you get it?? Now are you going to kneel down and let us beat you up, or do we get to start by throwing you to the ground?¡±


    The other lackeys joined in,


    ¡°Kid, just kneel down honestly and knock your head a few times, so this beauty understands who the real man is!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only us kind of guys can tame such a foreign mare. What are you, daring to compete with us for a woman!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, boss, let¡¯s just take care of this guy quickly, I can hardly hold back anymore. Just looking at this foreign chick makes me want to push her to the ground immediately, it¡¯s just too damn tasty!!¡±


    The red-haired man couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Haha! I can hardly hold back either. Let¡¯s get this straight, Lao Jie goes first, then it¡¯s your turn!!¡±


    Upon saying that, he shouted at Liu Wentian, ¡°Looks like this kid doesn¡¯t know his place, guys; let¡¯s cripple him, and while we¡¯re at it, ruin his good looks too!!¡±


    The other lackeys eagerly awaited his command, now grinning fiendishly as they closed in on Liu Wentian!!

 Chapter 258: 222: Screams

    Chapter 258: Chapter 222: Screams


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound echoed through Bai Jing¡¯s alley, followed by screams.


    Several of the lackeys clutched their swollen faces in panic, looking around in fright. They hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had happened just moments before when they were slapped across the face.


    The red-haired man also jumped in fright, glaring at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Kid, was it you playing tricks?¡±


    Crack!


    This time, the Human Sect finally saw clearly. Liu Wentian appeared before the red-haired man and a slap sent him directly to the ground.


    Liu Wentian shook his hand and said, ¡°Your face is thick enough to hurt my hand.¡±


    Covering his face in pain, the red-haired man instantly scrambled to his feet, staring at Liu Wentian in terror and bellowed, ¡°Everyone, grab your weapons, take him down! To dare strike me is to seek death!¡±


    Without hesitation, he and several lackeys pulled out knives and lunged at Liu Wentian!


    Seconds later, the lackeys were all lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, looking at Liu Wentian with terror in their eyes.


    The red-haired man, clenching his crotch, screamed hysterically; one could only imagine it was damaged beyond repair.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the man who seemed so docile in the bar to be so fearsome; what was thought to be a night of pleasure turned out to be a catastrophe!


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Liu Wentian said lazily, unwilling to waste more time with these hoodlums.


    The frightened lackeys looked at him, helped the now eunuch red-haired man up, and fled.


    As they reached the entrance of the alley, a small figure suddenly appeared, blocking their path.


    This was a child who appeared to be about 14 years old with blond hair and blue eyes, a foreigner¡¯s face, somewhat chubby like a baby and thus somewhat cute yet also eerie because his gaze was too cold.


    ¡°Kid, just get the hell out of our way!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the child that suddenly appeared, the hoodlums, fearing Liu Wentian might change his mind and catch up, swore and one of them aimed a fierce kick at the child.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    ¡­


    The crisp sound continued, and then the hoodlums collapsed to the ground like boneless, including the red-haired man who had just been screaming in pain; now all were silent¡ªall dead!


    They probably didn¡¯t even understand how they died.


    The small boy did not stop there. He pulled out a sinister-looking serrated knife and crouched down in the silent alley, a chilling sound resonated.


    Soon, the legs of the hoodlums were all sawn off at the thighs, the cut exposing crimson flesh and purple bones, with the boy¡¯s face showing a bloodthirsty excitement.


    Finally, the small boy stood up, smirked, and said, ¡°I hate men taller than me.¡±


    After speaking, he turned to look at the horrified Enna Qing, his lips parted revealing purple teeth, his smile mocking as he said, ¡°But I love tall women the most. Little did I expect to encounter such splendid prey tonight.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and looked coldly at the small boy, or rather, at this dwarf.


    Although his appearance seemed young and diminutive, Liu Wentian, who was knowledgeable in human anatomy, could tell that this was not a small boy, but a dwarf¡ªa fierce and formidable one.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Liu Wentian asked, looking at the dwarf. His appearance here was certainly no accident.


    The dwarf coldly eyed him for a moment, about to speak, but Enna Qing, her complexion turning a terrible purple, said, ¡°You, are you the Demon¡¯s Spawn?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The dwarf showed a hint of a smile, looking at Enna Qing and said, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Enna Qing did not answer him, her expression growing even uglier.


    The Demon¡¯s Spawn, ranked tenth among the world¡¯s top assassin list, a small yet brutally savage dwarf. He hated men taller than him and enjoyed sawing off the legs of the men he killed. He liked tall women, and what was most horrifying was that this individual was a pervert who enjoyed torturing women and, according to rumors, this monster even relished eating women¡¯s flesh!


    She truly couldn¡¯t understand how Liu Wentian had provoked such a monster!


    Seeing that Enna Qing did not respond, the dwarf didn¡¯t mind and looked at Liu Wentian with a mischievous grin, ¡°Others like to call me Demon¡¯s Spawn, but I actually prefer being called ¡®Demon¡¯ directly. As for why I¡¯m here? Of course, I¡¯m here to kill you. Your life has been bought and paid for, so I¡¯m here to collect.¡±


    ¡°Who paid for it?¡± Liu Wentian asked. At the same time, he wondered if it could be Feng Sima. If it was, this move was incredibly fast.


    ¡°A man close to death, why ask so many questions?¡±


    The dwarf, getting somewhat impatient, didn¡¯t really consider Liu Wentian a threat anymore, his eyes lingering on Enna Qing as he clicked his tongue in admiration, ¡°Top Grade, truly top grade. I¡¯ve decided not to kill you, just be a good slave to me, and I¡¯ll take you away from Huaxia, how about that?¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡± Enna Qing shouted, horrified by the many perverse and terrifying habits of the Demon¡¯s Spawn, her scalp tingling incessantly.


    ¡°Unwilling, then that¡¯s truly a pity, I guess we can only have a bit of fun then,¡± the dwarf said disappointedly, pointing at Liu Wentian with a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s so great about this yellow pig? Never mind, I¡¯ll slaughter this yellow pig first, then we can play a game.¡±


    He seemed exceedingly excited when he mentioned the word ¡°game,¡± while Enna Qing felt as though she had plunged into an ice pit.

 Chapter 259: 222: Scream_2

    Chapter 259: Chapter 222: Scream_2


    As soon as the dwarf¡¯s words fell, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. A small saw-toothed knife appeared in his hand, which he swiftly and decisively stabbed towards Liu Wentian!!


    A trace of pleasure surfaced on his face; the feeling of plundering someone else¡¯s life intoxicated him each time, making him unable to stop. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in the next instant, his expression changed because Liu Wentian had already dodged his attack with a swift sidestep.


    ¡°Interesting, no wonder someone specially asked me to deal with you!!¡±


    The dwarf let out a nasty laugh, his eyes increasingly manic, as if he¡¯d turned into a small, ferocious leopard. Another knife, just as small, appeared in his other hand, and the two knives, swift as lightning, repeatedly stabbed towards Liu Wentian.


    Yet, each time the dwarf was about to plunge the knife into Liu Wentian¡¯s body, Liu Wentian dodged just in time.


    Gradually, the dwarf¡¯s expression became uglier and more agitated; he realized he had made a mistake in underestimating his opponent.


    His specialty was hiding and launching surprise attacks,¡ªa strike that¡¯s lethal. Excited to see Qing Enna, he chose to come out in the open, intending to kill his opponent head-on.


    The guy before him was much stronger than he had imagined!!


    As Liu Wentian engaged with this person, he assessed the dwarf¡¯s strength. He was very strong, even stronger than Jing Hongkun, but still not quite a match for him.


    Finally, Liu Wentian landed a punch on the dwarf¡¯s vitals, sending him flying out with a mouthful of fresh blood. He looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, seemingly unable to accept that he, ranked tenth in the world¡¯s Assassin rankings, had lost to such an unknown junior.


    At this moment, Qing Enna, too, was shocked as she stared wide-eyed. She looked at Liu Wentian, then at the dwarf, rubbing her eyes in disbelief as if she were dreaming.


    Could it be that this dwarf was a fake, not the real Demon?


    But no, that couldn¡¯t be right. She had just seen their exchange of blows, and the speed and power of those strikes were genuinely impressive, definitely far beyond her own abilities!!


    She knew Liu Wentian was strong, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this powerful!!


    Complex emotions shone in Qing Enna¡¯s eyes. She walked towards Liu Wentian, examining his body with great concern, ¡°Little man, are you alright?? Are you hurt??¡±


    Bang!!


    ¡°Die!!¡±


    Suddenly, the dwarf on the ground let out a triumphant screech as his ring made a banging sound.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed color, and he quickly pulled Qing Enna away, but a bloody hole appeared on his body!!


    A short, sharp iron nail shot out from the ring, embedding itself in Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder and creating a bloody hole!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s flesh had been tempered to the extreme; ordinary swords and knives could not harm him, showing just how powerful the iron nail was¡ªnearly as powerful as a bullet!!


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Qing Enna blocking him a moment ago, he could have completely dodged the iron nail. By pulling her away, although he avoided the vital spot, he was still injured.


    At this point, Qing Enna also realized this and looked at Liu Wentian with complicated feelings, not expecting that, in such a dangerous situation, he didn¡¯t dodge but instead pulled her to safety.


    If it weren¡¯t for him pulling her away, she likely would¡¯ve been dead.


    The Demon lying on the ground, his face filled with despair, hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly.


    At this moment, his vitals had caved in, and his breathing was weak. The hidden weapon he launched in panic hadn¡¯t done enough, and clearly, this mission had completely failed, costing him his life as well.


    A resigned smile appeared on his face; he had become complacent, and now, the situation had turned against him completely.


    ¡°Who sent you to kill me?? Are you from the ¡®Shadow¡¯ organization??¡± Liu Wentian walked over and asked the dying Demon.


    The Demon looked at him with surprise, blood spilling from his mouth, his smile sinister, ¡°¡®Shadow¡¯ organization? Ha, I didn¡¯t expect you had also provoked the ¡®Shadow Demon.¡¯ That guy is not to be trifled with. It seems you¡¯ll soon be joining me!!¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ who exactly sent you??¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, his tone icy, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to say it yourself, then I will have to make you talk in my own way.¡±


    The Demon laughed, seemingly unconcerned about the waning of his life force and indifferent to Liu Wentian¡¯s threats.


    ¡°What, you want revenge? I don¡¯t mind telling you. The one who paid for your life is Will Sri Lanka. If you want revenge, go find him. This bastard,¡±


    He cursed, ¡°assumed a disaster would be just a common expert, leading to my demise! Remember to send him down to accompany me in death, of course, that¡¯s if you aren¡¯t killed by the Shadow Demon first!!¡±


    ¡°Will Sri Lanka??¡± Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected it to be him; the last time the man had pursued Bai Ruguo and was thwarted by Liu Wentian, now he had actually hired an assassin to kill him.


    A cold murderous intent surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    The Demon soon stopped breathing, silent and still.


    He probably never imagined before coming here that he, the super assassin ranked tenth on the world¡¯s Assassin rankings, would eventually die in a city in the southern part of Huaxia.


    Liu Wentian had a certain respect for the guy.


    He was a real assassin, always ready for death, and few could face their demise so calmly.


    After processing the body with Corpse Dissolving Liquid, Liu Wentian looked at the bloody hole in his shoulder and thought that if he returned like this, it would surely startle Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing.

 Chapter 260: 222: Scream_3

    Chapter 260: Chapter 222: Scream_3


    Finally, he decided to find a hotel to stay for the night to take care of his wound. Given his body¡¯s recovery strength, he would be able to recover somewhat by tomorrow, and moving around normally wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll take care of the wound,¡± Liu Wentian said to Qing Enna.


    Qing Enna had just seen Liu Wentian use the ¡°Corpse Dissolving Liquid¡± on the bodies, which startled her a bit. Now regaining her composure, she hurriedly said, ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you go back first, I can handle it myself,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    The wound on his shoulder had been stopped with a silver needle, but the iron nail was still in his shoulder. He needed to go to a pharmacy to buy some supplies to remove the iron nail.


    Qing Enna insisted, saying, ¡°No, if it weren¡¯t for what Ruguo said, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt at all. Wherever you plan to get treated, I¡¯ll come with you!!¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, you find a nearby hotel and book a room. I¡¯ll go buy some supplies, and then head to the hotel to take care of the wound,¡± Liu Wentian thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a call after I¡¯ve booked the room,¡± Qing Enna nodded and then immediately left, as if she was afraid Liu Wentian might change his mind.


    When Liu Wentian had bought the necessary items like tweezers, alcohol, and others, and arrived at the hotel, entering the room Qing Enna had booked, he was somewhat speechless.


    This was a luxury hotel, the room was elegantly decorated with high-end decor, but what was the meaning of booking a deluxe couple¡¯s suite?


    Yin E¡¯na seemed to have noticed Liu Wentian¡¯s confusion, blinked her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°All the other rooms were booked, only this one was available.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything else; after all, they weren¡¯t planning to stay here and sleep together later. Saying too much might make him seem strange.


    After briefly sterilizing the tweezers and cleaning the wound with alcohol, Liu Wentian quickly removed the iron nail from his shoulder.


    Some of the nail had even embedded into the bone, causing Liu Wentian to involuntarily furrow his brow in pain.


    He hadn¡¯t used any anesthetic because anesthetics tend to dull the nerves, which might not affect normal people, but was unacceptable for martial artists.


    Qing Enna stood by saying she was helping Liu Wentian, but she couldn¡¯t really help much and just watched.


    When she saw the hook-ended nail being forcibly removed by Liu Wentian, bringing out bits of flesh and bone, and Liu Wentian merely furrowed his brow, her eyes were filled with shock.


    This man, how immense his endurance must be to manage such a feat.


    Had Ruguo been an ordinary person in this situation, it probably would have required several people holding him down and a towel stuffed in his mouth to prevent him biting his tongue, but for Liu Wentian, all that was unnecessary.


    When Liu Wentian had removed the nail and treated the wound, he said to Qing Enna, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest here tonight. You don¡¯t need to help anymore; you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower first; I feel a bit uncomfortable,¡± Qing Enna seemed to have not heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saying to herself and then heading to the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind and lay on the bed to rest. Puzzled why Qing Enna hadn¡¯t come out for a long time, suddenly, there was a thud from the bathroom followed by a cry of pain.


    Then, from the bathroom came Qing Enna¡¯s voice mixed with sobs,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I fell and twisted my ankle, come quickly. It hurts so bad, it¡¯s killing me, meow¡­ hurry over.¡±


    Liu Wentian hesitated for a moment, got up, and walked toward the bathroom, about to push the door open, he thought about it and awkwardly said, ¡°Are you wearing clothes?¡±


    Qing Enna somewhat angrily said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m almost dying of pain here, and you¡¯re still worried about whether I¡¯m clothed? For a big guy like you, are you afraid I¡¯m going to assault you or something!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose awkwardly, pushed the door, and the bathroom door opened.

 Chapter 261: 223: Pain

    Chapter 261: Chapter 223: Pain


    ¡ª A burst of scorching mist hit his face, followed by the sight of Qing Enna¡¯s naked body lying on the ground in agony.


    Humans are naturally drawn to cleanliness, especially when it comes to women, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be sayings like ¡°beauty masks flaws.¡±


    At that moment, the first impression Enna gave Liu Wentian was that her skin was as pure and white as snow; the second impression was that her figure was even more sensational than it appeared when she was clothed; the third was that his nose started to itch as if he were about to get a nosebleed.


    Her enticingly pure skin, impressively long legs, and shockingly provocative curves made this woman pure poison for men!!


    Although Liu Wentian was no newbie, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, his eyes glued to her.


    ¡°Are you still looking!! Hurry and carry me out, I twisted my ankle!!¡± Qing Enna felt the intense gaze from Liu Wentian and quickly used her hands to cover herself up front, her tone both embarrassed and annoyed.


    Only then did Liu Wentian notice Qing Enna¡¯s feet; her right ankle was somewhat swollen. Setting aside any concern about propriety between genders, he picked Qing Enna up, her body soft and fragrant, stirring ripples in his heart.


    ¡°Wait!! Get me a towel!!¡± Enna exclaimed, her face turning red.


    Taking the towel Liu Wentian fetched, she quickly draped it over herself, covering her essential parts, her face now as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom.


    It seemed that this foreign beauty wasn¡¯t as unrestrained as she appeared. Besides, for a beautiful woman in her twenties and still a virgin, there was a limit to how open she could be.


    As Liu Wentian laid Qing Enna on the bed, he said, annoyed, ¡°How could you be so careless? How can someone your size still manage to fall in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Are you blaming me??¡±


    With a pout, Qing Enna looked as if she was a girlfriend being unfairly scolded, her voice filled with grievance, ¡°I twisted it so badly, nearly breaking my butt into four pieces, and you still blame me? Do you even have a heart? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish the fairer sex??¡±


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected Qing Enna to show such a girlish side, especially with the comment about her butt being broken into pieces. What was all this even about?


    He touched his nose, awkwardly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll massage your ankle to disperse the bruising. It will heal up quickly.¡±


    Qing Enna blinked her green eyes and said, ¡°What about my butt? It hurts too.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian replied, annoyed, ¡°If you let me rub it, of course, I will. The question is, are you willing??¡±


    Qing Enna giggled and said, ¡°Wishful thinking.¡±


    Her tone then became teasing, ¡°But, if you were my boyfriend, I might let you rub it¡­ and other places too.¡±


    Finishing her statement, she gave a seductive look, licking her rosy lips.


    Liu Wentian replied, unamused, ¡°No thanks, having a trouble-maker girlfriend like you would probably kill me. Besides, I already have a girlfriend. If you want to be the other woman, I might consider it.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled over Qing Enna¡¯s exquisitely pale and beautiful foot, beginning to massage her ankle.


    Surprisingly, despite her robust and voluptuous figure, she wasn¡¯t fat at all. As a judo instructor, her body was lean without an ounce of excess fat.


    Her feet were also incredibly beautiful, long and slim like jade, adorable yet exquisite, truly a treasure for any foot enthusiasts.


    When Qing Enna heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she was stunned and asked, ¡°You have a girlfriend already? Is it Sister Yu or Zi Qing? But why would I be the fourth and not the third?¡±


    Her eyes widened as she continued, ¡°You little player, don¡¯t tell me you have two girlfriends??¡±


    ¡°Not two girlfriends, two women, they¡¯re both mine already. So, do you still want to be my woman?¡± Liu Wentian said bluntly, a teasing smile on his face.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Qing Enna was shocked, not expecting that he already had two women and that he was so forthright about it.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Eventually, somewhat annoyed, she said, ¡°You¡¯re such a little Casanova!!¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t laid my hands on you, have I?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s because you¡¯re too scared to!!¡± Qing Enna crossed her arms, seemingly forgetting about the pain in her foot.


    ¡°Okay, your foot should be good enough to walk on now, go home.¡±


    Liu Wentian let go of Qing Enna¡¯s foot and didn¡¯t take up her previous remarks. Honestly, he already had enough romantic debts and truly didn¡¯t want to entangle himself with another woman.


    But as he didn¡¯t realize, that¡¯s exactly why it¡¯s called romantic debt, as you can¡¯t always avoid it¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now??¡±


    Qing Enna was startled for a moment, carefully felt her ankle, and astonishingly, there was no pain. She was again marveling at Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills.


    Could this be the legendary Huaxia traditional medicine? It¡¯s truly amazing!!


    ¡°No, Liu Wentian, I¡¯m going to sleep here tonight. I¡¯m still pretty shaken up, it¡¯s scary. Can I stay here and sleep with you tonight, please??¡±


    Qing Enna looked at him with puppy-dog eyes and pleaded, ¡°Would that be okay??¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Wentian nodded and replied, ¡°Alright then, but put on some clothes first; otherwise, I might not be able to resist making a mistake.¡±


    Qing Enna blushed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get dressed now. You have to hold on and not make any mistakes.¡±


    Seeing her suddenly turn shy, Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking to himself that if he did make a mistake, it would surely be because of her constant seductive poses.


    As they both lay in bed, Liu Wentian suddenly heard some faint noises coming from the bed. He turned to look at Qing Enna, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What are you doing??¡±

 Chapter 262: 223: Pain_2

    Chapter 262: Chapter 223: Pain_2


    Qing Enna didn¡¯t answer, but instead Zai Jili, she suddenly pounced toward Liu Wentian.


    At the moment Qing Enna embraced Liu Wentian, he understood what she had just done, this woman, she actually took off her clothes again. Didn¡¯t we agree that I shouldn¡¯t make a mistake??


    In the end, it turned out she was the one making a mistake!!


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and decided to push her away. Although it¡¯s said that as a man he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss, being approached by someone like this still felt very strange.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I like you. Can I be your little number 4?¡± Qing Enna clung tightly to Liu Wentian, not letting him push her away, and said with a flushed face and in a low voice.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile and said, ¡°No good, can you tell me why you like me so much?? What exactly do you like about me, can¡¯t I change it or something?¡±


    Qing Enna chuckled and said, ¡°How will you change?? Unless you run off to Thailand and become a ladyboy, otherwise, I still like you.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt helpless, this was a bit difficult, he had no thoughts of becoming a ladyboy at all.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for protecting me against the hidden weapon of the ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯ tonight, otherwise I might already be dead. I used to just have a good impression of you, but now I really fell for you. I just want to be with you, as for being number 3 or number 4, I don¡¯t care, my love doesn¡¯t need a marriage certificate, what¡¯s needed is a man who loves me.¡± Qing Enna spoke with sincere emotion.


    Liu Wentian, not in a good mood, said, ¡°Do you really like me?¡±


    Qing Enna hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I really do like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Then why are you hiding a razor blade between your fingers?? Is your way of showing love trying to kill me?¡± Liu Wentian laughed out, his tone playful.


    Qing Enna¡¯s face changed drastically, a shiny blade appeared between her fingers, and she was about to smear it on Liu Wentian¡¯s neck.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s movements were faster, he grabbed her hand, and the blade reflected a cold and chilling light under the lamp.


    Qing Enna instantly became like a wild horse that had broken free, her whole body tumbling, like a massive purple snake turning the river upside down, trying to subdue Liu Wentian. However, in a moment, her hands were pinned by Liu Wentian behind her back, and she was pressed onto the bed, unable to move.


    ¡°When did you realize it?? Why did you understand that I wanted to kill you?¡± Qing Enna¡¯s face turned ugly. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She felt she had hidden it very well and really didn¡¯t understand why she had been discovered by the other party!!


    Liu Wentian looked at her exquisite and dimensional features, her ripe peach-like delicate body, and felt helpless. He really wasn¡¯t handsome to the extent that someone would fall for him at first sight.


    He sighed and said, ¡°You said you fell for me at first sight. I might not believe that much, but that doesn¡¯t mean I would suspect you for it. However, if you were just a normal Sanda coach, then how come when confronted by that ¡®Assassin¡¯ earlier, you called him ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯?? Obviously, you knew the person, which means you are definitely not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when you saw the killing, and saw me use ¡®Corpse Dissolving Liquid¡¯ to corrode the body and such, you were too calm. Normally, a regular woman should be so scared that she¡¯d have weak knees and scream out loud.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I concluded you¡¯re not an ordinary person, just didn¡¯t expect you to actually be an ¡®Assassin¡¯.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s face turned purplish, she didn¡¯t expect the problem to lie here, and now she fiercely said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am an ¡®Assassin¡¯, here to kill you. Now that you¡¯ve discovered it, you can kill or slash me however you like!!¡±


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Are you a member of ¡®Shadow¡¯??¡±


    The members of ¡°Shadow¡± had been killed near his residence before, and Qing Enna moved in afterward. It was very likely that the killing of those two ¡®Assassins¡¯ by him was discovered by ¡°Shadow¡±, so they sent Qing Enna over.


    ¡°Stop asking. I won¡¯t say anything. If you want to kill me, just go ahead!!¡± Qing Enna said expressionlessly as if she was already prepared to face death calmly.


    At this moment, Qing Enna was pressed on the bed by Liu Wentian, her body without a scrap of clothing, in an extremely ambiguous position. Liu Wentian felt talking about killing in this situation was rather strange, but he could only continue with a cold face,


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯.¡±


    Qing Enna seemed to feel insulted and angrily said, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯?? What gives you the right??¡±


    Her voice hysterical, anger to the extreme.


    She had gone to the lengths of pretending to be a Sanda coach to get close to him, and from the start, to find a chance to kill him, she even showed him her body.


    Tonight, after realizing this man¡¯s strength was to the extreme, not even ¡®Demon¡¯s Offspring¡¯ could compete with him, she deliberately fell in the bathroom, shamelessly insisted on staying here to complete her mission, to take down her target. In her eyes, she was definitely a skilled and ruthless ¡®Assassin¡¯!!


    Yet, he was still saying that she was not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯, how could she not be angry??


    Liu Wentian indifferently said, ¡°The instant you pounced to embrace me earlier, you actually achieved your goal of seduction. I clearly felt my heartbeat speed up for a moment, my breathing somewhat unstable, that was the best moment to kill someone, yet you failed to seize the opportunity. Doesn¡¯t that alone show you¡¯re not a qualified ¡®Assassin¡¯??¡±


    From their brief encounter, Liu Wentian realized this woman was quite adept at hiding. He hadn¡¯t noticed before that she was also a Postnatal Early Stage expert.


    No wonder, when at the gym before, she chose not to compete with him and conceded directly, it must have been to hide her strength. And at that time, when she pulled him into her room, she probably wanted to kill him, only realizing she was no match for him did she resort to seduction.

 Chapter 263: 223: Pain_3

    Chapter 263: Chapter 223: Pain_3


    Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t overcome by lust at that time, otherwise, I might have really fallen for it.


    Qing Enna heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, her expression stiffened, followed by a cold snort, she did not speak, and indeed, Liu Wentian was right.


    In that instant, she too had felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s breathing was somewhat disordered, she had intended to make her move, but for some reason, she hesitated and missed the perfect moment to strike.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    Qing Enna let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Stop with the nonsense. I am an Assassin, always ready to face death at any time. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t tell you any information.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and did not speak. This woman definitely did not want to die, perhaps not because she was cowardly, but because she had some reason she could not die, which gave Liu Wentian an opportunity to exploit.


    If she really wanted to die, she would have killed herself by now, just like the two ¡°Shadow¡± Assassins before her.


    He chose not to use the Silver Needle to force the information out of her because, in that instant just now, she clearly realized it was the best moment to kill, yet she still did not strike. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her eyes, Liu Wentian saw hesitation and mercy, this woman did have some conscience, she had not forgotten that he had just saved her life.


    Liu Wentian spoke, ¡°Cooperate with me, tell me what you know. I assure you, no one will harm you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being killed for speaking out.¡±


    Qing Enna heard this, did not reply, but a smile that was not quite a smile appeared on her face as she stared at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian puzzled, said, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    After speaking, he put on a fierce expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I really will stop being polite!!¡±


    Qing Enna suddenly smiled seductively and said, ¡°Young man, are you taking pity on me? You¡¯re not really planning to make me your woman, are you?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Liu Wentian said impatiently. ¡°Tell me, will you speak or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll really have to stop being polite.¡±


    If Qing Enna had really struck him in that instant just now, this woman would already be a corpse by now!


    Qing Enna seductively said, ¡°I can see, if you wanted to stop being polite, you would have done so already. You say I am an unqualified Assassin, and you, it seems, are a sentimental man.¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. After all, this mission was a failure, and I¡¯m doomed anyway.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned but did not interrupt her.


    ¡°I indeed come from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ as an Assassin. The organization sent me after two Grade D Assassins sent to kill Bai Ruguo were murdered, suspecting it was your doing,¡± she said.


    ¡°I thought this mission would be easy, not expecting you to be so powerful. I brought you to ¡®Heaven Magnitude Gym¡¯ to test your skills, but in the end even Bruce intervened and couldn¡¯t withstand even one of your moves. My strength is about the same as Bruce¡¯s, so I had no choice but to resort to seduction,¡± she continued.


    ¡°And tonight, I realized you were much stronger than I thought. Since you were injured, I thought tonight was the best opportunity for assassination, but I never expected to fall short,¡± Qing Enna said helplessly.


    Perhaps I really am not qualified as an Assassin, otherwise why would I soften my heart, why would I remember his kindness at that moment.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re from ¡®Shadow,¡¯ then I want to know, who exactly wants to assassinate Bai Ruguo?¡±

 Chapter 264: 224: Shaking Head

    Chapter 264: Chapter 224: Shaking Head


    Qing Enna shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand this. The employer¡¯s information is not something I, a C-grade assassin, can access. Probably only Shadow Demon himself knows.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat disappointed when he heard this, but then he thought about it and realized it made sense. Qing Enna was just a Postnatal Early Stage, probably not holding a high position in the organization, so it wasn¡¯t surprising she didn¡¯t know about the employer¡¯s information.


    He then asked, ¡°Who is Shadow Demon?¡±


    He remembered that the dwarf assassin he had encountered before had also mentioned Shadow Demon, and said that he had been ¡°marked¡± by ¡°Shadow,¡± which certainly meant that Shadow Demon would be sending him down to join him.


    Filled with resentment and fear, Qing Enna replied, ¡°Shadow Demon is the leader of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ Organization, a Saint-Level expert so powerful that one dares not defy him. He¡¯s ranked third on the World Assassin Rankings. The Demon¡¯s Child you killed tonight was also on the World Assassin Rankings, but he ranked tenth, just at the Half-Saint Level, he absolutely can¡¯t be compared to Shadow Demon.¡±


    After that, as if afraid that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t understand, she added, ¡°Saint-Level is what you people in Huaxia call a King Martial expert, while Half-Saint Level is equivalent to Postnatal Peak.¡±


    Shadow Demon is a King Martial expert?


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. He was already more than a match for the average Postnatal Peak expert, but if he were to encounter a King Martial expert, that would indeed be troublesome.


    ¡°Since Shadow Demon is the leader of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ Shadow Organization, how come I feel like you don¡¯t have even a bit of respect for him?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. He even sensed that Qing Enna seemed to hate that person intensely.


    With a cold tone, Qing Enna said, ¡°He¡¯s just a dirty old man who forced me to be his lover. I¡¯d rather die than agree. Afterwards, he bet with me that if I succeeded in my mission this time, he wouldn¡¯t force me anymore, but if I failed, then I¡¯d have to obediently become his lover. Hmph! He wishes! I¡¯d rather die than let that old thing touch me!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian finally understood why this woman was so eager to kill him, even resorting to seduction.


    ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want to be his lover, why don¡¯t you just leave ¡®Shadow¡¯? The world is so big, you can just find some place to hide, right?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Qing Enna shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless, all of us assassins have micro-explosives implanted in our brains. If anyone dares to run away, no matter where they are, their brain will be blown to pieces. These explosives are hidden deep within the brain and absolutely can¡¯t be removed¡ªany carelessness could lead to idiocy, or even death.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Liu Wentian seemed as if he had come across something very interesting and looked at Qing Enna¡¯s head, ¡°If the explosives were put in there, then naturally they can be taken out. The key is whether the person trying to remove the explosives is skilled enough.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to help you remove the explosive,¡± Liu Wentian said. He was very interested in all things related to medical skills, and he was curious to see how deeply the other side had buried the explosive and what it looked like.


    Qing Enna jumped in fright and quickly shook her head, ¡°No way, the bomb was implanted with a special device, you can¡¯t possibly remove it!! I secretly consulted several well-known surgical experts in North America and they all told me it¡¯s impossible to remove the bomb!!¡±


    ¡°So, do you want the bomb removed or not?¡± Liu Wentian looked into Qing Enna¡¯s eyes and said.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Qing Lina replied without hesitation, feeling like the other party was stating the obvious.


    ¡°Then rest assured, even if it can¡¯t be removed, there won¡¯t be any side effects, let alone cost you your life.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Qing Enna could say anything more, she felt darkness before her eyes and collapsed onto the bed.


    Before passing out, the only thought in her mind was one of despair: it¡¯s over, this time it¡¯s truly over, this guy actually wants to operate on my brain!! He¡¯s insane!! Why am I so unfortunate!!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    When Qing Enna awoke, she saw Liu Wentian sleeping beside her. Her brain was a bit slow to react, and her first thought was, should she kill him?? Now seemed like a very good opportunity??


    Then, she remembered what had happened the day before, her face changed dramatically, and she touched the back of her head. Her hair was still there, and her brain didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any holes, but she was still a bit worried. She ran to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and only then did she finally relax.


    It seemed that guy hadn¡¯t actually operated on her, he was just joking.


    When she returned, she saw the items placed on the bedside table.


    A scalpel, cotton with bloodstains, a small porcelain bottle with unclear contents, tweezers, an alcohol lamp, Silver Needles¡­


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Qing Enna suddenly let out a scream, the sound was enough to almost shatter glass.


    Liu Wentian was also startled awake and jumped up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? What¡¯s wrong??¡±


    Seeing that the scream came from Qing Enna, he said annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?? I didn¡¯t do anything to you last night!!¡±


    After surgery until the wee hours of the night, he was dead tired; he really hadn¡¯t done anything, it was almost inhumane.


    ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t do anything to me?? And you claim you didn¡¯t do anything to me??¡± Qing Enna pointed at the items on the bedside table, her voice trembling slightly.


    This guy, he actually opened up my head last night??


    With just a scalpel, tweezers, and an alcohol lamp??


    What a joke, even though I¡¯m an assassin and have prepared for death, you can¡¯t just play with someone¡¯s life like this!!


    But when I looked in the mirror just now, I couldn¡¯t see anything, it was really too strange.

 Chapter 265: 224: Shaking Head_2

    Chapter 265: Chapter 224: Shaking Head_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°You should thank me; I¡¯ve taken the bomb out of your head,¡± Liu Wentian said, pointing to a spot on the bedside table.


    ¡°The bomb has been removed??¡±


    Qing Enna looked closely at the place Liu Wentian was pointing at; there was a silver ball the size of an insect egg on it. Her face showed an expression of disbelief, which then turned into one of wild joy, ¡°It really has been taken out!!¡±


    She had seen the bomb that had been implanted. The tiny silver ball in front of her was the bomb that had been planted in her head!!


    But this was too unbelievable. Liu Wentian had actually used such rudimentary tools to remove the bomb from her own head!!


    This was nothing short of a miracle!!


    ¡°The position they chose to plant it was not bad, right in the most densely packed area of brain nerves¡ªa slight careless damage to the nerves could indeed be troublesome; at best, you¡¯d become an idiot, at worst, brain dead. However, for me, this was nothing difficult. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually a little disappointed. I thought the implantation technique would be much more sophisticated,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Ah!! Young man, you¡¯re too amazing. I like you so much!!¡± In a burst of euphoria, Qing Enna cheered, pounced on Liu Wentian, knocking him down on the bed, and then gave him a series of frenzied kisses on the face, looking extremely excited.


    The bomb in her head had always made her sleep restlessly, and now it had been removed, she was ecstatic to the point of madness.


    ¡°Qing Enna, I have a question for you. Would you like to become my disciple?¡± Liu Wentian asked seriously; however, his face was currently smeared with lipstick from her kisses, which didn¡¯t look very serious at all.


    ¡°Become your disciple?? Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?¡± Qing Enna was somewhat puzzled.


    But she was indeed tempted. She had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s martial force, and even the son of a Demon wasn¡¯t his match!! And he also had amazing medical skills!!


    Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Last night I checked your bones and found them exceptional. After a feel, I realized you¡¯re very suitable for learning one of my cultivation techniques. If you¡¯re willing to become my disciple, I can teach it to you.


    Even though you¡¯ve missed the best age to learn martial arts, I can refine the Yi Gu Ling for you, which will certainly make your kung fu progress by leaps and bounds.¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What cultivation technique??¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Indeed, last night he had checked her bones and, to his surprise, this foreign girl¡¯s talent was really not bad, living up to descriptions like ¡®unique bone structure¡¯ and ¡®martial arts prodigy.¡¯ He believed that with his guidance, her martial force would definitely advance rapidly.


    By then, he would have gained a powerful right-hand assistant.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian still didn¡¯t realize that his decision would add a woman to the future who would shake the martial world¨C¨Ca female Martial Heaven!!


    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯?? That sounds pretty impressive,¡± Qing Enna¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Liu Wentian as if he was a treasure trove.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and explained, ¡°The ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯ is divided into an upper and lower volume, the upper being Postnatal and the lower being King Martial. To put it simply, if you cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡¯ and with my help, you will definitely become a King Martial master, which is what you refer to as a Saint Level master.¡±


    The Carefree Transcendent Palm he had previously given to the Sheng Family was merely an ancient martial skill that enhanced combat power, while the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± was an ancient martial arts cultivation technique targeting the realms themselves. Although it couldn¡¯t compare with the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± he was cultivating, it was still extremely rare.


    In another sense, ancient martial skills were like the moves in martial arts novels, while ancient martial cultivation techniques were akin to internal strength methods; the two should not be mentioned in the same breath. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, Liu Wentian could not easily teach ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± to just anyone, which was why he had the idea of taking Qing Enna as his disciple.


    Qing Enna was dumbfounded and said, ¡°What did you say?? I could become a Saint Level master??¡±


    It should be understood that in this great world, with billions of people, whether there were a hundred Saint Level masters was still an unknown; each one of them was a giant in their own right, akin to gods!!


    The leader of ¡°Shadow,¡± the Assassin Shadow Demon, was listed as the third-ranked assassin in the world, and this legendary killer just happened to be a Saint Level master.


    Liu Wentian was saying that if she cultivated the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± and with his help, she would definitely become a Saint Level master in the future. How could she not be shocked!!


    She found that since meeting Liu Wenmei, she had been constantly amazed; this man truly was too powerful and mysterious.


    ¡°I want to learn, I want to learn right now!!¡± Qing Enna¡¯s face flushed with excitement, she said.


    She still had one thing she must do, which was also why she absolutely could not die now. If she could attain the strength of a Saint Level, then she would have the opportunity to accomplish that thing!!


    ¡°Wait!!¡±


    Suddenly, Qing Enna¡¯s face froze as she recalled something, and then she checked her body, screaming in shock again!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    She was still in her state from the previous night, having fainted without a single piece of clothing, and in her excitement, she hadn¡¯t noticed.


    She hastily hid under the covers, her face blushing red as she glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°When you helped me check my bones last night?? How did you do it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Checking bones is, of course, done with hands. But I really did just check the bones, I definitely didn¡¯t touch anything else. You have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe your big head!! I won¡¯t become your disciple, but you must teach me the ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯!!¡± Qing Enna said through gritted teeth.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible; important cultivation techniques are not passed on lightly. If you¡¯re not my disciple, I can¡¯t teach you.¡±


    ¡°We obviously have a relationship, so it¡¯s not a passing on to an outsider!!¡± Qing Enna huffed.


    ¡°What kind of relationship??¡± Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled.


    Friendship??


    In fact, he had his own little scheme¨C¨Che wanted to use the master-disciple relationship to tie Qing Enna down so that she could run errands for him in the future¡­


    ¡°`

 Chapter 266: 224: Shaking Head_3

    Chapter 266: Chapter 224: Shaking Head_3


    Qing Enna glared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m your number four, and you still dare to say we have no connection? Do you believe I¡¯ll go and tell Sister Yu and Zi Qing that you touched my entire body last night? Hmph, I don¡¯t believe for a second that you¡¯d just touch the bones and nothing else!¡±


    ¡°Number four?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched.


    After thinking it over, he might as well not accept her as a disciple. In any case, he gained an extra hand, and he could tell that this woman knew how to repay kindness.


    In the following days, Liu Wentian started to impart the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± to Qing Enna and also refined the body-enhancing Elixir for her to take. With Liu Wentian¡¯s guidance, Qing Enna¡¯s skills improved at an astonishing speed.


    Apart from Qing Enna, Liu Wentian also began training Li Kaishan. In his eyes, Li Kaishan¡¯s Postnatal Early Stage cultivation was still a bit too weak.


    He taught Li Kaishan a martial skill, the Opening Sky Fist. Even though it couldn¡¯t compare to the ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture,¡± it greatly improved Li Kaishan¡¯s combat power, and the results were significant.


    Liu Wentian had originally planned to settle scores with Will but unexpectedly learned that the latter, still oblivious, had already returned to the United States, whether because he heard the news of the Demon¡¯s offspring¡¯s death or he encountered something else.


    In the following days, everything was calm and peaceful. Li Chuyue quickly finished handing over her work, and then Liu Wentian accompanied her to the flower shop purchased with Zhu Wenhai¡¯s help.


    The flower shop was well-located next to the university town, with two floors covering several hundred square meters. In addition to the front store, there was a greenhouse out back where they could grow their own flowers and plants. Liu Wentian was certain that the flower shop was worth more than ten million, and Zhu Wenhai must have added quite a lot of extra money.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything, just taking note of the favor in his heart.


    The flower shop was all set up, just waiting for Liu Wentian to bring Li Chuyue over to take over. Li Chuyue liked the place very much, and a few days later, the flower shop began normal operations.


    That noon, Liu Wentian drove to Li Chuyue¡¯s Morning Wine Flower Shop. Just as he got out of the car, a flamboyantly dressed girl approached him.


    She was quite attractive, but the heavy makeup made her look a bit cheap. She looked at Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini Veneno Roadster with shining eyes and threw him a flirtatious glance, saying,


    ¡°Handsome, is this awesome car yours? You must be rich. Want to be friends? I¡¯m a college student at the Shenming Film Academy.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Sorry, the car isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    The girl persisted with a flirty smile, ¡°Hehe, handsome, don¡¯t be so modest. I can tell you are just a low-key rich guy. Let¡¯s hang out together, just as friends. I can also introduce you to my classmates, they¡¯re all beauties too.¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, are you here to see my sister?¡±


    A voice suddenly came from the side. Liu Wentian looked over and smiled, ¡°Chengbin, yes, I¡¯m here to see your sister. Is she in?¡±


    The person who came out was none other than Li Chuyue¡¯s brother, Li Chengbin. After Li Chuyue took over the flower shop, she had called him over from their hometown.


    He had seen Liu Wentian¡¯s car from afar and noticed a girl pestering him, so he ran over.


    Li Chengbin now held immense satisfaction and even admiration for Liu Wentian, his brother-in-law.


    With a martial power value through the roof, and generous to boot, not only had he given their family a significant amount of money before, but now he had also given his sister a large flower shop. His brother-in-law was now nothing short of an idol to him.


    Whenever Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t around, if any guy showed interest in his sister, he would directly chase them away, much to Li Chuyue¡¯s mixed amusement and delight, while she also felt happy about her man¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister is inside the shop, just go in and you¡¯ll see her,¡± Li Chengbin said to Liu Wentian with a smile.


    Once Liu Wentian left, he glared at the heavy makeup girl and said, ¡°Who are you? Get lost! Even my brother-in-law you want to seduce. Have you not seen what you look like?!¡±


    The girl was somewhat angered; she was confident in her looks and figure, or else she wouldn¡¯t have actively tried to seduce Liu Wentian.


    Angrily, she said, ¡°What do I look like? I¡¯m beautiful and my figure is sexy; are you blind?!¡±


    Li Chengbin sneered, unabashedly retorting, ¡°Ha, compared to my sister, you are nothing but a pile of dung!¡±


    The girl spat back, ¡°Bullshit! No one believes you; you¡¯re just trying to insult me, right? I bet your sister is just some plain Jane, that¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid that man from before would be seduced by me!!¡±


    Li Chengbin laughed coldly, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe me? My sister is Li Chuyue, the owner of Morning Wine Flower Shop. If you don¡¯t believe it, go inside and see for yourself. Heh, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll feel inferior.¡±


    ¡°The owner of Morning Wine Flower Shop?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly; then she huffed and walked away.


    Morning Wine Flower Shop¡¯s owner, Li Chuyue, was said to have been a model before. Not long after coming here to open the flower shop, she was nicknamed ¡°The Belle of the University Town¡± and ¡°Sexy Goddess¡± by many male students who put her above all the campus beauties in just a few days.


    That woman had also specifically gone to see, and after just one look, she never wanted to look again. There¡¯s no harm without comparison, but after seeing Li Chuyue, she was deeply wounded.


    She used to think she was very pretty, with a great figure and long legs, and that her aura was good too, but after seeing that woman, she felt utterly worthless.

 Chapter 267: 225 Identifying It

    Chapter 267: Chapter 225 Identifying It


    Liu Wentian entered the flower shop, where there were still quite a few customers, and three female sales associates were busy greeting them. He immediately spotted Li Chuyue chatting with a middle-aged woman by the window.


    A beauty like Li Chuyue, of her caliber, could always be distinguished from the crowd at first glance.


    At this moment, Li Chuyue was dressed in dark blue jeans and a purple T-shirt printed with a cartoon character. However, because her chest was so well-endowed, the cartoon character¡¯s head looked disproportionately large while its body seemed very small.


    She was tall and voluptuous, with delicate and enchanting features, fair skin, and short hair that was slightly curled, giving her a somewhat lazy and mature charm.


    According to Liu Wentian¡¯s mother, Yan Xiaofang, this girl was a top-grade, ideal daughter-in-law, with ample curves and the grace of a fairy, and she exuded a strong feminine allure.


    At that moment, many of the men in the shop were clearly not focused on buying flowers but were instead sneakily sizing up Li Chuyue. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are you and Sister Yueyue chatting about?¡± Liu Wentian walked over with a smile and asked.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian, a radiant smile bloomed across Li Chuyue¡¯s face, her eyes filled with deep affection.


    In an instant, the men and boys who had been stealing glances at Li Chuyue felt as if their hearts had shattered. They glared at Liu Wentian with envy and jealousy. If looks could be swords, Liu Wentian would have been slashed into a thousand pieces.


    Without any hesitation, Li Chuyue pulled Liu Wentian¡¯s hand over and introduced him to the middle-aged woman in front of her, saying, ¡°Sister Qi, this is my boyfriend, Liu Wentian.¡±


    Turning to Liu Wentian, she said, ¡°Wentian, Sister Qi also owns a flower shop. Her store is on another street, and she came here to look around. I was also asking her for some advice on how to manage a flower shop.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, nice to meet you.¡± Sister Qi, who was middle-aged but still retained her charm, smiled, reached out her hand, and said to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Sister Qi, pleasure to meet you too.¡± Liu Wentian shook her hand.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± Li Chuyue asked Liu Wentian, her voice tender and considerate.


    ¡°No, I guessed you probably hadn¡¯t eaten yet either, so I planned to come pick you up and eat together.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head with a smile and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Li Chuyue¡¯s smile grew even sweeter. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat now. There¡¯s a nice restaurant nearby; let¡¯s head there.¡±


    After speaking, she turned to Sister Qi and said, ¡°Sister Qi, let¡¯s chat another time. I¡¯m going to have lunch with Liu Wentian now. We can learn from each other later. You mentioned you were interested in the layout of my place; feel free to look around.¡±


    Before Sister Qi could reply, suddenly a man with a crew cut burst into the shop, his presence seething with anger.


    Upon entering, he saw Li Chuyue and started shouting, ¡°Boss lady, your shop is so unscrupulous! You actually tried to pass off a fake Green Enchantress to fool me, causing my proposal a failure. Have your conscience been eaten by dogs?!¡±


    The other customers in the shop, upon hearing this, all looked taken aback. Some who had already picked their flowers and had them wrapped by the sales associates, ready to pay, now hastily pocketed their money, waiting to see how the situation unfolded.


    Li Chengbin immediately approached the crew-cut man, and with anger, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, every flower in our shop is sourced through legitimate channels, it¡¯s impossible that there are fakes! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police and accuse you of slander!¡±


    The crew-cut man sneered back, ¡°Slander? Why would I slander you for no reason? It¡¯s all because of your unscrupulous flower shop, trying to trick me with a fake Green Enchantress, and that¡¯s what led to my failed proposal! Stores like yours should be shut down!¡±


    After his outburst, he turned to the other customers still inside the store and yelled, ¡°Everyone, believe me! What I am saying is true, a lot of the flowers in this shop have problems, they are all fakes. Like that Green Enchantress I bought, it¡¯s a fake! Damn it, I would have succeeded in proposing, but accidentally spilled some mineral water on the flower, and its color faded!¡±


    Everyone jumped at his words, and if what he said was true, that would mean the flower shop was seriously unethical.


    Li Chuyue frowned at this spectacle, about to speak, when Sister Qi suddenly glared at the man, saying,


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you go slandering the Morning Wine flower shop. It¡¯s well known that the Green Enchantress is artificially colored, but it¡¯s done during the growth phase of the flower using a special dye, which cannot fade!!¡±


    Li Chuyue, hearing Sister Qi speak up in her defense, showed a look of gratitude, but Liu Wentian frowned and gave Sister Qi a quick glance.


    The crew-cut man yelled back at Sister Qi, ¡°It does fade, do you think I¡¯m here to extort you? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t take a cent, my only purpose is to tell everyone present that Morning Wine is a fraudulent shop, and you all should stop buying fake flowers here!!¡±


    Hearing that he was not demanding compensation from the flower shop, the people started to somewhat believe him. If he wasn¡¯t speaking out of frustration from being cheated, who would come to the flower shop just to cause trouble?


    The customers began to whisper amongst themselves.


    ¡°Could the flowers in this shop really have problems?¡±


    ¡°I think there might indeed be a problem, nowadays there¡¯s talk everywhere about fake roses, fake orchids, and such!!¡±


    ¡°Right, otherwise why would this guy come here causing trouble? He¡¯s not even asking for money; he probably really did fail his proposal because of that fake Green Enchantress and came here in outrage!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! To have a fake flower cause someone¡¯s proposal to fail, that¡¯s just too unscrupulous! But I still have some doubts, the boss lady seems like a nice person and shouldn¡¯t be so unethical!!¡±

 Chapter 268: 225: Identified_2

    Chapter 268: Chapter 225: Identified_2


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Li Chuyue heard this, her heart was filled with outrage. There were definitely no fake flowers in her shop, and she couldn¡¯t understand why this man was slandering her.


    Qi Sister, angry again at the bald man, said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stop slandering Morning Wine Flower Shop!!¡±


    After speaking, she dashed to the restroom, fetched half a bucket of water, and placed it in front of the man, loudly saying, ¡°You said the Green Enchantresses from Morning Wine Flower Shop are fake, right? Then bring a few Green Enchantresses and try it out, see if they fade!!¡±


    Seeing her action, Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled up with a cold smile. He said nothing but just looked coldly at her and the man.


    The bald man did not hesitate and snorted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s try it then. Since they are fake, let everyone see for themselves!!¡±


    After speaking, he rushed to the side, grabbed a few Green Enchantresses, placed the flowers in the water, and shook them vigorously. Within moments, the water in the bucket turned deep green.


    Suddenly, those who were watching with widened eyes turned towards the bucket, their faces souring as they started cursing loudly.


    ¡°Damn, these Green Enchantresses really are fake!!¡±


    ¡°To think the lady boss looks so pretty but has such a dark heart! These flowers are meant for expressing feelings to important people; even these are fake, she¡¯s shameless!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! Give me my money back, I don¡¯t want these flowers!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going back to school and will post this on the school forum. Let¡¯s see who else will buy flowers here after this! Screw this University Town¡¯s flower shop!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Sister had a hint of smugness in her eyes but wore an indignant expression as she yelled at the fuming Li Chuyue, ¡°Li Chuyue, I didn¡¯t expect you would stoop to selling fake flowers, you are absolutely shameless, a cheap woman!! I suggest you shut down this store and roll back to wherever you came from!!¡±


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face turned purplish, unable to comprehend how things turned out this way. The Green Enchantresses from her own shop were definitely not fake.


    However, the water was taken from her shop¡¯s restroom, and the man¡¯s hands appeared clean; clearly, the color was leaching from the Green Enchantresses. At this point, she herself was unclear about what was happening, let alone able to explain it.


    Besides, with the crowd so agitated, no one would listen to her explanations.


    She looked somewhat panicked at Liu Wentian, wondering if he also believed she was a deceitful woman who would do unethical things for money.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t fake anything, I also don¡¯t understand what exactly happened. You believe me.¡± Li Chuyue clung to her slender, delicate hands and said anxiously.


    Qi Sister had completely changed her face by then and looked very sharp and mean. She sneered, ¡°Li Chuyue, spare us the act, do you think everyone is blind?? I can¡¯t believe you would stoop to committing such a heinous act, truly shameless!!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her phone, a look of righteous anger on her face, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded that entire scene just now, I advise you to shut down this shady store yourself!! Otherwise, I will release this video to newspapers and television stations, and let you be scrutinized on newspapers and TV, so everybody understands the wickedness of your deceitful business!! Ugh!!¡±


    After speaking, she spat a thick sputum on the ground!!


    ¡°Yes!! Everyone should report this store, we mustn¡¯t let this deceitful merchant keep running it!! Otherwise, more people will suffer!!¡± The originally furious bald man also showed a look of anger, unnoticed by others, a hint of pleasure in his eyes.


    Seeing these two leading, the crowd seemed to find a backbone and started echoing the sentiment.


    ¡°I also took pictures just now, I¡¯ll post them on my Moments!!¡±


    ¡°Same here, I¡¯m posting it on my Weibo, hmph!! I absolutely resist this sinister merchant!!¡±


    ¡°This woman is truly cruel-hearted, not considering a single fake flower could ruin someone¡¯s marriage or even their life!! I support everyone in reporting this flower shop!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a journalist from Shenming Morning News, don¡¯t worry, I will publish this issue in the newspaper!! This flower shop surely can¡¯t continue!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Li Chuyue listened to these words, her heart felt both helpless and anxious, her complexion turning pale.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you believe me, I really didn¡¯t fake anything, you gifted me this flower shop, I¡¯ve always cherished it, I run a flower shop, not for money.¡±


    Li Chuyue saw that Liu Wentian had not responded to her earlier but was still observing the bald man, and she thought he might be doubting her too.


    ¡°Fool, of course, I believe you.¡± Liu Wentian smiled at Li Chuyue and said, ¡°Even if the whole world doubts you, I will never.¡±


    Li Chuyue felt sweetness in her heart, the panic in her eyes diminishing a bit as she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you are so good, as long as you believe me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    Qi Sister sneered coldly and said, ¡°You adulterous pair should stop your act here. Both of you are no good!¡±


    The crowd also glared angrily at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue.


    Liu Wentian glanced at her coldly, suddenly walked into the restroom and brought out a bucket of water, approaching the man with a crew cut.


    The crew-cut man¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said, somewhat panicking, ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I want everyone to see who really has a black heart!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was icy.


    After setting down the water, he pointed at the crew-cut man and said coldly, ¡°Come here, put your hand in and wash it. If not, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Qi Sister¡¯s face changed drastically, and then she shrieked, ¡°Everyone, please help judge this. This lowly woman¡¯s man is trying to hit someone and play the rogue, thinking wealthy people can bully others!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they also thought Liu Wentian was about to start a fight, and anger appeared on their faces. Suddenly, Liu Wentian slapped Qi Sister across the face!


    Slap!


    Qi Sister¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and she sat on the ground, terrified, looking at Liu Wentian.


    The crowd was shocked, their necks shrinking back, not expecting Liu Wentian to strike without a word, and so harshly at that. They dared not speak now.


    ¡°I generally don¡¯t hit women, but you shouldn¡¯t speak so rudely, nor should you insult my woman! Soon, everyone will understand who the real ¡®lowly woman¡¯ is!¡±


    Liu Wentian immediately grabbed the crew-cut man¡¯s hand and pressed it down into the bucket.


    The crew-cut man was terrified and said, ¡°What are you doing! Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Wentian glared at him fiercely.


    The crew-cut man felt as if a fierce beast had targeted him, his legs went weak, and he dared not speak.


    As the crew-cut man¡¯s hand moved in the water in the bucket, the originally clear water quickly turned dark green!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and both the crew-cut man and Qi Sister¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Everyone, look here, the flowers in our shop can¡¯t be fake, and the Green Enchantress can¡¯t fade. So, the one fading must naturally be this guy¡¯s hand!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned the crew-cut man¡¯s hand over, revealing some transparent crystals under his fingernails, and scoffed, ¡°Indeed, what you have hidden under your fingernail should be ¡®Green Harmonizing Crystal¡¯, right? ¡®Green Harmonizing Crystal¡¯ dissolves slowly in water, and upon dissolving, it causes a chemical reaction turning the water dark green!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly realized, and it dawned on them that it was the crew-cut man who was causing trouble!


    They had all been used by someone!


    Thinking about it now, their earlier remarks slandering the shop¡¯s owner made them blush with shame and embarrassment.


    ¡°Tell me, was this whole incident premeditated by you and Qi Sister?¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Qi Sister, his gaze cold as he looked at the crew-cut man.


    Seeing Liu Wentian uncover the truth, Li Chuyue was extremely delighted. Hearing his words, she furrowed her brows and looked towards Qi Sister, realizing something was off about her behavior earlier.


    At first, she appeared indignant, standing up for herself, but later she started guiding the crowd to attack her and the morning alcohol flower shop, and her words turned very unpleasant.


    The others also thought of this point, their gazes angrily fixed on Qi Sister.


    Qi Sister glared venomously at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°I warn you not to slander me. I admit I was a bit too agitated just now, but my agitation was because I loathed people selling fake flowers!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curved sinisterly, and he twisted the crew-cut man¡¯s hand harshly.


    Crack!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The crew-cut man let out a miserable howl and quickly said, ¡°Brother, stop twisting, it¡¯s broken, I feel my hand is broken! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything!¡±


    ¡°All of this was orchestrated by Qi Sister, the transparent crystals under the nail, she gave them to me. She even taught me how to fix them under the nails! Ever since the Morning Alcohol Flower Shop opened, her Hui Ya Flower Shop business worsened drastically, so she had me perform this act. After succeeding, she said she would give me two thousand yuan!¡±

 Chapter 269: 226 Who Will Buy It?

    Chapter 269: Chapter 226 Who Will Buy It?


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar; they hadn¡¯t expected that after all this time, it was this woman who had caused the trouble for no reason, no wonder she made such a scene earlier!!


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that Huaiya flower shop, with few varieties and exorbitant prices, nobody in their right mind would shop there!!¡±


    ¡°Incapable of competing fairly, resort to such dirty tricks, this woman is truly black-hearted!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, serves her right that her shop gets no business!!¡±


    ¡°Never seen someone so shameless, still dares to call others cheap, I think she¡¯s the cheap one herself!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Chuyue didn¡¯t expect that everything was orchestrated by Sister Qi; she had actually believed the woman came for a genuine exchange. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Wentian being here today, she really would have been at a loss for words!!


    With these thoughts, she looked at Liu Wentian with tender eyes and a hint of pride; her man really did have ability.


    Hearing the discussions from the Human Sect, Sister Qi was furious and glared at Liu Wentian with venom, saying, ¡°Kid, even if you uncovered it, so what? You think I would be afraid of you?? You¡¯re as good as dead!! My man is Brother Biao, the big boss in this area, you hit me and I¡¯ll see to it that you won¡¯t get away with it!!¡±


    After she spoke, she took out her phone and made a call. She sobbed to the person on the other end that she¡¯d been hit, urging them to hurry over.


    When the bystanders heard her words, their faces showed fear, and many of them were scared enough to leave the flower shop immediately.


    Brother Biao was the boss around here, with over a hundred underlings. It¡¯s rumored he once killed a man, even assaulted a female university student, and in the end, nothing happened to him.


    This was the type of ruthless character that ordinary people like them couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!!


    In an instant, the crowd looked at Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with some sympathy.


    Being capable of running such a large flower shop indicated that Liu Wentian was also wealthy, but even with wealth, if someone encountered a thug from society who was unreasonable, then one was just a victim waiting to be extorted!!


    Quickly, a fierce-looking, burly bald man rushed in with several underlings. Seeing Sister Qi¡¯s swollen face, he bellowed, ¡°Ah Hui, who¡¯s the bastard that hit you? Point them out, I¡¯ll chop them to pieces!!¡±


    Sister Qi pointed at Li Chuyue and Liu Wentian, spitefully saying, ¡°It¡¯s that cheap woman and her man. Brother Biao, teach them a lesson for me, and I¡¯ll take good care of you tonight.¡±


    Brother Biao¡¯s fierce eyes scanned Liu Wentian, his face displaying disdain. To him, knocking out such a frail guy with a single punch was easy; he had the nerve to strike his woman, truly seeking death!!


    When his gaze fell on Li Chuyue, however, he froze, nearly drooling, and swallowed hard. Staring sharply at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°Kid, was it you who hit my woman??¡±


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I hit her, what are you going to do about it??¡±


    ¡°Fuck!! You¡¯ve got some nerve, huh?! And you even dare to ask me what I¡¯m going to do about it!!¡±


    Brother Biao sneered, his eyes lecherously on Li Chuyue, saying,


    ¡°Let me have that woman for a few days, then give me a hundred thousand and I¡¯ll let it slide. Kid, remember, I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m telling you, because you have no right to refuse!!¡±


    His gaze toward Li Chuyue seemed fiery, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on her right there.


    His underlings, looking at Li Chuyue, also had their eyes glued on her. Hearing their boss¡¯s words, they rejoiced, thinking they might get a turn after their boss was done with her.


    To be able to have such a top-grade woman was worth dying ten years earlier for!!


    With that thought, they started hurling insults at Liu Wentian,


    ¡°Kid, what the hell are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Biao??¡±


    ¡°Brother Biao fancies your woman, which is her good fortune!! Fuck, that woman¡¯s got an incredible body!! The brothers are in for a real treat!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you not understand? Last time Brother Biao wanted a woman, she was unwilling and ended up getting passed around by all of us, and her husband didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still remember the pained expression on that woman, even thinking about it now gets my blood boiling!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people around, upon hearing their horrific talk, all looked frustrated but could only watch Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue with sympathy. Having attracted the attention of such a thug, the beautiful shop owner was truly in for a disaster.


    Sister Qi¡¯s face revealed a smug and spiteful smile, reveling in the feeling of vengeance. She knew all too well how overbearing and ruthless Brother Biao was; once Li Chuyue was taken away, she surely wouldn¡¯t come back!!


    And naturally, that would mean no one left to keep the flower shop open and compete with her!!


    ¡°Motherfucker!! Don¡¯t you dare lay a finger on my sister!!¡± Li Chengbin shouted at the gang with eyes red, yelling at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°You little fuck, looking for death? What right do you have to speak here?!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a glare in his eyes, Brother Biao¡¯s palm ferociously slapped towards Li Chengbin¡¯s face!!


    Smack!!


    A loud crack echoed, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to feel a bit of pain!!


    They all mourned for Li Chengbin in their hearts, thinking him audacious enough even to curse Brother Biao ¨C a true death wish. But when they opened their eyes to the spectacle in front of them, they were dumbfounded.


    Brother Biao¡¯s right cheek was swollen high, he was lying on the ground, and from his agape mouth, several teeth were missing!!


    He stared at Liu Wentian in sheer horror. Liu Wentian¡¯s speed was too fast, so fast that he couldn¡¯t react in time, and then several of his teeth were knocked out!!


    Just as everyone was still confused about what exactly had happened, Liu Wentian grabbed Brother Biao by the neck with his left hand and lifted him, while his right hand slapped his face wildly, cursing,


    ¡°You want to steal my woman, and I don¡¯t even have the right to refuse?? Who gave you the confidence?? You imbecile, brainless thing, even thinking of hitting my uncle, what the hell are you?!¡±


    Liu Wentian cursed away as he continued to smack Brother Biao¡¯s face, the slaps ringing out, leaving Brother Biao completely dazed and turned into a pig head in no time.


    By now, everyone came to their senses, all inhaling sharply.


    This seemingly unimpressive young man turned out to be so fierce and formidable. Brother Biao, who usually no one dared to mess with, was like a little chick in his hands, totally defenseless.


    Li Chengbin was all excited, cheering, ¡°Brother-in-law, this guy just deserves a beating! Hit him! Hit him hard, daring to fancy my sister!!¡±


    Brother Biao¡¯s cronies were now feeling weak in the knees. Brother Biao, usually able to fight several people, was now beaten to a miserable state in an instant.


    What kind of freak was this young man??


    Sister Qi was full of panic, the situation had developed completely differently from what she had expected.


    After dozens of slaps, Liu Wentian finally stopped. If he hadn¡¯t held back some strength, he could¡¯ve really beaten this guy to death.


    Brother Biao was thrown to the ground by Liu Wentian, feeling as if his face was about to lose all sensation, he roared,


    ¡°You little fuck, you¡¯re done for, you¡¯re absolutely finished!! Big brother will make sure you¡¯re dead!! I have a big bunch of brothers on the streets, let¡¯s see how many you can fight, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!!¡±


    At that moment, a sneering laugh came from the doorway, ¡°Oh?? Then I¡¯d like to see, who are your street brothers? Name them, let¡¯s see.¡±


    On hearing this, Brother Biao angrily looked toward the doorway and cursed, ¡°Motherfucker!! Which blind fuck still dares talk back, I¡¯ll¡ª¡ª¡±


    His words cut off midway as he saw the person at the door, as if someone suddenly choked him, he couldn¡¯t utter another word and his eyes bulged out.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°Hyena¡­ Hyena Brother, why are you here¡­ here?¡±


    At the doorway stood a somewhat frail and scholarly looking middle-aged man with glasses. He seemed quite refined, yet at this moment, seeing him made Brother Biao tremble with fear.


    Hyena Brother was a trusted lieutenant under the ¡®New Capital Belle¡¯, the Black Widow¡ªsomeone not to be compared with small-time thugs like him. Thinking back to the unfriendly words just spoken by Hyena Brother, Brother Biao broke into a cold sweat.


    This shouldn¡¯t be happening. How could a legendary figure like Hyena Brother be associated with this young guy??


    Could it be, this young guy was one of the Black Widow¡¯s people from ¡®New Capital Belle¡¯? The thought alone nearly stopped Brother Biao¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Wentian frowned, looking at Hyena Brother.


    He didn¡¯t know this person but the voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Hyena Brother smiled kindly, ¡°Mr. Liu, hello, just call me Hyena. I¡¯m someone who follows Sister Keqing for a living.¡±


    ¡°Who is Sister Keqing?¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    Hyena Brother hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°Qin Keqing.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face stiffened, his tone a bit colder, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Then, after a pause, he asked again, ¡°Did she send you?¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled. There was no longer any contact between him and Qin Keqing. The last time at the Elite Club, she didn¡¯t even greet him, and now she sent her underling over, what for??


    Hyena Brother pondered for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not that Sister Keqing sent me to find you. I felt I had to come to tell you something. Even though Sister Keqing always told me not to talk about what shouldn¡¯t be talked about, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 270: 227 Couldnt Hold Back

    Chapter 270: Chapter 227 Couldn¡¯t Hold Back


    He sighed, ¡°But in the end, I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°However, before I tell you that, Mr. Liu, what do you plan to do with these people?? Let me handle it for you.¡± The Hyena Brother motioned toward Biao Brother and his minions, he explained.


    At this moment, Biao Brother and his lackeys felt as though they had fallen into an ice cellar, their whole bodies covered in a cold sweat.


    It was unbelievable how respectfully Hyena Brother treated this young man!


    Oh my god, what sort of existence had I provoked? I nearly burst into tears at this moment.


    I was cursing myself for not tearing Qi Sister into pieces right away, this goddamn stupid woman, actually offending such a big shot!! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian thought of what they had just bragged about and said, ¡°They just mentioned that they seemed to have gang-raped someone¡¯s wife, do you have a way to throw these scumbags into jail?¡±


    ¡°Of course, leave this to me, with their criminal records, they¡¯ll never think of getting out of prison in their lifetimes. Actually, even if Mr. Liu wants them dead, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    After Hyena Brother finished speaking, he waved his hand, and several burly men in black walked in from the door and subdued Biao Brother and his henchmen, dragging them away.


    No matter how they pleaded for mercy, no one paid them any attention.


    Liu Wentian turned his gaze to Qi Sister, who instantly collapsed.


    She never imagined that Li Chuyue¡¯s man had such powerful connections.


    Her own backing had been thrown into jail by a mere word from him!!


    Qi Sister crawled to Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, pleading sorrowfully, slapping her own face hard with each word she uttered without holding back any strength.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, please let me go. It¡¯s all my fault; I¡¯m kneeling before you, begging you. I deserve to die!! It¡¯s all my mistake!!¡±


    ¡°Leave Shenming City and never let me see you again. Get lost.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Wentian was not in the mood to care about this woman, his mind preoccupied with what exactly Hyena Brother wanted to tell him.


    Quickly, she agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave Shenming City right away, I swear, for the rest of my life I won¡¯t ever dare to engage in any unjust competition again!!¡±


    Qi Sister ran off like a dog that had lost its home, having received a great pardon.


    The people in the shop didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s backing. The look they gave Hyena Brother was filled deep fear.


    They had all heard the way Biao Brother referred to Hyena Brother just now.


    As for Hyena Brother, the legendary figure of ¡°Shendumai,¡± there were few in Shenming City who did not know of him!!


    This revelation caused a tumult in their hearts; they couldn¡¯t believe that the Chenjiu Flower Shop had the backing of ¡°Shendumai.¡±


    This news, once it spread, meant that surely no one would dare to mess with the Chenjiu Flower Shop ever again!!


    Liu Wentian took Hyena Brother to a guest room on the second floor, took a deep breath, and then said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to tell me? Speak.¡±


    Hyena Brother looked at Liu Wentian with complex eyes and said, ¡°Qin Keqing returned to the provincial capital, Guangyang City, yesterday. In two weeks, she is going to marry into the Qi Family, one of the four major families of Guangnan Province. Although I don¡¯t understand the exact relationship between you and Qin Keqing, I feel it¡¯s necessary to let you know about this.¡±


    Liu Wentian stiffened, his eyes filled with complexity, his heart churning with various emotions, but his mouth said,


    ¡°What are you trying to achieve by telling me this? It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether she is getting married or to whom. The path she chooses is her own; I have no right to change her, nor does she need me to do anything for her. She is the ¡®Queen of Shendumai,¡¯ a heartless black widow who doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡±


    Hyena Brother¡¯s genteel face suddenly twisted with a fierce anger as he exclaimed,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what kind of attitude is that??¡± I may not understand what exactly is between you and Qin Keqing, but one thing is clear: she definitely doesn¡¯t owe you anything!! Qin Keqing is cold by nature; in order to consolidate ¡®Shendumai¡¯ and ensure a livelihood for thousands of our brothers, she has wronged many, but she has never wronged you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to get angry at being shouted at like this. Qin Keqing hadn¡¯t wronged him, so did that mean he had wronged her?


    Hyena Brother did not give Liu Wentian a chance to interject, his voice emotional as he continued, ¡°If someone caused trouble in ¡®Shendumai,¡¯ no matter if they were right or wrong, they got skinned. But when you caused trouble in ¡®Shendumai,¡¯ Qin Keqing dealt with her own people instead!!¡±


    ¡°I told Qin Keqing that you were surrounded by Wu Hai along with those from the Tianlang Gang, and in a panic, she fumbled for her phone to call Yan Tian, asking him to let you go!!¡±


    ¡°When you were caught by Jing Ju, she immediately made a call to the city¡¯s chief, Zhao Yuwei!!¡±


    ¡°It was Qin Keqing who told me to call you when your woman, Fan Xiaoyu, got caught!!¡±


    ¡°When you killed Wu Hai and Master Huang, while you were committing the murder, I was outside with some boys, because Qin Keqing was worried about you!! Do you think you disposed of the bodies cleanly? Do you have any idea how many surveillance cameras there are around that villa??¡±


    ¡°When Feng Sima invited you to the ¡®Gathering of Heroes,¡¯ Qin Keqing was worried about you being at a disadvantage, so she followed you that night!!¡±


    ¡°And all this is just the tip of the iceberg from what I know. I believe Qin Keqing has done much more than that for you!! Liu Wentian, tell me, what does Qin Keqing owe you? And how much do you really know her??¡± Hyena Brother was almost roaring these words.


    Listening to Hyena Brother, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression froze. No wonder he thought Hyena Brother¡¯s voice sounded familiar; it turns out, he was the one who called him that day to say something happened to Fan Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 271: 227 Couldnt Hold Back_2

    Chapter 271: Chapter 227 Couldn¡¯t Hold Back_2


    ¡°`


    He was shaken. He truly didn¡¯t understand why Qin Keqing had been paying attention to and helping him all this time.


    Suddenly, he remembered that night at the ¡°Group of Heroes Club,¡± when he defeated Blood Night¡¯s Jing Hongkun, and the satisfied, pure look in Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes.


    Images of the first time he saw Qin Keqing surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind. She was wearing a purple dress, blue canvas shoes, her flawless face carrying a smile so clean, like an Immortal who had accidentally wandered into the mortal world.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally voiced the question he had really wanted to understand, ¡°Why did she marry into the Qi Family?¡±


    Hyena Brother sighed, ¡°Liu Wentian, how much do you know about Sister Qin¡¯s identity?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either. She once taught at my hometown, and that¡¯s when I met her. As for her background, I wasn¡¯t interested at the time because it was her person I liked.¡±


    ¡°That only shows that you were very naive, at least you once were very naive. Everyone has an identity they cannot escape from. If you like her, you should try to understand everything about her. Otherwise, how can you understand what the other party has suffered!¡± Hyena Brother said.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t argue, what Hyena Brother had said was correct. Looking back now, he realized how naive he had indeed been.


    Hyena Brother didn¡¯t mean to lecture Liu Wentian, he continued, ¡°Sister Qin is from the Qin Family of Guangyang City. Although the Qin Family is somewhat weaker than the Qi Family, it¡¯s still one of the four great families in Guangnan Province. Her marriage into the Qi Family was nothing more than an alliance between the two families. But precisely because of this, these two fearsome families would definitely not allow anyone to cause any disruption!¡±


    Hyena Brother sighed helplessly, ¡°Actually, by telling you this, I didn¡¯t expect you could stop the alliance between the Qi and Qin families. Even the entire ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯ couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow in front of these two super families, let alone you.¡±


    His gaze complex, he looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°The reason I couldn¡¯t help but tell you is two-fold. One is that I¡¯ve never seen Sister Qin happy before, but because of you, I once saw a genuine smile on her face.


    The other reason is that one night, I happened to be at ¡®Xindu Mei Bar¡¯ next to City Tower doing the accounting, when I saw you were drunk and helped into a room, and behind you, I saw Sister Qin quietly walk in. She stayed in that room for the night!¡±


    When Hyena Brother revealed that final sentence, Liu Wentian felt his head explode with a bang, as if something inside had detonated, and his body shook.


    That night, he had left Jing Ju, and because of Qin Keqing, he went to the ¡°Xindu Mei Bar¡± to drown his sorrows, got drunk, and had an encounter with a woman.


    She was his first woman, and it seemed he was also her first man.


    And now, Hyena Brother was actually telling him that the woman was Qin Keqing!


    Qin Keqing was his first woman, and he was also her first man??


    Liu Wentian found it hard to believe, but Hyena Brother had no reason to lie to him. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he had happened to see, how would he know that he was drunk and helped into a room that night?


    But why would Qin Keqing do that, why keep giving to him, even giving her body to him? Was it out of guilt, or did she also have feelings for him?


    And her joining the Qi Family, was it of her own volition, her ambition, or was there some hardship?


    Liu Wentian truly couldn¡¯t fathom how to describe his feelings at this moment, he just felt overwhelmed, like a fool, unable to utter a single word.


    Hyena Brother looked deeply at Liu Wentian one more time before turning and walking away. He had said all that he wanted to say.


    Liu Wentian seemed unaware of his departure, remained silent and motionless, almost like a statue. After a while, someone else walked in.


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian looked over and forced a smile, saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue.¡±


    Li Chuyue saw that his expression was ugly, and a worried look surfaced on her face, pressing him, ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, only his smile seemed a bit strained.


    Li Chuyue walked over, hugged Liu Wentian, and rested her head against his chest, her voice tinged with melancholy, ¡°I just asked a few customers who knew that middle-aged man, and they said he is ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯s¡¯ Brother Hyena, and ¡®Xindu Mei¡¯s¡¯ boss is called Qin Keqing.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body stiffened¡ªLi Chuyue hugged him even tighter, as if afraid he¡¯d run away, ¡°Liu Wentian, I am your woman now, I hope to understand exactly what happened, can you tell me? I¡¯m so afraid you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    On the trip back to his hometown, Liu Wentian¡¯s mother had told her about Qin Keqing, so she had an understanding of the past between Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s distracted appearance, she felt very uneasy.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ve said it before, I will be with you for a lifetime,¡± Liu Wentian said as he caressed Li Chuyue¡¯s smooth and flawless face. After thinking for a moment, he eventually told her everything that happened between him and Qin Keqing.


    Including the fact that Qin Keqing was his first woman, he didn¡¯t hide anything.


    Li Chuyue, after listening, surprisingly didn¡¯t become entangled or ask any further questions. After pondering for a long time, she said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, she must have loved you a lot. A woman can only give herself to a man unbeknownst to him when she loves him to the extreme. This means she never thought about what you could give her, she just wanted to give you all of her beauty and virtues.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, go find her, just like you once chased after me to my hometown and brought me back, go and win her back,¡± Li Chuyue said softly.


    Liu Wentian felt a pang of guilt in his heart, not expecting Li Chuyue to be so indulgent towards him, ¡°Sister Yueyue, I¡ª¡ª¡±


    Li Chuyue covered his mouth, chiding, ¡°I am your woman, I don¡¯t need you to apologize to me. Qin Keqing knew you before I did, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to let you go win her back, but that doesn¡¯t mean I condone you being fickle outside. If you dare to mess around with other women again, I¡¯ll strangle you, you little pervert.¡±


    Saying this, she put on a ferocious expression and pinched Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, but it was almost like tickling him.


    Liu Wentian wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue¡¯s waist, sincerely saying, ¡°Sister Yueyue, thank you.¡±


    He felt a wave of guilt in his heart, he hadn¡¯t told Li Chuyue about the things with Fan Xiaoyu, and now this incident had happened.


    But there were some things he really couldn¡¯t let go of, some matters he was determined to clarify.


    Li Chuyue¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. Who told me to get involved with a pervert like you?¡±


    She leaned against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Remember, you said you would stay with me for life. Even if there are more outstanding women by your side, remember your promise, do you understand?¡±


    In his eyes filled with affection, Liu Wentian suddenly picked up Li Chuyue in his arms, shut the door amidst her surprised cries, and said cheerfully,


    ¡°I will be with you for a lifetime. Even if you try to run, you won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ve never seen any beauty whose chest is bigger than Sister Yueyue¡¯s, just for this reason, no one can compare to you.¡±


    Li Chuyue, flustered and annoyed, said, ¡°You little pervert, don¡¯t you dare say that!!¡±


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 272: 228: No More Talking

    Chapter 272: Chapter 228: No More Talking


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop talking and get to work.¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, he placed Li Chuyue on the bed, and the room filled with limitless springtime charm. In no time, there unfolded a captivating scene of a bare beauty bravely battling a vile beast, accompanied by sighs that made the blood surge.


    Afternoon.


    Liu Wentian returned to Feige Entertainment, intending to discuss with Bai Ruguo about her trip to the provincial capital, Guangyang City.


    No matter what Qin Keqing was really thinking, he still had to ask her a question, simply to ensure he left no room for regret.


    More than two years ago, he had asked her that question, and she said she was unworthy. Two years later, he was going to ask her yet again.


    As long as she chose to be with him, then even if the Qi Family and the Qin Family were formidable and had deep roots, he would fear nothing.


    Now, he had acquired some assets to make such a statement.


    When he left the Morning Alcohol Flower Shop earlier, he unexpectedly discovered that he had inadvertently broken through to King Martial. The sudden enlightenment brought his martial arts a step closer, and he finally stepped into the realm of King Martial.


    Upon attaining King Martial status, it wasn¡¯t merely about refining the body anymore, but also cultivating the heart. His breakthrough could not be called a fluke at all.


    A King Martial master could walk on water, leap across rooftops, kill with a flick of a flower, and was also known as a Grandmaster of Martial Arts, slaughtering Postnatal beings as easily as killing chickens!!


    Even when facing the four major families of Guangnan Province, he had enough qualifications to speak!!


    Before heading to Bai Ruguo¡¯s office, Liu Wentian first stopped by the bodyguard training room¡ªhe had some instructions for Qing Enna and Li Kaishan.


    Entering the training room, he saw on the platform Qing Enna and the almost two-meter-tall Yan Li sparring. The rest, including Li Kaishan, watched gleefully from below.


    Yan Li was just like a human punching bag in front of Qing Enna, utterly powerless to fight back, getting played by her, though Qing Enna knew measure, so while Yan Li cried out miserably, he wasn¡¯t seriously hurt.


    When Qing Enna first arrived, these bodyguards were like wolves that had caught the scent of blood, especially Yan Li, who immediately declared his desire to woo Qing Enna, even brazenly asking for her phone number, resulting in a thorough beating from her.


    After witnessing Qing Enna¡¯s skills, they dared not provoke this woman anymore, she was truly a tigress, ruthlessly fierce.


    Now a bodyguard here, and a combative one at that, Qing Enna occasionally joined in the sparring, resulting in the scene now taking place on the platform.


    When Qing Enna on the platform saw Liu Wentian come in, her face lit up with joy. She leaped down and embraced him excitedly. ¡°Little man, do you understand? I¡¯ve broken through to the Mid Stage of Postnatal this morning!! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve advanced so quickly; it¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re so amazing!!¡±


    This woman was extremely excited, she even kissed Liu Wentian a few times hard on the face, eliciting envious stares from the other bodyguards whose eyes turned red.


    Liu Wentian did not expect Qing Enna to make such a quick breakthrough. Although it was assisted by his Refinement and guidance, this proved that Qing Enna¡¯s talent was indeed exceptional.


    Being hugged and kissed by a beautiful foreign woman felt good, but in front of so many people, it was kind of strange. There was a more appropriate way for this woman to express her joy, right?


    However, the next moment, Qing Enna, too caught up in excitement, kissed him on the lips!!


    Their lips met, Qing Enna jumped in fright when she realized she had been overly enthusiastic. Her face flushed red, wanting to pull away from Liu Wentian, when Bai Ruguo¡¯s angry voice came from the door, ¡°What are you doing!! Liu Wentian, you big bastard!!¡±


    On the Guangming Express Train.


    Sitting in car number 7 by a window seat, Liu Wentian looked out at the passing crowd, but the angry and sad face of Bai Ruguo floated into his mind.


    Bai Ruguo, having seen Qing Enna and him kissing together, cursed furiously, then tears welled in her eyes, and she ran away.


    Bai Ruguo had a crush on him, which he could tell, but he did not go after her to explain anything, although he and Qing Enna had nothing going on, he indeed had a woman.


    About leaving Shenming City, he made a phone call to Bai Zhongzhou, telling him that Li Kaishan would protect Bai Ruguo in his stead for a while, and it would be best for Bai Ruguo not to appear in public either.


    But Bai Ruguo probably wouldn¡¯t have any issues lately. ¡°Shadow¡± still didn¡¯t know that Qing Enna had defected, so no new Assassin would come after her.


    With a ding, a text message arrived on his phone.


    Liu Wentian glanced at it. The message was from Bai Ruguo.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I hate you so much, hate you so much!! You better never come back!!¡±


    Then text message notifications kept coming non-stop.


    ¡°You better roll back here now!! Do you hear me!! I¡¯ll listen to your explanation!!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!! You¡¯re my bodyguard, I command you to come back right this instant!! And that Qing Enna, I¡¯ll fire her right now, believe it or not. Come back, and I won¡¯t!!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fire her, that¡¯s it. Actually, you don¡¯t like her, right? She kissed you on her own, right?? Tell me!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I hate you!! I hate you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly as he turned his phone to silent mode. Suddenly, a somewhat surprised voice reached his ears.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing here?? Where are you headed??¡±


    Liu Wentian turned with a puzzled look, only to see a tall, graceful, fashionably dressed woman wearing sunglasses and a face mask.


    Seeing his puzzled look, the woman removed her mask and sunglasses, revealing a face of classic and stunning beauty¡ªthe very same Qin Qihuang he had met at the Shenming High School anniversary celebration, known as the classical goddess.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, what a coincidence. I¡¯m going to Guangyang City,¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, surprised to encounter someone familiar in such an unfamiliar place.


    Qin Qihuang put her mask and sunglasses back on, as she was a public figure and going without them could easily cause trouble.


    She smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence indeed, I¡¯m also headed to Guangyang City, my home is over there. What brings you to the area?¡±


    Liu Wentian replied with a noncommittal smile, ¡°Just visiting a friend.¡±


    Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t pursue the matter further and chuckled, ¡°We really must be fated, not only to be on the same train and in the same carriage, but our seats are next to each other too.¡±


    By the window were three connected seats, with Liu Wentian at the window-side and Qin Qihuang in the middle seat, which was to Liu Wentian¡¯s left.


    As more people filled the carriage, Qin Qihuang stowed her luggage and took the seat next to Liu Wentian.


    She was quite interested in Liu Wentian, the highly skilled guqin player, so she initiated a conversation about classical music with him. To her delight, although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t very talkative, he was able to provide satisfying answers to every question she posed.


    And Liu Wentian¡¯s points of view were interesting and thought-provoking.


    The passenger for the seat next to Qin Qihuang had also arrived.


    It was a tall, skinny middle-aged man with a somewhat sallow complexion and triangular eyes, giving off a vibe of someone overly indulged in vices and malevolently cunning.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him and then paid him no further heed.


    The train began to move slowly.


    As Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang conversed, many men cast envious glances toward him. Even though Qin Qihuang was wearing a mask and sunglasses, her figure and aura confirmed that she must be quite a beauty. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian were discussing the fine points of a guqin piece, Liu Wentian suddenly reached out towards Qin Qihuang¡¯s bottom!!


    Although Qin Qihuang was enjoying the conversation with Liu Wentian and had great respect for his guqin skills, they were nonetheless not very familiar. Being a beautiful woman out in public, she also had her guard up against Liu Wentian, a man.


    Seeing him suddenly reach for her bottom shocked Qin Qihuang. She let out a cry of alarm and quickly dodged his grasping hand.


    Once she dodged, she glared at Liu Wentian with anger, feeling disgusted and repulsed, finding it hard to believe that the man before her, despite his masterful guqin playing, was such a depraved lecher!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing!¡± Qin Qihuang exclaimed with annoyance.


    Then, she realized that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t responding to her but was instead coldly staring at the sallow-faced man next to her. Standing up, she looked behind her and her complexion drastically changed!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand was firmly gripping the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist, which had almost touched her bottom just moments ago!!


    Suddenly, she understood!!


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her, but rather he was preventing the other man from harassing her!!


    Immediately, she turned her furious gaze to the middle-aged man, feeling somewhat guilty for having misjudged Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Fuck!! Kid, let go of my hand, are you looking for death!!¡± the middle-aged man growled furiously at Liu Wentian.


    By now, many people were looking their way, having realized what had happened. They looked at the man with disdain and disgust, which made him flush with embarrassment.


    ¡°If you want to touch someone, you can go home and touch your wife. If you don¡¯t have a wife, you can pay to touch a prostitute, but you shouldn¡¯t be harassing others here. Understand??¡± Liu Wentian said frostily.


    ¡°Understand your mother¡¯s fuck!! Do you know who I am?? Let me go now or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The middle-aged man continued to rave, showing no respect for Liu Wentian, the young man before him.


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian slapped the middle-aged man fiercely across the face.


    The man¡¯s cheek swelled up instantly, and as he looked at Liu Wentian in shock and fear, meeting his cold and ruthless gaze, his heart turned cold as if being targeted by a wild beast.


    ¡°Watch your mouth. Now, do you understand?? If you still don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you another slap,¡± Liu Wentian said icily.


    ¡°I understand, I understand, I won¡¯t dare do it again,¡± the man said with a fearful voice and a hint of concealed venom, yet he didn¡¯t dare to be insolent anymore.


    Liu Wentian finally let go of his hand.


    At this point, Qin Qihuang, looking at the resentful middle-aged man who was hanging his head, felt a bit uneasy sitting next to him, fearing that his lecherous desires might flare up again.


    She pleaded with Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, can we switch our seats, please? I¡¯ll sit by the window, and you sit in the middle, okay??¡±


    While speaking, she also tugged at Liu Wentian¡¯s arm a few times, with a hint of girlish entreaty, as if coquettishly pleading. Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier actions had endeared him to her even more.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Wentian was indifferent and nodded in agreement, then they switched seats.


    After changing seats, Qin Qihuang resumed their enthusiastic conversation, but as they talked, her brows suddenly furrowed. She fell silent, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she could gradually no longer speak. She clutched her abdomen, arched her body, a face full of pain.

 Chapter 273: 229 Postpone

    Chapter 273: Chapter 229 Postpone


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Qihuang¡¯s pale, purplish face with concern and said, ¡°Ms. Qin, are you not feeling well? Let me check your pulse.¡±


    ¡°Check my pulse?¡± Qin Qihuang looked at Liu Wentian in surprise and said, ¡°You know how to treat illnesses too?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, there¡¯s hardly any illness I can¡¯t cure.¡±


    He was extremely confident about his medical skills, which made him sound less than modest. To Qin Qihuang, it seemed rather boastful. However, she was quite grateful for Liu Wentian¡¯s assistance earlier. Although she didn¡¯t believe him, a polite smile still appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Seeing the pain on her face and the cold sweat on her forehead, Liu Wentian reached for her delicate and fair wrist without hesitation and started to feel her pulse.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qin Qihuang felt somewhat displeased inside, and her favorable impression of Liu Wentian lessened a bit. His actions were just too brusque!!


    She didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could diagnose anything by feeling her pulse, since her problem wasn¡¯t something common like a cold or a fever.


    Her expression turned annoyed as she thought about what nonsense he might say next!!


    It took Liu Wentian less than ten seconds before he let go of her hand, touched his nose, and said somewhat awkwardly,


    ¡°Ms. Qin, it turns out you have dysmenorrhea. Yours is a case of primary dysmenorrhea with vascular spasms causing ischemia in the uterus. You must not have been resting well lately, right? Your endocrine system is a bit imbalanced, and your menstrual period has been delayed for several days. Normally, today shouldn¡¯t have been your menstrual period. You need to rest more and not overexert yourself at work.¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s previously angry expression completely vanished. She was dumbfounded with her mouth agape, not expecting Liu Wentian to actually identify the problem and be so accurate.


    Indeed, she suffered from dysmenorrhea, and due to several performances lately, she had little time to rest, and her menstrual period had indeed been delayed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was actually a doctor, and not just any doctor¡ªa doctor with impressive skills that ordinary physicians didn¡¯t possess!!


    Feeling embarrassed about her private issue being discussed, her pale face colored slightly with a blush. She had refused Liu Wentian¡¯s examination partly because she didn¡¯t trust his medical skills and partly because such matters were too embarrassing to discuss with a man.


    Suddenly, another wave of intense pain hit her abdomen. Qin Qihuang¡¯s face contorted in agony, and she no longer had the energy to feel shy or surprised. She looked pitifully at Liu Wentian and said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since your medical skills are so impressive, please help me. What should I do now? My lower abdomen hurts so much!¡±


    Her body almost curled up into a ball, her face turning from purple to green, her voice trembling.


    Seeing her in such pain, Liu Wentian quickly advised, ¡°Use your two fingers to press down on the Zhongji and Qu Bone acupoints. It should alleviate the menstrual pain.¡±


    ¡°Where are Zhongji and Qu Bone?¡± Qin Qihuang asked in pain.


    ¡°About one inch and one point five inches below the navel,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Qihuang hurriedly pressed her fingers to the spots below her navel as Liu Wentian had instructed. However, upon pressing, an even more intense pain shot through her, almost making her faint.


    After pressing once, she didn¡¯t dare to press a second time. It felt as though a knife was being plunged into her abdomen.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you tricking me? Why does it hurt even more after I press it? What do I do now? It really hurts so badly!¡± Qin Qihuang was on the verge of tears as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian felt embarrassed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, you just didn¡¯t press the right spot. Although the positions are approximate, acupoints are very specific. If you deviate slightly, not only will it not have any effect, but it could also stimulate the uterus and cause spasms. How about I¡ª¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could suggest using acupuncture, Qin Qihuang suddenly pulled his hand to her flat abdomen.


    Seeing Liu Wentian slightly dazed, she said with both embarrassment and pain, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there; you mentioned two acupoints, help me rub them. It really hurts so much!¡±


    Seeing Qin Qihuang sweating profusely from pain, Liu Wentian no longer hesitated and began to massage the Zhongji and Qu Bone acupoints. He alternated between light and firm pressure, following a specific rhythm. In less than a moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s frown eased and her complexion gradually gained a healthier glow.


    She looked at Liu Wentian in amazement. In the past, her dysmenorrhea pain would torture her for at least half a day. She didn¡¯t expect that Liu Wentian¡¯s massage for less than a minute would have such a significant effect, and the pain was almost gone.


    To call him a master gynecologist wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. With this skill, he could probably become the friend of all women, especially since the pain of dysmenorrhea is indeed unbearable!!


    Moreover, it felt as if a warm current flowed from Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers into her abdomen, comforting her so much she almost moaned, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    As she watched Liu Wentian with his clear, focused gaze treating her, Qin Qihuang was filled with gratitude. She had almost been taken advantage of today and also encountered dysmenorrhea. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have been in dire straits.


    ¡­


    Guangyang City, the capital of Guangnan Province, is hailed as a symbolic southern city of Huaxia. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s a place where all sorts mix, and countless men and women of prominence can be found in Guangnan Province, mostly situated here.


    Although Shenming City is also considered a first-tier city in Huaxia, in comparison to this historic provincial capital with several hundred years of history, its cultural heritage falls far behind.


    Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang walked together, stepping out of the high-speed train station¡¯s entrance. The crowd was bustling with countless people from all over the country flocking to this prosperous metropolis in pursuit of their dreams, laughing and crying in the city, experiencing both happiness and sorrow.

 Chapter 274: 229 Postpone_2

    Chapter 274: Chapter 229 Postpone_2


    Qin Qihuang felt somewhat shy while facing Liu Wentian, as in a moment of urgency before, she had grabbed his hand and placed it on her lower abdomen to massage her acupoints.


    She had never had such intimate contact with any man in her life.


    However, she was extremely grateful to Liu Wentian in her heart. She suppressed her slight shyness and smiled openly at Liu Wentian, saying,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is this your first time in Guangyang City? I¡¯m very familiar with this area. If you need to go somewhere and don¡¯t know the way, just tell me, and I can take you there. By the way, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, why not come to my house for a visit? I really should thank you properly. I was so lucky to have you today; otherwise, I would have been in real trouble.¡±


    Liu Wentian had just arrived in this city and, frankly, had nowhere else to go.


    In two weeks, Qin Keqing would marry into the Qi Family, and he needed to understand the four major families well enough during these two weeks to make some preparations.


    Then he suddenly remembered a few days ago when Sheng Qianmei had called him to ask a medical question. She had also mentioned that she was in Guangyang City.


    He had not thought much of it at the time, but now he was curious about why Sheng Qianmei was in Guangyang City.


    Just then, from a dark alley nearby, suddenly came the desperate screams of a woman.


    ¡°Let go of me, please let me go, don¡¯t take off my clothes, please, stop!!¡±


    Along with Liu Wentian and another person, many people who had just left the high-speed train station heard the cry for help and turned to look toward the alley.


    A rather attractive woman dressed in flashy clothes was being pushed to the ground by several hooligans with dyed hair.


    The thugs were tearing at the woman¡¯s clothes, and she was desperately struggling, but her clothes were still being stripped off one piece at a time.


    Among them, a tall man with a buzz-cut and a fierce appearance had a gleam of lust in his eyes. He continued to strip the woman¡¯s clothes while eagerly groping her, his mouth uttering admiring tuts¡ªa perfect image of a lascivious brute reincarnated. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone who saw this scene was startled.


    In broad daylight, these hooligans dared to be so blatant and crazy!


    They were about to publicly rape this woman!


    Many people who witnessed this scene chose to quicken their pace and leave, clearly too afraid to intervene.


    A few hot-blooded young people thought about stopping them but were scared off by several hooligans who brandished switchblades and shouted threats.


    Qin Qihuang saw this scene and was filled with anger. She stepped forward and shouted, ¡°You all stop it, or else I¡¯ll call the police!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also walked over.


    When the thugs saw the two approaching, they looked disdainful. The buzz-cut man turned his head towards Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian and cursed, ¡°Fuck! All you outsiders better get lost. Don¡¯t you believe I¡¯ll make you bleed right here?¡±


    The woman, seeing Liu Wentian and another person coming, cried out, ¡°Save me, please save me, I don¡¯t know them!!¡±


    The buzz-cut man ferociously glared at Liu Wentian, then leeringly looked at the woman and said, ¡°Heh, you expect this loser to save you? Don¡¯t be delusional. Just play along nicely, or else you¡¯ll suffer!!¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me!!¡± The woman cried out to Liu Wentian.


    Qin Qihuang was about to furiously shout, but Liu Wentian suddenly spoke up indifferently,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you play your role-playing games in a hotel? Don¡¯t you understand how this kind of behavior is a disgrace to the city¡¯s image?¡±


    Having said that, he pulled Qin Qihuang and started to walk back, ¡°Forget it, it seems you don¡¯t have the money to rent a room; nowadays, thugs really live a miserable life. Continue then, goodbye!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang was stunned and angrily said, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing? How can you just walk away from this?¡±


    She felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment¡ªshe had not expected the man before her to be someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong!!


    The mocking smiles on the thugs¡¯ faces and the tragic expression on the woman solidified in an instant as they watched Liu Wentian pulling Qin Qihuang indeed intending to leave, turning their faces sour.


    The woman who had originally been pinned down by the buzz-cut man suddenly pushed him off, quickly got dressed, and then chased after him along with a few thugs.


    Qin Qihuang saw this scene, covered her small mouth, and was clearly stunned, struggling to react.


    The woman, leading several thugs, ran over and surrounded the two men. She then pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose and cursed angrily, ¡°You bastard, how could you just stand by and not help? Are you even a man?!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks and sneered, ¡°I mean, come on, you thugs think you can play these tricks and think it¡¯s clever? These days, aside from psychopaths and exhibitionists, who would choose such a public place to play out a scene of raping a woman? Dealing with your kind is simply an insult to my intelligence; you don¡¯t even know how to properly act in your own scam!¡±


    He coldly sized up the woman and scoffed, ¡°Also, you claim you were being assaulted while holding a small knife? Why didn¡¯t you stab these thugs instead of waiting to stab me, the one who came to rescue you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned ugly; she hadn¡¯t expected that in the dim alley, he could still see the small knife she was holding.


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang, already pale, hadn¡¯t expected that the situation was actually a staged act, clearly with malicious intent; she had misunderstood Liu Wentian again!!


    She started feeling somewhat guilty!


    The buzz-cut man sneered, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t expect you to be quite sharp, huh!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart; it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    The buzz-cut man got angry and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you saw through our act just now that you¡¯re so tough. Without playing dirty, old man here can still finish you off!!¡±


    At that moment, a sinister laugh came from the side, ¡°Ah Hui, why waste your breath on this fool? Since he figured it out, let¡¯s just get down to business!!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man with triangular eyes and a pale face. It was the same man who had tried to touch Qin Qihuang on the train and had been reprimanded by him.


    ¡°Hmph!! Of course, it¡¯s me!!¡±


    The middle-aged man, looking fierce, said, ¡°Kid, you slapped me on the train and messed up the old man¡¯s good deeds. Now that you¡¯re on my turf, what do you plan to do??¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll give you one chance!!¡±


    The middle-aged man spit a disgusting blob of yellow phlegm on the ground, pointed at it, and said, ¡°Lick this old man¡¯s phlegm clean, leave the woman here along with all the money you have, and then you can get lost!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed colder, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡±


    The middle-aged man scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You dare to refuse? Haven¡¯t you seen my brothers here? In Guangyang City, whatever the old man says goes, and if he wants your woman, she must present herself. That¡¯s your honor. If you dare refuse, the old man will kill you!!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than the other thugs, leering at Qin Qihuang, all glared at Liu Wentian angrily.


    ¡°Kid, who do you think you are to say no to our boss? Are you freaking asking for a beating?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, your woman¡¯s covering up with a mask and sunglasses for what? Still, she¡¯s got a hot body¡ªdefinitely quality stuff!!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and do what our boss said, or get lost! Tonight, we¡¯ll take good care of your woman! Got it!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of thugs, with their vile language, caused Qin Qihuang¡¯s face to turn red with anger, her body trembling slightly. She clung tightly to Liu Wentian, slightly afraid that he might really hand her over to these people.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze had turned icy cold; he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such an incident upon arriving in Guangyang City. Despite the city¡¯s booming economy, it also harbored these filthy, brazen scumbags!


    If he were an ordinary person, then tonight Qin Qihuang might indeed have been in real trouble.


    The middle-aged man, with a smirk full of triumph, shouted, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you one more time, will you lick the spit off the ground and hand the woman over to me, or should the old man cripple you right now??¡±

 Chapter 275: 230: Extremely Confident

    Chapter 275: Chapter 230: Extremely Confident


    ¡°I choose to break your limbs and then let you lick the spit off the ground yourself,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    He looked at the expressions of these thugs as a starving wolf would eye a cluster of small rabbits.


    ¡°What the hell did you say? Are you insane?¡± the middle-aged man blurted out in shock.


    The next instant, not just him, but all the thugs burst out laughing, bending over backward, almost squatting on the ground.


    ¡°Fucking retard, where the hell are you from? Don¡¯t you understand the situation at all?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!! I can¡¯t take it anymore; this guy must be a joke, right??¡±


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s settled then. Seeing how humorous you are, tonight I¡¯ll spend extra rounds on your woman!!¡±


    ¡°Shit!! You¡¯re just looking for an excuse to play with this woman more, aren¡¯t you?? Let¡¯s get one thing straight, after the boss is done tonight, it¡¯s our turn to come, no, let¡¯s all go at once!!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man almost choked with laughter, ultimately glaring hatefully at Liu Wentian, and he said to the crowd of underlings,


    ¡°What are you all standing around for?? Waste this kid, take the woman, the boss wants to have some fun with this woman tonight, and whoever sees her gets a share!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the thugs flashed excited looks, cursing and sneering as they headed toward Liu Wentian.


    When they got to Liu Wentian, they suddenly burst into action, throwing punches and kicks viciously and crisply; obviously, they were no strangers to fights and brawls, having significantly more combat power than the average person.


    At that moment, with so many approaching at once, the momentum was astonishing. Some passersby noticed the situation but kept their distance, daring not to interfere!!


    The buzz-cut brute was particularly ferocious; he found a steel pipe from somewhere, his eyes glinting coldly as he swung it straight toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head, clearly aiming to kill!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned even colder. He stepped in front of Qin Qihuang, reached out swiftly and snatched the steel pipe from the buzz-cut brute, then slammed it hard onto his thigh!!


    The buzz-cut brute felt a great force on his hand; the pipe was snatched away in an instant, and as his face changed in shock, intense pain erupted in his thigh!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The buzz-cut brute let out a sharp, agonizing scream, clutching his thigh, rolling around on the ground in agony, his head drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Ah ah!! My leg is broken!! Damn it, stab this bastard to death!!¡±


    The color drained from the faces of the others; they hadn¡¯t expected their toughest guy to be disabled so quickly. They pulled out spring knives and fiercely stabbed toward Liu Wentian!!


    At this point, they were not just trying to disable Liu Wentian; they intended to stab him to death!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew colder; his body swayed. Though he didn¡¯t seem very quick, he moved like he was strolling through a garden, yet incredibly, no one could touch him, not even brushing against his clothes!!


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    Liu Wentian wielded the steel pipe and Smashed it hard onto a thug, the sound of bones breaking rang out, smashing the thug onto the ground, unleashing a cacophony of howls, tears and snot flowing.


    What followed was Liu Wentian turning into something like a bolt of lightning, zipping through the thugs with the sound of breaking bones continuously echoing. In no time, all the thugs were writhing on the ground.


    But Liu Wentian did not stop there, like a ruthless Grim Reaper, he continued wielding the steel pipe, and the thugs he smashed writhed and screamed on the ground, their pitiful states reminiscent of pigs being slaughtered.


    Everyone was bloodied, limbs broken, the steel pipe in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand now stained red with blood!!


    He was truly enraged; the performance of this band tonight had shown they often partook in criminal activities!!


    The woman, who was initially feigning distress, was now sitting on the ground shivering, her crotch damp, emitting an unpleasant smell of urine, utterly terrified!!


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man, originally taking out a cigarette to light, planning to smoke while watching his underlings handle Liu Wentian.


    The scene of watching his beloved woman being taken away, filled with resentment yet unable to do anything, thrilled him enormously, enjoying a cigarette while watching was a true pleasure to him.


    He felt like an emperor, and these out-of-towners were mere slaves, to be bullied and mistreated at his whim, playing with their women however he pleased!!


    However, at this moment his cigarette had dropped to the ground, his face stupefied, staring blankly at the scene before him, almost believing he was dreaming!!


    His own underlings had all been disabled, looking utterly pitiful!!


    Only when Liu Wentian, with the blood-stained pipe, walked toward him did his body tremble, finally reacting.


    His voice shaking, fiercely threatening, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!! If you dare, you¡¯re definitely dead, Boss is from the Huatian Gang, touch me and you¡¯ll die miserably!!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you once,¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a faint smile.


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man thought his adversary recognized the terror of the Huatian Gang, a smirk of satisfaction and mockery appearing on his face, ¡°Haha!! Good that you know your place, as Boss I¡ª¡±


    The next instant.


    Liu Wentian slammed the steel pipe fiercely onto his leg!!


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t touch you once, I¡¯ll touch you many times!!¡±


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!! My leg!!¡±


    Bang!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! My hand!!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man howled in agony, terror-stricken as he watched Liu Wentian, who seemed like a true demon!!


    Despite breaking his limbs, Liu¡¯s face showed no emotion, treating him as though he were no more than a pig or dog!!

 Chapter 276: 230: Extremely Confident_2

    Chapter 276: Chapter 230: Extremely Confident_2


    He really hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so powerful, and so merciless too, practically an unfeeling hitman!!


    Liu Wentian broke his limbs, then threw him out like dragging a dead dog, to the very spot where he had just spat.


    Pointing at the yellow phlegm mixed with the brown soil on the ground, he said, ¡°Lick it up!¡±


    The triangle-eyed middle-aged man, terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words, shivered again, and with a mournful face, obediently licked up the thick phlegm until it was all gone.


    Only then did Liu Wentian give him a cold glance and left, pulling Qin Qihuang along.


    The the triangle-eyed middle-aged man stared at Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes filled with a thick hatred that wouldn¡¯t dissipate.


    Qin Qihuang watched Liu Wentian with admiration in her eyes. Although his actions had been ruthless, she was not the foolishly naive type of woman who thought she could reason with ruffians.


    Towards Liu Wentian¡¯s power, she felt more appreciation, and also curiosity.


    This guy was not only admirable on the guqin but could also heal and was so skilled in combat; he was truly miraculous. How could an ordinary person have the energy to learn so much!!


    She spoke again, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, won¡¯t you come visit my home? I really want to thank you!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought about it, but shook his head and said, ¡°No thanks, I have some things to handle.¡±


    He had come to Guangyang City with a purpose, not for leisure, and expected a fair amount of trouble. It was probably better not to get too close to Qin Qihuang.


    Qin Qihuang seemed a bit disappointed. After confirming that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t need her to show him the way, she took a taxi and left.


    Liu Wentian picked up his phone, intending to call Sheng Qianmei to ask what she was doing in Guangyang City and where she was. As of now, she was the only acquaintance he had here.


    Of course, Qin Keqing counted as well, but he was currently unable to contact her, and didn¡¯t even know where she was.


    He had just picked up the phone to make a call when an unfamiliar number called him. As soon as the call connected, a somewhat familiar voice shouted, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯ve made my boobs so big, you¡¯ve really killed me!¡±


    Liu Wentian, confused by the nonsensical words on the other end, first thought it might be some kind of scam call.


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who made your boobs bigger? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Liu Wentian said, annoyed.


    The woman on the other end sounded even more furious, huffing, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you trying to deny it now? I¡¯m Liu Menglou, you massaged me last time and gave me a spiritual medicine, aren¡¯t you trying to wriggle out of it?¡±


    Liu Wentian was taken aback for a moment, then realized that the voice belonged to Zi Qing¡¯s classmate, the tall, slender-faced beauty.


    Last time, he indeed gave her a massage and had her consume a spiritual medicine to stimulate some latent potential in her body.


    He wondered, ¡°Too big? That does sound troublesome. I could help you out, but I¡¯m currently in Guangyang City, and I won¡¯t be coming back for at least another two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Guangyang City?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou seemed surprised and asked, ¡°Why did you run off to Guangyang City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s personal business,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Liu Menglou didn¡¯t dwell on the topic. Instead, she sounded happy as she said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    This left Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled. She seemed happy upon hearing he wasn¡¯t in Shenming City. But he didn¡¯t ponder it too long and called Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was clearly delighted to receive Liu Wentian¡¯s call, as he seldom took the initiative to contact her. When she learned that Liu Wentian was in Guangyang City, she became even more cheerful, and through the phone, Liu Wentian could feel her smiling.


    Last time when Sheng Qianmei confessed her feelings, he told her he already had a girlfriend, thinking that it would make their relationship awkward. After all, pride is a human trait, and often, after a failed confession, encounters can become embarrassing, and even maintaining friendship can become difficult.


    However, after that, Sheng Qianmei still kept in touch with him frequently, asking for advice on some Traditional Chinese Medicine problems she didn¡¯t understand and various difficult and complicated cases. He was quite happy about it; having her as a friend was also nice.


    After chatting with Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian finally understood that the reason she came to Guangyang City was to attend the Ancient Martial World¡¯s Martial Path Conference in Guangnan Province with her family!!


    The Martial Path Conference was just nine months away. She initially wanted to ask if Liu Wentian would like to attend, but remembering that Liu Wentian had a grudge with Zhou Yi at the Sheng Family last time, and the Zhou Family would also attend this Martial Path Conference, she was afraid the Zhou Family would cause trouble for Liu Wentian, so she did not invite him.


    When Liu Wentian inquired why she came to Guangyang City, she thought for a moment and ultimately decided to tell him.


    However, in her words, she implied very tactfully that Liu Wentian should not go to the Martial Path Conference and should not let the Zhou Family know he had come to Guangyang City; otherwise, they would certainly not let bygones be bygones.


    Liu Wentian understood Sheng Qianmei¡¯s concerns and felt a warmth in his heart, but as for the Zhou Family, he truly didn¡¯t fear them. The Zhou Family had a King Martial expert, but he himself was already a King Martial expert!!


    With his exceptional comprehension of the Martial Path and unique cultivation technique, ordinary opponents at the same King Martial Early Stage were definitely no match for him!!


    And Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, the King Martial expert of the Zhou Family, as far as he knew, was just at the King Martial Early Stage as well!!


    He would naturally go take a look at the Martial Path Conference when the time came. He was actually still quite curious about the current state of the Ancient Martial World, to what extent the ancient martial arts had declined, and the realm of the strongest ancient martial artists!!


    After asking where Sheng Qianmei was staying, Liu Wentian headed towards the hotel, planning to stay there as well.


    The Venus Hotel was a well-known five-star hotel in Guangyang City.


    In the lobby, Sheng Qianmei hung up the phone, her face wearing a happy smile, looking out the door as if she was expecting something.


    Several fashionably-dressed men and women surrounded her, with a handsome young man at their center. As they chatted, the conversations revolved around the young man, and some of their words were filled with blatant flattery.


    The group was about to leave when Sheng Qianmei stopped after receiving Liu Wentian¡¯s call, so they also stopped and waited for her.


    The handsome young man, although chatting with a few others, had his attention on Sheng Qianmei. Seeing her hang up with a sweet smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, then laughed and said,


    ¡°Qianmei, what good news has made you smile so happily? Why not share it with us?¡±


    The others, aware of the young man¡¯s feelings for Sheng Qianmei, chimed in as well.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Sheng, have you come across some good news??¡±


    ¡°I guess Miss Sheng is laughing because she knows Young Master Wang has prepared a very interesting program for her tonight!!¡±


    ¡°True, Young Master Wang is the dream prince of countless ladies from prestigious families in Guangnan Province, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sheng to captivate him so quickly!!¡±


    ¡°Oh please, Xiaowen, you can¡¯t be jealous of this, unless you get plastic surgery to look as beautiful as Miss Sheng. However, even if you change your face, you can¡¯t change into Miss Sheng¡¯s super long legs. Haha, just kidding!! But Miss Sheng and Young Master Wang are definitely a match made in heaven, they look like a couple!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd wore faces of obvious flattery towards Young Master Wang, who also showed a pleased smile, clearly enjoying their words.


    But Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty brows furrowed, and a look of displeasure appeared in her eyes.


    Young Master Wang¡¯s grandfather and her grandfather were old family friends, and tonight Elder Wang came to visit her grandfather, and the two had a delightful conversation.


    The elders felt that the young people would not be interested in their conversation, so they asked them to go out and have a walk, to get to know each other better.


    Since Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, Leng Zhenyu, became the head of the Sheng Family, the family members have been very respectful to her, and her grandfather even formally apologized to their family of three. Gradually, she also came to accept this grandfather.


    As the elders wanted the two younger generations to get to know each other, she did not refuse, because she knew that her grandfather had already seen her as Liu Wentian¡¯s woman. Introducing her to Wang Baiyun was because the Wang Family had great influence; the elders hoped the younger generation would maintain this friendship and continue it into the future.


    When Wang Baiyun offered to take her out for a stroll, she did not reject him; after all, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them, but also some of his friends.


    She did not expect, however, that his friends would suddenly say things that disgusted her!!


    Sheng Qianmei, with her cold disposition and disliking for beating around the bush, thought for a moment and said, ¡°You are mistaken, I have nothing to do with Young Master Wang, and my boyfriend will be here soon. Please stop spreading rumors; I don¡¯t want my boyfriend to get the wrong idea!!¡±

 Chapter 277: 231 Right

    Chapter 277: Chapter 231 Right


    ¡°Boyfriend??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression stiffened, then became somewhat gloomy.


    The bootlickers beside him were also dumbfounded, not understanding what was happening.


    Hadn¡¯t Wang told his people that he wanted to pursue this beauty? How come she suddenly had a boyfriend??


    Wang Baiyun furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Qianmei, are you serious? You aren¡¯t lying to me, are you??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°Wang, I¡¯m certainly not lying to you, I already have a boyfriend!! We just met tonight, it¡¯s not strange that you didn¡¯t know I had a boyfriend!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s mouth curled in disdain and he said lightly, ¡°The boyfriend you got in Shenming City??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, disliking his dismissive tone, and her voice grew colder, ¡°Yes!¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, ¡°Fine, you have a boyfriend, so what? I¡¯ll just snatch you away!! Even in Guangyang City, there are few who dare compete with me for a woman, let alone Shenming City that only produces upstarts!!¡±


    His tone was extremely confident and domineering. Although he hadn¡¯t yet seen the boyfriend Sheng Qianmei mentioned, he had already convinced himself that he could steal her away from him!!


    The woman he wanted, he had never failed to obtain!!


    His friends now understood as well, thinking about it carefully, it was no surprise that a great beauty like Sheng Qianmei had a boyfriend; it would be strange if she didn¡¯t.


    At this point, they all started laughing again, their faces full of mockery and disdain.


    ¡°Exactly, Miss Sheng, having a boyfriend, so what? Nowadays, when women choose men, of course they want the best, and Wang is undoubtedly the best choice!!¡±


    ¡°Right, what sort of person could come from Shenming City? Even that so-called top young master Feng Sima has to nod and bow in front of Wang, he¡¯s nothing at all!!¡±


    ¡°Seeing how self-assured Miss Sheng is about her boyfriend, I really want to see just how outstanding her boyfriend is!!¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just like the saying, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Once she compares him with Wang, the superior one will be immediately clear. Haha, Wang is destined to win the beauty!! Congratulations in advance!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, seeing these people buzzing around like flies, was truly annoyed, and her feelings toward Wang Baiyun, who she was initially indifferent towards, now bordered on repulsion.


    She simply ignored these people and went to the hotel entrance to wait for Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival.


    Seeing that Sheng Qianmei ignored them, they didn¡¯t mind either. They exchanged smiles, full of anticipation and mockery, following Wang Baiyun to the entrance to watch the show.


    Anyone somewhat famous from Shenming City would know of Wang¡¯s reputation. Even if they, each from extraordinary families, were to meet her boyfriend, he¡¯d probably be so frightened he¡¯d be running scared, just the thought felt amusing!!


    They were really looking forward to seeing the expression on this cold beauty¡¯s face when she sees her boyfriend kowtowing to everyone!


    They truly couldn¡¯t wait!!


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian arrived by taxi, he saw Sheng Qianmei waiting at the entrance from afar, felt warmth in his heart, but was puzzled to see several others beside her.


    When Sheng Qianmei saw Liu Wentian, a smile appeared on her cool face, her blonde hair fluttered in the night wind, seeming even livelier, and in just a few steps with her long 114cm legs, she was at Liu Wentian¡¯s side, intimately clinging to his arm.


    Then, with a slightly red face, she whispered into Liu Wentian¡¯s ear, ¡°Liu Wentian, there¡¯s a guy trying to pursue me, I don¡¯t like him, so I told him you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled silently, using himself as a shield, eh? But he didn¡¯t really mind.


    At this moment, Wang Baiyun, leading the others, approached with a slightly gloomy face, the corners of his eyes twitching as he saw Sheng Qianmei intimately clinging to Liu Wentian and whispering in his ear, his anger burning inside.


    ¡°You¡¯re Qianmei¡¯s boyfriend??¡± Wang Baiyun addressed Liu Wentian, speaking with a look of condescension.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Wentian realized this was the guy Sheng Qianmei wanted him to fend off, nodded in response.


    Before Wang Baiyun could continue speaking, his companions had already started talking.


    A plump young man, shaped like a sphere, sized up Liu Wentian and seeing his ordinary clothes, couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly and jovially asked, ¡°Buddy, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian.¡± Liu Wentian replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°Liu Wentian?¡±


    The fat young man frowned, then scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s not right, ah, I, Zhou Xiaopang, know all the notable people from Shenming City, and I¡¯ve never heard of a Liu Wentian! May I ask what does your father do? I¡¯m curious whether he¡¯s in business, politics, or the military?¡±


    Liu Wentian answered indifferently, ¡°My dad is a fish farmer, so you could say he¡¯s in business.¡±


    ¡°A fish farmer? Dealing with aquaculture? Ah, I see!¡±


    Zhou Xiaopang¡¯s eyebrows raised, his tone surprised, ¡°Are you the son of the Aquaculture King Liu Yiting from Guangnan Province? But he¡¯s not from Shenming City!!¡±


    Hearing this, faces grew solemn, the son of Guangnan Province¡¯s Aquaculture King Liu Yiting, although not as prominent as Wang Baiyun, was still on the same level as them.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, looking helpless, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. My dad is just a fish farmer in our home village, not any kind of Aquaculture King.¡±


    The air froze instantly, Zhou Xiaopang¡¯s face full of astonishment, his brain seemingly unable to catch up.


    A village fish farmer?? What was that supposed to mean??


    A petty peasant??

 Chapter 278: 231 Right_2

    Chapter 278: Chapter 231 Right_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°So what do you do for a living?¡± The chubby guy¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke.


    ¡°I work as a bodyguard,¡± Liu Wentian said, his voice devoid of any embarrassment, exuding a sense of composure.


    ¡°Damn, are you kidding me? A bodyguard? A wage earner?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but blurt out loud.


    Then, with a whoosh¡ª


    Everyone burst into laughter¡ªa laughter so hearty they seemed to be choking, pointing at Liu Wentian, wanting to say something, but they were laughing too hard to catch their breath.


    Wang Baiyun also froze for a moment, then his face turned somewhat unsightly.


    A bodyguard??


    He was actually competing with a mere bodyguard over a woman, and if word of this got out, it would be a total loss of face for him, the great young master Wang!!


    The chubby guy was the first to recover, still in fits of uncontrollable laughter, looking at Liu Wentian with a teasing glint in his eyes as he pointed at the others, introducing them one by one.


    ¡°Guys, a bodyguard, huh? Come, let me introduce you to who we all are!¡±


    ¡°This guy wearing damn nice clothes is the son of the chairman of Yaohui Group, his father¡¯s worth is over billions!¡±


    ¡°This beauty wearing Chanel, her dad owns the Huaxiong chain supermarkets, and her mom is an internationally renowned fashion designer¡ªher monthly allowance is in the millions! She¡¯s what you losers call a super-rich beauty!!¡±


    ¡°This somewhat dark-skinned guy here is Zhu Hu, his father is a division commander in the Penglai Military Region! He alone could beat up probably a dozen of you!!¡±


    ¡°And this person¡­ forget it, there are too many to introduce one by one, you just need to understand that the heights we occupy are something you could never reach in your lifetime!! Most importantly!!¡±


    With a respectful look, he pointed at Wang Baiyun, ingratiating himself as he spoke, ¡°This is Wang Baiyun, the direct descendent of one of the four great families of Guangnan Province, the Wang Family, the top young master in the entire Guangnan Province!!¡±


    He seemed to find himself rather amusing, his face beaming with laughter as he mockingly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Now tell me, what do you amount to in front of us? Merely an ant?¡±


    After the chubby guy finished speaking, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with mocking eyes, some anticipating him to become enraged with shame.


    Frankly speaking, they wouldn¡¯t usually bother to glance at a small-time bodyguard from a farming family like him!!


    It was only now¡ªwith the young master Wang interested in taking his woman¡ªthat they found it amusing to toy with him!!


    Just like playing with a dog!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained unchanged when he heard the identities of the previous people mentioned by Chubby Zhou, but when Wang Baiyun was mentioned as the direct descendant of the Wang Family of the four great families, Liu Wentian gave him a look, seemingly amused by some thought, a hint of a smile playing on his lips.


    Hearing Chubby Zhou¡¯s challenge, Liu Wentian shook his head calmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s not that I am an ant, but to me, you all are just a group of ants!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To a King Martial grandmaster, ordinary people are no different from ants, and regardless of one¡¯s wealth, they can be extinguished with a wave of the hand!!


    As these words left his mouth, the previously scornful group of young elites suddenly stiffened, their faces turning grim as anger flared up.


    ¡°You little shit, don¡¯t get cocky. Who do you think you are, daring to call us ants?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re such a loser, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be my spare tire, completely lacking self-awareness!!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, do you believe a punch from me could send you off to the hospital? How dare you act so tough in front of me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd hurled taunts and ridicules at Liu Wentian, believing that had it not been for the young master Wang¡¯s interest in poaching his girl, they wouldn¡¯t even bother speaking a single word to him!!


    Such people are not worthy of their conversation!!


    And now, this guy actually dared to call them ants!!


    Wang Baiyun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore; this guy was utterly ridiculous, even to this point still talking tough!!


    Absolute idiocy!!


    He sneered, ¡°I say, don¡¯t you have any self-awareness at all?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curved in a sinister smile, and he aggressively pulled Sheng Qianmei tightly into his arms, smacking her on the buttocks. He looked at the woman who said he wasn¡¯t even fit to be a spare tire and scoffed, ¡°You think you¡¯re a rich beauty? Compare yourself with my woman in terms of looks, figure, temperament, and eloquence. In what way are you her equal? I¡¯ve won her over; would I be interested in low-grade goods like you??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei let herself be embraced by Liu Wentian, her face flushed with shyness as she nestled into his arms, her beauty was enchanting and irresistible.


    The woman in Chanel looked mortified and was unable to rebut. She had always considered herself a rich and beautiful woman, but compared to Sheng Qianmei, she just didn¡¯t measure up!!


    Liu Wentian pointed at the dark-skinned brute and said with a faint smile, ¡°You can send me to the hospital with one punch, can you? Come and try, will you?¡±


    ¡°You little punk, you¡¯re asking for it!!¡±


    The brute, enraged by Liu Wentian¡¯s contempt, cursed and stepped forward, throwing a punch at Liu Wentian¡¯s head with a ferocious momentum, clearly well-practiced!!


    Liu Wentian looked as if he¡¯d been petrified, not moving an inch!!


    As the brute¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Liu Wentian¡¯s temple, a hideous smile surfaced on his face. Others had a mocking look, ready to enjoy the show!!


    This little nobody, it wasn¡¯t just about sending him to the hospital¡ª even if he was beaten to death, they could take care of it!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled thud, and the mockery on their faces solidified!!


    At the last moment, Liu Wentian kicked out, getting in first with his foot and slamming it into the brute¡¯s mouth, sending him flying!!


    He flew seven to eight meters and crashed hard onto the ground, clutching his mouth in agony, features contorted with pain as if he¡¯d just been hit head-on by a car, staring incredulously at Liu Wentian. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood!!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 279: 231 Right_3

    Chapter 279: Chapter 231 Right_3


    ¡°¡®This doesn¡¯t even qualify as novice Kung Fu. Go back and practice for a few more years, otherwise, I won¡¯t be merciful next time!''¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian ignored the stunned faces of those who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, looked toward Wang Baiyun, shrugged carelessly, and said, ¡°You?? What do you want to compete with me in??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to be so skilled, but upon reflection, it made sense since the Sheng Family was an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s boyfriend knowing some Kung Fu wasn¡¯t surprising.


    But even so, this man had no right to challenge him!


    A mere bodyguard, no matter how skilled, would ultimately remain a nobody!


    ¡°Haha, alright, I admit, you¡¯re not entirely useless!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s demeanor lightened again, his eyes filled with confidence,


    ¡°However, even so, you¡¯re still not worthy of Qianmei! She and you are not from the same world. You were lucky once to gain her favor, but I am the man who will accompany her for life!¡±


    He looked affectionately at Sheng Qianmei and said, ¡°Qianmei, I understand you might not believe me, but I truly fell in love with you at first sight; no other woman has ever moved my heart like this! I hope you can give me a chance, I will prove that I am millions of times better than this guy!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, just about to speak, Wang Baiyun immediately continued, saying,


    ¡°Wait a moment, I will propose to Elder Leng. I want to marry you! In that case, our Wang Family and your Sheng Family will bond even closer, and I believe Elder Leng will definitely not refuse!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s smile was confident, looking at Sheng Qianmei as if he was looking at his own woman.


    His friends, however, were dumbfounded, never expecting that Wang Baiyun, who had only known Sheng Qianmei for a short while, would already want to marry her!


    These wealthy young men, accustomed to playing with many women, never contemplated marriage; it was all just fun and games, but now it seemed Wang Baiyun had genuinely fallen in love with Sheng Qianmei!


    Several women looked at Sheng Qianmei with envious eyes, thinking how marrying into the Wang Family was truly a stroke of tremendous luck!


    The Wang Family, esteemed as one of the four great families in Guangnan Province, was a top tier within the Hao Clan! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Baiyun was the legitimate eldest son of the Wang Family, likely to be the next head of the Wang Family. If Sheng Qianmei married him, she would instantaneously become one of the most noble women in Guangnan Province!


    It was as if she would ascend to the branches and transform into a Blood Phoenix!


    However, to their astonishment, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression remained unexcited, coldly saying, ¡°Mr. Wang, you can forget that idea; I really don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, feelings can be cultivated.¡±


    Wang Baiyun smiled confidently, about to speak again when suddenly a series of footsteps approached, followed by a somewhat aged and deep voice saying,


    ¡°Baiyun, didn¡¯t I ask you to take Qianmei out for a walk?? Why are you still here??¡±


    Wang Baiyun turned around and saw several people approaching.


    Leading them was Elder Leng and an elderly man with grizzled temples but vigorous spirit, exuding an authoritative aura.


    The one who had just spoken was this elderly man.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked respectfully at the elderly man, saying, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to discuss with you and Elder Leng.¡±


    Elder Wang and Elder Leng, as well as Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father Leng Zhenyu and the others, looked at how seriously Wang Baiyun was taking the matter and were stunned.


    ¡°What is it, my boy, why beat around the bush? Speak up.¡±


    Elder Wang smiled, appreciating his grandson who, although proud, was very filial and hardworking.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, smiled at Elder Leng, and said, ¡°Elder Leng, I wish to ask for her hand in marriage. I have fallen for Qianmei, and I want to marry her!¡±

 Chapter 280: 232: Is it Nonsense?

    Chapter 280: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense?


    ¡ªThose young masters and ladies, who had been embarrassed by Liu Wentian, now looked at him with mocking faces, some gloating!!


    For families like theirs, many times, marriages are not a matter of personal choice, and the Sheng Family was naturally the same.


    So what if you¡¯ve won over Sheng Qianmei? If Elder Leng has agreed to the young Wang¡¯s marriage proposal, then you¡¯ll have to beat it!!


    As for whether Elder Leng would agree to Wang Baiyun¡¯s proposal, isn¡¯t that obvious!!


    A major heir of a super clan versus a mere bodyguard, even a fool would know how to choose!!


    After hearing Wang Baiyun¡¯s words, Elder Wang was also stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.


    He had spoken with Sheng Qianmei before, a girl who was somewhat reserved, but to his liking, as she was the perfect type to marry into the Wang Family¡ªunlikely to cause trouble and capable of being a virtuous wife.


    In this way, forming a closer alliance with the Sheng Family was definitely a desirable affair.


    With this in mind, he stayed silent, waiting for Elder Leng¡¯s response, confident that his grandson was absolutely worthy of Sheng Qianmei!! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Relying on his many years of friendship with Elder Leng, he believed that Elder Leng would also prefer to see their families unite!!


    However, not only Elder Leng but everyone from the Sheng Family furrowed their brows at this moment.


    When they looked at Sheng Qianmei, seeing her in a man¡¯s embrace, and that man was none other than Liu Wentian, they became visibly flustered. Liu Wentian¡¯s previous intrusion into the Sheng Family, where he defeated everyone, had left an indelible impression on them!!


    Elder Wang noticed Sheng Qianmei being in someone¡¯s arms as well and immediately frowned with confusion in his eyes, but before he could speak, Elder Leng already responded,


    ¡°Haha!! My dear nephew, stop joking around!!¡±


    Silence!!


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment!!


    Whether it was Wang Baiyun, full of confidence, those gloating second-generation youngsters, or the recently frowning Elder Wang, they all looked dumbfounded now!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s earnest marriage proposal¡ªdismissed as a joke!!


    ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s anxious words were cut short as Elder Leng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°My dear nephew, stop with the jokes!! Qianmei belongs to Liu Wentian, our Sheng Family has already acknowledged him as our son-in-law. Mind your words!!¡±


    Although the Wang Family was one of the top four families in Guangnan Province, and it certainly would be beneficial to marry into such a top-level Hao Clan, Elder Leng wouldn¡¯t hesitate to agree if Wang Baiyun had proposed to another Sheng Family girl.


    But not Sheng Qianmei. In their eyes, Sheng Qianmei and Liu Wentian were meant to be together, and comparing Wang Baiyun with Liu Wentian was a no-brainer for Elder Leng¡ªhe chose Liu Wentian, of course!!


    Just the Carefree Transcendent Palm Liu Wentian had gifted to the Sheng Family was something the Wang Family couldn¡¯t provide!!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian was exceptionally talented, and Elder Leng was certain he had a significant background!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, feeling as if he¡¯d been harshly slapped across the face. He had never experienced such humiliation before!!


    His friends were in disbelief. Between this little bodyguard and Wang Baiyun, the Sheng Family had actually chosen the former, which was incredibly astonishing!!


    Elder Leng bowed to Elder Wang and said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but Liu Wentian and Qianmei are indeed suited for each other. I hope you understand.¡±


    Elder Leng and Elder Wang had been friends for decades, and while they wouldn¡¯t become in-laws, he genuinely didn¡¯t wish for any rifts or conflict to ensue.


    Elder Wang glanced at Wang Baiyun, who was full of despair and unwillingness, sighed, looked Liu Wentian up and down, and then also smiled,


    ¡°Haha, Elder Leng, what are you talking about? This whole affair was just a misunderstanding because Baiyun wasn¡¯t clear about the situation; there¡¯s no need for apologies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, haha, a misunderstanding indeed.¡± Elder Leng also began to laugh.


    ¡°Well then, Elder Leng, I should be on my way. Our conversation today felt just like the old days¡ªyou¡¯re still the green willow hero, and I¡¯m just a small businessman. Time flies, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Elder Wang reminisced, then said, ¡°If you need anything while staying in Guangyang City, just let me know, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Elder Wang and Elder Leng continued to chat for a few more sentences, evidently sharing a history of youthful days and forming a strong friendship over the years.


    After Elder Wang left, Wang Baiyun still hadn¡¯t moved, and his friends understood his mood was not good, not wanting to provoke him. They greeted him and left.


    He glared at Liu Wentian with rage, clearly still grudging.


    At this moment, Elder Leng approached Liu Wentian, seeing him embracing Sheng Qianmei like any couple, assuming they had sorted things out, a joyful expression appeared on his face, and he said cheerily, ¡°Liu Wentian, what brings you here? Did you come to Guangyang City specifically to see Qianmei?¡±


    ¡°I came here looking for someone, and when I found out Qianmei was here too, I decided to drop by. Elder Leng, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Elder Leng had decisively rejected Wang Baiyun just now, which pleased Liu Wentian. After all, he had said he wouldn¡¯t interfere with Sheng Qianmei¡¯s marriage matters last time, and now it seemed he had kept his word.


    ¡°Hehe. Long time no see, you should visit more often.¡±


    Elder Leng was delighted by Liu Wentian¡¯s courtesy and said with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay for the night? Let¡¯s go inside together.¡±


    At this point, he¡¯d already treated Liu Wentian as his grandson-in-law, but this grandson-in-law was somewhat rebellious and hard to handle in terms of seniority.


    ¡°I have something I want to discuss with young master Wang. Elder Leng, why don¡¯t you go ahead?¡± Liu Wentian said with an amused look as he glanced at Wang Baiyun.

 Chapter 281: 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 2

    Chapter 281: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 2


    Elder Leng¡¯s face froze, thinking that Liu Wentian wanted to deal with the other party, and quickly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do anything rash. There¡¯s no need to hit him. Although he came to propose, I have already directly rejected him. Why bother to pick a quarrel with him!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei embraced Liu Wentian, and in a soft voice, said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I just met him today, and have completely no relation to him at all. It¡¯s all his own wishful thinking. Elder Wang and my grandfather are old friends, so please don¡¯t hit him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for my grandfather to explain to Elder Wang.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Leng nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Wentian, give this old man some face and let it go.¡±


    Wang Baiyun, who hadn¡¯t left yet, almost had bloodshot eyes, grinding his teeth in anger!!


    Although Elder Leng and Sheng Qianmei were afraid that Liu Wentian would beat him and it was for his own good, this was making him so frustrated he felt like vomiting blood!!


    The great young master of the Wang Family, when had he ever been so humiliated!!


    Having witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s martial force, he was somewhat fearful, and with a blustering appearance, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess with me! If you touch me, you¡¯ll have to face the retaliation of the Wang Family. Think carefully about the consequences!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, ¡°When did I say I was going to hit him? You all don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I was just going to speak a few words to him, am I that violent!!¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±


    Elder Leng was stunned. Liu Wentian indeed hadn¡¯t said he wanted to hit the other party, and his face turned a bit awkward as he rolled his eyes inwardly. You¡¯re an outright violence addict. The last time you burst into the Sheng Family, you didn¡¯t hold back at all!!


    Since Liu Wentian said so, Elder Leng and Sheng Qianmei, along with everyone else, went inside first.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about??¡±


    Wang Baiyun said with a hostile tone. Although his proposal to the Sheng Family had been turned down, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was still nothing but a small figure who was just lucky, not someone on his level at all!!


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly, ¡°I wanted to tell you that your grandfather was not likely to survive until tomorrow night, but I can save him!!¡±


    Instantly, Wang Baiyun turned red with anger and cursed, ¡°Motherfucker, how dare you insult my grandfather, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡±


    His grandfather was in good health and could easily live several decades more. Liu Wentian saying he wouldn¡¯t survive past tomorrow night was essentially cursing his grandfather!!


    He respected his grandfather immensely; how could he tolerate him being cursed this way!!


    At this moment, in his eyes, Liu Wentian truly deserved to die!!


    Hearing Wang Baiyun¡¯s swearing, Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned icy cold,


    ¡°The words I just said to you, you¡¯d better go and tell your grandfather about them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it when he dies.¡±


    Wang Baiyun saw Liu Wentian continue to persistently say that his grandfather was going to die, was utterly furious, and scolded,


    ¡°Shut up, just shut your mouth!! If you dare to curse my grandfather again, I won¡¯t let you off!! Who do you think you are, to be able to see my grandfather won¡¯t survive till tomorrow night?? Hmph!! I warn you, don¡¯t talk nonsense!! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have a burial place!!¡±


    Liu Wentian coldly replied, ¡°Does this mean that your grandfather doesn¡¯t need me to treat him??¡±


    Wang Baiyun snorted disdainfully, ¡°Of course not!!¡±


    Liu Wentian calmly responded, ¡°Then what will you do if you come running to me later for help??¡±


    Wang Baiyun, angered into laughter, said, ¡°Haha, I would beg you? Alright, alright, you¡¯re very confident, aren¡¯t you? If I come to you for treatment, then I¡¯m your grandson!!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, said no more, turned around, and walked into the hotel.


    Elder Wang¡¯s illness was well-concealed, which he had just confirmed recently, but he believed that he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake.


    Wang Baiyun watched Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure, his expression as dark as water. In his eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were deliberately meant to disgust him!!


    Just you wait, sooner or later, I¡¯ll make you understand that you are nothing in front of me. Don¡¯t think that just because you rely on the Sheng Family, an Ancient Martial Arts Family, you are so impressive! Wang Baiyun cursed inwardly.


    Liu Wentian entered the hotel, and a member of the Sheng Family greeted him, saying they had already prepared a room for him. He didn¡¯t refuse and followed the person upstairs to a door.


    The room card was given to Liu Wentian, and then the person left. Just as Liu Wentian was about to open his door, the door of the room next to his opened. A tall, blonde, blue-eyed foreign woman with a foreign face came out and smiled at him.


    Then, speaking to someone inside the room, she laughed, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your man is back.¡±


    Liu Wentian was still trying to make sense of the situation when the beautiful woman came over with a full-faced smile and said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I am Yan¡¯er¡¯s mother, Jenny. Hehe, that is, your future mother-in-law.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, dressed in a purple nightgown with slightly damp hair, seemed to have just finished a shower and hadn¡¯t dried her hair completely, walked out of the room. She had just heard her mother¡¯s words, with her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and hurried over to pull her away,


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say nonsense in front of Liu Wentian. We have nothing confirmed between us yet! Hurry back to the room with me, we¡¯ll sleep together tonight!¡±


    Jenny, being pulled back by her daughter, appeared somewhat displeased, and said, ¡°You girl, why are you dragging me? I¡¯m talking to my son-in-law here; how am I bothering him? I¡¯m indeed his future mother-in-law! Oh, maybe the term is different in different parts of Huaxia? Instead of ¡®mother-in-law,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®mother-in-law¡¯ right??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, embarrassed by her mother¡¯s words, apologized to Liu Wentian with flushed cheeks, ¡°Liu Wentian, please don¡¯t take it personally, my mom is like this, she talks rather¡­ like that.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, what do you mean by saying that I talk like this and that? There¡¯s something wrong with what I said?? Then tell me what it is, so I can communicate more with my son-in-law! By the way, when you two have children in the future, let me take care of them, okay? Liu Wentian, what do you say??¡±

 Chapter 282: 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 3

    Chapter 282: Chapter 232: Is it Nonsense? Part 3


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face grew even redder with embarrassment and annoyance as she said,¡±Mom, please, can you just stop talking?!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you really get to me, you know. You¡¯ve only been back in Huaxia for such a short time, and you¡¯re already as shy as a local girl. It seems I didn¡¯t raise you right after all!! If you like him, you should go for it and hold on tight!! In my day, I was the one who chased after your father!! Ah!! Qianmei, you haven¡¯t changed your heart, have you?? You have to understand, if it weren¡¯t for Wentian, how could your grandfather have let me into the Sheng Family, or your father become the head of the household? You mustn¡¯t forget your roots!¡± Jenny said earnestly.


    Sheng Qianmei, usually so aloof and cool, couldn¡¯t help but stamp her foot in frustration and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten my roots!¡±


    After saying that, her face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, she glanced at Wentian, then pulled her mother back to her own room.


    Watching Sheng Qianmei pull her mom back inside and then hearing the door close behind them, Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on, his mouth twitching, somewhat bewildered.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Sheng Qianmei, this ice queen-like beauty with her chilly demeanor, would have such a fierce mother!


    It seemed that he had also seen this foreign lady at the door earlier, standing next to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, Leng Zhenyu, observing him curiously.


    It appeared the Sheng Family had somehow mistaken him for Sheng Qianmei¡¯s man. Wentian gave a wry smile, realizing he needed to find some time to explain.


    Thinking so, he opened his door and entered his own room.


    In the room next door, Sheng Qianmei looked at her mother with reproach and annoyance, saying, ¡°Mom, what kind of nonsense were you spouting in front of Wentian?!¡±


    Her mother, confused, said, ¡°What nonsense? The things I said, was there anything incorrect?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei sighed deeply, a look of dejection in her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong; he¡¯s not my man. I¡­ I confessed to him, but I was rejected!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s face flushed with anger, and her brows furrowed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and outstanding, what right does he have to reject you? No, I have to ask him why my daughter isn¡¯t good enough for him!¡±


    Having said that, she moved to leave the room, but Sheng Qianmei hastily grabbed her, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t do this, you mustn¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s eyes, now a stormy shade of teal, were filled with fury as she said, ¡°How am I making a scene? Everyone can see you like him, and yet he has the nerve to reject you; then what was the meaning of him holding you at the door earlier? No! I demand an explanation from him!¡±


    ¡°Please, no!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei hugged Jenny to prevent her from leaving, her face flushed as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reason.¡±


    After that, she whispered something into her mother¡¯s ear, her delicate, jade-like earlobes turning pink, evidently extremely embarrassed.


    Jenny¡¯s eyes gradually widened, ¡°What, you¡¯re saying that he¡­ has a problem ¡®there¡¯¡ª¡±


    Sheng Qianmei quickly covered Jenny¡¯s mouth, nodding awkwardly as she confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Then, somewhat dejected, she said, ¡°In fact, even if he has an issue ¡®there,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t mind. But it seems he¡¯s very self-conscious about it and even lied to me about having a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Of course, a man would mind that! Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a hidden issue. Qianmei, do you really like him?¡± Jenny now looked at her daughter with concern and affection.


    Although a little shy, Sheng Qianmei nonetheless nodded firmly.


    Jenny pondered for a moment, then asked with confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was a miraculous doctor? How could he have such a problem himself?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he has bought many tonics from me, most of which are meant to bolster yang. He said they were all for his own use.¡±


    Before she could finish, Jenny had already grasped her meaning and said thoughtfully, ¡°With his medical skills being so impressive, it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s actually nothing wrong with his body!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes lit up, as she had always been puzzled why Wentian, with such formidable medical skills, would have this kind of issue.


    Jenny continued, ¡°I guess, he must have a psychological barrier!¡±


    ¡°Psychological barrier?¡± Sheng Qianmei seemed confused.


    ¡°Yes, for instance, perhaps he had a bad experience in the past, was told he wasn¡¯t capable by a partner, or even faced verbal humiliation, leading to self-doubt and subsequently a functional disorder. These have scientific backing. You¡¯re a doctor, you should understand these things.¡± Jenny explained.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face showed a sudden understanding, and then she appeared somewhat distressed, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±


    Psychological barriers can often be more troublesome than physical issues!


    ¡°Easy. You just have to go all out and help him regain his confidence,¡± Jenny smiled, whispering something into Sheng Qianmei¡¯s ear.


    In a short while, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned as red as blood, her eyes wide with shock.


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 283: 233 Picking Someone Up

    Chapter 283: Chapter 233 Picking Someone Up


    ¡ªThe night passed without incident.


    The next day, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go anywhere but stayed in the hotel.


    As expected, he believed Wang Baiyun would come back to find him, and if Ruguo didn¡¯t show up, he¡¯d look for him himself in the evening. There were some things he wanted to ask Elder Wang¡¯s son.


    Moreover, owing to a favor, making a strong ally wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    What puzzled him was that for some reason, Sheng Qianmei blushed and avoided eye contact with him today, leaving him somewhat baffled.


    But on second thought, it was probably because of Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother¡¯s fierce words the night before that made her embarrassed.


    By evening, Liu Wentian surprisingly received a call from Liu Menglou, saying she was at the high-speed rail station and asked him to pick her up.


    Liu Wentian was momentarily taken aback. How did this girl end up in Guangyang City?


    Half an hour later, he took a cab to the high-speed rail station and from a distance from the exit, he spotted Liu Menglou.


    She was wearing a light-colored denim miniskirt that revealed her long, fair legs, paired with a cyan T-shirt. Dressed simply but exuding vibrant youthful energy and a fresh purity, she was uniquely attractive.


    Liu Wentian looked at a certain part of her body and was stunned for a moment. No wonder the girl was in such a hurry to find him. Compared to her previous princess-like appearance, her current change was indeed shocking.


    Looking at the size, it was almost like Sister Yueyue¡¯s, and since Liu Menglou was thinner than Li Chuyue, it looked even more prominent!!


    Liu Menglou had an oval face and attractive features, with almond eyes and plump cheeks, an extremely tall figure, and was an outstanding beauty to start with. Now with her transformed figure, she was sensually irresistible, and almost every man who walked past her had to take a look as if they were wolves seeing a sheep.


    There was also a handsome young man standing next to her, looking like a protective knight. Anyone who gave Liu Menglou a few more glances would receive a frowning stare from him, that expression as if Liu Mengfang was his private possession.


    Those who tried to chat up Liu Menglou were chased away by him.


    Liu Wentian walked towards Liu Menglou, and the handsome young man immediately blocked in front of Liu Menglou, shouting angrily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do!!¡±


    On seeing Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou showed delight and said to the handsome young man, ¡°Brother Huang, this is my friend, his name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    After that, she introduced to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is my cousin¡¯s friend, Huang Chongfan, from Guangyang City. He just happened to come back from Shenming City, and my cousin asked him to take care of me on his way.¡±


    Huang Chongfan sized Liu Wentian up and upon seeing his plain clothes, the frown on his brows eased, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian saw his expression and didn¡¯t care; this guy clearly had feelings for Liu Mengfang and saw him as a love rival.


    Liu Mengfang complained to Liu Wentian, ¡°Why did you come so late? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an hour!!¡±


    After speaking, she stepped forward and grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand eagerly, ¡°Look at me, now that I¡¯ve become like this, walking on the street always attracts a bunch of perverts, and it even causes back pain!! Let¡¯s go rent a room, and you can treat me, it can¡¯t keep growing!!¡±


    Rent a room??


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face darkened. He had just suggested going out for dinner, and she said she was waiting for someone, but it was for this guy!!


    And they were going to rent a room as soon as they met!!


    Originally, Liu Mengfang¡¯s cousin said her cousin was coming to Guangyang City to have fun and asked him to look after her, which also meant she was trying to set him up with her cousin.


    At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it, having seen plenty of women and having high standards, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to take interest.


    But upon seeing Liu Mengfang, he was instantly smitten. This girl was flawless, whether in looks or figure!!


    And the aura she carried made him swallow his saliva secretly more than once!!


    No matter what, he had to get this girl!!


    Liu Mengfang¡¯s cousin had said that Liu Mengfang didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so since she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, then this man must be a love rival!!


    Huang Chongfan hastily blocked in front of them, anxiously saying, ¡°Menglou, what are you talking about? How can you go rent a room with him, he¡¯s not your boyfriend!!¡±


    At this moment, Liu Menglou also realized what her words implied and blushed, about to explain when Liu Wentian cut in,


    ¡°Extend your hand, I¡¯ll check your pulse first.¡±


    On hearing this, Liu Menglou immediately extended her hand towards Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian checked her pulse and then smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t grow anymore. The Spiritual Medicine I gave you is equivalent to stimulating your potential for a second growth. The massage was to help you clear your meridians, and now your potential has been fully developed. Even if you don¡¯t treat it, it won¡¯t grow anymore.¡±


    Liu Menglou sighed with relief and then complained bitterly, ¡°What? So I ran here for nothing??¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you want me to give you another massage??¡± Liu Wentian laughed, his tone teasing.


    This girl had indeed transformed into a very feminine figure, which could make any woman jealous, but her personality was still so straightforward and carefree.


    Remembering the massage scene with Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she spat, ¡°In your dreams!!¡±


    Their conversation, in Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes, was no different from flirting. He frowned at Liu Wentian and scolded, ¡°Stop your tricks, you¡¯re just a charlatan! What massage? You probably just took advantage of Menglou on purpose.¡±


    Liu Mengfang frowned, feeling somewhat displeased, thinking her cousin¡¯s friend was being a bit too meddlesome!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially earlier, acting as if she were his girlfriend, he chased away any man who approached!!

 Chapter 284: 233: Picking Up Someone_2

    Chapter 284: Chapter 233: Picking Up Someone_2


    She could tell that the other person wanted to pursue him, but as for this person, she didn¡¯t really have a good impression. She felt that his smile was somewhat fake. Of course, she didn¡¯t exactly dislike him; after all, he had been very polite to her on the road, just a little too enthusiastic!!


    She smiled at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Since I don¡¯t need treatment anymore, I should be going. School¡¯s out for summer vacation, and I was just about to visit my uncle¡¯s place for a bit. So, Liu Wentian, I¡¯ll be in touch later.¡±


    After finishing, she was about to leave when Huang Chongfan quickly said, ¡°Menglou, since you¡¯re here in Guangyang City, why don¡¯t I take you to experience the most authentic nightlife here?¡±


    ¡°Nightlife?¡±


    Liu Menglou frowned slightly and shook her head, ¡°Are you talking about the bars? That place is too chaotic, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Huang Chongfan smiled and said, ¡°When it comes to Guangyang City¡¯s nightlife, bars are indeed an indispensable part, but the most thrilling is car racing!¡±


    ¡°Car racing?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s eyes lit up; after all, she was still a teenage girl and naturally very interested in such exciting things.


    Huang Chongfan laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, car racing! Over at Dragon Mountain, that¡¯s where the top-level racing takes place, and the bars there are top-level too! There are countless fast cars and the top-level racing masters! I think you should come with me to take a look; it will definitely be an experience you¡¯ll never forget! Tonight, a group of friends, including your cousin, will be going there!¡±


    Liu Menglou was clearly tempted; apart from seeing Liu Wentian, another reason she was in Guangyang City was to have fun during her vacation.


    And if her cousin was also there, it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous!!


    After thinking it over, she looked at Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t left yet, and suddenly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, will you come with me, please?¡±


    Liu Wentian was very skilled; with him around, it should be safe!


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I advise you not to go to that kind of place either. It¡¯s usually very chaotic there, and a girl like you could easily be taken advantage of.¡±


    ¡°No! You have to come with me!¡±


    Liu Menglou put her hands on her hips and said assertively, ¡°If you don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯ll tell Qingqing that you molested me!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened, wondering why she liked to refer to herself as ¡°old mother¡± when she got excited.


    Seeing that Liu Menglou was set on going and also a bit worried about her safety¡ªafter all, she was Zi Qing¡¯s friend¡ªhe felt he should look after her.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Liu Menglou said with a giggle.


    Huang Chongfan, seeing that Liu Wentian was actually going to come along and seemed very close to Liu Menglou, felt a surge of anger, but forced a smile and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s all go together!¡±


    After speaking, he added to Liu Wentian with a sneer, ¡°But you know, it¡¯s mostly rich kids who go there. You¡¯ll need to be careful about what you say, remember your place, listen more, speak less. If anything happens, I won¡¯t help you! And don¡¯t just stare at the beauties; they¡¯re not for you to look at!¡±


    As the three of them turned to leave, a thug with dyed yellow hair picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Brother Snake, yes, I¡¯ve spotted the kid! Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stick close to him and won¡¯t lose sight of him!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dragon Mountain is Guangyang City¡¯s most famous spot for car racing; seen from above, the mountain roads are like the dragon¡¯s mane, hence the name.


    Because the roads there are so rugged and steep, there are accidents almost every year. However, despite this, each night attracts many thrill-seeking rich kids who come to race their cars.


    There¡¯s also a Dragon Mountain bar halfway up the mountain, equipped and decorated at a top level.


    Dragon Mountain, with its drinking, car racing, and revelry, forms a unique landscape in Guangyang City¡¯s nightlife!


    When Huang Chongfan realized that Liu Wentian had come by carpool and not in his own car, he felt even more disdainful; this kind of guy who didn¡¯t even have a car was someone he could easily leave eight streets behind!


    He made a phone call, and after a short while, someone drove up a yellow Porsche. He sent the driver away and took Liu Wentian and the others toward Dragon Mountain.


    He intended to have Liu Menglou sit in the passenger seat, but she insisted on sitting in the back with Liu Wentian, which frustrated him.


    When they arrived at Dragon Mountain around 8 p.m., it was a bit early for the racing crowd, as most of the experts hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    Huang Chongfan took Liu Menglou and Liu Wentian to the Dragon Mountain bar first.


    By then, the bar was already bustling with activity. In the dance floor, a crowd of men and women were moving to the deafening beat of rock music. The atmosphere was intense, and the d¨¦cor was every bit as good as the bars in the city center!


    As the three entered, a voice called out from a corner.


    ¡°Young Master Huang, over here, here!¡± A somewhat handsome but rogue-looking young man with ear piercings excitedly called out to them.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there. Your cousin is there,¡± said Huang Chongfan to Liu Menglou, and then he walked towards that direction, blatantly ignoring Liu Wentian at Liu Menglou¡¯s side.


    Sitting on the sofa in the corner, apart from the rogue-looking young man who had just called out, there were three other men and four women¡ªall dressed casually, but in designer brands.


    When Liu Menglou saw a voluptuous, heavily made-up, and provocatively dressed woman sitting next to the rogue-looking young man, she exclaimed happily, ¡°Cousin!!¡±


    This woman was her cousin Xu Yating, and the rogue-looking young man beside her was Xu Yating¡¯s boyfriend, Li Junhua.


    Xu Yating was surprised to see Liu Menglou there, having not expected her to be brought to such a place. Then her gaze fell on the figure in front of Liu Menglou and she looked somewhat startled. What was going on??

 Chapter 285: 233: Picking Someone Up_3

    Chapter 285: Chapter 233: Picking Someone Up_3


    Her cousin, despite being pretty, was absolutely flat-chested. How had she changed so drastically all of a sudden!


    Feeling jealousy that she couldn¡¯t quite explain, she still waved cheerfully at Liu Menglou, smiling, and said, ¡°Menglou, you came too? Come, sit next to me.¡±


    At that moment, several men and women nearby also noticed Liu Menglou. The men were dazzled, while the women felt somewhat inferior¡ªafter all, she was simply too stunning!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you Yating, your sister¡¯s figure is unbelievably stunning!¡± Li Junhua swallowed and stared at Liu Menglou, his eyes almost popping out.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Could it be you¡¯re planning to dump me and go after my sister?¡± Xu Yating said, displeased.


    ¡°Haha, of course not. I was just joking!¡±


    Li Junhua chuckled and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Didn¡¯t you see Huang Chongfan is right beside her? Your sister will probably become his girlfriend in a few days. If he thinks I¡¯m trying to compete with him, he will definitely give me trouble!¡±


    Seeing Huang Chongfan¡¯s gaze constantly circling Liu Menglou, his demeanor was like that of a guardian of flowers.


    Hearing Li Junhua say this, Huang Chongfan did not object but merely smiled, apparently consenting.


    Joy appeared on her face.


    Her family only owned a modestly sized restaurant, well-off but nothing extraordinary. If not for having Li Junhua as a boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to mix in this circle of wealthy young heirs¡ªand the richest among them was Huang Chongfan!


    If her cousin Xu Yating ended up with Huang Chongfan, having this wealthy heir as her brother-in-law would definitely bring her benefits in the future!


    She had asked Huang Chongfan to take care of Liu Menglou along the way precisely with this in mind, not expecting things to proceed so smoothly!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Huang and I have nothing going on, and I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not planning on dating anyone yet!¡± Liu Menglou clarified when she saw the misunderstanding.


    Hehe, you¡¯re not that young. Women should start looking for a good match early. Otherwise, by the time you grow up, all the good men will be taken, leaving only losers!¡±


    Xu Yating casually lectured, yet she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to matchmake. She believed that with Huang Chongfan¡¯s conditions, winning over her cousin with an ordinary background wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Laughing, she said,


    ¡°Alright, I was just joking just now. Menglou, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Come, sit over here by me.¡±


    While speaking, she scooted over and nudged Li Junhua.


    Li Junhua understanding his girlfriend¡¯s intentions, also agreed. He moved over to make space, enough for two people, and chuckled, ¡°Hehe, Huang, why don¡¯t you come over too! You and Menglou can sit together!¡±


    Huang Chongfan was quite pleased with their actions, giving an appreciative look and said in a refined manner to Liu Menglou, ¡°Let¡¯s head over, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? The pastries here are quite good, I¡¯ll order some for you.¡±


    But Liu Menglou shook her head. She felt, for some unknown reason, that after not seeing her cousin for two years, she now gave off a very different vibe, lacking that sense of closeness.


    She pointed to two other seats nearby and said, ¡°Liu Wentian and I can just sit here.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian?¡±


    Aside from Huang Chongfan, everyone else was momentarily stunned, then noticed Liu Wentian standing by her side.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; Liu Wentian¡¯s attire made him look too ordinary. With people coming and going, if he hadn¡¯t been standing close to Liu Menglou, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed him at all.


    Huang Chongfan looked displeased, while Xu Yating frowned and asked, ¡°Menglou, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, Liu Wentian is a friend of mine from Shenming City. He just happened to be here too, so I brought him along,¡± Liu Menglou explained.


    ¡°A friend you made in Shenming?¡±


    Xu Yating glanced at Huang Chongfan¡¯s displeased expression, frowned, and scolded, ¡°Menglou, how can you be so thoughtless? As a girl, why are you so close to some guy? Is this kid pursuing you? Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even wear any brand names; his family must be poor. Just ignore this kind of guy! Why bring him here!¡±


    The others, now inspired by Huang¡¯s expression, realized he hadn¡¯t captured this beauty¡¯s heart¡ªif he had, why would she bring another guy?


    After taking another look at Liu Wentian, they all displayed contempt. This type of person, they thought, had no right to enter their circle!


    ¡°Beauty, what kind of taste do you have? With someone as outstanding as Huang around, you actually brought some loser here! That¡¯s really disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think twice and would have kicked this kid out already!¡±


    ¡°Young lady, as someone who¡¯s been through it, I must tell you, any nonsensical love is unreliable¡ªyou need a dependable man!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If you stick with this kind of guy, you¡¯ll probably end up living in some tiny run-down apartment, busy paying off a mortgage, and you¡¯ll become a weather-beaten wife in no time!¡±


    Li Junhua, obviously the most hot-tempered, suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Kid, you better get out of here now, get lost! I hate people like you who don¡¯t know their place. As a loser, you still want to hit on beauties!¡±

 Chapter 286: 234 Insult

    Chapter 286: Chapter 234 Insult


    Liu Menglou had not expected that these people would suddenly spout such offensive words, including her own cousin, all insulting Liu Wentian!!


    Instantly, her brows furrowed in anger as she snapped, ¡°Shut the hell up, it¡¯s none of your damn business what I do!!¡±


    In the past, the girl who was called a tomboy wasn¡¯t just brash by nature; she was honest and had a fiery temper¡ªa spark could set her off. At that moment, feeling that the people in front of her were too annoying, she naturally exploded!!


    The people at the scene had not expected that Liu Menglou, who seemed rather ladylike at first, would suddenly turn into a ferocious tiger with bared claws, making everyone¡¯s faces turn sour.


    Xu Yating, angry and annoyed, said, ¡°Menglou, what the hell is wrong with you?? We are doing this for your own good, don¡¯t you get it!!¡±


    Liu Wentian had been calm initially, but upon hearing Liu Menglou swear, he too was taken aback and then felt a warmth in his heart. This girl was really decent, hating to see her friends wronged.


    She had even started arguing with her cousin for his sake.


    Originally not in the mood to bother with these rich second-generation brats, he now sneered at Huang Chongfan, ¡°Oh, is he that impressive?¡±


    Xu Yating, having been shamed by her cousin in front of so many people, was already filled with rage. Now, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, she scoffed and said,


    ¡°Bullshit, of course Mr. Huang is impressive!! A hundred of you wouldn¡¯t match up to one of him!! Don¡¯t you have a mirror to see what the hell you are wearing? One of Mr. Huang¡¯s outfits costs tens of thousands, do you make that much in a year??¡±


    Liu Wentian responded coolly, ¡°Only the nouveau riche need to flaunt their wealth through their clothes, and only those without any discernment judge others by their attire.¡±


    ¡°Heh, bullshit! Do you mean to say that you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t need to show off with branded stuff??¡±


    With a mocking, contemptuous smile, Xu Yating said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford decent clothes, just admit it, stop posing!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I despise these types of guys the most. Clearly a pauper and yet so clueless about themselves!!¡±


    ¡°Just the other day, some deadbeat like you actually came up to confess to me. I gave him a slap right away. Doesn¡¯t he even look at what he is? He thinks he¡¯s worthy??¡±


    ¡°Right, right, these delusional losers, actually dreaming about scoring a rich beauty? Absolutely retarded!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, get the hell out of here now!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd scoffed and jeered, making no effort to hide their disdain and contempt for Liu Wentian.


    Seeing several people belittle Liu Wentian, Huang Chongfan¡¯s face broke into a satisfied smile. Glancing at Liu Menglou, he saw her little face was full of anger and, chuckling, said,


    ¡°Alright, enough with the noise. Since he¡¯s asking if I¡¯m impressive, I might as well answer him myself!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan looked down at Liu Wentian with a condescending gaze, casually saying, ¡°You¡¯re asking if I¡¯m impressive, right?¡±


    He boasted confidently, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the whole of Guangyang City, I can¡¯t claim to be much, but there are plenty of guys that are better and more impressive than me¡ªa dime a dozen. But the likes of those guys, you won¡¯t be able to meet in your lifetime!! But if we¡¯re comparing me to you, without being too modest, Xu Yating was spot on by saying I¡¯m a hundred times more impressive than you¡ªshe wasn¡¯t wrong at all!!¡±


    ¡°A hundred times more impressive? You sure are full of yourself.¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny!! Do you find it amusing??¡±


    Huang Chongfan, seeing Liu Wentian so insensible, was getting angry, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, in Guangyang City, there really isn¡¯t much I can¡¯t handle. If I wanted to deal with someone, I have countless ways to do it!! I¡¯d advise you not to delude yourself!!¡±


    By the end, his tone was cold, and he had started to make direct threats, while also taking the chance to glance at Liu Menglou with a smug look in his eye. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that after speaking so bluntly, Liu Menglou would fail to make the right decision!!


    As Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, about to speak, the door was suddenly barged in by a dozen burly men, each with the build of a tiger and a bear, looking fierce. Their presence was menacing, obviously up to no good!!


    What scared the most was that they were actually carrying gleaming machetes in their hands, their eyes fierce, seemingly terrifying!!


    Seeing this scene, many women screamed in terror. The dancers on stage instantly stopped, and the DJ hurriedly turned off the music, causing some chaos!!


    Several of the bar¡¯s security staff, seeing this turn of events, immediately went for their phones to call for backup, then the leader said, ¡°No need to inform Brother Tian, Snake is on the job!!¡±


    ¡°Boss, who is Snake?¡± asked a new security guy.


    ¡°That¡¯s our boss Brother Tian¡¯s uncle. You think we still need to make a call? Idiot!!¡±


    The leader rolled his eyes in annoyance, then looked puzzled and said, ¡°Which unlucky bastard has tangled with Snake? Now, he¡¯s definitely done for!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan and his group, witnessing the arrival of the burly men, were also startled, thereafter all curious, discussing among themselves.


    ¡°The leader is actually Snake himself; now there¡¯s going to be a good show. Don¡¯t know who has offended him!!¡±


    ¡°Snake is the big uncle of Brother Tian, the boss of the Dragon Mountain gang, and Dragon Mountain is the gang¡¯s territory. Brother Tian is also the owner of this bar. Around here, anyone who crosses him is out of luck!!¡±


    Li Junhua, envious, said to Huang Chongfan, ¡°Mr. Huang, I remember you have some connections with Snake, right??¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face showed a bit of pride, and he nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed I have some connections with Snake, the few times I needed his help, he gave me face!!¡±


    Listening to this, everyone was full of envy. Mr. Huang is truly impressive, even Snake gives him face. If that¡¯s the case, who would dare to provoke him!!

 Chapter 287: 234 Insult_2

    Chapter 287: Chapter 234 Insult_2


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had just asked how formidable Young Master Huang was, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of contempt in their hearts!!


    ¡°Eh, Young Master Huang, it looks like Brother Snake is heading our way. Is he coming to greet you?¡±


    Li Junhua said excitedly as he saw Brother Snake leading a group of people walking briskly towards them.


    Upon hearing this, the others also got a bit excited. Although they were second-generation rich kids, they normally didn¡¯t have the standing to interact with such big shots!!


    Huang Chongfan looked surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Brother Snake to give him so much face, to actually come over to greet him first. His face beamed with a radiant smile, smugly glancing at Liu Wentian.


    But what he saw was that Liu Wentian was watching Brother Snake with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    Zi Qing, this guy probably doesn¡¯t realize how powerful Brother Snake is!!


    Huang Chongfan sneered. Seeing that Brother Snake had already approached, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Snake, you¡¯re really too polite. Seeing how busy you look tonight, I didn¡¯t expect you to come over especially to say hi to me!!¡±


    Brother Snake looked at him and furrowed his brows, showing impatience as he said, ¡°Who are you??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face stiffened as he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Chongfan, hey, we were drinking together just last week.¡±


    Brother Snake thought for a moment then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The girl you introduced to me last time wasn¡¯t bad, but I really liked the one you were playing with; bring her to me next time so I can have a turn!!¡±


    Having said that, he shoved Huang Chongfan aside.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment, especially at this moment, with the peculiar expressions of Li Junhua and the others, which made his face turn red.


    He had just been boasting about how close he was with Brother Snake and how much face he got from him. But in reality, Brother Snake didn¡¯t even remember him; he only remembered the woman he introduced and was still fixated on the one he had been playing with!!


    Liu Menglou, watching Brother Snake¡¯s words, looked at Huang Chongfan with disdainful eyes, making him feel even more ashamed.


    As Brother Snake approached Liu Wentian, before he could speak, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s you, huh? Daring to come find me; are you itching for a beating again??¡±


    This Brother Snake was the same man who had tried to take liberties with Qin Qihuang on the train, only to be taught a lesson by Liu Wentian, and who had later sought trouble but ended up being brutally dealt with by Liu Wentian!!


    His injuries clearly hadn¡¯t fully healed, given his limping walk. Yet here he was, coming back for revenge; Liu Wentian found his grudge-holding attitude almost admirable.


    His smile was playful as he repeated, ¡°So it¡¯s you, huh? Daring to come find me; are you itching for a beating again??¡±


    The bustling scene suddenly fell silent!!


    The people from Human Sect were stunned as if they had witnessed something absurd!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words seemed crazy to them!!


    This was Snake, a figure from the Huatian Gang! Behind him stood more than a dozen burly men wielding machetes; was this guy insane? He was practically courting death!! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Chongfan also jumped in fright. It turned out Snake wasn¡¯t there to find him, but this guy instead. The two of them apparently had some unresolved issues!!


    His eyes filled with malicious glee, thinking that now this kid was definitely screwed and would no longer be able to compete with him for women!!


    Snake eyed Liu Wentian with a cold and vindictive stare, sneering, ¡°Kid, I know you can fight. This time I¡¯ve purposely brought a dozen capable men from the gang, and we¡¯ve got machetes too. Even if you¡¯re an Immortal descended from heaven, old Snake here is going to chop you into eighteen pieces and bury you right here on Dragon Mountain!!¡±


    His voice was chilling to the bone, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it!!


    Listening to Snake¡¯s vindictive words, the people looked at Liu Wentian with pity.


    Snake was known as ¡°Snake¡± because he had two characteristics: he was extremely lecherous and extremely malicious. Since he had declared he would bury his opponent on Dragon Mountain, he would certainly carry it out!!


    At this moment, Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned pale with fear, not understanding how Liu Wentian had gotten entangled with these people. She was extremely worried but still spoke up saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or I¡¯ll call the police!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was her escort for the evening; if something happened to him, how could she explain it to Zi Qing!!


    ¡°Eh?? There¡¯s also this top-grade beauty here? Damn, this figure, she¡¯s really something!!¡±


    Snake turned his gaze to Liu Menglou, and after a moment of daze, his eyes gleamed with greed as he sneered, ¡°Kid, you really have a way with women, huh!! She¡¯s yours too, right?? Haha! I didn¡¯t get to play with the last one, but tonight, this girl is one I¡¯m definitely going to get my hands on!!¡±


    Although Huang Chongfan had been standing aside ready to enjoy the show, he hadn¡¯t expected Liu Menglou to dare to stand up to Snake. He internal panicked, but having set his eyes on Liu Menglou as his woman, he clenched his teeth and stepped forward, meekly saying to Snake,


    ¡°Brother Snake, you¡¯ve got it wrong!! Menglou isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s woman; she¡¯s my woman. I beseech you to spare her. If you¡¯re looking for women, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone next time. Just let me know what type you like!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? She¡¯s your woman? Well, in that case, of course, I should give you face, Young Master Huang!!¡± Snake narrowed his eyes and smiled at Huang Chongfan.


    Huang Chongfan didn¡¯t expect the other to actually show him respect, and seeing the others looking at him with a kind of admiration, a proud smile spread across his face as he said, ¡°Haha! Thank you, Brother Snake, for¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Snake¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and he abruptly slapped Huang Chongfan across the face!!


    Slap!!


    Huang Chongfan was sent sprawling to the ground, clutching his swollen cheek, his face filled with panic.


    ¡°Brother Snake, you, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t get that old Snake here is mocking you, do you?? Respect for you? What are you even worth for old Snake to give a damn about?? Piss me off, and I¡¯ll chop you up as well!! Pah!!¡±

 Chapter 288: 234 Insult_3

    Chapter 288: Chapter 234 Insult_3


    Brother Snake cursed out loud, and ultimately, he spat on Huang Chongfan¡¯s face. Then, he turned to look at Liu Wentian and shouted furiously,


    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care if this girl is yours or his, but tonight, she¡¯s mine!! As for you, stretch your face over here and let me slap you a few times!! Maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll just break your limbs instead of chopping you to death!!


    The thugs holding machetes then surrounded Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou, glaring at them like they were lambs to the slaughter!!


    ¡°Kid, you even dare strike the men from our Huatian Gang, you¡¯re really courting death!!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who dares to offend our Huatian Gang won¡¯t end up well. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and let Brother Snake slap you to vent his anger, maybe he¡¯ll spare you a dog¡¯s life!!¡±


    ¡°Those brothers before were totally useless, damn, that Ah Hui dude really lost face for us, even such a pretty boy couldn¡¯t be handled without us stepping in!!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    About a dozen burly men cursed and swore, scaring Liu Menglou pale. Although she was usually quite tough, she was actually just a simple girl, having never seen such a frightening scene.


    It wasn¡¯t just her; even the spectators nearby were alarmed by the situation!!


    ¡°A few slaps, right?¡± Liu Wentian said calmly to Brother Snake.


    A smug smile appeared on Brother Snake¡¯s face. ¡°Right!! Kid, good that you understand!!¡±


    The crowd heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saw he seemed to be backing down, and felt some disdain, but they also understood it was the wisest choice. Otherwise, if he got killed, everything would be over!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s expression was slightly complicated. She understood that Liu Wentian bowing his head now was the smartest thing to do. Otherwise, things would really get troublesome. Yet, seeing Liu Wentian submissive before these evil forces was somewhat disappointing!!


    She had once seen Liu Wentian at the alley¡¯s entrance, teaching the Taekwondo club coach and others a lesson. She always felt Liu Wentian was different, carrying an aura of heroism, like those martial arts masters on TV!!


    Now, she inevitably felt some loss.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, saying, ¡°Fine, then give me a few slaps. But how many exactly is ¡®a few¡¯? Better make it clear first.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! Damn, you¡¯re pretty meticulous!! Seeing how sensible you are, I¡¯ll just slap you nine times!! Haha!!¡± Brother Snake¡¯s smile was mocking, as if he was teasing his prey, his voice full of ridicule.


    ¡°Nine slaps? Fine, then nine slaps!!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian walked toward Brother Snake, the big men parted way for him, all smirking derisively at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with contempt.


    ¡°Kid, good that you understand, otherwise, you¡¯d really suffer!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! A fucking coward, in my eyes, he¡¯s just a wimp, a waste!!¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t show some sense, what could he do? This is the sorrow of small-timers. Lucky, Brother Snake joined the Huatian Gang and followed Brother Tian. Now, a guy like him isn¡¯t even fit to carry my shoes!!¡±


    ¡°This dude is really gutless. Brother Snake already said, after the slaps, his limbs would be broken, and his woman taken away!! Living like this, he might as well be dead!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many people silently mourned for Liu Wentian. Huang Chongfan sneered inwardly; he could say that tonight he had been humiliated, and it was all because of Liu Wentian!!


    If it weren¡¯t for this guy having a feud with Brother Snake, Brother Snake wouldn¡¯t have come, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost face!!


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was about to be slapped, he felt a burst of pleasure!!


    Liu Wentian walked up to Brother Snake, and Brother Snake yelled coldly, ¡°I told you long ago, when you come to Guangyang City, I call the shots. You dare to mess with me?? Who the fuck do you think you are!!¡±


    After speaking, he raised his hand and harshly slapped Liu Wentian¡¯s face!!

 Chapter 289: 235: Cheek Pain

    Chapter 289: Chapter 235: Cheek Pain


    Smack!!!!


    ¡ªA loud crack made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, the noise itself almost painfully resonant!!


    Then came another series of palm-slapping sounds!!


    Nine consecutive slaps, accompanied by screams, were especially frightening!!


    Yet the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were one of dumbstruck confusion, unable to react, because it wasn¡¯t Snake Brother slapping Liu Wentian, it was Liu Wentian slapping Snake Brother!!


    The moment Snake Brother raised his hand, Liu Wentian suddenly grabbed his throat, then ferociously slapped his face, smack after smack, showing no mercy whatsoever!!


    Nine slaps in quick succession had Snake Brother¡¯s yellow teeth flying out of his mouth, his head shaking wildly, pain throbbing across his face, and his brain reeling from the impact!!


    ¡°You bastard, damn it! Didn¡¯t we agree that I slap you nine times? Why are you hitting me!!¡± Snake Brother roared, his speech now whistling through toothless gaps, his mouth puckering like an old woman¡¯s.


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°I did ask how many slaps, but I never said it would be you slapping me!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    Grinding his teeth in fury, Snake Brother finally realized he had been played!!


    The rest of them came to understand as well; Liu Wentian¡¯s question about the number of slaps was about how many times he would slap Snake Brother, not the other way around!!


    Shock at Liu Wentian¡¯s brazenness and ferocity filled their hearts, but they also secretly cursed Liu Wentian for having a death wish!!


    After all, Snake Brother had come with a dozen men armed with machetes, each a formidable fighter from the Huatian Gang. In such a situation, Liu Wentian still dared to beat Snake Brother to such an extent; he truly was a madman!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Chongfan was also startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s madness, then cursed inwardly at the utter fool seeking death. This time, it wasn¡¯t about a few slaps, but about getting hacked by several knives!!


    Including Liu Menglou and the others, they all shared the same thought: laying hands on Snake Brother in this situation was plain suicide!!


    They sneered to themselves, convinced this idiot was definitely done for!!


    Only Liu Menglou, watching Liu Wentian with a chilling face and a hint of mischievous taunting at the corner of his mouth, appeared like a fearless warrior who looked down upon everything, which unexpectedly made her heart race!!


    ¡°Damn it, what are you morons waiting for, kill him! Someone kill him for me!!¡± Snake Brother cursed angrily at the group of bewildered men.


    The men immediately snapped back to reality with faces dark as thunderclouds, the treatment they received from Liu Wentian felt like a slap to their own faces and humiliated them greatly!!


    This was essentially a slap to the face of the entire Huatian Gang, ringing out loud and clear!!


    By tomorrow, the incident of Snake Brother being slapped nine times by someone in his own group would probably spread like wildfire!!


    All those who came tonight would become the laughingstocks of the streets!!


    ¡°Little punk, go die! How dare you hit Snake Brother, now you¡¯re truly finished!!¡±


    Without wasting any more words, their faces twisted with ferocity, they swung their knives at Liu Wentian with swift and ruthless movements, clearly experienced fighters showing no hesitation!!


    Liu Wentian merely smiled faintly, tossing Snake Brother up into the air with a flick of his hand gripping the man¡¯s neck, sending him into a frantic flail as he screamed in terror; then, seizing Snake Brother¡¯s leg, Liu Wentian slammed his entire body ruthlessly onto one of the knife-wielding men!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    That man, while swinging his knife toward Liu Wentian, suddenly saw Snake Brother hurtling down on him, scaring him out of his wits!!


    Snake Brother, seeing the man bringing down the knife on him, was petrified beyond belief, yelling, ¡°Move, move it! You moron, if you cut me, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡±


    The man had just enough time to retract his blade when in the next instant, Snake Brother¡¯s body crashed down onto his head!!


    Thud!!


    The hefty blow sent the man sprawling to the ground, the impact throwing him a good 45 meters, as if he¡¯d been struck by a car!!


    Then, his eyes rolling back, he passed out cold!!


    As for Snake Brother, he was screaming in agony. Liu Wentian had chosen not to use his head to batter his target, but his shoulder instead. Just then, his already injured arm had broken completely, likely shattering the bones to dust!!


    The pain was so intense that tears and mucus streamed down his face!!


    Following that, Liu Wentian seemed to transform into the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, and Snake Brother became his Jingu Bang, smashing each man to the ground with blows. In a matter of moments, a dozen originally intimidating men had either fainted or were lying on the ground, screaming in pain and unable to rise!!


    Snake Brother, meanwhile, was rolling his eyes back, gasping for air, his face covered in snot and tears, presenting a pitiful sight!!


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s that!!¡± Liu Wentian tossed Snake Brother onto the ground and dusted off his hands with a laugh.


    However, the atmosphere was eerily silent!!


    Everyone stared agape, the image of Liu Wentian using Snake Brother as a human mace etched into their minds, like a demon king unleashing havoc, unstoppable and dominant!!


    Just how strong would someone have to be to use another person as a club!!


    This guy was simply a monster!!


    The looks they gave Liu Wentian were filled with shock and fear, many unconsciously taking a step back!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re amazing!! I absolutely adore you!!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure threw herself at Liu Wentian, none other than the overjoyed, flushed-faced Liu Menglou, looking at this moment like a little girl who had just met her hero.


    Liu Menglou had always dreamed of being a heroine who fights against tyranny, and in her eyes, Liu Wentian was just like those courageous martial heroes from television who always defeat the bad guys!!


    ¡°You imbecile! You¡¯re dead now!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan had originally planned to watch how Liu Wentian was going to be killed, but instead, it turned out to be him laying everyone else low. Seeing Liu Menglou go hug Liu Wentian so readily made him feel like he was about to explode with rage!!

 Chapter 290: 235: Cheek Pain - Part 2

    Chapter 290: Chapter 235: Cheek Pain ¨C Part 2


    Tonight, all the spotlight had been stolen by the other party!!


    After cursing, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you know where this place is? This is Dragon Bar, the territory of the Hua Tian Gang, and the entire Dragon Mountain is under Hua Tian Gang¡¯s control. By hitting someone from the Hua Tian Gang here, you¡¯re digging your own grave!!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to Liu Menglou and said, ¡°Menglou, let¡¯s hurry and leave. Brother Tian will probably be here soon! If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be dragged down by this guy!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Menglou, let¡¯s hurry and go, ignore this guy!!¡± Xu Yating also chimed in hurriedly.


    Although Liu Wentian was a good fighter, how did that matter these days? Being good at fighting only made you a bodyguard, and she still looked down on Liu Wentian!!


    Liu Menglou, hearing them speak, grew anxious as well and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s hurry, otherwise, it will be troublesome when their people arrive.¡±


    But Liu Wentian just smiled and shook his head, ¡°No worries, let them come if they want to, they can¡¯t do anything to me. We came here tonight to watch the car racing, and we haven¡¯t even seen it yet, so naturally, we can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±


    Rather than leaving and then having the Hua Tian Gang come after him, Liu Wentian preferred to wait here and finish with the Hua Tian Gang once and for all tonight!!


    ¡°Idiot! Do you really think you are Superman?? The Hua Tian Gang has over a thousand members and is the second largest gang in Guangyang City, how many do you think you can fight?? They¡¯ll still be able to take you down, you¡¯re so brainless!!¡± Huang Chongfan mocked.


    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t think you¡¯re such a tough guy, when they come with a hundred people later, how many can you take on??¡±


    ¡°No matter how tough you are, once Brother Tian pulls out his gun, you¡¯re done for!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not the age of brute force anymore!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins also joined in one after another. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, just go ahead and leave, why all the nonsense.¡± Liu Wentian retorted impatiently, waving his hand.


    ¡°You motherf¡ª-¡± Huang Chongfan burst into rage, about to continue scolding Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned cold, and he fiercely slapped Huang¡¯s face!!


    ¡°Watch your mouth, my temper isn¡¯t as good as you think!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was icy as he swept over the faces of the crowd, like a fierce beast ready to pounce.


    Looking at Liu Menglou, he had already tolerated these people for the night, but they were indeed getting too arrogant!!


    Huang Chongfan and the others, swept by Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze, felt as if an icy, sharp little knife had brushed past their necks, causing their scalps to tingle with fear!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s fierce demeanor deeply instilled fear in them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the car racing,¡± Liu Wentian said to Liu Menglou, then walked out of the bar.


    Liu Menglou glanced at her cousin and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going out with Liu Wentian first.¡±


    Then, without waiting for a response, she ran after Liu Wentian.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s expression turned dark, and he bitterly said, ¡°Just wait, once Brother Tian arrives with his people, you will die a horrible death! To have beaten Brother Tian¡¯s uncle to this extent, you can¡¯t escape death!!¡±


    Once outside the bar, seeing a small shop next to it serving late-night snacks, Liu Wentian remembered Liu Menglou hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, so he took her there to eat some food.


    By the time they finished eating and reached the starting point of the car race, it was already past 9 PM.


    The starting point of the race was located between the middle and bottom of the mountain, featuring a huge screen showing several key turns on the mountain road, including live surveillance videos of those corners!!


    Given the pitch-black night and the very high speeds of the racing, full monitoring was impossible, but these corner points were crucial for determining the victor. Thanks to this large screen, spectators could appreciate the racers¡¯ style and discern their driving skills!!


    When Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou arrived, the place was exceptionally lively, with a cacophony of voices, and Ferraris, Porsches, Lamborghinis, and other sports cars were all present, more dazzling than a car show.


    The street was adorned with a huge banner reading, ¡°Guangnan Province¡¯s Car King, Zheng Shijie VS London¡¯s Car King, Jerry Smith!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone was staring intensely at the large screen, seemingly afraid to miss a moment, their eyes glued as if a lecher had spotted a gorgeous woman, unwilling to blink!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian paused, not having expected to stumble upon the race of the car kings.


    ¡°Guangnan Province¡¯s Car King, London¡¯s Car King,¡± those were big titles!!


    Seeing the banner and everyone fixated on the screen, Liu Menglou quickly realized that they had come on the right night, having stumbled upon a face-off of car kings!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s quickly go over and watch! The skill of a car king must be extremely impressive!!¡±


    While speaking, she excitedly pulled Liu Wentian toward the large screen.


    Liu Wentian, letting her pull him along, was actually also quite interested in this showdown of car kings; in Shenming City, he himself owned a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, and although it felt a bit too ostentatious, he loved the thrill of speed and excitement.


    He was curious just how strong these so-called city car kings really were!!


    Arriving in front of the big screen, Liu Menglou realized that the crowd was packed so densely in front of them that it was impossible to push through. The divided sections of the screen were also a bit unclear, making her anxious.


    Liu Wentian smiled and took hold of her hand.


    ¡°Ah, Liu Wentian, what are you¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face flushed, puzzled by what Liu Wentian meant by holding her hand. Although she found Liu Wentian to be a decent person and her heart had raced for him earlier, he was ultimately her good friend Zi Qing¡¯s man!!

 Chapter 291: 235 Face Pain_3

    Chapter 291: Chapter 235 Face Pain_3


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a faint smile, leading her through the crowd without pushing anyone aside, yet people seemed to move away as if pressured by some unseen force every time they neared him.


    In no time, Liu Wentian had brought Liu Menglou to the very front.


    Only then did Liu Menglou realize her misunderstanding and felt a little embarrassed.


    However, at that moment she no longer dwelt on it, quickly turning her attention to the big screen.


    The big screen was filled with a dozen small frames, seemingly monotonous with various surveillance shots of the tranquil night scenery of Dragon Mountain, which at first glance seemed rather dull.


    Just as Liu Menglou was starting to find it a bit boring watching these, suddenly, in the top-right frame, a series of seven continuous bends showed two streaks ¨C one red, one black ¨C flashing by like specters, abruptly entering the tranquil scene and leaving behind a perfect arc, before vanishing in an instant.


    This seemingly simple scene had a chilling allure!


    The crowd, which had been quiet, erupted in excitement all at once!


    ¡°That speed must be over 200 kilometers per hour, a perfect drift, absolutely unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Coming tonight was the right choice, I specially came from Zhujiang City just to watch the clash of these two racing kings. Just this moment alone is totally worth it!¡±


    ¡°The kings of racing truly deserve their title! Amazing! This is real speed and passion, absolutely thrilling!¡±


    ¡°The one ahead looks like Jerry? Smith¡¯s red Ferrari. Sigh, it seems like Zheng Shijie is going to lose! Just the other day, Jerry? Smith beat the racing king from Rose, Hong Renhao. Could this guy be sweeping through all the racing kings of Huaxia cities?!¡±


    ¡°Jerry? Smith is indeed impressive. Maybe only the racing god from the capital can put a stop to his arrogance!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was animated and filled with excited chatter. Liu Menglou was also so thrilled she couldn¡¯t contain herself. The two shadows that had flashed across the screen had completely captivated her!


    Such is the allure of street racing, as if racing against time itself, sending one¡¯s blood racing!


    In no time, a red and a black car ¨C like two roaring beasts ¨C tore through the night. Emerging from the darkness, the red Ferrari took the lead, with the black Lamborghini close behind, and both cars stopped at the starting point!


    ¡°Zheng Shijie has really lost!¡± someone sighed with regret.


    The door to the Ferrari opened, and out stepped a foreign middle-aged man with golden hair and chiseled features; his eyes deep. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the black Lamborghini, a middle-aged Huaxia man with a crew cut and somewhat weathered look emerged.


    ¡°Jerry, you¡¯ve won,¡± the king of racing from Guangnan Province, Zheng Shijie, said with genuine admiration.


    ¡°Haha, Zheng, you¡¯re very good, and I¡¯m delighted to have had this match with you today,¡± Jerry said courteously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t console me, losing is losing. In racing, there¡¯s no place for ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®bad¡¯, only winners and losers, speed and slowness!¡± Zheng Shijie said with a wry smile, shaking his head.


    Throngs of excited wealthy youths flocked to greet Jerry as if he were a celebrity, while Zheng Shijie seemed forgotten, pulling out a cigarette and starting to smoke.


    In the world of racing, the victor claims the glory!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is this foreigner really that impressive?¡± Liu Menglou asked, her nose wrinkled as she looked at Jerry? Smith, surrounded by admirers.


    Liu Wentian shifted his gaze from Jerry? Smith and asked curiously, ¡°Why, do you have an opinion about him?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Liu Menglou shook her head, pouting, ¡°He seems very skilled, but it¡¯s weird that he, a foreigner, can come to Huaxia, beat our people, and be treated like a hero.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little bit of an angry youth,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, then after pondering for a bit, added, ¡°I think his driving is¡­ okay. In some areas, he seems a bit too conservative.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Menglou¡¯s face broke into a smile, feeling that the comment was meant to cheer her up, and felt warm inside. But before she could respond, Huang Chongfan¡¯s sneering voice came from nearby,


    ¡°You really love to pretend you know what you¡¯re talking about! The London racing king has even beaten the king of Guangnan Province, and yet you say his driving is just okay! Ha!¡±

 Chapter 292: 236 Disgust

    Chapter 292: Chapter 236 Disgust


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins had just been watching the race nearby and heard everything Liu Wentian had said. Huang Chongfan couldn¡¯t help but start making sarcastic comments.


    Seeing Liu Menglou smiling so sweetly at Liu Wentian really ticked him off.


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, it¡¯s none of your fucking business what Liu Wentian and I are talking about!¡± Liu Menglou snapped back unceremoniously, baring her teeth like a little tigress.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to call him ¡°Big Brother Huang¡± anymore. Previously, Snake had mentioned Huang Chongfan had found women for him to play with, and even he had taken a turn. This fact alone disgusted her, not to mention that he was eyeing her and constantly targeting Liu Wentian, which made her hate him even more!!


    ¡°You¡ªhmph!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan didn¡¯t expect Liu Menglou to be so rude and let out a cold snort, cursing in his mind, ¡°Bitch, sooner or later I¡¯ll have you beneath me, just you wait!!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian with a sneer and said, ¡°So you think you¡¯re qualified to judge the racing king¡¯s driving skills? Hah, how about you wait until you can afford a car! You had to take a taxi just to pick up Menglou from the high-speed rail station, and now you¡¯re acting like some racing pro. I¡¯m really starting to admire your thick skin!!¡±


    After he spoke, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins also burst out laughing.


    A guy who couldn¡¯t even afford a car, let alone drive a sports car, and now has the audacity to comment on racing king Jerry Smith? He¡¯s really overplaying his hand!!


    Liu Menglou was so angry she almost lashed out, and now she started disliking this particular cousin. Liu Wentian¡¯s comments were just meant to cheer her up, so why did they offend these people!!


    And these people just loved to pick on Wentian!!


    Besides, who says Wentian doesn¡¯t have a car!!


    She fumed, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!! Who says Liu Wentian doesn¡¯t have a car? His car is in Shenming City!! He owns a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, which is way better than your yellow Porsche!!¡±


    ¡°A Lamborghini Veneno Roadster??¡±


    This time, not only Huang Chongfan and his group, but also other onlookers couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    The Lamborghini Veneno Roadster is one of the world¡¯s top supercars, in Huaxia the base price alone is over 40 million, and for enthusiasts, the price can go up, even doubling is possible!!


    This car, without any modifications, is already the peak of sports cars!!


    If Liu Menglou claimed Liu Wentian owned some ordinary sports car, they might not have laughed, but a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster? That was just absurd!!


    A guy without a single brand-name item claiming he owns a car worth tens of millions? Utter nonsense!!


    ¡°Alright, Menglou, I get that you don¡¯t want us to bash him, but it was him who was pretending to be something he¡¯s not. Are you saying we can¡¯t even talk about it??¡±


    Seeing Liu Menglou defending Liu Wentian like that made Huang Chongfan even more jealous, his tone dripping with sarcasm as he looked at Liu Wentian with a cold smile, ¡°Since you think Jerry Smith¡¯s driving is just ¡®okay,¡¯ and you¡¯re so impressive, why don¡¯t we have a little competition??¡±


    Seeing Huang Chongfan put it that way, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins and others looked at Liu Wentian mockingly. Huang Chongfan had a bit of fame around Dragon Mountain for his driving skills, how could this nobody possibly compete with him!!


    When Huang Chongfan challenged Liu Wentian, quite a few faces showed interest.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have a competition then,¡± Liu Wentian replied, nodding at Huang Chongfan who looked back at him confidently.


    Truth be told, after watching Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith, he was quite itching to race too.


    Hopefully, Huang Chongfan was somewhat capable and wouldn¡¯t be too disappointing.


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually accept the challenge, Huang Chongfan¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°Great!! Haha, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!!¡±


    Then, an insidious smile crossed his face, ¡°But, just racing like this, dry and dull, would be really boring, don¡¯t you think? How about we make a bet??¡±


    ¡°A bet on what?¡± Liu Wentian laughed, this guy really was confident, trying to dig a pit for himself.


    ¡°Hmph! If you lose, stay the hell away from Menglou and don¡¯t ever show your face around her again,¡± Huang Chongfan said coldly.


    Liu Menglou immediately showed anger, ¡°Huang Chongfan, who the hell are you to tell Liu Wentian to stay away from me, who do you think you are??¡±


    But Huang Chongfan ignored her and provocatively looked at Liu Wentian, ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Are you brave enough to take the bet??¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, he and Liu Menglou didn¡¯t really have much of a relationship, and besides, he wasn¡¯t going to lose!!


    He said casually, ¡°And what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Huang Chongfan scoffed.


    ¡°Yeah, how could our young master Huang lose to you, a penniless loser with no car to his name!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think you can win against him. You¡¯d never have the chance to even ride a sports car in your life, let alone win!!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to just give up. You and Menglou aren¡¯t suited for each other, better to leave as soon as possible!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins were once again ridiculing Liu Wentian, full of contempt. To them, the very idea of Liu Wentian winning was as likely as the sun rising in the west!!


    ¡°Enough with the bullshit, if you lose, what then?¡± Liu Wentian asked Huang Chongfan. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If I lose, then do whatever you want,¡± Huang Chongfan replied nonchalantly, his eyes filled with mirth.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded with a light laugh, turned to Liu Menglou, and said, ¡°Mengmeng, if he loses, what do you think would be a good punishment for this idiot?¡±


    Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian asking for her opinion, showed a happy smile, her eyes flickered with mischief, and then she chirpily suggested, ¡°If he loses, how about we make him bark like a little dog?¡±

 Chapter 293: 236 Disgust_2

    Chapter 293: Chapter 236 Disgust_2


    Liu Wentian¡ªscowled darkly, this girl is truly a little witch, actually demanding someone to bark like a dog. Although there¡¯s no physical harm, around here are all wealthy young men of Guangyang City. If Huang Chongfan were to bark like a dog, he¡¯d probably bear psychological scars for life from the mockery!


    Upon hearing Liu Menglou¡¯s words, Huang Chongfan also jumped in fright, thinking to himself: This woman is really freaking ruthless!!


    Once he got his hands on her, he¡¯d definitely teach her a good lesson!!


    ¡°Hmph! No problem, as long as you can beat me, I¡¯ll bark like a dog!¡± Huang Chongfan was inwardly furious, but outwardly as calm as still water, he said.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t possibly lose, so the opponent¡¯s demands didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    However, the stake was indeed a bit frightening; his eyes flashed a sly gleam as he looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a car, how are you going to race me??¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying you shouldn¡¯t provide one for me??¡±


    ¡°Haha, provide one? Alright! We¡¯ll be generous and provide one for you!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s smile was playful; then, he turned to a slightly chubby young man and said, ¡°Ah Liang, bring your car over, lend it to him!!¡±


    The youth called Ah Liang was stunned for a moment, then a sinister smile spread across his face, as he said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Huang!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Shortly after, a silver-purple sedan entered everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Seeing the car, everyone was somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn, are you kidding me, an Audi Q7??¡±


    ¡°Damn, why bring this kind of seven-seater family tourer here? You can¡¯t be serious about having this kid race Huang Chongfan in this car! There¡¯s no point at all!!¡±


    ¡°Huang Chongfan¡¯s Porsche¡¯s top speed is about 310 kilometers per hour, and it accelerates from zero to hundred in about 3.5 seconds. The Audi Q7¡¯s top speed is about 220 kilometers per hour, and it accelerates from zero to hundred in 7.2 seconds. There¡¯s no freaking way it¡¯s a fair race; it¡¯s too bullying!!¡±


    Indeed, what Ah Liang had brought over was a seven-seater Audi Q7, usually for family outings!!


    ¡°Hehe, guys, this car was just bought a few days ago; it¡¯s still in the break-in period and is quite nice for a car shake. Hope you like it!!¡± Ah Liang, holding the keys up to Liu Wentian, said with a weird smile.


    Everyone silently cursed Huang Chongfan for his shamelessness. Damn it, making someone race a professional sportscar in a seven-seater Audi Q7? From the start, he¡¯d be seconds behind; not to mention the vast difference in top speed, stability, and flexibility. It¡¯s utterly ridiculous!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, they¡¯re too shameless, let¡¯s not race with them!¡± Liu Menglou glared at Huang Chongfan angrily, her face reddening with anger as she pulled on Liu Wentian, intending to leave.


    ¡°What, are you scared??¡± Huang Chongfan looked at Liu Wentian, his smile mocking.


    Liu Wentian shrugged and simply took the keys, smiling faintly, ¡°No worries, this car is enough to deal with someone like you, way more than necessary.¡±


    ¡°Haha, way more than necessary??¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian taking the keys, Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes revealed a triumphant smirk, and he scoffed, thinking: This guy is hilariously overconfident!!


    Like a damn fool!!


    The others also looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a fool. It was clear Huang Chongfan was setting him up, and yet he still jumped right in, which was just too foolish!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why did you take his keys??¡±


    Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian truly take the keys, couldn¡¯t help her annoyance, hands on hips and fuming, said, ¡°Are you trying to use this as a chance to get away from me??¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless¡ªthe two of them were basically nothing. How could this even count as getting away? This girl, once agitated, really says anything!!


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite confident in my skills!¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Liu Menglou to respond and directly got into the Audi Q7.


    ¡°Idiots!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan cursed quietly, then with a cold laugh, also got into his Porsche.


    Quite a few people had noticed the scene, and with an Audi Q7 facing off against a Porsche, the situation was already incredible, so the word spread quickly.


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith also noticed and, upon understanding the situation, looked at each other, curiosity in their eyes.


    ¡°Jerry, if it were you, could you possibly win against a sportscar using an Audi Q7?¡± Zheng Shijie smiled and asked.


    ¡°That depends on the opponent¡¯s skills. Since the car¡¯s performance is lacking, one would need to compensate with skill. See how much can be recovered in the bends,¡± Jerry replied without hesitation.


    Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan had already driven their cars to the starting line. Originally, some who had finished watching a car king race and were planning to leave, also stopped to continue watching this mismatched car race!!


    ¡°What do you think, how far will the Porsche leave the Audi Q7 behind?¡± a young man asked, laughing.


    ¡°I guess the Audi Q7 will at least be left behind by a third of the total race distance, whether it¡¯s a straight sprint or drifting corners. The two cars are just not in the same class!!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be even more. I¡¯ve seen Huang Chongfan race before, and his skills are pretty good! I guess the Audi Q7 will be left behind by at least half¡ªif he¡¯s not careful, there might even be an accident, since its stability is so poor!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the Audi Q7, Liu Wenxing¡¯s expression remained calm, seemingly deaf to the highly unfavorable comments from outside.


    Suddenly, a shapely young woman in a sexy outfit, holding a small red flag, walked between the two cars. Then, she dramatically swung the flag down!!

 Chapter 294: 236 Disgust_3

    Chapter 294: Chapter 236 Disgust_3


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The Porsche roared like a wild beast gone mad, bursting forth with tremendous speed, while the Audi Q7 was also loud, but in the blink of an eye, it was left far behind!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone just shook their heads. The difference in car performance was just too great, there was nothing to compare!!


    The only amusement in this race, it seemed, was guessing just how far the Porsche could leave the Audi Q7 behind!!


    The one driving the Audi Q7 was really humiliating himself, foolishly sticking his face out for a beating!!


    Thinking this, many people lost interest in watching the big screen, chatting with people nearby, or some rich young kids started groping the beauties they had brought along, thinking about where to start their next segment of nightlife.


    Zheng Shijie also shook his head and said, ¡°The gap is too big, there seems to be no need to keep watching.¡±


    Jerry Smith smiled and offered no objection. Indeed, just from the start, it was clear that the Porsche¡¯s driver, although not exactly an expert, had some skills and was not a novice.


    Another person thinking of beating him with an Audi Q7 was simply too overconfident.


    Only Liu Menglou stood in front of the big screen, her face tense, staring at the screen, her fists clenched tightly.


    ¡°Damn Liu Wentian, dumbass Liu Wentian, if you lose, I¡¯m going to make you pay!! How could you be so stupid, jumping into the pit someone else dug!!¡± Liu Menglou thought furiously.


    Suddenly, at the bottom of the big screen, there was a scene of a sharp 180-degree turn, the yellow Porsche executed a beautiful drift and sped past, a while later, the Audi Q7 appeared in the frame, then disappeared again!!


    ¡°Exactly, the Audi Q7 can¡¯t possibly catch up to the Porsche, there¡¯s just no point in the race!!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shake their head and say.


    ¡°Hmm!! I knew it, this loser daring to race against Young Master Huang, he¡¯s just asking for a beating!!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Young Master Huang¡¯s skills are famous, it¡¯s not something he can compete against!!¡±


    ¡°And this guy is driving an Audi Q7, thinking about it is just laughable!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins seized the opportunity and started mocking Liu Wentian coldly and sarcastically, making sure to do it right beside Liu Menglou so she would hear.


    They wanted her to realize the gap between Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan!!


    As Liu Menglou heard these words, her face was bitter. This time it was truly over, that fool Liu Wentian, why did he have to race with such a crappy car!!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong!!¡±


    Suddenly, a shout of surprise came from the side.


    Everyone turned to look and saw London¡¯s Jerry Smith staring intently at the big screen, seemingly pondering something deeply!! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone at the scene was a bit puzzled. This guy, who had beaten Guangnan¡¯s local champ tonight and had won all the spotlight, what was he thinking??


    What¡¯s wrong??


    ¡°Jerry, what¡¯s wrong?? What¡¯s not right??¡± Zheng Shijie also noticed Jerry Smith¡¯s unusual behavior and couldn¡¯t help but ask, curious.


    Jerry Smith, with eyes full of surprise, said, ¡°Zheng, didn¡¯t you see, that drift was simply perfect!! Whether it was the timing or the controlling power, it was all top-notch!!¡±


    Upon hearing Jerry Smith¡¯s unabashed praise, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousins were momentarily stunned, then faces beamed with pride, they turned to Liu Menglou and smirked, saying,


    ¡°Hehe, Menglou, did you hear that? Even the car king says Huang¡¯s drift was perfect, do you think, this Liu Wentian is qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as Young Master Huang??¡±


    Jerry Smith overheard and asked, ¡°Young Master Huang?? Is that the driver in the Audi Q7??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin, excited to talk to the car king, shook her head quickly and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, hello, Young Master Huang drives the Porsche, that Audi Q7 is just some loser!!¡±


    Jerry Smith frowned, his voice tinged with anger, ¡°What loser? The driver I admire is in the Audi Q7, not the one in the Porsche. The Porsche driver¡¯s skills are just entry-level!! Madam, I need to remind you, please don¡¯t insult a competent driver, you¡¯re not qualified!!¡±


    After a cold snort, Jerry Smith gestured to Zheng Shijie and said, ¡°Zheng, better come here and take a look, or you¡¯ll miss another exciting moment!! Haha, it seems you¡¯ve got quite the master here in Guangnan Province! Come and see, and you¡¯ll understand how terrifying his controlling power really is!!¡±

 Chapter 295: 237: Embarrassment

    Chapter 295: Chapter 237: Embarrassment


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin and the others¡¯ faces, which had been full of pride upon hearing Jerry Smith¡¯s words, suddenly froze, contorting into the deepest embarrassment!!


    The London racing king, Jerry Smith, had actually praised that nobody, and even excitedly pointed to the big screen, urging the Guangnan Province racing king to watch, and proclaimed him an expert!!


    They seriously doubted they were awake, feeling their faces burning painfully, as if they were laughing one moment and then viciously slapped the next!!


    Liu Menglou, however, blossomed into a radiant smile, feeling that Jerry and the other foreigner suddenly looked much more pleasant, and joyfully said, ¡°Mr. Smith, is Liu Wentian really an expert??¡±


    Jerry glanced at Liu Menglou, a hint of amazement in his eyes, but unlike Huang Chongfan¡¯s gaze which carried a hint of lewdness, his was pure admiration. He chuckled and said, ¡°Absolutely, he truly is an expert!! This beautiful lady, is that gentleman your boyfriend?? Haha, truly a case of a beauty and a hero.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s pretty face turned bright red with embarrassment, her feisty nature completely vanished, and she began to fidget as she explained, ¡°No, no, Mr. Smith, you¡¯ve got it wrong, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Jerry laughed briefly, assuming Liu Menglou was just shy and thought nothing more of it.


    At this moment, Zheng Shijie had already walked up beside Jerry, focusing intently on every frame shown on the big screen!!


    The rest of the group, spurred on by Jerry¡¯s endless words of praise, were also staring hard at the big screen. The atmosphere quieted down, much like how they had watched the two racing kings compete before.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the big screen, there was a sharp curve of almost 90 degrees, and two cars appeared in that frame!!


    The yellow Porsche was still leading as it entered the frame and then disappeared from view. After a moment, the Audi Q7 came into the frame, took the corner, and drifted, its movement smooth and seamless, without the slightest hitch, then it too disappeared from view.


    Whoa!!


    Suddenly, the crowd supporting Bai Jing exploded with noise, their faces full of surprise!!


    Among them were many experts, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but now that they were specifically watching Liu Wentian¡¯s car, they discovered many critical points!!


    ¡°My God, that guy¡¯s car didn¡¯t slow down at all from the moment it entered the screen, through the drift, until it vanished!! Not at all!! He didn¡¯t even change gears!! Has he gone mad??¡±


    ¡°For a seven-seater vehicle, drifting is so much more difficult to control than a small car, but the Audi Q7¡¯s movements didn¡¯t have the slightest awkwardness, it seemed completely natural. What is going on here!!¡±


    ¡°Did you notice? I compared them and found out that the Audi Q7 is closing the distance with the Porsche!!¡±


    Zheng Shijie¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment as he said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible, a seven-seater vehicle, being bulky at the rear with greater inertia, and the Audi Q7¡¯s higher chassis compared to a sports car means worse stability. When drifting, one careless move could flip the car over!! How on earth did he maintain high speed drifting without it looking the slightest bit off??¡±


    Jerry, squinting his eyes with a surge of fighting spirit emerging, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Controlling Power I was talking about!! He¡¯s multitasking, maintaining full-speed drifting while using subtle steering to balance the car!!¡±


    Multitasking??


    Hiss!!


    Everyone on the scene gasped. These street racers knew how to drift as well, but who among them wasn¡¯t fully focused while doing it??


    Without paying full attention, a minor error could lead to destruction and death!!


    And this guy, while drifting, could multitask; just thinking about it was terrifying!! He was a combination of a madman and genius!!


    The competition was still ongoing, and with each bend the Audi Q7 closed in by a little on the Porsche. Due to the numerous twists and turns of Dragon Mountain, especially in the latter half which featured a series of seven consecutive hairpin bends!! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, the Audi Q7 gradually closed in on the Porsche, and when they completed the lap, the Audi Q7 was the first to reach the starting point!!


    Liu Wentian got out of the car with a faint smile on his face and immediately heard cheers from the crowd, a stark contrast to the mockery and disdain he had received at the start of the race!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you really won!!¡± Liu Menglou ran up to him, excitedly grabbing his arm and shaking it frantically, her eyes wide with exhilaration.


    ¡°I told you I would win.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go collect our bet!!¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, following Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze, she too looked toward the Porsche that, driven by Liu Wenmei, finally reached the finish line behind them!!


    Huang Chongfan got out of the car, his face a purplish color of fury, grinding his teeth as he glared at Liu Wentian and viciously said, ¡°Did you trick me??¡±


    This damned guy, a master of deception, had disguised himself as a loser who apparently didn¡¯t even own a car!!


    ¡°Trick you?? The trap was dug by you, how is that my problem??¡± Liu Wentian retorted with a cold laugh.


    Huang Chongfan, his face contorted with discomfort, was at a loss for words. The competition was his idea, the stakes his demand, indeed, he had dug his own pit and ended up falling into it!!


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back on the bet??¡± Liu Menglou glared at Huang Chongfan and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Huang Chongfan¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and the thought of barking like a dog in front of so many people made him wonder how he would ever mix in these circles again.


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, you made the bet, now face the consequences. Don¡¯t shame us all!!¡± someone in the crowd chided, and many of them, born to even wealthier families than Huang Chongfan, naturally weren¡¯t afraid of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you lose the bet and then you don¡¯t honor it? Are you asking for a beating??¡±


    ¡°Huang Chongfan, don¡¯t freaking let us look down on you!!¡±


    Hearing the scolding from the crowd, Huang Chongfan finally gritted his teeth and lowered his head, starting to bark.

 Chapter 296: 237: Embarrassment_2

    Chapter 296: Chapter 237: Embarrassment_2


    ¡°Woof woof woof!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that sounds so awful, like a dog in heat¡ªyeesh!¡± Liu Menglou laughed and said.


    ¡°Hahaha!!¡±


    When everyone heard Liu Menglou¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter; Huang Chongfan¡¯s repressed barking indeed had a bit of a horny vibe.


    Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes emitted a resentful glow, just you wait, once Brother Tian comes over, you¡¯re definitely going to die a horrible death!!


    Liu Menglou, you little bastard, I swear I¡¯ll play you to death in bed!! Huang Chongfan roared inside his heart.


    Liu Wentian saw the malice in Huang Chongfan¡¯s eyes and smiled indifferently, this little shrimp is going to stop bouncing around very soon.


    Suddenly, he heard Huaxia language with a bit of a London accent by his ear.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, but I don¡¯t understand how to address you??¡±


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw Jerry Smith with a beaming smile, extending his hand eagerly.


    Liu Wentian stretched out his hand and shook it, smiling, ¡°My name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, hello, I¡¯m Jerry Smith.¡±


    Jerry, all smiles and very polite, said, ¡°I never expected, aside from the expert Zheng here in Guangnan Province, there would be you as well. I¡¯ve come to Huaxia this time to hone my driving skills and learn the strengths of the drivers here. I wonder if I might have the honor of racing against you?¡±


    ¡°Agree to it!! Brother Sect, agree to it, bring glory to Guangnan Province!!¡±


    Suddenly, someone roared excitedly.


    Then, countless people responded, and the scene turned utterly chaotic. Numerous people were shouting, all calling for Liu Wentian to accept Jerry Smith¡¯s request, which was actually his challenge!!


    Truth be told, although Jerry Smith was modest and courteous, without even a hint of arrogance in victory, the idea of a foreign racing king overtaking a local one still left a bit of frustration in the hearts of those present!!


    Although the crowd was somewhat more optimistic about Jerry Smith, the hotshot racing king, Liu Wentian had just displayed his superb driving skills too!!


    Perhaps, he really stood a chance of beating Jerry Smith!!


    When that time came, they would witness the birth of a new racing king!!


    Besides, a foreigner had come all the way to Huaxia to issue a challenge, they couldn¡¯t possibly lack the courage to even accept the challenge!!


    Liu Menglou clenched Liu Wentian¡¯s sleeve tightly in excitement, her other small hand formed into a fist, waving a few times in the air along with the crowd¡¯s cheers, thrilled beyond belief.


    ¡°Of course, I can race with you, to be honest, I wasn¡¯t satisfied just now.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile, a fierce look of competitiveness in his eyes, ¡°However, against an opponent like you, I can¡¯t use this Audi Q7.¡±


    He had just watched Jerry¡¯s race against Zheng Shijie, and the opponent was strong; he might not win, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to take on Jerry with an Audi Q7!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you can borrow my car!¡± Zheng Shijie pointed to his Lamborghini and said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Then, go ahead and bring your lady onto the sports car, haha, the race is about to start!¡± Jerry, his eyes full of fighting spirit and extreme excitement, exclaimed.


    ¡°Lady??¡± Liu Wentian was momentarily stunned.


    Jerry laughed heartily, ¡°Of course, racing is all about speed and passion, how could it lack a beautiful woman? Only with a beauty can a man keep his cool at the critical moment, while also making him fired up when racing against others or the wind!!¡±


    As he spoke, a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreign beauty in her 30s walked up to him and politely nodded with a smile at Liu Wentian.


    Clearly, this was his lady!!


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Liu Menglou, whose face was blushing bright red; he raised an eyebrow and with a smile, said, ¡°Beautiful, would you like to be my lady, watching me race by my side, steadying my mind, and getting my blood pumping?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Liu Menglou, whose face was blushing bright red; he raised an eyebrow and with a smile, repeated, ¡°Beautiful, would you like to be my lady, watching me race by my side, steadying my mind, and getting my blood pumping?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­ would like to.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned as red as blood, her heart pounding, and she was simultaneously excited and shy, feeling slightly dizzy, allowing Liu Wentian to take her hand. By the time she came to her senses, she was already sitting in the passenger seat of the Lamborghini.


    Zheng Shijie¡¯s Lamborghini, officially named the Lamborghini Gallardo, might not be as valuable as the one Liu Wentian and Shenming had, but after his modifications, its performance was second to none; it was truly top-notch.


    He had been a bit worried at first. Even though Liu Wentian was a racing master, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could handle his Lamborghini Gallardo. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Wentian adeptly drove the car to the starting line that Zheng Shijie¡¯s worry disappeared from his face.


    Liu Menglou and her cousins were flabbergasted when they saw how skillfully Liu Wentian operated the Lamborghini Gallardo. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of discomfort, as if the car were made for him. Hadn¡¯t this guy never even owned a car??


    How come not only was he adept at driving, but he also seemed so familiar with a Lamborghini sports car??


    Recalling that Liu Menglou had previously said Liu Wentian had a car, and it was even a Lamborghini Veneno Roadster, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder with astonishment, could that be true??


    Jerry Smith quickly drove his fiery red Ferrari to the starting line as well, all set and ready.


    ¡°Feeling nervous??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile looking at Liu Menglou.


    ¡°No, not nervous at all!!¡± Liu Menglou had lost her usual spicy attitude at this point, fidgeting and acting like a shy young girl.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, his voice tinged with teasing, ¡°Not nervous? Then why haven¡¯t you buckled your seatbelt? Did you forget??¡±


    As he spoke, he carefully buckled Liu Menglou¡¯s seatbelt for her.


    Liu Menglou lowered her head slightly, murmuring in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m just too excited!!¡±


    Liu Wentian just laughed without saying more. He was also looking forward to this race with great anticipation and started to concentrate.


    The girl waving the red flag took her position between the two cars again. However, compared to the previous race between Liu Wentian and Huang Chongfan, she appeared much more excited this time. Liu Wentian even noticed that she threw a flirtatious wink at him.


    Ruguo gave the flag girl a fierce glare, baring her teeth.


    The flag girl raised the small flag and shouted, ¡°Get ready!!¡±


    Liu Wentian had started the car and was calmly ready, yet his gaze towards the front had become incredibly sharp.


    ¡°Go!!¡±


    As the flag girl shouted and swung the flag down sharply!!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Two deep roars instantly struck everyone¡¯s hearts, and as if two gusts of wind had swept through, dust rose, and everyone¡¯s hair whipped wildly!!


    Both supercars vanished from sight before Human Sect¡¯s eyes!!


    Everyone rushed to the big screen, eyes glued to it without blinking, unwilling to miss a single moment!!


    ¡°Do you guys think that young man could actually win against Jerry Smith?? If he does win, we¡¯ll be witnessing the birth of a new King of Cars!!¡± a young man said with some excitement.


    ¡°No chance, Jerry Smith has recently been on a winning streak against the Rose and our own King of Cars from Guangnan Province. In the United Kingdom, the Kings of Cars from Liverpool and Edinburgh have also lost to him!! He might well be the next European Car God!!¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s very unlikely, but there¡¯s still a slight chance, right??¡±


    Hearing these discussions, Huang Chongfan, who was envious of Liu Wentian¡¯s spotlight, felt so frustrated he wanted to vomit blood and venomously said, ¡°There¡¯s no way he can win. I admit he can drive well, but there¡¯s no chance he¡¯ll beat Jerry Smith!! Maybe he¡¯ll wreck his car and perish if he messes up a drift!!¡±


    Li Junhua and others next to him knew about Huang Chongfan¡¯s resentment towards Liu Wentian and also chimed in disdainfully, ¡°Exactly, if he were that amazing, he would¡¯ve been famous by now!!¡±


    Then, on the big screen, the images at the bottom left showed both cars appearing almost simultaneously, using nearly the same drifting angles, and then both disappearing from the frame at once, the two cars tightly linked together, turning into a red and black blur!!


    Someone exclaimed, ¡°Ah! The car in front is Jerry Smith¡¯s Ferrari!! It¡¯s over!!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he just can¡¯t win!!¡±


    ¡°No help for it, Jerry Smith is really too strong!!¡±


    The crowd became restless. Even though they realized that this was likely the outcome, they still felt reluctant to accept it!!


    You have to understand that the roads of Dragon Mountain were very narrow, barely wide enough for one car to pass, meaning that the starting positions might very well determine the final order at the finish line!!


    Finding the right moment to overtake was extremely difficult, and with Jerry Smith¡¯s skills and veteran experience, overtaking his car was as hard as ascending to heavens!!


    Seeing this, Huang Chongfan had a gleeful look on his face and laughed proudly, ¡°I told you, he¡¯s doomed to lose. How could he possibly win? You all actually thought he was some sort of hidden master!! Haha!!¡±


    At this moment, Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou in the car were unaware of everyone¡¯s speculation, nor did they know that people had already concluded that they had lost the race.

 Chapter 297: 238 Unchanged

    Chapter 297: Chapter 238 Unchanged


    Liu Wentian had to admit, the King of Cars was indeed worthy of the title.


    His reaction speed, eyesight, were definitely stronger than Jerry Smith¡¯s, and his mentality was not worse than his opponent¡¯s, either. However, Jerry Smith had been racing sports cars for decades.


    In terms of experience, on certain details, he was indeed superior!


    Right now, the two cars were in hot pursuit, but it was the Ferrari in front and the Lamborghini behind. At the start, Jerry Smith, with his skilled operation, was ultimately faster by a fraction!


    But there was no sign of frustration on Liu Wentian¡¯s face. His gaze remained sharp as he looked straight ahead, hands gripping the steering wheel, and he kept up closely behind the other car without pause¡ªdrifting on curves, speeding on straights, without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Some of the road sections were rough, and at turns, with speeds around 300KM, one careless move could send the car crashing into the guardrail, resulting in instant destruction or even plummeting into an abyss!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When Liu Wentian followed the Ferrari closely and drifted around a nearly 90-degree turn, Liu Menglou couldn¡¯t help but exclaim aloud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I¡¯m here, nothing will happen,¡± Liu Wentian said softly, reassuring her as he kept his eyes on the road ahead.


    Most girls, faced with this situation, would probably be screaming non-stop. Liu Menglou¡¯s reaction was already quite good.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, but deep down she still felt somewhat frightened. It was only after actually being in the car that she realized high-speed racing was different from what she had imagined.


    It wasn¡¯t just about speed and passion, but also the palpitations as if death itself was watching over you!


    She turned to look at Liu Wentian, who still maintained a nonchalant and resolute expression. Seeing his confident face and that calm demeanor, Liu Menglou felt her own panic subside somewhat.


    She looked at the Ferrari ahead, feeling anxious that just a slight decrease in speed would result in a fierce collision from the Lamborghini behind, and said worriedly, ¡°Liu Wentian, are we going to lose? It¡¯s been blocking us the whole time!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t lose; trust me,¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile, radiating confidence.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. She particularly liked Liu Wentian¡¯s serene confidence. It felt like a subtle kind of dominance, much stronger than those men who only knew how to shout loudly!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes constantly scanned the road, looking for a chance to overtake the other car. When he saw a bend up ahead where the mountainside sloped at almost 60 degrees to the road surface, a smile played at the corners of his mouth as he said, S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Get ready. Next, we¡¯ll overtake them!¡±


    ¡°How are we going to overtake?¡± Liu Menglou asked excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll fly!¡±


    Inside the Ferrari.


    The blonde looked in the rearview mirror and then laughed at Jerry Smith, saying, ¡°Jerry, it looks like you¡¯ve met your match.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this young man is not simple,¡± Jerry Smith replied with a light smile, not skimping on his praise for Liu Wentian, excitement lacing his voice as he continued,


    ¡°But if he wants to beat me, he¡¯s still lacking a bit! His experience is not enough, and there are some details that aren¡¯t perfect. However, I have a feeling that with a bit more time, he might surpass me! This young man is a real genius, a natural-born racer with a heart so calm it¡¯s almost cruel!¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is he¡¯s not as good as you now? You¡¯re always so confident,¡± the blonde said with a laugh.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jerry Smith¡¯s lips curved upwards, and in that moment, he shone fiercely, like a treasured sword!


    Suddenly, a more intense engine roar came from behind!


    ¡°Huh! He wants to overtake here? How is he going to overtake at this spot?¡± Jerry Smith showed a moment of confusion, then looking at the steep slope on the mountainside, his expression turned to surprise, ¡°This guy, does he have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the blonde asked, puzzled.


    Although she had just said that Jerry Smith had met his match, she didn¡¯t believe her man could lose. She had been riding in his car for many years, accompanying him in countless races!


    They had not always won, but Jerry Smith¡¯s driving skills had reached their peak, and indeed, he had not lost a single race in recent years!


    ¡°Damn it! This crazy kid!¡±


    Jerry Smith didn¡¯t respond to her, his eyes going wide as he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s black Lamborghini, like a beast transformed, charging up the mountainside ramp!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll join in the fun!¡±


    Jerry Smith¡¯s heart, which was seldom excited, began to throb intensely. It had been a long time since he felt such a tight thrill!


    He jerked the steering wheel around sharply and slammed on the gas pedal. The Ferrari too let out a roaring cry as it charged towards the mountainside!


    He intended to block Liu Wentian on the mountainside, preventing him from ever overtaking and surpassing him!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± The blonde beauty screamed, this was just too crazy¡ªif they were careless, the car could flip over, and both of them might end up dead right here!!


    Almost simultaneously, inside the Lamborghini, Liu Menglou also let out a scream. The night wind was like a blade scraping against the car windows, the sound it made was as if a fierce beast was gnashing its teeth outside the window, ready to pounce in and take her life at any moment!!


    Liu Wentian saw Jerry Smith also rushing up the mountain slope and the corners of his mouth lifted with excitement filling his eyes!!


    Now, the Ferrari that dashed onto the mountain wall was still blocking his way!!


    Liu Wentian hit the accelerator hard again; after the car charged up the slope, it incredibly did not change direction but continued to ascend, rushing towards the nearly vertical mountain wall!!


    The body of the Ferrari jolted momentarily¡ªit didn¡¯t dare to continue upward. It sharply turned the steering wheel, no longer aiming upwards, but drove straight ahead!!


    ¡°He ultimately doesn¡¯t dare!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and fiercely turned the steering wheel, shouting at the same time, ¡°Mengmeng, open your eyes and look.¡±


    He looked at Liu Menglou; her little face was so frightened that it turned purple. She had her eyes tightly closed. After her scream earlier, she seemed afraid she would distract Liu Wentian, so she covered her mouth tightly with her hands.


    At that moment, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Liu Menglou opened her eyes, and saw Liu Wentian¡¯s clear and bright eyes, then¡ªlooking outside, she exclaimed,


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!! Wentian, we¡¯re flying!! We¡¯re flying in the sky!!¡±


    Outside the window were the night, the gale, the round moon, the starry sky, the lights, and inside the car¡ªa man was smiling at her as the Lamborghini leaped off the mountain wall like a ferocious beast, soaring through the air!!


    Liu Menglou felt that in her life¡ªshe would never forget this scene, never forget this man with the confident smile!!


    Bang!!


    The Lamborghini landed on the ground, its rear almost smashing into the front half of the Ferrari. The Ferrari slammed on the brakes, and the Lamborghini landed right in front of it!!


    ¡°Won!!¡± Wentian said with a light smile.


    Jerry Smith didn¡¯t dare to risk his life, and therefore he lost!!


    At the starting point, the crowd in front of the big screen had also seen the scene just now. At that moment, there was silence, no one spoke.


    The flying Lamborghini was simply like a miracle, shaking their souls to the core!!


    When the two race cars roared back to the starting line, and the Lamborghini was the first to cross the finish line, the Human Sect finally came to their senses. Then, like a drop of water falling into a pan of oil, the scene boiled over with excitement!!


    ¡°Won, he really won, my God, he actually beat Jerry Smith!! He beat the Car King of London!! He is our new Car King!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply mad, that¡¯s risking his life!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, mad, he¡¯s just mad. Is he unfazed by danger, not afraid of car wrecks and death?? Just now, the wheels of the Lamborghini were almost off the mountain wall. If that had happened, the two people in the car would have had no chance of survival!!¡±


    ¡°It was all in a moment¡¯s time. Just a slight delay in reaction, and it would have been the end of them!! And if Wentian had turned the steering wheel just a bit too quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to overtake the other car!! This man¡¯s courage and timing are simply terrifying!!¡±


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin had previously opened their mouths to say Liu Wentian definitely couldn¡¯t win against Jerry Smith, but now, they were directly smacked in the face by his madness!!


    They remembered what Wentian initially said¡ªJerry Smith was technically not bad, just too conservative. They had mocked Wentian for pretending to know what he was doing, but now it seemed they were the ones who were clueless!!


    Compared to Wentian¡¯s madness, Jerry Smith really could be said to be excessively conservative!!


    The car doors opened, and both Liu Wentian and Jerry Smith stepped out simultaneously.


    Jerry Smith was still in shock, as if he hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality. Finally looking towards Wentian, he gave a wry smile, ¡°You madman, losing to you, I have nothing to say!!¡±


    Zheng Shijie also came over at this time, his eyes also filled with shock and he laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Haha, Liu Wentian, congratulations!! From now on, you are the new Car King of Guangnan Province!! But remember, in a little while, when my skills improve, I will challenge you and take back the title of Car King!!¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Wentian smiled and said.


    ¡°Okay, now hurry up and escort your passenger out of the car!!¡± Zheng Shijie glanced at Liu Menglou, still sitting inside the car, laughed, and said.


    ¡°Passenger?¡± Wentian was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re the new Car King, then the woman sitting next to you is the new Car Queen!! Jerry¡¯s Bella is his Car Queen, and I also had my Car Queen, oh, wrong, I¡¯m no longer the Car King, you are now!!¡± Zheng Shijie chuckled and said.


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°Car King!! Car Queen!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd was highly spirited, shouting loudly, with Liu Wentian¡¯s victory over Jerry Smith, they felt honored, sharing in the local car enthusiasts¡¯ glory!!

 Chapter 298: 239 What do you want to do

    Chapter 298: Chapter 239 What do you want to do


    Liu Wentian walked to the passenger seat, opened the car door, and extended his hand in front of Liu Menglou with a smile, ¡°Mengmeng, come on out. They¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±


    The delicate oval face of Liu Menglou was tinged with a shy blush. Her short hair fluttered in the night breeze, her mood a mix of excitement and tension. She grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and let him gently pull her out of the car.


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars! King of Cars!¡±


    ¡°King of Cars, give us a kiss!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of Human Sect were cheering and swarming around her. Liu Menglou felt that this could very well be the most dreamlike evening of her life. The banner fluttering in the mid-air and the adulation from the crowd at the moment, mixed with the envy of some of the women, were undeniable.


    She glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s face next to her, his expression carrying a faint smile, somewhat wicked yet so handsome. Not ostentatious but brimming with confidence, as if he was capable of anything!


    Suddenly, dozens of sports cars sped towards them!


    Seeing this, everyone was somewhat puzzled, but as they saw over a hundred people streaming out of the cars, especially the leading tall, stocky man with a buzz cut that gave off an intimidating aura, their faces showed fear!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is Brother Tian here??¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what else would it be? Obviously, someone here has crossed Brother Tian! Tonight really is full of drama, there¡¯s so much excitement to see! Just don¡¯t understand which unlucky guy it is!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The man leading the group was Zhao Huatian.


    At this moment, their gazes all turned to Liu Wentian, feeling somewhat regretful. It seemed that the newly crowned King of Cars might fall right here tonight!


    Zhao Huatian, accompanied by over a hundred people, had at his side a voluptuous woman wearing heavy makeup with purple eyeshadow, clutching an LV handbag.


    When he saw the crowd centering around Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou, he was slightly puzzled. To his knowledge, tonight should have been about the car king battle between Zheng Shijie from Guangnan Province and Jerry Smith from London. How come it looked like this young man and woman were the center of attention?


    ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s him, take care of him quickly!¡±


    Snake, supported by others, came to Zhao Huatian¡¯s side. As soon as he saw Liu Wentian and Liu Menglou among the crowd, his face twisted with bitterness and he pointed at the two, speaking to Zhao Huatian.


    The beautiful woman by Zhao Huatian¡¯s side, upon hearing Snake¡¯s words and seeing Liu Menglou¡¯s appearance, felt a surge of jealousy!


    She clung to Zhao Huatian¡¯s arm, shook it gently, and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Brother Tian, I don¡¯t care, that brat has caused my brother a loss, you must take revenge for him!¡±


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Zhao Huatian narrowed his eyes sizing up Liu Wentian, a cold gleam flickering in them!


    At this, people began to realize that Zhao Huatian had indeed come for the newly crowned King of Cars!


    Surprised, they quickly took a step back. Although they were impressed by Liu Wentian becoming the King of Cars, Zhao Huatian was not someone they could afford to provoke!


    And it wasn¡¯t just them; even the fathers of these rich kids would have to nod and bow in the presence of Zhao Huatian, full of utmost respect!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned pale with worry.


    She began to blame herself, thinking if it weren¡¯t for her dragging Liu Wentian over, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!!


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith both frowned; they hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to have a grudge with that person. After exchanging a glance, the two of them walked up to Zhao Huatian with a smile.


    Jerry Smith was very polite, saying, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m honored to have come to Dragon Mountain to race this time. I¡¯m very grateful for your hospitality.¡±


    Zhao Huatian was also very polite to the London racing king since his participation in the race was very beneficial to his own business.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re too kind. I have some issues to deal with here, but afterward, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    Smith chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, it seems you might have some misunderstanding with Liu Wentian. He just beat me, and he¡¯s the new racing king. Why don¡¯t you two have a good talk and clear up the misunderstanding? He is also a friend of mine, so please, Mr. Zhao, could you give me some face?¡±


    Zheng Shijie added, ¡°Mr. Zhao, Liu Wentian is also my friend. Why don¡¯t you two talk it out? Why must it come to blows?¡±


    ¡°Beat you? The new racing king?¡±


    Zhao Huatian looked surprised but then his face turned cold and he said, ¡°So what! No matter how good he is at driving, I can¡¯t give him that respect; you two should stay out of this!¡±


    Zheng Shijie and Jerry Smith both looked displeased, having not expected the other party to deny them face completely.


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of pity.


    Huang Chongfan was the happiest person here!


    He had been stifled all night and was finally going to see this guy, who had embarrassed him, get his comeuppance!


    No matter what, he was about to get this anger out of his system.


    ¡°Idiot, I told you, this guy, you¡¯re not going to end up well!¡±


    Huang Chongfan sneered.


    Next to him was Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin Xu Yating and a few others. Xu Yating had a complicated expression on her face; Liu Menglou was, after all, her younger cousin.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t make trouble for yourself!¡±


    Li Junhua, seeing his girlfriend appear to want to say something, quickly covered her mouth and scolded, ¡°Your idiot sister brought trouble on herself. Because she has no sense, she got today¡¯s result. Do you want to get caught up in trouble as well? Don¡¯t drag us down with you! Brother Tian and his people are not easy to deal with. Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    Xu Yating¡¯s face stiffened, and in the end, she did not speak. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Zhao Huatian and the others coming over, smiled and then walked toward them. Liu Menglou, seeing Liu Wentian not planning to run but instead walking towards them, was stunned for a moment, but still hurriedly followed behind Liu Wenmei, like a little wife, losing all previous arrogance.


    She had just glanced at her cousin and realized she had turned her head away, not meeting her eyes at all. Tonight, this cousin really made her feel cold.


    She had originally come to Guangyang City to play with her. But now, it seemed unnecessary. Being watched, she felt less afraid only when she was next to Liu Wentian!


    This man possessed a strange and calming charm.


    Zhao Huatian saw that there wasn¡¯t a hint of panic on the other¡¯s face, but instead, he was walking towards him. He frowned slightly; the abnormal is always a sign of something ominous. This young man gave him an inscrutable feeling!


    He really disliked this feeling!


    ¡°Kid, are you the one who made my brothers lose face?¡± Zhao Huatian¡¯s tone was cold, like a fierce beast ready to pounce.


    ¡°It was me.¡± Liu Wentian shrugged and admitted directly, laughing.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Zhao Huatian sneered.

 Chapter 299: 240: Unbearable

    Chapter 299: Chapter 240: Unbearable


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    As the gunshot rang out, accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream, cries of alarm spread through the crowd. Many felt pity for Liu Wentian, the newly crowned racing king.


    Who would have thought that just after becoming the king of racing, within a blink of an eye, he would die from a gunshot!!


    Liu Menglou let out a cry of alarm, her face panic-stricken to the extreme. Some people were overjoyed, their eyes filled with malice¡ªfor instance, Brother Snake and Huang Chongfan!!


    But when the Human Sect took a clear look at the situation in the field, no matter what their initial expression was, now it all froze!!


    Liu Wentian had a smile on his face. The gun was in his hand, and the person screaming wasn¡¯t him, but Zhao Huatian whose face had previously held a ferocious grin!!


    There was a bloody hole in Zhao Huatian¡¯s thigh, with blood flowing profusely, a ghastly sight to behold!! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What was this situation??


    How did the gun, in an instant, end up in the other person¡¯s hands when it was originally in Zhao Huatian¡¯s??


    In fact, not only did they not understand, even Zhao Huatian himself didn¡¯t understand. He had just about to pull the trigger, then suddenly felt a great force coming from it, his firearm was snatched away, and in the next moment¡ªa gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit him in the thigh!!


    ¡°You¡­ how did you do that?? How could your movements be so fast!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was somewhat flustered, followed by a grimace, threatening, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you snatched the gun away, but if you dare shoot me, you¡¯re dead!! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have the gun. We have over a hundred people here; how many can you kill?? If you have the guts, just kill me!! I am the boss of Huatian gang, with more than a thousand men under my command, and backed by the Wang Family, one of the four major clans. I don¡¯t believe you have the courage!!¡±


    The members of the Huatian gang were all fierce and belligerent. Seeing that their boss was shot, their ferocity was provoked, and they started cursing Liu Wentian¡ªa horrific appearance of fearlessness in the face of death!!


    ¡°Brat, let go of Brother Tian, or you are definitely dead!!¡±


    ¡°With that gun of yours, how many people can you kill? We have a thousand brothers, can you kill all of us? Throw the gun away, and we will spare your life!!¡±


    ¡°Brat, fuck, did you hear me? Let Brother Tian go, or else¡ª¡±


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Four gunshots followed by four screams!!


    Zhao Huatian, including the three who had shouted the loudest just before, each had an extra bloody hole in their legs!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression was somewhat icy as he said indifferently, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how many bullets are left in here. If anyone wants to find out if there are any bullets left, then keep talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    It was unclear who swallowed their saliva first, but now everyone looking at Liu Wentian had eyes filled with terror!!


    This guy was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t say much, but his actions were extremely decisive¡ªquick to shoot at the slightest disagreement, he was simply insane!!


    Even the members of the Huatian gang, who were usually fierce and accustomed to injuries, didn¡¯t want to be hit by a bullet. Getting shot meant at least a couple of months in the hospital, and even after that, whether the leg would function properly was unknown!!


    Those who had previously had conflicts with Liu Wentian, such as Huang Chongfan, Xu Yating, Li Junhua, now had shaky legs. They never expected this kid to be so fierce!!


    Shooting people without even blinking an eye!!


    Brother Snake was trembling, not daring to look at Liu Wentian, afraid that he might suddenly turn his attention to him and shoot him as well.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s face was pale with fright.


    Liu Menglou was clutching tightly at Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes, also somewhat panicked. Her hand was held by Liu Wentian¡¯s other hand, and feeling the warmth from it, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Zhao Huatian, now with a hole in each of his thighs, was sitting on the ground.


    Although he looked like a thuggish brute, he was always cautious. Understanding that the opponent had taken down a dozen of his elite men, he brought over a hundred of his best fighters and a gun especially for this!!


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that because of this gun, he would capsize in the gutter!!


    ¡°Brat!! I¡¯m warning you¡ª¡±


    Zhao Huatian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Liu Wentian had already pressed the gun against his forehead, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re warning who??¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s face fell, wanting to cry but without tears, ¡°What do you want?? Don¡¯t go too far, there should be a line in doing things. Don¡¯t you really fear the revenge of my Huatian gang??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Not afraid!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Zhao Huatian really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. This guy was like a tough stone that wouldn¡¯t yield to hard or soft tactics, impossible to communicate with!!


    Why can¡¯t we just have a proper conversation!!


    ¡°So what do you want??¡± Zhao Huatian asked through gritted teeth.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, shook his head, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want much. I just hoped to put an end to the trouble. The best outcome would be for you to take care of it!!¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Brother Snake was terrified, trembling as he quickly said to Zhao Huatian in anxiety, ¡°Brother-in-law, you mustn¡¯t listen to his nonsense!! Don¡¯t be afraid of him, he can¡¯t do anything to you, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll fight him!!¡± The heavily made-up woman said in a panic.


    ¡°All of you shut up!!¡± Zhao Huatian cursed, incredibly angry. What did they mean ¡°fight him¡±? Didn¡¯t they see the gun to his forehead??


    ¡°You want me to kill my uncle?? Impossible!! If I did that, how could I ever stand on the roads again??¡± Zhao Huatian said without hesitation.

 Chapter 300: 240 Unbearable_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 240 Unbearable_2


    If he kills his own people just to save his own skin, and does so in front of so many people, how can he command their respect in the future? How can he continue to be the gang leader!!


    ¡°So, Ruguo is your uncle, right?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Zhao Huatian was slow to react.


    ¡°Put simply, if you kick this woman out, then her brother naturally won¡¯t be your uncle anymore!!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Zhao Huatian hadn¡¯t even spoken when the heavily made-up woman jumped in alarm, but she didn¡¯t dare provoke Liu Wentian, who was holding a gun. She pleaded with Zhao Huatian,


    ¡°Brother Tian, please don¡¯t listen to him!! You can¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ve always been truly devoted to you, I¡¯ve been your woman all my life!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian roared at Liu Wentian with some anger, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push me too far. If you want to kill, just kill, but don¡¯t humiliate me like this!! Just because of your words, I should kick my own woman out? What would that make me? Don¡¯t treat me like a coward!!¡±


    ¡°Ha, you do have some backbone, but really, you should kick this woman to the curb. I¡¯m telling you this for your own good,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a faint smile, his smile tinged with amusement.


    ¡°What do you mean by that??¡± Zhao Huatian frowned, sensing that Liu Wentian might be implying something.


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s color changed slightly, and she looked a bit panicked as if she was afraid Liu Wentian might really reveal something!!


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to spill it??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Speak!!¡± Zhao Huatian said without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright then. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian, with a mocking smile, said, ¡°This woman messed around, got an STD, and even passed it on to you. Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to kick her out??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words fell, and the atmosphere suddenly went silent!!


    Everyone was stunned at first, then their reactions set in, and they were dumbfounded.


    Goddamn, this guy means to say that Brother Tian of the Huatian Gang has been cuckolded and, moreover, his woman has an STD and passed it on to Brother Tian!!


    The crowd¡¯s faces turned strange. If this was true, then Brother Tian really got the short end of the stick!!


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly, with a flash of panic in her eyes and rage plastered across her face, she screeched, ¡°Bastard, how dare you insult me like this!! You¡¯re dead meat!! You beast, you¡¯re definitely done for!!¡±


    She turned to Brother Tian, whose face was grim, and burst into tears, looking very wronged as she said, ¡°Brother Tian, this brat actually insulted me like this, he¡¯s insulting my feelings for you!! I¡¯ve always been Brother Tian¡¯s woman all my life, how could I do something like cheating, and my health has always been sound!! You must deal with him properly!! This damn guy, definitely cannot let him off!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was so angry at that moment that he even forgot he was being held at gunpoint, and he was furious. Goddamn, to say that he¡¯d been made a cuckold and had caught an STD, that was even worse than killing him!!


    He spat out hatefully, ¡°Kid, if you want to kill, just kill, but don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re pointing a gun at me, you can insult me as you please!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying??¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯d believe a ghost before I believed you!!¡± Zhao Huatian almost roared out loud.


    He had never known Liu Wentian before. If Liu Wentian said his woman had been cheating, he might have been doubtful, but to imply he himself had caught an STD!!


    He was certain he wasn¡¯t sick, and even if he was, how could the other party know about it!!


    So, he concluded that the other party was just spewing nonsense, intentionally humiliating him!!


    Seeing Zhao Huatian¡¯s categorical response, the crowd also began to believe him, thinking that Liu Wentian was intentionally humiliating him.


    Liu Wentian looked at the woman who was crying and looking pitiful and began to laugh, thinking that the woman was quite the actress.


    ¡°Have you noticed any itching down there recently, or a strange odor?? Weakness in the waist, difficulty concentrating your spiritual power, and most importantly, a painful sensation when you urinate??¡± Liu Wentian asked with a sly smile.


    ¡°How would you know that!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian exclaimed subconsciously, then realizing what he had said, his face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver!!


    The crowd was also in an uproar¡ªwho¡¯d have thought that Brother Tian actually got greened and infected with that kind of illness??


    ¡°Ah!! Brother Tian, don¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s all made up by him, he¡¯s just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse! My health is fine; how could I possibly get you sick!!¡± The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face went panicky, she screamed hysterically.


    Liu Wentian looked at the heavily made-up woman and said indifferently, ¡°You are really sick, and your condition is much more serious than his. You¡¯d best go to the hospital for treatment immediately; otherwise, the consequences will be troublesome, even possibly leading to cervical erosion, endangering your life. I mean, couldn¡¯t you find a healthy man to cheat with? Instead, you got an illness and even dragged your sugar daddy into it, that¡¯s pretty heartless!!¡±


    The heavily made-up woman, after hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words about cervical erosion, life-threatening and the like, turned pale with fright. To be honest, she had been feeling like there was something wrong with her health lately, and her symptoms matched exactly what Liu Wentian had just described!!


    She screamed in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!! I¡¯m not sick, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, your whole family is sick!! The club I visit, Boss Xie told me, their guys all have health certificates, how could they get STDs!!¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you understand?? A health certificate is very easy to fabricate.¡±

 Chapter 301: 240 Unbearable_3

    Chapter 301: Chapter 240 Unbearable_3


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re really honest, admitting that you went looking for rent-boys!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    The heavily made-up woman was dumbfounded, suddenly realizing in her panic that she had exposed everything she said!!


    At this moment, the expressions of everyone present were strangely amusing¡ªa look of wanting to burst out laughing but desperately holding it back!!


    The head of the Huatian gang, Brother Tian, with over a thousand brothers under him, ended up being cuckolded by a rent-boy and even caught a disease, my god, could this be any more dramatic!!


    ¡°Brother Tian, I¡ª¡±


    The heavily made-up woman¡¯s face changed dramatically, she immediately tried to explain to Zhao Huatian, but what greeted her was a slap!!


    Smack!!


    ¡°Damn you, I¡¯ve never mistreated you, and you screw me over with a rent-boy, even got me a disease!! I¡¯ll kill you, you stinky bitch!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian shakily stood up, savagely slapped her, sending the woman crashing to the ground, and still not feeling vindicated, he pounced on her, furiously slapping her face repeatedly, forgetting even the pain in his own legs!!


    The people present, including his hundred or so underlings, fixed their bizarre gazes on him, virtually making him want to commit murder, wishing he could just find a hole to crawl into!!


    Snake Brother was stunned, not expecting things to turn out like this. He had heard his sister complain about Brother Tian being inadequate, but damn, to think she actually went and got a rent-boy!!


    On this point, the brother and sister were indeed alike in their lewdness!!


    ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s talk this out. If you keep hitting her like that, you¡¯re going to kill her!!¡± Snake Brother was flustered, about to pull Brother Tian away, but Brother Tian backhanded him a slap, too!! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!!


    ¡°Talk nicely, my ass! How do you suggest I talk nicely about this? You both have taken so much advantage from me, and yet, damn it, you¡¯re causing trouble every day, and now this bitch comes and cuckolds me!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian was enraged beyond measure, feeling unbearably miserable, wishing he could choke these two troublemakers right then!!


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, saying, ¡°Enough, deal with your matters later, let¡¯s get back to our earlier conversation. I hate trouble, and this Snake Brother has come after me repeatedly, trying to kill me and steal my woman, so, do you get my point??¡±


    Upon hearing ¡®steal my woman,¡¯ Liu Menglou, standing beside Liu Wentian, blushed slightly, her heartbeat speeding up. She knew Liu Wentian was just speaking offhand¡ªher personality normally wouldn¡¯t mind such details, but now, she couldn¡¯t help but hang onto every word Liu Wentian said.


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s face looked grim, he certainly wouldn¡¯t appreciate Liu Wentian pointing out that his woman went looking for rent-boys and even caught a disease!!


    If this had been said in private, it might have been acceptable, but saying it in front of so many people, he was set to become the laughing stock of the Human Sect thereafter!!


    Zhao Huatian was feeling extremely embarrassed tonight, all thanks to this damn youngster!!


    Considering his temperament, it was certain death for Snake Brother and his sister, but killing them himself and being blackmailed into it were two different things. He mentioned that Snake Brother was troubling him, so he would take care of Snake Brother himself, wouldn¡¯t that seem like he was afraid of him?


    Though Zhao Huatian harbored no more notions of protecting Snake Brother now and even wanted him dead, he was indeed reluctant to do it as Liu Wentian suggested!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re still reluctant??¡± Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes, his tone somewhat icy, his patience nearly worn thin.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think because you¡¯re threatening me with a gun I would be scared of you. You want me to solve your problems, just like that, where would my dignity be??¡± Zhao Huatian snorted.


    From a distance, a loud roaring sound approached¡ªa purple supercar was speeding their way.


    Seeing that car, many recognized it, and cries of amazement filled the air, because that car was something special!!


    Someone gasped, unable to resist saying, ¡°An Aston Martin One-77, limited to 77 units worldwide, with 5 in China, priced at 47 million. I remember, in Guangnan Province there¡¯s only one like it. It belongs to that Grand Master Wang!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It seems Grand Master Wang of the Wang family has arrived!!¡±


    ¡°He seldom comes here, though he must be here for Brother Tian.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much. Grand Master Wang¡¯s temper is not the best, and if he sees someone bullying the Wang family¡¯s people like this, it¡¯s going to blow up!!¡±


    ¡°This kid is absolutely done for, he shouldn¡¯t have messed with the Huatian gang, with the Wang family behind them, ordinary people can¡¯t contend with them at all! No matter how good he is, it¡¯s useless!!¡±


    Zhao Huatian, seeing the Aston Martin One-77 already parked at the edge of the crowd, cracked a smile, knowing with Grand Master Wang here, nothing likely would go wrong for him tonight!!


    In this Guangnan Province, except for the other three major families, absolutely no one would dare to touch the Wang family¡¯s whiskers!!

 Chapter 302: 241: Anxiety

    Chapter 302: Chapter 241: Anxiety


    The silver-purple Aston Martin One77 halted just outside the crowd, and a young man with handsome features and a somewhat haughty gaze, exuding a fierce air, stepped out and quickly approached the crowd, his expression anxious.


    The rich young heirs at the event, upon seeing the young man, all put on sycophantic smiles, while the women desperately threw coquettish glances at him, almost wishing they could strip down and lie in bed for him!!


    The young man entered the crowd, which parted to make way for him, and as he surveyed the situation within, he frowned slightly, though it seemed he had already understood the circumstances and showed no sign of surprise!!


    Zhao Huatian spoke sheepishly, ¡°Wang Junior, my apologies, I¡¯ve embarrassed you tonight!! I didn¡¯t expect to capsize in the gutter and fall into this youngster¡¯s hands!!¡±


    He glared at Liu Wentian, a sinister smile emerging on his face, thinking that with Wang Junior here, the youngster couldn¡¯t get away!!


    Wang Junior didn¡¯t look at Liu Wentian but instead abruptly asked, ¡°Is what he said true, that you were infected with that disease by your woman??¡±


    Zhao Huatian was stunned, his face as constipated as ever. What was happening? Why wasn¡¯t Wang Junior dealing with this youngster but instead asking him these questions?!


    Regarding this matter, he truly didn¡¯t want to answer, it was too humiliating!!


    All present had strange expressions on their faces. What was going on? Could it be that Brother Tian had offended Wang Junior, and he was deliberately making him uncomfortable?


    Zhao Huatian was on the verge of tears but still nodded and said, ¡°He is probably right. I have indeed felt the symptoms he described, and they are all true!!¡±


    ¡°So, do you believe in my medical skills now?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Wang Junior and smiled.


    This Wang Junior was indeed Wang Baiyun, and his sudden appearance here likely meant that his grandfather had met with trouble!!


    The question he asked Zhao Huatian was undoubtedly because he still doubted his own medical skills!!


    Upon hearing Zhao Huatian¡¯s words, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face was filled with joy. It seemed this youngster might indeed be a miraculous doctor!!


    Just a short while ago, he was at home chatting with his grandfather when suddenly his grandfather seemed to be choking, gasping for breath, and then his body stiffened and he collapsed straight to the ground!!


    He was shocked at once, and then realized, apart from moving his eyes, his grandfather¡¯s body was rigid and completely immobile!!


    He immediately phoned his family, and Elder Wang was quickly rushed to the hospital. Suddenly, what Liu Wentian had told him the day before flashed across his mind!!


    Could it be, as the other party said, his grandfather might not survive the night??


    If the guy said he could save his grandfather, could that be true??


    Thinking this, Wang Baiyun immediately contacted the Sheng Family and found that the other party had gone to the high-speed rail station to pick up a friend and hadn¡¯t returned yet. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this Guangyang City, for his Wang Family to find someone, unless the individual purposely hid, it was usually quite easy!!


    Very quickly, he got the news that Liu Wentian was at Dragon Mountain!!


    In the car, he also contacted people at this bar and learned about the situation here!!


    The news was surprising to him, that this fellow had become the new racing king, and moreover, he was fierce. Zhao Huatian, the ruthless man, had suffered at his hands and been beaten!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s capability made Wang Baiyun even more hopeful, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, come with me quickly, my grandfather is in the hospital, let¡¯s go there now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him, nodded, and with a faint smile, said, ¡°Do you still remember what you said yesterday??¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face stiffened, only then recalling his words from the day before. Thinking Liu Wentian was cursing his grandfather, he had, indignantly, said if he came to him for a cure, he would be his grandson!!


    At that time, how could he have thought that his seemingly healthy grandfather would suddenly take ill tonight!!


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡± Liu Wentian said with a teasing smile on his face.


    The onlookers were somewhat puzzled. What exactly was happening? Why did it seem like Wang Junior knew him, and they were quite familiar??


    Huang Chongfan and Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin and others looked extremely pained, their faces turning from green to purple!!


    Liu Wentian actually knew Wang Junior!! How was that possible!!


    To understand, for them, Wang Baiyun was akin to a celestial being. They didn¡¯t even qualify to speak to him, yet now Liu Wentian was chatting amiably with him, and Wang Junior was being very polite!!


    Wang Junior had just said that his grandfather was in the hospital and asked Liu Wentian to go there with him!!


    Wang Junior¡¯s grandfather, the pillar of the Wang Family and a legend of Guangnan Province, was a being his parents could only look up to, or more precisely, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to look up!!


    Wang Junior asking Liu Wentian to go along implied a close relationship between Liu Wentian and the Wang Family. Otherwise, how would he be asked to meet Elder Wang?


    With this thought, Wang Chongfan and Li Junhua, amongst others, recalling they had just mocked Liu Wentian, and all the trouble they had sought with him, trembled with fear!!


    Anyone with a relationship to the elderly Wang Family patriarch could crush them to dust with a flick of a finger!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin Xu Yating was defeated, feeling as if she had missed the biggest opportunity of her life!!


    Looking at Liu Menglou next to Liu Wentian, her heart was filled with immense envy. How did her simple cousin manage to find such a seemingly ordinary boyfriend, who was actually a super-influential figure playing it low-key!!


    Thinking about how Liu Menglou was in danger earlier, how she didn¡¯t dare say a word, and the disappointing look Liu Menglou gave her, her heart was bitter!!

 Chapter 303: 241 Anxiety_2

    Chapter 303: Chapter 241 Anxiety_2


    Zhao Huatian glanced at Wang Baiyun, then looked at the smiling Liu Wentian with a bitter smile on his face. It seemed he had lost face tonight and would never get it back!


    He was just a dog for the Wang Family, and how could he possibly trouble his master¡¯s friend!


    He glared fiercely at Snake Brother and the heavily made-up young woman, who were equally petrified. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Liu Wentian, but he would definitely not let these two off the hook!


    Uncertainty painted Wang Weilun¡¯s face as he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa!!¡±


    Gasp!!


    The crowd went completely dumbfounded!!


    The eldest young master of the Wang Family, the top rich second generation of Guangnan Province, was calling this guy grandpa. What was going on? Had he gone mad, or was this some kind of dream??


    Zhao Huatian¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. What the hell was happening? Wang Weilun was actually calling this young guy grandpa. What¡¯s going on? Could someone please explain this to me!!


    A thread of appreciation appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s face. This fellow wasn¡¯t too bad, at least very dutiful, actually calling him grandpa in front of so many people!


    If Ruguo were not genuinely worried about his grandpa, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing!


    ¡°Right, I understand. Your grandpa¡¯s in the hospital; we need to hurry over, let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Wang Baiyun was stunned for a moment, but then he realized the other person was giving him an out and, full of gratitude, said, ¡°Yes, yes, Liu Wentian, my grandpa is currently at our family¡¯s private hospital, quickly come with me to see him!!¡±


    The crowd then realized they had misunderstood, and breathed a sigh of relief, the world hadn¡¯t gone mad after all. What was I thinking, how could the Wang family¡¯s eldest young master call a young person grandpa!!


    However, Wang Weilun asking this man to visit Elder Wang clearly showed that this man was not someone they could compare themselves to!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian looked towards Zhao Huatian, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°By the way, about dealing with the trouble we talked about earlier, you understand, right??¡±


    Zhao Huatian quickly nodded, ¡°Liu Shao, rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of the rest of the matters!!¡±


    One had to say, Zhao Huatian was very good at handling things. He was smiling despite the two bullet holes in his leg from where Liu Wentian had shot him.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, appreciating that this guy could really handle ups and downs, a formidable character indeed.


    Holding the gun in his hand, he glanced towards Liu Menglou, who had just learned about Wang Baiyun¡¯s identity through the whispers around her and stood there with her mouth agape in surprise.


    ¡°Mengmeng, I have some things to take care of, so you should go home with your cousin for now. Don¡¯t worry, I think your cousin won¡¯t introduce you to any more rich young men,¡± he said.


    He looked at Xu Yating, his face wearing a somewhat sinister smile, ¡°Right??¡±


    Xu Yating nodded furiously like a pecking hen, ran next to Liu Menglou with a guilty expression, ¡°Menglou, tonight was my fault, don¡¯t worry, your cousin won¡¯t be foolish anymore, come back with me, I¡¯ll take you out tomorrow for some fun, guaranteed to enjoy yourself.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s look was complicated, she had seen Liu Wentian¡¯s Lamborghini, realizing he must be someone extraordinary, but had never imagined he¡¯d be this significant, even the foremost young master of one of Guangnan Province¡¯s top four families, the Wang Family, was so polite in his presence!


    She asked with some anticipation, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you have time these next few days??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come to Guangyang City to handle some business, and I¡¯ll probably be quite busy with various matters.¡±


    Liu Menglou nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be returning to Shenming City tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Yating wore an awkward expression, understanding that Liu Menglou now had no good feelings for her, and offered a sheepish smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. See you in Shenming City. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yeah! See you in Shenming City!¡± Liu Menglou smiled sweetly, blushing a little.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze swept across Huang Chongfan and Li Junhua, frightening them to the point of trembling, and without further ado, he left with Wang Baiyun.


    As for these wealthy second-generations, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them anymore. Even if they had the gall, they wouldn¡¯t dare trouble him now!


    Wang Family private hospital.


    Though it was a private hospital, the equipment and the level of doctors were much better than most public hospitals. Not just for Wang Family members, but their relatives, friends, and business partners could also come here for treatment without being charged a penny from start to finish!


    At that time, in a special care ward of the hospital, several people gathered around the bed, and on the bed lay Elder Wang, utterly motionless.


    He looked just like a rigid corpse, unable even to move a finger. If not for his eyes being open and his eyeballs still able to move slightly, it would have been hard to tell he was still alive!!


    ¡°Director Luo, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me, I just need you to tell me, is my father still salvageable??¡± a middle-aged man loudly demanded.


    This middle-aged man, with a square face looking quite imposing, resembled Wang Baiyun somewhat. He was Wang Baiyun¡¯s father, Wang Weilun, the head of the Wang Family!


    The Helmsman of the Wang Group!


    Director Luo was somewhat overweight and wore a bitter expression, truly at a loss for words.


    Or rather, he dared not answer.


    Elder Wang had a condition clinically known as ¡°amyotrophic lateral sclerosis,¡± also referred to as ¡°Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease.¡± Simply put, it caused the muscles throughout the body to atrophy, eventually leading to immobility, including the heart muscles, resulting in death!


    This disease was among the top five deadly diseases in the world, just as terrifying as cancer, AIDS, and hemophilia!


    Elder Wang had been suffering from this condition for several years. previously, it was controlled using an innovative medication from the United States, but unexpectedly, what seemed like an improving condition had abruptly worsened tonight!!

 Chapter 304: 241 Anxiety_3

    Chapter 304: Chapter 241 Anxiety_3


    ¡°`


    He carefully chose his words, trembling with fear, and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, Elder Wang¡¯s illness¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ the heartbeat rate of Elder Wang¡¯s heart is gradually slowing down, and within half an hour, barring any accidents, it will completely stop beating, by then¡­¡±


    His speech was hesitant and filled with anxiety, given that the man before him held the power to decide his life or death!!


    However, Wang Weilun had already grasped his meaning, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let it out, his voice calm as he asked, ¡°Is there not even a glimmer of hope?¡±


    Upon seeing that Wang Weilun did not fly into a rage, Dr. Luo let out a slight sigh of relief and said,


    ¡°The hospital here really can¡¯t find any effective solution anymore. However, Elder Gu, the divine doctor, might have a way. I have already contacted him, and he is on his way here!!¡±


    Wang Weilun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you talking about Gu Daosong, the divine doctor?¡±


    Then he frowned and wondered aloud, ¡°That¡¯s not right, he should be in the capital, unless he has come back to visit his family?¡±


    In this era, where Western medicine prevails and Chinese traditional medicine is in decline, there are still a few elderly people relying on their superb medical skills and their medical ethics, continuing the legacy of Chinese medicine and striving to promote it!!


    Gu Daosong is one of the outstanding figures among this group, known as the national expert in traditional Chinese medicine and one of the most prominent figures in the Chinese medicine community today.


    Although his ancestral home is in Guangyang City, he moved to the capital decades ago, as there¡¯s a larger stage for him there, which is why Wang Weilun was puzzled.


    Thinking of Gu Daosong¡¯s medical skills, which could be compared to that of Hua Tuo if he were alive, Dr. Luo also brightened up a bit and said with a smile,


    ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor, is getting on in years and is now planning to return here to retire. I had some contact with him previously, which is how I learned of this news. He seems to have had some connection with Elder Wang in the past; when I told him about the situation, he said he would rush over immediately!!¡±


    ¡°Great, great!! It seems heaven has not forsaken the Wang Family!!¡± Wang Weilun nodded excitedly.


    Elder Wang¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t something new, but until now it was not widely known, and aside from him and Elder Wang, only Dr. Luo was aware of it.


    If the news of Elder Wang¡¯s health issues were to spread, it would inevitably incite certain people to act, and then troubles would arise!!


    In his lifetime, Elder Wang was extremely astute at judging people, making countless capable friends. Many of today¡¯s influential figures owe him a debt of gratitude and only recognize him as their benefactor.


    If Elder Wang were to pass away, then those influential figures might no longer be so eager to support the Wang Family.


    At that time, it is very likely that the Wang Family would crumble and disappear from among the four great families, and then there would be only three, or perhaps another family would take the Wang Family¡¯s place!!


    ¡°By the way, where did Baiyun go? Why is the boy so thoughtless today, running off without a trace after bringing his grandfather to the hospital? This is outrageous!!¡± Wang Weilun frowned and turned to his wife to say. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mother Wang was also puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand where he went either. This child has always been very close to his grandfather¡ªit doesn¡¯t make sense for him to disappear at a time like this!!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m right here!!¡±


    ¡°`


    Just as Wang Baiyun was rushing over with Liu Wentian, they reached the door of the room and overheard his parents¡¯ conversation. Wang Baiyun spoke up and said,


    ¡°Come in! Where have you run off to!! Your grandpa¡¯s condition is getting worse right now, and he¡ªcares about you the most. At a time like this, you should be by his side!!¡±


    Wang Weilun had just finished speaking when he noticed Liu Wentian standing next to Wang Baiyun.


    Liu Wentian was sizing up Elder Wang, a faint smile on his face, thinking to himself that it was just as he expected. The elder indeed suffered from complete muscle atrophy. Although he didn¡¯t understand what kind of medicine had been suppressing the illness, such drugs were purely overtaxing Elder Wang¡¯s life force. When his body reached its limit, it would be like a disease falling down like a mountain, and the aftereffects would erupt completely!!


    Currently, Elder Wang¡¯s face was pale, his skin slack and dry, his body gaunt as if he was just skin and bones, giving off an extremely stiff impression, with a whiff of death about him¡ªclear signs of an overtaxed life force, coupled with the muscle atrophy!!


    However, the smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face at that moment, when seen by Wang Weilun, only served to infuriate him. He thought it extremely inappropriate that Liu Wentian could still smile in such a situation, showing utter disrespect!!


    ¡°Baiyun, is this your friend??¡± Wang Weilun asked, frowning with clear dissatisfaction.


    Wang Baiyun hastily replied, ¡°Dad, this is the doctor I found for grandpa!! His medical skills are extremely impressive. He told me yesterday, with foresight, that grandpa might not live through the night, but if he took action, he could save grandpa¡¯s life. That¡¯s why I brought him here!!¡±


    ¡°He told you yesterday that your grandpa might not live through the night?? And that he could save your grandpa¡¯s life??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Weilun¡¯s expression darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°You believe such nonsense? When did you become so muddled?? How capable could such a young kid be? In my opinion, he¡¯s just here to swindle money!!¡±


    Only he and Elder Wang and Director Luo understood Elder Wang¡¯s illness. How could this young man possibly understand anything? The so-called ¡®not living through the night¡¯ but he can save him, is purely nonsensical babbling meant to deceive people!


    With this mess before him, he was already frustrated and agitated, and now this charlatan had come here, adding to his irritation!!


    ¡°Dad, I¡ª¡±


    Before Wang Baiyun could say anything else, he was cut off by Wang Weilun, who shouted, ¡°Enough!! Have him leave immediately. Elder Gu, the esteemed doctor, will be here soon. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to waste on such a messy, insignificant person!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun, with an awkward expression, understood that once his father had made up his mind, no one but grandpa could change it!!


    However, when he heard his father mention Elder Gu, the esteemed doctor, he felt a surge of excitement, ¡°Dad, are you talking about Elder Gu Daosong, the esteemed doctor??¡±


    ¡°Exactly!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face lit up with joy. If that elderly person was coming, then they probably wouldn¡¯t need Liu Wentian here.


    Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t all that confident in Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills either!!


    He had asked Liu Wentian on the car ride over, and Liu Wentian had claimed to be a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine, self-taught at that. This made him seriously skeptical of Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills. A young Chinese medicine practitioner who hadn¡¯t undergone systematic study would inevitably have limited capabilities!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, sorry about this, but perhaps you should leave for now.¡± Wang Baiyun turned to Liu Wentian, apologetically said.

 Chapter 305: 242: Invite a Miracle Healer

    Chapter 305: Chapter 242: Invite a Miracle Healer


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since your father invited this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡¯ over and he seems to be quite formidable, and also appears to be a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, I¡¯m somewhat interested in seeing what he¡¯s all about.¡±


    The term ¡®divine doctor¡¯ is usually reserved for an elderly practitioner of Chinese medicine, while Western doctors are often referred to as a certain expert or professor, and seldom called ¡®divine doctor.¡¯


    Since the other side seemed to place great trust in this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor,¡¯ he too was curious to get a glimpse.


    Director Luo frowned and was somewhat displeased with Liu Wentian¡¯s casual tone. He had also heard what Wang Baiyun had said and his thoughts were the same as Wang Weilun¡¯s¡ªthat kid was definitely here to deceive people!!


    How could he be shameless enough to insist on staying at such a time? It really made Luo feel disgusted!!


    ¡°Young man, since you claim you can cure Elder Wang, then I really want to know, how do you plan to treat him?¡± Director Luo scoffed.


    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture treatment,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ha, traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture??¡±


    Director Luo sneered, ¡°A kid in his twenties and you can cure diseases with acupuncture??¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged casually.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Director Luo¡¯s face stiffened and he snorted coldly, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re also a practitioner of Chinese medicine. But do you really think you can compare yourself to Elder Gu, the divine doctor??¡±


    ¡°Who is this ¡®Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡¯?¡± Liu Wentian asked in confusion.


    ¡°Gu Daosong, Elder Gu, the divine doctor!¡± said Director Luo, while staring at Liu Wentian¡¯s face, waiting to see him betray a look of panic. Anyone who came here to scam people would probably be scared out of their wits at the mention of Gu Daosong¡¯s name!


    In Huaxia, as long as one is a Chinese medicine practitioner, there¡¯s no way they don¡¯t recognize the name Gu Daosong!


    And in front of Gu Daosong, trying to bluff your way through with Chinese medicine would be downright humiliating!!


    However, Liu Wentian simply shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t even know Elder Gu, the divine doctor, and you claim to be a practitioner of Chinese medicine? Ridiculous! I advise you to leave immediately and stop embarrassing yourself here! Pretending to be a practitioner of Chinese medicine to scam people, you should¡¯ve done your homework before!¡± Director Luo was almost amused by anger and he could not help but berate him.


    At this moment, Wang Weilun¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Someone dared to masquerade and scam the Wang Family, it was truly asking for death.


    And Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression was rather awkward.


    In the car, after conversing with Liu Wentian, he understood that Liu Wentian was self-taught in Chinese medicine. Doubts arose in his mind, but he still hoped, against hope, that he had brought the right person.


    But now, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even recognize Gu Daosong. You should know, even he who is not part of the medical field has heard of this national master of Chinese medicine!!


    The story of Gu Daosong¡¯s life is a legendary Huaxia tale, countless times he has pulled gravely ill patients back from the brink of death, countless times he has shown the Human Sect the miraculous charm of Chinese medicine!!


    Today¡¯s Huaxia still stands strong with the presence of individuals like Gu Daosong in Chinese medicine, preventing it from being completely dominated by Western medicine, maintaining its final shred of dignity!!


    Yet here was Liu Wentian, who professed to be a Chinese medicine practitioner but curiously did not recognize Gu Daosong!!


    At this point, Wang Baiyun began to suspect, could it be that Liu Wentian was indeed a fraud??


    Just as Wang Baiyun was harboring doubts, the sound of urgent footsteps approached, and the crowd looked up to see an old man with a woman quickly walking towards them. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man was somewhat thin, with grizzled temples, clearly advanced in years, but his complexion was ruddy, his eyes full of spirit, appearing still hale and hearty.


    Compared to the old man, it was the woman behind him that caught more attention.


    Although she wore simple and unadorned casual clothes, her tall and graceful figure possessed a desirable beauty. What drew the most attention, however, was that in the hospital, not only did she wear a hat, but she even had her face veiled, revealing only a pair of watery eyes.


    Her eyes were very beautiful, yet extremely cold, as if devoid of emotion; making eye contact with her involuntarily made one feel a chill in their heart.


    Upon seeing the old man, Director Luo¡¯s face lit up with great joy, too preoccupied to deal with Liu Wentian any longer, he eagerly went up to greet him.


    ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor, you¡¯ve finally arrived. The situation with Elder Wang is truly dire. Please come and take a look at him,¡± he said.


    The old man nodded to him and without wasting words, quickened his pace to follow him in.


    Seeing the old man, Wang Weilun also showed a look of joy. Seeing Liu Wentian still blocking the doorway, he became somewhat irritated and said, ¡°Kid, get out of the way and don¡¯t block Elder Gu¡¯s path! Go back where you came from. If you cause any trouble for my Wang Family, a hundred lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to compensate!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled nonchalantly, shifted his steps, and made way.


    Elder Gu and Director Luo hurried inside, and as the veiled woman passed Liu Wentian, a delightful and refreshing fragrance wafted into his nose, prompting him to give the woman a few more glances.


    In TV shows, veiled women are almost always stunning beauties. Not knowing what this woman looked like, but based on her figure and the scent she carried, if she weren¡¯t a beauty, then the creator must be mad!!


    The woman noticed the man¡¯s gaze on her and darted a disdainful look at Liu Wentian, disgust evident in her eyes, then quickened her pace to go inside.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback. He had simply looked a few times extra; was there really a need for such a disgusted stare??


    ¡°Elder Gu, you¡¯re here, please come and examine my father!! Please, it¡¯s urgent, my father absolutely cannot have something wrong!!¡± Wang Weilun, despite always reminding himself to remain calm in urgent situations, couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety in his heart.

 Chapter 306: 242: Hiring a Divine Doctor_2

    Chapter 306: Chapter 242: Hiring a Divine Doctor_2


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I am an old acquaintance of Elder Wang¡ªI will do my utmost.¡± Elder Gu, the divine doctor, said solemnly, nodding in agreement.


    The masked girl moved a chair over to Elder Wang¡¯s bedside, her lips slightly parted, ¡°Grandfather, please.¡±


    Her voice was very cold, almost exactly as Wentian had imagined.


    Elder Gu nodded and sat down, and the girl took a cushion from the box she was carrying and placed Elder Wang¡¯s emaciated wrist on it.


    Elder Gu placed his fingers on it, taking Elder Wang¡¯s pulse.


    For a time, the scene was silent.


    The members of the Wang family were all extremely tense, yet dared not speak a half-word for fear of disturbing the divine doctor¡¯s pulse reading.


    Out of boredom, Wentian watched Elder Gu¡¯s three fingers on Elder Wang¡¯s wrist, then nodded slightly; the old man truly had skill. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To a layman, taking a pulse may seem to be just placing the fingers at random on the wrist to feel the patient¡¯s pulse, but in fact, it is far more meticulous. The index finger, middle finger, and ring finger are not merely placed idly, but must cooperate with each other, performing skillful, slight pressures to obtain feedback from the patient¡¯s body.


    By this time, Elder Gu¡¯s pulse-taking technique, in Wentian¡¯s view, had definitely reached a level of proficiency.


    Of course, if this assessment were understood by people in the field of traditional medicine, they would probably curse him out or even exchange harsh words. Elder Gu, a longstanding luminary, is a pillar of the traditional medicine community today. How could he be judged by you!


    And besides, the assessment was merely that he had a degree of skill!


    This pulse-taking lasted nearly 10 minutes before Elder Gu finally lifted his fingers and sighed, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m truly sorry. This time I¡¯m willing but powerless. Elder Wang is now burnt out, and I am helpless.¡±


    As soon as Elder Gu spoke, the expression of everyone from the Wang family changed drastically, and Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned an ashen purple as he fell seated on the ground.


    Wang Weilun¡¯s body swayed a few times, his face looking awful, and said, ¡°Elder Gu, could you please check again, or think of another solution?? Your medical skills are superb, how can there be an illness in this world that you can¡¯t cure!!¡±


    Seeing the other party forcefully flattering him, Elder Gu gave a bitter smile and said,


    ¡°Mr. Wang, if there was even a thread of chance, I would never say I¡¯m willing but powerless. Elder Wang had been diagnosed with ¡®ALS¡¯ before, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, he was treated with the new American drug res, which you may not understand actually depletes the body¡¯s life force to maintain bodily functions. Now, Elder Wang¡¯s vitality is completely ruined, and I am truly powerless.¡±


    Director Luo¡¯s face revealed an extremely terrified expression upon hearing this, not expecting that the cause was the use of that new drug¡ªhe was the one who had provided that drug to Elder Wang!


    With such a statement, how could the Wang family let him off.


    Indeed, at this moment, all the members of the Wang family were glaring at him with rage, as if they wanted to tear him to pieces.


    At this moment, Wentian spoke up.


    He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to blame this man. If it weren¡¯t for him administering that medicine to Elder Wang, then Elder Wang might not even have lasted until tonight. Besides, even if it was just ¡®ALS¡¯, could this esteemed doctor cure it?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Gu¡¯s face turned somewhat awkward, but he still said, ¡°This young man is right. ¡®ALS¡¯ is one of the top five incurable diseases in the world, and I actually don¡¯t have much understanding of it either. To cure this disease, the chances are very slim.¡±


    Director Luo, seeing Wentian unexpectedly speaking in his defense, felt a bit remorseful for his previous aggressive words towards Wentian, his face filled with gratitude, about to speak, but Wentian stopped him with a gesture,


    ¡°No need to thank me, I was just stating the facts. The words you just said to me, I will still severely reprove you!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Director Luo¡¯s face turned awkward, and then somewhat puzzled, wondering what Wentian meant by ¡®striking his own face.¡¯ Could it be, despite Elder Gu saying that Elder Wang was beyond help, this young man still wanted to try his hand?


    Wasn¡¯t that just asking for criticism!?


    ¡°What kind of tone is that? Just because my grandfather can¡¯t cure him, you think you can??¡±


    The girl in the veil, hearing Wentian¡¯s words showing no respect for her grandfather, couldn¡¯t help but get a bit angry, her voice cold as if to freeze someone solid.


    ¡°Yes, I can cure him. Since he can¡¯t, then it¡¯s my turn,¡± Wentian looked at the masked girl, said with a light smile.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone in the room was somewhat stunned, then became a bit agitated.


    Elder Gu, the divine doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, himself has said that he is willing but powerless, and yet this youngster still spouts nonsense here, acting like he¡¯s stirring up trouble on the emperor¡¯s head, as if he¡¯s tired of living!


    If it weren¡¯t for Elder Wang¡¯s incident today causing chaos, any fraudster daring to swindle at the Wang Family would have been severely dealt with at once!


    A youth shouted angrily, ¡°Young man, have you had enough?? My grandpa is already in such a state, and yet you fucking dare to come here and create trouble. Do you believe I could make one phone call and throw you in jail, making you never see the light of day again??¡±


    The Wang Family all glared at Liu Wentian angrily; Wang Baiyun looked hopelessly at his grandpa who appeared like a dead body, paying no heed to Liu Wentian.


    Wang Weilun¡¯s face also bore unrestrainable fury, as if he wanted to tear Liu Wentian apart, about to order someone to take Liu Wentian directly to Jing Ju, but Elder Gu, the divine doctor, spoke up.


    ¡°Young man, do you really think, in Elder Wang¡¯s current condition, that you can cure him?¡± Elder Gu¡¯s face looked very unpleasant as he spoke.


    Even with his good temperament, he was infuriated at this moment!


    Nowadays, across all of Huaxia, there were few who dared to question his diagnosis, let alone such a young man in his early twenties!


    He had declared a depletion of vitality, unable and powerless, yet this young man insisted he could cure it, even claiming if Elder Gu couldn¡¯t, he could!


    It was absolutely despicable, a brash young man, even if he were a prodigy in a competition, his medical skills couldn¡¯t possibly surpass his own!


    Liu Wentian nodded again, very casually, saying, ¡°Of course I can cure him, otherwise, why would I be here?¡±


    ¡°How do you plan to treat him?¡± Elder Gu took a deep breath, barely holding back his anger as he spoke.


    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture treatment,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Very well! Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture!!¡±


    Elder Gu was clearly infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s response; had Liu Wentian mentioned having some advanced medicine for treatment, Elder Gu might not have been so angry.


    But traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture was precisely Elder Gu¡¯s forte, and he himself was a master of Chinese medicine and acupuncture. Now, he said it was untreatable, and yet Liu Wentian actually claimed he could use acupuncture to cure!


    Was this not tantamount to saying that the other party¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture skills were stronger than his?


    Such words from a young man in his early twenties, were simply an insult to him!


    He looked towards Wang Weilun and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, since this young man is so confident, why not let him have a try?¡±


    Wang Weilun was clearly reluctant, but since Elder Gu had spoken, he didn¡¯t feel right to refuse. If this youngster were to mess up, he believed Elder Gu could stop him immediately.


    ¡°Alright, let him give it a shot,¡± Wang Weilun said.


    Liu Wentian smiled, not caring about the distrust in the other¡¯s tone. He was about to approach the bed, then suddenly turned, looking towards a cold-masked woman, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I can cure Elder Wang?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± the masked woman bluntly replied.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we make a bet, shall we?¡± Liu Wentian smiled slyly, like a big bad wolf luring a little white rabbit.


    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± the masked woman frowned slightly, a hint of wariness in her eyes.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my demand is just that, if I win, you take off your veil and let me see what you look like, okay?¡±


    He was indeed curious¡ªa woman wearing a hood and veil, with a particularly pleasant fragrance, beautiful and cold eyes, and an icy demeanor. He couldn¡¯t understand what her face might look like.


    Upon hearing his words, the woman trembled, her voice turning colder, her eyes showing more disgust, ¡°You really want to see?¡±


    Liu Wentian found her reaction somewhat puzzling, but still, said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you fail to cure Elder Wang¡¯s illness, then you¡¯ll slap yourself three times, yelling at me ¡®Granny, I¡¯m just a fool, please forgive me.¡¯ How about that, no problem, right?¡± the masked woman said.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched, damn, this woman, really ruthless. He was just curious to see her face, was it necessary to play like this!

 Chapter 307: 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 307: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    ¡°Okay, I agree!!¡± Liu Wentian glared at the masked woman and said.


    The masked woman glared back fiercely but there was a hint of a smile in her eyes and she was somewhat looking forward to Liu Wentian calling her ¡®Grandma.¡¯


    Everyone was staring at Liu Wentian as if they were watching a fool. There was no way this guy could cure Elder Wang¡¯s disease, yet he still agreed to this absurd bet. Could he be a masochist??


    Or perhaps he was just out of a mental hospital, otherwise, where would such confidence come from!!


    Liu Wentian walked over to Elder Wang and said to Wang Baiyun, who was sitting on the ground with a pale purple complexion, ¡°Stop sitting there looking silly, get up and help me take off your grandfather¡¯s jacket.¡±


    Wang Baiyun looked at Liu Wentian excitedly and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you really cure my grandfather?¡±


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, I can.¡±


    ¡°Okay!! I¡¯ll believe you this time. If you can cure my grandfather, from now on, you¡¯re my big brother!!¡±


    Wang Weilun obviously had deep feelings for his grandfather. He nodded vigorously and then stood up to start taking off Elder Wang¡¯s rather thick jacket.


    Liu Wentian then took out the silver needles from his body and started needling as soon as Elder Wang¡¯s jacket was removed.


    Before each needling, there was a stream of light on the surface of the silver needle, but it was very difficult to notice. No one in the room noticed either.


    The masked woman snorted coldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know to sterilize the silver needle before use, and he dares to perform acupuncture!!¡±


    Elder Gu, the divine doctor, also frowned. His granddaughter had mentioned the issue, which he had also noticed early on. He was now closely watching Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, ready to stop him immediately if he noticed any inaccurate acupoints or any other problems.


    In no time, Liu Wentian had turned Elder Wang into a porcupine, but Elder Wang¡¯s complexion gradually became more solemn.


    He finally realized that this young man was not as weak as everyone thought. Needling was like martial arts, it had to be fast, accurate, fierce, and also steady!!


    In these four aspects, Liu Wentian performed perfectly. He even felt that Liu Wentian was much stronger than himself!!


    Especially when he watched Liu Wentian¡¯s needling technique, he couldn¡¯t figure out what technique Liu Wentian was using. Nowadays in Huaxia, there should be no needling method he wasn¡¯t aware of!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s acupuncture technique felt somewhat familiar to him; it seemed like he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall it right away!!


    By this time, Elder Wang¡¯s upper body was already filled with silver needles, yet his face remained colorless, showing no signs of improvement at all!!


    Seeing this, many members of the Wang Family were clearly getting impatient as they felt that needling Elder Wang like this was just torturing him!!


    Wang Weilun was frowning heavily. He glanced at Elder Gu, who looked very serious, as if he was contemplating something. Wang Weilun was a bit confused but since Elder Gu hadn¡¯t interrupted Liu Wentian¡¯s acupuncture, he could only continue to endure.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian, like playing a musical instrument, brushed his hands over the many silver needles, then either plucked or twisted them, his hands moving so fast that they were almost invisible to the naked eye. Eventually, all the silver needles began to quiver, emitting a series of soft hums!!


    This scene looked extremely eerie, as if the silver needles were being continually blown by a gust of wind, yet there was clearly no wind in the room!!


    Suddenly, Elder Gu¡¯s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, ¡°Bringing the dead to life, flesh purple bone, controlling life and death, not fearing the king of hell, the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles!! This is the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles, and it¡¯s even the Qi-transformation Needle!!¡±


    At this moment, Elder Gu¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by a huge wave. As an excellent doctor, he normally maintained a tranquil mind, but now, he was both shocked and excited!!


    It was as if he had seen the most wonderful thing in the world!!


    He had once seen a description of the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles in an ancient book and had a basic understanding of it. He was particularly intrigued by the phrases ¡°bringing the dead to life, flesh purple bone, controlling life and death, not fearing the king of hell¡±!!


    But this medical technique had long been lost. That ancient book only had a very simple introduction and didn¡¯t include the specific techniques of needling!!


    As for the Qi-transformation Needle, it was considered a pinnacle of acupuncture mastery!!


    Even he hadn¡¯t reached that realm yet. Qi-transformation Needle sounded very profound and had even once been considered feudal superstition, dismissed as dregs by people!! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he understood that it was real, having once seen an old Chinese doctor proficient in Qigong use it!!


    Never had he imagined that he would see this miraculous technique again, leaving him in astonishment!!


    Upon hearing Elder Gu¡¯s uncharacteristically loud exclamation, everyone present was a bit puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand what the Eight-Trigram Moving Needles or Qi-transformation Needle meant!!


    Only Elder Gu¡¯s granddaughter, the masked woman, had her eyes wide with disbelief as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Clearly, she understood what Elder Gu meant!!


    Liu Wentian looked at Elder Gu with surprise. This man¡¯s reputation was indeed well-deserved. Since he had obtained the legacy, this was the first person who recognized the needling technique he used, and even understood the Qi-transformation Needle!!


    ¡°Ah!! Grandfather, grandfather¡¯s fingers moved!!¡± Wang Baiyun pointed at Elder Wang¡¯s right hand, joyfully shouting.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked towards Elder Wang. Indeed, his right hand¡¯s fingers twitched slightly!!


    ¡°This¡ª!!¡±


    Wang Weilun had lost hope and was considering the immense crisis the Wang Family would face after Elder Wang¡¯s death.


    But now, he was somewhat dumbstruck by the situation, like a person dying of thirst suddenly finding a spring, a feeling that almost made him want to shout!!

 Chapter 308: 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 308: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    ¡°Everyone be quiet, don¡¯t disturb the divine doctor while he¡¯s treating the patient!¡± Wang Weilun urged, for at that moment in his mouth, Liu Wentian¡¯s title had already changed directly from a deceiver to a divine doctor!


    The others quickly fell silent, not even daring to breathe too loudly, for fear of disturbing Liu Wentian!


    As time passed, after about ten minutes, Elder Wang¡¯s complexion gradually became rosy, and his eyes sparkled with life. He looked at Liu Wentian with immense gratitude.


    Eventually, when Liu Wentian put away the Silver Needle, Elder Wang was able to speak, ¡°Young man, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±


    Throughout the whole process, Elder Wang¡¯s consciousness had been clear, only his body was completely immobile, at best he could only roll his eyes around. The sensation of his body stiffening, his life force draining away, and his breathing becoming more and more difficult, made him feel as though he was in Hell itself.


    At this moment, his gratitude toward Liu Wentian was indeed heartfelt!


    ¡°Elder Wang, there¡¯s no need to thank me, and no need to give me money,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    Elder Wang looked deep into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, then chuckled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    For the Wang Family, dealing with someone who wanted money was the easiest; it was more troublesome when someone didn¡¯t want money, because if the other party didn¡¯t take money, one owed them a favor.


    And returning favors, compared to repaying money, was a lot more troublesome!


    After that, Elder Wang turned a cold glare towards Wang Weilun, scolding him, ¡°How many times have I told you not to judge a book by its cover? Such a basic principle, how old are you, and as the head of the Wang Family, do you not even understand this??¡±


    Wang Weilun had a bitter smile on his face. This was no simple case of judging a book by its cover¡ªwho could have imagined that such a young man could have medical skills even more impressive than those of Gu Daosong!


    He understood that his father¡¯s scolding was also a way for himself to step down gracefully, making a gesture to show respect to the divine doctor. At the same time, he truly felt ashamed and somewhat fearful within his heart.


    If earlier the man had simply walked away because of what he said, his father might as well have been killed by him!


    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, I am truly sorry, I was indeed too disrespectful earlier, I formally apologize to you!¡± Wang Weilun said, bowing deeply to Liu Wentian.


    The rest of the Wang Family members also had the same expressions as Wang Weilun, feeling both awkward and ashamed; they had looked down on Liu Wentian earlier. To put it harshly, they had been guilty of judging by appearances!


    Director Luo was shocked, recalling how he had previously mocked someone for his young age and doubted his abilities. He felt his face burning as if he had been slapped, and indeed he had been figuratively slapped in the face! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this figurative slap actually made him fully accept the situation and feel somewhat grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for this young man stepping in, even if the Wang Family didn¡¯t trouble him, his reputation would be ruined!


    Liu Wentian smiled, accepting the apology, and then took out a small porcelain bottle, pouring out a Spiritual Medicine pill. He said to Wang Baiyun, ¡°This is a blood-nourishing and qi-benefiting Spiritual Medicine pill; have someone get some hot water and feed it to Elder Wang!¡±


    ¡°Okay, big brother!¡± Wang Baiyun hurriedly took the Spiritual Medicine and then didn¡¯t go to call someone else, instead, he ran to get the water himself.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect the man to actually call him ¡°big brother,¡± but although the guy was sometimes so arrogant it was borderline obnoxious, his filial piety was genuine enough to warrant making his acquaintance.


    ¡°Elder Wang, you should take the Spiritual Medicine first. I have some things I¡¯d like to ask you about later,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Elder Wang paused, puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask further questions and nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I shall be an open book.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank you, Elder Wang.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and then walked over to the veiled beauty with a look of surprise, smiling, ¡°My lady, can you now take off your veil?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to see?¡± the veiled beauty asked, her eyes once again turning extremely cold upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve won, aren¡¯t you going to go back on your word?¡± said Liu Wentian with a smile in his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Hearing this, the veiled beauty nodded her head and began to remove her veil.


    Elder Gu looked on with an extremely complex expression, his eyes filled with distress. However, not knowing what he was thinking, he remained silent, not saying a word.


    Not only Liu Wentian, but also the others present became curious about what the girl really looked like and why she wore a hat and a veil. Even if she was a super famous star, there was no need to go to such an extent!


    As the veil was removed and the hat taken off, the girl¡¯s face was revealed to everyone present!


    ¡°Ah! Holy shit!¡±


    ¡°Aah, a ghost, help, there¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Get her out, she must be a demon! Hurry and chase her out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, what was a quiet scene became chaotic, with the more faint-hearted shaking with fear, screaming out loud, and even the braver ones became rigid with fear!


    The face that appeared before the people of the Human Sect was red as Crimson Fire¡ªyes, a deep, thorough red!


    Her face looked as if blood had been spilt over an uneven surface¡ªcoarse, scarlet, horrifying, like a fiery red ghost!


    Elder Wang was also startled, but having a much stronger resolve than many others present, he scolded the screaming members of the Wang Family, ¡°Shut up, all of you, shut up! Do you have no basic manners? If you cannot behave, get out!¡±


    After Elder Wang¡¯s reprimand, those people didn¡¯t dare make another sound, though they hurriedly averted their gazes from the girl¡¯s face, evidently finding her visage too repulsive to bear another look!


    ¡°Elder Gu, I am truly sorry for their behavior, they are somewhat lacking in manners!¡± Elder Wang said to Elder Gu, apologizing.

 Chapter 309: 243 Thats Enough

    Chapter 309: Chapter 243 That¡¯s Enough


    Elder Gu, the divine physician, shook his head, his eyes filled with a thread of pain and sadness, and said, ¡°Elder Wang, there¡¯s no need to apologize. We have already experienced this situation many times. That¡¯s why we had Xiaohuan wear a veil and hat on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Well, are you satisfied now?¡±


    The woman, looking like a red, fierce ghost, saw Liu Wentian staring at her blankly, and the others not even daring to glance at her, couldn¡¯t help but have tears well up in her eyes, yet she scoffed coldly, refusing to show the slightest sign of cowardice!


    Liu Wentian shook his head, his complexion looking rather ugly, ¡°Not satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, not satisfied, of course not satisfied, I¡¯m just a monster. You men are the most disgusting, flocking around a beautiful woman like flies, and wishing you could kick away an ugly one with your foot, hoping they get directly run over by a car!! How could you be satisfied?? Why should I satisfy you? Who do you think you are!!¡±


    The more the woman spoke, the more agitated she became, her eyes filled with disgust and anger. Her body trembled slightly, she bit her silver teeth fiercely, and that terrifying face looked even more frightening. Even Elder Wang was somewhat taken aback at that moment.


    Looking somewhat pleadingly at Liu Wentian, Elder Gu, the divine physician, asked, ¡°Young man, can you see what exactly is happening with Xiaohuan? She wasn¡¯t like this before; she used to be like a fairy. Even Chang¡¯er from the Moon Palace couldn¡¯t possibly be more beautiful than she was!! She was once called the number one beauty of the imperial capital!!¡±


    He had not stopped his granddaughter from removing her veil because he saw that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were excellent. He could even perform the legendary Bagua Shifting Needle and the Qi-transformation Needle. Therefore, he wanted to see if the other party could heal his granddaughter.


    As soon as he said this, most of the people at the scene had strange expressions on their faces. If it were not for Elder Gu¡¯s high prestige and with Elder Wang present, they would have hardly been able to restrain their laughter!!


    This woman, looking like a fierce ghost, could actually have been called the number one beauty of the imperial capital; it was simply laughable!!


    Not only was her skin blood-red and her skin pockmarked and uneven, but even her facial bones were somewhat deformed, looking like a monster. Anyone randomly pulled from the street would be a thousand times more beautiful than she!!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak for awhile, still staring intently at the woman¡¯s incredibly ugly face.


    Elder Gu, the divine physician, frowned slightly, and anger began to rise on his face. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had thought this young man¡¯s medical skills were superb and that there might be a way to treat his granddaughter, but it turned out he was such an impolite and ill-tempered person!!


    His granddaughter had become this ugly, and he just kept staring at her face and frowning, looking a bit angry!!


    Could it be that his granddaughter¡¯s appearance offended him??


    ¡°Forget it!! Young man, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now!! Xiaohuan, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother with such an impolite person!! Elder Wang, I¡¯ll be leaving first!!¡± Elder Gu said, his face looking awful.


    Elder Wang¡¯s face was full of wry smiles, not understanding what was going on with this young divine physician. The person had become like this, and yet you still looked at them with an angry expression? Was their ugliness obstructing you??¡±


    But since Liu Wentian was his life-saving benefactor, he felt it wasn¡¯t his place to say anything and could only nod and say, ¡°Then take care, Elder Gu. Regardless, thank you for coming today to treat this old man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Elder Wang.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Elder Gu went to take his granddaughter away.


    The woman glared fiercely at Liu Wentian, intending to put her veil and hat back on, but Liu Wentian took them from her and placed them aside.


    Elder Gu¡¯s face darkened with an ugly gloom, while the woman erupted like a volcano, her delicate body trembling, biting her teeth, tears streaming down uncontrollably, staring fiercely at Liu Wentian,


    ¡°What, I look terrible, right? Am I in your way? Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to see? Did it scare you, are you angry now? I¡¯m so sorry!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, however, reached out and gently touched the terrifying visage, his face very annoyed,


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what sort of vicious person would use the ¡®Thousand Corpse Worm¡¯ on a woman who had been so incredibly beautiful!! Such a person truly deserves to die!!¡±

 Chapter 310: 244 Hard to Imagine

    Chapter 310: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine


    The woman felt the other person¡¯s hand caressing her face, her body trembled slightly, then she heard his words brimming with anger and was struck dumb.


    ¡°A woman of peak beauty, you¡­ you¡¯re talking about me??¡± The woman couldn¡¯t believe it, said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Wentian laughed gently, his smile very tender. The suffering this woman had endured was unimaginable to the average person.


    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t think I¡¯m horrible??¡± she asked again, tears welling in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she was asking such a question. She was so horrific that she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at herself in the mirror, yet she still asked others.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Not horrible.¡±


    ¡°Really??¡±


    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t like to repeat myself too much, beautiful lady, you¡¯re very chatty!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s words seemed somewhat impatient, but his face was still smiling.


    Beautiful lady??


    Since her disfigurement, this was the first time a man had called her that!!


    She looked at Liu Wentian, there was truly no hint of disgust in his eyes, rather, there was pity!!


    She deeply etched his face into her mind, feeling an inexplicable urge to cry.


    The others at the scene were somewhat dumbfounded upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words.


    This woman looked so terrifying, yet he could still call her a beauty!!


    Elder Gu realized something, said excitedly, ¡°Young man, do you understand why Xiao Huan has turned into this?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°I do indeed understand, but this is also the first time I¡¯ve seen someone poisoned like this in person; I had only heard of it before but never seen it.¡±


    ¡°Poison?? Xiao Huan was poisoned?? But she has been thoroughly examined in the hospital, and her body showed no abnormalities. I took her pulse but also found nothing wrong!¡± Elder Gu said, astonished.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°This poison is very difficult to detect. It doesn¡¯t affect the body¡¯s functions. It could be called a poison, but in ancient times, the ancients called it a curse, the curse of an evil ghost!¡±


    ¡°The curse of an evil ghost??¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the curse of an evil ghost. This poison is actually the ground-up corpse of a creature named ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯, rarely seen in the world. According to records, it could possibly be found in ancient battlefields, tombs of emperors with countless sacrificial burials, or large graveyards. Its body is red and transparent, like Crimson Fire.¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, many people were already getting goosebumps¡ª¡¯Corpse Worm¡¯, ancient battlefields, imperial tombs, large graveyards¡ªthat all sounded incredibly eerie!!


    Seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Liu Wentian guessed what they were thinking and nodded to affirm.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. The ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯ is terrifyingly named for a reason, indeed related to corpses. It emerges from human cadavers and feeds on human flesh and blood!!¡±


    Ignoring the fearful change in the crowd¡¯s expressions, Liu Wentian continued, saying,


    ¡°By grinding the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯ into a powder and having a woman ingest it, that woman¡¯s complexion turns bright red, like an evil ghost. The more beautiful the woman originally was, the more terrifying and frightening she becomes!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd gasped in shock, especially the women, who turned pale with fright.


    This thing was malevolently evil!!


    At the same time, they finally understood why Liu Wentian had previously said this woman was of extreme beauty!!


    If the poison made the most beautiful women the ugliest, wouldn¡¯t that imply that this woman, now as hideous as a fierce ghost, was once as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal??


    Thinking this, everyone started to feel sympathy for the woman.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Elder Gu was overjoyed. Regardless, he finally understood why his granddaughter had been transformed into this state and eagerly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, then can you cure Xiao Huan¡¯s face??¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Elder Gu¡¯s smile stiffened.


    But the woman laughed, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve actually grown accustomed to this face and this kind of life. Even if it can¡¯t be restored, it¡¯s fine.¡± Her speech was remarkably open-minded, but her voice was low, clearly also feeling dejected.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I cannot cure it, but I know what could be used to treat it.¡±


    In an instant, Elder Gu beamed with happiness and said eagerly, ¡°Quick, what can cure Xiao Huan¡¯s face? As long as you tell me, I will spare no effort to obtain it!!¡±


    Elder Wang also nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, Liu the miracle doctor, whatever you need, just say it. The resources of the Wang Family are quite good, and there¡¯s very little we can¡¯t find.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face also showed hope as she looked at Liu Wentian with a tense anticipation.


    ¡°Netherworld Flower.¡± Liu Wentian stated calmly.


    But his words left everyone stunned.


    Netherworld Flower, wasn¡¯t that the flower from legends said to bloom on Netherworld Road, guiding the spirits of the dead??


    Such a mythical thing couldn¡¯t possibly exist, so how could it be obtained!!


    Seeing the expressions of the people present, as if they believed he was fooling them, Liu Wentian laughed and said,


    ¡°The Netherworld Flower I¡¯m speaking of is not the mythical entity from legends, but a real plant that exists. Its appearance is somewhat different from the legendary descriptions. The Netherworld Flower has many similarities to the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯: It also appears in places with a lot of corpses, feeds on human flesh and blood as its nutrients, and is similarly extremely toxic. However, it can counteract poison with poison, as the Netherworld Flower¡¯s particular toxin can exactly neutralize the ¡®Corpse Worm¡¯s poison!!¡±


    Eagerly, Elder Gu nodded, ¡°Then tell me what the Netherworld Flower looks like and its characteristics, and I will start searching for it immediately!!¡±

 Chapter 311: 244 Hard to Imagine_2

    Chapter 311: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine_2


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and discussed the many characteristics of the Other Shore Flower with Elder Gu, even sketching its shape on a piece of paper.


    Elder Wang also agreed to help search for it.


    Seeing a hint of a smile appearing in the eyes of the girl, Liu Wentian sighed in his heart. The Other Shore Flower had been extremely rare since ancient times. Now, it was almost unheard of; finding it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven!!


    However, he did not want to discourage her, and he smiled at the girl, saying, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name??¡±


    ¡°Cui Huan.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was still somewhat cold, but there was a hint of shyness in her tone.


    ¡°Liu Huan? Cui Huan. That¡¯s a good name, it suits you,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Your name is Liu Wentian, right?¡± Cui Huan asked softly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, early morning, Liu Wentian, that is also a good name.¡±


    Cui Huan seldom smiled, but although her face seemed even more terrifying when she did, her eyes were very beautiful when she did smile.


    This man, early morning, perhaps he was indeed the dawn that could lead her out of the darkness, Cui Huan thought to herself.


    Then, Elder Gu quickly left with Cui Huan, evidently eager to go search for the Other Shore Flower.


    At the same time, he was also extremely shocked and sworn to find out who had poisoned Cui Huan!!


    Elder Wang had taken the Spiritual Medicine that Liu Wentian had given, sending the rest away and leaving only him and Liu Wentian together. Smiling, he said,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since Baiyun calls you elder brother, then I will just call you by your name directly, you won¡¯t mind, right??¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    ¡°Good. What do you want to ask? Feel free to ask anything,¡± Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not so much a question, but rather, I hope Elder Wang can introduce me to the Qin Family and the Qi Family, especially Qin Keqing from the famous four families of Guangnan Province.¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he frowned, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, why do you ask this, especially about Qin Keqing? If you have any ideas about Qin Keqing, you¡¯d better dismiss them right away!!¡±


    Nowadays, the upper echelons of Guangyang City all understand that among the four major families, the Qi Family and the Qin Family are going to intermarry, with the eldest young master of the Qi Family, Qi Chenghan, set to marry Qin Keqing.


    When Liu Wentian mentioned wanting to know about the two families, especially mentioning Qin Keqing, this made Elder Wang somewhat suspicious.


    Qin Keqing, that woman of peerless grace, even he, who had seen countless talented and dazzling young people in his life, had to marvel¡ªshe truly was a Blood Phoenix of the Qin Family!


    It could be said that Qin Keqing was the dream lover of all the elites in Guangyang City!!


    Be it her appearance, temperament, capabilities, methods, or mentality, this woman was nothing short of demonic!!


    Therefore, it was not surprising to Elder Wang that this young divine doctor had some thoughts about her!!


    Liu Wentian, hearing Elder Wang¡¯s caution, understood that the other party had no ill intentions and did not get angry. He remained calm and said, ¡°Elder Wang, you just need to tell me what you know.¡±


    Elder Wang looked gravely at Liu Wentian, feeling a bit secretly alarmed. The aura that Liu Wentian exuded was not at all typical of a young man in his twenties; the kind of awe-inspiring presence of controlling life and death made him wonder if the person he was facing wasn¡¯t a young man but rather a senior figure close to his own age!!


    ¡°Alright, since you want to know, then I will briefly introduce the Qi and Qin families to you,¡± Elder Wang said, nodding.


    Elder Wang began, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Qin Family first. The rise of the Qin Family happened about several decades ago, during the tumultuous times when the New Huaxia was established. The Qin Family was originally just a family of small merchants, but Qin Keqing¡¯s grandfather, Qin Longkun, with his exceptional talent, seized the direction of the era and aggressively developed the Qin Family to its current extent.¡±


    As he spoke, Elder Wang¡¯s face showed a hint of reminiscence, ¡°Unfortunately, when he achieved fame and success, his body gave out, and he died earlier than us old friends. Later, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, Qin Yaoru, inherited his father¡¯s talent, and was just one step away from surpassing the Qi Family to become the leader of the four great families! But all of this was ruined because of a country girl!!¡±


    Liu Wentian slightly furrowed his brows, guessing something. Elder Wang¡¯s face showed pity as he sighed,


    ¡°You guessed right, an old-fashioned love story. He, the True Dragon of the Qin Family, actually fell in love with a country girl and even married her¡ªthat girl was Qin Keqing¡¯s mother! To outsiders like you, it might seem quite romantic, but in terms of family interests, it was foolish!! Back then, even a high-ranking official from the capital took a liking to Qin Yaoru and wanted to marry his daughter to him, but this young man messed it up with a country girl, turning into the laughingstock of the entire upper society of Guangyang City!! Later, the country woman died not long after giving birth to Qin Keqing, and from then on, Qin Yaoru completely degenerated, transforming from the number one promising young man of Guangnan Province into an alcoholic!!¡±


    ¡°Qin Keqing, that remarkable young woman, fully inherited her grandfather¡¯s and father¡¯s talent. Unfortunately, because of her mother, her grandmother did not like her, and it was said that she had a hard life in the Qin Family since she was young. Later, after marrying into Shenming City, she revolutionized the ¡®Blood Dragon Hall¡¯ and even set up a ¡®New Capital Beauty¡¯, truly remarkable. If she had lived in ancient times, this girl, as long as she was ruthless enough, might very well have been a figure like Wu Zetian¡­¡±


    Elder Wang continued narrating, and Liu Wentian listened quietly, learning more about Qin Keqing¡¯s degraded father, her chilling grandmother, her arrogant but incapable uncle, her lecherous and incompetent cousin, and so on. The more Liu Wentian understood about Qin Keqing, the more complex his expression became, and he felt a surge of remorse in his heart.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 312: 244 Hard to Imagine_3

    Chapter 312: Chapter 244 Hard to Imagine_3


    He never understood why Qin Keqing¡¯s background was so complex; he had always thought she was just a pure and innocent fairy.


    ¡°Regarding the Qin Family and Qin Keqing, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Now let¡¯s talk about the Qi Family.¡±


    When Elder Wang reached this point, he paused and then asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you understand which families are held in the highest regard in Huaxia today?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    Elder Wang¡¯s eyes held a trace of longing as he said, ¡°In Huaxia, the most top-level families dominate the various small worlds of commerce, politics, military, and entertainment, with seven great families at the top. In Guangnan Province, we only have one such family, and that¡¯s the Qi Family!¡±


    Elder Wang looked intently at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°The Qi Family is absolutely not one to be trifled with, even my Wang Family pales in comparison. They also have many connections with the Ancient Martial World, are closely related to the Xiang Family who is the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, and have deep relationships with the local superpower in Xiangtan, the Nine-Mang Gang. Therefore, if you have any thoughts about Qin Keqing, I advise you to dismiss them! Neither the Qi Family nor the Qin Family will allow anyone to disrupt this strategic marriage!¡±


    ¡°One of the seven top-level families? The number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family? The superpower Nine-Mang Gang in Xiangtan?¡±


    Liu Wentian repeated Elder Wang¡¯s words softly to himself. Just when Elder Wang thought Liu Wentian was scared, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed sharply, startling Elder Wang.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t do anything foolish!!¡± Elder Wang said anxiously.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wang, I won¡¯t do anything foolish. Whatever I do, I will never regret.¡±


    Elder Wang nodded, continuing to share more about the Qi Family with Liu Wentian, like how the young master Qi Chenghan was the cream of the crop, and the old ghost of the Qi Family had a mind like a chess player, amongst other things.


    ¡­


    Upon leaving the hospital, Elder Wang originally planned to offer Liu Wentian a ride back but was refused.


    As Liu Wentian walked down the street, his mind was still filled with what Elder Wang had said.


    Qin Keqing, a fallen Blood Phoenix from the Qin Family, her grandfather once a ferocious overlord, her father formerly a favored son of heaven but now a degenerate drunkard, despised by the Qin Family.


    And there was Elder Wang¡¯s sigh, that poor girl is just a chess piece of that vile old woman from the Qin Family. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A chess piece?


    Years ago, Liu Wentian thought that Qin Keqing was a fairy untouched by the mortal world, unaware of worldly suffering, always happy, with the pure sentimentality of a little girl.


    Recently, Liu Wentian came to think of Qin Keqing as the ¡°Queen of Xindu,¡± controlling the life and death of others, with bloodstained hands and command over thousands, unquestionably a true person of high status.


    But now, Elder Wang and his own conclusions pointed out that Qin Keqing was nothing but a chess piece!


    For some unknown reason, anger surged in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart!


    So, her current marriage into the Qin Family, was it out of coercion, or did she aim to utilize this marriage into the Qi Family, a top-level family of Huaxia, to break free from the fate of a chess piece and become a true queen?


    Or perhaps, did this have something to do with him?


    In the end, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided to stop overthinking it!


    Whatever her thoughts were, he would simply go and ask her himself when the time came!


    What did it matter if they were one of Huaxia¡¯s seven top-level families, or deeply connected with the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, or had deep relationships with a superpower force like the Nine-Mang Gang in Xiangtan!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes shone with the resolute and unshakable light of a boulder, and then suddenly, he remembered the punch that Sheng Tianzhan had delivered toward the heavens during his inheritance, a punch that had changed the color of the sky and earth!


    A Martial Artist fears neither heaven nor earth, let alone these worldly families and gangs!


    He was somewhat curious about the so-called number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family. Presumably, he would have a chance to see just how strong this Xiang Family really was during the Martial Path Assembly!


    Once Liu Wentian¡¯s mind became clear and broad, he took out his phone to check the time; it was almost eleven at night, and there were messages from Sheng Qianmei!

 Chapter 313: 245: Not Going Back Yet

    Chapter 313: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet


    The content of the message was Sheng Qianmei asking if something had happened and why he hadn¡¯t gone back home so late.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, dialed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mobile number, and almost instantly, the call connected.


    On the other end, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s somewhat worried, chilly voice came through, ¡°Liu Wentian, where are you, why haven¡¯t you come back yet??¡±


    As she spoke, she carefully added, ¡°I hope my message didn¡¯t disturb you?? If you¡¯re busy, then¡ª¡±


    Her tone sounded like a little wife afraid of being blamed.


    Liu Wentian interrupted her with a laugh, ¡°It didn¡¯t disturb. Do you want some late-night snacks?? There¡¯s someone selling spicy hot pot near me, and I remembered I seemed to have treated you to spicy hot pot before. I wonder if the cold beauty would still want to eat spicy hot pot with cold beer?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei clearly paused, then shyly replied, ¡°If you buy it, I¡¯ll eat.¡±


    Recalling the last time they had spicy hot pot, Liu Wentian had fed her with his chopsticks, causing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face to burn hot and her heart to pound erratically.


    That feeling was strange and also a bit sweet.


    Liu Wentian packed up some spicy hot pot, though he didn¡¯t buy beer as the hotel he was staying at supplied it.


    He hailed a taxi, returned to the hotel, and just as he was about to walk into the elevator, a surprised voice came from the side.


    ¡°Liu Wentian?? Is that you, Liu Wentian?? What are you doing here??¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks, puzzled, looking in the direction of the voice, feeling that it sounded familiar, yet couldn¡¯t quite remember who it was.


    When he saw a tall, burly man with heavy brows, a surprised smile spread across his face, ¡°Zhiqiang?? What are you doing here??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang, his close friend from high school¡ªthey used to skip walls, classes, stay up at night, and fight together. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been a typical underachiever who loved to have fun and had poor grades, whereas Wang Zhiqiang, despite also loving fun, studied hard and had good grades.


    After graduating high school, Liu Wentian went back to the village, while Wang Zhiqiang went on to university in Guangyang City. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for years and unexpectedly met here today.


    Despite not seeing each other for many years, when they met now, they still felt very familiar and affectionate.


    Wang Zhiqiang jokingly beat him, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really you. It was me who asked first, so why are you asking me? You slick guy, it shows from the details!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also returned the banter, ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re the slick one. Back then, we skipped class together, and damn it, you sneaked in some study time without me noticing and even got into university, betraying our brotherhood!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one talking nonsense, when did I ever sneak in study time back then?? I had to supervise your studies just so I could help you cheat during exams, just so you could go home and report in!! If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be bringing home failed exams every semester, and inevitably get a thrashing from your old man!!¡±


    The two of them continued to verbally spar, and while the people around looked at them with weird and disdainful eyes, they were unaffected, feeling a warm current in their hearts.


    This kind of brotherly affection is hard for outsiders to understand.


    After a while of joking around, Wang Zhiqiang turned serious, laughed, and said, ¡°So you finally stopped holing up in that little village of yours?? Come on, a man should indeed come out and see the world! Are you planning to develop a career here in Guangyang City??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, laughed, and said, ¡°Came here for some business, I¡¯m currently working over in Shenming City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also good, Shenming is a good place.¡±


    Having said that, Wang Zhiqiang, pulling Liu Wentian along, moved towards a certain direction, laughing, ¡°Tonight really is a coincidence, a few of our high school classmates are gathered here, just out for a meet-up. Man, I came out to throw up a bit from drinking too much and ended up meeting you, seems like it¡¯s fate that we all gather together. Haha!!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped, chuckled bitterly, ¡°High school classmates?? Forget it, it¡¯s been so long, and back in high school, I was only really close to you.¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang forcefully pulled at Liu Wentian, but felt like he was pulling a huge rock, immovable, slightly surprised but finally stopped and smiled gently, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s join them for a bit, eat something, sing a song, just chat casually. They¡¯re all old classmates, now that we¡¯ve met, we should at least say hello, right?¡±


    On mentioning this, his serious, square face turned mischievous, ¡°Remember the class beauty who once sent you a love letter? She¡¯s here too, perhaps you two can rekindle an old flame, and now she¡¯s a powerful woman. If you get with her, you might as well be set for an easy life!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s corners of his mouth twitched, this guy, even after a few years of university, was still as coy as ever, he scolded jokingly, ¡°You coy guy, quit your nonsense!!¡±


    However, Liu Wentian¡¯s mind did recall a pretty face, though its features were somewhat blurry, he clearly remembered her pure, delicate demeanor.


    Sun Xiaoran, the class beauty in high school. Once, an older school bully barged into their class demanding she be his girlfriend. Sun Xiaoran refused, and he then threatened her, saying she¡¯d never be able to study peacefully again, he wouldn¡¯t let her be!!


    Sun Xiaoran, coming from a poor family, was very diligent and topped the class. The bully¡¯s disturbances could potentially ruin her future.


    At that time, Liu Wentian immediately flared up, stood up abruptly, grabbed a chair, and before the bully could react, he smashed it on his back!!

 Chapter 314: 245: Not Going Back Yet_2

    Chapter 314: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet_2


    Ruguo had a record of a major offense from school and later got into several fights with the school bully. When he fought, Wentian was completely ruthless, grabbing anything he could and smashing it against his opponent!


    Once, when he was being chased by those guys, he ran into an old man selling watermelons from a cart. Ruguo grabbed the old man¡¯s watermelon knife and swung it fiercely back at them!!


    If the bully hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, his head would probably have been split in two. Scared out of his wits, the bully sat on the ground, wetting himself, and after that, he dared not trouble Wentian again.


    Latter on, Wentian noticed that every morning someone would place a bottle of milk on his desk.


    It wasn¡¯t any branded milk like Mengniu or Yili but homemade sheep¡¯s milk, simply packed in a mineral water bottle.


    This went on for a semester until one afternoon, after skipping class, Wentian returned to grab his backpack and found a love letter stuffed underneath.


    It was a love letter from Xiaoran.


    Xiaoran was beautiful, the kind of gentle girl known as the ¡°girl next door.¡± However, Wentian ultimately rejected her. He felt no romantic stirrings towards the gentle girl, only a bit of pity.


    She was very strong; he had helped her beat up a thug, and that was it.


    It had been a long time since then, and his youth had long since passed, but thinking back, he felt a warm sensation in his heart.


    Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet then, but I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll just say hi and then leave.¡±


    Venus Hotel, besides offering lodging, also had numerous recreational facilities such as a billiard room, a chess and card room, a gym, a KTV, and more.


    Second floor, KTV area, Room 206.


    Inside sat a group of men and women, with a stylishly dressed woman holding a microphone and singing, while others talked and chatted, creating a somewhat noisy but cheerful atmosphere.


    Though many men were chatting, their glances kept drifting to a woman in the corner.


    The woman was in her early twenties, beautiful and graceful with shoulder-length hair and eyes that radiated a pure feel. Her demeanor exuded a pitiable charm, yet her gaze showed a hint of the fortitude of a strong woman.


    Next to her was a handsome man dressed in a Fan Sizhe suit. At that moment, he was saying something to the woman, who maintained a light smile on her face without showing any annoyance, although her brows were slightly furrowed.


    She glanced at the elegant ladies¡¯ watch on her wrist.


    The man smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoran, what¡¯s the matter? Are you heading back?¡±


    Xiaoran chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I still have some documents to take care of. I¡¯ll wait for Zhiqiang to come back, tell him, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    The woman singing turned her head back and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, my dear granny, are you working or killing yourself? Working overtime till midnight every day, and even when you¡¯re at a gathering, you still want to work at home, can¡¯t you rest a bit?¡±


    The outspoken woman was Wang Yifang, Xiaoran¡¯s high school best friend. Although she was less attractive than Xiaoran, she was also beautiful.


    Xiaoran brushed her hair behind her ear and gently chuckled, ¡°You exaggerate so much.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t bother with you, the workaholic. I just hope you can find a man who can handle you!¡±


    With a resigned expression on her face, Wang Yifang then turned to the man by Xiaoran¡¯s side and laughed, ¡°Jiefan, you better step up your game. My Xiaoran isn¡¯t easy to pursue!!¡±


    After saying this, she continued to sing, ignoring the man¡¯s reaction. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man laughed softly and tenderly said to Xiaoran, ¡°You need to rest more and not overwork yourself. Money never ends, but health is most important.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Jiefan. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Her tone, compared to when she spoke with Wang Yifang, seemed more perfunctory.


    The man didn¡¯t mind and still looked caring as he said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re heading back, how about I take you home? It¡¯s dangerous to take a taxi at night. I¡¯ve heard that many taxis aren¡¯t safe! You¡¯re so beautiful, it would be so easy for something to happen.¡±


    He was obviously good at making a woman feel happy, as he portrayed himself as a chivalrous protector and sneakily flattered Xiaoran¡¯s beauty.


    Xiaoran still shook her head, ¡°Jiefan, really, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not that serious. Nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    A flash of annoyance passed through the man¡¯s eyes, then he forced a smile and said, ¡°Come on, Xiaoran, can you stop being so polite? Always ¡®Mr. Yu¡¯ this and ¡®Mr. Yu¡¯ that. It sounds so awkward. Can¡¯t you just call me Jiefan? We¡¯ve been classmates for so many years.¡±


    Xiaoran smiled faintly but didn¡¯t respond.


    At that moment, Jiefan felt like cursing. This woman was just impenetrable, and he felt somewhat at a loss on how to approach her!


    He was from Guangyang City, but during high school, his parents were busy, so they sent him to study back in his hometown under his grandparents¡¯ care. It was then he got to know Xiaoran and others, becoming classmates.


    Back then, he had a crush on Xiaoran and pursued her, but she rejected him. Recently, Jiefan surprisingly found out that the person he was doing business with was the same class beauty he had been infatuated with!


    He then started pursuing her again, thinking that with his identity as a second-generation rich kid, pursuing an immigrant working woman would be easy, but she completely ignored him. She was polite on the surface, smiling, but kept him at a distance!!


    He couldn¡¯t even get her to agree to a dinner, eventually only managing to get her out by organizing a class gathering!!

 Chapter 315: 245: Not Going Back Yet_3

    Chapter 315: Chapter 245: Not Going Back Yet_3


    At that moment, a laugh entered the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Jiefan, feeling deflated again? And you, Ms. Homecoming Queen, are you really going off now??¡±


    Yu Jiefan heard the voice, snorted coldly, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.


    Sun Xiaoran laughed and said, ¡°Zhiqiang, I really am leaving. I still have some work to handle, and if I don¡¯t leave now, my boss will scold me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going?¡± Wang Zhiqiang said with a smile as he walked in; his tall frame¡ªover 1.8 meters¡ªalmost blocked the doorway.


    When Sun Xiaoran saw Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s somewhat teasing expression, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, it felt warm, genuine, and it also made her think of a boy from the past.


    ¡°I really am going, would I lie to you? I don¡¯t have a rich second generation as a boyfriend!¡± Sun Xiaoran said, somewhat jokingly.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zhiqiang said, embarrassed, touching his nose.


    At that moment, a voice came from behind him, laughing and cursing, ¡°Damn, Jiefan, you actually got yourself a rich second-generation boyfriend? Perfect for you, pretty boy, no, I mean dark-faced boy! What does she look like? Got any photos to show us??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang¡¯s face turned awkward upon hearing this.


    When Sun Xiaoran heard this voice, her body stiffened, her eyes widened, and her mouth hung open, staring blankly at Wang Zhiqiang as if trying to see through him to the person behind.


    It wasn¡¯t just her; the expressions of others in the private room were also somewhat shocked. This voice made them feel very familiar, and soon an image floated up in their minds. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian??¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, her voice quivering.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and stepped aside, and Liu Wentian appeared in front of Sun Xiaoran.


    Liu Wentian looked at the increasingly beautiful Sun Xiaoran and smiled, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, long time no see; you¡¯ve become even prettier.¡±


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s emotions were complex to the extreme. The guy in front of her, whom she had once liked, now made her heart beat wildly upon seeing him, and sometimes he even appeared in her dreams.


    He had once acted as her knight in shining armor, yet he was also so hateful. With much effort, she had mustered the courage to send him a love letter. Well, after reading it, he had asked her out the next day.


    That night, she had been too excited to sleep. The next day, she got up early, dressed up carefully, and ran to meet him behind the school near the willow trees. There he was, leaning against the tree¡ªoil stick in one hand, soy milk in the other, eating messily. Seeing her, he put his food down, wiped his greasy hands, and pulled out the love letter she had sent from his pocket, handing it back to her and said,


    ¡°Xiaoran, we¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    At that moment, she was stunned, angrily asking, ¡°How do you know we¡¯re not suitable?¡±


    He replied, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯re so good at studying; you should go to college. Also, I like ¡®mature ladies¡¯.¡±


    Mature ladies??


    Such an awful guy!!


    Sun Xiaoran had almost cried from anger then!!


    Even now, thinking about it still made her very angry!!


    Back then, Liu Wentian indeed favored sexy and mature women, until later he met Qin Keqing and realized that all this talk of ¡®mature lady fanatic,¡¯ ¡®loli fanatic,¡¯ or ¡®milf fanatic,¡¯ was nonsense. When your heart races for someone, none of that matters!!


    Since being rejected by Liu Wentian, Sun Xiaoran hadn¡¯t had much to do with him, not speaking to him partly because she was angry he had rejected her and partly because, as a shy girl, being rejected like that, it felt embarrassing to approach him again.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and now meeting again, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feeling her heart beating rapidly, Sun Xiaoran inwardly cursed herself, ¡°Why am I so weak!!¡±


    ¡°So, Ms. Homecoming Queen, are you still going back?¡± Wang Zhiqiang asked Sun Xiaoran with a smile.


    Sun Xiaoran glared at him, but felt a bit embarrassed to look at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll stay a while longer.¡±

 Chapter 316: 246: Sense of Crisis

    Chapter 316: Chapter 246: Sense of Crisis


    Liu Jiefan frowned the moment he saw Liu Wentian arrive.


    Very few people knew about Sun Xiaoran sending a love letter to Liu Wentian, including him, but it was also clear that Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran had had ¡°a time,¡± and their relationship was quite unusual.


    Sun Xiaoran had always kept her distance from other men, except for Liu Wentian!


    This guy hated studying, just useless mud that couldn¡¯t be propped up, yet Sun Xiaoran always took the initiative to tutor him. If he missed class, she would make an extra set of notes and leave them on his desk!


    Back then, he was incredibly jealous!


    Fortunately, for some reason, the two seemed to have fallen out later and stopped speaking.


    Now, Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival gave him a sense of crisis.


    However, seeing that Liu Wentian was dressed plainly and looked somewhat poor, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk coldly.


    This guy is just a rural loser who came to Guangyang City, thinking he could compete with me for women?? What a joke!


    When Liu Wentian arrived, quite a few people greeted him.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have many friends at the time, but he was righteous and always stood up for classmates who were bullied, so his relationship with these classmates wasn¡¯t bad.


    Moreover, meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign place generally made everyone a bit happy.


    However, one person was glaring fiercely at him, and that was Sun Xiaoran¡¯s close friend, Wang Yifang.


    Liu Wentian awkwardly touched his nose. He had rejected Sun Xiaoran back then, and Wang Yifang knew it. It seemed that the love letter was even stuffed under his own bag by her, and since he had rejected Sun Xiaoran, whenever this woman saw him, she would glare at him as if he were some unforgivable villain.


    ¡°Zhiqiang, Liu Wentian is coming tonight, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Hmph! If I had known he was coming, I wouldn¡¯t have come, and Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t have either!¡± Wang Yifang snorted coldly.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Wang the beauty, isn¡¯t it unnecessary to target Liu Wentian like that? Moreover, I didn¡¯t even know that Liu Wentian was in Guangyang City myself. I had a bit too much to drink earlier, went to the restroom, and just happened to see him about to get on the elevator, so I dragged him over here.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting such a coincidence.


    Then, they looked at Liu Wentian doubtfully; his outfit didn¡¯t seem like one belonging to someone who could afford to stay here!


    As far as they knew, the cheapest suite at the Venus Grand Hotel cost 3000 per night, almost as much as many people¡¯s monthly salary!


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t even been to college, and they also knew that his family was of modest means and he was from a rural area; with no education or background, he was destined to be low-income, so how could he possibly stay in a place like this?


    Not to mention Liu Wentian, even they couldn¡¯t afford to stay here!


    They had only come here to this KTV because Liu Jiefan had paid; they knew the price of a booth for 999 per hour, which was frighteningly high.


    Suddenly, Liu Jiefan sneered and pointing at the takeaway bag in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, said sarcastically, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re not here to deliver takeaway, are you?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled, then looked at the takeaway in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, their expressions turning somewhat strange as a hint of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    Although they all came from the same small place and weren¡¯t doing very well themselves, they still wouldn¡¯t need to do delivery work overseas!


    Liu Wentian shrugged and smiled, saying, ¡°Indeed, I came to deliver takeaway. There¡¯s a beauty who likes this food, so I specifically brought it for her.¡±


    ¡°Ha? You came here to deliver food to a beauty? You mean you know a beauty who lives here? Liu Wentian, you really have a sense of humor! Everyone living here is rich, how could you possibly know them, and a beauty at that! Moreover, what beauty would like this kind of dirty food these days? Beauties only show up in high-end restaurants, they wouldn¡¯t eat this kind of stuff! You¡¯re doing delivery work, just say it straight. No one will look down on you. You didn¡¯t even go to college, so it¡¯s understandable if you can¡¯t find a good job. Why make up such brainless lies?¡± Yu Jiefan said in a mocking tone, a look of seeing through Liu Wentian¡¯s lies on his face.


    The rest of the group also wore expressions that seemed to want to laugh but were too embarrassed to do so.


    Liu Wentian possibly knowing a beautiful woman? Let alone one who lives in a 5-star hotel and likes to eat spicy hot pot? Impossible!


    This guy, never went to college, now he doesn¡¯t even bother to think before he lies; it¡¯s actually kind of funny!


    Upon seeing Jiefan¡¯s smug face, Wang Zhiqiang frowned and angrily said, ¡°Jiefan, whether Liu Wentian delivers spicy hot pot or not is none of your business! I¡¯m warning you, stop seeking problems with him!¡±


    He was a straightforward man, already irritated by Jiefan¡¯s insincere antics, and now that the latter insulted his friend, he was ready to blow up. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiefan¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Wang Zhiqiang, what¡¯s with your attitude? Who¡¯s looking for trouble with him? This kind of person, if he weren¡¯t a high school classmate, I wouldn¡¯t even glance at him! You think I have so much free time to spend on him? Hah, you¡¯re overestimating him!¡±


    ¡°Enough, so what if Liu Wentian delivers spicy hot pot? He¡¯s earning his own living; there¡¯s nothing shameful about that! What right do you have to insult him?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was initially curious about what Liu Wentian was doing now, and to find out he was delivering spicy hot pot somehow stung her heart. Seeing Jiefan¡¯s cold comments made her burst with anger.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Zhiqiang was Liu Wentian¡¯s close buddy, so it made sense for him to stand up for Liu Wentian, but Sun Xiaoran¡¯s outburst did surprise them.


    In high school, Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian seemed very close for some time, and their relationship appeared a bit ambiguous. Now it looked as though Sun Xiaoran still harbored feelings for Liu Wentian!


    Their faces looked odd as they glanced toward Jiefan.


    Jiefan was pursuing Sun Xiaoran, and everyone knew it. Now it seemed that his efforts were doomed to fail; she completely ignored him and even seemed to fancy Liu Wentian, the spicy hot pot delivery guy!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless; his task was indeed about delivering to beautiful women, but these people stubbornly thought he was lying and assumed it was his real job.


    Jiefan¡¯s face grew incredibly somber, never expecting Sun Xiaoran to defend Liu Wentian. He cursed inwardly but forced a smile and said,


    ¡°Xiaoran, sorry about that, I did go too far just now.¡±


    Turning his head toward Liu Wentian, he smilingly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head with a faint smile and said, ¡°No worries, if a dog barks at me a few times, it¡¯s not like I should bark back.¡±


    Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened, while the others nearly laughed out loud. Damn, this guy really knew how to dish it out.


    Wang Zhiqiang secretly gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up; Sun Xiaoran cast him a coquettish glance. The guy was still the same as before, never at a loss.


    The tension was quite palpable. Wang Yifang¡¯s eyes darted around before suddenly asking, ¡°By the way, Liu Wentian, do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s entire focus sharpened, her hands clenched, palms sweating. She didn¡¯t even understand why she was so agitated.


    Seeing her best friend¡¯s face stiffen, Wang Yifang sighed.


    This beautiful girl could have any rich second-generation suitor she wanted, and yet she insisted on struggling by herself, getting so tired, and it seemed she still harbored old feelings for the guy, suffering needlessly!


    Destined to be pampered, yet she dreamed of a tough life with a loser!


    Thinking this, she felt somewhat sorry for her friend but also helpless; she was asking this question for Sun Xiaoran¡¯s sake.


    Still furious, she blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have one, right? Who would fancy a guy who delivers spicy hot pot?¡±

 Chapter 317: 247: Sorry

    Chapter 317: Chapter 247: Sorry


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. These days, finding a girlfriend in the city is not easy; you need to have a car, a house, a local household registration. Some mothers-in-law even require the man¡¯s parents to be deceased. Liu Wentian¡ªan errand runner for a ma la tang shop¡ªwhere could he possibly find a girlfriend? Even if he really found one, she would definitely be a blemish of nature!!


    Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but gloat a bit. He looked at Sun Xiaoran, then smirked and said, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not that I look down on Liu Wentian¡¯s job, but honestly, with his qualifications, finding a girlfriend is really not easy!! A woman with better conditions would definitely not give him a second look!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I have a girlfriend,¡± said Liu Wentian before silently adding in his mind, and not just one¡­


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. In a teasing tone, he said, ¡°Haha!! I¡¯m really kind of curious now. You managed to get a girlfriend? I bet she must be a bit of a national embarrassment in looks, right?? A factory girl from out of town? Has she even finished middle school?? Sorry, I speak my mind, so don¡¯t take it personally!! Haha!!¡±


    A teasing smile on his face, Yu Jiefan continued poking fun, while the others, though they said nothing, shared the same opinion.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go to college, came from a poor family, and now even stooped to delivering ma la tang; finding a girlfriend was already quite the feat, let alone one with good looks.


    However, they would not go as far as Yu Jiefan in openly mocking him. Among them, many were single themselves. Even if Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend was probably ugly, at least he had one!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned a shade of purple for a moment, and then, hearing Yu Jiefan¡¯s words, she frowned slightly while feeling relieved inside.


    She too believed that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t possibly find an attractive girlfriend¡ªat least, surely not better looking than herself. She wasn¡¯t arrogant, but she was very confident about her looks, surrounded by many men usually!!


    With that in mind, it should be quite easy to steal him away, right??


    The thought crossed Sun Xiaoran¡¯s mind. A sly smile played at the corner of her mouth, and the next instant, her cheeks reddened. What am I even thinking!!


    With a frown, she turned to Yu Jiefan and said, ¡°Yu Shao, regardless, you shouldn¡¯t laugh at someone¡¯s girlfriend. Just because a woman isn¡¯t that good-looking, does it make her a laughingstock??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened, and he gave an awkward smile, ¡°Xiaoran, what are you talking about? How could I be so vulgar? It was just a joke, no offense!!¡±


    When Wang Yifang heard Liu Wentian¡¯s response, she was slightly surprised. She looked at Sun Xiaoran, saw her defending Liu Wentian immediately, and noticed her casting glances at Liu Wentian. Wang Yifang felt a bout of helplessness inside.


    Sun Xiaoran may seem delicate, but she¡¯s quite stubborn. Once her mind is made up, no one can change it. This, Wang Yifang knew.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t mind that moron. A girlfriend, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s not that pretty, as long as she has a good heart,¡± said Wang Zhiqiang, who was also a bit annoyed with Yu Jiefan¡¯s comment, too lazy to argue further and then sat down with Liu Wentian on the couch.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and didn¡¯t bother explaining. Even if he did explain, no one would believe him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s lack of retaliation, Yu Jiefan curled his lips upward and, looking towards Sun Xiaoran with a smile, said,


    ¡°Heh, Xiaoran, since you plan to stay a while, why don¡¯t you sit down? I have a lot to talk to you about. There¡¯s a new project in my company that I think you would be interested in.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran glanced at him and then proceeded to walk over and sit next to Liu Wentian and Wang Zhiqiang.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face stiffened.


    The others smirked at Yu Jiefan¡¯s expression, which only served to infuriate him. What the hell is wrong with this woman, he wondered, neglecting such a tall, rich, and handsome guy as me and yet paying attention to a ma la tang delivery guy!!


    With irritation bubbling within, he sat down on his own.


    Determined, he thought: Once I get her, I¡¯ll make sure she pays!!


    Liu Wentian was slightly surprised as Sun Xiaoran sat down next to him. Then he heard her whisper,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how about I find you a job? Our company is also hiring people recently.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were sincere. Liu Wentian felt a warmth in his heart and shook his head with a smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯m quite happy with my current job, and the income isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded and didn¡¯t press further.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was just being too proud to accept her help, so pretending to be strong. In that case, she would find an opportunity to help him secretly later on.


    She turned to Wang Zhiqiang with a smile and said, ¡°Zhiqiang, your wedding must be coming up soon, right??¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian looked at Wang Zhiqiang in surprise and teased, ¡°Little chap, not bad, getting married already??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang blushed and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s set for the next couple of weeks, in the middle of preparations. I must tell you, no matter what, you have to come to my wedding, understand??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, would I miss it?¡± Liu Wentian replied with a laugh.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really have a girlfriend now?¡± Sun Xiaoran suddenly whispered, her small hand gripping the hem of her clothing tightly as she spoke.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Yeah, I really do. It¡¯s not like I can lie about something like that.¡±


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡± asked Sun Xiaoran.


    ¡°Pretty.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded. Whether it was Li Chuyue, Fan Xiaoyu, or Qin Keqing, whom he had been intimate with, they were all top-level beauties.


    Sun Xiaoran slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°How pretty?¡±


    Liu Wentian, a bit puzzled by her persistent questioning, touched his nose and smiled, saying, ¡°Very, very pretty!¡±


    The private room was only so big, and even though Wang Yifang was still singing, everyone could hear each other¡¯s conversations. At this moment, upon hearing Liu Wentian claim his girlfriend was very, very pretty, everyone tried to suppress their laughter!


    Damn, wasn¡¯t he overdoing it a bit? Saying he had a girlfriend was enough, but claiming she was extremely pretty!


    With your looks, you sure have some nerve!


    Wang Yifang stopped singing, turned her head towards Liu Wentian, and, speaking directly into the microphone, said loudly, ¡°Liu Wentian, will you die if you don¡¯t show off? No one looks down on you just because you¡¯re not doing well! Feigning dignity only to suffer, you say you have a girlfriend, and not just any girlfriend, but a very, very pretty one?? Everyone here has a brain; who would believe you? Do you think that there are other beauties in the world like some people, all simple-minded?!¡±


    As she spoke her last sentence, she cast a displeased glance at Sun Xiaoran, obviously referring to her close friend.


    Listening to Wang Yifang¡¯s words, everyone nodded silently, thinking that Liu Wentian¡¯s claims were simply ridiculous!


    Yu Jiefan looked on with a cold sneer, about to make a sarcastic remark, when Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang!!


    Liu Wentian glanced at it; it was a call from Sheng Qianmei. Upon answering, he heard Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cool yet slightly embarrassed voice.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, have you arrived at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I just happened to run into a few old classmates and came to chat for a bit. I¡¯ll be up soon, just wait a moment, the mala tang will be there shortly,¡± Liu Wentian responded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone at the scene was taken aback.


    Heading upstairs, mala tang¡­ could it be that there was actually a beauty upstairs waiting for him to deliver mala tang to her?


    Yu Jiefan seemed to realize something, sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s face before revealing a mocking look and suddenly speaking out,


    ¡°Hey! Liu Wentian, it seems you really do have a friend here. Why don¡¯t you ask her to come down and greet everyone? Let us old classmates see what your sugar mommy looks like?¡±


    Sugar mommy?


    What does he mean?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then they seemed to grasp something, sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s rugged, chiseled face, and their expressions turned strange.


    At that moment, they understood Yu Jiefan¡¯s implication; the term ¡°kept man¡± came to mind!


    Bizarrely enough, given Liu Wentian¡¯s external appearance, it was indeed possible that he might have found a wealthy woman to provide for him!


    Although Liu Wentian was not exceedingly handsome, he had a tall and straight figure, a decent face, and an indescribable weathered quality that gave him an imperious aura. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone was willing to keep him!


    But they certainly didn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian actually knew a beauty living in such a place!


    The only explanation was that he was meeting with a wealthy mistress, and delivering mala tang was likely just a cover!


    It must be said that, deep down, these people looked down on Liu Wentian, which is why they harbored such suspicions!


    For a while, their gazes at Liu Wentian were filled with contempt and disdain.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, his eyes flashing coldly as he looked at Yu Jiefan.


    Just then, the voice of Sheng Qianmei on the other end of the phone hesitated and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, was that your friend talking just now? I heard something about greeting someone, are you asking me to go over? Maybe¡­ Can I come down?¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 318: 248: Arrogance

    Chapter 318: Chapter 248: Arrogance


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, laughed and said, ¡°Of course you can, then come over. I¡¯m in room 206 of the KTV on the second floor.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Yu Jiefan with some annoyance. This guy just loved causing trouble for no reason. If it weren¡¯t for the old classmate thing and not wanting to ruin the gathering, he would have already gone over and slapped him!


    ¡°Your mouth is filthy. Clean it up. She¡¯s my friend, not some sugar mummy!! Don¡¯t project your disgusting thoughts onto others¡¯ relationships!¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    Yu Jiefan, being stared down by Liu Wentian, felt nervous for some reason, as if he were being watched by a fierce beast, and shrank his neck. Then, coming to his senses, he became somewhat angrily embarrassed!!


    Damn it, just a smelly loser, and he dares to be so arrogant towards me!!


    Yu Jiefan sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s so dirty about my mouth?? Could it be, Dao Huan, that I have wronged you?? The bullshit you¡¯ve been spouting tonight! You have a girlfriend?? A very, very beautiful girlfriend?? And you¡¯re even here to bring beauty treatments for a lady?? Nothing but ghost stories. Can you blame others for having wild thoughts?? Look at yourself, doing so poorly, yet loving to pretend; if it isn¡¯t a sugar mummy taking care of you, then perhaps it¡¯s your girlfriend, huh!!¡±


    The more Yu Jiefan spoke, the more proud he felt. Just a little loser, he was already too much in school, and now he still dared to pretend in front of me. He really thought he was something!


    However, Liu Wentian was almost amused by Yu Jiefan¡¯s grievance. This guy was always sarcastic, looking for trouble, and now, in his mouth, it had become himself pretending and deceiving people.


    His lips curled up with a hint of irony and he said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just say I am here to bring a beauty treatment for my girlfriend? She¡¯s very, very beautiful, and rich enough to live in a place like this. How about that, you not convinced?? You not convinced, bite me??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face turned ugly at Liu Wentian¡¯s somewhat hooligan-like words, and he could no longer hold back. He jumped up angrily, pointed at Liu Wentian, and cursed, ¡°I spit! Really think you¡¯re something, huh?? As if you would find a pretty rich woman?? Haha! Don¡¯t you go look in the mirror, just a country bumpkin, a dirt bag, a country dog in Guangyang City still pretending in front of me??¡±


    At this moment, his anger made him thoughtless, and he ended up offending everyone in the private room!!


    The people here were all from the same place as Liu Wentian. Although some were from the county town, once here, they were all country bumpkins!!


    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned awkward!!


    At that moment, Yu Jiefan was so angry he didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ reactions. What¡¯s more, he wanted Sun Xiaoran to see the difference between him and Liu Wentian, this country blockhead!!


    This country blockhead was just good at bluffing, while he himself, on the other hand, was a city person, the second generation of a wealthy family, a million times better than him!!


    ¡°Alright! Liu Wentian, since you like to tough it out, how about we make a bet??¡± Yu Jiefan said with a vicious look in his eyes.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t bet with him.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran tugged at Liu Wentian, then looked coldly at Yu Jiefan, ¡°Yu Shao, Liu Wentian was just joking around. Do you really need to be so dramatic?? Put away your schemes. He won¡¯t bet with you! If you look down on us country bumpkins so much, why even come here??¡±


    Wang Zhiqiang was also annoyed and patted Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this idiot; he must be up to something!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan, seeing Sun Xiaoran step in to defend Liu Wentian the very first moment and even suggesting that he leave, was practically exploding with rage. This woman, what the hell kind of taste does she have!!


    In his heart, except for himself, everyone present was just a country bumpkin. If it hadn¡¯t been for his desire to win over Sun Xiaoran, he would never have shown up at this crappy class reunion!!


    A bunch of country bumpkins, not worth the time of day!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, could it be you don¡¯t even have the guts to make a bet with me?? In that case, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re being kept by someone. You don¡¯t even have a backbone!!¡± Yu Jiefan sneered, trying to provoke Liu Wentian¡¯s anger.


    ¡°What do you want to bet on??¡± Liu Wentian asked nonchalantly.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s eyes brightened, not expecting his opponent to take the bait so easily. He cursed inwardly, calling him an idiot, then said,


    ¡°Simple. If your girlfriend is really that beautiful and wealthy, then you win. Otherwise, it¡¯s my win!! If I lose, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand. If you lose, I don¡¯t want your money. You just need to admit to everyone that you¡¯re a smelly loser full of lies!!¡±


    In his heart, he sneered. As long as Liu Wentian really said that, then, considering Sun Xiaoran¡¯s pride, she would lose all interest in him!!


    Liu Wentian shook his head.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have the guts. He resorted to provoking again, ¡°What, you scared, do you even have the balls??¡±


    The crowd looked at Liu Wentian, their eyes filled with contempt. At this moment, if Liu Wentian dared not bet, it¡¯d be an indirect admission that he had been lying about everything!!


    He¡¯d be nothing but a playboy kept by a rich woman!!


    Sun Xiaoran looked at Liu Wentian with a trace of disappointment. Had the boy who once helped her fight off a bully really become so spineless and let himself be supported by someone else??


    Wang Zhiqiang frowned, not saying a word, but resolved to pull Liu Wentian into his company to work the next day, not wanting his once good friend to fall any further!!


    However, the words of Liu Wentian left everyone stunned.

 Chapter 319: 248 Arrogant_2

    Chapter 319: Chapter 248 Arrogant_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was playful as he said, ¡°Of course I can bet with you, but I don¡¯t want the hundred thousand. If you lose, strip off all your clothes right here in this private room, and then run outside. How about it, are we playing?¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s suggestion, the crowd was somewhat dumbfounded, followed by speechless faces.


    Damn, he¡¯s actually asking someone to run out naked!!


    That¡¯s just too cruel!!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, the disappointment in her heart vanishing in smoke. This guy, still as mischievous as ever!!


    Wang Zhiqiang gave Liu Wentian a thumbs up, saying, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re awesome, so playful!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face reddened a bit, then said resentfully, ¡°Fine, a naked run it is. But if you lose, you also have to run naked!!¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Keep acting tough!¡± Yu Jiefan said with a sneer on his face.


    At this point, he was in too deep to back out. He had initiated the bet, and now he had to see it through no matter what!!


    Besides, he absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian could land himself a beautiful, wealthy girlfriend. With his looks, at most he could be a kept man, or marry some plain Jane, and now he was dreaming of snagging a rich beauty, utterly ridiculous!!


    The others shared the same thought. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian just setting a trap for himself!!


    This bet had been intended by Yu Jiefan to corner him in the first place, and now he even made the wager so severe. He was truly impetuous, falling for Yu Jiefan¡¯s goading!!


    Wang Zhiqiang was somewhat puzzled, knowing Liu Wentian quite well and aware that his buddy wasn¡¯t the least bit foolish; in fact, he was very smart. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t screw himself over like this!!


    Sun Xiaoran frowned slightly, already starting to think about how she could help Liu Wentian avoid a naked run should he lose.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and a top-grade blonde beauty appeared at the doorway.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The moment they saw the beauty, there was a sudden silence, followed by someone¡¯s audible swallow, as the crowd began to process the sight. But those men still couldn¡¯t help staring a bit dumbfounded, while the women felt a mix of amazement and inferiority!!


    No help for it, this woman was simply too stunning, she practically blinded them with her radiance!!


    She stood roughly at 1.75 meters tall, her legs so long they were heartflip inducing, definitely over 110 centimeters. With a head of blonde hair, exquisite features with an exotic charm, yet possessing the grace of an Eastern woman, she was incredibly delicate, and stunning to the point of being breathtaking!!


    Her figure was curvaceous in all the right places, adorned in a purple lace bodycon dress that outlined a devilishly tempting figure, with ample bosom and a pert behind, her slender waist hardly a handful, sparking wild thoughts.


    Red and black patterned stockings wrapped around those otherworldly long legs, paired with teal high heels, alluring to the point of igniting primal urges!!


    The whole person looked like a vision of perfection, flawless, almost surreal ¨C more like a Photoshop masterpiece concerned by a skilled artist!!


    Yu Jiefan stared at the beauty that suddenly appeared, his mind went blank for a moment, then put on what he thought was his most gentlemanly smile, his eyes fervent as he approached her, saying,


    ¡°Miss, you must have walked into the wrong private room, haven¡¯t you? My name is Yu Jiefan, general manager of Purple Star Technology. Might I have the pleasure of getting to know you?¡±


    Yu Jiefan didn¡¯t recognize the beauty, and in his view, these country bumpkins in the private room naturally wouldn¡¯t know such a high-class beauty either. The only explanation was that she had entered the wrong private room.


    The men in the room looked on enviously; money sure was great. They too wanted to get to know such high-class beauties, but sadly, they were not qualified!!


    Wang Yifang felt a surge of inferiority as she looked at the beauty, especially glancing at those otherworldly long legs and then at her own legs that she used to take pride in. Truly, comparisons could be maddening!!


    Seeing this woman, Sun Xiaoran also felt somewhat ashamed. She was just too perfect, impeccable in both appearance and figure, and her cool, noble aura made it impossible to avert one¡¯s gaze from her!!


    The blonde beauty saw Yu Jiefan being attentive and frowned slightly. Scanning the room, she quickly spotted Liu Wentian, whose face also held a hint of surprise. Seeing the amazement in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a touch of shy delight.


    Liu Wentian gulped inwardly as he looked at Sheng Qianmei, who was dressed so sexily and beautifully. Blonde, long-legged, with perfect features, and her seductive figure fully accentuated, she was like a fae enchantress!!


    This blonde beauty was naturally none other than Sheng Qianmei, and her attire had been advised by her mother. Now, it seemed like the results were extraordinarily good!!


    Seeing the shyness on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face, Yu Jiefan thought she was also moved by him and turned even more radiant, saying,


    ¡°Beauty, do you have time right now? How about I take you out for some fun? Or is there anything specific you¡¯d like to eat? I can take you anywhere, and don¡¯t worry about the cost, it¡¯s all on me!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei felt a bit displeased inside. She supposed everyone here was an old classmate of Liu Wentian and didn¡¯t want to make any trouble with them, but this guy was really annoying. She wanted him to keep his distance, yet she feared making Liu Wentian uncomfortable.


    Just then, Liu Wentian suddenly spoke up, a look of surprise on his face, ¡°Ah! Young Master Yu, are you offering to treat? I¡¯ve heard that the wine here is pretty good. Too bad I¡¯ve never tried it!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face fell at these words. Damn it, what did some country bumpkin know about wine, and what did it have to do with me!!

 Chapter 320: 248: Arrogant_3

    Chapter 320: Chapter 248: Arrogant_3


    The crowd was somewhat speechless as they looked at Liu Wentian; hadn¡¯t they noticed that this tall, handsome, and rich guy was hitting on a beauty? Although they also felt quite annoyed watching, to ruin the moment like this seemed a bit lame!!


    Just then, they saw the top-grade blonde beauty speak up.


    Sheng Qianmei glanced at Liu Wentian, then with a smile, said, ¡°I also want to try the red wine here, I¡¯ve never had it before.¡±


    Immediately, Yu Jiefan, like he was injected with adrenaline, quickly responded with a smile, ¡°No problem, just try it!! Whatever you want to drink, just say it, no need to be polite with me!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian and saw him flashing her a sly smile. She couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing that this man had such a playful side. She also understood in her heart¡ªit seemed that this rich second generation had offended Liu Wentian.


    With a cheerful demeanor, she said, ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    Then she turned to Liu Wentian, her smile enchanting, and added, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand red wines, so how about I just have whatever this gentleman is having?¡±


    Yu Jiefan sneered at Liu Wentian, then turned back to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, ¡°Beauty, this guy is just a country bumpkin, what does he know about red wine? I¡¯ll introduce you to various famous red wines instead.¡±


    Just then, they saw Liu Wentian had already run out, leaving everyone a bit dumbfounded and looking at each other.


    In no time, Liu Wentian returned with a box of wine, smiling at Sheng Qianmei, and asked, ¡°Beauty, what do you think of this wine??¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t even look at the wine in the box, instead, she smiled tenderly at Liu Wentian.


    Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Liu Wentian, I told you you don¡¯t understand red wine, why the hell did you run off!! And you brought back a box of beer, can¡¯t you even tell red wine from beer?!¡±


    The rest of the crowd was also at a loss. Rushing to fetch red wine was one thing, but bringing back a box of beer¡ªwhat was he thinking?!


    Thinking this, Yu Jiefan calling Liu Wentian a country bumpkin did not seem so wrong after all! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian simply put the box down, laughed, and said, ¡°Beer?? That¡¯s not right, I clearly told the receptionist I wanted red wine!! Take a closer look, will you??¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd looked inside the box, and it really was red wine, and the label seemed somewhat familiar.


    When Yu Jiefan saw the red wine in the box, he was taken aback, hastily took out a bottle to inspect it closely and nearly swore out loud. Damn it, a 1995 Lafite Rothschild, priced at 39,999, and ten bottles at that¡ªmeaning this wine was almost worth 400 thousand!


    Damn it, buying such expensive wine was one thing, but to buy ten bottles all at once, bringing back an entire box, was just too bizarre!!


    Just as Yu Jiefan was about to curse out loud, he saw the blonde beauty smile at him and say,


    ¡°This is great, the wine looks delicious, and there¡¯s so much of it. Sir, you¡¯re really a good man, so generous!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡±


    Yu Jiefan was dumbfounded, taking a few more glances at Sheng Qianmei, gulping down a few mouthfuls of saliva. Such a woman, if he could sleep with her once, he¡¯d be willing to knock ten years off his life!!


    With a net worth of several million, 400 thousand was a lot to him, but he gritted his teeth, able to bear it!!


    After all, there was a crowd of old classmates here, and he had just put on the airs of a generous, wealthy man. To back out now would be too embarrassing!!


    Since that was the case, it was a perfect chance to show these country bumpkins what it means to be rich!!


    Yu Jiefan glared at Liu Wentian, then turned to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s nothing. As long as you like it, beauty. I know many more valuable red wines, if you¡¯re interested, I can take you to try them out sometime.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shao, I told the receptionist earlier to bring the wine here first and you¡¯ll pay by card later, you should go quickly, or else she might think we¡¯re trying to drink and dash.¡±


    Liu Wentian had a somewhat fearful expression, looking like a country bumpkin who had just come to the city.


    ¡°Scared of what, I¡¯ve got plenty of money, unlike you who can¡¯t even afford red wine!!¡±


    Yu Jiefan cursed and headed to swipe his card.


    But when he came back, he saw Liu Wentian sitting with Sun Xiaoran on his left and the blonde beauty from earlier on his right, an empty bottle of Lafite in front of him, and he was guzzling from another bottle of Lafite Rothschild!!


    Good lord, chugging straight from the bottle??


    Yu Jiefan felt a wave of darkness before his eyes, his heart bleeding, nearly passing out on the spot¡ªwas he treating Lafite like beer?!

 Chapter 321: 249 Heartache

    Chapter 321: Chapter 249 Heartache


    Liu Wentian saw Yu Jiefan return, stopped drinking, laughed, and said, ¡°Young Master Yu, what¡¯s the matter?? You¡¯re not feeling sorry, are you??¡±


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s smile looked a bit ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How can that be?? Just take it easy, if you get drunk later, how are you going to see off that pretty lady??¡±


    ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t need to send her.¡±


    Liu Wentian was all smiles as he spoke, and at the same time, he opened two bottles of red wine¡ªone bottle he placed in front of Wang Zhiqiang, ¡°Zhiqiang, did you drive here?? Drink a little, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, we should at least clink our glasses.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Zhiqiang laughed and said, ¡°I drove here, but of course I¡¯m going to drink, I was planning to take a cab home tonight.¡±


    As he said this, he picked up the bottle of wine and clinked it against Liu Wentian¡¯s, then started drinking together.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s face was about to turn the color of pig liver, damn it, this wine was bought by Jiefan to impress girls, why does it seem like you bought it to celebrate a long-awaited reunion??


    It was Jiefan¡¯s card that just got swiped, okay!!


    At this moment, he had already shifted his target from Sun Xiaoran to that blonde beauty. He wanted to sit next to her, but as the blonde beauty was sitting on the edge of the sofa and Liu Wentian was on the other side, he knew Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t give up his seat, so he reluctantly sat in another spot, fuming inside.


    When he saw Liu Wentian downing a bottle of red wine, and that blonde beauty was still looking at Liu Wentian with a gentle smile, he felt even more aggrieved!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, didn¡¯t you say your girlfriend was coming down?? Hmph!! Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?? Could it be that she¡¯s actually some pig-like rich woman who¡¯s now too embarrassed to show up??¡± Yu Jiefan sneered.


    Sheng Qianmei looked somewhat puzzled. Seeing this, Yu Jiefan immediately began to ingratiate himself, telling her about the bet with Liu Wentian and how Liu Wentian had been full of hot air, probably kept by a rich woman or acting like a gigolo. In his words, he showed the utmost contempt for Liu Wentian, all to lead her to loathe him!!


    His words were harsh, and though the others also felt Liu Wentian was unreliable, he was still an old classmate. Seeing him being demeaned to such an extent made them somewhat unhappy.


    At the same time, they themselves looked down on Liu Wentian a bit.


    If you¡¯re a loser, you¡¯re a loser; why the need to brag? Now, look what¡¯s happened, made a fool of yourself and got played, losing face completely!!


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her eyes, her beautiful long lashes fluttering like fans, a smile spreading across her face, ¡°He said his girlfriend then coming down is very, very pretty??¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile, Yu Jiefan was even more attentive, busy nodding his head,


    ¡°Right!! How could someone like him have a girlfriend who can afford to live in a place like this, and that she¡¯s even incredibly incredibly pretty!! That¡¯s why I guess he¡¯s kept by a rich woman or maybe she¡¯s just a call boy. Actually, I¡¯m doing this for his own good, you know. Later when her husband finds out, he might get beaten to death!!¡±


    In saying this, he even posed as if he was considering Liu Wentian¡¯s well-being.


    Sheng Qianmei suddenly laughed and asked, ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m very, very pretty??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Jiefan couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and nodded desperately, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re definitely very, very pretty, and also exceptionally sexy and elegant. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression turned a bit frosty as she coldly said, ¡°Well, you can go make a run for it now!!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ what do you mean??¡± Yu Jiefan was slow to react!!


    ¡°It means, I am his girlfriend!!¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a smile, as she spoke, taking Liu Wentian¡¯s arm.


    After saying that, she turned to Liu Wentain, who was still drinking, and said in a somewhat coquettish manner, ¡°Liu Wentian, I want to drink too. I¡¯m your girlfriend, and you should take care of me.¡±


    Liu Wentian handed the half-finished bottle of red wine to Sheng Qianmei, laughed, and said, ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red as she took the Lafite, glanced at the bottle rim that had just touched Liu Wentian¡¯s lips, and then took a sip, her cheeks flushing like blood, whether from shyness or the alcohol, it wasn¡¯t clear.


    Silence!!


    The scene fell silent, as if someone had hit the pause button!!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian, then at the dignified and exceptionally beautiful Sheng Qianmei, a bit flabbergasted!!


    This tall, blonde leggy beauty with a cool and elegant demeanor, Top Grade mixed-blood, was this guy Liu Wentain¡¯s girlfriend??


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe they weren¡¯t dreaming!!


    According to their thinking, even if the person who came down wasn¡¯t an ugly wealthy woman, the best they could imagine was some average-looking rich girl. There was no way she would be into Liu Wentian!!


    But the reality was completely different from what they had imagined. Looking at Liu Wentian, they envied, and hated him so much they felt like crying!!


    Why couldn¡¯t they be this lucky? With a woman like that, even a passionate encounter would satisfy them for life!!


    The audience gave Yu Jiefan odd looks. After half a day¡¯s mischief, it turned out it was a couple¡¯s plot against him, and those ten bottles of Lafite red wine he boasted about were all for naught!!


    Yu Jiefan was dumbfounded, then his face turned extremely ugly as he realized he had been played!!


    The most infuriating part was that they were flirting with the red wine he paid for!!


    But he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe the truth, he looked at Sheng Qianmei, and with a smile that was more like crying, he said, ¡°Beauty, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?? He¡¯s just a loser, even said he¡¯s here to deliver that spicy dish, don¡¯t tell me you like that spicy dish??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, looked at Liu Wentian shyly, and said, ¡°The first time he invited me to eat, it was that spicy dish.¡±


    Everyone felt as if thunder was rolling across the sky, damn it, this beauty actually liked that spicy dish, and it seemed Liu Wentain even picked her up with that dish!!

 Chapter 322: 249 Heartache_2

    Chapter 322: Chapter 249 Heartache_2


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it, but Sheng Qianmei¡¯s bashfulness was unmistakably genuine! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The happiest person at the gathering was none other than Wang Zhiqiang. He couldn¡¯t believe his close buddy was so capable, having charmed such a top-grade beauty.


    However, the one with the most complex emotions was Sun Xiaoran. Initially, she had thought that Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend couldn¡¯t be that pretty and if she wanted to get back with Liu Wentian, she could totally steal him away. Yet, Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend turned out to be so flawless, making her feel completely inferior!


    The clothes on her were Chanel¡¯s, and her high heels were from the so-called Italian aristocratic Manolo Blahnik, suggesting her family background was far from ordinary and not someone she, an average person, could compare with!


    ¡°Alright, Jiefan, it looks like I¡¯ve won. Have fun dealing with your loss!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Yu Jiefan¡¯s expression soured, and finally, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, alright, you got me this time. But don¡¯t push it too far. Do you really want to make an enemy of me?¡±


    ¡°Make an enemy?


    With a scornful smile on his lips, Liu Wentian stood up the next instant and with one kick, sent Yu Jiefan sprawling to the ground!


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yu Jiefan screamed in pain, clutching his stomach, looking fearfully at Liu Wentian!


    He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so fierce; a disagreement escalated to blows, and with one kick from him, it felt as though all his organs had shifted, the pain so intense he could barely speak!


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re something? Coming to this reunion acting like everyone is a country bumpkin and only you matter, acting all high and mighty in front of me, putting me down while lifting yourself up. If it weren¡¯t for the old classmates here, I would¡¯ve kicked you flying long ago!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was icy, his gaze sharp, frightening Yu Jiefan into a shiver!


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s fierceness, but they agreed with his words. They too despised Yu Jiefan¡¯s attitude, but since they couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like him, they had no choice but to endure!


    ¡°Zhiqiang, strip him,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh, turning to Wang Zhiqiang.


    Wang Zhiqiang let out a loud laugh, feeling like he was back in high school. In no time, the two of them had stripped Yu Jiefan to his underwear and tossed him out!


    They still left him a shred of dignity for the sake of old classmates, especially since there were women present, not wanting to sully their eyes by stripping him completely.


    Yu Jiefan scrambled up and ran off, looking as abject as a homeless dog, not daring to raise his head. When he ran out, there was a burst of exclamations!


    With Yu Jiefan gone, nobody really cared, as he had only ever hovered around Sun Xiaoran, showing no interest in speaking with others.


    After some more chatting and drinking a little, they promised Wang Zhiqiang they would definitely attend his wedding. Liu Wentian then left with Sheng Qianmei, pulling along the mala tang.


    Sun Xiaoran watched Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure in a daze. Wang Yifang gently nudged her and said, ¡°Xiaoran, stop dreaming. He¡¯s now climbing up with the Blood Phoenix, you should drop the idea. I really don¡¯t understand what charm this kid has to have become so desirable.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled, but her smile was somewhat bitter. What charm Liu Wentian really had, she couldn¡¯t say clearly.


    If emotions could be clearly explained, things would be much simpler!


    Liu Wentian, carrying the mala tang and with Sheng Qianmei in tow, arrived at his room¡¯s door, opened it, and saw that Sheng Qianmei had also come in and said with a smile, ¡°Still want to eat mala tang?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded, blushing, ¡°Eat!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go order some more drinks, shall I get you drunk tonight?¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Through the phone in the room, Liu Wentian ordered a few bottles of cold beer to be delivered. It wasn¡¯t really to get Sheng Qianmei drunk, just that drinking would certainly make the atmosphere better. Otherwise, it would be boring for two people to just eat mala tang dryly.


    ¡°By the way, thanks for pretending to be my girlfriend earlier,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡±


    Sheng Qianmei shook her head, speaking softly, ¡°Actually, I quite liked it.¡±


    ¡°Liked what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t expected her whisper to be heard by Liu Wentian, franticly shaking her head, ¡°Nothing¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I just thought that guy was too much, so I liked helping you out.¡±


    The hotel staff brought the beer up, casting somewhat strange glances as Liu Wentian received a crate of cold beer.


    That staff member probably saw for the first time someone staying in such a presidential suite requesting cold beer in the middle of the night. He also noticed the blonde beauty in the room and thought to himself how these rich folks really knew how to live it up!


    The presidential suite, aside from being luxuriously and elaborately decorated, had one particularly great feature¡ªthat was the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Standing by the window, high above, it felt like the entire Guangyang City could be seen below, giving a sense of looking down on the world!


    Although it was nearly midnight, the view was still brightly lit, dazzling with colors.


    The floor was covered with a clean purple carpet, where Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei sat in front of the window.


    The two were nearly leaning against each other, and Liu Wentian could even smell the faint fragrance from Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself how it¡¯s no wonder women often talk about stinky men; indeed, if women¡¯s fragrances were this enchanting, then men could indeed only be called stinky men.


    He then thought of Li He, that woman with a seductive appearance and an intoxicating fragrance on her, compared to Sheng Qianmei, both were top-grade but with different styles.


    Li He was like a fox spirit enchanting the mortal world, while Sheng Qianmei was like a cold and noble goddess.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you thinking about?¡± Sheng Qianmei caught Liu Wentian sizing her up, her face flushed, and she spoke.

 Chapter 323: 249 Heartache_3

    Chapter 323: Chapter 249 Heartache_3


    She felt that her outfit was a bit too seductive, with purple, red, black, and blue combined, it made even her feel a bit embarrassed when she looked at it.


    The body-hugging dress she was wearing was also a little tight, outlining every curve of her body. She always thought it was too provocative, but her mother had said that this look was infallible. Wentian would be mesmerized even if there was something wrong, he might even drool!!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking anything, I just feel that your attire tonight is indeed stunning.¡±


    Wentian was very sincere, saying so as his gaze surreptitiously skimmed over Sheng Qianmei¡¯s long legs clad in red and black striped stockings, taking a few glances!!


    ¡°Really??¡±


    Upon hearing Wentian¡¯s words, a bright smile bloomed on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s delicate face, and noticing his gaze she couldn¡¯t help but feel her face heat up, though she felt a hint of happiness deep inside.


    At this moment, sitting on the soft blanket, Sheng Qianmei crossed her long legs into two inverted V¡¯s. Thinking for a moment, she straightened her legs, making them even more alluring as she said in a mosquito-like whisper,


    ¡°Wentian, my legs are a bit numb, could you give them a rub for me??¡±


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    Wentian was stunned, swallowed, and thought, could such a good thing be true??


    Looking at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s long legs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart beat faster. Touching his nose, with a look of feigned generosity, he said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m quite good at massages.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded slightly and turned her body, then placed her long legs right into Wentian¡¯s lap, her posture seeming vulnerable and shy as if she was his for the taking.


    Wentian hurriedly coughed to suppress the flirtatious smile that almost crept on his face, then seriously started to massage Sheng Qianmei¡¯s feet with earnest attention.


    He was very meticulous, massaging her thighs, calves, even helping her take off her high heels and not missing a single spot on her delicate feet, quite professional¡­


    Almost drooling, in fact.


    ¡°Wentian, that girl named Sun Xiaoran, she likes you.¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh?? Cough, cough!!¡±


    Feeling the wonderful elasticity of Sheng Qianmei¡¯s legs, Wentian almost choked on his saliva.


    It seemed that Xiaoran might have had feelings for him, which he had somewhat sensed, but it seemed inappropriate to talk about it at this moment.


    Sheng Qianmei had already declared her feelings to him before, which he had rejected, but the ambiguous atmosphere between them at this moment, made it hard for him to reject her again; he wasn¡¯t stupid, he understood that one should never bring up another woman in front of a beautiful lady.


    Wentian touched his nose and awkwardly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t notice that at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei pursed her cherry-red lips, not saying more, just stretching her body, her curves even more captivating. She then turned to see Wentian staring blankly at her body, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a giggle.


    Wentian¡¯s face turned red, what¡¯s so funny, that¡¯s just a normal man¡¯s reaction, okay? With you looking so tempting, if you keep laughing, do you believe that I could turn into a beast for you to see??


    ¡°You bad boy, seems like you¡¯ve got ideas about me!! I will help you resolve your ¡®problems¡¯, then we¡¯ll both be happy.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile was tender, complemented by the colorful night scene outside the window, like a dream, making Wentian momentarily enchanted.


    But thinking about her words, he also felt embarrassed; he had rejected her last time, and now he was acting like a flirt.


    However, what ¡®problems¡¯ was she talking about?


    Wentian touched his nose, trying to keep himself rational, ¡°Ideas, what ideas? Qianmei, you¡¯re a great woman, but I have a girlfriend. I feel that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wentian, I kissed a man today.¡± Suddenly, Sheng Qianmei said solemnly.


    For some reason, Wentian¡¯s head heated up, feeling a surge of anger in his heart, he blurted out, ¡°Who?? Who did you kiss!!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why, but even though Sheng Qianmei wasn¡¯t his woman, hearing those words made him furiously angry. He only wanted to find the man who kissed Sheng Qianmei and tear him to pieces!!


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her cool eyes, ¡°Why do you care??¡±


    ¡°I!! Want!! To!! Kill!! Him!!¡± Wentian spat out each word, his eyes reddening.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you hurt him!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei frowned, ¡°Why should you hurt him? It was my willing choice to kiss him!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Wentian was about to explode with anger!!


    At this moment, all reason, all maturity disappeared. He felt engulfed in rage. Usually, nothing seemed to anger him so much that he¡¯d lose his cool, but now, he was like a madman.


    ¡°Willingly my ass!! I want to kill him, are you going to protect him?? Are you?? Well, you just try and see!!¡± Wentian roared.


    ¡°You really want to kill him??¡± Sheng Qianmei asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure??¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Wentian said through gritted teeth.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face broke into a smile, which then spread throughout her body, her laughter trembling sweetly.


    ¡°Wentian, I¡¯m truly so happy. I thought there was nothing in this world that could make you lose your composure, make you unable to control your emotions!! Turns out¡­¡±


    Her eyes shimmered with shyness as she suddenly kissed Wentian on the lips.


    Wentian¡¯s eyes widened, not quite understanding the situation, only to hear Sheng Qianmei say, ¡°Turns out, for me, you can become irrational, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Now, are you going to kill yourself??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering like small fans, her playful smile beaming.

 Chapter 324: 250: Cant Live Anymore

    Chapter 324: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled wryly, finally realizing that he had been played by Sheng Qianmei. However, having received a fragrant kiss, he didn¡¯t feel at a loss.


    Just now, he really had some trouble controlling his emotions. Now, in front of Sheng Qianmei, he couldn¡¯t say that he had no feelings for her!!


    Damn it, all I wanted was to act a bit more gentlemanly, yet she trapped me. Is she forcing me to be a beast??


    At the same time, he felt slightly depressed. Sheng Qianmei, usually so cold and reticent, an icy beauty who didn¡¯t like to talk much, how could she dig such a trap.


    In his mind, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s fierce mother appeared, and Liu Wentian¡¯s face was covered with black lines. This move was definitely taught to her by her mother!!


    Glancing back at Sheng Qianmei, true enough, while this woman pretended to be calm, her face was red as blood, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes dared not meet his, clearly more embarrassed than himself yet pretending to be a fiery dominatrix to tease him!!


    A mischievous smile appeared on his face, ¡°Do you have the heart to let me kill myself?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s there to feel bad about,¡± Sheng Qianmei replied softly, but her voice was not at all firm.


    ¡°Feed¡­ feed me,¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said.


    ¡°Feed you?¡± Liu Wentian was puzzled.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei pointed to the hot and spicy soup set aside. Inside, she felt a bit embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t exactly say that she missed the heart-fluttering feeling when Liu Wentian fed her beef balls.


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s an honor to serve a beauty,¡± he replied.


    Liu Wentian caught on, but he wondered, this beauty who returned from overseas, has she really fallen in love with the hot and spicy soup?


    Looks like I have the potential to promote it all over the world!!


    That evening, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei, accompanied by hot and spicy soup and beer, gazed at the night sky. It was rare to see the stars and the bright moon in the city tonight, as well as the mid-night pedestrians and vehicles that looked like ants from afar, chatting about everything under the heavens.


    Sheng Qianmei inquired about Liu Wentian¡¯s high school days, even specifically mentioning Sun Xiaoran, obviously somewhat interested.


    When a woman is interested in a man, it¡¯s impossible for her not to feel jealous.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hide anything and shared many funny stories with her, including how Sun Xiaoran sent him love letters, and how he and Wang Zhiqiang fought 4 guys together, beating them black and blue. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mention how the two of them were once beaten up to a pulp.


    Sheng Qianmei also talked to Liu Wentian about many of her own things, childhood stories, life abroad, and the like.


    Unconsciously, the two chatted and ate, then drifted off to sleep.


    The next day.


    Sunlight shone on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the entire body of Sheng Qianmei lying in his arms, pressing against her sexy and tall frame as if she wanted to burrow into his embrace.


    He checked the time, smiled and said, ¡°Qianmei, wake up. It¡¯s already 9:30 am.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, however, didn¡¯t move or react, seemingly in deep sleep.


    Liu Wentian smiled as he lifted Sheng Qianmei onto the bed, covered her with the quilt, and then went to wash up.


    At this time, lying on the bed, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyelashes trembled a few times, and then her eyes slowly opened.


    She felt incredibly shy within. Last night, how could she be so bold, actually kissing Liu Wentian¡­ So embarrassing¡­


    Moreover, while that scoundrel was asleep, his hand was on her chest. Did he do that on purpose? He must understand, right?? What does that mean?? Was he hinting at something?? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei felt like a girl in her first love, with her usual cool demeanor nowhere to be found.


    Just as she was feeling shy and her thoughts were running wild, Liu Wentian had already finished washing up and stepped out of the bathroom. She quickly closed her eyes again, pretending to be asleep. She then heard Liu Wentian laugh and say,


    ¡°Qianmei, I¡¯m going out for some breakfast. I¡¯ll bring you some too. If you don¡¯t get up now, the sun will shine on your butt.¡±


    Then, she heard the door close.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cute little nose wrinkled. That scoundrel knew she was pretending to sleep!!


    Her heart swelled with an especially sweet feeling. She clenched her fists, snuggled into the quilt, and silently bit her lip, thinking about the ¡®ultimate move¡¯ her mother had mentioned.


    She was determined to make Liu Wentian a real man!!


    Liu Wentian still didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Qianmei thought he wasn¡¯t a real man. After eating something at the hotel¡¯s restaurant and deciding to take some breakfast up for Sheng Qianmei, he received a call from Qin Qihuang.


    After talking over the phone, he realized Qin Qihuang needed his help.


    Her Association in Guangnan Province wanted to release a classical music album, and they were left with just one last crucial ensemble piece to record. Unfortunately, the guqin player, Old Zhao, had fallen ill and was hospitalized. Hence, she asked Liu Wentian for help.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly. Honestly, coming here this time he was bound to offend quite a few people, such as the Qi and Qin families. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved with ordinary people to avoid causing them trouble.


    However, Qin Qihuang pleaded earnestly. It seemed that this album was very important to them. After some thought, he eventually agreed to help.


    He had the hotel staff send up breakfast for Sheng Qianmei and then called to let her know.


    After more than an hour, Liu Wentian appeared at the Guangyang City TV Station Building.


    At that time, Qin Qihuang and her Association members were in the building.


    He called Qin Qihuang to let her know he had arrived, and she told him to wait a moment, saying she would come down immediately. Liu Wentian waited in the lobby.

 Chapter 325: 250: Cant Live Anymore_2

    Chapter 325: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore_2


    ¡ª In the lobby, there was a seating area where ten people were sitting, all men clad in designer clothes, holding fresh flowers, ranging from young adults to middle-aged.!!


    As Wentian had just taken a seat, these people were all giving him some weird looks.


    Wentian was puzzled, wondering, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a flower on my face, what¡¯s there to stare at??¡±


    At that moment, a young man, who was as plump as the Maitreya Buddha, asked Wentian with a tone of confusion, ¡°Bro, is this some new trick of yours??¡±


    ¡°New trick?? What do you mean??¡± Wentian was even more confused.


    The young man curled his lip, ¡°I mean, bro, there¡¯s no need to play it so low-key, right?? Everyone comes here for the same reason, to pick up girls!! Why play dumb? What¡¯s with this ragged outfit?? Playing dumb to strike big, winning with subtlety?? Hehe, useless!!¡±


    The chubby youth shook his head at Wentian, a look of ¡®you don¡¯t get it¡¯ on his face, and said, ¡°With the women here, subtlety won¡¯t do; you gotta flaunt your cash!! The more you spend, the hotter the chicks you hook up with!! You better go back and change into something decent before coming back!!¡±


    The others all nodded in agreement, obviously concurring with the chubby fellow¡¯s words, their gazes filled with disdain toward Wentian.


    Only then did Wentian realize, to his amusement, that all these people had come here to pick up girls!!


    But thinking about it, he understood. Places like art schools, film institutes, etc., at dusk, there would be a bunch of flashy cars waiting outside the gates. After all, it was all about picking up girls. And at this TV station, after screening, the women here naturally stood out more, so it was not weird that these guys came here to hunt for dates.


    He touched his nose and shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet someone, not to pick up girls, and I usually dress like this, not playing any tricks.¡±


    ¡°Meeting someone?? Not playing tricks??¡±


    The chubby guy was taken aback for a moment, then almost burst into laughter, ¡°Whoa, what do you mean?? You normally dress like this?? Then you must be broke. Broke and still thinking about picking up chicks here, bro, you¡¯re hilarious!! Seriously Top Grade!! I advise you to go back and strive for a few more decades, and maybe, just maybe, you¡¯ll have a chance to come here and pick up girls!!¡±


    When the chubby guy started laughing, his cheeks trembled, adding a particularly comical flair.


    The others looking at Wentian also shook their heads, their eyes filled with disdain, clearly regarding him as an unrealistic dreamer who fantasized about picking up girls here!!


    Seeing that the chubby fellow¡¯s gaze held no malice, just a genuine attempt to advise him to leave so he wouldn¡¯t get hurt, Wentian wasn¡¯t angry and just smiled, no longer paying him any attention. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Wentian ignoring him, the chubby fellow thought he had angered him, and chuckled, saying,


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m not looking down on you, man. You¡¯ve got guts to step into this place dressed like that! The problem is, dressing like this really won¡¯t do. Being broke isn¡¯t a big deal. Rent a set of clothes, rent a flashy car, buy a bouquet of flowers, it actually won¡¯t cost much. You¡¯re not in bad shape; you might just hook a beauty directly. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed about it. If a girl sleeps with you for material benefits, then so be it, no need to feel bad about deceiving people¡­¡±


    The chubby guy chattered non-stop, utterly annoying Wentian. This guy was really a nuisance, acting as if he was doing Wentian a favor by teaching him how to pick up girls, and Wentian couldn¡¯t just tell him off.


    Meanwhile, the other men nearby, listening to the chubby fellow, nodded repeatedly, clearly thinking he made a lot of sense. One even began asking the chubby fellow how to secure a date with a young anchor he was pursuing tonight.


    The chubby guy, thrilled that someone sought his advice, became more excited. His chubby cheeks quivered as he eagerly shared his theories, his saliva flying everywhere as he ranted on.


    Wentian was speechless; this guy was really a chatterbox!!


    Just then, he saw Qin Qihuang getting out of the elevator, and he stood up to walk over.


    Qin Qihuang had just come out of the elevator when she saw Wentian approaching her, smiling with delight. As Wentian arrived, she playfully chided,


    ¡°You jerk, if I didn¡¯t need your help, would you ever take the initiative to contact me?? Even on the phone, you sounded so reluctant to help, it¡¯s infuriating!!¡±


    Seeing her feigned anger, Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward. He indeed didn¡¯t really want to come.


    Meanwhile, back at the seating area, as the chubby guy was sharing his dating exploits, he suddenly saw everyone staring blankly past him, not uttering a word.


    All of them wore an astonished look!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve seen a ghost??¡±


    The chubby guy, confused, turned around, only to see the previously shabbily-dressed bro standing opposite a woman who, upon seeing her face, made him feel as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning!!


    ¡°Whoa!! Qin¡­ Qin Qihuang?? Classical goddess Qin Qihuang!!¡±


    The chubby guy¡¯s jaw dropped, his eyes bulging, and then he almost burst into tears!!


    Damn, dressed like that, without even a flower, and yet he managed to score a date with the classical goddess Qin Qihuang, the goddess of TV hosts here, and compared to her, all those other pretty anchors were nothing but trash!!


    Qin Qihuang was smiling so delightedly, he immediately understood that she genuinely liked this guy!!


    In an instant, the chubby fellow felt his years of accumulated dating theories crumbling¡­


    Tricks, this bro definitely used some kind of tricks!!


    The chubby guy¡¯s eyes shone as he closely observed every detail of Wentian¡¯s outfit, thinking to himself that he would have to try dressing like this next time!!

 Chapter 326: 250: Cant Live Anymore_3

    Chapter 326: Chapter 250: Can¡¯t Live Anymore_3


    Liu Wentian naturally had no idea that he had unwittingly destroyed someone¡¯s years-long theory of picking up girls. Following Qin Qihuang, they arrived at a room on the 15th floor.


    On the doorplate of the room, it was written, ¡°Exclusive for the Guangnan Province Classical Musical Instrument Association!!¡±


    Upon entering the room, there were about a dozen people inside, and at that moment, all turned to look at them.


    An old man came over with a smile. Although his face was filled with wrinkles, he had good features and it was vaguely discernible that he had been a handsome man in his youth.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, hello, I am Zhao Qian, the president of the Classical Musical Instrument Association. I am very grateful for your help today,¡± the old man said with a smile.


    Qin Qihuang gave a playful smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I have boasted to President Zhao about your amazing guqin skills, insisting that you will not let him down. You better not embarrass him, alright?¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Before it even began, this woman had already set him up with high expectations.


    He smiled and said, ¡°President Zhao, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a simple effort on my part. I play fairly well, I just hope you won¡¯t find me disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, not bad, you¡¯re capable and yet you know how to be modest. No wonder Qihuang can¡¯t stop praising you, urgently recommending you to come over,¡± Zhao Qian said with a smile. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the side.


    ¡°President Zhao, let¡¯s see if he is a mule or a horse with a trial. He may not be that talented; so young, he¡¯s most likely just a novice!! Just don¡¯t end up being a laughingstock!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and looked over to see a man about 27 or 28 years old holding a xiao, his gaze full of hostility and jealousy.


    Seeing this man picking on Liu Wentian, Qin Qihuang frowned and said, ¡°Qiu Zhenwei, you¡¯ll see for yourself what Liu Wentian is capable of! Just focus on playing your xiao!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he knew Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t mean that type of ¡®playing the xiao¡¯, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    Qiu Zhenwei, noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s expression, realized what he must be thinking; ever since the term ¡®playing the xiao¡¯ became popular, he had started to regret choosing this instrument!!


    He pointed his xiao fiercely at Liu Wentian twice, full of provocation.


    Liu Wentian frowned, a cold glint flashing in his eyes, not understanding what this guy¡¯s problem was, and said coldly, ¡°If you dare point at me like that again, you¡¯ll regret it. Do you believe me?¡±


    The ferocity in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes scared Qiu Zhenwei into a jump, as if he was targeted by some terrifying creature. He instinctively put down his xiao, and then, reacting with anger at his own fear, thought, why should he be afraid of this guy?!


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone like you! A street vendor, short-tempered, I think you¡¯re just a little punk with nothing to boast about! Just wait and see, if you can¡¯t play well later, get the hell out on your own!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked away, not giving Liu Wentian another glance, as if Liu Wentian was simply beneath his notice.


    Liu Wentian felt inexplicably annoyed. He was there to help, and this asshole was actually threatening him!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me,¡± Qin Qihuang apologized.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Qihuang explained, ¡°Both he and I are vice-presidents of the Association. We used to have an okay relationship, just ordinary friends. But out of the blue yesterday, he confessed to me. I have no feelings for him, so I just outright rejected him. This morning, in front of everyone, I said a lot of good things about you, he might feel that I rejected him because of you!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, having unwittingly become a romantic rival and taken the blame out of the blue!!


    Zhao Qian was a bit embarrassed; he was also displeased with Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s behavior, but besides being the vice-president of the Association, Qiu Zhenwei also came from a wealthy family and was considered a sponsor of the Association. Many instruments were bought with his money, so Zhao Qian didn¡¯t say much.


    Liu Wentian turned his head to see Qiu Zhenwei still looking at him with a cold laugh, with an attitude as though he would not rest until he had targeted Liu Wentian, making him somewhat irritated. Dammit, did he think Liu was made of clay, with no temper at all?


    Thinking so, the corners of his mouth curled up, a somewhat devilish smile appeared, and to the astonishment of the onlookers, he directly gave Qiu Zhenwei the finger¡­


    The attendees, all being artistic musicians, were somewhat unable to respond to Liu Wentian¡¯s forceful gesture¡­


    ¡°Pff, you rascal!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang burst into laughter, rolling her eyes flirtatiously at Liu Wentian.


    This guy! There were so many people watching, and he just flipped someone off without a care about appearances.


    However, she was also very unhappy with Qiu Zhenwei, and at that moment, she felt a sense of satisfaction, feeling that Liu Wentian was much more real than Qiu Zhenwei, at least not wearing a despised mask of pretense!!


    Qiu Zhenwei was seething with resentment, his heart ablaze with rage, silently cursing Liu Wentian¡¯s ancestors all the way back eighteen generations!!


    He made up his mind that since the piece was newly composed by the Association and it was Liu¡¯s first time playing it, there were bound to be mistakes. When the time came, he would relish humiliating this bastard thoroughly!!

 Chapter 327: 251: Playing

    Chapter 327: Chapter 251: Playing


    Qin Qihuang introduced the piece they were about to play to Liu Wentian.


    The title is ¡°Full River Red,¡± chosen specifically to resonate with the famous poem by the renowned General Yue Fei.


    This piece, like the poem, aims to demonstrate a heroic spirit of the dead clad in horsehide, defending one¡¯s home and country. Its style is desolate and ancient, requiring grandeur and the ability to touch the audience¡¯s hearts deeply.


    The piece utilizes five instruments, specifically the pipa, guzheng, guqin, xiao, and drums.


    Qiu Zhenwei plays the xiao, Association President Zhao Qian plays the drums, Qin Qihuang plays the guzheng, a middle-aged woman in her forties plays the pipa, and playing the guqin is Liu Wentian.


    This piece requires extremely high coordination among players. They had tried before, with Qin Qihuang playing both guqin and guzheng and then synthesizing the sounds electronically, but the result was disappointing, failing to evoke the desired feeling.


    Therefore, Qin Qihuang asked Liu Wentian for help. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the introduction, Qin Qihuang handed the sheet music to Liu Wentian and smiled, saying, ¡°Practice it a few times first and see if you can master it today. If so, let¡¯s try to record it.¡±


    Liu Wentian took it and glanced over it, smiling, said, ¡°Let¡¯s start playing directly, I have already learned it!¡±


    At his words, everyone was stunned.


    What does that mean? Could it be he doesn¡¯t even need to practice?


    One should understand that it¡¯s not difficult to play a piece, but to truly bring out its essence requires extensive practice. Knowing the score and managing to play it does not mean one has mastered it.


    Qin Qihuang expressed surprise, saying, ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t need to practice at all?¡±


    Before Liu Wentian could reply, a voice already sneered from the side, ¡°If he wants to show off, then let him. Why stop him? Such a person is simply overconfident, hasn¡¯t matured at all, yet thinks he¡¯s the best in the world!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned his head, only to see Qiu Zhenwei looking at him with a cold sneer.


    He shrugged and said, ¡°Can you shut your mouth, you idiot?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face turned ugly with rage, and he seemed ready to pounce and slap Liu Wentian. Fuming with anger, he said,


    ¡°Fine! Since you want to play right away, let¡¯s play along! You¡¯ll soon understand just how foolish you are! You claim to have learned it without even trying it once!¡±


    ¡°You should realize, this piece is the result of over three months of the Association¡¯s effort. By doing this, you¡¯re essentially insulting us! It¡¯s as if the piece we created has no soul, like it doesn¡¯t require understanding!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei spoke these words, clearly aiming to turn everyone against Liu Wentian, and his words indeed had a provocative effect. At that moment, the members of the Classical Instruments Association began to look at Liu Wentian with unfriendliness!


    After receiving the music, Liu Wentian had merely glanced at it and then claimed he had already mastered it!


    Only a soulless, empty shell of a piece wouldn¡¯t require extensive practice to grasp its essence, so, in their eyes, Liu Wentian¡¯s casual attitude was an outright insult to their creation!


    He was treating their prized creation with utter disregard!


    At this point, Qin Qihuang was also frowning, feeling that Liu Wentian¡¯s behavior was somewhat arrogant. However, the impression Liu Wentian had made on her last time was very positive, and she wasn¡¯t ready to look at him with anger just yet.


    She sighed internally, thinking how easily young talents could become conceited due to their abilities.


    Though only in his early twenties, Liu Wentian¡¯s skills with the guqin had already reached a pinnacle, and he was also skilled in medicine and was physically formidable. Such early success, in Qin Qihuang¡¯s view, could indeed lead to arrogance!


    Zhao Qian¡¯s expression was ice-cold, also thinking Liu Wentian was too presumptuous. One should understand that this piece was created under his leadership!


    To say that one has mastered it just by glancing at it was to treat the performance like child¡¯s play, showing disrespect toward his creation!


    Ultimately, he harbored doubts about Liu Wentian.


    Although Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t praise Liu Wentian enough, claiming his guqin skills were unrivaled, Zhao Qian internally didn¡¯t quite believe it, as after all, Liu Wentian was very young, appearing only in his early twenties!


    Liu Wentian looked at the unfriendly expressions around him, feeling depressed, as he had truly already learned it. Why wouldn¡¯t these people believe him?


    As a Wang Wuzheng powerhouse, his ability to understand was beyond what these people could imagine. He understood what the piece was trying to express and what to focus on the moment he looked at it!


    After a moment of thought, he walked over by himself and sat down in front of the ancient guqin!


    Seeing this, the crowd was even more displeased, feeling that Liu Wentian was truly too impolite. The chairman Zhao and others hadn¡¯t even spoken yet, and he had already gone over and taken a seat!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face betrayed his schadenfreude as he sneered and said, ¡°It seems that our genius qin master is about to give us a solo performance?? Haha! This piece is meant for an ensemble, different musical instruments have different scores, and you, relying solely on one guqin score and an ancient guqin, think you can play out that kind of artistic conception? You are simply dreaming!¡±


    The audience, being knowledgeable, nodded in agreement with Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s words in silence!


    If this ensemble piece were played just on the guqin, then it would lack the grandeur of the drums, the ethereal zither, the flowing flute, the mournful pipa, and the music played would not possess even a trace of spirit!


    Instantly, the audience¡¯s opinion of Liu Wentian had plummeted to an all-time low, with Chairman Zhao frowning deeply!


    Qin Qihuang had a look of helplessness, thinking, Why can¡¯t this fellow ever stay calm?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud explosion startled everyone!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hands danced, his ten fingers as if turning into lively sprites, and as the sound of the qin emerged, it was ancient, profound, majestic, and vigorously inspiring, giving everyone goosebumps in an instant!


    Vaguely, they thought they heard shouts of killing, the sound of horse hooves, the clash of swords, and seemed to see a steely hero, with unfulfilled aspirations, howling to the sky!


    Unconsciously, they were completely mesmerized by the sound of the qin, as if they were truly on a battlefield!


    When Liu Wentian stopped playing, they still wore the stunned look of someone unable to react. Liu Wentian touched his nose helplessly and said, ¡°What do you all think? Did I play alright?¡±


    Only then did the people react, their faces a mix of speechlessness and embarrassment, thinking, ¡°Damn, if this is merely alright, then we are all simply worthless!¡±


    Yet they were puzzled at heart, wondering how could this fellow reveal such artistic conception with just a guqin!


    At that moment, Zhao Qian was so excited that his face was flushed as he shouted, ¡°Excellent, excellent! This is truly fantastic! Incredible, truly incredible!¡±


    The people were somewhat astonished, unclear why Chairman Zhao was so excited!


    Zhao Qian wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the others, still exhilarated, he said, ¡°To catch the spirit at first glance and to even slightly alter the score without changing its spirit is truly remarkable! What terrifying eyesight and superb skill must one have to do such a thing!¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Qian¡¯s words, everyone gasped in astonishment, finally understanding why just with the ancient guqin, he could fully present the essence of the piece!


    He had actually adapted the qin music!


    At a glance, he captured the spirit and then instantly adapted it!


    Thinking this, they all felt a tingling on their scalps, their gazes toward Liu Wentian were as if they were looking at a monster!


    Qiu Zhenwei, looking as if someone had choked him, his face turned red, and he found himself unable to speak, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into!


    He had intended to watch Liu Wentian become the laughingstock, but instead, it was Liu Wentian who had slapped everyone in the face, making him feel as if his face were burning with pain!


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment; he really didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings at the moment, thinking, This guy is truly a genius, always managing to shock everyone!


    At this time, Zhao Qian was looking at Liu Wentian as if he had discovered some once-in-a-lifetime treasure, his eyes gleaming, laughing heartily, he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you have any suggestions for this piece? If you do, feel free to speak up.¡±


    Liu Wentian pondered for a moment, nodded, and said, ¡°I indeed have some suggestions, but there are too many issues with this piece; discussing them is troublesome. Why don¡¯t I just help you all make a thorough revision?¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned dark!


    Couldn¡¯t you tell? Chairman Zhao had deliberately phrased it that way out of politeness.


    You really intend to make major changes, mentioning the piece has too many issues?


    This piece is the intellectual culmination of several of Guangnan Province¡¯s finest musical masters, who took over three months to create it!


    Zhao Qian¡¯s smiling face became perplexed and somewhat unsightly!

 Chapter 328: 252: Offending Someone

    Chapter 328: Chapter 252: Offending Someone


    At that moment, when Qin Qihuang saw everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly in an instant, he was speechless inside. This guy, he really knew how to offend people!!


    Everyone had spent over three months writing the scores that, in Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, suddenly had too many issues and even required major revisions. This was as if he was saying that dozens of people from their Association were inferior to him alone!!


    Qin Qihuang forced a smile and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really think there are many problems that need major changes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you?¡± Liu Wentian laughed as he spoke.


    When he spoke these words, it seemed as if what he said was the natural order of things, and at that moment, everyone simply wanted to beat him up!!


    This guy was indeed too detestable!!


    ¡°How do you plan to change it?¡± Zhao Qian frowned as he asked, having just seen Liu Wentian¡¯s capability, he still recognized his abilities.


    Otherwise, based on the arrogant words Liu Wentian had just said, he would have been kicked out directly!


    After thinking it over, Liu Wentian said, ¡°How about, I rewrite it? Let¡¯s not use the previous scores at all. I guarantee the charm won¡¯t change, and it will even add some things!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone almost felt an urge to vomit blood!!


    To dismiss all the previous scores, wasn¡¯t that saying that they had been wasting over three months to produce something that would be discarded like trash??


    Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes twitched violently as he said, ¡°What do you mean by adding some things, what exactly are you adding?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon!!¡±


    Zhao Qian, feeling helpless, forced a smile and said, ¡°Alright, but how long do you need? However, if it takes several months, we really don¡¯t have the time to wait!! To be honest, we can¡¯t even wait a week, otherwise, Qihuang wouldn¡¯t have rushed to have you brought over.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°I can write it out right now.¡±


    What!! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scene fell silent, everyone was completely dumbfounded, a bit speechless. Did this guy even understand what he was talking about?


    Qiu Zhenwei had just been hit in the face, and now was somewhat wary of Liu Wentian, recognizing that this guy did indeed have some skills, but seeing Liu Wentian with an inscrutable, supremely confident demeanor, he felt irritation surge again.


    Moreover, the things he said made him feel like he was going insane!!


    Unable to hold back, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you even realize that creating and performing are completely different things? You can play the piano fairly well, and you made some changes to the score just now, but that¡¯s not the same as creating a new piece!! Finding the direction in the early stage, revising in the late stage, and adjusting the details, these are all massive amounts of work!! You said you can write it now, haha, that¡¯s just nonsense!!¡±


    ¡°Am I spouting nonsense?¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, disdainfully saying, ¡°Why do you think others can¡¯t do what you can¡¯t do? Can¡¯t I be a genius?¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei was choked by Liu Wentian¡¯s boastful words, he hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so immodest, even claiming himself a genius!!


    He scoffed and said, ¡°Fine, then I really want to see how amazing your genius can be!! Or is it just sheer stupidity?!¡±


    Liu Wentian, not wanting to waste words with this guy, grabbed some paper and a pen nearby, and began writing on the paper¡ªit took less than a minute.


    Liu Wentian then set down the pen, ¡°Done!¡±


    Everyone was stunned again, feeling like they were being played by this guy today, while Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s scoffing expression intensified!!


    Less than a minute, what good could possibly come out of that?!


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    However, when Qin Qihuang took the scores from Liu Wentian¡¯s hands and saw the part for the guzheng, her eyes widened in shock, exclaiming aloud!!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Qian was also curious about what Liu Wentian had written.


    Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t speak, just a look of shock on her face.


    After a while, with an expression full of awe, she said, ¡°What a strange feeling, I could feel the rhythm of the score, and in that instant, it was as if someone was thrusting a dagger at me, with a momentum that was startling!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was puzzled. Qin Qihuang immediately sat down by the guzheng and started to play!!


    The clear and pleasing sound of the guzheng began to play, causing everyone to widen their eyes in shock¡ªa look of astonishment on their faces. The clear sound carried with it age and determination, iron-bloodedness and deep emotion, conveying a feeling of being prepared to kill enemies, yet powerless to revert fate!!


    At the same time, it was so inspiring that it made the blood boil!!


    The most shocking thing was that the piece somehow conveyed that bizarre feeling Qin Qihuang had mentioned earlier, as though indeed someone was chopping and stabbing at them with a dagger!!


    This made them feel fear deep in their hearts, giving them an urge to flee!!


    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhao Qian¡¯s face turned blank, his eyes wide. Suddenly, an expression of amazement crossed his face, and he exclaimed loudly,


    ¡°Frustrated with my efforts, leaning on the railing, the steady rain stops. Looking up, I roar longingly towards the sky, full of vehement passion!!¡±


    Instantly, accompanying Qin Qihuang¡¯s dramatic and frightening music, everyone felt as if thunder were exploding next to their ears, causing goosebumps!!


    And Zhao Qian, as if he¡¯d lost his soul, continued shouting Yue Fei¡¯s ¡°Man Jiang Hong,¡±


    ¡°Thirty years of career and fame, dust and soil; Eight thousand miles, clouds and the moon¡­¡±


    ¡°The humiliation of Jingkang still not avenged, my lordly rage, when shall it be put to rest!!¡±


    ¡°My ambitions starving for the flesh of the Huns, and my laughter thirsts for the blood of the Xiongnu!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone seemed to see a true hero, towering majestically, with an incompetent sovereign behind him and a golden token calling him back, countless fierce and cruel foreign tribes before him!!


    He, willing to die for his loyalty and with a passion to serve his country, yet filled with helpless resignation, held his blood-stained Yue Family dagger, relentlessly slaughtering each foreign tribe, undaunted in the face of death!!


    ¡°Soon I will overhaul my conquered lands, my reign unblemished!!¡±

 Chapter 329: 252 Offended Someone_2

    Chapter 329: Chapter 252 Offended Someone_2


    Zhao Qian finally finished yelling, and Qin Qihuang¡¯s music stopped. People were still somewhat dazed, their minds trembling!!


    ¡°I understand what you are saying now!!¡±


    Zhao Qian said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the aura of killing intent!! I¡¯ve been to the Military Region for a performance and saw those super soldiers. On them, I once felt this terrifying aura!! It¡¯s no wonder I always felt something was missing in the composition. Now I finally understand!! Since the composition is called ¡®Manjiang Hong,¡¯ and is meant to echo Yue Fei¡¯s verse, how could it lack this aura of killing intent!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement!!


    Although Yue Fei had classic poetry passed down through generations, with his splendid literary grace, he was by no means a mere scholar; he was a great general who defended his country. To say his hands were bloodstained would not be an overstatement. His verse, too, was brimming with killing intent, starkly different from the usual literati!!


    ¡®Hunger satiated with the flesh of captured foes, a toast drunk with the blood of the Huns in mirth!!¡¯


    Such lines¡ªhow could they possibly be penned by an ordinary literatus!!


    At this moment, the way the crowd looked at Liu Wentian had changed from amazement to an emotion resembling a desire to cover their faces and weep bitterly!!


    Damn it, truly comparing people can infuriate someone to death!!


    After spending more than three months in hard thought, the pieces they had come up with couldn¡¯t compare to something he wrote in a minute!!


    Thinking of how Liu Wentian had just claimed to be a genius, they wanted to curse out loud, nonsense genius, you are a freaking monster!!


    They truly began to suspect that Liu Wentian was like those old demons in books and on television, reincarnated from a previous life!!


    ¡°It seems you are quite satisfied with the composition.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, then raised an eyebrow quizzically at Qiu Zhenwei, whose face looked as if he were suffering from constipation, and said with a half-smile,


    ¡°Oh yes, this piece only requires four instruments, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for a man playing the flute. That¡¯s why there is no score for you!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei felt darkness before his eyes, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood in anger!!


    The Association was recording this musical album to promote classical music and endorse classical instruments. He was the largest investor in this album, and the piece ¡°Manjiang Hong¡± was the highlight of the album. But now, Liu Wentian had simply kicked him out without a word of discussion!!


    His heart filled with resentment, yet he knew that arguing was useless since Liu Wentian had written the score. Now, he could only swallow his teeth in frustration!!


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei glared venomously at Liu Wentian, then turned and left.


    What followed was the beginning of the practice of the new composition.


    Though said to be an original of Liu Wentian, it actually took Zhao Qian and others¡¯ pieces as a foundation, from which he created anew. There were many critical aspects that were the same as the original.


    With Liu Wentian¡¯s guidance on the side, Qin Qihuang and the others quickly grasped the key points and finally recorded the piece by 5 in the afternoon.


    Zhao Qian kept insisting on Liu Wentian joining the Association, but Liu Wentian flatly refused. He had no interest in dabbling in classical music with these people. After all, music was merely a method of cultivating the soul for him!!


    After recording, Liu Wentian planned to leave, but was stopped by Qin Qihuang, who insisted he come home with her for a meal to thank him properly for helping her out several times.


    When speaking of help, the classical goddess¡¯s cheeks flushed, perhaps remembering the scene when Liu Wentian treated her menstrual pain.


    Liu Wentian initially refused, but nearly upset the beauty, who insisted on not letting him leave, questioning if he considered her a friend at all.


    Liu Wentian, finding no alternative, had to agree, planning to dine and then take his leave straight away.


    Sitting in Qin Qihuang¡¯s purple Mercedes, Liu Wentian thought about the Martial Path conference happening in a few days, and following that, the wedding between the Qi and Qin families would also be approaching quickly.


    On that day, he would go and ask her the question he had asked her once before.


    As the Mercedes approached a crossroad when the light was green, Qin Qihuang turned the car, but from the side, a silver Maserati ran the red light, hurtling towards them. In a blink, it was about to collide with the Mercedes!! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang screamed in shock at the sudden turn of events, dazed!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly leaned over, pressing down on the accelerator. The Mercedes shot forward and barely avoided disaster by not getting hit by the Maserati!


    Liu Wentian stopped the Mercedes and glared angrily at the Maserati. What the hell kind of driving was that, running a red light and speeding, it¡¯s practically attempted murder!!


    Screeeech¡ª!!!!


    The Maserati driver was clearly scared out of their wits too, slamming on the brakes. The tires skidded 78 meters across the ground, leaving behind a long black streak, which showed just how fast they had been going!!


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to get out of the car to confront the other driver, a black Audi stopped, and several burly men in black got out. They hurried over to the Maserati!!


    ¡°Miss, miss, are you alright? Are you hurt at all??¡± The leader of the men asked frantically, with a look of fear on his face.


    It was only after he saw through the car window that the person inside was unharmed that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing their conversation, Liu Wentian understood that the Maserati¡¯s passenger wasn¡¯t just anyone; these men were clearly her bodyguards!!


    But no matter who the other party was, today¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t over!!


    If Wentian hadn¡¯t been here, Qin Qihuang would have had an accident. Given the other driver¡¯s speed, it could have easily been a fatal crash!!


    Qin Qihuang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, had a flushed face from fear, clearly shocked by the close call.


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to say something to comfort Bai Wei, he heard a loud banging on the window!!


    ¡°Everyone inside, get the hell out!! How the hell do you drive? If our missy had been hurt, your damn lives wouldn¡¯t even be enough to make up for it, even a thousand times over!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned icy, and he saw through the window several imposing men staring at him and Qin Qihuang. The one who had just spoken was a square-faced Zhuang Han, nearly 1.9 meters tall!!


    With the window half-open, the man seemed livid. Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t reacting immediately to get out, he reached in to try to grab Liu Wentian by the collar and pull him out!!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out, did you hear me?? Are you deaf??¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car, I¡¯ll handle this!!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, anger flashing in his eyes. He told Qin Qihuang this, then directly got out of the car!!


    Qin Qihuang was still somewhat panicked, not fully recovered from the earlier scare, and nodded slightly. She wasn¡¯t too worried, having seen Liu Wentian take down a group of thugs with knives at the high-speed train station before. These burly men might be big, but in her eyes, they probably were no match for Liu Wentian!!


    Moreover, the missy these men were talking about had been speeding and running red lights, and now they even had the nerve to come and cause troubles for them. It was infuriating!!


    She was a bit angry herself, thinking it wouldn¡¯t be bad for Liu Wentian to teach them a lesson!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian emerge from the car, the lead bodyguard withdrew his hand. His expression, however, grew even more ferocious as he cursed,


    ¡°Kid, call out the other person in the car right now, both of you come and apologize to our missy. If you can¡¯t appease our missy, you¡¯re done for, neither of you are leaving!!¡±


    These arrogant and presumptuous words nearly made Liu Wentian laugh out of anger!!


    It was clearly their missy who had been speeding and running a red light, yet these men demanded without a single word of explanation that he and Qin Qihuang apologize, and that they must secure the missy¡¯s forgiveness in order to resolve this!!


    All the responsibility lay with the other party, and if Wentian hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, there could have been a serious accident by now, with their missy in dire trouble. Yet now, they still had the audacity to demand his apology!!


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize. However, your missy must apologize to me, or else don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! What did you say??¡±


    The bodyguards laughed out loud, their eyes full of mockery and disdain, as the lead man sneered,


    ¡°You expect our family¡¯s missy to apologize to you? Who do you think you are? In the entire Guangyang City, there aren¡¯t many people who can get an apology from our missy!! I advise you to go and beg our missy for mercy. If the missy is feeling charitable, we¡¯ll let this go!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he said icily, ¡°So what happens if your missy isn¡¯t charitable, huh??¡±


    Suddenly, the bodyguards¡¯ eyes revealed a ruthless expression, and the lead man sneered, ¡°If our missy isn¡¯t feeling charitable, then we will beat you two up before throwing you into the trash. In short, however our missy wants to play, that¡¯s how we¡¯ll play!!¡±

 Chapter 330: 253: Stop it for me

    Chapter 330: Chapter 253: Stop it for me


    Liu Wentian looked at these ostentatious bodyguards and was about to explode, but just then, a scolding voice came,


    ¡°You guys, stop it right now!!¡±


    Hearing this, the bodyguards who had been gearing up for action immediately showed respectful faces and looked towards the Maserati!!


    The door of the Maserati opened, and a girl with a slightly purplish complexion stepped out.


    She looked to be only about 17 or 18 years old, but she gave off an aura of wisdom and steadiness. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was dressed in a formal black business suit, looking as if she was already at work.


    With a melon-seed face, skin like creamy jade, and delicate features, she was a top-grade beauty, exuding an icy feel that made people think she was high above, untouchable!!


    Looking at this young beauty whose temperament seemed at odds with her age, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. A person who ran a red light and sped so fast she almost caused a car accident, he really couldn¡¯t muster any positive feelings!!


    He looked at the girl, frowned, and said, ¡°Do you understand that the way you were driving just now was very dangerous? Running red lights and speeding on top of that. If I hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, an accident would¡¯ve happened by now!! By then, even you would¡¯ve lost your little life!!¡±


    After speaking, he pointed at the group of overbearing bodyguards in front of him, his tone icy, ¡°And you, keep your bodyguards in check. Don¡¯t let them bark around like dogs!! Thinking I would apologize to you is just ridiculous!! You¡¯d better pay more attention when you drive in the future. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t value your own life, but don¡¯t drag others down with you!!¡±


    The girl, who had apparently never been reprimanded like this, opened her beautiful eyes wide, her face full of astonishment, and for a moment, she even forgot to speak!!


    However, seeing Liu Wentian being so brazen, not only cursing his own people but also daring to reprimand their young lady, they were about to explode with anger!!


    Damn it, we were the ones asking you for an apology, and the heck you¡¯re lecturing us!!


    ¡°Kid, shut your mouth. Do you know who our young miss is? You dare to speak like this. Do you really want to die?!¡±


    The head bodyguard shouted angrily, his face a mix of shock and rage!!


    The bodyguards had anger in their eyes. If it were not for the young miss who had just called them to stop, they would definitely have thrashed this detestable guy thoroughly!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian still showing no sign of panic, the head bodyguard¡¯s face twisted with ferocity as he shouted,


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m giving you one last chance. Apologize to our young miss immediately, or no matter who you are, today will be the end of you!!¡±


    ¡°Enough, I told you guys to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me??¡±


    The girl finally snapped out of it, seeing her bodyguards ready to bully the man, she couldn¡¯t help but shout again.


    She felt somewhat helpless; today she was reprimanded by such a nobody, yet the fault was indeed hers, and she was not unreasonably obstinate. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thinking for a moment, she said to the head bodyguard, ¡°Ah Rong, this was originally our fault. Give this gentleman 100,000 to express our apologies. The board meeting at the company is about to start, and I must rush there. I don¡¯t have time to delay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss.¡±


    The bodyguard named Ah Rong nodded, took out a bank card directly from his person, and with a cold sneer, handed it over to Liu Wentian, ¡°Our miss is in a hurry now. Consider yourself lucky!! The PIN is eight 8s, there¡¯s 100,000 yuan inside, take it and scram!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, and he took the bank card.


    Seeing this, the girl turned to get back into the car, while the bodyguards looked on with contempt.


    But in the next instant, the bank card was snapped in two by Liu Wentian and thrown into a nearby trash bin!!


    ¡°Now, apologize, right now!!¡± Liu Wentian stared at the girl, his voice extremely cold, he said.


    Seeing this scene, the girl was stunned, clearly not expecting Liu Wentian to just toss away the 100,000 yuan like that. She was quite astonished and then heard Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words, meeting his fierce gaze and feeling a chill in her heart for a moment!!


    The bodyguards, too, were shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, their faces filled with fury, ready to explode, when the girl said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you. I am really embarrassed. There¡¯s a very important meeting at the company that I must attend right away, so I was speeding and running red lights, but regardless, it was my fault. The 100,000 yuan had no other meaning; it was merely to express my apology.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. ¡°Not everything can be resolved with money. You think that 100,000 yuan is an apology. Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t mind after getting the money, but to me, that¡¯s an insult. Since you¡¯ve apologized, let¡¯s leave it at that. You can go!!¡±


    After all, neither he nor Qin Qihuang were injured, and the car was fine, so Liu Wentian didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter further, what he wanted was just an attitude.


    If the other party didn¡¯t apologize, he wouldn¡¯t mind forcing an apology!!


    But since the other party apologized sincerely, it was over!!


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl smiled, seemingly quite interested in Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said irritably, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m not pursuing this matter anymore, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not still angry. Be more careful in the future, no matter how hurried you are, you mustn¡¯t drive recklessly. Take care, you could harm others and yourself!!¡±


    After saying these words, he turned to get back into his car.


    Just then, a Range Rover came speeding from behind the girl, opening a window slit. Liu Wentian, with sharp eyes, spotted a dark muzzle through the slit!


    At that moment, the muzzle was aimed right at the girl¡¯s back!!

 Chapter 331: 253 Stop It_2

    Chapter 331: Chapter 253 Stop It_2


    Bang!!


    A loud retort rang out, and the bodyguards subconsciously stiffened, their faces changing dramatically as they realized what the sound was!!


    A mix of fear and shock filled their hearts as they immediately tried to tackle the girl to the ground. If something happened to their young mistress, all of them would have to be buried with her!!


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation at all, and their reaction was a beat too slow. With a sense of desperation in their hearts, they understood it was too late!!


    The girl also realized something was amiss. She looked desperate, and at that moment, someone threw her to the ground!!


    That person was Liu Wentian, who had seen the gunman from the start and with his speed that was beyond their imagination, acted instantly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bodyguards, seeing that their young mistress was unharmed, finally breathed a sigh of relief. They then pulled out their own guns and started firing wildly at the Land Rover Range Rover, the bullets hitting the window but to no effect, as the vehicle was specially modified!!


    The people inside the car realized they had missed their target and, without another chance to shoot, floored the accelerator. The Land Rover Range Rover swiftly escaped down a narrow alley!!


    The bodyguards were about to get in their car to pursue, but remembering their young mistress was still here, they could only run back reluctantly.


    A Rong, the head of the bodyguard team, hurried to the girl¡¯s side and asked urgently, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    The girl¡¯s complexion was ghastly, but she still tried to maintain a calm demeanor and shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine!!¡±


    Then she realized she was still in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, her face blushing slightly as she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Can you let me go first?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!! Of course!!¡±


    Liu Wentian coughed twice, feeling as though his hand had accidentally touched somewhere inappropriate, and quickly let the girl go, standing up.


    The girl also stood up, her professional attire a bit disheveled. She looked toward where the car had disappeared, anger flashing in her eyes, and then turned to Liu Wentian with gratitude, saying,


    ¡°Thanks for just now. If it weren¡¯t for your quick response, I would probably be done for by now.¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to reply when the door of the Mercedes behind him opened, and Qin Qihuang ran out in a panic. Seeing that Liu Wentian was unharmed, she finally exhaled in relief.


    She had been in the car and had seen that terrifying scene through the rearview mirror, scared half to death.


    She ran up to Liu Wentian and asked with concern, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you alright? Are you injured anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Liu Wentian, shaking his head.


    The girl was somewhat dazzled by Qin Qihuang¡¯s beauty, not expecting another attractive woman in the car with a figure and appearance no less inferior than her own!!


    When she finally saw Qin Qihuang¡¯s face clearly, she was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re Qin Qihuang?¡±


    Qin Qihuang glanced at the girl and was also a bit surprised by her beauty, but it wasn¡¯t strange that the girl recognized her.


    Although she was just a master of classical instruments and not a celebrity, in Guangnan Province, especially in Guangyang City, her title as the Classical Goddess was known to every household!!


    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the girl, though. First with speeding and running a red light, then the arrogant bodyguards, and almost causing Liu Wentian to get hurt. To her, such a person was better to stay away from.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s go quickly. My parents are waiting at home,¡± Qin Qihuang said, pulling on Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, ready to leave.


    The girl, upon hearing this, looked at Liu Wentian and then at Qin Qihuang, her face showing a hint of surprise.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, finding the situation a bit awkward. He didn¡¯t know the girl, and saving her life had just been a convenient act, so there was naturally no need to explain anything.


    He nodded and was about to get in the car with Qin Qihuang and leave.


    However, he and Qin Qihuang had only taken a few steps when A Rong and the other bodyguards surrounded the two of them with fierce looks in their eyes.


    Liu Wentian pulled Qin Qihuang behind him and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    A Rong spoke with a tough tone, ¡°Mister, I think it¡¯s best if you come back with us to the Yao Family. You saved our young mistress, and our family patriarch will want to thank you personally! If he takes a liking to you, your life could change for the better!!¡±


    His words sounded like a request, but his tone was mocking, as if to scorn something!


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Move aside now!!¡±


    A Rong¡¯s expression became more mocking upon hearing this, he said coldly, ¡°Are you too busy, or are you scared? Everyone¡¯s true colors show in front of our family patriarch. I bet you¡¯re afraid to meet him!!¡±


    ¡°A Rong, what are you doing! This gentleman is my lifesaver. What kind of attitude is that?¡± The girl frowned, reprimanding A Rong with displeasure.


    But A Rong, as if convinced of something, narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Liu Wentian, saying slowly,


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you find what just happened very strange? We hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, so how could he have known someone was about to shoot and tackled you to the ground in an instant? If he hadn¡¯t known beforehand, it would¡¯ve been impossible to react that fast. If I¡¯m not wrong, this man is an accomplice of the shooter, and his intention was to climb up the Yao Family and gain your favor. I¡¯ve seen too many of these insidious people!!¡±


    After A Rong spoke, the bodyguards slowly closed in on Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang with malevolent looks in their eyes.


    A Rong pointed at Qin Qihuang and commanded, ¡°Take this woman back too. She might be somewhat famous, but what of it? Being involved in the assassination attempt on the young mistress, it¡¯s not just her; her entire family must die!!¡±

 Chapter 332: 253 Stop It_3

    Chapter 332: Chapter 253 Stop It_3


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face turned blue with anger, as the other party not only slandered her and Liu Wentian, but also intended to target her family!!


    ¡°Enough!!¡±


    The girl loudly scolded, ¡°I have an idea about this assassination and probably know who it is, so don¡¯t wrongly accuse others. Come back with me right now!!¡±


    Ah Rong, however, shook his head, his gaze towards Liu Wentian becoming even sharper, ¡°Miss, even if this matter wasn¡¯t planned by this man, he might be sent to get close to you!! In any case, we are sent by the old master to protect you. Since this man has significant suspicions on him, I must take him back!!¡±


    The girl frowned upon hearing this, her face also showing some helplessness, clearly unable to command Ah Rong at this moment.


    Ah Rong looked at Liu Wentian again, with a playful smile, saying, ¡°Young man, just be honest and come back with me to meet my master. If you are truly innocent in this matter, then you would be my miss¡¯s lifesaver, and my old master might reward you handsomely. By then, you could rest easy for the rest of your life!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned colder, being well-intentioned and saving others, and now he was being accused, which infuriated him immensely.


    Ah Rong¡¯s tone of speaking was as if he was talking to a beggar, condescending as if he was begging them for alms!


    ¡°Get lost immediately, or you will regret it!!¡± said Liu Wentian.


    Ah Rong and his men¡¯s expressions grew even worse upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, this guy even dared to tell them to scram, truly ungrateful!!


    The girl, seeing that Liu Wentian seemed about to fight with her bodyguards, started to worry. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her bodyguards all came from special military training and had undergone a series of professional training, they were not ordinary people to be likened to, otherwise, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have let them protect her!!


    Liu Wentian had just saved her life, and she also believed that this matter was unrelated to Liu Wentian, hence she really did not want anything to happen to Liu Wentian, as these bodyguards were often too heavy-handed!!


    She thought for a moment, then said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you come back with me?? I will explain everything clearly to my grandfather, he definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!!¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for me??¡±


    Liu Wentian was so angry he almost laughed, ¡°Why would he make things difficult for me?? Why should I go back with you?? I already said I¡¯m busy!!¡±


    The girl, choked by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, felt somewhat helpless and secretly annoyed, how could this man be so unreasonable, could he not see that she was trying to help him??


    Probably because Qin Qihuang had said something to him, the two must be in some kind of relationship, that big male ego must be at play!!


    The girl, helpless, shook her head, looked towards Ah Rong, and coldly said, ¡°In any case, he just saved my life, you must not injure him!!¡±


    Ah Rong nodded, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know when you¡¯re well-off!! My miss already agreed to speak for you, and you¡¯re still afraid to come back with me, clearly you have a guilty conscience!!¡±


    As he said this, a mocking expression appeared on his face, ¡°Rest assured, I know quite a few techniques for hitting people. I can definitely subdue you completely, making you cry in pain, but I won¡¯t damage your internal organs!! It will just be very uncomfortable!!¡±


    After speaking, he stepped forward with his right foot, his gaze fierce and harsh, and threw a vicious punch directly at the soft flesh below Liu Wentian¡¯s left rib cage!!


    This punch was strong and fast, clearly indicating his Kung Fu skills were indeed very good!!


    However, in that instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was as cold as an Ice Blade, he was truly infuriated by this self-righteous guy!!


    In the blink of an eye, Ah Rong¡¯s fist was about to hit Liu Wentian just below the ribs!!


    Ah Rong¡¯s face showed a ferocious smile, this punch was enough to make his opponent lose his Combat Power immediately, forcing him to kneel on the ground wailing!!


    However, suddenly, a massive force surged through, feeling like he was fiercely hit by a car, his heart momentarily stopping!!


    In the eyes of the Human Sect, Ah Rong¡¯s quick and decisive punch was aimed at Liu Wentian, but in the next instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s foot, incredibly fast, kicked Ah Rong in the chest!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled sound, Ah Rong, like a kite with a broken string, was kicked 7-8 meters away, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood, in utter disarray!!


    Suddenly, the rest of the bodyguards¡¯ faces drastically changed, all were frightened and shivering, Ah Rong being the strongest among them, but he had been defeated by the opponent with just one move!!


    Instinctively, they reached for their weapons!!


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    The bodyguards only saw a blur, Liu Wentian¡¯s speed was so fast it almost turned into an afterimage, in the next moment, they were just like Ah Rong, all thrown out!!


    The bodyguards clutched their chests, their bodies painfully curled into a ball, feeling as though several ribs were broken, unable to get up!!


    Ah Rong, watching this scene, was utterly horrified, forgetting the pain in his body!!


    What kind of monster was this young man, how could he be so strong that a group of them was knocked down in an instant!!


    But he reacted very quickly, as Liu Wentian kicked the others away, he had already drawn his weapon, aiming at Liu Wentian, but before he could pull the trigger.


    Click!!


    Liu Wentian appeared in front of him, directly stomping on the weapon and his hand, the sound of breaking bones resounded!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Ah Rong let out a scream, his eyes wide as he stared at Liu Wentian, his face full of terror!!


    Just now, that guy was 7-8 meters away from him, and from drawing the weapon to aiming it at Liu Wentian, it took about 0.2 seconds, how could the opponent appear in front of him so quickly!!

 Chapter 333: 253 Stop It_4

    Chapter 333: Chapter 253 Stop It_4


    ¨C Beside him, the girl was also shocked, her beautiful eyes wide open, and her mouth slightly ajar, forgetting to close it.


    She understood the capabilities of these bodyguards very well.


    Especially Ah Rong, he was a super elite from his original special forces unit, and at the same time, he was also an expert in Ancient Martial Arts!!


    According to Grandpa, although Ah Rong was only at the Postnatal Early Stage, with his rich experience in killing enemies, even a Postnatal Mid Stage expert would suffer under his hands if they were not careful!!


    Postnatal Mid Stage masters were far beyond secular experts by hundreds of times!!


    Yet now, he had been defeated by this person with just one move, without any power to resist!!


    In her gaze towards Liu Wentian, there was finally a hint of seriousness instead of the usual indifference of a superior looking at an inferior.


    Ah Rong and the other bodyguards were completely dumbfounded at this moment!!


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was originally just a lamb to be slaughtered at their will, but now they realized that he was not some lamb at all, but rather a ferocious tiger in sheep¡¯s clothing!!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you knew many techniques for hitting people, that you were very skilled and wanted to take me back?? Then why don¡¯t you get up??¡± Liu Wentian looked down at Ah Rong and said coldly.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian felt nothing but disgust towards these bodyguards!!


    From the beginning, these men were unreasonable, especially Ah Rong. He had kindly saved their young lady, and in return, he was framed and accused of being an accomplice!!


    It was truly detestable!!


    Ah Rong¡¯s face was beet red at this time, feeling like his hands were about to be crushed by Liu Wentian, he dared not say a word, as Liu Wentian¡¯s strength filled him with an unbearable fear.


    Liu Wentian snorted coldly, no longer paying any attention to them, and pulled Qin Qihuang towards the Mercedes.


    The bodyguards who were still lying on the ground saw Liu Wentian¡¯s back turned to them, a glint of joy in their eyes, contemplating reaching for their guns, but then they heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice ring out again.


    ¡°You can fire at me if you want, but I guarantee, if you do, you¡¯ll never be able to shoot again in your life!!¡±


    The bodyguards instantly stiffened, a chill running down their spines, and sheepishly withdrew their hands. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Qihuang had been frightened earlier, so Liu Wentian did not let her continue driving, instead, he took over.


    Following Qin Qihuang¡¯s directions, half an hour later, Liu Wentian drove the car into an upscale residential complex.


    He and Qin Qihuang walked to the 7th floor of one of the buildings, where Qin Qihuang reached out to get the keys to open the door.


    Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Miss Qin, are your parents also at home??¡±


    Qin Qihuang nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°They are, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve told them about how you helped me on the high-speed train, and also about asking for your help with playing the guqin today, so they asked me to bring you home for dinner to thank you.¡±


    With that, she playfully winked, ¡°Are you overthinking something??¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, feeling a bit embarrassed, and added, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them about the part where I treated your dysmenorrhea on the high-speed train, did you??¡±


    Even though it was for treatment, it would feel strange to meet her parents after having physically examined their daughter.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face turned red, and she replied with a bit of annoyance, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly tell my parents about that kind of thing! I told them you helped me drive away the hooligans on the train!¡±


    Liu Wentian awkwardly laughed, thinking it made sense¡ªsuch things couldn¡¯t possibly be told to parents.


    Qin Qihuang took out the keys and opened the door. As soon as she did, a graceful woman greeted them.


    The woman had fair skin, an elegant and noble countenance, and bore a 70 to 80 percent resemblance to Qin Qihuang. She looked to be in her thirties, and if not for the crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes, one might have mistaken her for Qin Qihuang¡¯s sister.


    She exuded a gentle and virtuous aura.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, Qin Qihuang said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Then, pointing to Liu Wentian beside her, she introduced him, saying, ¡°This is Liu Wentian, whom I told you about.¡±


    The woman looked at Liu Wentian, smiled and said, ¡°Young man, Qihuang has told us all about how you helped her. Thank you so much. Please come in.¡±


    While speaking, she proactively placed a pair of slippers at Liu Wentian¡¯s feet, showing great warmth.


    Qin Qihuang was in the middle of changing shoes when she saw this and pouted, saying in a spoiled tone, ¡°Mom, why are you giving him slippers and not me? I¡¯m your daughter!!¡±


    Her mother responded with mild irritation, ¡°You, always acting like a child. How old are you now??¡±


    While she spoke like that, her tone was filled with indulgence.


    Liu Wentian was also a bit embarrassed by the courtesy of Qin¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind,¡± before changing into the slippers.


    Just then, Qin¡¯s mother added, ¡°Oh, right, Qihuang, Zhenwei and your Aunt Guo are also here visiting. Even if you have no feelings for Zhenwei, we have had many years of friendship with your Aunt Guo, so you mustn¡¯t lose your temper, do you understand??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Qihuang had a bitter look on her face.


    Liu Wentian paused upon hearing this. Zhenwei, could it be the Qiu Zhenwei from this morning? Looking at Qin Qihuang¡¯s helpless expression, it seemed there was no mistake.


    This guy really was persistent, having been rejected by someone and yet still chasing after them to their home. By the looks of it, the two families had a pretty good relationship!


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes darted around before she boldly looped her arm through Liu Wentian¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss Qin, what are you doing??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips twitched, sensing an ill omen.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face flushed as she retorted, ¡°You, you said you¡¯d call me Qihuang from now on, so why do you keep calling me Miss Qin? Isn¡¯t that strange? It makes it sound like a teacher-student romance!!¡±

 Chapter 334: 254 Whats Going On?

    Chapter 334: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?


    Liu Wentian was dumbfounded. What was happening?


    Seeing this scene, Qin¡¯s mother was astonished and said, ¡°Qihuang, what do you mean by this?? Could it be¡­ could it be that you and Liu Wentian are dating again??¡±


    Qin Qihuang bashfully shook her head, ¡°No way, I haven¡¯t agreed to his pursuit yet. After he helped out today, he confessed to me in the car. Although I think he¡¯s quite nice, I still need to test him.¡±


    With that bashful tone and her blushing, pretty face, she looked every bit the girl smitten with spring!!


    Surprise and suspicion appeared on Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s face as she took a careful look at Liu Wentian, nodding slightly as if somewhat satisfied. She looked at Liu Wentian and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, did you really confess to Qihuang? You want to pursue her? You seem younger than her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    All I damn well did was come for a meal!!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was on the verge of tears, confused by the whole ordeal. He heard Qin Qihuang whispering a plea in his ear,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, please help me get rid of Qiu Zhenwei. Let him give up on me; he¡¯s really too annoying. His mother and my mother are college best friends, and I can¡¯t just ask them to leave.¡±


    ¡°Qihuang, what were you whispering to Liu Wentian?¡± Qin¡¯s mother looked puzzled.


    Qin Qihuang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, Liu Wentian is shy. He told me this morning that because he was going to confess to me today, he was so nervous last night that he couldn¡¯t sleep. When you asked him if he is younger than me, he thought you were looking down on him for being too young, so he was afraid to answer, but he also didn¡¯t want to lie and tell you he was older.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin¡¯s mother felt more fond of him when she found out upon Liu Wentian had lost sleep over confessing to her daughter. His innocent behavior was quite endearing to her.


    Laughing, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Nowadays, you young people even have a trend for older woman-younger man relationships, don¡¯t you? There doesn¡¯t seem to be much age difference between you two. As long as you like her, and Liu Wentian is sincere about you, your father and I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Then she turned to Liu Wentian, ¡°Do you really like Qihuang that much?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Qihuang speechlessly, seeing a pleading look on her face, and reluctantly put on a bashful front. He nodded at Qin¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Um, yes, Auntie, I truly like Teacher Qin. I will definitely treat her well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ll have to work hard to pursue her. This girl has finally taken a liking to a guy at her age,¡± Qin¡¯s mother said with a laugh.


    Next, Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze fixed on Liu Wentian, eyeing him up and down. The feeling of scrutinizing a prospective son-in-law made him quite uncomfortable.


    When the three of them went into the living room, they saw three men and one woman sitting on the sofa.


    One of them was Qiu Zhenwei, seated next to a charming middle-aged woman who must be Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, Auntie Guo, Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s college friend.


    The other two, one was a refined middle-aged man exuding a scholarly aura, kind-eyed yet imposing.


    The other was a young man in his early twenties, about the same age as Liu Wentian, quite handsome, and bearing some resemblance to Qin Qihuang; he was likely her brother.


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly, thinking that this damn guy had actually followed Qihuang home; it looked like there really was some relationship between them!!


    He muttered to his mother, which promptly changed the way she looked at Liu Wentian¡ªfilled with hostility.


    ¡°Young man, you must be Liu Wentian, right? Thank you for helping Qihuang,¡± the middle-aged man stood up and thanked him with a smile.


    Qin Qihuang introduced with a smile, ¡°Liu Wentian, this is my father, and¡­¡±


    She pointed at the young man who had glanced at Liu Wentian and then continued to play with his phone, ignoring him, ¡°This is my brother, Qin Chengtu.¡±


    After saying that, she scolded Qin Chengtu, ¡°You little brat, didn¡¯t you see that my friend has come? Why don¡¯t you even sayhello?¡±


    Qin Chengtu took another look at Liu Wentian, saw his plain clothes, snorted dismissively with reluctance, and said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and turned to Qin¡¯s father, saying, ¡°Uncle, I and Teacher Qin¡ª¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, someone pinched the soft flesh on his waist. He turned his head to Qin Qihuang, but she acted as if she had done nothing. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had no choice but to say, ¡°Qihuang and I are friends, helping her is what I should do.¡±


    Qin¡¯s father didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his address, and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, friends should indeed help each other out. Let¡¯s all sit down and have dinner together shortly.¡±


    When Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang sat down, Qin¡¯s father was surprised to see Qin Qihuang sitting next to Liu Wentian. He knew that in the past, his daughter had been interested only in her guqin and guzheng, always keeping her distance from men.


    At that moment, Qin¡¯s mother leaned in and whispered something to him.


    Soon after, Liu Wentian found himself awkwardly noticing that Qin¡¯s father¡¯s gaze now carried scrutiny, much like Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s, as if considering whether the man before him was worthy of his daughter.


    Liu Wentian felt frustrated¡ª he had come to receive their thanks, not to be treated like he was courting their daughter.


    ¡°Hehe, young man, what does your family do?¡± At that moment, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother asked with a smile.


    Liu Wentian glanced at her. Although she was smiling, her eyes were full of hostility; clearly, she was on her son¡¯s side, vying for the same girl.


    ¡°My father raises fish.¡±


    Seeking to avoid being mistaken for the son of some kind of seafood magnate, Liu Wentian quickly added, ¡°Both my parents are farmers.¡±


    As he said this, his demeanor was open and honest, without a trace of embarrassment.


    ¡°What?? Farmers?? That¡¯s great! Haha, I¡¯ve heard that rural households even get some kind of subsidies these days!!¡±

 Chapter 335: 254 Whats Going On?_2

    Chapter 335: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?_2


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother heard this, gently pushed her son aside, her face full of smiles. Although her words seemed to praise Liu Wentian¡¯s rural household registration as not bad, her eyes were disdainful and her tone somewhat contemptuous.


    Qiu Zhenwei, upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, was stunned for a moment, then almost burst out laughing, feeling the sense of crisis in his heart completely vanish.


    ¡°Damn it, a little peasant, an outsider, daring to come to the city to compete with him for a woman, doesn¡¯t he look at what he really is!!¡±


    In his view, Qin Qihuang probably just felt good about Liu Wentian because he played the piano well, but a noble and elegant woman like Qin Qihuang would never really end up with a little peasant!!


    Even if she agreed, her family would not agree.


    He looked at Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents and brother, indeed, their faces had slightly changed.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents didn¡¯t necessarily look down on peasants, but given their daughter¡¯s excellent conditions and countless young talents pursuing her, they too hoped Qin Qihuang could find someone with better conditions.


    At least they could be worry-free about food and clothing for life, and it would be best if the couple had some common topics and shared the same views, which also required both to have a somewhat similar growing environment.


    Qin Qihuang was a typical urban wealthy beauty, herself also brimming with talent. Being together with a little peasant, in their eyes, was very mismatched!!


    Their faces didn¡¯t show any particular expression, but in their hearts, they rated Liu Wentian lower, at least in terms of family background, he was much worse than Qiu Zhenwei!!


    Qin Chengtu directly frowned, looked at Liu Wentian, and his expression was just short of asking Liu Wentian to leave!!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s lips curled up, feeling triumphant, convinced Liu Wentian was no match for him. He looked at Liu Wentian with a mocking gaze and scoffed,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this is your first time coming to Uncle Qin¡¯s house, right?? How come you don¡¯t even know to bring some gifts?? This city is not like your countryside, where you just run around aimlessly after filling your belly, coming over for the first time without bringing gifts, you probably don¡¯t take the Qin family seriously at all, right??¡±


    Liu Wentian also saw the expressions of Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents, there was no disgust or disdain in their eyes, just a kind of solemnity, probably feeling that a rural person like himself was not worthy of their daughter.


    All parents in the world hope for their daughters to marry better, especially since Qin Qihuang was so outstanding, it was normal for the other side to have higher demands, he didn¡¯t mind.


    Hearing Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s words, he only then realized that he indeed had forgotten to bring something, that was a bit impolite, but he originally didn¡¯t understand that Qin Qihuang would play this move, saying he was her pursuer!!


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Qin Qihuang already coldly said, ¡°Qiu Zhenwei, what are you saying?? Do you have a big issue with rural folks?? As far as I know, wasn¡¯t your grandfather also a peasant!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face stiffened, awkwardly saying, ¡°Qihuang, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just felt that it was impolite of him not to bring a gift for his first visit.¡±


    Qin Qihuang frowned, but felt somewhat apologetic towards Liu Wentian. Originally, she meant to bring him over for a meal to thank him, but because of Qiu Zhenwei being there, she ended up introducing him as her pursuer, changing the stance, and thus the meaning of the gesture changed.


    If Liu Wentian was here to accept their gratitude, then not bringing a gift was not a big deal, but if he came as her pursuer, not bringing something was not knowing the proper manners.


    What to bring didn¡¯t matter much, but expressing the sentiment did.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t say that Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t pursuing her at all, feeling increasingly disgusted with Qiu Zhenwei, she frowned and said, ¡°Whether or not Liu Wentian brings something is none of your business?? It¡¯s our family matter, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it!!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unable to help himself, Qin Chengtu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sis, why are you protecting him so much?? This guy likes you, right?? Since that¡¯s the case, not knowing to bring something when visiting shows that you¡¯re not very important in his heart. We¡¯re not greedy for his stuff, but some sentiment should be shown!!¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!!¡± Qin Qihuang glared at Qin Chengtu.


    Regarding this brother, she also felt a bit troubled. Qin Chengtu was very smart, his academic performance was also very good, and he was about to graduate from Penglai University this year. However, his character was somewhat stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone and no one could manage him.


    Seeing Qin Chengtu siding with him, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face revealed a smile, full of triumph, looking towards Father Qin, he said, ¡°Uncle Qin, today I specifically brought a calligraphy piece to present to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡± Father Qin¡¯s face showed some interest.


    If it was some other expensive gift, he wouldn¡¯t care, but Qiu Zhenwei clearly knew how to cater to his tastes, intending to gift him a piece of calligraphy.


    Although Father Qin had his own business career, he also had a hobby, which was calligraphy!!


    His accomplishment in calligraphy was also very high, being a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association. Qin Qihuang¡¯s fondness for classical things like the guqin and guzheng was also influenced by her father.


    Qiu Zhenwei, smiling, took out a piece of calligraphy from the bag he brought, and with pride, glanced at Liu Wentian, then spread the piece on the table.


    This piece of calligraphy¡¯s paper had already yellowed slightly, the characters on it were very simple, reading ¡°Mang Feng Cheng Xiang, Wan Shi Ru Yi¡± in eight big characters, signed by Dong Qichang, and even stamped with Dong Qichang¡¯s seal!!


    Dong Qichang, one of the ten greatest calligraphers of ancient China, the most outstanding and influential painter and calligrapher in the late Qing dynasty. If this piece of calligraphy was genuine, then even with just eight characters, it was worth a fortune!!

 Chapter 336: 254 Whats Going On?_3

    Chapter 336: Chapter 254 What¡¯s Going On?_3


    And the words ¡°Pheonix and Dragon, Auspicious Omens¡± atop seemed rather fitting for the Qin family¡¯s situation, as the Qin family had two children, named Qin Qihuang and Qin Chengtu, obviously hoping their offspring would be the dragon and phoenix among people!!


    Indeed, as Qiu Zhenwei spread out the calligraphy, Qin father¡¯s eyes started to sparkle; he scrutinized it carefully and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile from the bottom of his heart, clearly adoring the script.


    ¡°A genuine work by Dong Qichang, indeed, a fine piece. A very good ¡®Pheonix and Dragon, Auspicious Omens,¡¯ truly admirable.¡±


    Qin father¡¯s face was brimming with joy, but in the end, he shook his head and looked towards Qiu Zhenwei, ¡°Zhenwei, this piece of writing is outstanding, but your gift is too precious, uncle can¡¯t accept it. I appreciate your sentiment, though.¡±


    At this time, his attitude towards Qiu Zhenwei was warmer than before, after all the good intention was set right there, invaluable!!


    Qiu Zhenwei laughed and said, ¡°Uncle Qin, although it cost a fair amount of money, what matters is that you like it. Since I¡¯ve brought the script over, I can¡¯t just take it back, otherwise, my dad will say I¡¯m being ignorant.¡±


    His mother was also smiling and chiming in, ¡°Exactly, the kid has already brought the thing out, there¡¯s no taking it back. Zhenwei really did put a lot of thought into acquiring this script, ultimately spending over fifteen million to get his hands on it!!¡±


    Over fifteen million!!


    Qin Chengtu raised an eyebrow; both Qin mother and Qin Qihuang were somewhat astounded. They were not very knowledgeable about the value of calligraphy and painting, not expecting a few words to be so costly.


    Qin father nodded with a smile, ¡°Over fifteen million, the price isn¡¯t actually that expensive, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    He looked at Qiu Zhenwei, ¡°Zhenwei, how about uncle gives you the money and you sell the script to me? I really do like this script and its meaning is also very good.¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s smile grew even brighter, thinking to himself that his move was correctly played, the script indeed fit Qin Qihuang¡¯s father¡¯s tastes perfectly. He was about to say there was no need for money, just accept it as it is.


    However, an incongruous voice came from the side.


    ¡°Uncle, this piece of calligraphy is a fake; it¡¯s better not to buy it, or you¡¯d be fooled,¡± Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Fake??¡±


    Everyone looked at Wentian in surprise.


    Qin father looked carefully once more at the script on the table, shook his head, and said, ¡°How could it be fake? I have done some research on Dong Qichang¡¯s calligraphy, these words are indeed written by Dong Qichang, there¡¯s no mistake!! Dong Qichang liked using Korean paper for his writing and painting the most, and after over a hundred years, it would turn a slightly yellow tint, with a hint of red. There¡¯s no problem with this script.¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei looked at Wentian with a cold sneer, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t pretend you do. You think you understand calligraphy better than Uncle Qin? To claim this script is fake and accuse me of trying to trick Uncle Qin, such petty instigation, I find it despicable that you¡¯d do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, someone from the countryside, probably not too smart!¡± His mother scorned with a disdainful face.


    Qin Chengtu glared at Wentian, ¡°Stop causing trouble!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang was confused; she didn¡¯t understand what Wentian was getting at. Her father was a member of the Calligraphy Association, so how could he not discern the authenticity of the script!!


    If even her father couldn¡¯t recognize it, how could Wentian possibly know!!


    It seems you all don¡¯t trust me,¡± Wentian said with a wry smile. Seeing a cup of hot water in front of Qin mother, he directly picked it up.


    ¡°What are you doing??¡± Qiu Zhenwei asked loudly.


    Wentian ignored him and promptly poured a large cup of hot water onto the script, instantly soaking it completely, as if it had been immersed in water.


    All at once, everyone¡¯s expression changed!!


    Qin father¡¯s face turned ashen!!


    Qiu Zhenwei secretly rejoiced, cursing under his breath for being so impatient!!


    But on his face was all anger, as he pointed at Wentian and shouted, ¡°Wentian, even if you resent me for gifting this script to Uncle Qin and stealing your spotlight, you should not have done this!! Such behavior is simply that of a thug!!¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 337: 255 What are you doing?

    Chapter 337: Chapter 255 What are you doing?


    ¡°Bastard, what are you doing!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu was furious and said, ¡°You, didn¡¯t bring a gift, which was already bad enough, but when someone presents something my dad likes, you damn well come to sabotage it. With that petty nature of yours, you still want to chase after my sister? Dream on!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents looked particularly displeased; although they had not looked down on Wentian due to his background, at this moment, they were truly repulsed by him!!


    ¡°Wentian, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?? What the hell is going on!!¡± Qin Qihuang exclaimed in disbelief, finding it hard to believe that Wentian could do something so foolish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this piece of calligraphy is a fake,¡± said Wentian with a faint smile.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s brows knotted together, his expression stern and his gaze sharp with impatience, ¡°Just because you think it¡¯s a fake, and we don¡¯t believe you, you decide to destroy it?? What kind of mentality is that, it¡¯s a complete mess, totally unreasonable!!¡±


    Those who love paintings and calligraphy detest most when artworks are destroyed. Such masterpieces from ancient times are national treasures¡ªdestroying one means there is one less in the world. At this moment, Qin Qi¡¯s father was furiously at his wit¡¯s end!!


    If it weren¡¯t for Wentian having helped Qin Qihuang, he would have already kicked Wentian out of the Qin family!!


    ¡°Wentian, if this is the attitude you¡¯re using to chase after Qihuang, then I must say, you¡¯re truly disappointing us!!¡± Qin Qi¡¯s mother said coldly.


    Wentian replied, ¡°Could you give me a hairdryer, please??¡±


    The crowd was stunned by his request, somewhat baffled.


    Qiu Zhenwei sneered, ¡°Ha-ha!! What, you realize your mistake now and want to make amends?? Hmph!! Even if you dry the calligraphy, you¡¯ve already damaged it!! I can¡¯t be bothered to hold you accountable. Just get out of here quickly!!¡±


    His mother was dismissive, ¡°Exactly, can¡¯t be bothered to talk more with someone like you. If admitting wrongs were useful, then what¡¯s the point of the Calligraphy Association!! In my view, you¡¯re just a narrow-minded little peasant who¡¯s not worthy of Qihuang, now leave this place at once!!¡±


    ¡°A crime?? Why should I atone for a crime?? I just wanted to make you understand that this piece of calligraphy is a fake, that¡¯s all,¡± Wentian said, puzzled.


    ¡°Using a hairdryer to prove it¡¯s a fake?? Ha!! That¡¯s quite novel!! Who are you trying to fool?!¡± Qiu Zhenwei said mockingly.


    Qin Qihuang, seeing that Wentian didn¡¯t seem to be lying, looked at him intently, then ran back to her room, brought a hairdryer, and handed it to Wentian.


    Wentian took the hairdryer, plugged it in, and started blowing on the calligraphy.


    In a short while, the calligraphy was dry.


    Wentian brought it up to his nose to smell, and then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, everyone was somewhat confused, but Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°Wentian, could you please pass it here for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wentian said with a smile.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father took the calligraphy from Wentian¡¯s hands and also brought it to his nose to smell, then his expression turned particularly unsightly!! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Zhenwei was struck by a sudden surge of panic and a bad premonition.


    ¡°Old Qin, what¡¯s the matter??¡± Qin Qi¡¯s mother asked, puzzled.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father passed the calligraphy in front of her nose and said, ¡°Smell it, isn¡¯t there a strange fishy odor??¡±


    After smelling it, indeed there was a strange fishy odor.


    Qin Qi¡¯s father said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that in the Zhao Nation, there is a kind of solution extracted from a certain deep-sea fish that can make Korean paper look like a relic of over a century old, and it¡¯s specifically used to create forgeries! Such a fake is almost odorless, however, if wet and then dried, the inside smell will come out!!¡±


    With those words from Qin Qi¡¯s father, the implication couldn¡¯t be clearer, and everyone else¡¯s expressions darkened!!


    This piece of calligraphy was actually a fake!!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother and daughter both turned the color of a liver, extremely embarrassed!!


    After all the fuss, they had brought a fake as a gift, and just before, Qin Qi¡¯s father had even offered to buy it, meaning that they almost conned them!!


    Qiu Zhenwei, embarrassed, said, ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m so sorry, I really didn¡¯t know this calligraphy was a fake!! I¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qin Qi¡¯s father interrupted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess you were also deceived.¡±


    Though he said so, there was now not a hint of warmth in his words!!


    Whether the other party really didn¡¯t know it was a fake or intended to deceive them was unclear!!


    As a member of the Calligraphy Association, he was about to spend over a million on a forgery; had it been known, it would have been utterly laughable!!


    Qin Qi¡¯s father looked inquisitively at Wentian, ¡°Wentian, how did you know that this calligraphy was a fake?¡±


    At this point, everyone reacted and looked at Wentian with surprised suspicion.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Wentian was just making a fuss over nothing, but now they realized the calligraphy was indeed fake. His eyesight was even stronger than Qin Qi¡¯s father¡¯s, which was simply unbelievable!!


    Qin Qi¡¯s mother, who had thought Wentian was being unreasonable, was now slightly displeased, but at this moment, she found Wentian quite capable. If not for him, their family could have lost over a million today!!


    Qin Qihuang was also incredibly shocked and curious, thinking to herself, just how many more talents does this guy possess that she didn¡¯t understand!!


    Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. Although I haven¡¯t studied Dong Qichang¡¯s calligraphy, from my perspective, although this writing is decent, it¡¯s far from the level of a calligraphy master, so I assumed it was fake. According to what I know, in the methods of producing forgeries, there is one that involves treating the paper with a special dye, and getting it wet and then drying it was simply a way to see if any flaws would appear!!¡±

 Chapter 338: 255 What are you doing?_2

    Chapter 338: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_2


    He didn¡¯t mention that his nose was even more sensitive than a dog¡¯s, able to detect an almost imperceptible strange smell on the calligraphy, which became more evident after the piece was moistened and then dried!


    Upon hearing this, Qin¡¯s father seemed to hear something incredible, shocked, he said, ¡°What did you say? You think this piece doesn¡¯t reach the level of a master calligrapher?¡±


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s words were simple, they conveyed two pieces of information: one, Liu Wentian understood what the level of a master calligrapher was, and two, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyesight was so sharp that he could discern the level of the calligraphy at a glance!


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°The creator of this piece has a good foundation, possessing a hint of divine charm, but ultimately lacks spirit. Ancient Huaxia paintings and calligraphy are an abstract medium; they express not the object itself but the spirit of the creator. A true master should fully integrate their spirit into their work. Although this forgery is a superior piece, it still hasn¡¯t reached that level!¡±


    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin¡¯s father¡¯s eyes bulged, knowing Liu Wentian¡¯s words were absolutely correct: Huaxia paintings and calligraphy are all about spirit!


    He looked at the calligraphy again, yet frustratingly, he indeed felt something was lacking but couldn¡¯t pinpoint or clearly perceive what it was!


    This only meant one thing: his eyesight was not enough, far inferior to Liu Wentian¡¯s!!


    Qiu Zhenwei, seeing Liu Wentian silencing Qin¡¯s father with just a few words, felt somewhat displeased, scoffed, and said,


    ¡°Your theory, you probably just heard it somewhere, right? Anyone can talk big and make it sound like you truly know calligraphy!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother also felt humiliated at that moment, seeing Liu Wentian stealing the limelight, and full of resentment, she echoed,


    ¡°Exactly, all you can do is talk, spouting nonsense! Anyone can read a few related books; you act as if you¡¯re some calligraphy master!¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m not just all talk!¡±


    He looked at Qin¡¯s father, smiled, and said, ¡°Uncle, this is my first visit and I forgot to bring a gift, which is quite embarrassing. How about I write a piece of calligraphy for you?¡±


    ¡°Write a piece for me?¡± Qin¡¯s father was momentarily stunned.


    He thought Liu Wentian had good eyesight and knew a lot, but having good eyesight and knowledge doesn¡¯t mean one can produce good calligraphy!


    It¡¯s just like a gourmet food critic; often, they are not particularly skilled chefs!


    Understanding something and being able to do it are completely different concepts!


    Qiu Zhenwei couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you really think you are some kind of a calligraphy master? Uncle Qin is a member of the provincial Calligraphy Association, and you dare to offer him calligraphy as a gift, really flattering yourself! Showing off your skills in front of an expert, truly overestimating yourself!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qihuang has no interest in you, blabbering like an old woman.¡± Liu Wentian pursed his lips and directly wrapped his arms around Qin Qihuang¡¯s slender waist.


    Qin Qihuang yelped in surprise, her face blushing. She hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to suddenly embrace her, but she also understood he was trying to strike at Qiu Zhenwei and did not pull away.


    Yet, her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding wildly, as if about to burst out of her chest, causing her to feel somewhat panicked by this strange sensation.


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Qiu Zhenwei looked on, grinding his teeth in anger.


    Qin¡¯s parents saw this scene and, seeing Qin Qihuang not pushing Liu Wentian away, exchanged a look, both somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Since you are willing to write a piece for me, let¡¯s see what kind of calligraphy you can produce,¡± said Qin¡¯s father with a smile, leading everyone to his study.


    In Qin¡¯s father¡¯s study, there were brushes, ink, paper, and inkstone available. He spread the paper on the table, and Liu Wentian picked up a brush dipped in ink and began to write!


    When he picked up the brush, his expression became serious, almost reverent, his demeanor showing an air of looking down upon the world. The onlookers felt somewhat shocked and awe-struck.


    The brush moved like a dragon, and Liu Wentian quickly wrote eight characters that, just like Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s forgery, were spectacularly formed, wishing prosperity and good fortune!!


    And when Liu Wentian finished writing these eight characters, everyone fixed their eyes and truly felt as if there was a dragon and phoenix at play on the paper¡ªan aura of nobility and an imperial presence radiated from it!!


    The onlookers gasped, and finally understood what Liu Wentian meant by spirit!


    Even those who were laymen could sense its uniqueness!!


    And thinking about it, since Liu Wentian had also said that a true master integrates their own spirit into their work, does that not imply that Liu Wentian is indeed a master calligrapher?


    At this moment, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother felt as though she had been slapped violently several times, her face burning hotly, utterly humiliated!!


    ¡°Good, good, good!!¡±


    Qin¡¯s father exclaimed three times, staring intently at the characters written by Liu Wentian, his eyes blazing with fervor, and then excitedly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°You truly keep your cards close to your chest. So young and yet possessing such profound skill in calligraphy! Excellent, truly excellent!!¡±


    At this moment, he was extremely pleased with Liu Wentian; he had previously thought Liu Wentian, being from the countryside, was not a good match for his daughter, but now, that thought had completely vanished!! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin¡¯s mother also had a smiling face, clearly very satisfied with Liu Wentian!!


    Qin Qihuang had previously told them that Liu Wentian played the guqin very well, even better than her, which they did not believe since Liu Wentian was so young!!

 Chapter 339: 255 What are you doing?_3

    Chapter 339: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_3


    At that moment, there was not a shred of doubt in his heart.


    The young man before him was indeed extraordinary!


    Liu Wentian was so young, yet he had already achieved such profound mastery in both the guqin and calligraphy. Even if he came from the countryside, what did it matter? As long as he had skills, that was enough!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, write your name here. Given your level, you should have your own seal. I will ask someone from the Association to make one for you tomorrow,¡± Qin father said eagerly.


    Liu Wentian smiled as he wrote his name and shook his head, ¡°No need for a seal, I rarely write.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, with your skills, how could you spend your days just writing for others? After all, scarcity increases value. But I¡¯ll still make the seal for you, you might need it next time.¡±


    Qin father clearly misunderstood Liu Wentian¡¯s intent, but Liu Wentian just smiled and did not bother to explain or refuse further.


    Qin father carefully picked up the calligraphy that Liu Wentian had done, dried it, and after setting it aside, he pulled Liu Wentian towards the living room,


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out for tea, you and I. I have some questions about calligraphy to ask you. Also, when you¡¯re free, come with me to the Calligraphy Association. I want those old fellows to see how talented my son-in-law is. Just thinking about those old guys getting jealous makes me happy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian almost stumbled and fell. Damn it, how did it suddenly become ¡®you and I,¡¯ and he even called him son-in-law and was thinking about showing him off!


    Standing nearby, Qin Qihuang also blushed and was somewhat speechless at her father¡¯s words.


    She had only brought Liu Wentian as a shield to drive away Qiu Zhenwei, and now, before Qiu Zhenwei was even driven away, her father had already regarded Liu Wentian as a son-in-law¡­


    Qin mother, standing aside, laughed without saying a word. Although she found her husband¡¯s words a bit too direct, she was indeed very pleased with Liu Wentian.


    The most embarrassed of all was Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, feeling completely excluded.


    At this point, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s eyes were red with envy as he stared at Liu Wentian¡¯s figure, gnashing his teeth!


    Aunt Guo nudged him with her elbow and whispered with a frown, ¡°What are you panicking for? As long as they¡¯re not married, you have a chance. Come over here more in the future. With good shovel dancing, there¡¯s no corner you can¡¯t dig! Who cares if he knows calligraphy? He¡¯s just a pleb from the countryside!¡±


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei nodded, thinking that as long as he took the initiative, he would ultimately be the winner!


    With this thought, he regained some confidence.


    Then, thick-skinned, he sweet-talked Qin¡¯s parents, with Aunt Guo supporting him on the side.


    Although Qin¡¯s parents were satisfied with Liu Wentian, they still had a good relationship with the Qiu Family and knew their daughter didn¡¯t feel for Qiu Zhenwei. Still, as he was so attentive, they could only respond politely.


    Qin Qihuang, on the other hand, was full of helplessness. This Qiu Zhenwei was really like relentless adhesive, impossible to shake off!


    ¡°And you¡¯re laughing, help me drive him away!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian smiling, Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t help but speak in his ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will leave on his own soon,¡± Liu Wentian said with an amused smile.


    Liu Wentian had to admit, Qiu Zhenwei was really quite good at flirting. As the saying goes, a persistent suitor can win over any lady. As long as a guy¡¯s personal conditions aren¡¯t bad and he¡¯s shameless enough, he can pretty much succeed in wooing!


    However, Liu Wentian was annoyed that even though he had staged an act with Qin Qihuang of mutual affection, this guy was still desperately trying to please Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents in front of him!


    It was like trying to steal right under his nose!


    And while trying to steal, he occasionally threw provoking glances at him, really flaunting it to the extreme!


    At this moment, Qin mother stood up and went into the kitchen to start preparing dinner.


    Liu Wentian laughed and stood, ¡°Uncle, you continue chatting, I will go and help Aunt cook.¡±


    Everyone was startled at his words.


    Qin father questioned, ¡°Liu Wentian, you can cook?¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Of course. If I can¡¯t cook, how will I take good care of my wife in the future? Uncle, don¡¯t worry, if you give Qin Qihuang to me, I guarantee she¡¯ll be well-fed and happy every day.¡±


    Indeed, Liu Wentian quickly adapted to the situation, his talk no less smooth than Qiu Zhenwei.


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s heart raced a bit faster, her cheeks warming and she felt shy. This guy, saying he¡¯d keep her well-fed as if she was really going to marry him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Very well, these days, a capable man who can also cook is rare,¡± Qin father said with a chuckle, clearly very pleased.


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face turned slightly awkward, feeling as though Qin father was hinting at his inability to cook, which was indeed the case.


    After a while, rich aromas wafted from the kitchen, making everyone in the living room salivate and look towards the kitchen with curiosity.


    The Qin family of three in the living room was surprised; they knew Qin mother¡¯s cooking skills well. While she was decent, she couldn¡¯t produce food with such an enticing aroma.


    At this point, the hall¡¯s occupants were losing interest in chatting, just waiting for Qin mother and Liu Wentian to serve the dishes.


    After a while, finally, Qin mother and Liu Wentian presented the dishes.


    Stir-fried beef, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried seaweed, steamed bass, and chicken soup, among others -¡ª all were simple home-cooked dishes, but they looked fantastic and smelled so enticing that everyone moved to the table even before Qin mother called them!!

 Chapter 340: 255 What are you doing?_4

    Chapter 340: Chapter 255 What are you doing?_4


    ¡°Mom, when did your cooking get so good? It smells amazing!¡±


    Qin Qihuang looked at Madam Qin and asked while she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Liu Wentian, suspicion rising in her heart. Could it be that he had cooked these dishes?


    Indeed, Madam Qin nearly laughed her head off, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was all Liu Wentian¡¯s doing. This kid¡¯s culinary skills are just too good. You didn¡¯t see how he cuts things, like a martial arts master from the TV shows. Even a five-star hotel¡¯s head chef can¡¯t compare to him! He also taught me many cooking tricks.¡±


    Everyone listening to her was somewhat shocked, they hadn¡¯t expected Madam Qin¡¯s evaluation of Liu Wentian to be so high!


    At this moment, Qin Qihuang, looking at Liu Wentian, felt almost spellbound. How come this guy seems to know how to do everything and do it so well!


    Qi Zhenwei¡¯s face turned bitter. Now not only had Qin¡¯s father sided with Liu Wentian, but Madam Qin had also been completely won over by him!


    He had noticed that Madam Qin¡¯s address for Liu Wentian had changed to ¡°this kid,¡± as if she had already accepted him as part of the family!


    ¡°Hehe! It looks good, but we¡¯ll only know how it really is after eating!¡± Auntie Guo¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking too good as she couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    Madam Qin sighed inwardly. She had a good relationship with Auntie Guo, but if her own daughter didn¡¯t fancy her son, what could be done.


    She quickly invited, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. Once you taste it, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    The dishes were served, and everyone sat down around the table. The several dishes on the table looked incredibly tempting, and the guests immediately started eating.


    Initially, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother had planned to pick out faults after eating the dishes, but after tasting them, she couldn¡¯t find a single flaw!


    The rich aroma constantly stimulated the taste buds, and they had to admit, Madam Qin was right. Even a five-star hotel¡¯s head chef couldn¡¯t make dishes as delicious as Liu Wentian had!


    ¡°How is it, Auntie Guo? Is the taste okay?¡± Qin Qihuang, seeing Auntie Guo eating messily with oil on her mouth and still chewing on beef while reaching for ribs, couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat proud.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Auntie Guo almost choked, her face turning red as she awkwardly admitted, ¡°It is indeed delicious!¡±


    Madam Qin helplessly glared at Qin Qihuang, ¡°You chatterbox, eat your food!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Qihuang, with a smile, complied. Delighted by Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother¡¯s deflated demeanor, she served Liu Wentian a bowl of chicken soup, tenderly saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, well done!¡±


    She felt very grateful in her heart. This human shield was truly strong, almost omnipotent!


    Liu Wentian smiled as he picked up the chicken soup Qin Qihuang had served him, took a sip, and caught Qiu Zhenwei looking at him with eyes red with jealousy.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, why are you staring at me? Have some chicken soup. It¡¯s very nourishing!¡± teased Liu Wentian, his mocking smile making Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s head almost smoke with anger.


    ¡°Hmph! No need for you to say, of course, I¡¯ll have more!¡± Qiu Zhenwei huffed.


    The chicken soup had an exceptional taste and warmed the body pleasantly. He had played with two foreign girls until dawn the night before and was feeling a bit drained. Drinking this soup felt like he was rejuvenated.


    All of a sudden, Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention something. I added something to the chicken soup. Those with kidney deficiency shouldn¡¯t drink it, the consequences can be quite embarrassing. The more severe the kidney deficiency, the more troublesome the aftermath!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei immediately spat out the soup he had just taken into his mouth, spraying his mother¡¯s face!


    ¡°You darn kid, what are you doing!!¡± Auntie Guo was sprayed and looked utterly disheveled, angered.


    Liu Wentian, teasing, said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, what¡¯s the matter, why are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me you have a serious kidney deficiency? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend; how can you have kidney issues? Seems like you¡¯re quite the ladies¡¯ man, huh?¡±


    On hearing this, everyone looked at Qiu Zhenwei, whose face was an awkward shade of red, with strange expressions. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother, forgetting to wipe the soup off her face, felt a sinking feeling in her heart. She knew all too well her son¡¯s philandering nature; it seemed unlikely his kidneys were in good shape.


    She glared at Liu Wentian and asserted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our Zhenwei is a good man, he would never mess around with relationships outside, his health is excellent!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile turned sly.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course, it is!¡± Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother snapped, angrily.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qiu Zhenwei had also been startled, but he immediately realized he hadn¡¯t felt any bodily issues, and the warm and comfortable feeling suggested Liu Wentian was just bluffing him!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, quit your nonsense, my health is excellent! I intend to compete with you fairly for Qihuang. I hope you won¡¯t play these useless tricks. If you do, it¡¯ll only make you look bad!!¡± Qiu Zhenwei said earnestly, his face showing pride.

 Chapter 341: 256: Dumbfounded

    Chapter 341: Chapter 256: Dumbfounded


    Qiu Zhenwei had barely finished speaking when his face suddenly changed.


    His body began to feel burning hot, starting from his face and then spreading to his entire body. That feeling, like countless ants biting him, made him scream uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ah!! So itchy, what¡¯s going on, my body is so itchy!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei grimaced, desperately scratching his body with his hands!!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was somewhat stunned, then remembered what Liu Wentian had just said: those with weak kidneys should not drink the soup, and the more severe the weakness, the more troublesome the consequences!!


    Clearly, Qiu Zhenwei was now experiencing the consequences that Liu Wentian had mentioned!!


    Liu Wentian sneered internally, yet his face displayed a shocked expression, ¡°Mr. Qiu, what happened to you?? Didn¡¯t you say you did not have weak kidneys, how did it turn out like this?? Your face even shows red patches, you have to understand, only when kidney yin deficiency reaches an extreme will such symptoms appear!!¡±


    Qiu Zhenwei truly felt like dying!!


    Damn, it was just chicken soup, and now he couldn¡¯t drink it because of weak kidneys!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn¡¯t chicken soup supposed to nourish the body??


    He knew very well that his health was indeed at its worst, nowadays even needing several Viagra pills for activities with a woman!!


    Although his body itched unbearably, he also understood that if he admitted it now, he could forget about pursuing Qin Qihuang in the future.


    While he desperately scratched his body, he forced a smile uglier than crying and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I certainly do not have weak kidneys, my body is very healthy!! I have a mild case of urticaria; this could be a flare-up, or perhaps there¡¯s something in the soup I¡¯m allergic to!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth cornered up in a smile, somewhat devilish, ¡°Is that so?? Then that¡¯s good!! I was afraid that you really had serious kidney deficiency. You must realize, if the kidney deficiency is too severe, drinking this chicken soup could possibly lead to no descendants!!¡±


    No descendants!!


    At these words, everyone jumped in fright!!


    Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s face drastically changed, his mother had already panicked and stood up, slapping him across the head, scolding, ¡°You fool, I told you not to mess around with women; you just wouldn¡¯t listen, look what¡¯s happened now, you might end up with no descendants!!¡±


    At this moment, she could no longer worry about Qin Qihuang¡¯s situation, looked at Liu Wentian somewhat pleadingly, ¡°Liu Wentian, what do we do now?? Is there any way to mitigate this??¡±


    Liu Wentian displaying a surprised look, said, ¡°It seems you really have kidney deficiency?? Then quickly, while the chicken soup you just drank has not been digested, go to the hospital to get your stomach pumped!!¡±


    On hearing this, Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled Qiu Zhenwei and rushed outside, both their faces in a state of shock, like refugees.


    Watching the Qiu mother and son vanish like the wind, the Qin Family members and others were still not reacting, exchanging glances, now too apprehensive to touch that bowl of chicken soup.


    No descendants, damn, just the thought of it is terrifying!!


    Especially Qin Chengtu, he too was greatly shocked at that moment. Although he didn¡¯t have any problems with kidney deficiency, this outcome was just too malicious!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can this thing really cause no descendants?? Such things, how can one eat them!!¡± Qin¡¯s mother said in panic, quickly moving the bowl of chicken soup away from Qin Chengtu!!


    ¡°No descendants, what no descendants??¡± Liu Wentian showed a very puzzled look.


    Qin Qihuang and others paused for a moment.


    Qin Qihuang, suspicious, said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said severe kidney deficiency from drinking this chicken soup could lead to no descendants??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, said, ¡°How is that possible, this chicken soup is for nourishing the body, how could it possibly cause no descendants. It¡¯s just that if the body is too weak, it might have some side effects, causing a counter-effect only!!¡±


    He again displayed a puzzled look, said, ¡°What do you mean?? Don¡¯t tell me Mrs. Qiu really thought I was serious?? I was just joking with them!!¡±


    Joking??


    The faces of the Qin Family twitched violently!!


    Damn, joking!!


    They¡¯ve already run off to the hospital to get their stomachs pumped, and you¡¯re asking if they took it seriously??


    They looked at Liu Wentian, who appeared harmless, and felt as if thunder was rolling above them, a herd of metaphorical alpacas stampeding through their hearts!!


    Regardless, since the chicken soup wasn¡¯t as dangerous as feared, that also put them at ease.


    Qin¡¯s mother intended to call Qiu¡¯s mother to tell her that Liu Wentian¡¯s words were a joke, but after thinking it over, she decided not to make the call.


    This longtime friend clearly knew her son was messing around with the opposite sex, yet she still brought him to pursue her own daughter, essentially pushing her daughter into a pit of fire. At this moment, all she felt toward Qiu Zhenwei¡¯s mother was intense disgust!


    She made up her mind that this mother and son would never step foot inside her house again!


    Qiu Zhenwei going to the hospital to endure the pain of having his stomach pumped was what he deserved!


    In the end, Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents accepted Liu Wentian¡¯s explanation, but Qin Qihuang was eyeing Liu Wentian strangely.


    She understood clearly that this guy was merciless with his enemies; he was harsh in his actions. To frighten Qiu Zhenwei to the point where he ran to the hospital to have his stomach pumped was definitely intentional!


    After Qiu Zhenwei and his mother left, the dinner became even more joyful.


    It seemed that Qin Qihuang¡¯s parents genuinely treated Liu Wentian as their future son-in-law. They chatted about everything under the sun¡ªQin¡¯s father wanted to discuss calligraphy with Liu Wentian, while Qin¡¯s mother talked about cooking with him, their fondness apparent, stirring a bit of jealousy in Qin Chengtu.


    Qin¡¯s father even mentioned that when there was time, they should visit Liu Wentian¡¯s hometown to experience nature and pay a visit to his parents.


    Liu Wentian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just a shield brought along by your daughter; visiting my parents is really unnecessary!¡±


    Qin Qihuang too felt somewhat embarrassed by her parents, looking as if she couldn¡¯t get married without their intervention.


    She was somewhat troubled in her heart. Her original plan was just to have Liu Wentian act as a shield temporarily; then later, when her parents inquired, she would indicate that they weren¡¯t suitable and that she hadn¡¯t accepted Liu Wentian¡¯s pursuit.


    But with the current situation, it seemed like even if she said they weren¡¯t suitable, her parents might not agree¡­


    After finishing the meal, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit off, Liu Wentian quickly took his leave.


    Qin¡¯s mother wanted Qin Qihuang to see him out, but Liu Wentian declined. As he walked out of the complex to hail a cab, he heard a slightly malicious voice.


    ¡°Hey, stop trying to go after my sister. You aren¡¯t right for her, understand?!¡±


    Liu Wentian turned around and saw Qin Chengtu glaring at him.


    ¡°Oh? Why aren¡¯t we suitable?¡± Liu Wentian smiled and asked.


    Qin Chengtu snorted disdainfully, ¡°Although you have some talents, your background is too poor, not worthy of my sister! My sister¡¯s looks and talents are top-notch, and there are loads of better candidates than you chasing after her! Only a real aristocrat from the great families is worthy of her. She should marry into the Hao Clan to lead a life of luxury, not suffer with a country bumpkin like you!¡±


    He sneered, ¡°I know, you¡¯ll say that you can strive and succeed in the future, but understand this, even if you struggle all your life, you¡¯ll only reach so high. No matter how hard you try for decades, you¡¯re doomed not to touch the pinnacle of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy! I advise you, don¡¯t waste my sister¡¯s precious Time!¡±


    Qin Chengtu thought that by striking him this way, Liu Wentian would likely fly into a rage.


    However, contrary to his expectations, Liu Wentian just smiled lightly, ¡°What kind of person exists at the peak of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy, huh?¡±


    Qin Chengtu was momentarily stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s casual tone, then snorted coldly, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t understand! At the peak of Guangyang City¡¯s hierarchy are the four great families¡ªthe Qi Family, the Qin Family, the Wang Family, and the Yao Family! The strength of these four families is beyond your comprehension. Just remember, anyone from these families could annihilate a small fry like you with just a word!¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged and smiled, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like you know the four great families well? Your surname is also Qin¡ªcould it be, you have some connection to the Qin Family?¡±


    Actually, during the earlier conversation at Qin¡¯s house, he had already understood from talking with Qin¡¯s father that Qin Qihuang¡¯s family had no actual ties to the four great families; Qin¡¯s father owned his own company worth hundreds of millions.


    By saying this, he was merely mocking Qin Chengtu.


    When Qin Chengtu spoke of the four great families, his expression was one of utmost admiration, almost like that of a devout follower, which Liu Wentian found quite amusing.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Chengtu¡¯s face froze, and he said irritably, ¡°Naturally, I have no relationship with the Qin Family of the four great families. There are so many people with the surname Qin in Huaxia; you think they¡¯re all related to the Qin Family? Hmph! Don¡¯t get cocky, though I have no ties to the Qin Family right now, I¡¯m about to go to a bar to connect with a big shot from the Qin Family! Such a big shot is someone you could never meet in your lifetime!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to a bar to connect with a big shot from the Qin Family?¡±


    Liu Wentian was momentarily taken aback, still smiling but his eyes had a hint of ice-cold sharpness. ¡°I really have no desire to connect with the Qin Family, yet it seems I¡¯ll eventually have to seek them out.¡±


    ¡°Seek them out?¡±


    Qin Chengtu was puzzled, scoffed, and said, ¡°Hah! Like you could seek out people from the Qin Family; those big shots wouldn¡¯t bother with a minor figure like you!¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, a sly smile appeared on his face, ¡°Liu Wentian, how about you come with me to the bar? Then you¡¯ll actually meet someone from the Qin Family, a true honor indeed!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and see just how impressive the people from the Qin Family are, whether they have three heads and six arms.¡±


    At this moment, he was also somewhat curious to see what kind of people these members of the Qin Family, who grew up alongside Qin Keqing, were like.


    Seeing a smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, Qin Chengtu thought he was thrilled about meeting the Qin Family members and couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor; ordinary people would never have the chance to meet such important figures!¡±


    After speaking, he walked inside the complex, and in a short while, he drove out in an Audi R8.

 Chapter 342: 257 Mockery

    Chapter 342: Chapter 257 Mockery


    The Audi R8 is a mid-engine two-seater sports car. Though it can hardly be mentioned in the same breath as Liu Wentian¡¯s limited edition Lamborghini owned by Shenming, it still costs over two million Yuan ¡ª way out of reach for the average person.


    Qin Chengtu pulled up beside Liu Wentian, looking somewhat smug, and said, ¡°Get in. I guess this is the first time you¡¯ve ever been in a sports car in your life, huh?¡±


    This Audi R8 cost 2.27 million to drive off the lot. He had begged for a long time before his father finally agreed to buy it for him. In his view, Liu Wentian, a guy from the countryside, naturally hadn¡¯t ridden in such a nice car before!!


    Liu Wentian smiled and got into the car, undisturbed by the other¡¯s mocking tone.


    Qin Chengtu had only been driving the Audi R8 for a short while before he turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but you really aren¡¯t good enough for my sister. I sincerely advise you to stop hanging around her, or else one day, you¡¯ll definitely get kicked away by some super-rich tall, and handsome guy who¡¯s after my sister!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case; maybe it will be me kicking away the rich and handsome guy!!¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose and laughed.


    ¡°Humph! You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Qin Chengtu sneered.


    He brought Liu Wentian to the bar simply to show him what the sons of high society were like and to make the guy feel inferior, so that he would stop pestering his sister!!


    In fact, not just towards Liu Wentian, but also towards Qiu Zhenwei, he felt the same contempt. In his opinion, only a true Hao Clan young master was worthy of his sister!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian actually start to close his eyes and rest, a slight disdain crossed the corner of Qin Chengtu¡¯s mouth. Then he pressed down on the accelerator, and the speed of the car immediately surged!!


    He was intent on giving Liu Wentian a scare, making him look foolish. The Audi R8 let out a roar like a wild beast, and in the blink of an eye, the speed shot up to over a hundred kilometers per hour!!


    This was the city, where a speed of over a hundred kilometers per hour was already insane!!


    The average person, seeing the numerous vehicles flying past them on the side, would be scared out of their wits!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what do you think? Is my speed too fast? If it¡¯s too fast, just tell me, and I¡¯ll slow down. I always enjoy street racing, so I drive a bit fast¡ªdon¡¯t mind me!!¡± Qin Chengtu said with a laugh.


    Having finished speaking, however, he received no reply from Liu Wentian. Turning his head to look, he felt somewhat dumbfounded. Damn, was this guy still resting with his eyes closed? Could he have fallen asleep??


    He was tempted to press harder on the accelerator to really show this arrogant fellow how formidable he was, but with so many other vehicles nearby and the current speed at 130KM, he didn¡¯t dare to drive any faster!!


    Qin Chengtu felt annoyed, honking the horn several times in an attempt to wake up Liu Wentian. He figured that when Liu Wentian saw how fast he was going in the city, he would probably scream in terror!!


    ¡°Beep!! Beep!!¡±


    At the sound of the horn, Liu Wentian opened his eyes and looked at Qin Chengtu.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face lit up with joy, thinking that Liu Wentian was scared and wanted him to slow down. However, he instead heard Liu Wentian say impatiently,


    ¡°Stop honking the horn, are you full and bored or what? This is supposed to be a sports car, yet you haven¡¯t even begun to tap into half of its performance, and you have the nerve to act all high and mighty! I couldn¡¯t care less about you, just drive!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°What are you trying to prove? Acting like you could drive any faster¡ªas if you¡¯re some driving expert. This is the city, you know. I¡¯m already driving extremely fast. If I wasn¡¯t skilled, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go this speed!! I¡¯m really good at driving, how dare you question me!!¡±


    Liu Wentian waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re a great driver, you¡¯re impressive, now just drive.¡±


    With contempt, his dismissive behavior infuriated Qin Chengtu so much that he slammed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt, and said fiercely,


    ¡°So you¡¯re amazing, huh? Alright then, let¡¯s see how you drive. Show me how fast you can go, show me how much performance you can get out of this car! If you¡¯re really that good, I¡¯ll even call you brother-in-law!!¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Me driving well, and you¡¯ll call me brother-in-law?¡±


    Qin Chengtu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, but whether you¡¯re good or not, I¡¯ll be the judge of that. If you can¡¯t convince me wholeheartedly, then naturally you¡¯re not that impressive!!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Okay then, but if I scare you, you won¡¯t go home and tattle to your parents and sister, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t tell on you. What do you take me for, a child? But still, talking about scaring me? You really seem to think you¡¯re a pro!!¡± Qin Cheng sighed disdainfully.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s switch, and I¡¯ll drive now!!¡± Liu Wentian started laughing and looking at Qin Chengtu like a big bad wolf eyeing a little white rabbit!!


    Liu Wentian and Qin Chengtu switched seats. Then, the Audi R8 started up again.


    This car was somewhat different from the Lamborghini Liu Wentian had driven before, so after hitting the road, he didn¡¯t immediately push the speed to the limit but took a little time to adjust.


    Qin Chengtu saw this and sneered, ¡°Pfft, can you even drive? I bet you¡¯ve never even touched a sports car. If you can¡¯t drive, don¡¯t force it, let me do it!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and he gave him a glance, ¡°Buckle up. Whether I can drive a sports car or not, you¡¯ll understand soon enough. But I have to warn you first, once we start, even if you ask me to stop, I won¡¯t. And if you feel like throwing up, cover your mouth yourself!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu curled his lips and said, ¡°All talk! Do you really think you can drive that fast? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. If you can¡¯t drive, don¡¯t mess around. I don¡¯t want to be in a car accident with you! Back in the day, when I used to race¡ªoh crap!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the Audi R8 let out a roar like a wild horse breaking free, shooting forward violently, his body slamming hard against the back of the seat due to the huge inertia!


    He hurriedly glanced at the dashboard, and his face turned pale!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian pushed the speed up to 150KM, and he jerked violently in his seat from fright!


    Driving this fast on an urban road, a single careless moment, a split-second mistake, and the two of them could definitely die right here!


    Qin Chengtu panicked and said, ¡°You¡¯re freaking insane! Slow down, you¡¯ve got to slow down, we can¡¯t drive this fast here, this is the city. If an accident happens, we¡¯re both done for! If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me with you, brother!¡±


    However, Liu Wentian simply ignored him, his face wearing a calm and breezy smile.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Slamming the gas pedal down hard, the Audi R8 roared again, the speed soaring while Qin Chengtu slammed back against the seatback once more, utterly disheveled!


    He glanced at the dashboard, his face turning purple in an instant as he exclaimed, ¡°Holy sh*t, 180 kilometers per hour! Slow down, for the love of god, slow down. I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pay him any heed; the speed quickly shot up to 200 kilometers per hour, weaving through the traffic like lightning, scaring many drivers into honking frantically!


    ¡°Ahh! Ahh! There are so many cars ahead! Decrease the speed, slow down now! This is the city, the city!!¡± Qin Chengtu was nearly peeing himself in fear!


    Yet, the speed kept increasing, and when it reached 230KM, Qin Chengtu felt dizzy and thought death itself was watching him!


    ¡°Brother-in-law, my dear brother-in-law, could you please slow down? For my sister¡¯s sake, slow down, please!¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I don¡¯t want to die, I haven¡¯t even found love yet! Have some mercy, will you?? Ahh! There are several cars blocking the way ahead, slow down! For the love of god, slow down!¡±


    ¡°My dear brother, my dear brother-in-law! Spare my life, I admit you¡¯re amazing, the best, absolutely mind-blowing! Please stop speeding, my god, why is my life so tragic? It was just a dare, did you really have to do me like this??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna throw up, I¡¯m gonna puke! Stop the car!!¡±


    In the midst of Qin Chengtu¡¯s howling and panic, twenty minutes later, the Audi R8 finally stopped at the destination, in front of Guan Yan Bar.


    As soon as the car stopped, the passenger side door was flung open, and Qin Chengtu, pale and purple-faced, bolted out and clung to a pole, vomiting violently!!


    A few well-dressed girls nearby saw Qin Chengtu come out of the Audi R8. Initially, they wanted to come over and flirt, but seeing this scene, they all frowned, pinched their noses, and walked away with a look of disgust.


    Liu Wentian got out of the car and went over to him, patting his back, laughing, ¡°I did warn you, didn¡¯t I? That I wouldn¡¯t stop even if you asked. But my driving is really good, nothing was going to go wrong. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have driven so fast.¡±


    Qin Chengtu felt like crying!!


    How was anyone to know you were really this impressive, your driving skills so kick-ass? You were confident nothing would go wrong, but you didn¡¯t have to drag me into this!!


    Indeed, Liu Wentian¡¯s driving had just conquered him, but it also nearly gave him a heart attack!!


    After Qin Chengtu had emptied his stomach, he looked at Liu Wentian with a tearless grief and said,


    ¡°Fine, your driving skills are indeed impressive. I lost the bet and I¡¯ll honor it. From today on, I¡¯ll call you brother-in-law and hope that you¡¯re skilled enough to drive away all the bees and butterflies around my sister!!¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and smiled, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to call me brother-in-law. Your sister and I haven¡¯t reached that extent.¡±


    He and Qin Qihuang had been pretending all along, and he only gave this guy a ride because the kid had been a bit too arrogant.


    ¡°No way, a loss is a loss, I must call you brother-in-law!!¡± Qin Chengtu shook his head.

 Chapter 343: 260 Nothing Great

    Chapter 343: Chapter 260 Nothing Great


    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile. His brother-in-law was now so influential that it wasn¡¯t even possible for anyone to address him without permission.


    Qin Chengtu, walking into the bar with Liu Wentian, simultaneously advised, ¡°Brother-in-law, my friends are all genuinely wealthy heirs. I barely managed to enter their circle. Don¡¯t speak recklessly later, and definitely don¡¯t provoke them.¡±


    While speaking, he led Liu Wentian into the Observer Bar.


    The bar was crowded with people, dazzling lights all around. Men and women on the stage were frantically swinging their bodies, the music was deafening, and the air seemed to carry a hint of hormones, he said.


    Upon entering the bar, Qin Chengtu looked around for a moment, then led Liu Wentian towards one side of the bar.


    In a corner of the bar, several couples were sitting on the sofa. They were talking, but when they saw Qin Chengtu bringing Liu Wentian over, they all frowned slightly.


    The young man sitting in the middle, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, looked arrogantly as he wrapped his arms around a seductively dressed woman next to him. He asked Qin Chengtu,


    ¡°Chengtu, I asked you to come over. Why did you bring another guy with you??¡±


    The woman he was embracing also pouted and said, ¡°Exactly! We kindly let you join our circle, and you bring someone else? You really think highly of yourself! Understand this, our circle is one of the top-level in Guangyang City, no cats or dogs are allowed here!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked Liu Wentian over. Seeing that he was a new face, and knowing she had met all the people from Guangyang City¡¯s top circle, her expression grew even more disdainful.


    ¡°Qin Chengtu, what the hell do you mean by this? Who gave you the right to bring someone else??¡±


    A young man with a crew cut, wearing a tank top with conspicuous muscles and a slightly bad temper, glared at Qin Chengtu and scolded him loudly.


    Qin Chengtu appeared somewhat embarrassed. The families of these people in front of him were much more prestigious than his own, and it had taken much effort for them to agree to let him join their circle. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had initially wanted to show off his impressive friends to Liu Wentian, but he had not expected such a lack of respect from them.


    Looking at the young man in the middle, who was embracing the sexy woman, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hong, this is my brother-in-law. He¡¯s not part of the circle. I brought him out to see the world.¡±


    ¡°Your brother-in-law??¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Chengtu¡¯s words, Dinghong was taken aback. Everyone knew about Qin Qihuang, and he hadn¡¯t expected that this ordinary-looking guy was Qin Qihuang¡¯s man.


    ¡°Well, in that case, have a seat. Qin Qi will be here soon. Chengtu, later on, you must have a few good drinks with Qin Qi; don¡¯t let him be disappointed, okay?¡± Dinghong said.


    Qin Chengtu pulled Liu Wentian to a seat and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Hong, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡±


    ¡°Good, as long as you understand.¡± Dinghong nodded and smiled.


    After Liu Wentian and Qin Chengtu sat down, Dinghong chatted with Liu Wentian for a bit. Once he realized he was from out of town and from a rural background, he let him drink on his own and ignored him.


    After that, the several couples chatted among themselves, showing no intention of paying any attention to Liu Wentian or Qin Chengtu.


    They were all dressed in flashy designer clothes, seemingly afraid that others wouldn¡¯t understand how noble they were. Their conversations were filled with disdain for the lower classes.


    One girl with heavy makeup and purple eyeshadow gloated about how a ¡°loser¡± tried to hit on her at school that day, and how she had brutally humiliated him, slapping him across the face.


    While saying this, she glanced at Liu Wentian with a look of scorn, as if he were the ¡°loser¡± she mentioned.


    Liu Wentian, observing their juvenile behavior, couldn¡¯t help but laugh quietly to Qin Chengtu,


    ¡°These guys are acting like they¡¯re worth millions. Do they think they are ancient royalty or something??¡±


    ¡°Shh!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu, startled, quickly gestured to Liu Wentian to be silent. Seeing that no one else had heard Liu Wentian, he sighed in relief.


    Then, he whispered to Liu Wentian, ¡°Brother-in-law, you really mustn¡¯t speak recklessly, it could get me killed!¡±


    ¡°These folks are from the top circles of Guangyang City. That girl who mentioned the loser chasing her, her family owns a real estate business, her dad¡¯s assets are several billion!!¡±


    ¡°And that muscular guy with a crew cut, that¡¯s Hao Ge. His dad is the deputy leader of the city council!!¡±


    ¡°The most impressive is Brother Hong, his father¡¯s wealth exceeds a hundred billion, and his grandfather is a Major General. Plus, he himself is a high-ranking government official even at his young age. How impressive is that??¡±


    As Qin Chengtu spoke, his eyes were filled with admiration and envy. He looked at Liu Wentian earnestly and advised, ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t afford to offend these people. I¡¯ve barely manage to mix into this circle, so you really can¡¯t mess things up for me!!¡±


    Seeing Qin Chengtu¡¯s anxious demeanor, Liu Wentian felt somewhat speechless but eventually nodded. He then asked, ¡°What about that major figure from the Qin family you mentioned??¡±


    Thinking Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t wait to meet the VIP, Qin Chengtu laughed and said, ¡°Qin Qi will be here soon, don¡¯t worry. These important people, if they say they¡¯ll come, they¡¯ll come. They won¡¯t break their promise, and later Brother Hong will introduce us!¡±


    As he spoke about Qin Qi, he got a bit excited and his voice rose slightly. The several men and women nearby heard him and glanced in their direction.


    The muscular young man sneered and said, ¡°Qin Chengtu, of course a big shot like Qin Qi won¡¯t break his promises, but getting close to Qin Qi isn¡¯t so easy; it all depends on your ability to handle people!¡±

 Chapter 344: 260 Nothing Great_2

    Chapter 344: Chapter 260 Nothing Great_2


    Qin Chengtu was all smiles as he said, ¡°Brother Hao, don¡¯t worry, I definitely know how to behave. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t do or say right later, just point it out and I¡¯ll definitely change!!¡±


    A few men and women saw Qin Chengtu¡¯s earnest demeanor, exchanged smiles, and were very pleased with his humble attitude.


    However, an discordant voice was heard from the side.


    ¡°Chengtu, since you called me ¡®brother-in-law,¡¯ I have to tell you something, don¡¯t be so subservient to others. Even the most humble and respectful demeanor won¡¯t win you friendships, it will only make people look down on you. This young master Qin might not be as amazing as you think,¡± said Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Seeing Qin Chengtu¡¯s obsequious manner and thinking of how friendly Qin¡¯s parents had been to him, he felt he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    His words changed the expressions of everyone present.


    ¡°Do you fucking understand what you¡¯re saying? Do you know what it means to be a member of the Qin family in Guangyang City? Not to mention bowing down, if it would help them get Qin¡¯s support, a bunch of people would scramble even to kneel!¡± a young man with a buzz cut shouted angrily.


    The others were also frowning at Liu Wentian, quite displeased, seeing him as a know-it-all bumpkin! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Dinghong¡¯s face darkened as he said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Considering you¡¯re Chengtu¡¯s brother-in-law, we¡¯re letting you sit here. Ruguo, if you dare talk nonsense again, then I really might have to ask you to leave! You can¡¯t even imagine the power and terror of the Qin family¡¯s business empire. Trouble starts from the mouth, so watch your words, or one day they might kill you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said, and it certainly won¡¯t kill me. But I¡¯m really interested to see what you can do to make me leave,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, his eyes scornful, feeling no affection for these lackeys of the Qin family.


    The buzz-cut young man was furious, shouting, ¡°Fuck, boy, do you really want to die? Believe it or not, I can kill you right now? Let me tell you, for someone like you, I could crush you like an ant!¡±


    The others also looked at Liu Wentian with contempt.


    ¡°You really think you are someone important, huh? With just the looks of a bumpkin, you dare to strut around in our circle!¡±


    ¡°Such a small-timer, hasn¡¯t seen the world, just stay put and behave, or else get lost!¡±


    ¡°Such a buzzkill! I¡¯m saying, Qin Chengtu, did you do this on purpose? Bringing a stinking loser here, I can¡¯t even bother to take another look at such a person!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Chengtu was also a bit stunned, not expecting Liu Wentian to say such things.


    How dare he say young master Qin wasn¡¯t that great? That was just too audacious!


    Young master Qin was a member of one of Guangnan Province¡¯s top four families, the Qin family. Just knowing someone from the Qin family was a tremendous honor!


    In his view, Liu Wentian¡¯s words, though meant well, were simply too foolish!


    Now it seemed, the man his sister found, although capable, was indeed too young, too impetuous as a villager, and definitely not cut out for great things! Qin Chengtu started to feel annoyed with Liu Wentian.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°You better mind your own business. The power of the Qin family is beyond your imagination. Ruguo you don¡¯t want to stay here, then just leave!¡±


    He said this partly for the concern of Liu Wentian.


    The muscular, buzz-cut young man, named Yan Shihao, was tall and robust, a master of sanshou martial arts. He knew that Yan had once nearly crippled someone!


    Compared to Yan Shihao, Liu Wentian seemed rather thin, not in the same league at all!


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Wentian to get hurt, as it would be difficult to explain to his family later.


    Liu Wentian looked at him, picked up a beer, and said with a smile, ¡°Since you think my words make no sense, then forget it. I¡¯ll just stay here and see how truly different young master Qin is.¡±


    Qin Chengtu nodded, his expression somber, and said, ¡°Alright, then make sure you don¡¯t talk carelessly anymore.¡±


    Yan Shihao¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t control your mouth, then I won¡¯t mind helping you control it!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand holding the beer paused, his eyes turned icy as he looked at Yan Shihao, but just then, everyone heard a voice.


    ¡°Haha, Dinghong, ah Hao, have you been waiting long? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a bit late?¡±


    A well-dressed young man with neatly styled hair and an aristocratic air walked towards them with a smile.


    Seeing this young man, Du Dinghong and the others immediately showed smiling faces, their demeanor humble and ingratiating, a stark contrast to their previous arrogance.


    The girl who had insulted the stinking loser earlier now wore a fawning expression, and it seemed she would lie down in bed without a second word if asked by him!


    Du Dinghong smiled and said, ¡°Young master Qin, we haven¡¯t been waiting long. You¡¯ve arrived just in time. You¡¯re an important person with lots of things to take care of; we understand that.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, for a big shot like young master Qin, we¡¯re already happy that you could come.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young master Qin, I¡¯m Qianqian, it¡¯s a great pleasure to meet you!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd echoed him, their faces full of fawning admiration.


    Young master Qin smiled, walked to the sofa, and sat next to a red-haired beauty, who immediately looked thrilled.


    ¡°So you are Qin Chengtu?¡± Young master Qin looked at Qin Chengtu and smiled.

 Chapter 345: 260 Nothing Great_3

    Chapter 345: Chapter 260 Nothing Great_3


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He hadn¡¯t expected Young Master Qin to understand him and was so stirred up that he, for a moment, didn¡¯t respond.


    Du Dinghong frowned and said, ¡°Chengtu, what are you daydreaming about? Didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Qin talking to you?¡±


    Young Master Qin waved his hand and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just a collateral member of the Qin Family, not really a Young Master. My cousin is the real heir. Just call me Minghao.¡±


    Although his words seemed humble, his eyes betrayed his pride. Clearly, even being a collateral member of the Qin Family elevated him above others.


    The men and women knew his identity too. This young man, Qin Minghao, was indeed a collateral member of the Qin Family, but even so, to them, he was a big shot!


    Du Dinghong chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, since Young Master Qin is so modest, let¡¯s all call him Minghao¡ªnormally, you don¡¯t get the right to do that!¡±


    Finally catching on, Qin Chengtu, as if seeing his idol, excitedly said, ¡°Hello Minghao, I¡¯m Qin Chengtu, and I¡¯m very pleased to meet you!¡±


    Yan Shihao was still a bit annoyed by Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier bravado. Glancing at Wentian and seeing he was neither excited nor disappointed, but rather had a disappointed expression, he grew even more irritated and said coldly to Qin Chengtu, ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and toast Minghao, damn it!¡±


    ¡°Ah, right!!¡±


    Only then did Qin Chengtu react, hastily pouring a beer and saying to Qin Minghao, ¡°Minghao, I¡¯m honored to meet you. I will drink this toast to you, down it, and you can do as you please!¡±


    Having said that, he downed the full glass of beer!


    Qin Minghao then picked up the beer in front of him, took a sip, put it down again, and looked at Qin Cheng with a smirk.


    ¡°Minghao, is there something on my face?¡± Qin Chengtu touched his face, puzzled.


    Qin Minghao shook his head, still chuckling, and said, ¡°Chengtu, Qin Qihuang is your sister, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he said, ¡°Minghao, don¡¯t tell me you also like classical music? Qin Qihuang is indeed my sister. If you like classical music, I can certainly introduce you!¡±


    He was a bit thrilled inside. If Minghao was a fan of his sister¡¯s music, it would be much easier to bond with him.


    As long as he bonded well with him, his own future would soar. And his father¡¯s company could develop rapidly too!


    Qin Minghao did not respond to his question but smiled again and said, ¡°Chengtu, do you want to hang out with me?¡±


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said, ¡°Of course I want to! If you need me to do anything, Minghao, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Qin Minghao¡¯s lips curled up, his eyes gleaming with fervor as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your sister. Just get her into bed with me, and once she becomes my mistress, you¡¯ll be my brother-in-law, and your concerns will naturally become mine!¡±


    Instantly, Qin Chengtu¡¯s excited expression froze!!


    Du Dinghong was also stunned for a moment, then a playful smile appeared on his face. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Minghao was indeed after Qin Qihuang, and even wanted her as his mistress!


    This meant Qin Minghao just wanted to make Qin Qihuang his unconventional lover, not marry her or anything like that!


    Du Dinghong finally also realized why he casually mentioned to Qin Minghao the other day about recruiting Qin Qihuang¡¯s brother as an underling¡ªit was because he was interested in Qin Qihuang!


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qin Minghao; even he himself had allowed Qin Chengtu into their circle largely to see if there was a chance to get involved with his sister, who was known as the classical goddess!


    At this moment, Qin Chengtu felt as if he had been doused with cold water, his expression turning extremely ugly. They were actually targeting his sister and even wanted him to make his sister their mistress¡ªit was despicable!!


    Although he was somewhat unruly at home, his feelings for Qin Qihuang ran deep. Hearing Qin Minghao¡¯s words, he wished he could grab a beer bottle and smash it on his head!!

 Chapter 346: 259 Completely Different

    Chapter 346: Chapter 259 Completely Different


    But he still had some sense left and understood that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Qin Family. With a forced smile, he said, ¡°Brother Minghao, so it turns out you fancy my sister, ah, that¡¯s truly an honor for her. It¡¯s just really unfortunate, ah, my sister already has a boyfriend, so I really can¡¯t introduce her to you.¡±


    As he spoke those words, he stole a glance at Liu Wentian, and seeing that Liu Wentian was just drinking on his own, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Qin Minghao¡¯s words at all, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This damn bastard, wasn¡¯t he pursuing my sister? And judging by my sister¡¯s affection toward him, she seems to really like him. Yet at this moment, he doesn¡¯t dare to say a word!


    He had just said that young Master Qin wasn¡¯t anything special, but now he¡¯s just a coward, utterly useless!


    When Qin Minghao heard Qin Chengtu¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed, and suddenly, like the changing of a mask, the smile on his face vanished, turning extremely cold!!


    A cruel smile spread across his lips as he said, ¡°Who told you to introduce her to me?? Are you deaf?? I told you to get her on my bed. This guy just wants to play with her, not to romance her. What do I care if she has a boyfriend?? I don¡¯t mind if she¡¯s not ¡®factory fresh¡¯; I¡¯ll even generously give her boyfriend a cuckolded hat!! Stop your damn blabbering, just find a time to set up a meeting with your sister, slip her some aphrodisiac, make a video, and I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll still be able to defy me!!¡±


    Enraged by the other party¡¯s arrogantly vicious words, Qin Chengtu, like a provoked lion, suddenly stood up, his eyes blood-red as he glared at Qin Minghao and said, ¡°I warn you not to mess with my sister, or else, no matter if you¡¯re a young master of the Qin Family or not, I¡¯ll fight you for my life!!¡±


    ¡°Fight me for your life??¡± Qin Minghao¡¯s lips curved up, his eyes filled with scorn.


    The next moment, he and Du Dinghong, along with a few others, couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter, laughing so hard that they doubled over, utterly amused!!


    ¡°How exactly will you fight me for your life?? Even your dad just runs a small company, and your sister is famous in the classical music scene, but what good does that do?? With just one word from me, your whole family could be ruined. And you want to fight me for your life?? Honestly, I¡¯ve been quite annoyed just hearing your name. You, with your pathetic purple face, also surnamed Qin?? Only our Qin Family is worthy of the surname. Your family bearing the Qin name is a downright insult to the surname!!¡±


    Qin Minghao looked disdainful, cursing while fiercely poking Qin Chengtu¡¯s forehead with his finger!!


    He was extremely proud of his Qin Family heritage, and in his eyes, only their clan members were worthy of this surname. As for others named Qin, he only felt contempt and disgust!!


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face turned red with rage as he said, ¡°What do you mean?? Are you saying that only your Qin Family members deserve the surname Qin??¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, you dare talk back to Brother Minghao!!¡±


    Yan Shihao glared, instantly stood up, and swung his hand, slapping toward Qin Chengtu!!


    Qin Chengtu didn¡¯t react in time, his eyes showing a hint of despair. With the force behind Yan Shihao¡¯s hand, he was probably going to lose a few teeth!!


    Qin Minghao and others all wore mocking expressions, just waiting to see Qin Chengtu slapped to the ground!!


    However, Yan Shihao¡¯s hand was caught in mid-air by someone.


    ¡°So only members of the Qin Family are worthy of the Qin surname?? Such an extremely stupid thing to say, I¡¯m amazed that you could even utter it,¡± Liu Wentian, holding Yan Shihao¡¯s hand, said with a smile as he looked at Qin Minghao.


    The crowd, who had nearly forgotten about Liu Wentian¡¯s presence at the side, were a bit slow to react as he interfered.


    Yan Shihao glared at Liu Wentian, trying to withdraw his hand, but found that Liu Wentian¡¯s grip was unyielding, like a pair of iron pincers attaching him; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull his hand back!!


    ¡°Who are you!!¡± Qin Minghao¡¯s face darkened as he coldly said to Liu Wentian.


    He had also noticed Liu Wentian before and had assumed that the man was a new underling taken in by Du Dinghong. But now it seemed that this was not the case.


    With a playful smile, Du Dinghong said, ¡°Brother Minghao, this guy is Qin Qihuang¡¯s man. He didn¡¯t move before, which almost made me forget about him!! You were just talking about cuckolding him right in front of him; he probably can¡¯t stand it!!¡±


    ¡°You are Qin Qihuang¡¯s man??¡±


    Qin Minghao sized up Liu Wentian, seeing a new face he hadn¡¯t encountered before, he no longer cared, and snickered, ¡°I do intend to cuckold you, what about it?? I¡¯ll tell you, even if I sleep with your woman, you¡¯d still have to swallow your teeth if you break them, because what can you, a nobody, do? The women of nobodies are just toys for the powerful, aren¡¯t they?? Haha!!¡±


    Hearing this, Du Dinghong laughed and said, ¡°Brother Minghao, you spoke quite bluntly, but indeed it makes sense. Just yesterday I had fun with a new subordinate, and that woman went home to be worshiped by her pathetic white-collar husband. Thinking about it is just so amusing!!¡±


    One of the youths also laughed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not capable, then just wear the green hat. If you refuse, then go die!!¡±


    A woman chuckled, ¡°Hee hee!! I plan to find a loser husband, at home he¡¯ll be my servant, and then I can go out and find handsome guys every day, delivering him a green hat to wear, and he still has to worship me like an ancestor!!¡±


    The crowd looked down their noses at Liu Wentian, seeing him intervene, and now wore mocking faces, laughing and acting as if they were teasing a stray dog.


    ¡°Kid, release my hand right now, or are you looking to die??¡± Yan Shihao snapped angrily.


    Qin Chengtu had thought Liu Wentian was afraid of trouble, but didn¡¯t expect him to take a stand at this time. A warm feeling surged in his heart, but still, he quickly pulled on Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Bro, quickly let him go, we can¡¯t provoke them!! If Ruguo messes around, our whole family could be ruined!!¡±

 Chapter 347: 259 Completely Different_2

    Chapter 347: Chapter 259 Completely Different_2


    At that moment, he was filled with incomparable regret, knowing that if he had understood sooner that the other party was after his sister, he would never have come, not even if it killed him!


    Qin Minghao sneered and said, ¡°Good that you understand the consequences. Remember my words, bring your sister to my bed. It would be an honor for her to be played with by me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your family is destroyed and your sister becomes my slave! No one can defy anyone from the Qin Family!¡±


    ¡°Great! Just great! What a Qin Family! Even a side branch member is so arrogant. Now I see what kind of people you are. No wonder she ran off to the countryside to become a teacher, probably because she was disgusted by you lot!¡± Liu Wentian said with an icy smile.


    He had now seen the true face of this person from the Qin Family and began to understand why Qin Keqing would run off to his impoverished and remote village to become a teacher.


    He had initially thought this guy was just a side branch member of the Qin Family and felt a bit disappointed. But to his surprise, this side branch member was indeed not ordinarily arrogant!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words left the crowd feeling perplexed, yet the mere mention that even just a side branch member of the Qin Family could be so arrogant was enough to change their complexions!


    Everyone looked towards Qin Minghao and indeed, his face had turned extremely ugly, as if he was about to devour someone!


    To call oneself a side branch member of the Qin Family and to have others say it were completely different matters!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian¡¯s words carried disdain for the Qin Family, which added fuel to Qin Minghao¡¯s rage!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯ve completely infuriated me. I was just planning on cuckolding you, but now I¡¯m going to cripple you and turn you into the last eunuch in Huaxia!¡± Qin Minghao said with a crazed sneer. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face turned extremely pale upon hearing this, while Du Dinghong and the others appeared downright gleeful at the misfortune!


    Liu Wentian being targeted by the Qin Family meant certain doom for him!


    Not only was Liu Wentian in trouble, but Qin Qihuang would also be unable to escape Qin Minghao¡¯s clutches and was bound to become his plaything!


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve also angered me, and I¡¯ve decided to turn you into a eunuch!¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to neuter what, you punk? Release me quickly! Daring to offend ¡®Bro Minghao¡¯, I¡¯ll kill you first, you dumbass!¡±


    Yan Shihao, with his hand caught by Liu Wentian, was feeling incredibly frustrated. Seeing Liu Wentian still daring to be defiant in front of Qin Minghao, he cursed and then fiercely kicked towards Liu Wentian¡¯s stomach. The kick was so fast it whistled through the air, demonstrating its ferocious power!


    If an ordinary person were kicked, they would unquestionably vomit blood!


    At this moment, many people had noticed the scene unfolding, the controller of the venue had also somehow turned off the music.


    People saw the towering figure of Yan Shihao viciously kicking towards Liu Wentian, and many eyes revealed sympathy.


    When compared to Yan Shihao, Liu Wentian seemed somewhat skinny and weak¡ªa stark mismatch. This kick was sure to cause him problems!


    Qin Minghao and others sneered even more. They were well aware of Yan Shihao¡¯s abilities; not even several burly men were a match for him, let alone the man before him!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound followed by a scream echoed, and then a figure, like a kite with a broken string, flew out!


    The smiles on the faces of Qin Minghao and his group grew even more radiant. But as soon as they saw clearly who had been sent flying, their smiles instantly froze, their faces turning extremely ugly, their jaws almost hitting the floor!


    Not only them but the rest of the onlookers were also stunned and couldn¡¯t react!


    Because the person sent flying wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian, but Yan Shihao!


    Standing close to 1.9 meters tall with a muscular body, Yan Shihao was a towering figure compared to Liu Wentian, who was slightly under 1.8 meters and looked somewhat skinny. Yet, it was Liu Wentian who had kicked Yan Shihao flying!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It would take an immense strength to send a man weighing over 200 kilograms flying!


    Yan Shihao flew and struck the bar, screaming miserably and spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, his body curled up into a ball. It seemed as if he had several broken ribs, and his waist felt as if it had snapped!


    ¡°Damn! Brother-in-law, you¡¯re really too awesome!¡±


    Qin Chengtu was almost convinced he was dreaming. At that moment, he truly began to admire Liu Wentian!


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°I am indeed quite awesome, but there¡¯s another reason, and that is that these opponents are simply too weak! I¡¯ve already told you, humility doesn¡¯t win friends; to earn others¡¯ favor, you need to be strong enough yourself! And remember, people from the Qin Family aren¡¯t that incredible; one day, you may very well surpass them. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Qin Chengtu said, extremely excited, genuinely acknowledging his brother-in-law at this moment.


    ¡°Good that you remember.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and then walked towards Qin Minghao.


    Qin Minghao¡¯s face turned frantic, while he tried to intimidate, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?? I¡¯m with the Qin Family, one of the four major families! If you lay a finger on me, you will not see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡±


    The onlookers, hearing his words, all got a scare!


    A member of the Qin Family from one of the four major families, that¡¯s practically celestial. If this young man dared to touch someone from the Qin Family, he could forget about his future in Guangnan Province¡ªwhether he would even live through the night would be in question!


    Seeing Liu Wentian walking towards Qin Minghao with a grim expression, Qin Chengtu too got a fright, ¡°Brother-in-law, please don¡¯t do anything rash, let¡¯s leave quickly. We can¡¯t afford to mess with the Qin Family!¡±


    ¡°Leave? You think you can leave now?? After assaulting my people, you still think you can just walk away? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already set my sights on Qin Qihuang. I¡¯m going to play her to death, right in front of you. If you dare to provoke anyone from the Qin Family, you must pay the price!! Haha!! I¡¯ve played with a lot of stars, but I haven¡¯t had one who¡¯s a classic musician yet!¡± Qin Minghao said, sneering as he saw Qin Chengtu¡¯s fear.

 Chapter 348: 259 Completely Different_3

    Chapter 348: Chapter 259 Completely Different_3


    The people beside him, upon hearing his crazy words, all felt a chill in their hearts and were also somewhat surprised. Could Qin Qihuang, the difficult one, be talking about that ancient goddess??


    If that¡¯s the case, then this time, the goddess is in for a disaster!!


    ¡°The Qin Family?? In my eyes, the Qin Family is nothing impressive at all!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curved into a cruel sneer, and in the next instant, his hand swept towards Qin Minghao¡¯s face with a fierce slap!!


    Smack!!


    Qin Minghao was laughing wildly, but when Liu Wentian¡¯s slap came, it sent him spinning almost in place, landing him on the ground on his backside!!


    ¡°Cough cough!! You!! You¡ª¡±


    Qin Minghao coughed up several blood-streaked teeth, staring at Liu Wentian with horror and disbelief, unable to fathom how this damned fool actually dared to hit him!!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!! It¡¯s completely over now!!¡±


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s legs grew weak, feeling the urge to cry without tears. Liu Wentian actually hit a member of the Qin Family; now, there was no doubt the Qin Family would not let him off, nor would they spare him!!


    The bystanders were also watching Liu Wentian in disbelief, then followed the assorted reactions: some eyes filled with sympathy, some taking delight in his misfortune, and some simply sighing and shaking their heads.


    Clearly, in their view, Liu Wentian hitting a member of the Qin Family meant he was absolutely finished!!


    Du Dinghong and his group were also startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity, and the next moment, they were sneering. This guy hitting Qin Minghao meant he was definitely as good as dead!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? What the hell is happening here!!¡±


    A loud shout came, followed by a bald, burly man with a dozen people wielding stun batons striding over rapidly.


    The bald man had a terrifying and ferocious scar on his head, as if his entire head had been split into two, making him look all the more frightening.


    Seeing this man, the people around showed a look of reverence on their faces, stepping aside to let him pass.


    At the same time, there was an excited look on their faces, clearly very eager to witness a good show. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Wolf has arrived. Which side do you think he¡¯ll take??¡±


    ¡°Brother Wolf isn¡¯t one of the Qin Family¡¯s men; he belongs to young master Wang. Besides, this whole thing started because that young man from the Qin Family was looking for trouble. Didn¡¯t you hear just now? He was actually clamoring about toying with Qin Qihuang. I just don¡¯t understand what the relationship between that young man and Qin Qihuang is!!¡±


    ¡°I think this situation looks a bit iffy. Even though Brother Wolf is young master Wang¡¯s man, and the Wang Family isn¡¯t afraid of the Qin Family, young master Wang wouldn¡¯t offend the Qin Family for a small fry!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I reckon this youngster is in for it. Having hit a member of the Qin Family, he¡¯s probably done for!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wolf is known in the underworld as a ruthless figure. If he decides to side with the Qin Family, then this young man will likely end his days here today!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian, with his keen ears, had heard everything the crowd said.


    ¡°Young master Wang¡± must refer to Wang Baiyun.


    This Guanyang Bar must also belong to the Wang Family, he thought to himself without surprise. Elder Wang had told him that the alternative world of Guangyang City was intricately connected to the Wang Family.


    But because of this, it was difficult for the Wang Family to advance any further.


    The power of the Qi Family in the military and the fact that Elder Qi was a founding general meant that, on this point alone, the Wang Family could not compare with the Qi Family at all!!


    Brother Wolf obviously recognized Qin Minghao as well, frowning at him before turning to Liu Wentian and saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit young master Qin??¡±


    ¡°It was I who hit him,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it, that makes things easier!!¡±


    Brother Wolf nodded, looked towards Qin Minghao with a smile, and said, ¡°Young master Qin, how do you want to handle this? Do you want the brothers to help you vent your anger??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s brows furrowed, his face showing a hint of anger, and he said, ¡°What do you mean? Without asking for any details, you¡¯re planning to take his side??¡±


    Before Brother Wolf could answer, Qin Minghao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he pointed at Liu Wentian and cursed loudly.

 Chapter 349: 260: Prey

    Chapter 349: Chapter 260: Prey


    ¡°You idiot, otherwise he¡¯s in trouble, Dao Huan stand on your side, huh? What status do you think you¡¯re at? And what status do you think old man is at? You¡¯re just trash, yet you dare to hit me? You¡¯re definitely going to die a horrible death!! I¡¯ll make sure you beg for life, but can¡¯t die!!¡±


    His eyes were full of resentment; this was the first time someone had dared to slap his face from his childhood, not to mention that it was by some bumpkin from out of town!!


    Brother Wolf looked at Liu Wentian with a somewhat disdainful smile, like a hunter eyeing a prey attempting to resist.


    He was under Young Master Wang, but he was no fool. Compared to a puny nobody he¡¯d never seen before, he naturally chose to side with Qin Minghao¡ªit was a no-brainer.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t Qin Minghao¡¯s first time here, and he had some connections with the man. By acting now, he could even gain some favors!!


    ¡°Kid, when you¡¯re out here in the mix, think about the consequences; you¡¯ve been reckless, hitting someone you shouldn¡¯t have. You¡¯re destined to pay a price,¡± Brother Wolf shook his head and chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stand up for him?¡± Wentian said coldly.


    Brother Wolf frowned. Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no panic, which annoyed him greatly.


    ¡°What, I can¡¯t do that now? Do I need your permission to act? When the old man was chopping people up in the streets, you were still in diapers!!¡±


    The gang he brought with him eyed Liu Wentian predatorily; at his command, they would pounce and beat the crap out of him!!


    ¡°Wang Baiyun had you stationed here, probably to oversee things, right? Shouldn¡¯t you first ask who started the trouble?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian spoke coldly; if not for the respect he had for Wang Baiyun calling him ¡®big brother,¡¯ he wouldn¡¯t even bother wasting his breath.


    Brother Wolf, as if he¡¯d heard some joke, burst into loud laughter, ¡°The just side?? Haha!! Young man, you¡¯ll understand later, in this world, fists are the biggest ¡®reason¡¯!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also laughed, ¡°Is that so?? I quite agree with you; I¡¯d love to show you whose fists are bigger. But first, make a call to Wang Baiyun, for his and Elder Wang¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t feel like dealing with you.¡±


    At this, his tone turned ice cold, ¡°But if you keep seeking death in my presence, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on their behalf, you stupid, tinted-glasses wearing dog!!¡±


    Brother Wolf¡¯s smile froze, then twisted into a sinister expression.


    ¡°Kid, I was merely intending to stand up for young Qin, but now, it seems, you¡¯re asking for death!!¡±


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed suspiciously, ¡°You just mentioned making a call to young Master Wang? You know him?¡±


    Qin Minghao scoffed, ¡°Brother Wolf, this guy is just trying to buy time, probably thinking the police will come save him!! He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from out of town; do you think he could possibly know someone high-class like young Master Wang??¡±


    He clenched his teeth and glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°You help me break his limbs, I¡¯ll give you 200,000!! Humph!! I¡¯ve said before, I want to turn him into Huaxia¡¯s last eunuch, haha, to imagine playing Qin Qihuang in front of him, it¡¯s exciting just thinking about it; this is what happens to those who dare to mess with the Qin family!!¡±


    ¡°You mongrel, just you wait!!¡± he glared at Liu Wentian.


    Brother Wolf relaxed his expression upon hearing his words. After all, friends of young Master Wang were all well-known big shots in Guangyang City, and he knew them all; this little punk wasn¡¯t among them.


    Delighted by the promise of 200,000 from Qin Minghao, greed flashed in his eyes as he laughed, ¡°Haha!! Young Master Qin, breaking his limbs, is it? Easy, we¡¯ll get on it, thanks for the 200,000 in advance!!¡±


    Making money so easily, Brother Wolf was exceptionally happy, eyeing Liu Wentian like he was looking at a pig waiting to be slaughtered!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°You¡¯re from the Wang family, yet now you come to do jobs for the Qins, seems like there is no need to keep you, why don¡¯t I take care of it for the Wang family!!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker, you dare call me a dog?? Seeking death!!¡±


    Brother Wolf waved to his men and sneered, ¡°Go, beat this old jerk to death. A little worm dares to act up in front of the old man; he¡¯s asking to be killed!!¡±


    The bystanders all felt somewhat speechless towards Liu Wentian; he had hit a member of the Qin family and now infuriated Brother Wolf from the Wang family. This guy was truly rushing to his death!!


    Qin Chengtu felt like dying; this brother-in-law was really something at provoking trouble, yet Liu Wentian¡¯s fearless demeanor was something he deeply admired and respected!!


    Brother Wolf¡¯s dozen men, armed with electric batons, charged at Liu Wentian. In the blink of an eye, a dozen electric batons swung down on Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Die, kid! making trouble here, let¡¯s see the old man make you into a purple idiot!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, last time there was a guy who got hit by the old man¡¯s baton, pissed himself on the spot!!¡±


    ¡°Daring to back talk Brother Wolf, that¡¯s seeking death!! Damn it, the old man loves zapping idiots like you right in the ass with the electric baton!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The gang cursed and jeered, their faces filled with mockery and bitterness. Their electric batons were enhanced versions, a little touch often left their victims wetting themselves uncontrollably!!


    The crowd had varied expressions, some sympathetic, some indifferent, some excited, but all agreed that Liu Wentian was done for this time!!


    ¡°Damn it, if it¡¯s time to die, let¡¯s die together!¡± Qin Chengtu¡¯s body trembled with fear, but he gritted his teeth, grabbed a beer bottle from the table, and rushed to help!!


    However, at that moment, the originally bold dozen men suddenly started screaming in agony!!


    Snap!!


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°Who zapped me!! Fuck! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Crack!!


    ¡°It hurts!! My hand is broken!! Ah, ah, ah!! Stop zapping!! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    Liu Wentian, at some unnoticed moment, had snatched a stun baton from someone¡¯s hands. He wove among the dozen or so people, fiercely striking each person he passed by with the baton, then stabbing it into their stomachs, electrocuting them until their bodies trembled violently, their eyes turning purple!!


    In the blink of an eye, all dozen or so people fell to the ground, convulsing, foaming at the mouth purple and exuding a foul smell from their lower bodies!!


    ¡°Hiss!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb with fear, gasping in shock at the scene, Liu Wentian¡¯s fierceness and brutality surpassing their wildest imaginations!!


    The more faint-hearted among them were even shivering.


    Qin Chengtu, still in the posture of wanting to charge with a bottle, was also stunned.


    Qin Minghao and others, terrified, stepped back, among them, a girl who had previously mocked Liu Wentian as a measly loser, fell flat onto the ground, her eyes wide with panic!!


    Brother Wolf¡¯s face drastically changed, immediately realizing he had kicked an iron plate, cursing in his heart; yet, he managed to keep a brave face.


    ¡°Damn it, boy, you actually dare to hit my people? You¡¯ve offended the Qin Family, and now the Wang Family, do you really have a death wish?? Have you ever thought about the consequences!! Kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or you and your family and friends, all of you will die!!¡± Brother Wolf roared ferociously.


    ¡°Is that so?? You¡¯re so powerful, all my family and friends will have to die??¡± Liu Wentian already stood before him, a wicked smile appearing on his face, his stun baton crackling in his hand.


    Brother Wolf, seeing Liu Wentian stop, thought his words had had effect, sneered and said, ¡°The commercial empire of the Qin Family is something you can¡¯t even begin to imagine, not to mention the Wang Family¡ªdo you realize how many gangs and enforcers Wang Family commands? Opposing the Qin Family and the Wang Family is a dead end for you, even if you had three heads and six arms, they would all be chopped off!! I¡¯m advising you, don¡¯t seek death!!¡±


    Qin Minghao also recovered by this time, thinking about how he had been terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity earlier, his anger rising, said,


    ¡°The wealth of the Qin Family is beyond your imagination!! We will soon be joining forces with the Qi Family through marriage, and by then, we will also have a huge influence in the military. The Qin Family and the Qi Family together will dominate Guangyang City. You dare to provoke me, you¡¯re seeking death!! Kneel down and apologize right now, and I might spare you a dog¡¯s life!!¡±


    ¡°Marrying into the Qi Family, dominating Guangyang City??¡± Liu Wentian laughed, nodding his head.


    Thinking Liu Wentian was intimidated, Brother Wolf and Qin Minghao¡¯s faces broke into smiles, but in the next instant, Liu Wentian brutally swung the stun baton down on Brother Wolf¡¯s arm!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Brother Wolf let out a howl.


    Then, more crackling sounds followed, as Liu Wentian broke Brother Wolf¡¯s arms and legs; the man lay on the ground screaming, his gaze filled with terror.


    Everyone was somewhat dumbfounded by Liu Wentian¡¯s sudden action, feeling a chill run down their spines!!


    Just earlier, Brother Wolf had threatened to break his opponent¡¯s limbs, but now, he was the one left disabled. This guy was truly brutal, a person who took revenge without hesitation!!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with full faces of fear.


    ¡°Your turn.¡± Liu Wentian looked at Qin Minghao with a playful smirk, revealing a purple tooth.


    Qin Minghao, terrified, felt his heart nearly stop beating, swallowed hard, his eyes bulging in disbelief!!


    ¡°Madman!! You are a madman!! Whine whine whine¡­ I don¡¯t want Qin Qihuang anymore, please let me go, I dare not, I won¡¯t dare anymore!!¡± Qin Minghao began crying in fear.


    However, Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed not a hint of sympathy, indifferent, he said, ¡°Let you go?? If I were just a nobody, would you let me go?? Tell me, would you??¡±


    Qin Minghao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, he attempted to answer yes, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Even if he did say so, it wouldn¡¯t matter!!


    Everyone understood, if Liu Wentian were a nobody, then Brother Wolf would have broken his limbs, and he had plans to castrate him and turn Qin Qihuang into a plaything!!


    Earlier, he was extremely arrogant, leaving no room for maneuver!!


    ¡°You also know you wouldn¡¯t, right?? Then why should I let you go?? The Qin Family, what about it, even if it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯d barely care to deal with you fools,¡± he said.


    With those words, Liu Wentian thrust the stun baton under Qin Minghao¡¯s crotch!!


    Qin Minghao let out a scream, fell to the ground twitching a few times, then fainted.


    The men present felt a chill run up their spines at that scene, thinking, my god, such a vulnerable spot to be hit like that, now the boy¡¯s truly castrated!!


    Liu Wentian then turned to Du Dinghong and a few others, displaying a malicious grin.


    Suddenly, Du Dinghong and the others fell to their knees with a thud, scared out of their wits!!


    This madman, who didn¡¯t hesitate to disable people from the Qin Family and Wang Family, what would he do to them!!


    Face turning purple, Du Dinghong said, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, don¡¯t go crazy, we were just joking, no offense meant, wherever we did wrong, please overlook our faults and spare us!!¡±


    While speaking, his eyes harbored a trace of resentment, a wise man does not eat losses before his face, if they could just get past this, then it would all be fine.


    But this lunatic would have to face the wrath of the Qin Family and the Wang Family and wouldn¡¯t live much longer!!


    ¡°Misunderstanding?? How could it be a misunderstanding? Aren¡¯t you an important person?? Isn¡¯t it normal for someone like you to toy with the women of lesser people? And play with the new subordinate, someone else¡¯s wife, oh, you really are skilled. Why don¡¯t you teach me, how did you manage to seduce someone else¡¯s wife??¡± Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    Laughing more wretchedly than crying, Du Dinghong said, ¡°I¡­ I was just joking, talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Answer my question, don¡¯t waste my time!! Just tell me honestly how you seduced that subordinate, and I won¡¯t lay a finger on you; of course, if you dare hide anything, I¡¯ll disable you!!¡±


    Du Dinghong¡¯s eyes brightened, hope flickering across his face, ¡°You mean it?? I tell you how I seduced that subordinate and you¡¯ll let me go??¡±

 Chapter 350: 261: Very Miserable

    Chapter 350: Chapter 261: Very Miserable


    ¡°`


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but if there¡¯s even one lie, you will die a miserable death!¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely tell the truth!¡±


    Du Dinghong nodded eagerly, a hint of doubt in his mind. Could it be that the man before him also had an interest in married women?


    But that didn¡¯t concern him; as long as the other party let him go, it would be fine!


    A smug smile spread across his face as he recalled something. ¡°That new subordinate of mine, she¡¯s very pretty, used to be the beauty of her department back at school. Just married her husband last month, hehe, in fact, it¡¯s all too easy to get a girl with an ordinary family background into bed. Just take her out under the pretext of work, slip something in her drink, record a video, and she won¡¯t dare to resist at all!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded without expression. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Thinking Liu Wentian found the story boring, Du Dinghong quickly added, ¡°No, there¡¯s more.¡±


    Since Liu Wentian had promised that he wouldn¡¯t be harmed as long as he recounted everything, Du Dinghong couldn¡¯t be more pleased and began to speak without restrain,


    ¡°Ever since I got my hands on her, whenever I want to see her, I just make a phone call and tell her husband that we have business matters that require travel. Sometimes I don¡¯t let her go home for several days! Haha!! That stupid husband of hers even thanks me for nurturing his wife! A month into their marriage, she spent more than twenty days with me, and they couldn¡¯t even go on their honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°On the day of their wedding, I got her husband drunk and then played with her right in her marital bed, next to her husband. Hahaha, she even cried and begged me to let her go. Hmph!! Such a lowly creature dares to defy me. No woman I want can ever escape my grasp in this lifetime! Her loser husband will remain a cuckold for life, thinking of that woman as a goddess!! Hahahaha!!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop laughing!¡±


    Overwhelmed with excitement and a sense of power from trampling others, Du Dinghong continued speaking until he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s chilling voice. Glancing at Liu Wentian, he met the latter¡¯s ruthlessly cold eyes.


    Everyone present glared at Du Dinghong with rage; this guy was scum and deserved to be flayed alive!!


    ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?? Didn¡¯t you tell me to talk?¡± Du Dinghong said, panicked.


    Liu Wentian took out his phone, pressed a button, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything. You¡¯ve said enough, so you can stop talking now. People like you, saying one more word just makes me feel nauseous.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice was freezing to its core, and his gaze at Du Dinghong was filled with an explosive intent to kill!!


    If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, he would have killed him on the spot!


    Frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s terrifying glance, Du Dinghong¡¯s body jerked in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you promised you wouldn¡¯t touch a hair on my head!¡±


    ¡°I did say I wouldn¡¯t touch a single hair on your head. What would I want with your hair? What I¡¯m going to touch is somewhere else!¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Instantly, Du Dinghong¡¯s face turned ashen, and then he let out a scream like a banshee, clutching his crotch as he lost control of his bladder and bowels, convulsing violently.


    Just like Qin Minghao, he was completely ruined!!


    Liu Wentian grabbed his neck, forced a Spiritual Medicine pill into his mouth, and then discarded him like trash to the side.


    ¡°Although you won¡¯t be a man anymore, you can still be a woman, oh no, I mean a monster, a monster with immense desires, constantly craving men! The feeling of teaching a scumbag a lesson is just awesome.¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    His laughter terrified everyone present. Along with Du Dinghong, the few people who were with him trembled like sieves, utterly horrified.


    Especially Liu Wentian¡¯s words that made many men couldn¡¯t help but want to cover their behinds¡­


    ¡°Do you guys have anything to say to me?¡± Liu Wentian turned to the other wealthy young masters who were still kneeling.


    ¡°No, I really haven¡¯t done anything bad, please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Whimper¡­ I, I just have a bad temper normally, truly didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hit me, I haven¡¯t harmed anyone, at most I¡¯ve just been a bit more flamboyant than usual! I¡­I won¡¯t dare to anymore!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Their heads shook like rattle drums as they begged for mercy, eventually even kowtowing to Liu Wentian.


    Just then, a young man with a group of people hurried over.


    The ten or so people behind him all had bulges at their waists, clearly armed and ready for action.


    Many people recognized the man and showed a mix of respect, sycophancy, and fear on their faces. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wang¡¯s young master himself has come! This guy, this kid is definitely finished now!¡±


    ¡°Wang¡¯s young master brought people with him, all armed. This guy, this kid is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°This kid is really something, brazen to this extent. But offending the four big families, even a fierce overlord would be beaten to death alive!¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful he was, it¡¯s useless now. With the Wang Family¡¯s eldest, the most influential young master of Guangyang City on the move, this guy, he¡¯s doomed for sure!¡±


    The wealthy young masters who had been kowtowing to Liu Wentian showed manic joy on their faces upon seeing Wang¡¯s young master.


    Qin Chengtu¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°It¡¯s over, now it¡¯s really over!!¡±


    However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the youth froze upon seeing Liu Wenmei, then gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Big brother, so it was you causing the trouble?¡±


    Big Brother!!


    This title struck everyone like thunder, leaving them all dizzy with shock!!


    The Wang Family¡¯s eldest calling this young man ¡®Big Brother¡¯ was so unbelievable it made them all question if they were dreaming!!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 351: 261: Very Miserable_2

    Chapter 351: Chapter 261: Very Miserable_2


    Du Dinghong¡¯s face became one of shock as he lay on the ground clutching his crotch and screaming in agony, as if he¡¯d forgotten the pain and was filled with regret instead!!


    The fact that Wang Baiyun, the young master of the Wang Family, would call someone ¡°big brother¡± meant that person was definitely not someone they could afford to provoke!!


    No one expected that Liu Wentian would have such a powerful background. Now, he had really screwed up!!


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently. With such a big incident happening here, it was no surprise to him that Wang Baiyun, the man behind the scenes, would show up.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, and after all this time, it turns out my place was smashed by big brother himself.¡± Wang Baiyun said with a wry smile.


    Liu Wentian replied, ¡°I had no choice. Your people stood against me, not discriminating between friends and foes. Therefore, I had to step in and discipline them.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Wang Baiyun asked, confused. He¡¯d received a call that someone was causing trouble here and that Brother Lang had been crippled, but he was not informed of the specifics.


    Liu Wentian recounted the events, and instantly, Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression turned grim as he walked over to Brother Lang.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, I didn¡¯t realize he was connected to you. If I had known he was your big brother, I would never have dared to act recklessly.¡± Brother Lang, still disheveled and lying on the ground, felt a turbulent mix of emotions and immense regret.


    Just now, the other party had told him to contact Wang Baiyun, but he thought they were just trying to buy time!!


    He cursed Qin Minghao¡¯s ancestors in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved and would have called Young Master Wang immediately!!


    ¡°Still trying to explain yourself??¡±


    A cold light flashed in Wang Baiyun¡¯s eyes, and then he forcefully stomped on Brother Lang¡¯s face with his foot!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Brother Lang¡¯s nose was crushed, blood smearing his face.


    As the young master of the Wang Family, Wang Baiyun respected Liu Wentian only because Liu had saved his grandfather. But by no means was he a soft-hearted person.


    Pointing at the bleeding Brother Lang, he cursed, ¡°Fuck your mother, you dare lay hands on my big brother?? You¡¯re just a fucking dog of the Wang Family, and you went to work for the Qin Family instead? Are you trying to buddy up with them?? Just wait, old man will give you a good cleaning later!!¡±


    Finished speaking, he ignored the desperately looking Brother Lang and returned to Liu Wentian¡¯s side. Noticing Qin Minghao passed out, he frowned and said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Big brother, after what you did to Qin Minghao, the Qin Family won¡¯t let this go lightly. This is troublesome!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m waiting for them to come trouble me. If they don¡¯t come to me, I¡¯ll go find them.¡± Liu Wentian said unconcernedly.


    Wang Baiyun could only give a wry smile; this big brother really feared neither heaven nor earth and left him at a loss for words.


    Liu Wentian gestured to Qin Chengtu to come over.


    Qin Chengtu quickly approached. Now, when he looked at Liu Wentian, his eyes shone with admiration. The impression Liu Wentian left on him that night was tremendous, like an invincible god of death.


    And he was even the big brother to the young master of the Wang Family. It seemed so unbelievable to him, as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°This is Wang Baiyun. Weren¡¯t you eager to network with influential people? Well, he surely counts as the kind of big shot you were talking about.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Chengtu nearly collapsed to the ground, his legs going weak.


    Damn, this was the young master of the Wang Family, the future heir! What does it mean to be ¡®considered a big shot¡¯ when he¡¯s practically a celestial being!!


    The Qin Minghao he had previously wanted to connect with was merely a side branch member of the Qin Family, whereas Du Dinghong and others weren¡¯t even qualified to tie Wang Baiyun¡¯s shoelaces!!


    ¡°Wang¡­ Young Master Wang, hello!! My name is Qin Chengtu!!¡± Qin Chengtu said excitedly, virtually stuttering.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Baiyun nodded his head.


    Then looking toward Liu Wentian, curious, he asked, ¡°Big brother, who is this??¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s younger brother.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Qin Chengtu quickly added, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s younger brother!! Brother Tian is my brother-in-law!!¡±


    Liu Wentian twitched the corner of his eye. Damn it, he¡¯s really getting addicted to calling himself the brother-in-law, huh? As if he really was one??


    But thinking about his sister, who was as beautiful and refined as a blooming flower, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face took on a strange expression. Wasn¡¯t Liu Wentian Sheng Qianmei¡¯s man? But the person before him bore the Qin surname¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t ask anything more, as he believed it wasn¡¯t unusual for a capable man to have several women.


    Wang Baiyun understood that Liu Wentian was introducing him to Qin Chengtu so that he would look after him in the future.


    After chatting a few words with Qin Chengtu and exchanging contact information, Wang Baiyun told him he could reach out if he ever needed anything.


    Liu Wentian instructed Qin Chengtu not to mention tonight¡¯s events to his family, then let him go home.


    The other wealthy young masters were still kneeling on the ground. Liu Wentian simply told them to get lost since he actually had no major grudges against them. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t about to ruthlessly chase them off for no good reason.


    As for Du Dinghong, Liu Wentian gave the recordings to Wang Baiyun and let him figure out a way to get Du behind bars.


    After handling everything, Wang Baiyun¡¯s phone rang, and seeing the caller ID, his face turned to a wry smile. ¡°The inevitable has arrived.¡±


    He answered the call, and the person on the other end seemed to be questioning him about something. Wang Baiyun¡¯s tone was not pleasant either, parrying with sharp words until he hung up the phone after a while.


    Liu Wentian chuckled and asked, ¡°Someone from the Qin Family?¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Baiyun looked upset, nodded, and replied, ¡°Qin Yaowei¡¯s son, Qin Boyan. Just a fucking waste who knows nothing but eating, drinking, and gambling, yet he dares to threaten me!! Shit!! Really thinks the Qin Family, with their connection to the Qi Family, is better than our Wang Family, huh!!¡±


    Hearing this, a coldness appeared in Liu Wentian¡¯s expression.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 352: 261: Very Miserable_3

    Chapter 352: Chapter 261: Very Miserable_3 S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yaowei, the current head of the Qin Family, and Qin Keqing¡¯s uncle.


    Qin Boyan, Qin Keqing¡¯s cousin.


    According to Elder Wang, both father and son are useless, nowhere near the level of the former elder of the Qin Family, Qin Longkun, and Qin Yaoru, the True Dragon of the Qin Family.


    Elder Wang also mentioned that both seemed to harbor ill will towards Qin Keqing, with relationships that had deteriorated to an extreme.


    In Guangyang City, Qin Keqing decisively led in business and leadership skills, once being the most dazzling figure in the Guangyang City circles.


    However, Qin Boyan had once said behind people¡¯s backs that Qin Keqing was nothing but a slut born of a peasant, a mongrel!!


    Later, this matter was exposed, but no one could do anything to him!!


    ¡°He called because I hit Qin Minghao, right? What does he want?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression turned ugly and said, ¡°He asked me to hand you over to him for him to handle!! This bastard, I already told him you belong to the Wang Family, yet he has the nerve to threaten me now, really needs a lesson, too damn arrogant!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Since he needs a lesson, then let¡¯s go teach him one.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Stunned, Wang Baiyun asked incredulously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he asking you to hand me over to him? Since we have to settle this sooner or later, instead of waiting for him to come find me, I might as well go to him directly,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Wang Baiyun thought about it, it seemed to make sense, but he still looked worried, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that idiot will go crazy when we get there. He won¡¯t show me any respect if he loses it. Perhaps, I should tell my grandfather about this matter, let him handle it. Just a distant cousin of the Qin Family, with some compensation, they should still give my grandfather some respect.¡±


    Liu Wentian, noticing the concern leaking from Wang Baiyun¡¯s words, patted his shoulder appreciatively, but still shook his head, ¡°No need to trouble Elder Wang, my encounter with the Qin Family is inevitable anyway. I wasn¡¯t sure how to greet the Qin Family before, but tonight seems like a perfect start.¡±


    Wang Baiyun somewhat didn¡¯t understand Liu Wentian¡¯s words but still rolled his eyes. What kind of good start is this, you¡¯ve already crippled a member of the Qin Family!!


    Since Liu Wentian insisted on going, he didn¡¯t say much more, believing that accompanying him might make Qin Boyan show some respect, preventing the situation from escalating.


    An hour later, Wang Baiyun drove Liu Wentian to the Emperor Club.


    Daring to use the words ¡°Emperor¡± in the name itself in a place like Guangyang City, where the wealthy and politicians gather, was quite a showy affair.


    And indeed, the Emperor Club had the capital to be showy.


    During the drive, Wang Baiyun introduced Liu Wentian to the place.


    The Emperor Club was a property of one of the four major families, the Yao Family.


    The main strength of the Yao Family was in the administrative framework; several key positions in the province were held by members of the Yao Family.


    The owner of the Emperor Club was the Yao Family¡¯s young lady, Yao Jing¡ªa woman often compared with Qin Keqing. This young woman wielded significant power within the Yao Family early on. Those closely associated with the Yao Family highly revered this formidable lady.


    The Emperor Club was also a venue for her to establish and expand her network.


    The club was membership-only, requiring introductions to gain entrance; merely having money was not enough, connections were essential.


    At the entrance of the club, two rows of beautiful ladies in red Cheongsams with thigh-high slits stood, their faces bearing sweet smiles. Seeing Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun approaching, they uniformly greeted, ¡°Welcome.¡±


    The soft voice made one¡¯s blood simmer.


    The interior d¨¦cor was very exquisite, opulent, yet not excessively ostentatious.


    As they entered the lobby, a person approached from the side rest area.


    He was handsome, dressed in Armani, clearly very wealthy, but his eyes held a shadow, giving him an arrogant and domineering air.


    Seeing this person coming with an unfriendly expression, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face darkened and he scoffed, ¡°Qin Boyan, what, were you waiting here specifically for me? Are you here to welcome me?¡±


    ¡°You really think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Qin Boyan sneered, ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for my friends; we came here tonight to welcome them. But since you¡¯ve brought the person for me to deal with, you can leave him here and go!¡±


    Finishing, his gaze turned extremely unfriendly as he stared at Liu Wentian.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face chilled, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring someone for you to deal with, I brought my brother here to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Brother?? Ha ha, Wang Baiyun, you really got yourself a ¡®big brother,¡¯ that¡¯s hilarious!¡±


    Qin Boyan laughed loudly for a few moments, then his face darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s your ¡®big brother¡¯ or what his status is! Hitting a Qin Family member, no connections will work!!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°So it was you who hit Minghao, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    ¡°Good, you understand he¡¯s a Qin Family member?¡± Qin Boyan demanded sternly.


    ¡°I do,¡± Liu Wentian replied calmly.


    ¡°Knowing he is a Qin Family member, you still dared to hit him?¡± Qin Boyan said.


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°As long as I think it¡¯s necessary, no matter who he is, I will hit him, and hit him hard!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! Boy, you¡¯re very bold!¡±


    Qin Boyan nodded, laughing, and the next moment, his expression turned as dark as thunder, ¡°Since you¡¯re so bold, I might as well bury you tonight. Tell me, where do you want to be buried? There¡¯s a large landfill in the new district, how does that sound?¡±

 Chapter 353: 262: Complexion

    Chapter 353: Chapter 262: Complexion


    Liu Wentian was indifferent to Qin Boyan¡¯s threat and laughed, saying, ¡°If you can bury me, well, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid the person who ends up in the coffin might be you.¡±


    From the beginning, he never took Qin Boyan, the prodigal junior of the Qin Family, seriously. His purpose for coming here was not for this person.


    What he wanted was to make his presence known to the Qin Family through tonight¡¯s event. If nothing went wrong, Qin Keqing would understand why he had come.


    Would she take the initiative to seek him out??


    What would she say to him??


    Liu Wentian was curious in his heart; in fact, he didn¡¯t understand what he really wanted when seeing Qin Keqing, but at least, he needed an answer.


    One could say that Qin Keqing had already become his obsession, impossible to forget. Therefore, he needed an answer, to grasp or to cut off!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were a direct challenge, and in an instant, the hall was filled with the scent of gunpowder.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression was serious. Liu Wentian¡¯s uncompromising attitude made the situation increasingly out of control. He was determined that if things really went south, he would have to let Grandfather step in.


    The elder of the Wang Family owed Liu Wentian a life, so even the Qin Family should not think about taking Liu Wentian¡¯s life!!


    Just when tensions were at their peak, a woman¡¯s seductive laughter suddenly echoed from the side.


    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Qin, Young Master Wang, what are you doing?? Why do you always start arguing whenever you meet?? Please show some mercy; don¡¯t ruin this lady¡¯s party.¡±


    Qin Boyan, hearing this voice, had a look of joy on his face, and Wang Baiyun¡¯s expression also relaxed.


    Liu Wentian turned his head and saw a woman walking toward them.


    To be precise, it was a girl who appeared to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, her face still bearing a hint of immaturity.


    However, she somehow exuded a mature and sexy aura.


    She was wearing a sexy, backless blue dress and carried an air of sophistication beyond her years, like a strong woman, with an aura of authority.


    She was slightly slender, but the curves that needed to be were definitely not vague, with extremely fair and delicate skin like mutton-fat jade, a melon-seed face, delicate features, and bright eyes like the stars of the night sky.


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment; this girl was actually an acquaintance, the beauty who had run a red light and sped in her Maserati!!


    The last time they met, she had an air of superiority, exuding nobility.


    But now, she laughed lightly, the corners of her eyes drawing upward seductively, appearing especially enticing, irresistibly charming, and making one itch to please her and win her affection.


    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re here tonight,¡± Qin Boyan said with a hint of flattery.


    ¡°Miss Yao,¡± Wang Baiyun smiled as he addressed her.


    ¡°Teehee, Young Master Wang, you are too formal.¡±


    The girl smiled and looked at Qin Boyan, saying, ¡°Young Master Qin, what¡¯s wrong, why the conflict?? Are you not having fun at my place??¡±


    When Qin Boyan heard this, he immediately remembered the situation just now, pointed at Liu Wentian angrily, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your place¡¯s problem. It¡¯s all because of this guy here who dares to show off in front of me, without seeing what he really is!!¡±


    The girl chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, although I don¡¯t understand what the misunderstanding is between you two, is it possible for you to do me a favor and sit down with this gentleman to talk things over, turning hostility into harmony??¡±


    Qin Boyan was taken aback, ¡°Jingjing, what do you mean, you¡¯re taking this brat¡¯s side?? Of course, I¡¯ll give you face, but why should you bother with this brat? I was even thinking of killing him tonight!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun also looked puzzled; the girl in front of him was not someone who would usually mediate disputes between others. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°This gentleman once saved my life.¡±


    At this revelation, both Qin Boyan and Wang Baiyun were stunned; they had not expected that Liu Wentian was actually the girl¡¯s savior!!


    The girl looked at Liu Wentian, smiled, and asked, ¡°Can you tell me your name now??¡±


    After speaking, she winked playfully at Liu Wentian and added, ¡°By the way, my name is Yao Jing.¡±


    Yao Jing, the young miss of the prominent Yao Family, orphaned at a young age and raised by her grandfather, had managed to control the Yao Family¡¯s power despite her youth. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance; this woman was extremely adept, and the older generation held her in high regard.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mind flashed back to Wang Baiyun¡¯s brief introduction of Yao Jing¡ªit turned out; this girl was the young miss of the Yao Family.


    No wonder her bodyguards were so bold.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°My name is Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Which ¡®Liu,¡¯ which ¡®Tian?''¡± The girl¡¯s smile was bright, giving an approachable vibe and seeming very innocent.


    ¡°The Liu with two trees, the Tian from Heavenly Cloud,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    He had to admit, the girl¡¯s simple question and friendly smile indeed made people feel fond of her, as if she genuinely cared.


    This girl was obviously very good at socializing, he thought.


    ¡°Jingjing, is he really your lifesaver?¡± Qin Boyan asked with a frown.


    Yao Jing nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Young Master Qin, do you think I¡¯m deliberately deceiving you??¡±


    Qin Boyan hastily shook his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You know how I feel about you, I trust whatever you say.¡±


    He furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°But this boy isn¡¯t just troubling me alone, he¡¯s made trouble for the entire Qin Family!! He has crippled Minghao!!¡±


    ¡°Crippled Qin Minghao??¡±


    Surprise flashed in Yao Jing¡¯s eyes as she glanced at Liu Wentian, somewhat astonished; it seemed she never expected Liu Wentian to have the guts to do something so audacious.


    When she saw Liu Wentian¡¯s calm face, she felt puzzled.


    Liu Wentian was extremely skilled, something she had witnessed for herself, as her bodyguard, Ah Rong, was still lying in the hospital bed.

 Chapter 354: 262 Complexion_2

    Chapter 354: Chapter 262 Complexion_2


    ¡°But just with that, trying to fight the Qin family is a sheer fantasy!!¡±


    Yao Jing pondered for a while and said, ¡°Master Qin, Liu Wentian did after all save my life, so don¡¯t act rashly. My grandfather and I will go to ask Grandma Qin to plead for him.¡±


    Before Qin Boyan could speak, Liu Wentian directly shook his head, ¡°No need, this is between me and the Qin family. Miss Yao, it¡¯s better if you do not get involved.¡±


    Although Yao Jing meant well, he did not need her to plead on his behalf.


    ¡°Dammit!! You refuse a favor? If it weren¡¯t for Jingjing pleading for you, I could kill you right now!!¡± Qin Boyan yelled angrily.


    Yao Jing showed a bitter smile, glanced at Liu Wentian, and shook her head secretly, thinking doesn¡¯t this man understand even the principle of a wise man not risking immediate loss??


    If it weren¡¯t for him having saved her life, she would definitely not have gotten involved in this murky situation.


    At that moment, a very rugged laugh was heard from outside, speaking in Huaxia, but it sounded a bit awkward with a thick New York accent.


    ¡°Haha!! Boyan, what¡¯s the matter, who has made you angry?? Speak up, and big brother will twist his neck off for you!!¡±


    Everyone looked towards the door and saw a black man entering.


    He was nearly two meters tall, with a physique like a tiger¡¯s back and a pig¡¯s waist, wearing a black tank top, his body covered in muscles that were like steel, his arms thicker than ordinary people¡¯s thighs!!


    He carried an awe-inspiring aura, his face filled with a rebellious sneer, his eyes scanning across the thighs and chests of the hostesses.


    The hostesses turned a bit purple from his gaze, as though they were prey being targeted by a hunter.


    When Qin Boyan saw the black man, a smile appeared on his face, and he happily said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finally come, I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, last night I found a few Huaxia girls in the bar, your Huaxia women are really fun to play with, big brother didn¡¯t sleep all night, woke up at noon and then had a few more rounds with those women, that¡¯s why I was late coming out.¡±


    The black man laughed loudly and said, ¡°Right, who just annoyed you? Just tell me, and big brother will take care of it!!¡±


    His tone was casual, as if taking a life was as simple as eating or drinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s this brat!!¡± Qin Boyan sneered coldly, pointing at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian narrowed his eyes slightly. The black man had an extremely strong scent of blood about him, with at least dozens of lives on his hands, giving off a very dangerous vibe.


    Of course, this was not enough to concern him much.


    The black man, nearly two meters tall and muscular, made Liu Wentian look very slender by comparison.


    The black man stepped forward to Liu Wentian, looking down at him, his eyes glaring, ¡°Brat, did you offend Boyan?¡±


    His murderous aura was overwhelming. Let alone a person, even a wolf, if glared at like this, would tuck its tail and run scared!!


    His face wore a mocking expression, assuming that Liu Wentian would be scared enough to sit down on the ground.


    However, Liu Wentian just raised his eyebrows slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Get lost, the smell on you is very unpleasant!!¡±


    Instantly, the smile on the black man¡¯s face froze, then turned into annoyance, his eyes chilling as his huge palm furiously smashed towards Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!


    Liu Wentian did not dodge at all, as if he had been scared stiff, only a hint of killing intent flashing at the corner of his mouth!!


    ¡°Stop!!¡± At that moment, an angry reprimand sounded.


    The black man halted his movement, pulling his hand back, and looked towards Yao Jing, his eyes brightening as they scanned over her body, swallowing his saliva, and said,


    ¡°My god!! A top-grade Huaxia beauty, not bad, really not bad!! I like!!¡±


    At this moment, Yao Jing¡¯s face lost its earlier smile, becoming extremely cold, with an authority that did not match her age, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but if you dare to cause trouble here, then even if you¡¯re made of iron, you¡¯ll be beaten into a sieve!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised; this girl was young, but her aura was really not weak at all.


    The black man also paused, taken aback by the commanding presence emanating from Yao Jing.


    ¡°Big brother, Jingjing, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± Qin Boyan hastily said.


    He looked towards the African man and said, ¡°Big brother, this lady is Yao Jing, the young mistress of one of the big four families, the Yao family, and the boss around here. Let¡¯s all be friends and avoid any misunderstandings!¡±


    After finishing, he turned his head to smile at Yao Jing and said, ¡°Jingjing, this is my big brother, Roger.¡±


    Speaking of it, he glanced at Wang Baiyun proudly, ¡°This big brother of mine is not like the useless ones others have. You must have heard of the name of the organization my brother leads, the ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps!''¡±


    Surprise appeared on Yao Jing¡¯s face, ¡°The ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps¡¯, one of the four biggest mercenary groups in the world?¡±


    Wang Baiyun was also quite stunned.


    People like them at the top of society had access to many things ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach and were aware of many shady existences that must remain hidden internationally.


    The Red Devil Mercenary Corps, one of the four major mercenary groups in the world, had its early years spent undertaking various assignments. They once successfully killed a European small country¡¯s prime minister, propelling their fame in the dark world!


    Lately, the mercenary corps had shifted to arms trafficking, making a fortune off wars, once encountering a regular military squad in an Arab region. That armed squad ended up being completely annihilated by them! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This mercenary corps is a legend in the dark world; it¡¯s said that every member is a blood-stained devil, incredibly powerful beyond imagination!


    Seeing the stunned expressions on Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun¡¯s faces, Qin Boyan felt very satisfied and proud, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the ¡®Red Devil Mercenary Corps!¡¯ And my big brother isn¡¯t just an ordinary member; he¡¯s the vice commander. It was purely by chance that I met him and not easy to invite him over to Huaxia for a visit!¡±


    Qin Boyan looked coldly at Liu Wentian and said disdainfully to Yao Jing, ¡°Jingjing, no matter what, our Qin family cannot let this brat go, but rest assured, I give you face, I won¡¯t make a move here. Let him live another night!¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s eyebrows knitted, then her face broke into a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Since you¡¯ve brought your big brother over, I must certainly entertain him well. Since we are gathered here tonight, it is fate, why don¡¯t we all have a few drinks together?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that would be great, any time you want to have a drink with me, I am definitely up for it!¡± Qin Boyan said eagerly.


    Yao Jing chuckled, ignoring his comment, and made a phone call to book the best private room. Then, everyone headed toward the private room together.


    Everyone present was intelligent and understood that Yao Jing still wanted to mediate the situation for Liu Wentian.


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t want to make Yao Jing lose face, so he didn¡¯t refuse everyone having a few drinks together. However, he was secretly sneering, thinking this idiot who dared to offend the Qin family was doomed to die no matter what!


    Wang Baiyun also hoped Liu Wentian could reconcile with the Qin family, while Liu Wentian was purely indifferent.


    Having come all the way here, it would be too boring to just leave now.


    Yao Jing walked over to Liu Wentian, leaned in close to his ear, and said, ¡°Later, you just need to bow your head to Qin Boyan, apologize to him. With Wang Baiyun and my help, the Qin family will have to give it some consideration, do you understand?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, resigned, and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this. The day I saved you was just a matter of convenience, so you don¡¯t always have to think about repaying me. As for the Qin family, I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°Not afraid? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand how powerful the Qin family is. Although you are skilled, the strength of one person is limited,¡± Yao Jing frowned and said.


    ¡°The strength of one person is limited? That¡¯s just ordinary people¡¯s thinking,¡± Liu Wentian thought of Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s scene of contending against heaven and earth and said indifferently.


    However, he also felt it was indeed time to have his force, as dealing with everything by himself would be troublesome.


    Previously, having Li Kaishan as his underling and asking Qing Enna to be his apprentice was with the intention of forming his force.


    Yao Jing frowned, feeling Liu Wentian was being quite obstinate, and didn¡¯t say much more.


    Upon arriving at the private room Yao Jing had reserved, the room was extremely luxurious, all kinds of drinks were already set up, and everything one could want in terms of food, drink, and entertainment was available.


    Yao Jing smiled and invited everyone to sit down, then she made eye contact with Liu Wentian again, still hoping he would toast Qin Boyan to minimize the situation and settle the matter.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This woman, how unrelenting. But indeed, she meant well, naturally feeling compelled to repay favors, leaving him at a loss for words.


    Qin Boyan clearly saw Yao Jing¡¯s signals too, his face carrying a smug look, while he had a mocking smile, as if to say even if you beg, I won¡¯t bother with you.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, laughed, and said, ¡°I really have no interest in apologizing to this idiot, but seeing as you are so well-meaning, I might as well help you cure the illness you¡¯ve been carrying.¡±


    ¡°This illness, it must have been with you for several years now, right?¡± he extended his hand, pointing at Yao Jing!

 Chapter 355: 263 The Same Idea

    Chapter 355: Chapter 263 The Same Idea


    ¡°Fuck, what the hell are you pointing at??¡±


    When Qin Boyan saw Liu Wentian actually pointing at Yao Jing¡¯s chest, he couldn¡¯t help but become furious. His pursuit of Yao Jing was common knowledge in the entire circle, and although Yao Jing had always been cool towards him, maintaining a distance, he had long considered Yao Jing his woman.


    Liu Wentian pointing at Yao Jing¡¯s chest, in his eyes, was simply unforgivable!!


    Yao Jing, however, remained unchanged in expression, looking at Liu Wentian in astonishment, and asked, ¡°What did you see??¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it; I heard it. The condition of the human heart can be detected from a person¡¯s breathing. Your heart must have been seriously injured in the past, and there are still lingering effects. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve been stabbed in the chest before!¡±


    Before Yao Jing could speak, Qin Boyan already scoffed and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you understand how much influence the Yao Family has in Guangyang City? Who would dare to stab Jingjing in the chest? Unless they don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    Wang Baiyun didn¡¯t speak, but his thoughts were the same as Qin Boyan¡¯s!


    ¡°I was indeed stabbed in the heart before,¡± Yao Jing said as she looked deeply at Liu Wentian.


    Suddenly, Wang Baiyun¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and Qin Boyan, as if his throat had been squeezed, widened his eyes in complete disbelief.


    His face turning a bit awkward, he then asked with an angry demeanor, ¡°Jingjing, who was it? Who the hell dared to attack you with a knife? Speak up, and I swear I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Qin. However, the incident happened a long time ago, and I don¡¯t want to mention it,¡± Yao Jing said, shaking her head with a smile.


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face became even more awkward, and turning his head to glare at Liu Wentian, he said, ¡°Stop your trickery, talking about how you can hear heart problems from breathing sounds. Do you think you¡¯re a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I am indeed a doctor, a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    Qin Boyan was momentarily speechless, not expecting Liu Wentian to actually be a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. He then sneered and said, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine? Does that even qualify as being a doctor? Nowadays, anyone with money would choose Western medicine. Who the hell would still go for traditional Chinese medicine? You must have somehow learned about Jingjing¡¯s condition and are trying to establish a connection!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then shut your mouth. It¡¯s true that the status of traditional Chinese medicine is not what it once was, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s inferior to Western medicine. If it weren¡¯t for the many issues in the inheritance of traditional medicine, Western medicine would not be dominant!¡±


    Qin Boyan scoffed, ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t understand? Does one need to understand such nonsense? Traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but trickery and mumbo-jumbo; I see it as nothing but charlatanism. You¡¯re just a scammer!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so brilliant, why don¡¯t you tell me if there¡¯s something wrong with me? Could my heart possibly be flawed? Go on, listen carefully!¡± Qin Boyan mocked with a sneer.


    ¡°Indeed, your heart doesn¡¯t have a problem,¡± Liu Wentian replied.


    ¡°Hmph! Just as I said, you¡¯re full of trickery. Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my heart. I¡¯m in great health. If you can, then tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Qin Boyan said triumphantly.


    Yao Jing remained silent, watching Liu Wentian with a hint of suspicion. Could this person really have inquired about her situation beforehand?


    But that wasn¡¯t right; only a very few people knew about the problem with her heart.


    ¡°However, you seem to have some issues with your male function; you¡¯re underdeveloped down there,¡± Liu Wentian said with a suggestive smile.


    ¡°Pffft!¡± Wang Baiyun burst out, spraying the red wine he¡¯d just sipped!


    At that moment, the man named Ruo was also displaying an astonished expression.


    Yao Jing, meanwhile, had her eyes wide open in shock, her mouth slightly open.


    Everyone turned to look at Qin Boyan, their faces full of strange expressions.


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face instantly turned red, his heart filled with horror. This was something only a few people in his family knew, so how could this young man know about it!!


    There was indeed a problem there; as a child, the two dogs they had at home were in the midst of mating when he, armed with a stick, decided to meddle, which ended with the male dog angrily biting him there¡­


    Although it posed no problem for having children, an infection had affected his development somewhat¡­


    ¡°You¡­ you shut your fucking mouth! There¡¯s nothing wrong with it; it¡¯s perfectly normal and not at all small!!¡± Qin Boyan roared, his face red with rage.


    However, his overzealous reaction was akin to protesting too much. The others present were sharp people, and they didn¡¯t fail to notice that Liu Wentian had hit the mark. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Jing felt both speechless and astonished, astonished that Liu Wentian was actually so skilled to detect such a private matter and speechless because, of all things, he chose this subject to discuss.


    How embarrassing!!


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°What, you¡¯re still not admitting it? Shall I explain further then? You must have had an infection before that caused underdevelopment, leading to reduced secretion of male hormones. You¡¯re not young anymore, yet your face is still hairless. Take a look at your Adam¡¯s apple; it should be smaller than other men¡¯s, and your voice is higher pitched and more feminine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was thoroughly convinced of the situation with Qin Boyan¡ªit was as described.


    ¡°Shut up!! Shut up!! Shut the fuck up! I¡¯m gonna kill you; I swear I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Qin Boyan raged, almost losing his mind, wishing he could tear Liu Wentian to pieces, feeling the strange stares of others, and wishing he could crawl into a hole and hide.


    ¡°Alright, Liu Wentian, that¡¯s enough. We all believe in your medical skills. Later, if you have time, please help treat me. Oh, I¡¯ve got some fine liquor recently; I¡¯ll have someone bring it over for everyone to taste,¡± Yao Jing hurriedly tried to smooth things over and meanwhile, secretly rolled her eyes at Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 356: 263 The Same Idea_2

    Chapter 356: Chapter 263 The Same Idea_2


    She wanted Liu Wentian and Qin Boyan to shake hands and make peace, but clearly, Wentian was trouble incarnate, making things worse the more he meddled, which left her somewhat speechless.


    Looking at Liu Wentian with a cold gaze, he said to Qin Boyan, ¡°Alright, settle down, you¡¯re going to be the Qin Family¡¯s future head!! So what if it¡¯s small, it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be used!! You can continue the family line, you can have women, for a man, that¡¯s enough!! Better than certain trash who, even if that part is normal, so what?? A piece of garbage, in the end, they only get low-grade leftovers, probably used by others, you are much better than that kind of person!!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I get it, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!! You¡¯re right, no matter what, I¡¯m still much stronger than some pieces of trash, at least, I can have the prettiest women, and they, at most, can only take those who we throw away and have to treat our rejected trash like treasure!!¡± Qin Boyan nodded, looking at Liu Wentian with a vengeance.


    ¡°Glad you understand,¡± said Luo, smiling.


    Then, he glanced coldly at Liu Wentian again and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trash, your brother will take care of you tomorrow, no need to get angry over this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon understand who the real trash is,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Luo sneered, ¡°Keep talking tough, the power of us folks is beyond anything you little ants can imagine!!¡±


    Having said that, he turned to Yao Jing with a lascivious grin, ¡°Miss Yao, I¡¯ve heard the ladies here are quite good?? I have three hobbies: killing, drinking, and women, and since I have to wait until tomorrow to kill, and you said you¡¯re bringing out good wine, then we need a few pretty girls, right?? Haha!! Bring me a few Huaxia chicks, I haven¡¯t had my fill last night!!¡±


    The Emperor Club had everything, food, drink, and fun, and naturally, women were not lacking either.


    A place without beautiful women could never truly attract men.


    Yao Jing didn¡¯t object to women using their bodies for money and power; she scorned doing so herself, but she wasn¡¯t going to be cynically judgmental and forbid anyone else from doing it.


    Yet at this moment, she still felt a deep revulsion for Luo, wishing she could gouge out those eyes that lingered on her body!!


    His smug smile was disgusting to look at, and his constant talk about ¡°Huaxia chicks,¡± with contempt in his tone, made her want to slap him across the face!!


    But after all, a guest is a guest, and this black man was the deputy commander of the ¡°Red Devil Mercenary¡± group, so there was no need to provoke him. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the beauties will be over soon.¡±


    Soon enough, four stunning, sexily dressed top-grade beauties arrived, not reeking of vulgarity but rather bringing a fragrant breeze as they stood at the entrance, each one especially tempting.


    ¡°These are the four prettiest ladies in our club, first come, first served¡ªone for each person,¡± Yao Jing said with a smile.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Luo pointed at one of them who looked like a university student and commanded, ¡°You, come here!!¡±


    The beauty complied with a smile, sat down beside him, and was pulled into his embrace.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop there; he pointed at another tall, short-haired beauty and ordered, ¡°You come over and serve me, too. The other two, take good care of my brother!!¡±


    After saying this, he gave Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun a cold look.


    Immediately, Wang Baiyun lost his temper. Even if the opponent was formidable, he was not someone to be trifled with. The fact that Luo was bragging so much, to the point of disregarding him and Liu Wentian completely, was like a slap in the face!!


    ¡°What the hell do you mean?? Didn¡¯t you hear one for each person??¡± Wang Baiyun burst out angrily.


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression also darkened as she said, ¡°Mr. Wang, let it go. I¡¯ll call a few more over. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be worse than these four.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about better or worse!!¡± Wang Baiyun retorted coldly.


    To the average person, these four ladies might be top-notch beauties, but compared to truly high-quality beauties like Sheng Qianmei and Yao Jing, they weren¡¯t in the same league.


    Wang Baiyun was angry not because he lacked women to enjoy, but because Luo was blatantly disrespecting him!!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, got angry??¡± Luo sneered nonchalantly.


    Immediately after, his face turned stern, and he slapped his hand on a stone table holding a vase next to him. With a loud bang, a crack appeared on the stone slab, about 78 centimeters thick, followed by the entire table collapsing and the vase shattering to pieces!!


    Everyone in the room, except Liu Wentian, was startled by this display.


    The strength of his slap was estimated to be on par with a sledgehammer the size of a wok crashing down hard!!


    If a regular person were slapped like that, they would definitely not leave alive!!


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face turned a shade of purple.


    Qin Boyan was extremely pleased, sneering, ¡°Mr. Wang, why so silent now, weren¡¯t you planning to save face?? Haha!! It looks like you¡¯ve been scared stiff!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun was furious and gritted his teeth but said nothing.


    Luo snorted coldly, pulled the other tall, short-haired beauty into his embrace, and then said, ¡°Boyan, the other two ladies are yours. Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves with the ladies tonight, haha!!¡±


    Qin Boyan laughed and shook his head, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll pass. I only like Jingjing.¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain. The real face of Qin Boyan was known to many in the circle; yet, this guy always showed a facade of devotion in front of her, which was truly foolish.

 Chapter 357: 263 The Same Idea_3

    Chapter 357: Chapter 263 The Same Idea_3


    Roger burst into laughter upon hearing the words, ¡°Alright then, these four chicks are all mine, I¡¯m gonna have a blast tonight!! Haha!!¡±


    He looked proudly at Liu Wentian but saw that the latter was just drinking from his glass, not even glancing at him, which made Roger frown and sneer coldly, ¡°You brat, do you realize that if Miss Yao hadn¡¯t spoken up to stop it earlier in the hall, I would have slapped your head off your shoulders and blown your brains out!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? I actually think that if you¡¯d slapped down like that, you would be the one to die!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed sarcastically, his face carrying a mock, as if Roger was nothing more than a clown flailing his arms.


    ¡°What do you mean?? Didn¡¯t you see the power of my brother¡¯s slap earlier!! Stop pretending!!¡± Qin Boyan scoffed.


    ¡°Are you referring to smashing that stone table?? Bragging about that is really stupid. If your hand is itching, why don¡¯t you slap yourself? Why hit the innocent table? It¡¯s done nothing to you. Maybe you should go see a psychiatrist.¡± Liu Wentian quipped with a laugh.


    Yao Jing couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle, ¡°If your hand is itching, slap yourself?¡± What kind of logic was this guy on? Clearly, the man was just trying to show off his strength!!


    The four beauties also struggled to conceal their laughter.


    Roger¡¯s gaze grew colder as he stared at Liu Wentian, looking as if he was about to explode at any moment. Usually, no one dared to speak to him like this!!


    At that moment, a female server entered through the door, walking in with her head slightly bowed, carrying a tray with two bottles of red wine on it.


    ¡°Alright, the wine is here; it¡¯s so much better when everyone gets along, why quarrel, it¡¯s so pointless. This wine is a 1970 vintage from Chateau Latour, it was not easy for me to get hold of a few bottles, haha, everyone, please have a taste.¡± Yao Jing smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live another night, but tomorrow I¡¯ll take care of you, you yellow-skinned monkey!!¡±


    Roger knew it wasn¡¯t the right place to start a fight and spoke coldly to Liu Wentian.


    As the server passed him with the tray, he casually took a bottle. However, when he got a clear look at the server¡¯s face, he was struck as if by lightning, and his hand, which had been groping a woman in his embrace, froze.


    This server turned out to be far more exquisite than a few women around him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With long hair over her shoulders, delicate facial features exuding a genteel and tender beauty, and a pair of spirited eyes, the most captivating thing was her vulnerability, which made people want to protect her.


    ¡°Gulp!!¡±


    Roger¡¯s eyes popped, and he swallowed hard, feeling his heart tremble.


    The fragile and gentle aura of Huaxia women, so tender and charming, was something he found irresistible; playing with such a woman felt like a fierce tiger toying with a little lamb, thrilling him to no end!!


    His eyes shifted quickly, a sly smile emerged on his lips, his hand moved swiftly, putting something into the woman¡¯s pocket and then reached out to grab her!!


    ¡°Nice!! Stealing from me, you¡¯re dead meat!!¡±


    The server, who had been hanging her head low, already in a state of extreme tension, let out a shriek of terror as someone tried to grab her and turned to run.


    She stumbled, and all the wine on the tray crashed to the ground with a loud clattering noise.


    And she, in turn, fell backward into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms.


    Liu Wentian now saw her face clearly and paused abruptly.


    The person was none other than Sun Xiaoran!! What was she doing here??


    He quickly embraced Sun Xiaoran.


    Roger had already pushed the woman he was with aside and had stood up, bellowing, ¡°FUCK!! That¡¯s my woman, let her go right now!!¡±


    ¡°Your woman??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, ¡°I was thinking of giving Yao Jing some face, not making a scene at her place, but it looks like you really need a lesson!!¡±


    Feeling Sun Xiaoran¡¯s fragile body trembling in his arms, clearly terrified, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart was filled to the brim with raging fury!!

 Chapter 358: 264: Recognition

    Chapter 358: Chapter 264: Recognition


    Sun Xiaoran found herself falling into someone¡¯s arms, especially since that person was hugging her. Her face panicked, she was about to struggle when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice filled with anger.


    She froze, then suddenly lifted her head and saw the face that had appeared in her dreams the night before. Suddenly feeling wronged, her eyes reddened.


    She had endured so much in this city without shedding a tear, but now her eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Sun Xiaoran had a look of surprise and joy on her face, along with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°I just happened to be dealing with some things, why are you working here as a waitress?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    The last time they met at a class reunion, he knew that Sun Xiaoran¡¯s job seemed to be pretty decent, so he didn¡¯t understand why she would be working here as a waitress.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, never expecting Liu Wentian to actually know this waitress.


    Luogezi was taken aback, then fiercely said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Kid, let her go, she¡¯s my woman, haven¡¯t you heard? I don¡¯t care if you know each other or not, get the hell away from her!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face went pale as she looked at Luogezi, who was tall and terrifying like a wild beast, especially his greedy eyes that seemed to devour her, frightening her so much that she scrambled into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms like a panicked little animal.


    As if Liu Wentian¡¯s arms were the safest place.


    Liu Wentian gently patted her back and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He looked at Luogezi with an ice-cold expression and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s my friend; when did she become your woman?¡±


    Luogezi¡¯s eyes were cold and arrogant, ¡°A woman eyed by the boss is mine!¡±


    ¡°Is your head really messed up, do you need me to help you fix it?¡± Liu Wentian laughed out of anger.


    Yao Jing glanced at Sun Xiaoran, who was in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms. Though she could only see her profile, she could already feel the allure of the woman¡¯s fragile aura, which was very endearing.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Luogezi, I hope you can be a little more mannered. She¡¯s just a waitress, not your woman, and she¡¯s not going to provide any special services, so please respect yourself!¡±


    Her heart was also filled with rage¡ªthis black man was simply a pervert, absolutely disgusting!!


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t expect such an incident either and quickly said to Luogezi, ¡°Big brother, calm down. Don¡¯t stoop to this kid¡¯s level. If you want this woman, I¡¯ll think of a way to get her for you. Just stop making a scene here.¡±


    His words utterly dismissed Liu Wentian. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the Yao Family¡¯s place, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to interfere with Luogezi¡¯s actions.


    Luogezi¡¯s face showed his displeasure. Usually, in war zones, whatever woman he desired became his¡ªif there was a man, he¡¯d just kill the woman outright!!


    A smirk leaked from the corner of his mouth. Thankfully, he understood that this wasn¡¯t a war zone, so he had made some arrangements.


    He showed an angry expression and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to trouble this woman, but she stole my things!!¡±


    At these words, everyone at the scene was again taken aback.


    Next, they all turned to look at Sun Xiaoran, some confused. Was this woman actually a thief?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your things!!¡± Sun Xiaoran was also shocked and turned to look at Luogezi, swiftly denying the accusation.


    With Liu Wentian by her side, she felt less panicked.


    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t steal my things?¡±


    Luogezi stared at Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face and swallowed, sneering, ¡°Stop lying. You¡¯ve got some nerve, stealing my things!!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal!!¡± Sun Xiaoran argued, anxious.


    ¡°Really? I clearly saw you take my gemstone and put it into your own pocket. Do you dare to take out what¡¯s in your right pocket for everyone to see?¡± Luogezi scoffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal, and of course, I dare!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, without a second thought, reached into her pocket, but her face turned ashen. In her palm was a sparkling blue gemstone.


    At this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Humph! Still want to argue now? This Myanmar blue gemstone is mine, worth over a million US dollars!! So, do you still dare to say you didn¡¯t steal it?¡± Luogezi said, brimming with triumph.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Xiaoran was stupefied, not understanding how the gemstone had ended up in her pocket. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Well, well, turns out you really are a thief!!¡± Qin Boyan rebuked.


    Yao Jing frowned, not expecting that her employee would stoop to theft. If word got out, who would come to her place in the future?


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was so anxious she was about to cry, turning to Liu Wentian, she pleaded, ¡°Liu Wentian, I didn¡¯t steal anything, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t. Just some fools like to play boring tricks.¡± Liu Wentian smiled, speaking gently.


    Sun Xiaoran saw that Liu Wentian believed her without hesitation and was deeply moved.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t steal his things. I don¡¯t understand how this gemstone appeared on me.¡±


    ¡°Kid, what do you mean? She¡¯s a thief; the evidence came out of her pocket, are you blind?¡± Luogezi frowned and rebuked, his eyes fiercely domineering as if ready to tear Liu Wentian apart for saying another word.


    ¡°If she is a thief, what do you want to do about it?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    As Sun Xiaoran was about to say something else, Liu Wentian pulled her beside him and shook his head at her.

 Chapter 359: 264 Recognizing_2

    Chapter 359: Chapter 264 Recognizing_2


    Sun Xiaoran was somewhat puzzled and ultimately said nothing, but her face remained tense. Stealing something worth millions of US dollars was a very serious accusation!!


    With a malicious smile on his face, Luoge said, ¡°How about it? It¡¯s simple. Just keep me company for a few days and I¡¯ll let this whole thing slide! Serve me for a few days or spend a few years in jail, it¡¯s your choice!!¡±


    Qin Boyan also grasped Luoge¡¯s meaning and laughed, saying, ¡°Exactly. Keep my brother company for a few days, and it¡¯s all good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to jail. Daring to steal something worth millions. I¡¯ll make sure you never see the light of day again. Just make my brother happy, and we can forget all about it! What do you say, isn¡¯t it a good deal??¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It really is that simple for you, isn¡¯t it? What a clever scheme. But if you¡¯re going to frame someone, at least use your brain. If she¡¯s capable of stealing from an international mercenary in the blink of an eye and pocketing it, does she really need to work here??¡±


    At that, his expression turned cold, ¡°To get a woman, you¡¯d stoop to such pathetic tricks. Shameless!!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun also came to their senses.


    Indeed, this Black man was the deputy head of one of the world¡¯s top four mercenary groups, the Red Demon Mercenaries. Could an ordinary person possibly steal from him? Clearly, this was nothing but a setup, purely to get the beautiful girl!!


    However, no matter what, the gemstone was indeed taken from the waitress¡¯s pocket, the evidence was solid. They expected the opposition to cling to this point!!


    Sure enough, Luoge sneered, ¡°Cut the crap, either way, it was found in her pocket, so there are only two choices: go to jail or let me have my fun!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, her fingerprints are now on the gemstone, there¡¯s no denying it now!!¡± Qin Boyan said triumphantly.


    ¡°Then go ahead and call the cops,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    Everyone present doubted their own ears!!


    Luoge and Qin Boyan¡¯s smiles froze on their faces.


    Sun Xiaoran looked at Liu Wentian in panic, not understanding why he said that. If Ruguo got taken in, she would be locked up for many years!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish, but Liu Wentian directly cut her off, laughing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a plastic bead at most. We¡¯ll just buy him a new one, it won¡¯t cost much!¡±


    ¡°Plastic bead??¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Boyan burst into laughter. ¡°You bumpkin, you can¡¯t even tell the difference between a gemstone and a plastic bead! This is a Burmese sapphire, not some plastic trinket! This thing¡¯s worth millions of US dollars! Ha ha, you¡¯re too damn funny. I was a bit angry at you earlier, but now I see you¡¯re not even worth the effort!!¡±


    Wang Baiyun said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Big brother, this is a precious Burmese sapphire, not some plastic bead, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±


    Yao Jing forced a bitter smile and thought to herself that this man was incredibly unreliable, trying to pass off a sapphire as a plastic bead to get the woman off the hook was just too foolish!!


    The cops won¡¯t buy your plastic bead story!!


    Luoge looked disdainful and scoffed, ¡°Truly an ignorant fool, haha, the way you talk is just beyond ridiculous. Someone like you isn¡¯t worthy of that beauty. Just let her entertain me instead!!¡±


    ¡°It really is just a plastic bead, though it¡¯s a particularly low-quality one, at that. Don¡¯t believe me??¡± Liu Wentian said, his smile carrying a hint of mischief.


    Hmph! ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to explain. You wouldn¡¯t understand anyway, idiot!!¡± Qin Boyan sneered, not even wanting to waste another word on Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Idiot?? I think you¡¯re the idiot here?? This thing is obviously a low-quality plastic bead, I feel like I could crush it with just a little effort!!¡± Liu Wentian spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Crush it?? Ha ha ha!! You actually say you can crush a sapphire? Do you think you¡¯re Superman or something?? So funny, it¡¯s hilarious! Are you an idiot? If you can really crush this sapphire, then I¡¯ll call you grandpa, no joke!!¡± Qin Boyan was laughing hysterically, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were insane.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want a grandson as dumb as you. How about, if I crush this bead, you give us an impression of a dog bark??¡± suggested Liu Wentian, grinning.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Qin Boyan fumed, gritting his teeth. The words he had said were just a casual remark, and this guy actually dared to make him, the esteemed young master of the Qin Family, mimic a dog bark; it was outrageous!!


    ¡°Okay, if you really are Superman, then I¡¯ll bark like a dog, but if you¡¯re not, you¡¯ll have to crawl between my legs!!¡± Qin Boyan said angrily.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Wentian replied coolly.


    ¡°Idiot, do you get off crawling between other people¡¯s legs??¡± Luoge mocked.


    Even he couldn¡¯t crush that sapphire, let alone this frail-looking guy!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you doing?? Don¡¯t make that bet!!¡± Sun Xiaoran said anxiously. To her, it was certain that Liu Wentian would lose the bet indisputably.


    This was indeed a sapphire, not some plastic bead, and even if it were plastic, it¡¯s not something that could be crushed by hand!!


    Yao Jing and Wang Baiyun both looked at Liu Wentian, puzzled and unable to comprehend why he would say such absurd things.

 Chapter 360: 264 Recognizing_3

    Chapter 360: Chapter 264 Recognizing_3


    This is simply asking for trouble!!


    Liu Wentian gave a slight smile, holding the sapphire in his hand and pressing down on it with his thumb.


    Crack crack ~~~


    A strange noise ensued, leaving everyone speechless, their eyes bulging as if they had seen a ghost. The scene turned eerily quiet!!


    Incredibly, that sapphire was slowly ground to bits by Liu Wentian¡­


    ¡°How is this possible! Even if it were a plastic bead, it couldn¡¯t be crushed!¡± Qin Boyan, dumbfounded, exclaimed.


    ¡°Why not? I mentioned that its quality was poor.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and clapped his hands, brushing off the fragments, ¡°Fake and inferior products kill people. If you need compensation, I¡¯ll give you 10 bucks, which should buy a handful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s hear you bark like a dog,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qin Boyan¡¯s face flushed red, he gritted his teeth in anger, and was utterly puzzled about how Liu Wentian managed to do it!!


    In the end, he barked a few times. After all, there weren¡¯t many people around, and this incident wouldn¡¯t spread outside.


    After barking, his gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with even more resentment.


    At this moment, Yao Jing sighed inwardly. The man¡¯s tactics were inconceivable, but at the same time, too showy. Now, the feud between him and the Qin Family had deepened!!


    Rogers felt his heart bleeding; he had had such a hard time acquiring that sapphire, only for it to be ground into fragments now!!


    His gaze grew a bit more solemn, yet he retained an air of arrogance, staring at Liu Wentian, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a kung fu expert! I¡¯ve heard that Huaxia has something like the Iron Sand Palm, where, at its advanced stages, one¡¯s palms can even leave imprints on steel. Perhaps you¡¯re a practitioner of the Iron Sand Palm?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am an expert, but I haven¡¯t learned the Iron Sand Palm,¡± Liu Wentian smiled faintly, said.


    ¡°Then what did you learn?¡± Rogers curiously asked.


    ¡°I learned the Dog Beating Palm, specifically for beating ¡®colorful¡¯ dogs,¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    Sun Xiaoran, who had initially been shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s methods, almost burst out laughing. This guy was still the same, enjoying being bizarre, and she just loved this characteristic of Liu Wentian.


    While everyone else was tense as could be, he was completely unruffled.


    ¡°Dog Beating Palm, what kind of martial art is that?¡±


    Rogers first paused, then burst into a furious rage, ¡°Bastard!! You dare insult me? Hmph! Don¡¯t think just because you know a bit of kung fu, you have the right to show off in front of me! Old man has killed quite a few Huaxia masters, nearly twenty! Last time, I came across a Huaxia soldier, seemed to be from Shaoliu Temple, practicing Iron Head Technique, and what happened? His head still exploded under my fist!! Such bullshit Huaxia Kung Fu, all rubbish!!¡±


    Yao Jing, Wang Baiyun, and Sun Xiaoran were both shocked and furious upon hearing his words, this guy was really too evil and vicious!!


    Especially Wang Baiyun and Yao Jing, compared to Sun Xiaoran, they knew much more about how formidable this African-American was!!


    He was the vice-captain of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, one of the world¡¯s four mercenary groups, literally a demon-like existence. Ordinary experts were like lambs to be slaughtered in front of him, with absolutely no chance to fight back!!


    This person¡¯s strength was unbelievably strong, having almost surpassed the normal human limits!!


    Qin Boyan, who had just suffered humiliation, clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Big brother, this guy is too arrogant, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, kill him now!!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Haha!! I was thinking the same!! To dare to be arrogant in front of me, thinking just because he knows some bullshit Huaxia Kung Fu he can compare to me, is utterly foolish to the extreme. Since that¡¯s the case, I will kill you now, and as for your woman, I¡¯ll enjoy her thoroughly! A mere ant, daring to show off before me, is simply asking for death!¡± Rogers, eyes filled with disdain, said.


    He had survived through war and death, and he utterly despised urban people like Liu Wentian. He was like a fierce tiger from the jungle, while the man before him was at best a slightly agile house cat!!


    ¡°Qin Boyan, please don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± Yao Jing frowned, said.


    Qin Boyan shook his head, ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you right now, but this guy doesn¡¯t know his own limits! He has angered my brother, and now I can¡¯t do anything!!¡±


    Rogers sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t respect anyone¡¯s face now, no matter what, he must die today, and for his woman, I will play her to death!!¡±


    Yao Jing¡¯s expression turned ugly, but she was powerless!!


    ¡°If you dare to touch my big brother, the Wang Family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Wang Baiyun threatened coldly, said.


    ¡°Say that again!!¡± Rogers, eyes full of a bloodthirsty gleam, glared at Wang Baiyun.


    Wang Baiyun, drenched in cold sweat from his terrifying presence, felt as if being stared at by a ruthless beast and dared not fight back!!


    His heart filled with deep regret, knowing it would turn out like this, he should never have brought his brother here, now he had doomed him!!


    However, at this point, Liu Wentian was somewhat lazily addressed Rogers, ¡°Are you going to hit or not? Why all the talk?¡±


    ¡°Seeking death!!¡±


    Rogers ¡ª with a shout ¡ª clenched his fist, and like a hammer, it instantly headed towards Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!

 Chapter 361: 265: Dont

    Chapter 361: Chapter 265: Don¡¯t


    Luo Gezi was two meters tall, like a black giant, with fists as large as sand pots. He looked extremely terrifying. An ordinary person anticipating a punch from him would be scared stiff, let alone block it!!


    Sun Xiaoran screamed in fright, her heart filled with regret. If she hadn¡¯t come here, if she hadn¡¯t encountered Liu Wentian, then he wouldn¡¯t have conflicted with this black man and wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt!!


    She didn¡¯t understand that Liu Wentian already had issues with the other party; she thought everything was caused by her own actions.


    Yao Jing sighed, the other party had saved her life, yet she couldn¡¯t save his!!


    Qin Boyan laughed triumphantly and said, ¡°Hahaha!! Big brother!! Kill him!! Kill this damned guy and then toy with his woman. He¡¯s just trash who dares to oppose our Qin family!!¡±


    Luo Gezi¡¯s huge fist brought with it a gale, striking down hard toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head. Liu Wentian, just like earlier in the hall, did not move at all and seemed to be scared stiff.


    ...


    A mad sneer appeared on Luo Gezi¡¯s face. Let alone a person, even a boulder would break into two halves if it were smashed by his fist!!


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man. He could almost see his opponent¡¯s head burst open, blood and brain matter splashing out!!


    Bang!!


    ¡°No!!¡±


    The sound of a fist hitting flesh echoed. Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Luo Gezi¡¯s action was too fast; she wanted to do something, but couldn¡¯t catch up, only managing to scream in horror.


    Wang Baiyun was filled with regret, Yao Jing sighed again, while Qin Boyan burst into shrill laughter!!


    Only Luo Gezi¡¯s expression changed instantly!!


    When the others saw what happened in the ring, their faces changed too!!


    Liu Wentian had a faint smile, looking casual and lazy, his right hand shaped like a palm raised above his head. Luo Gezi¡¯s huge fist fell onto his palm but didn¡¯t have any effect!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s palm didn¡¯t even tremble!!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Why so weak? ¡®Gale Wind Mercenary Corps,¡¯ it looks like you are from the ¡®Bumbling Mercenary Corps¡¯ instead?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°This is impossible!! How could you possibly catch my big brother¡¯s punch! This is absolutely impossible!!¡± Qin Boyan roared in disbelief.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m much stronger than him, so there¡¯s nothing impossible!¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    Fury mixed with shock on Luo Gezi¡¯s face as he bellowed, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t think that just because you caught one punch, you¡¯re stronger than me, die!!¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He seemed to turn into a fierce beast, his movements fierce and sharp, each move lethal, aiming to take Liu Wentian¡¯s life. However, no matter how desperately he tried, he couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes.


    It looked just like a skilled bullfighter playing with a large, foolish bull.


    The spectators were already dumbstruck, especially those who knew Luo Gezi¡¯s identity, such as Qin Boyan and his associates, whose jaws were about to hit the floor!!


    The deputy head of the world¡¯s fourth greatest mercenary group, the ¡®Gale Wind Mercenary Corps,¡¯ couldn¡¯t even touch his opponent once, simply not in the same league!!


    ¡°Bastard, are you only good at dodging?¡±


    Feeling utterly frustrated, Luo Gezi roared, ¡°You son of a bitch, have the guts to stop dodging!¡±


    A flash of ferocity crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really got a foul mouth, asking to be slapped!!¡±


    Slap!!


    He fiercely slapped Luo Gezi¡¯s face, the sound thunderous, spinning the towering Luo Gezi around on the spot!!


    ¡°This slap is for your incessant foul language!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is because you¡¯re always so full of yourself!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is for your attempt to frame Xiaoran!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is for insulting Chinese Kung Fu!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°This slap is purely for fun, or you can also consider it part of my Iron Sand Palm practice; your face is as thick and hard as iron sand!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡­


    Amidst terrifying explosive sounds, Luo Gezi spun around like a top, dizzy and pale with shock, completely unable to even speak!!


    In the end, Liu Wentian slapped him hard on the forehead, causing him to stagger and roll his eyes back as he collapsed onto the ground, unconscious!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled with a cold smirk, that last slap had transferred the force directly to his brain, turning him into a fool. This man was not good by nature, and just for framing Sun Xiaoran alone, he had to pay the price!!


    It must be said, Liu Wentian was very protective. Anyone who bullied his friends wouldn¡¯t have an easy time!!


    ¡°Bastard!! Don¡¯t move!!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Boyan pulled out a gun and pointed it at Liu Wentian¡¯s head, his face full of panic, intimidated by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength!!


    The distance between him and Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t even two meters!!


    Even if the opponent was strong, he could still kill him!!


    Nobody expected Qin Boyan to have a gun, except Liu Wentian, and instantly everyone¡¯s face drastically changed.


    ¡°Qin Boyan, put your gun away! If you dare to shoot, my Wang family will be at odds with you until death!¡± Wang Baiyun angrily said.


    Yao Jing¡¯s face looked awful as she said, ¡°Mr. Qin, are you going to kill someone in my place? Put the gun away; don¡¯t make it difficult for me. If a shooting happens here, how can I continue to run this place? You and Liu Wentian can sit down and talk it over, no need for such extremes!!¡±


    ¡°Wang Baiyun, buzz off; why should an old man like me give you face? After our Qin family joins with the Qi family, what are you even worth!!¡±


    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not that I want to cause you trouble, but this brat is just too arrogant, and his strength is much greater than I expected, so I must eliminate him early. Having such a strong enemy, it¡¯s better to get rid of him sooner rather than later!!¡±

 Chapter 362: 265: Dont_2

    Chapter 362: Chapter 265: Don¡¯t_2


    Qin Boyan didn¡¯t care about Wang Baiyun at all. At that moment, he also ignored Yao Jing, still staring coldly at Liu Wentian, his eyes full of murderous intent!


    He shouted coldly at Liu Wentian, ¡°Kneel before me, kowtow a few times, and I might spare your life, just cripple your limbs to make sure you can¡¯t cause trouble later!¡±


    It seemed that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t heard his threat, his eyes as cold as ice, ¡°Do you understand? I really hate it when people point things at me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying, kneel for me, did you hear?¡± Qin Boyan scolded. Looking into Liu Wentian¡¯s icy eyes, he felt a pang of panic which further infuriated him. He was the one with the gun; the fear should be on the other side!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Said Liu Wentian.


    His icy tone made Qin Boyan shiver!


    ...


    ¡°Bastard, if you¡¯re seeking death, then die!¡±


    Qin Boyan couldn¡¯t stand this strange feeling anymore. Although he held the gun, he felt as though his life was in the hands of the other as he pulled the trigger instantly!


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out!


    A cold smirk appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s lips. If he hadn¡¯t reached the status of King Martial, at such a close range, he might indeed have been hit, but now, a gun like this posed no threat to him!


    He was about to dodge when he saw a figure pouncing towards him!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran cried out in alarm as she threw herself at Liu Wentian!


    Qin Boyan had threatened Liu Wentian with the gun, giving her time to prepare. Seeing Qin Boyan pull the trigger, she rushed to shield Liu Wentian from the bullet!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t afraid of the bullet, seeing Sun Xiaoran lunging terrified him. He quickly pulled Xiaoran into his arms and narrowly dodged the bullet!


    With a bang, the bullet hit the wall, leaving a smoking hole!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Qin Boyan shouted, his voice filled with panic!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Liu Wentian actually dodged the bullet, and at such a short distance, it was unbelievable!


    Although they had heard some super Ancient Martial Arts masters could achieve this, seeing it with their own eyes still left them profoundly shocked!


    They knew Liu Wentian was strong, but at that moment, he was not just strong; he had become like a superhuman!


    They even began to doubt if this was a ludicrous dream!


    Qin Boyan¡¯s pupils dilated abruptly, then again he hurriedly tried to pull the trigger, but a powerful kick came, hitting him hard, and the gun fell to the ground!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Boyan let out a sharp cry of agony, feeling as though several ribs were broken, lying on the ground with his eyes wide open in utmost fear looking at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian laid Sun Xiaoran on the sofa and stepped towards Qin Boyan, his face emotionless.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t mess around, I am the eldest of the Qin Family, I am not at the same level as Qin Minghao, if you mess with me, the Qin Family will never let you go!¡± Qin Boyan exclaimed in terror.


    ¡°You have two choices, kneel and kowtow, or die.¡± Liu Wentian picked up the gun from the ground, his tone indifferent like a death god without a hint of emotion.


    ¡°You¡­you can¡¯t do this! I am from the Qin Family! I am the eldest, the future head of the family! You can¡¯t do this to me! To insult me is to insult the entire Qin Family!¡± Qin Boyan exclaimed, his tone fierce yet fearful.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just forget it, otherwise, the Qin Family really won¡¯t stop!¡± Wang Baiyun hurriedly said.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you are too impulsive, now things have really gotten messy!¡± Yao Jing looked at the pathetic Qin Boyan and said helplessly.


    In her heart, Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and ruthlessness, time and time again, shocked her immensely!


    ¡°Seems like you choose death!¡±


    Liu Wentian stated, pointing the gun at Qin Boyan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No! I¡¯ll kneel, I¡¯ll kneel right now! Don¡¯t kill me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Qin Boyan struggled to get up, then knelt before Liu Wentian, starting to kowtow.


    ¡°He actually knelt down to beg for mercy.¡±


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed, shaking his head, then he aimed the gun at Qin Boyan¡¯s thigh!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud shots, followed by two bloody holes in Qin Boyan¡¯s thigh, as he screamed in agony.


    His adversary fired at him, and he returned two shots!!


    He had not expected tonight¡¯s events to reach this extent. Now, he had indeed forged a massive enmity with the Qin Family, but what of it? His actions were always thus, living a life of immediate retribution, undeterred by the powerful families backing his adversaries.


    To him, the Qin Family was noteworthy not because they were one of the four major families in the province, but because of Qin Keqing¡¯s presence.


    She should be coming back to find me soon, right? Will she blame me for disgracing the Qin Family? Liu Wentian wondered.


    ¡­


    Walking by the roadside, the night breeze fluttered Sun Xiaoran¡¯s long hair. She stealthily glanced at Liu Wentian beside her, finding the events of tonight utterly incredible.


    Liu Wentian was even able to dodge bullets. It felt unreal. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could this be a dream? Sun Xiaoran also harbored some doubts, unable to stop examining Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Why did you take a bullet for me just now?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and asked.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face instantly flushed red, her voice as quiet as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much, I don¡¯t understand why, I just threw myself in front of you.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re still the same ¡ª stubborn.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran frowned slightly, feeling a bit upset, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m as dumb as I was before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not stupidity. It¡¯s living purely, following your feelings in doing things. It¡¯s quite rare.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°You must think I¡¯m dumb, that¡¯s why you rejected me back then, and even made up a strange excuse, saying you liked ¡®mature women,¡¯ huh!¡± Sun Xiaoran playfully widened her eyes, as if to let Liu Wentian feel her murderous vibe.


    Liu Wentian chuckled, his face filled with reflection, ¡°Looking back now, it feels like the past is so far away, almost unreal.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been through many more fascinating events, seen many more impressive people. Just like your girlfriend, who is much prettier than me.¡±


    She thought of Liu Wentian¡¯s blonde, mixed-race girlfriend, so beautiful and sexy that it made her feel inferior.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and laughed, ¡°You two are not the same style. You don¡¯t need to compare yourself to her.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran thought of Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend and also became somewhat disheartened, falling silent.


    ¡°Why did you end up working at the Emperor¡¯s Club?¡± Liu Wentian asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just drop it.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was visibly downhearted, having just spoken when she staggered and almost fell.


    Liu Wentian quickly steadied her, ¡°Be careful. Your body is in very poor condition now, clearly overloaded because you haven¡¯t been resting properly. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard at work; money can¡¯t be earned all at once.¡±


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s condition was indeed terrible, partly because she had just been thoroughly frightened, and also because her body was extremely fatigued. Even though she wore light makeup, the faint dark circles under her eyes were still visible, clearly lacking rest.


    Perhaps she was in dire need of money. Liu Wentian could have offered her money to help her out, but he chose not to do so.


    Because he knew that she appeared fragile, yet she was fiercely proud and would not accept even the slightest bit of charity from others.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled, but her expression was still full of exhaustion, ¡°Thanks for tonight, otherwise I would have been in real trouble. But you should head back now, your girlfriend must be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Let me take you home. It¡¯s very late, and it¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi alone,¡± Liu Wentian said considerately.


    ¡°No need, just go back,¡± Sun Xiaoran shook her head.


    Liu Wentian caring for her made her heart feel exceptionally sweet, this sensation made her feel flustered, realizing that she always had this man in her heart since her adolescence, and even now, she still couldn¡¯t forget him.


    But, he had a girlfriend. Could she really become ¡®the other woman¡¯?


    At that moment, a taxi pulled up beside them.


    Liu Wentian opened the car door and directly pulled Sun Xiaoran into the vehicle.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d take you, and I will. Why do you seem like you¡¯re throwing a fit?¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a fit!!¡± Sun Xiaoran pouted, her heart strangely very happy that he didn¡¯t really leave.

 Chapter 363: 266: Oppressive

    Chapter 363: Chapter 266: Oppressive


    Sun Xiaoran mentioned an address to the taxi driver, and then the cab started moving.


    Following that, Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian both remained silent, creating a somewhat oppressive atmosphere inside the car.


    The taxi driver was a 56-year-old man with a face showing the vicissitudes of life, yet he maintained an optimistic smile. While driving, he chuckled and said, ¡°Young man, did you make your wife angry?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°No.¡±


    The other was just a stranger, and he didn¡¯t feel like explaining too much.


    For some reason, Sun Xiaoran suddenly blurted out, ¡°He did make me angry, extremely annoying!!¡±


    ...


    Her tone carried a kind of tearful grievance.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on?


    The taxi driver shook his head, chuckling, and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t take for granted the good things you have. To have such a beautiful wife, other men would treasure her like a jewel. And yet you made her angry and won¡¯t even admit it, that¡¯s not good. But your wife really loves you, it hasn¡¯t even been two minutes, and she¡¯s already snuck several glances at you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I did not!¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and she quickly turned to look out the window, her gaze panicked and tinged with embarrassment.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The driver laughed softly, shook his head, and said no more.


    In his eyes, Liu Wentian and the woman were just a couple having a small tiff, but actually quite in love. This kind of couple, even when they argue, there¡¯s a sweetness to it, and he really didn¡¯t need to say anything.


    However, once he stopped talking, Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran felt a bit awkward, the atmosphere turning somewhat ambiguous. Sun Xiaoran didn¡¯t speak a word, just blushed.


    About an hour later, the taxi entered a village within the city and stopped in front of a very old residential building.


    Liu Wentian was even more puzzled. As far as he knew, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s job was quite decent; she had even mentioned introducing him to a job. How could she live in such a poor environment?


    But since Sun Xiaoran chose not to speak, he wouldn¡¯t ask.


    After she had safely returned home, Liu Wentian was also planning to say goodbye. However, after getting out of the car, Sun Xiaoran bit her lip and seemed to make a resolute decision, her face slightly flushed. She leaned back into the taxi and pulled on Liu Wentian¡¯s clothes, coaxing him softly, ¡°Liu Wentian, get out of the car.¡±


    Liu Wentian was puzzled about what she was intending to do when the taxi driver suddenly became angry and urged,


    ¡°Hey, young man, what are you trying to do? Having a fight and now not even going home? Leaving your wife alone at home? Is that what a man does? I¡¯m telling you, you must get out of my cab. I won¡¯t drive you away! Whatever you pay me, I won¡¯t let you leave in my car! Get out! Get out! Hurry up and get out! Go home with your wife!¡±


    Liu Wentian was completely baffled.


    Qin Family.


    An elderly lady with graying temples but rosy skin lay on a Taishi chair, her eyes closed as if she were asleep.


    Standing beside her was a middle-aged man who bore a slight resemblance to Qin Boyan. He was Qin Boyan¡¯s father, the head of the Qin Family, Qin Yaowei.


    ¡°Mother, you said that the kid who crippled Minghao and injured Boyan is Qin Keqing¡¯s lover? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡± Qin Yaowei¡¯s face was filled with anger and surprise.


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes, which were somewhat murky but had a sharp look, and said, ¡°The same words, don¡¯t make me repeat them a second time. Leave that bastard be for now.¡±


    Her tone was calm and casual, yet the words she spoke were harsh.


    Qin Yaowei frowned and said, ¡°Boyan¡¯s legs were nearly crippled by him, and Minghao is now incapable of being a man; are we really just going to let him off? Why not just kill him, and be done with it?¡±


    The old lady rubbed her temples, looking somewhat tired, and said, ¡°If you, father and son, had even one-tenth of Qin Keqing¡¯s ability, you could kill him anytime, and I wouldn¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s face became incredibly awkward.


    As the head of the Qin Family, he felt like a child being scolded, not daring to say another word!


    People in the upper echelons of Guangyang City knew that the real controller of the Qin Family was the old Mrs. Qin, not him, Qin Yaowei. Although he was called the head of the family, he might as well be called a puppet.


    Seeing her son hesitantly unable to speak, the old lady felt a surge of helplessness. She bore two sons; the elder was a failure, and the younger was nothing but a worm!


    She coldly said, ¡°That bastard seems to have some skills now. Even Luo from the Red Demon Mercenary Group is no match for him. I¡¯ve checked, and in Shenming City, even Jing Hongkun of Blood Night was defeated by him. He must be an Ancient Martial Peak expert by now!¡±


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he exclaimed, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    As the head of the Qin Family, he was quite knowledgeable about Ancient Martial Arts experts.


    Ancient Martial Peak experts were almost beyond human, capable of tearing fierce beasts like tigers and wolves to shreds. Ordinary weapons posed no threat to such beings! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That mere country bumpkin had reached the Postnatal Peak, which truly astonished him.


    ¡°What are you panicking about!¡±


    The old lady scolded sharply, scoffed, and said, ¡°Postnatal Peak, so what? As long as he hasn¡¯t reached King Martial or become a Grandmaster, he is no threat to the Qin Family! We are not lacking experts of that level!¡±


    Her eyes gleamed, ¡°Besides, even if he were lucky enough to become a King Martial, so what? We are about to form an alliance through marriage with the Qi Family, and the allied Xiang Family, as well as the Nine Tigers Gang, all have King Martial experts. The leader of the Red Demon Mercenary Group is also a King Martial expert. That bastard hurt Luo, and the mercenaries of Red Demon won¡¯t let him get away with it! He will definitely die, it¡¯s just a matter of time!¡±


    At this point, Qin Yaowei¡¯s face finally settled down, indeed, let alone a Postnatal Peak, even if he was a King Martial expert, once they allied with the Qi Family through marriage, what would that amount to!


    ¡°Old lady,¡± he said, ¡°just wait. Once Qin Keqing and Qi Chenghan are married and things are settled, we can kill him. By then, even if that bastard Qin Keqing goes mad, he won¡¯t be able to change anything. Although I don¡¯t understand whether this little bastard came to Guangyang City for her, if he dares to provoke Qin Keqing again and the Qi Family finds out, he will die a miserable death!¡±


    Her voice was full of indifference. When she spoke about killing Liu Wentian, her tone was as casual as if she were discussing what to eat for dinner tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi driver, mistaken about something, hurriedly got out of the car, leaving Liu Wentian speechless.


    Following Sun Xiaoran up the stairs, he entered the cramped rental room where Sun Xiaoran had been blushing and silent all along.


    The rental was very small, just over thirty square meters, containing only a simple table and a bed, and a basic bathroom.


    Liu Wentian looked around and felt a sense of familiarity. Before he received his inheritance, he too lived in such small rooms.


    ¡°Xiaoran, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Liu Wentian took the initiative and asked.


    At that moment, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s heart was pounding uncontrollably. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had let Liu Wentian get off at her place.


    Just thinking about Liu Wentian returning to the hotel to find his beautiful girlfriend made her feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing her stammer without saying much, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Let me take your pulse. You clearly haven¡¯t been resting well lately. Be careful not to let your health suffer.¡±


    ¡°You know how to take a pulse?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I am a magical healer,¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his tone somewhat arrogant, making him look quite deserving of a beating.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, then stretched out her wrist, curiosity in her eyes, ¡°Well then, Doctor Liu, check if there¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡±


    After taking her pulse and confirming nothing serious, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. You just haven¡¯t rested well and are under too much stress. Remember, health is most important. You can¡¯t earn all the money in the world; don¡¯t overwork yourself. Rest is crucial.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran smiled and replied, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°You seem to doubt my medical skills?¡± Liu Wentian pretended to be angry as he spoke.


    Sun Xiaoran gently smiled, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    She looked tired, with faint dark circles under her eyes ¨C obviously due to lack of rest, which was easy to see. Thus, Liu Wentian¡¯s words were nothing out of the ordinary.


    Liu Wentian took out his silver needles, sat on her bed, and said, ¡°Come over here. As a favor to an old classmate, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture for free.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran looked at the silver needles in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand in astonishment and said, ¡°You know how to perform acupuncture? Really or not?¡±


    She playfully added, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to murder an old classmate, are you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, but I have to do something first before killing,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a wicked smile.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face immediately turned red, clearly not the type of woman who could discuss racy subjects with a man without blushing and becoming breathless.


    She sat next to Liu Wentian with a look of suspicion in her eyes. Acupuncture wasn¡¯t something easy to master, and it seemed Liu Wentian was aiming for her head, which made her a bit scared.


    But she trusted Liu Wentian a lot, so despite her doubts, she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Liu Wentian began placing needles on Sun Xiaoran¡¯s head. When the silver needles pierced into her own skull, she tensed up, scared shut her eyes, but then no pain came, just a tingling sensation spreading from her brain throughout her body.


    She opened her eyes, looking at Liu Wentian in amazement.


    The energy flowing from the needles felt like a spiritual spring, circulating inside her, quickly sweeping away the tiredness. Her body felt incredibly relaxed and comfortable, making her involuntarily moan.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand trembled, speechless as he watched Sun Xiaoran. That moan was really too enticing.


    Sun Xiaoran also realized what had happened and quickly covered her mouth, her face flushed and her eyes shy.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Wentian removed all the needles.


    Sun Xiaoran felt miraculously refreshed, her body floating lightly as she had never felt so relaxed before.


    She looked at Liu Wentian with complicated eyes. The man had become so excellent and mysterious over the years, feeling incredibly distant.


    Looking around her shabby rental, a feeling of inferiority flowed through her heart.


    Liu Wentian, not understanding Sun Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts, smiled and said, ¡°I have already adjusted your body, but you still need to rest well afterward. Otherwise, it will be difficult for your body to fully recover.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded and was about to speak when suddenly a strange woman¡¯s voice came through.


    Both were startled at first, then Liu Wentian¡¯s eye twitched and his expression turned weird, while Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes widened, her face red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    Liu Wentian was speechless in his mind. The wall¡¯s soundproofing was so poor that they could even hear the next-door neighbors going at it!

 Chapter 364: 267: Embarrassing

    Chapter 364: Chapter 267: Embarrassing


    Sun Xiaoran and Liu Wentian suddenly felt incredibly awkward.


    Suddenly, from another room came a roar, ¡°Can¡¯t you let a single guy live, if there¡¯s another peep, believe it or not, I¡¯m going to fight you to the end!!¡±


    Hearing this indignant roar, Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but laugh, the people next door seemed to be scared as well, they probably didn¡¯t realize that others could hear their passionate words, and immediately, the sound disappeared.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°I just moved here yesterday, I didn¡¯t realize the sound insulation was this bad.¡±


    Seeing her embarrassment, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t dwell on the topic and, after thinking for a moment, said, ¡°Have you been facing any difficulties recently? If you¡¯re having trouble, let me know, I should be able to help you.¡±


    Sun Xiaoran lowered her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can resolve it myself.¡±


    ...


    After she finished speaking, she murmured softly, ¡°You are not my anyone anyway.¡±


    The latter sentence was spoken very softly, but Liu Wentian, with his keen hearing, still heard it clearly.


    He touched his nose, feeling a bit awkward, not sure how to respond, he looked around the room, then his expression suddenly turned cold, and he walked towards the table.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Xiaoran saw Liu Wentian¡¯s suddenly stern face and asked in surprise.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer her, walked up to the table, crouched down, glanced underneath the table, and his expression turned even colder ¨C he reached under and pulled off something that had been stuck there!


    Sun Xiaoran saw the thumb-sized black object in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, surprised, she asked, ¡°What is this? Why is it under the table?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was grim, ¡°This is a mini camera, which means, someone has been spying on you, and right now, it¡¯s very likely someone is watching our every move on their computer screen!¡±


    ¡°Ah! A mini camera?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned deathly pale, feeling a chill in her heart at the thought that someone was monitoring her, doesn¡¯t that mean all her actions in the room were under that person¡¯s scrutiny?


    At this thought, she shivered involuntarily, if she changed clothes, wouldn¡¯t that also be seen by the other party!!


    Her face purple with anger, she said, ¡°Why would this be here? I cleaned before leaving this morning, and when I wiped under the table, there clearly wasn¡¯t anything, how could there be a camera.¡±


    Liu Wentian was also puzzled, ¡°That would mean it was installed after you left, could it be that you didn¡¯t lock the door?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, I locked the door.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s strange, the lock isn¡¯t broken, could it be that someone else has a key to your room?¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you change the lock after moving here? Does the landlord have a key to your room?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t change it, the landlord said there¡¯s only one key for this lock, he didn¡¯t have any spares, and he told me there was no need to change the lock, so¡­¡±


    At this point, her face froze, she didn¡¯t continue, a wave of cold overtook her body as she realized something.


    Liu Wentian smiled bitterly, ¡°Are you naive? As a beautiful woman renting a place, someone tells you there¡¯s no need to change the lock and there¡¯s only one key, and you believed it? I bet that landlord is a man, right?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran nodded, but still with some disbelief, she said, ¡°That landlord seemed very honest and simple, and he offered a very good price on the rent, so I¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you dummy!¡± Liu Wentian interrupted her words impatiently.


    Sun Xiaoran hung her head, not saying anything further; it was not surprising that the camera was installed by that landlord after she went out!!


    Thinking that the other person had a key to her room, if he were to barge in in the middle of the night, the consequences were unimaginable!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned panicked, somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°Come on, where is this landlord, take me to find him!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s heart was filled with anger; this landlord was really despicable!!


    Such a person was simply a lecherous pervert, really deserving of death!!


    Sun Xiaoran saw Liu Wentian¡¯s angry face and felt a warmth in her heart, but still somewhat hesitant to cause a disturbance, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s forget it, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, I won¡¯t stay here anymore. That landlord is a local, we¡¯d better not provoke him.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, a mix of sympathy and frustration in his tone, ¡°How can you still be like this, just like before; when someone bullies you, you only know how to endure, to avoid confrontation. If you are always like this, you¡¯ll only embolden those people, without truly solving the problem, and in the end, you¡¯re the one who suffers!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes welled up with tears, feeling aggrieved, she bit her lip, not speaking, just staring into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Uh¡­ why are you staring at me like that, I¡¯m trying to help you.¡± Liu Wentian was a bit bewildered. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Do you think I want to avoid conflict, do you think I want to endure? I¡¯m just a woman from a small place, my family isn¡¯t well off, what can I do? Other than hiding, when faced with these unkind people, what else can I do? Fight them to the death? I¡¯m not afraid to die, I¡¯ve thought about death, but if I die, what about my family? I¡¯m their hope! I worked hard in school, strived hard after entering society, but what¡¯s the result? Now I can barely afford the rent for this place!!¡±


    Her tone was agitated, her voice trembled, as if all the emotions in her heart had exploded out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend, the so-called goddess, with no one to protect me, what can I do? Liu Wentian, you tell me, what can I do? Other than working hard, constantly telling myself that I will have a better tomorrow, that I will meet a man who will protect me, comforting myself like this, what else can I do? I don¡¯t understand! Liu Wentian, you¡¯re so powerful now, you tell me, what can I do??¡±

 Chapter 365: 267 Awkward_2

    Chapter 365: Chapter 267 Awkward_2


    Sun Xiaoran seemed to be thoroughly enraged, her eyes red as she yelled with a slightly hoarse voice. Liu Wentian was taken aback, not expecting a single sentence to make Sun Xiaoran so angry.


    The woman, who was originally gentle and delicate, now seemed like a helpless, sad, and angry tigress.


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Liu Wentian said, ¡°You can talk to us. Whether it¡¯s me, Wang Yifang, or Zhiqiang, we are all your friends. If you have any difficulties, you can talk to us. We will definitely help you.¡±


    After venting her emotions, Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned very cold as if she had put on a thick mask. She shook her head and said, ¡°My issues, I will resolve myself. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stubborn. It¡¯s natural for friends to help each other.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Sun Xiaoran shook her head, her expression icy as if Liu Wentian had become her enemy.


    ...


    She had her own pride; otherwise, with her looks, it was impossible for her to be short of money.


    She did not want to show her vulnerable side to anyone, especially not to Liu Wentian. She did not want his pity. She wanted to be an outstanding woman in front of him, not a failure waiting for sympathy!


    Seeing Sun Xiaoran stubbornly and coldly staring at him, Liu Wentian also became somewhat irritated. This woman, why was she so stubborn. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it was someone he wasn¡¯t close to, he would have left already, not bothering to say another word. But for Sun Xiaoran, the woman who had once confessed to him, his feelings were somewhat special.


    For a woman who liked him, it was always hard for a man to be harsh.


    The redness around Sun Xiaoran¡¯s eyes also made him feel a bit distressed.


    ¡°Try repeating ¡®no need¡¯ one more time!¡± Liu Wentian furrowed his brow.


    Sun Xiaoran, seeming stubborn as well, said, ¡°I just do not need your help. Go back to your girlfriend, please leave here!¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian pulled her into his embrace, pressed her onto his thighs, and slapped her, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need it! I told you, stop throwing a tantrum! Even I am afraid when the old bastard becomes a rogue, and you dare to provoke me!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran exclaimed, the icy facade on her face breaking into a mix of embarrassment and flush, never expecting Liu Wentian to treat her like this.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let me go right now!!¡±


    Liu Wentian did not care, and another slap fell!!


    Slap!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian!!¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face was so red it seemed it could drip blood, feeling weak all over, and she collapsed onto Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian glared and said, ¡°Say it again, do you still not need help? Do you think you are being strong? Acting like this is just making everyone worried about you. It¡¯s natural for friends to help each other. It¡¯s okay to have pride, but your pride is misdirected! Tell me, do you still need help?¡±


    Liu Wentian raised his hand, glowering, a look that said if you answer wrongly, I will continue the rogue behavior.


    Sun Xiaoran, both ashamed and angry, said, ¡°My problem, I will resolve it myself!!¡±


    Slap!!


    ¡°Ah!! You!!¡± Sun Xiaoran exclaimed again in embarrassment and anger.


    After another slap, Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Tell me, do you need help or not? Answer wrongly, and I will keep hitting!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, seeing him raise his hand again, hurriedly covered her rear, and angrily said, ¡°You can help me once, but you can¡¯t always help me. I can¡¯t always depend on you. You¡¯re not my man!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then thought it over and said, ¡°Well, at least until you find your man or find a boyfriend, I can help you. Besides, friendship is for a lifetime, so why can¡¯t I help you forever.¡±


    ¡°So what if I never find a boyfriend??¡±


    Sun Xiaoran deliberately ignored the latter part of Liu Wentian¡¯s words, staring into his eyes and glaring at him. This guy being a rogue to her was really hateful, yet she just couldn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Uh¡­ friendship is for a lifetime.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Sun Xiaoran, however, ignored his words, focusing on him, and said, ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, will you protect me for a lifetime??¡±


    Liu Wentian fell silent, feeling the conversation was off-track. He was talking about friendship! How did it get to boyfriends and a lifetime commitment?!¡±


    ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, then you have to protect me for a lifetime!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran turned the sentence into an affirmative statement, finally gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°If I never find a boyfriend, you must protect me forever!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was dumbstruck, flabbergasted, thinking to himself how in the world the conversation had spiraled into such weirdness. Something was definitely off!!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. From now on, you have to protect me. If you think we should go find the landlord, then let¡¯s go find the landlord. You decide, I¡¯ll listen to you!!¡± Sun Xiaoran said.


    Liu Wentian looked at Sun Xiaoran, his mouth agape, feeling somewhat dizzy from her logic.


    Sun Xiaoran didn¡¯t dare to look at Liu Wentian. Her face as red as blood, her body felt a bit limp, as if saying those words had drained all her strength!!


    ¡­


    At the top floor of an apartment building.


    A middle-aged man, simple-looking and somewhat plump with glasses, along with two young thugs with dyed hair and swagger watched the screen.


    The screen showed Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, which was currently empty.


    The camera seemed to have been casually thrown on the bed, with the screen showing a corner of the room.


    Suddenly, one of the bleached-blond young men clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, such good seaweed wasted on a pig. That beauty actually wants that lad to act rogue saying he has to protect her for a lifetime, clearly she just wants that lad to be her man. Damn, why don¡¯t such good things ever happen to me!!¡±

 Chapter 366: 267 Awkward_3

    Chapter 366: Chapter 267 Awkward_3 S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another green-haired youth was also a face of envy, jealousy, and hatred, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that brat, I really want to beat him to death!!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t speak.


    The blonde youth looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Brother Li, what do we do now? That guy seems to be coming over with that girl to settle the score with you!!¡±


    ¡°Hah! Settle the score with me? He counts for shit!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was annoyed. He had taken a fancy to the woman who had just rented a place here from the moment he saw her. Her fragile and innocent demeanor aroused a crazy desire for possession in him.


    Unexpectedly, she had brought a man back with her, and it was clear that she liked that man, which made him so angry that he itched to flay the man alive!!


    ...


    He sneered, ¡°That woman is just an outsider from a small place, and that man probably isn¡¯t a local either. What can these outsiders do to me? If he dares to come find me, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of him!!¡±


    He was a native of this urban village with a few properties, idling away his days and living off the rent, which still brought in a couple of ten thousand a month, much more than what most company employees made!!


    He inherently felt superior to these outsiders coming here to work; he wouldn¡¯t even consider them worth his attention. In his eyes, he was much nobler than these country bumpkins!!


    They weren¡¯t even worthy of holding his shoes!!


    ¡°Is anyone inside? Open up!!¡±


    At that moment, a knock sounded at the door.


    The middle-aged man and the two others exchanged glances, somewhat surprised, and then a fierce smile crept onto their faces.


    ¡°Brother Li, since you probably won¡¯t be able to lay a hand on that woman anyway, why don¡¯t we do it like we did last time?¡± The blonde youth said with a lurid smile.


    Not long ago, in Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, there had been a quite attractive woman living there, also an outsider who came here to work. The middle-aged man, pretending to be honest, told her that there was only one key to the lock and suggested it wasn¡¯t necessary to change the lock. The woman, being new here and short on money, decided not to change the lock to save some money.


    Eventually, they sneaked in one night, barging in and pressing the woman onto the bed, and what happened afterward was predictable.


    They even recorded a video, threatening the woman not to report them, or else they would upload the video online.


    They also claimed to have a lot of power in this area, and if she dared to report them, they would kill her!!


    Being new and unfamiliar with the place, the woman was somewhat timid and ultimately had no choice but to swallow her tears!!


    Upon hearing the blonde hair¡¯s suggestion, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up; these outsiders were so easy to bully without anyone to rely on here, it truly was a good idea.


    Thinking of Sun Xiaoran¡¯s pure and beautiful little face, he felt his heart blaze with heat!!


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it like last time, but this time I¡¯ll be the one to go up!! This girl is good, I want to take her as my wife!!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was vile as he said, almost seeing himself pressing that great beauty beneath him!!


    The faces of the blonde and green-haired youths soured.


    The blonde youth reluctantly said, ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s just fun for everyone, she wouldn¡¯t want to be your wife!! She obviously likes that guy!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Once I record a video, do you think she¡¯ll have a choice?? Quit your babbling, after it¡¯s done each of you will get 500, go to the brothel to get it off!!¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    The blonde and green-haired youth could only nod their heads; getting money was better than none.


    The door swung open, and the middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and Sun Xiaoran outside the door, his face revealing a smile, ¡°Do you two have something to discuss? If there¡¯s something, why don¡¯t you come in and talk about it?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him coldly and pulled Sun Xiaoran inside.


    Just as they entered, the door was slammed shut with a bang!!


    The blonde and green-haired men also stepped out of the restroom, and the middle-aged man¡¯s smiling face faded, becoming very cold and mocking as he said, ¡°Whatever it is you want to discuss, make it quick. I have other shows to get on with!!¡±

 Chapter 367: 268: Disaster Strikes

    Chapter 367: Chapter 268: Disaster Strikes


    Sun Xiaoran saw the door close and two thuggish-looking men step out, their expressions unsightly; at that moment, their sneering demeanor was a complete shift from their previously honest and simple appearance.


    She was almost certain that they were the ones who installed the camera!


    A chill went through her heart¡ªthank goodness Wentian discovered the camera in time; otherwise, she would have really been in a terrible situation!


    ¡°Did you install that camera?¡± Liu Wentian did not even glance at the two thugs, getting straight to the point. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I installed it, so what, brat? What the hell are you going to do about it?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed no panic, only brazen arrogance.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m glad you admit it,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ...


    The middle-aged man scoffed, ¡°Of course I admit it¡ªwhat¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s my apartment, I can do whatever I want with it!!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran, furious, retorted, ¡°But you¡¯ve already rented it out to me! And you clearly said there was only one key!!¡±


    ¡°So what if I rented it to you? I¡¯m the landlord; I can enter whenever I want! As for the key, I just found it,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smug and casual smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re invading my privacy! By renting the place to me, you shouldn¡¯t enter without permission, let alone install cameras inside! Do you believe I will call the police and have you arrested?¡± Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with anger, unable to suppress her fury in the face of such a person.


    This middle-aged man was nothing but a perverted egomaniac!!


    Hearing her words, both the middle-aged man and the thugs burst into laughter.


    ¡°Haha! Sweetheart, we¡¯re so scared. Hurry up and call the cops to catch us!¡± the yellow-haired thug guffawed.


    ¡°Beauty, have you been watching too many hero movies? Call the cops? Haha! Why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if you can get Brother Li arrested!!¡± the green-haired thug also sneered.


    The corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold sneer, ¡°Xiaoran, you have to have evidence for what you say and do, otherwise, watch out¡ªBig Brother might sue you for defamation!!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The unbelievably audacious blame-shifting left Sun Xiaoran trembling with rage, but she was helpless since she indeed had no evidence.


    ¡°Return the 2400 yuan rent to me; I¡¯m not renting your apartment anymore. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡± Sun Xiaoran declared angrily. Having paid three months¡¯ rent, since she had already confronted him, she at least wanted to get her rent back.


    That money was not an insignificant amount to the current her.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his smile mocking, ¡°Sorry, but the money that¡¯s gone into my pocket isn¡¯t coming out.¡±


    When he said that, he gave Liu Wentian a haughty look and suggested to Sun Xiaoran, ¡°However, I have a proposition for you.¡±


    ¡°What proposition?¡± Sun Xiaoran frowned, her dislike for the landlord only growing deeper.


    ¡°My proposition is for you to ditch this guy and become my woman. Then you¡¯ll be the landlady, not having to do any work. We can lie in bed all day counting money¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± The middle-aged man laughed, his gaze fixed on Sun Xiaoran filled with greed and lasciviousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Who would want to be your girlfriend? I¡¯d rather die than have anything to do with someone like you!!¡± Sun Xiaoran retorted indignantly.


    Liu Wentian also found it ironic, sneering, ¡°You sure are having a great time indulging in that daydream!¡±


    At this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened as he glared at Liu Wentian, ¡°Brat, shut your mouth. Who are you to speak here? Do you even know where you are? This is the capital of the province, and I¡¯m a local with several properties. What right do you have to compare with me? You think she¡¯d choose you over me?!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what gives you any right to compare yourself to Brother Li¡ªa damned outsider?¡± scoffed the yellow-haired thug disdainfully.


    ¡°An outsider dares to show off in our territory, haha, I¡¯ll tell you, Brother Li not only has cars and houses, but he also knows big shots in the underworld. You¡¯re not even worth a fart compared to him!¡± the green-haired thug mocked.


    The middle-aged man, basking in their flattery, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, chuckling coldly, ¡°I advise the two of you to be smart! The man should get lost, and the woman should stay and keep me company, or else, huh huh!¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze grew colder.


    ¡°Or else, I would have beaten you up already, then raped your woman right in front of you for a nice show! Since you¡¯re in this room, whether you agree or not, I¡¯m determined to have her!!¡± The middle-aged man bragged, without the slightest regard for Liu Wentian.


    At his words, Sun Xiaoran turned pale with shock, fuming, ¡°You dare! Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? That¡¯s illegal!!¡±


    ¡°Illegal?¡±


    The middle-aged man shrugged nonchalantly, smirking, ¡°So what if it¡¯s illegal? What can you do to me? I¡¯ve done things like forcing myself on tenants before and yet I still live comfortably, far better than those pathetic wage slaves by a thousandfold! I know the big shots in the underworld; do you really think you can fight me? I actually quite like you. Be my wife and bear my children; I won¡¯t treat you badly in the future!!¡±


    Hearing his words, Sun Xiaoran was nauseated to the point of wanting to throw up. At the same time, she was both shocked and angered; she had not expected him to claim connections with people in the underworld.


    ¡°The rent with a tenfold compensation is 24,000; for invading privacy, 10,000; for emotional distress, 10,000; for speaking disgustingly, 10,000; for bad breath, 10,000; for being ugly, 10,000. You owe us a total of 100,000. Give us the money first, and then I¡¯ll think about the next step to punish an idiot like you,¡± Liu Wentian suddenly stretched out his hand towards the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 368: 268: Disaster _2

    Chapter 368: Chapter 268: Disaster _2


    ¡°What??¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s smile froze, slightly bewildered.


    Sun Xiaoran and the two thugs were also stunned, unable to react.


    Paying compensation was one thing, but complaining about speaking disgustingly for ten thousand, bad breath for ten thousand, and being too ugly for ten thousand¡ªwhat the hell? Wasn¡¯t this just deliberately insulting someone!!


    Moreover, adding them up should only amount to seventy-four thousand, right?? How did it become a hundred thousand!!


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened as they watched the playful smirk on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, certain that this guy was definitely doing it on purpose!!


    ¡°Kid, are you really seeking death?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened ominously, feeling a significant challenge to his dignity¡ªa mere pauper, yet daring to be so bold against him.


    ...


    In his view, Liu Wentian was absolutely just a pauper; otherwise, how could he let a beautiful woman like Sun Xiaoran live in such a place? If he had money, he would have hidden her in a golden house long ago!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling to pay?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was icy cold, as if the man truly owed him money.


    The middle-aged man was about to explode with rage, this was outright extortion!! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn, someone was actually attempting to extort him, and even mentioned punishing him after getting the money, this was intolerable!!


    ¡°Give it to your mom! Since you¡¯re so ignorant, old man, I¡¯ll have to kill you today!! Just wait, I¡¯ll take this woman right in front of you, record a video, and as a favor, I¡¯ll send you a copy!!¡± the middle-aged man yelled furiously.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, beat him, damn it!!¡± the middle-aged man roared at the two thugs.


    The two thugs flashed vicious smiles, evidently prepared, as they snatched up two steel pipes from under the sofa cushions and viciously smashed them down towards Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Die, kid!!¡±


    ¡°Damn, even daring to offend Brother Li, you¡¯re truly seeking death. Just wait and see how your woman gets played with!!¡±


    With two muffled thuds, the steel pipes all smashed onto Liu Wentian¡¯s body!!


    The thugs felt the impact of the steel pipes on their target and wore smug smiles on their faces.


    The middle-aged man also smirked, holding Liu Wentian in even more contempt; in his view, Liu Wentian was extremely cowardly, shocked to the point of freezing, even forgetting to dodge!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face was panicked; she couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Wentian, who could even dodge bullets, now seemingly couldn¡¯t even evade two steel pipes!!


    But then, everyone¡¯s expression became a bit shocked because Liu Wentian still hadn¡¯t moved at all, as if he didn¡¯t feel the steel pipes that had hit him, not even frowning!!


    ¡°Did you guys miss dinner? How come you have no strength at all?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no sign of pain, instead carrying a hint of mockery.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    If not for the cold touch of the steel pipes in their hands, the two thugs almost doubted that they had grabbed the wrong thing!!


    ¡°What¡­ what the hell, how is this possible!! This is a steel pipe!¡± Blondie exclaimed in shock, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were some sort of monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, he, he can¡¯t be Superman, right??¡± Green-haired stood there wide-eyed, utterly horrified, recalling how every previous time a steel pipe landed on someone, weren¡¯t they screaming miserably??


    Yet this guy, astonishingly, seemed to feel nothing at all!!


    ¡°Alright, you guys done? Now it¡¯s my turn, right?¡± Liu Wentian smiled, said.


    The two thugs suddenly paled, swung the steel pipes down towards Liu Wentian again, this time aiming for his head. Liu Wentian¡¯s odd behavior alarmed them¡ªit was time for a deadly strike!!


    Then, their expressions changed drastically again, because the steel pipes hadn¡¯t even landed when they were caught midair by Liu Wentian, whose hands moved so fast they couldn¡¯t even see clearly!!


    No matter how hard they tried, even using both hands, they couldn¡¯t pull the steel pipes from Liu Wentian¡¯s grasp!!


    ¡°Let go, you¡­ you damn hurry up and let go!¡± Blondie was visibly terrified, his eyes filled with panic.


    ¡°Right, let go quickly, we know each other, we¡¯re from the streets, believe it or not I¡¯ll get people to kill you?? Damn it!! Hurry and let go!¡± Green-haired also turned somewhat purple, said.


    Seeing that they were still threatening him at this point, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze grew colder, his grip slightly tightened, and he soon snatched the steel pipes away, then swung them back at the two men!!


    ¡°Ahh! Stop hitting, it hurts!! Ahh!! My hand is broken!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, please stop hitting!! Ahh!! My ribs are broken!! Please stop!!¡±


    The two thugs were pummeled by Liu Wentian into howling woefully, desperately begging for mercy; by the time Liu Wentian stopped, they lay on the ground wailing, unable to even crawl.


    Liu Wentian was extremely disgusted by these two men who did the dirty work for others; the middle-aged man had assaulted a female tenant, and these two were clearly involved!!


    He looked at the middle-aged man, who by now was pale with cold sweat dribbling down his face.


    He had never expected the seemingly unimpressive man before him to be so powerful¡ªhe had kicked an iron plate this time!!


    Glancing towards Sun Xiaoran not far away, his eyes flashed ominously, and he immediately charged towards her!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    However, he hadn¡¯t run two steps when a severe pain shot through his waist, he screamed miserably, collapsing to the ground.


    At the same time, a steel pipe also fell beside him!!


    The tip of the steel pipe was smeared with fresh blood, while a frightening blood hole appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s waist.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face displayed a cold smile, this mere worm thought of capturing Sun Xiaoran to threaten him. If it weren¡¯t for him holding back earlier, he could have pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s body with the steel pipe, killing him instantly!!

 Chapter 369: 268: Disaster _3

    Chapter 369: Chapter 268: Disaster _3


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was filled with terror. At this moment, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was simply a god of death, a non-human monster!


    Clutching the terrible wound at his waist, his voice trembled, almost turning his intestines green with regret. Why did he provoke such a monster? If he had understood how powerful the other party was, he would never have provoked him!


    ¡°Are you willing to pay now? 100,000!¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay right now. But I don¡¯t have cash,¡± the middle-aged man said in panic.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes glared, and the middle-aged man shuddered in fright, hastily saying, ¡°You misunderstood, I mean I don¡¯t have cash, but I can transfer the money to you, right now!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran, tell him your bank account number.¡± Liu Wentian looked at Sun Xiaoran with a smile and said. The icy expression on his face had disappeared without a trace, making one doubt if he was the same god of death from just moments ago.


    ...


    Sun Xiaoran hesitated, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not my money, I can¡¯t take it. If he¡¯s going to pay, then transfer it to you, Bai Liu!¡±


    She knew Liu Wentian had noticed her financial difficulties and thus wanted to help her get some money, but for that very reason, she was even less willing to take it.


    She was a person with a strong sense of pride and didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian looked at the middle-aged man and sneered, ¡°It seems your money is too dirty, Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want it. In that case!¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the chill in his voice already frightened the middle-aged man to the point where his scalp went numb!


    The middle-aged man felt so bitter inside; he wanted to give the money, but she wouldn¡¯t take it. He almost wanted to cry.


    ¡°Miss Sun, please be kind, I beg you to give me your bank account number, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now. Please show me mercy!¡± the middle-aged man pleaded with Sun Xiaoran. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Xiaoran was speechless, looking at Liu Wentian with a mix of annoyance and amusement. This guy was really cunning, actually turning the situation around and making the bad guy beg her.


    But to Liu Wentian¡¯s cunning, she wasn¡¯t angry at all; on the contrary, she felt a warm sense of being cared for with all his heart.


    In the end, she gave her bank account number to the middle-aged man, who immediately transferred the money.


    ¡°Now¡­ can you let me go now?¡± the middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    Liu Wentian shook his head. ¡°I said, after paying, there still needs to be punishment, not for us, but for the women you¡¯ve insulted in the past! How can a scumbag like you be let off so easily?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face instantly turned purple, but before he could turn to run, Liu Wentian had already stepped on his groin!


    Thump!


    A muffled explosion came from the middle-aged man¡¯s groin. He let out an inhuman scream, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡± Sun Xiaoran was somewhat flabbergasted by the scene. This guy was really too violent, but facing such a scumbag, she felt that what Liu Wentian did was not wrong.


    Worried, she said, ¡°Doing this, it¡¯s illegal, what if the police come, what will you do?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and reassured her, then made a call to Wang Baiyun. A few small fries like these would not cause him any trouble. He also took the opportunity to ask Wang Baiyun to check on the criminal records of these three men.


    According to what they confessed, it was more than enough to throw them in jail.


    After much persuasion, Sun Xiaoran finally stopped suggesting that Liu Wentian flee from Guangyang City.


    Back in Sun Xiaoran¡¯s room, Liu Wentian was thinking about whether he should leave when Sun Xiaoran suddenly blushed and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t you stay tonight, and we can go rent a house together tomorrow, how about it?¡±


    After saying this, she hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I just don¡¯t want to encounter another bad landlord.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked around the room at the only bed, finding it hard not to overthink.

 Chapter 370: 269 Shame

    Chapter 370: Chapter 269 Shame Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian had agreed to accompany Sun Xiaoran to rent a house the next day, so he ended up staying over. He was admittedly a bit excited¡ªany normal person would be thrilled to be alone in a cramped rental with such a beautiful woman.


    Especially since there was only one bed in the room!!


    What followed, however, made him realize he had been thinking too much. Sun Xiaoran took out a straw mat, covered it with a layer of blanket, and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ll have to make do with sleeping here tonight.¡±


    Her smile was pure and pristine, which made Liu Wentian feel a bit ashamed the very next moment.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you want to sleep in the bed? If that¡¯s so, you take the bed, and I¡¯ll sleep here,¡± Sun Xiaoran said with a smile.


    She had no idea that Liu Wentian¡¯s mind had drifted to notions of sharing the bed.


    ...


    Although she liked Liu Wentian, she was conservative and didn¡¯t let her thoughts wander in that direction. She simply enjoyed being in Liu Wentian¡¯s presence, and the fact that he was spending the night with her and not the blonde beauty made her heart flutter with joy.


    ¡°Ah?? No, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor,¡± Liu Wentian said with an embarrassed laugh.


    They went on to chat about a variety of topics, mainly reminiscing about their distant high school days. High school seemed ages ago for Liu Wentian, but Sun Xiaoran seemed to hold a special fondness for that time, gazing at Liu Wentian with an unmistakably affectionate ripple in her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, as Liu Wentian slept soundly, he suddenly became vaguely aware of someone watching him.


    He cracked open his eyes just a sliver and saw Sun Xiaoran sitting beside him, her hands propping up her chin, her face wearing a complex expression as she gazed at him.


    The room was dim, with weak colorful neon lights streaming in from outside the window and falling on Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face, making it appear dreamlike and hazy. She looked like a purple butterfly in the play of light, giving off an innocently foolish charm.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled¡ªwhat was she trying to do? Did he possess such allure? Was she really sitting by his side in the middle of the night to gaze upon his face, as if it were astonishingly handsome?


    Sun Xiaoran, unaware that Liu Wentian had cracked his eyes open, continued to look at him motionless. Suddenly, she reached out as if to caress his face but stopped herself, not wishing to wake him.


    ¡°The last time I watched you like this was during a lunch break in the third year of high school. You were sleeping like a log, and it seems your face has become even more handsome than before. But I still prefer you as you were back then¡ªwhen no one else was trying to snatch you away,¡± Sun Xiaoran murmured softly.


    Liu Wentian was overwhelmed with an indescribable feeling, deeply moved.


    He had always felt that Sun Xiaoran¡¯s feelings for him were just a simple crush, a maiden¡¯s first flush of love¡ªimmature and fleeting, hence never took it too seriously.


    But now, he realized this woman was truly one of a kind, stubbornly singular!!


    Some women could love many men throughout their lives, while others might only love once, akin to Guo Xiang in ¡®The Condor Heroes,¡¯ who falls for Yang Guo and remains loyal for life.


    It seemed Sun Xiaoran was that type of woman.


    The midnight silence enveloped them, neither speaking a word, the air itself seemingly imbued with a timeless beauty. Finally, Sun Xiaoran stood up, apparently intending to return to her bed to sleep.


    Yet, in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart arose an inexplicable sense of melancholy. At that moment, Sun Xiaoran slowly crouched down again and, leaning over, kissed Liu Wentian on the head!!


    Instantly, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened in shock!!


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s shaking little hands, her blushing face, having just planted the kiss, looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s surprised eyes¡ªand her eyes widened in response!!


    The air seemed to solidify, eerie yet filled with innuendo.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s tender red lips were still on Liu Wentian¡¯s face, too shocked to move, her eyes swiftly filling with moisture, as if she were on the verge of crying.


    She felt so embarrassed she could have died; having gathered the courage to kiss him, she now feared being labeled a female pervert or a bad woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? If I said I was sleepwalking, would you believe me?¡± Liu Wentian finally broke the silence awkwardly.


    Seeing no disgust or loathing in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, Sun Xiaoran was less panicky, though still incredibly shy, and she did not respond to his nonsensical question.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m shameless?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked, her voice tight with tension.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Liu Wentian hurriedly replied. ¡°If you were shameless, you wouldn¡¯t have just stolen a kiss¡ªyou would have stripped me, handcuffed me, and had your way with me!¡± He was somewhat afraid Sun Xiaoran might actually start crying; she had seemed so strong at their last meeting, and now she was like a little girl on the brink of tears.


    ¡°Pfft!!¡± Sun Xiaoran, amused by Liu Wentian¡¯s ridiculous comment, couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep,¡± she said with an embarrassed tone and then returned to her own bed.


    However, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. His heart had settled, but after being kissed, he felt an unbearable itching, an unrest that wouldn¡¯t let him sleep.


    He closed his eyes, and the image of Sun Xiaoran looking at him in the darkness appeared in his mind. Those eyes were not only filled with love but also with sadness and confusion, which unsettled him.


    He didn¡¯t want to let her down when she had given her heart, but he was already involved with other women, and more than one at that. Was he really going to cause more havoc?


    Unable to resist, he opened his eyes to look at her, and they locked eyes. Sun Xiaoran, startled like a frightened doe, quickly turned her head aside.

 Chapter 371: 269 Shame_2

    Chapter 371: Chapter 269 Shame_2


    ¡°Xiaoran, is your bed soft or not?¡± Liu Wentian suddenly asked, as if possessed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what he meant. Her bed was actually quite simple. There was a straw mat on the wooden board and a thin quilt over the mat; it wasn¡¯t soft at all.


    Honestly, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay. Not very soft, but not hard either.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Wentian nodded, stood up, and picked up his own quilt.


    ¡°Liu, Liu Wentian, what are you trying to do?¡± Sun Xiaoran, feeling embarrassed and tense, asked as her body shrank.


    ¡°Cough!!¡±


    ...


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat with a cough, pretending to be benign, and said, ¡°Nothing much, really. Isn¡¯t your bed not very soft? Let me help you by laying my quilt on your board. Won¡¯t that make it softer?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran hurriedly shook her head, showing concern, and said, ¡°No way. If you do that, then you¡¯ll have no quilt. What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Liu Wentian made an expression of sudden realization and said, ¡°Oh right, then what should I do?¡±


    After saying that, he added on his own, ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve got an idea!¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Sun Xiaoran asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose, still looking like a good guy, and after clearing his throat twice, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just sleep together then?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was dumbfounded, then her cheeks turned pink. What kind of solution was that?


    She finally realized what Liu Wentian was up to. At that moment, when she looked at Liu Wentian, she felt like he was the big bad wolf trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood.


    Liu Wentian walked over, still with that benign look, and said, ¡°Xiaoran, get up quickly. I¡¯ll spread the quilt. By the way, your kiss just now was too amateur. I thought about it and decided to teach you some kissing skills. After all, we have been old classmates for many years!!¡±


    At this point, he looked like a pig that couldn¡¯t wait to dive into a good swath of seaweed¡­


    He finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to corrupt this simple little seaweed.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words left Sun Xiaoran in shock. There really were such shameless people in the world, blatantly taking advantage, yet speaking as if they were helping.


    She was like a frightened yet shy little animal, just watching Liu Wentian ¡°kindly¡± spread the quilt for her.


    Well, now the bed was indeed softer than before, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to notice, because Liu Wentian began teaching her to kiss again, with a face too detestable¡ªacting as if, being old classmates, it was his unshirkable duty.


    Dizzy and helpless, Sun Xiaoran offered her first kiss, yet she didn¡¯t resist at all.


    This incident proved that if a girl didn¡¯t like you, she wouldn¡¯t care even if you knelt before her. But if she liked you, any nonsense you spouted could easily lead to corruption¡­


    However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t go too far. After teaching kissing, he didn¡¯t mess around any more. Sun Xiaoran¡¯s body was tense as this was clearly the limit of what she could bear at the moment. He didn¡¯t think of pushing further, knowing to take things one step at a time.


    Sun Xiaoran soon fell asleep in his arms; Liu Wentian internally remarked that his face had seemingly thickened a lot more than before¡ªit was indeed thick, and he had eaten his fill.


    Looking at Sun Xiaoran¡¯s fair and beautiful face, his heart was filled with tenderness. He realized that his feelings for her were no longer just care for an old classmate, but truly wanting to protect her forever.


    The next day.


    Sunlight seeped through the newspaper-stuck window cracks, hitting Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    He opened his eyes and found Sun Xiaoran sleeping sweetly in his arms, a smile on her lips. He didn¡¯t know what pleasant dreams she was having; she seemed as pure as an unstained lotus, so clean.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her warm and smooth face.


    Sun Xiaoran opened her eyes, saw Liu Wentian, and quickly closed them again, her face flushing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy breakfast, you keep sleeping,¡± Liu Wentian said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Mmm, I want some fried dough sticks,¡± Sun Xiaoran murmured softly, almost cooingly, with a hint of happiness.


    ¡°The Goddess actually likes fried dough sticks; that¡¯s pretty rare,¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    Sun Xiaoran showed a smile, seemingly quite pleased with Liu Wentian¡¯s flattering words, calling her a goddess.


    Just as Liu Wentian went downstairs, a black sedan drove up and stopped in front of him.


    A senior with all-purple hair but a ruddy, spirited face got out of the car.


    Liu Wentian frowned as he looked at this elder. Although the man hadn¡¯t made a move, judging by his stride, he was clearly a strong practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    The elder spoke politely, ¡°Hello Mr. Liu, who I am is not important; what¡¯s important is that my master wishes to see you.¡±


    The elder¡¯s tone was very polite, and Liu Wentian¡¯s wariness decreased somewhat. However, upon hearing his words, Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled¡ªpeople still referred to others as their master these days!


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Qin Yaoru,¡± the elder replied with pride in his tone.


    Liu Wentian was stunned.


    Qin Yaoru, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, once the True Dragon of the Qin Family, had now degenerated into a drunkard since his wife¡¯s death!


    Qin Keqing hadn¡¯t contacted him, but her father had sought him out!


    What did he want?


    ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll come with you in a bit.¡±


    Liu Wentian bought breakfast and brought it up to Sun Xiaoran, reminding her to stay in the room and wait for his return, then he would accompany her to go rent a flat together.


    The landlord had already been taken away by Wang Baiyun¡¯s people, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about Sun Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian followed the elder to the place where Qin Yaoru was staying.


    He had assumed that since Qin Yaoru was a member of the Qin Family, he would be living in a luxurious villa or something of that sort. However, he found that this was not the case at all.

 Chapter 372: 269 Shame_3

    Chapter 372: Chapter 269 Shame_3


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s residence was slightly secluded, a small two-story villa that still looked somewhat old.


    The elder saw the confusion in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°You should have heard about the master and his wife¡¯s affairs. At that time, because of his relationship with his wife, the master was almost expelled from the Qin Family, but he preferred to die rather than be separated from her. Then he bought this place, and the two lived here together. After the wife died, the master continued to live here, unwilling to leave.¡±


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat moved. This Qin Yaoru was indeed a man of deep affection.


    No servants were seen in the villa, and the elder opened the door, leading Liu Wentian inside, all the way to the second-floor balcony.


    On the balcony, two men appeared before Liu Wentian¨Done a plump man with a round belly, fat-faced, with a broad and kind countenance, dressed fastidiously, and the other man, looking very scruffy, with disheveled hair, messy clothes and holding a bottle of violet liquor, with many more bottles laid out on the table beside him.


    ¡°Master, I have brought the person,¡± the elder said to the man holding the liquor bottle.


    ...


    Liu Wentian now fully confirmed that this man was Qin Yaoru. From what he knew, Qin Yaoru was just over forty, not old for a man, especially a wealthy one¡ªit should be his prime time, yet his appearance was now decrepit and forlorn.


    From his facial features, it was apparent that he had been a very handsome man in his youth.


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, Qin Yaoru and the plump middle-aged man both turned their heads to look. Upon seeing Liu Wenmei, Qin Yaoru squinted his slightly drunken eyes, sizing him up.


    The plump middle-aged man, curiously, said, ¡°Big brother, do you have guests? That¡¯s really rare.¡±


    Qin Yaoru nodded and said, ¡°A young friend, I need to speak with him for a bit. Ah Fu, you go back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve survived these many years, what, am I going to seek death now?¡±


    The plump middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Then take care, big brother, I¡¯ll be going. Look after your health, and about the alcohol¡ª¡±


    He had not finished speaking when Qin Yaoru interrupted with a wave of his hand, ¡°Why have you become more and more nagging, just go back.¡±


    The plump middle-aged man smiled ruefully, stood up, and left, nodding kindly at Liu Wentian as he passed by him.


    The elder also walked down.


    ¡°Come, sit down,¡± Qin Yaoru gestured to a chair next to him, took another sip of liquor, his face flushed from the alcohol.


    Liu Wentian walked over and sat down. Qin Yaoru didn¡¯t speak further, and he, too, remained silent, his expression neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°What are you doing in Guangyang City?¡± Finally, Qin Yaoru spoke.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Liu Wentian countered, although he wasn¡¯t much surprised inside. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the Qin Family to investigate his background.


    He came from the small village where Qin Keqing had once taught, and he had connections with her, which they could have found out.


    Indeed, Qin Yaoru was very direct, saying, ¡°Haha!! Of course, I know¡ªa country bumpkin eyeing my daughter!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned, his eyes sharp and cold.


    ¡°What, you think you¡¯re not a country bumpkin?¡± Qin Yaoru also frowned as he spoke.


    Liu Wentian looked at him coldly, too disdainful to reply.


    ¡°Do you understand, I really dislike you!¡± Qin Yaoru¡¯s gaze was icy as he spoke.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled within. He seemed not to have provoked the man. Or perhaps, was it because he had once provoked Qin Keqing, and he thought that Wentian wasn¡¯t worthy of Keqing, seeing him as a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat, and thus detested him?


    Suddenly, Qin Yaoru shook his head, took a sip of his liquor, sighed, and said, ¡°I understand you have some abilities now, but go back, from where you came, and return to there. Being here, you¡¯ll only bring trouble to Keqing, and in the end, you¡¯ll lose your life!¡±


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 373: 270: Disdain

    Chapter 373: Chapter 270: Disdain


    Qin Yaoru¡¯s tone had neither disdain nor mockery; it seemed he genuinely wished the best for Liu Wentian, urging him to leave, not to hold back Qin Keqing, nor to harm himself!!


    However, within those words, there was an air of superiority, disdainfully looking down on someone deemed less significant!!


    ¡°Before I get the answer I want, I won¡¯t go back,¡± Liu Wentian stated, his voice calm.


    ¡°What answer do you want??¡± Qin Yaoru asked coldly, his gaze at Liu Wentian sharp to the extreme.


    ¡°Ask her if she is willing to leave with me,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Qin Yaoru was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, ¡°Willing to leave with you?? You really dare to ask!! I think you¡¯ve gone mad!! Even if she is willing to leave with you, what gives you the right to take her away?¡±


    ...


    His expression darkened, he added, ¡°You will kill her. Keqing, relying on the Qi Family, will surely thrive in the future; she is much stronger than her useless father!! You¡¯re merely blocking her path, harming her and yourself!! Compared to you, Qi Chenghan is undoubtedly more suitable for her. If you mess around, you will kill not only yourself but also ruin Keqing¡¯s future!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°If Ruguo she wants to go with me, I will take her regardless of the Qi Family or the Qin Family; no one can stop me.¡±


    Despite Qin Yaoru¡¯s ridicule, Liu Wentian paid it no more heed. He was confident that he could offer Qin Keqing a future just as the Qi Family could. He had many tricks up his sleeve, countless methods beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination!!


    At that moment, Liu Wentian suddenly felt a burning desire to build his own power!!


    He wasn¡¯t a lone Martial Artist like Sheng Tianzhan; he had people to protect. Being powerful himself wasn¡¯t enough; he also needed his own forces!!


    It seems that once this matter was settled, he would have to spend some effort to establish his own secular force, letting everyone understand that his woman was the noblest existence in this world!! Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Yaoru sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t stop you?? Haha!! You really are arrogant!! I know you have some skills, being an Ancient Martial Artist, but the Qi Family can summon plenty of King Martial experts. Killing you would be no different than slaughtering a chicken!!¡±


    Liu Wentian also felt irritated by his words, coldly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, if I decide to take her with me, whether it¡¯s the Qi Family or the Qin Family, no one can stop me, whoever obstructs me, I will kill them!!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, he seemed to transform into a primordial fierce beast, emitting a terrifying pressure, his aura so intimidating that it instilled fear in others, making it hard to even breathe as though Death itself was staring down at them!!


    Instantly, a figure like a violent wind rushed forward, appearing in front of Qin Yaoru¡ªit was indeed the old man from before whose face was now solemn, his gaze filled with caution as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    Qin Yaoru, too, was affected by the sudden burst of Liu Wentian¡¯s aura, turning his face slightly purple, overwhelming for any average person.


    ¡°Young man, what are you trying to do??¡± the old man shouted, his body tense, not daring to relax even a bit, feeling a terrifying sense of crisis from the person before him.


    ¡°Old Wei, it¡¯s alright, you can go down first,¡± Qin Yaoru waved his hand, indicating it was okay.


    The old man nodded, leaving again, yet his body remained tense, ready to rush over at the slightest noise from this side!!


    ¡°Forget it, you called me here, seemingly just to talk nonsense. Since that¡¯s the case, I see no need to stay here any longer,¡± Liu Wentian said, getting up to leave.


    Qin Yaoru frowned, ¡°Do you really not want to leave Guangyang City?? Do you understand how powerful the Qi Family is?? They are one of the ¡®Top 7 Noble Families¡¯ in Huaxia, Old Qi is a founding general with connections all over Huaxia, even having significant influence in the capital. The matter of Keqing marrying Qi Chenghan is already known to everyone; you can¡¯t change anything!¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored him and walked away, not wishing to answer the same question too many times.


    After Liu Wentian left, the old man approached.


    Qin Yaoru looked at him, ¡°Old Wei, just how strong is this youngster? Is he at the Postnatal Peak?¡±


    Old Wei shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how strong, but aura is also a manifestation of strength. Just with his aura, he made me feel a hint of fear. I believe he is stronger than me!!¡±


    At that moment, even Qin Yaoru couldn¡¯t help but slightly change his facial expression.


    He knew Old Wei¡¯s strength¡ªPostnatal Peak, even almost stepping into King Martial!!


    That meant the youngster was at least Half-Step King Martial, or perhaps, a King Martial himself??


    Thinking this, Qin Yaoru shook his head¡ªit couldn¡¯t be, there couldn¡¯t be such a young King Martial. Then he sighed; even if he was a King Martial, he was just a novice and posed no threat to the Qi Family.


    However, this youngster seemed to have some connection with the elders of the Wang Family, probably having some understanding of the Qi Family; where did his confidence come from??


    Qin Yaoru shook his head, unable to figure it out, and decided not to dwell on it.


    He took another sip of his drink, a smile appearing on his face as he muttered, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the girl Keqing has found, this youngster, is quite bold, somewhat reminiscent of me back in the day. Don¡¯t worry, no one can bully our daughter, I¡¯ve let you down already, I can¡¯t let down our daughter as well.¡±


    Liu Wentian returned to Sun Xiaoran¡¯s place, just in time to see Sun Xiaoran with a displeased face getting into a taxi.


    He frowned, having already told Sun Xiaoran that once he returned, he would go with her to look for an apartment; why had she gone into a taxi by herself??

 Chapter 374: 270: Disdain_2

    Chapter 374: Chapter 270: Disdain_2


    Then, his phone rang; it was from Sun Xiaoran.


    On the phone, Sun Xiaoran told him that she had some matters to deal with and would be back soon, asking him to wait for her return.


    Liu Wentian asked if she had encountered any problems, but Sun Xiaoran just laughed it off, saying there was nothing wrong.


    ¡­


    Zhou Fu Jewelry Group was a listed enterprise headquartered in Xiangtan, with chain stores spread across the world, extremely famous and influential, and this was their branch in Guangyang City.


    Even though it was just a branch, it was also very well-known in Guangyang City, with countless fresh graduates sharpening their heads to get in every year.


    ...


    This was also the place where Sun Xiaoran had worked before.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s mood was at its worst at the moment, and she quickly walked into the sales department. The employees who were working showed surprised expressions on their faces when they saw her.


    When they saw her enter the manager¡¯s office, their expressions became even more curious.


    All these employees were female, with pretty appearances. They quickly started whispering to each other.


    ¡°Hmph! She acted like a paragon of chastity before, but in the end, she still threw herself at Manager Sun to be toyed with? What a pretense; I could tell she wasn¡¯t good from the start. I bet her previous performance probably came from sleeping around!¡± a glamorous woman scoffed.


    ¡°I think she might not have been willing, but with Sun the color devil setting his sights on her, and she having no background, it was impossible for her to escape. That man¡¯s head is full of schemes; how could she ever outwit such an old fox!¡± a short-haired beauty stated confidently.


    ¡°Exactly, I thought she would be okay after leaving this place, but who would¡¯ve thought, she got dragged back here. But well, aren¡¯t women born to sleep with men? Although Manager Sun isn¡¯t that good-looking, he has a powerful background. It¡¯s not a loss to be with him. Why did she have to act like some virtuous and chaste woman? It¡¯s just sleeping with someone!¡± another woman commented nonchalantly.


    ¡°With her kind of personality, she¡¯ll never make a name for herself in this lifetime!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone gossiped, taking a dismissive attitude towards Sun Xiaoran. In their view, Sun Xiaoran was just pretending to be pure; rather than that, why not sleep with some wealthy people, gain both fame and profit? Why bring misery upon oneself, being so foolishly done for!


    Sun Xiaoran directly pushed open the door to the manager¡¯s office and walked in, looking at the balding middle-aged man behind the desk, she accused, ¡°Manager Sun, I didn¡¯t steal any confidential documents from the company, you¡¯re slandering me!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Manager Sun was chubby and looked somewhat sleazy. Not surprised at all by Sun Xiaoran¡¯s intrusion, he let out a mocking smile, saying, ¡°Xiaoran, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How did I slander you? Last Friday night when I went back at 10 pm, you were the only one still working overtime. Who else could have taken the documents if not you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t fool yourself into thinking I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do. I¡¯m warning you, give up that thought; I would rather die than be your mistress!¡± Sun Xiaoran argued angrily.


    This man obviously had a wife and still propositioned her, asking her to be his mistress; it was utterly shameless!


    When she didn¡¯t agree to his advances, just a few days later, she was fired on the pretext of not meeting performance standards, despite having the best results in the department!


    She had thought leaving the company would end the harassment, but he did not let her go, framed her with a false charge, and even called to blackmail her. It was simply detestable!


    Manager Sun¡¯s face turned dark as he said, ¡°Sun Xiaoran, would you really rather go to jail than be my mistress?¡±


    As he said this, he put on an appearance of earnest persuasion, ¡°Xiaoran, why be so stubborn? I¡¯m not looking to disrupt your whole life. Just accompany me for three years, and when you leave, I¡¯ll give you a million. Is that not good? And in terms of work, I could quickly make you a vice manager. Such a good deal is not something others can easily get! Even the Wu Lifen sitting next to your desk wants to be my mistress, and I¡¯m not even giving her the chance!¡±


    The tone of his voice was as if he was offering Sun Xiaoran a great opportunity.


    Sun Xiaoran was furious at his shamelessness, ending with a hint of pleading, ¡°Manager Sun, please let me go. I really don¡¯t have those intentions, I beg you to stop pestering me. Isn¡¯t it enough that I left here?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Manager Sun laughed scornfully, mocking, ¡°Let me tell you, even if I were the Tathagata Buddha and you were the Monkey King, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from my Five Finger Mountain. I¡¯m set on having you!¡±


    Sun Xiaoran was shocked and angry, and at the same time, felt a deep sadness. Why wouldn¡¯t these people leave her alone?


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s cold laughter sounded, ¡°You, the Tathagata Buddha? I think you¡¯re just a stupid pig!¡±


    ¡°Who is that?!¡± Manager Sun jumped in fright, looking around frantically, but he saw nothing.


    His face turning purple, he yelled, ¡°Who is it?! Come out now; stop playing ghost!¡±


    On hearing that voice, Sun Xiaoran was startled, then filled with joy, she asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, is that you? Where are you?¡±


    The voice was all too familiar.


    Bang!!


    A figure suddenly flipped in from outside the window.


    It was indeed Liu Wentian!


    Seeing the man who had suddenly appeared, Manager Sun¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise, struggling to comprehend the situation.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening; they were on the 16th floor, how did this man get up here? Could he be Spider-Man?


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it really is you. How did you come to be here?¡± Sun Xiaoran exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 375: 270: Disdain_3

    Chapter 375: Chapter 270: Disdain_3


    ¡°You still dare to ask me why? Didn¡¯t I say that until you find your man, if you run into trouble, you should seek help? And yet, you lied to me, claiming everything was okay. I think you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    After Liu Wentian finished speaking, his gaze fell on the person standing behind Sun Xiaoran.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she hurriedly covered her buttocks. She clearly understood what Liu Wentian meant by ¡°asking for it,¡± as she had been ¡°sorted out¡± just the night before.


    This guy is really too bad, talking about finding a man yet taking advantage of someone, and yet she didn¡¯t dislike the words of Liu Wentian in the slightest.


    Not like this Manager Sun, whose words just sounded disgusting to her!


    Although she was glad Liu Wentian had appeared, she hurriedly said, ¡°Liu Wentian, you should leave here first. I can solve this on my own; you really can¡¯t help.¡±


    ...


    Even though she understood that Liu Wentian was quite capable now, Zhou Fu¡¯s Jewelry Group was not a place to cause trouble. The false charges Manager Sun had given her could not be solved by violence, thus she didn¡¯t believe Liu Wentian could help her.


    Actually, if Ruguo knew that the person Liu Wentian had beaten up last night was the young master of the Qin Family, one of the big four families, and the one who called him ¡°big brother¡± was the young master of the Wang Family, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel this way.


    Her understanding of Liu Wentian was still not enough.


    At this moment, Manager Sun also reacted from his shock, sneered and said, ¡°What, looking like this, is this guy perhaps your man?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at Liu Wentian mockingly and said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care how you got here, but you¡¯d better scram immediately, or else, old man will have someone throw you out. You believe that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Unable to play by the rules, you resort to framing and entrapment. You really are shameless,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Manager Sun snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m shameless, what can you do about it? Old man has power and money; what¡¯s wrong with playing with a few women!! What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t accept it? Sun Xiaoran won¡¯t escape, I advise you to get lost, or else old man will sort you out as well!!¡±


    ¡°You really are asking for a beating,¡± Liu Wentian said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Haha! Asking for a beating? Do you even know where this is? Zhou Fu¡¯s Jewelry Group, a big company well-known throughout Huaxia, holds a pivotal position in the commercial circles of Guangyang City. Do you really think you can beat me up here?¡±


    Manager Sun¡¯s tone was mocking, and he started laughing wildly, ¡°Then come on, try to hit me if you dare! Try it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually never met someone so despicable, literally begging to be hit. Well, I¡¯ll just fulfill your wish!¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he kicked Manager Sun flying out, crashing heavily against the wall!


    Bang!


    The whole floor seemed to tremble!


    Manager Sun hit the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face contorted in pain, disbelievingly looking at Liu Wentian, stunned that the latter really dared to strike and with terrifying force, feeling like his whole body had fallen apart with that one kick!


    His eyes filled with extreme resentment, he roared, ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯re definitely dead!! Old man will sue you, will ruin you, your life is over!!¡±


    The noise obviously alarmed the people outside; the door was immediately opened.


    ¡°Manager Sun, what happened¡ª¡±


    A voluptuous woman with thick makeup appeared at the door, and as soon as she saw the situation inside, she froze, then her face wore a look of Schadenfreude.


    ¡°Well, well, Sun Xiaoran, you actually dared to bring a man to take revenge on Manager Sun, got fired and then felt upset, huh? Hehe! Now, kid, you are done for!!¡±


    This woman was Wu Lifen, whom Manager Sun wanted to keep as his mistress. She was extremely jealous of Sun Xiaoran; although at this point she didn¡¯t know how a man had appeared in the room, it was quite clear he must be the one Sun Xiaoran brought to trouble Manager Sun.


    Her heart overflowed with happiness; now that Sun Xiaoran and Manager Sun had become enemies, Sun Xiaoran probably couldn¡¯t become Manager Sun¡¯s mistress anymore!!


    So her chance had come, to be Manager Sun¡¯s mistress, stay with him for a few years, get promotions and raises, and earn money!!


    In her view, Sun Xiaoran was just a fool who didn¡¯t know what was good for her!


    ¡°Manager Sun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have security come up right away and teach this kid a lesson!¡± Wu Lifen said to Manager Sun obsequiously.

 Chapter 376: 271 Surprised

    Chapter 376: Chapter 271 Surprised


    Apart from Wu Lifen, the rest had also run over to gather at the door, their faces full of surprise upon seeing the situation inside.


    ¡°Who is that guy?? Is he Xiaoran¡¯s man?? He even dares to hit Manager Sun, he really has some nerve!!¡±


    ¡°Probably, he looks quite good, but doesn¡¯t seem like some rich kid, and he hits people, just like a hooligan. Xiaoran really has poor taste to pick him, a shame given her good looks!!¡±


    ¡°Manager Sun¡¯s capabilities are no ordinary, this guy is definitely done for, that¡¯s just suicide. Last time Manager Sun messed with someone¡¯s girlfriend, that guy hit him once, and the next day he was sent to the hospital!!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoran has really stirred up big trouble this time!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    These female colleagues were discussing it, and to them, Wentian was surely finished; he even dared to run to Zhou Fu Jewelry Group to hit someone, and that someone was a department manager; it was like he had the audacity of a heart as fierce as a leopard¡¯s!!


    After screaming for security, Wu Lifen rushed in to help Manager Sun and cursed at Xiaoran, ¡°You cheap woman, even bringing a thug here to create trouble, you¡¯re definitely done for; Manager Sun will make sure you can¡¯t escape this!!¡±


    ¡°Wu Lifen, you¡­¡±


    Xiaoran glared angrily at Wu Lifen, but she was also very worried. Wentian had beaten Manager Sun till he vomited blood, and it happened right inside Zhou Fu Jewelry Group; she knew the terrifying force behind this corporation was not something ordinary people could provoke!!


    ¡°Wentian, you better leave quickly, leave this matter to me!!¡± Xiaoran said anxiously.


    Wentian felt warmth in his heart, smiled, and said, ¡°Leave it to you?? What can you do?? Don¡¯t worry, no one can do anything to me!!¡±


    He looked at Wu Lifen, sneered, and said, ¡°Are you the one who wanted to be kept by this guy?? And you still have the nerve to call others cheap??¡±


    Once Wentian said this, those who were spectating outside looked at Wu Lifen with odd expressions.


    Wu Lifen¡¯s face turned ugly, and then she snorted coldly, ¡°So what?? Anything is better than a loser like you. If you were capable, why would Xiaoran need to overwork herself every day?? Even being a lover for Manager Sun is a thousand times better than being a wife to someone like you!! Xiaoran is naturally cheap, otherwise, why would she fall for someone as disgusting as you!!¡±


    Hearing Wu Lifen¡¯s words, many women outside nodded secretly; they shared thoughts similar to Wu Lifen¡¯s, a few even would sleep with clients for big orders.


    In their view, rather than finding a worthless husband, it was better to be a mistress to someone rich and powerful, at least they could live comfortably and be above others!!


    Manager Sun said viciously, ¡°Just you wait, Elder Bai will soon make sure you and that bitch are done for!! None of you will escape!!¡±


    Wentian said coldly, ¡°Sooner or later you¡¯ll realize she is a thousand times more noble than any of you. The lowly ones are you people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, noble?? Haha!! Are you sick?? Do you know how much Elder Bai earns daily?? Elder Bai earns more in an hour than all of you in a month; do you even qualify to talk about nobility with me?? It¡¯s just a big joke!!¡± Manager Sun burst out laughing, his eyes filled with scorn.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just insane!!¡± Wu Lifen, wearing a cold sneer, mocked.


    Those women outside also shook their heads secretly they thought that this man was too unreliable, talking nonsense all over the place; Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to sell her body and ended up with such a man, how laughable!!


    Rapid footsteps approached, and several security personnel quickly walked over!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Who is causing trouble here?? To have the audacity to run wild in our corporation is simply seeking death!!¡± The lead security guard said fiercely.


    ¡°Captain Cui, this way, hurry over, Manager Sun got beaten!! The perpetrator is here!!¡± Wu Lifen shouted loudly.


    The women at the door stepped aside, letting the security personnel rush into the manager¡¯s office.


    Manager Sun pointed at Wentian and said bitterly, ¡°Captain Cui, Xiaoran stole company documents, and this brat even came here out of nowhere to beat me, please help me teach him a lesson!! Beat him to death!!¡±


    Captain Cui looked at Manager Sun¡¯s pitiful state and said viciously to Wentian, ¡°Boy, did you beat Manager Sun?? Do you even know where this is?? To dare come here and cause trouble, I think you are seeking death!!¡±


    Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°I hit him because he deserved it.¡±


    Captain Cui snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, you can¡¯t hit him. In our corporation, hitting our people means you are provoking Zhou Fu Jewelry Group; you are seeking death!!¡±


    Manager Sun¡¯s face showed a smug smile, though he was kicked, the fate of the other was sure to be a hundred times worse!!


    ¡°Cheap woman, found a foolish man, truly a perfect match!!¡± Wu Lifen mocked Xiaoran.


    Wentian gave her a cold look and said to Captain Cui, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear why I hit him??¡±


    Captain Cui shook his head, his expression grim, just about to speak when suddenly an angry voice emerged from the entrance.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here?? What exactly is going on?? Someone explain this to me clearly!!¡±


    Everyone looked over, and their expressions all changed.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who appeared at the door, Manager Sun quickly struggled to his feet, fawning and smiling, ¡°General Manager, what brings you here?? There¡¯s just a little ruffian causing trouble, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll resolve this quickly, it won¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s work.¡±


    The others, seeing this person, didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.


    This person was the divisional general manager, sent over from Xiangtan, known for being extremely strict, a very influential figure in the company. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 377: 271 Amazement_2

    Chapter 377: Chapter 271 Amazement_2


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly improved upon hearing his answer, and in a righteous tone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, anyone who dares to make trouble here will absolutely not have a good outcome! Teach him a lesson, then throw him over to the interrogation room, get a lawyer to follow up on this matter. We must make it clear to everyone that Zhou Fu Jewelry Group is not to be trifled with!¡±


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was very annoyed. It had not been easy for the chairman of the group to come here from Xiangtan. He had planned to showcase the excellent performance of the branch office in front of him, but this unexpected mishap was a slap in his face!


    Manager Sun¡¯s smile brightened upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, looking at Liu Wentian as if he was looking at a dead man!


    The general manager, who even the city¡¯s top leaders gave face to, had spoken. Now, this young man was either going to die or be skinned!


    Everyone looked at Liu Wentian with a hint of mockery. A small fry daring to cause trouble in such an international major group was simply seeking death!


    Sun Xiaoran looked desperate, not expecting things to turn out this way! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Wu Lifen looked at Sun Xiaoran and sneered, thinking to herself that such a foolish woman who lacked even basic judgment had chosen a useless man, yet dared to call herself noble? It was laughable!


    Next to the middle-aged man was another plump middle-aged man with a kind appearance who was expressionless and quiet, going unnoticed by most people until he suddenly frowned and spoke unhappily,


    ¡°Zeng Jiakai, you actually want to lay a hand on my elder brother¡¯s friend, do you want to die??¡±


    When he wasn¡¯t speaking, he looked simple and honest, but the moment he opened his mouth, he was completely rogue!


    ¡°Zeng Jiakai, you actually want to lay a hand on my elder brother¡¯s friend, do you want to die??¡±


    As soon as the plump middle-aged man¡¯s rogue words were spoken, the room fell dead silent!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him, some unable to react!


    Zeng Jiakai was the general manager¡¯s name. Who was this middle-aged man, boldly calling the general manager by his name, and in such an impolite manner?


    What surprised them even more came after, as the usually majestic face of the general manager suddenly turned fearful.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡­ you know him??¡± the general manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, somewhat dumbfounded!


    Then, he scolded the people around him, ¡°What are you standing around for? Haven¡¯t you seen the chairman¡¯s picture? This is the group¡¯s chairman, who just came over from Xiangtan a few days ago. Hurry up and greet him!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone stiffened, then became so excited that they trembled!


    The chairman of the group, Zhou Fu, a legendary figure who rose to prominence in Guangyang City, then went to Xiangtan to make a name for himself as a renowned jewelry magnate!


    Zhou Fu was usually based in Xiangtan, and had never appeared in this branch office, so they initially had no idea that the man next to the general manager was the group¡¯s chairman!


    At this moment, everyone started to eagerly greet him.


    Only a few faces turned the color of liver!


    Manager Sun felt his mind was buzzing, exploding with the realization that this young man was actually the chairman¡¯s elder brother¡¯s friend?


    Just having any connection to the chairman was enough to doom him!


    Wu Lifen was also stunned; her once proud smile completely frozen, now uglier than a cry.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Captain Cui swallowed, his head hot with sweat, feeling exceptionally relieved. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t acted earlier, otherwise he would have been finished!


    He wisely stayed aside with a few bodyguards, not daring to even look at Liu Wentian again.


    Sun Xiaoran also felt a bit dizzy, unable to understand how Liu Wentian could know the group¡¯s chairman, a high and mighty figure!


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Liu Wentian was also somewhat surprised seeing this person; it was the same plump middle-aged man he had met at Qin Yaoru¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, little brother, didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Can you tell me what exactly happened here? Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯ve been wronged, I¡¯ll help you take care of him!¡± Zhou Fu said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian felt a headache coming on, this guy really had a unique way of speaking.


    He recounted the events, and Zhou Fu¡¯s expression grew darker and darker. Looking at Zeng Jiakai, he said, ¡°Bring me the performance sheet for Ms. Sun since she came here.¡±


    Soon, the performance sheet was in his hands. After looking at it briefly, Zhou Fu furiously smashed the sheet in Manager Sun¡¯s face, kicking him over. Despite a large beer belly indicating a sizable physique, his movements were quite agile.


    ¡°You motherfucker, using my group to play your dirty games. I despise scum like you the most. If it had been my elder brother previously, he would have killed you outright. Now, you¡¯re fired!¡± Zhou Fu cursed impressively.


    After scolding, he turned to the general manager, ¡°Check him out, see if there¡¯s anything wrong with him.¡±


    Manager Sun turned ashen. This was a ploy to ruin him completely. As the manager of the sales department, he had not been shy about accepting kickbacks and various other shady incomes over the years in the company. With the opponent¡¯s approach, it would be easy to expose him, and now he was truly finished!


    He was immensely regretful inside, had he known earlier that this young man knew the chairman, he would have never dared to mess around!


    Manager Sun cried and pleaded for mercy, but was directly dragged away by the guards.


    Zhou Fu, looking at a somewhat tense Sun Xiaoran with a smile, said, ¡°You come to be the manager of the sales department. Do you have the confidence to do well? Not even a year in the company and your performance has been very good, you¡¯re quite suitable.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Sun Xiaoran was somewhat slow to react, this was like a pie falling from the sky, nearly knocking her unconscious.

 Chapter 378: 271 Amazement_3

    Chapter 378: Chapter 271 Amazement_3


    And the other women in the sales department were so envious that their eyes were almost turning red.


    At this moment, they all recalled Liu Wentian¡¯s words, saying Sun Xiaoran was a million times more noble than Manager Sun and Wu Lifen. Now, it seemed he was absolutely right!


    Manager Sun was finished, and as for Wu Lifen, she was certainly done for too!


    They felt both jealous and envious but also somewhat admiring; Sun Xiaoran truly knew how to pick men, her man was clearly very influential. Now she was like a sparrow turned into a phoenix!


    But they, even if they succumbed to unwritten rules, could never reach her level!


    ¡°She, of course, is fine,¡± Liu Wentian helped Sun Xiaoran answer, said.


    ...


    ¡°Good, then from today, Sun Xiaoran is the new manager of the sales department!¡± Zhou Fu said, smiling.


    After finishing, he continued, ¡°Young man, I have some matters, I¡¯d like to discuss with you. Could you step out with me?¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at him with some puzzlement, then nodded.


    ¡°Xiaoran, go for it, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you become a powerful woman. Teaching a powerful woman some tricks, I¡¯m very excited,¡± Liu Wentian said with a mischievous smile to Sun Xiaoran, then followed Zhou Fu outside.


    Sun Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed red, this rascal, clearly being personal, yet he still made it sound like he was kindly instructing her.


    Then, her gaze turned cold and sharp. In front of Liu Wentian, she showed a softer side, but that did not mean it was her only side; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have topped the sales department in performance.


    Her gaze icy, she looked at the terrified Wu Lifen and said, ¡°You are fired. Pack your things and leave now. Moreover, the company will not issue you a severance certificate; you are classified as an abnormal resignation!¡±


    Instantly, Wu Lifen sat on the ground with a thud. Without the severance certificate, it was as if the outside world was being told she was dismissed due to misconduct. She would find it difficult to land a good job again!


    At this moment, she looked like a lowly clown, and Sun Xiaoran like a noble queen.


    ¡­ S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian followed Zhou Fu outside and said,


    Zhou Fu took out a cigarette, drew one, handed it to Liu Wentian, and smiled, ¡°Care for a smoke?¡±


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t much of a smoker, but still took it graciously, considering the other party had just shown him respect by appointing Sun Xiaoran as manager, which was clearly a favor.


    Otherwise, how could one possibly become a manager of a department in such a large conglomerate just by good performance.


    The two men started puffing clouds of smoke. Zhou Fu, with a profound look in his eyes, chuckled and said, ¡°Are you very close with my older brother? He hardly sees outsiders now.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Not at all, he probably sees me as an enemy, wishing he could kill me.¡±


    The implied message from Qin Yaoru was for him to leave Guangyang City and not to ruin Qin Keqing¡¯s future. What relationship? This person obviously misunderstood.


    Zhou Fu, however, laughed and said, ¡°Enemy? You underestimate my brother!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Wentian frowned.


    Zhou Fu sighed and said, ¡°My brother never talks to his enemies. If he wants someone dead, that person won¡¯t even realize how they died! You haven¡¯t seen him in his heyday in the business world, commanding respect, True Dragon of the Qin Family, the undefeated strategist of Penglai, you never saw his glory then!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned; he had somewhat failed to realize that the drunkard had once been so formidable?


    ¡°Do you understand? My success today is also because my brother showed me the way. Without him, I would still be a street thug, perhaps already hacked to death by someone. He is the smartest person I have ever met; sadly, he is too lovesick. Ever since my sister-in-law died, he has lived in the past, unwilling to move forward.¡±


    After finishing, Zhou Fu suddenly looked at Liu Wentian, his smile full of meaning, and said, ¡°Do you have any relationship with that girl Keqing? Otherwise, my brother wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet a young man in his twenties, not even Qi Chenghan from the Qi Family.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, unreservedly, ¡°Indeed, there is a relationship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young man, you¡¯ve got guts. Keqing is about to marry into the Qi family, and you still dare to claim a relationship with her, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying? And, wow, that beauty just now also seemed quite close to you! From this angle, you¡¯re even more formidable than me!¡± Zhou Fu laughed heartily.


    Liu Wentian had a headache; this man, though a well-known tycoon in Xiangtan, felt like an old hoodlum!

 Chapter 379: 272 Frowning

    Chapter 379: Chapter 272 Frowning


    Liu Wentian chatted with Zhou Fu for a while and found that the man was extremely friendly towards him, even saying that if he ever needed help, he could turn to him for assistance. This made Liu Wentian somewhat puzzled; his relationship with Zhou Fu¡¯s elder brother, who was also Qin Keqing¡¯s father, was far from harmonious. What was Zhou Fu¡¯s intention?


    When Liu Wentian asked why he wanted to help, Zhou Fu just smiled and said he took a liking to him, a clear nonsense statement. However, since Zhou Fu was unwilling to elaborate, Liu Wentian also couldn¡¯t be bothered to press on.


    Sun Xiaoran had just become a department manager and had many matters to attend to. The company had arranged accommodation for her, so Liu Wentian decided to head back to the hotel.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, he intended to find Sheng Qianmei but ultimately discovered that all the people of the Sheng Family were gathered in Elder Leng¡¯s room.


    Seeing Liu Wentian return, everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange, and Elder Leng attempted a forced smile, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Wentian frowned and asked.


    ...


    With a somewhat panicked look on her pretty face, Sheng Qianmei rushed forward to pull Liu Wentian, urging him to leave immediately, ¡°Liu Wentian, go back to Shenming City now. Don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    A burly man from the Qin Family blocked the door, his face unsightly as he said, ¡°Qianmei, how can you be so selfish? Could it be that you are willing to sacrifice all members of the Qin Family for your man?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned ashen, and she bit her lip, uncertain of what to say.


    ¡°Qianmei, what exactly happened? Tell me!¡± Liu Wentian demanded, confused.


    Elder Leng¡¯s eyes brimmed with anger as he said, ¡°Liu Wentian, Zhou Yi came looking for trouble. He learned somehow that you were here and threatened that if we don¡¯t hand you over, he will¡­ he will kill all the men of the Sheng Family and turn all the women into slaves of the Zhou Family!¡±


    ¡°Killing all the men and enslaving the women? He sure has a big mouth!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. He had anticipated that after the humiliation Zhou Yi suffered at the Sheng Family, he would seek vengeance, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so brazen!


    Elder Leng sighed and said, ¡°The Zhou Family was originally much stronger than us, boasting a King Martial expert in their ranks. Now they¡¯ve even aligned with the Xiang Family. With the Xiang Family backing them up, the Sheng Family is nothing to them. In the Ancient Martial World, power is revered. Annihilating a family may seem excessive, but angering the Zhou Family will bring nothing but disaster to the Sheng Family. Some deaths are inevitable. And Zhou Yi, he¡¯s clearly not willing to let Qianmei go. He said that if you don¡¯t go to him by midnight tonight, he will come tonight¡­ to claim Qianmei and consummate the marriage!¡±


    The Xiang Family, again! Liu Wentian felt a surge of anger. He had previously been informed about the Xiang Family by Elder Wang, the preeminent Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, closely connected with the Qi Family. He hadn¡¯t expected them now to be a crutch for the Zhou Family!


    ¡°Find him? Where is he?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned icy as he spoke. Regardless of the support the opponent had found, if they crossed him, he would not let them off easily.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pretty face turned purplish, her grip tight, as she pleaded, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t go. If he asks you to go there, it¡¯s certainly not with good intentions. It¡¯s better for you to leave, the farther the better!¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to respond, he noticed Elder Leng Zhenyu, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father, was missing from the scene, which knitted his brows. In such a critical situation, as the head of the family, Elder Leng should be there, and Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother was also absent.


    ¡°Qianmei, where¡¯s your father?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    Tears welled up in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes as she forced a smile, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t ask anymore, just please leave this place, will you?¡± Her tone even carried a hint of begging.


    ¡°Elder Leng, Uncle Leng?¡± Liu Wentian turned to Elder Leng.


    Elder Leng¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Zhou Yi demanded that we hand you over. Zhenyu refused, saying you had done a favor for the Sheng Family, that we absolutely wouldn¡¯t hand you over. As a result, that scoundrel struck him down with a palm! His strength has increased quite a bit since the last time, and I didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop him!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression turned extremely grim, not because Zhou Yi had grown stronger, but because Zhou Yi had dared to harm Sheng Qianmei¡¯s father just because he had refused to hand Liu Wentian over!


    Considering the situation, Elder Leng Zhenyu must have been seriously injured, or else he would have appeared by now.


    ¡°Qianmei, let¡¯s go see your father first,¡± Liu Wentian said, taking Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and heading towards Elder Leng Zhenyu and his wife¡¯s room.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei leave the room, an elder of the Sheng Family frowned and said, ¡°Elder Patriarch, are we really not going to hand Liu Wentian over? The Zhou Family has a King Martial expert, and now they even have the backing of the Xiang Family. Liu Wentian can¡¯t possibly stand against the Zhou Family. Actually, if Qianmei could marry Zhou Yi, that would also¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Elder Leng shouted, ¡°Shut up! What do you take the Sheng Family for? A bunch of fair-weather friends? Could it be that you have no spine at all?!¡±


    The elder looked down, his face flushed with embarrassment, while the rest remained silent, not wanting to be seen as cowards but also not wanting to die.


    If they didn¡¯t hand over Liu Wentian, and he managed to escape, the Zhou Family, in their fury, would likely make an example out of someone, and that someone could very well be themselves!


    After chiding everyone, Elder Leng said nothing more.


    He also felt helpless in his heart, not wanting to be an ungrateful turncoat, but also not wanting the Sheng Family to suffer a severe blow, even to the point of being annihilated!!


    Now, he could only pin his hopes on Liu Wentian actually having a superpower behind him!! Elder Leng mused to himself.


    In Leng Zhenyu¡¯s room. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s normally domineering and imposing mother was now silently shedding tears, her eyes filled with anger and sadness. Leng Zhenyu lay on the bed, his face a ghastly purple, appearing to be in great pain. A shocking red and purple palm print, slightly indented, marked his chest.


    They had already had a doctor examine him, and that palm strike was not enough to take Leng Zhenyu¡¯s life, but he would need at least several months of rest!!


    Liu Wentian stood by, his expression dark like still water, recognizing at a glance that the palm strike was meant to torment Leng Zhenyu. It was aimed specifically at his heart meridian to make his breathing difficult and his whole body in pain, making his life worse than death!!


    It could be said that this strike was also a show of force to him!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. You better leave quickly, you can¡¯t afford to provoke the Zhou Family,¡± Leng Zhenyu forced a smile, said.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t speak, he took out silver needles and began to perform acupuncture on Leng Zhenyu. Very soon, Leng Zhenyu felt a warm current flowing through the area of the palm strike, and the unbearable pain gradually vanished.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­¡± Leng Zhenyu¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief!!


    Although he knew Liu Wentian was very capable, he had not expected his medical skills to be so miraculous to this extent. Keep in mind, they had previously invited a famous heart and brain vessel specialist from Guangyang City, and that expert had said he would need at least half a year of rest, and even might need surgery!!


    But Liu Wentian, with just a few silver needles and less than ten minutes, had resolved the problem completely!!


    ¡°Good son-in-law, is this traditional Chinese medicine?? It¡¯s truly miraculous!!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother was also amazed, said.


    Liu Wentian laughed, said, ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m truly sorry for making you suffer. I will resolve this matter.¡±


    After speaking, he took Sheng Qianmei and left the room.


    ¡°Are you stupid? With things like this, you still want me to run?? If I run, what will become of the Sheng Family?¡± Liu Wentian pulled Sheng Qianmei to the door of her room, his tone gentle, said.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s delicate and exquisite face showed a hint of grievance. It seemed she had not expected Liu Wentian to blame her. With her head lowered, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Sheng Family to get into trouble, but I also don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Anyway¡­ Anyway, I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and gently stroked her golden waterfall-like long hair, lightly, said, ¡°Go and get ready, dress up nicely.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at him in surprise, somewhat confused. Why at this time, did he want her to dress up??


    ¡°Dress up nicely, I¡¯ll take you to kill someone. If someone is seeking death, we¡¯ll go send them off!!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was warm, but his tone was icy cold.


    When Sheng Qianmei changed her clothes and came out, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes went wide.


    Sheng Qianmei was wearing the outfit that Liu Wentian had chosen for her back in Shenming City. A pale-colored leather jacket, skirt, tank top, high heels, and even a military-style cap. She was voluptuously tall and curvy, looking just like a queen, her allure at its most intoxicating peak.


    Liu Wentian looked at her long, shimmering purple legs and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, touched his nose, said, ¡°Why did you bring these clothes with you to Guangyang City?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned a bit red, said, ¡°Because these are my favorite clothes. I always carry them with me. Besides the last time in front of you, I haven¡¯t worn them in front of anyone else.¡±


    Facing such a nearly explicit confession, Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze became even more tender. At last, awkwardly, said, ¡°It must be cold with all that leg exposed. Quickly put on some stockings, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering like two small fans, said, ¡°You just don¡¯t want other people to see, right??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned red, he coughed awkwardly, said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m worried about you catching cold!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll put on stockings.¡± Sheng Qianmei smiled sweetly without further questioning.


    She found that this man was now truly caring about her, feeling possessive, and her heart couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit joyful.

 Chapter 380: 273 Splendid

    Chapter 380: Chapter 273 Splendid


    She went back to put on black stockings, and now she truly became a black Enchantress¡ªwith blonde hair, dazzlingly brilliant.


    She didn¡¯t try to stop Liu Wentian from going to find Zhou Yi. Since he had decided to go, she dressed herself beautifully to accompany him, no matter whether heaven or Hell lay ahead.


    Half an hour later, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei arrived at a martial arts hall.


    This martial arts hall belonged to the Zhou Family, and it was Zhou Yi who had summoned him here. Inside, it was filled with Zhou Family members; it could be said that Zhou Yi had the home advantage, placing himself in an unbeatable position!


    As soon as they stepped into the martial arts hall, a middle-aged man dressed in black training clothes, with a crew cut, came up to them and looked up in astonishment at Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei was 1.75 meters tall, and at that moment, she was wearing 78 cm high heels which made the middle-aged man, who was around 1.7 meters tall, have no choice but to look up.


    ...


    Liu Wentian, standing next to the high-heeled Sheng Qianmei, also felt some pressure, but at the same time, he felt a sense of achievement, which made him somewhat complacent.


    On the way over in the taxi, the envious, jealous, and resentful expression on the driver¡¯s face had made Liu Wentian feel a bit floaty¡­


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Wentian and sneered, ¡°Are you the bastard who dared to insult our young master?¡±


    He then turned to Sheng Qianmei and scoffed, ¡°And you must be the slut our young master mentioned¡±


    Slap!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Wentian had slapped him across the face, sending several bloody teeth flying out of the man¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°A Zhou Family watchdog dares to spew nonsense in front of me. Talk more nonsense, and I¡¯ll break your neck! Now, take me to Zhou Yi!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze was fierce, unwilling to waste any more time with this kind of person.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The big man clutched his face, a mix of shock and anger as he looked at Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s action had been too swift, he hadn¡¯t had time to react. He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to be so brazen, to come to Zhou Family¡¯s territory and dare to hit him without a word!


    He had originally wanted to intimidate his opponent, but instead, he ended up having several teeth knocked out!


    ¡°Follow me, our young master and his friends are all waiting for you!¡± The big man said bitterly, then led the way ahead.


    Soon, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei followed the man to an area that looked like a makeshift arena. It was brightly lit, noisy, unusually lively!


    Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised; the Zhou Family¡¯s martial arts hall was indeed impressive, which also spoke volumes about the Zhou Family¡¯s financial power!


    As Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei entered, everyone looked their way. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, countless men, like wolves who had spotted meat, had their eyes lit up, and many even started whistling at Sheng Qianmei.


    Zhou Yi, sitting on one side, saw Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei coming in. A gleam of hatred appeared in his eyes, followed by a sinister smile, like a hunter spotting his prey!


    Next to him sat a twenty-something girl with a ponytail, a melon-seed face, perfectly beautiful features, yet her eyes were sharp. She was tall and sexy, lean without an ounce of extra fat, looking like a bad-tempered little cheetah.


    When the girl saw Sheng Qianmei, she was also somewhat dazzled. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet, at this place, a woman whose beauty was not inferior to hers, with legs that even made her a bit envious.


    ¡°Zhou Yi, this man here is the one you¡¯re going to teach a lesson tonight? He¡¯s the one who offended you?¡± The girl shifted her gaze to Liu Wentian, her tone arrogant.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Xiang, this is the guy who made me lose face last time. Therefore, today, I will kill him in front of everyone!¡± Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    Tonight, he had called all his friends, even inviting this princess from the Xiang Family, with the intention of killing Liu Wentian here!!


    Previously at Sheng Family, Liu Wentian had made him kneel and kowtow, and finally crawl out like a dog. That humiliation, he would never forget!!


    Now, he was going to kill this man in front of everyone and wash away his humiliation!


    Only by killing Liu Wentian and playing with Sheng Qianmei could he feel somewhat better!!


    Miss Xiang frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Ancient Martial Peak, and you will be able to show your capabilities at the Martial Path conference in a few days. Even if you want to find someone to practice on, you should find a master of similar level, right? What¡¯s the point in tormenting a weaker person?¡±


    Miss Xiang took a few more glances at Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s movements and behavior didn¡¯t show any sign of an Ancient Martial Arts expert. In her eyes, Zhou Yi was clearly intent on torturing him!


    Torturing a weaker person¡ªsuch an act was disdainful to her!


    Zhou Yi had seen Liu Wentian defeat Elder Leng. Although it was partly because Elder Leng had been injured at the time, it still indicated that Liu Wentian had the capability of a beginner at the Ancient Martial Peak!


    However, he didn¡¯t plan to explain this to Liu Wentian, he just smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiang, this guy and I have irreconcilable hatred. He not only stole my woman but also insulted me. So today, I must kill him, and you just watch the excitement!!¡±


    After speaking, he got up and walked towards Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei.


    Hearing this, Miss Xiang shook her head slightly and looked at Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts to actually dare to come here and court death!¡± Zhou Yi walked up to Liu Wentian and sneered.


    Then, he turned to Sheng Qianmei, saw her sexy outfit, his eyes heated as if about to spit fire, smiled, and said, ¡°Sheng Qianmei, you really know how to behave, dressing up so pretty and delivering yourself to me. As long as you serve me well, I won¡¯t trouble your Sheng Family anymore.¡±

 Chapter 381: 273 Splendid_2

    Chapter 381: Chapter 273 Splendid_2


    Sheng Qianmei said nothing, just loathed him with her gaze, finding even speaking to him nauseating!!


    ¡°Hehe!!¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, pulled Sheng Qianmei into his arms, where she compliantly lay, her face tender and charming.


    ¡°You really forget the pain once the wound heals, daring to mess with me again. Have you forgotten how you left the Sheng Family last time??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile as he spoke.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyes twitched violently several times. Crawling out of the Sheng Family like a dog last time was a lifelong humiliation for him, how could he possibly forget!!


    ¡°Hmph! You bastard, just keep showing off!! Today, you will die here, and I will be the ultimate winner. Your woman, haha, I¡¯ll take great care of her in bed!!¡±


    ...


    Zhou Yi sneered, waving his hand, and someone brought over two documents that looked like contracts.


    Zhou Yi took the documents, his smile sardonic, and said, ¡°Here are two life and death agreements. Sign this, and your fate is in the hands of heaven. Do you dare to sign??¡±


    He was now a Postnatal Peak master, and with his grandfather, a King Martial expert, personally guiding him, he had recently defeated many young talents of the Ancient Martial World, which greatly boosted his confidence. He was convinced Liu Wentian was no match for him!!


    Apart from his own strength, he had also arranged other back-up plans. In his eyes, Liu Wentian was already a dead man!!


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? If you¡¯re courting death, wouldn¡¯t I fulfill your wish??¡± Liu Wentian laughed and signed his name directly on the life and death agreement!!


    He had come here tonight intending to kill Zhou Yi; his opponent wanting to sign a life and death agreement was like handing him a neck ready to be chopped!!


    The life and death agreement had no legal effect, but the Ancient Martial World had its rules. Signing the agreement and then running to the police if something happened would make one a laughingstock of the entire Ancient Martial World, viewed with contempt!!


    ¡°Good!! Very good!! Next year on this day will be your death anniversary, and I will burn for you the tape of me playing with Sheng Qianmei!!¡±


    Zhou Yi burst into loud laughter, extremely flamboyant, then he dashed to the stage and announced loudly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tonight I will personally slay a hated fool right here, right now, which for me, is a very joyous occasion!! Since you all have accepted my invitation to watch this show, I will place a huge bet, allowing everyone to win some money. Those interested in betting, feel free!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the audience grew excited.


    These were Zhou Yi¡¯s usual cronies, some rich second generations, and some also young generations of the Ancient Martial World. They were all aware of Zhou Yi¡¯s recent breakthrough to the Postnatal Peak and his victories over many young powerhouses!!


    After all, this was a big deal. Zhou Yi, being so young and already a Postnatal Peak master, had a limitless future ahead. The Xiang Family had taken a favorable view of him, accepting the Zhou Family as a subsidiary!!


    Zhou Yi wanting to set a huge bet, they didn¡¯t even have to think about it, it was surely about betting on the outcome between him and this newly appeared man!! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In their eyes, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly going to win!!


    The newly appeared man, just in his twenties, even if a genius, could not possibly be better than Zhou Yi, who was not some other Martial Path prodigy from the Xiang Family Princess!!


    Zhou Yi¡¯s huge bet was simply so that everyone could win some money, for a bit of fun!!


    Betting on Zhou Yi to win, then it was a sure win with no loss!!


    Indeed, only to hear Zhou Yi laugh and say, ¡°The terms of the bet are on who between me and this youngster will survive to the end!! Bets on me winning are at odds of 1 to 1.5, bets on this youngster winning are at odds of 1 to 23!! Bet carefully on my side, don¡¯t let me lose too much money, haha!! However, if you want to bet on the youngster winning, then feel free to bet as much as you like, haha, if you win, the payout is 23 times!!¡±


    Odds of 23 times essentially meant that betting on Liu Wentian to win was a joke, carrying blatant mockery!!


    As soon as he finished speaking, laughter broke out in the arena, clearly understanding his meaning!!


    They all understood, Zhou Yi offering such odds meant he was certain of victory!!


    ¡°Haha, Young Master Zhou, those 23 times odds I can¡¯t take, I¡¯m not a fool!!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the money, Young Master Zhou, I¡¯m placing 200 thousand on you winning, earning an easy 100 thousand. Haha, 100 thousand for Young Master Zhou is nothing, but we appreciate the gesture, Young Master Zhou is truly generous!!¡±


    ¡°Right, Young Master Zhou is generous, I¡¯m also placing 200 thousand, thanks Young Master Zhou!!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yi, knock that kid out with one punch next time, the chick by his side is too hot, only you deserve her!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that kid looks like a weakling. Zhou Yi, you¡¯re a Postnatal Peak master, even tigers get torn apart by you. With this guy, Zhou Yi, you could kill him with one hand!!¡±


    The crowd flattered him en masse, delighted to give money this way. Although the odds were only 1 to 1.5, and it wasn¡¯t wise to bet too much, Zhou Yi¡¯s victory was undoubted. This money was practically a gift!!


    ¡°Haha!! You all are too kind¡ªit¡¯s just a bit of small change. As long as everyone¡¯s happy tonight!!¡±


    Zhou Yi, seeing no fool daring to bet on Liu Wentian¡¯s win and certain of his own victory, was very pleased. He looked at Liu Wentian mockingly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurrying up to come up and die? Didn¡¯t you see all these people waiting for you to die so they can grab their money??¡±


    ¡°Exactly, kid, hurry up and come up to die!!¡±


    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t die today, at least you¡¯d provide everyone some income!!¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t get knocked out in a second, that would be boring. Try to last at least a few seconds!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°This kid is really unlucky, how did he offend Zhou Yi? It must be because of the beauty by his side. Not just anyone can touch such a beauty. Kid, go on up, whether you die sooner or later, you¡¯re going to die anyway, and since the death waiver is signed, being scared now is useless!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian ignored the rabble, looked at Zhou Yi with a playful smile, and said, ¡°Are you sure the odds for my winning are 1,23??¡±


    Zhou Yi paused for a moment, then scoffed, and said, ¡°Of course, do you think you¡¯re going to bet??¡±


    ¡°Right, but if I win, you¡¯d be dead, so who would I go to for the money??¡± Liu Wentian asked, his face wearing a puzzled expression, as if genuinely considering this issue.


    Zhou Yi burst out laughing, ¡°Haha!! Do you really think you can win?? Alright, alright!! Then go ahead and bet. Killing you and taking your money, I¡¯d feel a bit bad!! If you really can kill me, my great uncle will give you the money!!¡±


    As he spoke, a previously silent old man beside him scoffed and said, ¡°If you really have the ability, just come to me for the money!!¡±


    The old man appeared quite aged, but his eyes were piercingly sharp, giving anyone who looked a chill!!


    Liu Wentian, with a mischievous smile, glanced at him and said lightly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come to you for the money when the time comes!!¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, do you have any money on you?? This could be your chance to make a small fortune by betting.¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling at Sheng Qianmei.


    Without any hesitation, Sheng Qianmei nodded and said, ¡°I have three million in my bank card, given to me by my dad a while ago; I¡¯m betting it all on your win.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your cash stash??¡± Liu Wentian asked, smiling.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s smile was gentle as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about losing or winning money, as long as you are alright.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Qianmei, you¡¯re getting better at saying sweet nothings.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose. Others impress girls, but why does it feel like he¡¯s the one being charmed?


    Zhou Yi, seeing those two still exchanging sweet nothings at this time, was absolutely enraged, grinding his teeth as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to place a bet, do it quickly, since it¡¯s just handing money to me anyway!!¡±


    The other men at the venue, filled with jealousy when they looked at Liu Wentian, couldn¡¯t help but mock, even saying Sheng Qianmei was stupid to be betting all that money just because she was pretty!!


    However, it seemed that Sheng Qianmei had eyes only for Liu Wentian from the beginning to the end, completely ignoring everyone else as she placed her three million bet on Liu Wentian.


    As she said, she didn¡¯t care about losing or winning money; she just hoped Liu Wentian would be safe.


    Liu Wentian stepped onto the stage, where Zhou Yi had already been waiting for him, snickering coldly.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s gaze was venomous as he said, ¡°I want to do more than just kill you; I want to torment you¡ªmake sure you wish you were dead, unable to die, making you regret ever humiliating me that day!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was unimpressed by his threat, glanced at the old man beside the platform, and smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this old man is your last resort, right?? Even if I beat you, he would immediately strike to kill me, wouldn¡¯t he??¡±

 Chapter 382: 274: Afterthought

    Chapter 382: Chapter 274: Afterthought


    Zhou Yi¡¯s complexion shifted slightly; he hadn¡¯t expected to be seen through by his opponent. Indeed, this elder was his backup!!


    The elder below the stage also heard Wentian¡¯s words, a sinister cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He gave Wentian a glance and then looked away.


    It was as if Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t worth another look in his eyes!! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said indifferently to Zhou Yi, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t worry. So what if he sees through it? If he dares to insult our Zhou Family, then his death tonight is certain! You just need to treat him as an opponent to hone yourself. With me here, it¡¯s impossible for him to harm a single hair on your head. If he really is stronger than you, I¡¯ll take action and put him down myself!!¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t quiet, and upon hearing his words, everyone at the scene revealed a schadenfreude expression; they understood the identity of this elder. With such protection, that kid was undeniably doomed!!


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian had become like a fighting dog, entertaining them with his life!!


    ...


    Miss Xi, whose features were exquisite and gaze piercing, couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Zhou Family¡¯s overt display of power was quite shameless!!


    At the same time, she was somewhat surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected the man on stage to be valued so highly by the Zhou Family, to set such a deadly trap. It seemed he had some ability.


    But no matter how capable, that kid was done for!!


    Zhou Yi had already reached the Postnatal Peak, a standout among the younger generation in the Ancient Martial World, and that elder was the second-strongest in the Zhou Family, with half a foot in the ¡®King Martial¡¯ level and the possible breakthrough to become a Wang Wuzheng at any moment!!


    Even she might not be able to defeat him, let alone the man on stage!!


    She shook her head. That man was truly irrational. Having offended the Zhou Family, he should have been looking for a way to escape instead of delivering himself to their doorstep. Wasn¡¯t this seeking death?


    On the stage, when Zhou Yi heard the elder¡¯s words, he nodded, disdainfully saying, ¡°Humph! Even if you saw through it, so what? I don¡¯t think my Second Great-Uncle even needs to make a move. The only reason you won against that old thing from the Sheng Family was that his body was failing, and he couldn¡¯t leverage the true power of the Postnatal Peak. Now, I am at the Postnatal Peak Realm, hale and hearty. Do you think you can win against me??


    Wentian shrugged his shoulders, smiling faintly, ¡°What if I said, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me, not to mention a full one; would you believe that??¡±


    ¡°Not even a full strike??¡±


    Zhou Yi stared blankly, then burst into uproarious laughter, leaning back and forth, ¡°Hahaha!! I can¡¯t take even a single strike from you?? I thought you were just overly confident by coming here, but now it seems, you¡¯re not just overly confident; you¡¯re brain damaged!! Hahaha!! You think you can kill me in one strike? What a colossal joke!!¡±


    The elder below, hearing Wentian¡¯s words, also carried a mocking look in his eyes. Even he would find it hard to kill Zhou Yi in one strike, let alone this man on stage who seemed to have zero presence.


    ¡°I clearly speak the truth, yet there¡¯s always an idiot who doesn¡¯t believe it. Enough talk, let¡¯s begin.¡± Wentian said, unbothered.


    ¡°Fine!! Then I¡¯ll send you to Netherworld Road right now. I¡¯ll break every bone in your body piece by piece, make you wish for death, and ultimately let you die slowly in agony. Remember, messing with me is the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made in your life!!¡± Zhou Yi spat venomously.


    After speaking, he circled his legs and shifted his weight slightly downward, his arms spreading out ¨C one palm toward Wentian, the other slightly downward, ready to use his Zhou Family¡¯s ultimate move: the ¡®Seven Profound Palm¡¯!!


    Although he verbally belittled Wentian, he was cautious at this moment, bringing out all his skills!!


    Dressed in a black practice uniform, as he took the starting posture of the ¡®Seven Profound Palm,¡¯ a terrifying aura radiated from him, looking every bit the master he was.


    In contrast, Wentian¡¯s attire seemed amateurish, a shirt paired with casual pants. Zhou Yi was already in position, yet Wentian showed no reaction at all.


    The spectators below, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud again.


    ¡°Kid, you wouldn¡¯t be scared now, would you? Show us what you¡¯ve got!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, with Zhou¡¯s ¡®Seven Profound Palm,¡¯ he¡¯s both attacking and defending from the start ¨C advance to kill, retreat to protect all positions on his body. If you understand you can¡¯t win, you should at least react, right? Or are you scared stupid??¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s scared stupid; he simply has no clue what to do! Look at him, coming to a fight dressed in a shirt, if I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think he was here for a date!¡±


    ¡°Postnatal Peak, where even tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves get torn to shreds. For an ordinary person facing this level of existence, they hardly pose any threat. If Zhou hits him with just one punch, it won¡¯t be death, but he¡¯ll lose half his life!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ignoring the jeers from below, Wentian sized up Zhou Yi¡¯s stance and, with a disdainful look, shook his head, ¡°Your Zhou Family¡¯s ¡®Seven Profound Palm¡¯ is trash; you might as well throw it away. I really don¡¯t understand where to begin hitting you, your whole body is full of flaws!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue, only know how to talk nonsense. Watch how I play you!!¡± Zhou Yi sneered, wasting no more words, his figure suddenly turning into a streak of lightning, almost invisible to the naked eye. All one saw was a shadow pouncing towards Wentian instantly!!


    The crowd, seeing this scene, immediately fell silent, eyes wide open. Many of them didn¡¯t have the opportunity to watch a Postnatal Peak master fight regularly, and their hearts began to beat with excitement.


    They only hoped that the young man on stage wouldn¡¯t be killed in a second by Zhou, so they could have a feast for their eyes a bit longer!!


    ¡°You want to play it slow, but I really have no interest in playing with weaklings like you. For your kind, I prefer to just slap you dead with one blow!!¡±

 Chapter 383: 274: Afterthought_2

    Chapter 383: Chapter 274: Afterthought_2


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, slowly raised his hand, and, without even looking, he struck forward!!


    Bang!!


    A muffled sound followed, and then, everyone was stunned as if they had seen a ghost, unable to believe the scene before their eyes!!


    They saw Zhou Yi¡¯s figure come to a stop in front of Wentian, his seven orifices bleeding, his eyes vacant, his face showing an expression of disbelief.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s palm was resting on his forehead!!


    That simple slap, struck on Zhou Yi¡¯s forehead, had actually killed him outright!!


    ...


    Bang!!


    Zhou Yi fell straight to the ground, utterly devoid of life, deader than dead!!


    ¡°I already spared you once last time. Since you¡¯ve come to seek death again, I¡¯ll see you on your way. It¡¯s not just you, anyone who angers me, I will send them to the Netherworld!!¡± Liu Wentian spoke with an indifferent tone, like the Grim Reaper himself, devoid of any emotion.


    The scene was as if someone had hit the pause button, with everyone at a loss, the only one showing a smile was that extremely gorgeous and sexy Sheng Qianmei seated below!!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!! How dare you!! How could you dare!! Damn you!! You really deserve to die!!¡±


    A booming voice ruptured the air as a silhouette charged towards the stage like a cannonball, pouncing towards Liu Wentian!!


    It was the old man from before, Zhou Yi¡¯s second great-uncle, the second strongest expert of the Zhou Family!!


    At this moment, he was a mix of shock and rage, his eyes filled with murderous intent, determined to tear Wentian to pieces. Otherwise, how could he face Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather!!


    He had thought with his protection at the side, Zhou Yi would absolutely be safe; at most, it would have been shameful had he needed to take action himself to kill this man. However, he had not expected the opponent to act with such swiftness and to such a vicious extent¡ªkilling with one blow, Zhou Yi had died instantly, giving him no time to react!!


    Now all he could do was to kill Liu Wentian to avenge Zhou Yi!!


    The old man erupted in anger, and it was only then that everyone else began to recover from their shock.


    Looking at Zhou Yi¡¯s body, already dead on the ground, they could hardly believe their own eyes. At this point, Liu Wentian, in their eyes, had transformed from a humble fighting dog into a merciless butcher!!


    Recalling their own mockery just moments before, their faces tightened with anxiety. If this person were to be a little more vengeful and held them accountable, they would be doomed!!


    However, seeing the old man rush towards Liu Wentian, they couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, regardless, this youngster would be killed; it was just unexpected that Zhou Yi had gone first!!


    Miss Xiang was also shocked, her beautiful eyes wide open; she could never have imagined that a man who looked no different from ordinary people would possess such domineering, fearsome power!!


    Even she would have had trouble slapping Zhou Yi to death with one blow, you must understand that a Postnatal Peak expert has an incredibly strong physique. Even if you hit their head with a hammer, if it¡¯s not a critical hit, at most it would cause some injury!!


    This guy is a genius, a genius no less exceptional than herself!! She instantly placed a very high evaluation on Liu Wentian in her heart.


    At such a young age, she was already a Half-Step King Martial expert, hailed as the number one talent in the Ancient Martial World of her province, and Liu Wentian appeared to be only in his early twenties, his talent obviously not inferior to hers!!


    It was a pity, though, that despite being a Martial Arts prodigy, having offended the Zhou Family, he was destined to fall!! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one believed that Liu Wentian could escape with his life from the hands of the old man. Known as the second strongest expert of the Zhou Family, the old man had been famous for several decades and was only Half-Step away from King Martial, possibly breaking through at any moment!!


    He simply was not someone a young man in his twenties could compare to!!


    In an instant, the old man had reached in front of Liu Wentian, and no one could even see how he had crossed the barriers. Then, numerous palm shadows filled the sky, striking towards all the deadly acupoints of Liu Wentian¡¯s body!!


    The old man said little, but every move was lethal!!


    The Lotus Sky Palm Shadow enveloped Liu Wentian, bringing a howling wind that buzzed in people¡¯s ears; ordinary people couldn¡¯t even handle these sounds, which alone could burst their eardrums and cause bleeding from their seven orifices!!


    Liu Wentian remained calm and agile, and no matter how dense the palm shadows were, they could not touch him once.


    ¡°If you wish to die, I can also send you on your way. But since we have a wager, can you first give me the money and then I¡¯ll kill you??¡± Wentian taunted with a smile, not taking the old man seriously at all. His expression was more like he was watching a monkey perform.


    ¡°You!! Arrogant!! You deserve to die!! Really deserve to die!!¡±


    No matter how desperately the old man tried, he couldn¡¯t lay a finger on Liu Wentian. Now having turned pale and hearing Wentian¡¯s utterly defiant words, he was close to spitting out blood from anger, cursing several times before his attacks became even more ferocious.


    Liu Wentian helplessly said, ¡°I told you, you can throw away that Seven Mystic Palm of your family. It looks impressive, but in reality, it¡¯s full of flaws!! I don¡¯t have time to waste with you, you should just get lost!!¡±


    After speaking, he intertwined his hands together, his fingers dancing, giving off an incredibly profound feeling. In that instant, he seemed like a statue, bearing a majestic aura, as he slowly pushed his clasped hands outward!!


    The old man¡¯s face changed drastically because he felt as though something was pressing down on his body, and he was overcome with an unavoidable feeling of entrapment. He quickly tried to retreat, but Liu Wentian¡¯s seemingly slow double-handed push actually landed on his chest in an instant!!


    Bang!!


    Like a cannonball, the old man flew backward, hitting the barrier, which was pulled almost a meter backward, and then he was pushed back towards the front again.

 Chapter 384: 274: Afterthought_3

    Chapter 384: Chapter 274: Afterthought_3


    The old man spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood, collapsing onto the platform, and looked at Liu Wentian incredulously.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually lost, lost to a young man in his early twenties; it was simply too unreal!


    ¡°Impossible! How could I possibly lose¡ª¡±


    The old man¡¯s resentful roar had not finished before he was silenced by Liu Wentian¡¯s foot on his mouth.


    Liu Wentian sneered, saying, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? With your crappy Seven Mystical Palm and at the same Postnatal Peak Realm, any random ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯ from me would crush you by a few streets. Keep whining¡ª see if I don¡¯t crush your head under my foot. If it weren¡¯t for taking your money, did you think you¡¯d still be alive to talk to me?¡±


    In the heritage of Sheng Tianzhan, while there were only a few Cultivation Techniques, there was an abundance of Martial Skills. Picking any at random, though not very skilled, was still far beyond the Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mystical Palm!


    ...


    The audience below the stage was as if struck by a body-freezing curse¡ªcompletely still!


    They couldn¡¯t quite express how they felt at that moment; it was as if they had seen an ant suddenly collide and topple a giant tree with a thunderous crash!


    It was simply too incredible!


    The Zhou Family elder, renowned for dozens of years and just a Half-Step away from King Martial, was casually pushed aside by Liu Wentian, now even pinned beneath his foot! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn, has the world gone mad, or have I gone mad?? Everyone felt like they were going crazy because the scene before their eyes was just too insane!


    Yet, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t be bothered with the people below the stage. Previously, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was nothing but a clown for their entertainment, but from beginning to end, in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, they were nothing more than a bunch of ants!


    What the ants thought, he had no interest in finding out at all!


    ¡°Hurry up and give the money, 300 million at a 23 times rate, that¡¯s 6.9 billion. Let me tell you, don¡¯t give a cent more¡ª I am a civilized man and stick strictly to what is right; give only as much as is due!¡± Liu Wentian spoke earnestly to the old man.


    The audience, hearing his words, twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    They didn¡¯t dare to speak, but their minds were silently screaming. ¡®Civilized man¡¯? Really?


    Damn, you just killed a guy, and now you¡¯re questioning another person while stepping on his face, and you still call yourself a civilized person?


    Meanwhile, in the hearts of many in the crowd, there was a painful sting¡ªthey had all bet on Zhou Yi surviving till the end!


    But now, Liu Wentian was the one who survived until the end, which meant all the money they wagered was lost. At this moment, although Zhou Yi was already dead, they couldn¡¯t help but curse Zhou Yi¡¯s ancestors in their hearts!


    Those who were a bit greedier and had bet over a million were now feeling like dying!


    The old man stared at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with fear and resentment, crying out softly.


    ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I forgot I was standing on your mouth. By the way, I think I stepped in some dog poop on my way here. You might end up having some dog poop luck soon, but don¡¯t thank me.¡± Liu Wentian said laughingly.


    The old man turned livid with rage, finally gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money! I will!!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to give, then give¡ª why repeat it multiple times? Looking for a beating?¡± Liu Wentian frowned sharply.


    The old man dared not say more, now realizing that the man before him was nothing short of a brutal demon. He had no doubts that if he further incited the wrath of Liu Wentian, he might be killed!


    6.9 billion was quickly transferred to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s account.


    At this moment, the people from Zhou Family Martial Hall looked at Liu Wentian with extreme venomous hatred, wishing they could grind him into dust, but they also knew they were no match for Liu Wentian and didn¡¯t dare to say much.


    Liu Wentian ignored these people, walking out of the martial hall with Sheng Qianmei. Along the way, no one dared to obstruct him; instead, they avoided him as if he were a ferocious beast from the primordial times.


    Upon reaching the door, Liu Wentian stopped and turned to look behind, chuckling, ¡°Beautiful, why are you following me?¡±


    Behind him was none other than Miss Xiang who sat next to Zhou Yi before.


    Miss Xiang, with eyes full of shock and curiosity, responded coldly to Liu Wentian¡¯s question, ¡°Do you not understand the mess you¡¯ve caused? Zhou Yi was chosen as the next head of the Zhou Family, not to mention the apple of Old Master Zhou¡¯s eye. By killing him, the entire Zhou Family will probably go mad!¡±


    ¡°What do I care if they go mad? He provoked me, and endangered those close to me, hence he deserved to die. Regardless of who stands behind him, he deserved to die.¡± Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, showing no regret for killing Zhou Yi.


    If the opponent intended to kill him, then it was natural for him to kill in return. Liu Wentian only aimed to be true to his conscience, having too many concerns was not his style!


    Miss Xiang frowned, slightly displeased, saying, ¡°The Zhou Family has a King Martial strongman. You have no idea how terrifying a King Martial strongman is. You¡¯re on a path to self-destruction and might endanger those around you. I advise you to run as far away as you can, maybe even abroad, and live incognito!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, why are you so concerned about me? Could it be that you have taken a liking to me?¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, he carefully scrutinized the lady. She was extremely good-looking with a fit physique and not an ounce of excess fat, truly a beauty, though the superior air about her wasn¡¯t exactly endearing!

 Chapter 385: 275: Awesome

    Chapter 385: Chapter 275: Awesome


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When Miss Xiang saw that Liu Wentian even dared to flirt with her at such a time, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow, and her gaze grew even more intense with anger. She said, ¡°I kindly remind you, and you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! If it weren¡¯t for seeing that you have some talent, I wouldn¡¯t bother talking to you at all!¡±


    ¡°Then thank you for your reminder.¡± Liu Wentian smiled, taking Sheng Qianmei and leaving immediately.


    This girl might have been kindly reminding him, but her attitude was too aloof. He wasn¡¯t interested in saying more.


    Miss Xiang frowned as she watched Liu Wentian leave. She had initially planned to learn more about this man¡¯s background, as at just over twenty, to have such terrifying cultivation, he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak more and turned to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat frustrated. After all, with other men, if she spoke even half a word to them, they would be overjoyed to death, yet this man seemed too lazy to talk to her!


    ...


    ¡°Who exactly is this guy, and since when did the young generation in his province produce such a character?? This kind of genius, I shouldn¡¯t have not heard about him before, let alone his move just now which seemed to be called ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯. It felt incredibly profound, and it was with this move that he managed to win! Vajra Indestructible Seal? Such a profound technique, I shouldn¡¯t have not heard about it!!¡±


    Her eyes sparkled as she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    ¡­


    It was still early, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take Sheng Qianmei to catch a ride back immediately. With the bright moon hanging high and a gentle night breeze, walking the streets with such a beauty was a delightful thing.


    The night in Guangyang City was bustling with traffic and crowded with people, and countless pedestrians on the roads looked at Sheng Qianmei, both men and women were stunned by her beauty.


    Those men looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with jealousy, wishing they could tear him to pieces and take his place.


    Liu Wentian was dressed casually, and no matter how people looked at him, they felt he didn¡¯t match up to such a top-grade beauty.


    Who would have thought that this man, who looked okay and quite ordinary otherwise, had just killed someone and also won nearly 70 million from him.


    Liu Wentian glanced at the silent Sheng Qianmei beside him, who seemed worried, and thought for a moment before taking her delicate, cool soft hand, which felt almost boneless.


    The men nearby almost wished they could dismember Liu Wentian thousand-fold, how they wished it was they who were holding that soft hand.


    Although Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t said anything from the beginning to the end, she was actually very worried. Liu Wentian had killed Zhou Yi, and now he had become a mortal enemy of the Zhou Family¡ªit was a fight to the death!


    She found that since Liu Wentian entered her world, her world had become somewhat complex.


    She was obsessed with medicine. Previously, her world consisted only of medicine and healing people, very simple and pure without great ups and downs, every day was ordinary. Although she knew that behind her back many people called her too indifferent, with a personality too direct and not adept at tact, she didn¡¯t care about those people anyway, so why would she care about their thoughts?


    But since Liu Wentian appeared, everything had changed, many emotions that had never surfaced before could not be stopped: tension, shyness, anticipation, sadness, loss, and that kind of sweetness that made one¡¯s bones melt.


    At this moment, her heart was filled with worry.


    Suddenly, her hand was held. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s body trembled, then she saw Liu Wentian next to her smiling at her.


    ¡°Qianmei, have you ever thought about what you would do if I had lost just now?¡± Liu Wentian smiled as he spoke.


    Sheng Qianmei thought for a moment then shook her head, her head lowered slightly.


    Liu Wentian smiled, stopped walking, but his hand reached into her black leather jacket. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face changed, and she also stopped walking, her head lowered, like a child who had made a mistake!


    The people nearby, watching this scene, were at that moment cursing Liu Wentian as a beast. In the middle of the street, he couldn¡¯t hold back; how shameless!


    However, to their astonishment, Liu Wentian pulled a folding knife from Sheng Qianmei¡¯s clothing and then directly threw it into the trash can beside them.


    Everyone was shocked, what was going on? The beautiful woman actually carried a knife with her, that was just too terrifying!!


    After throwing the knife away, Liu Wentian feigned anger, ¡°You actually carry this thing with you, it seems you still don¡¯t believe I could win, huh?¡±


    While Liu Wentian said this, he was actually somewhat touched inside. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei really didn¡¯t understand just how strong he was, yet she still came with him, and if he had lost just now, her fate would have been to become Zhou Yi¡¯s captive!


    She came here with a mindset of either surviving or dying together.


    This was a stubborn and foolish woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheng Qianmei, seeing Liu Wentian seemed a bit angry, lowered her head even more.


    Er¡­


    Liu Wentian had not expected Sheng Qianmei to apologize directly. He touched his nose, chuckled wryly, and said, ¡°I was just joking, you really don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    Beep! Beep beep!


    At that moment, the sound of a car horn came from nearby.


    A flashy convertible silver Ferrari stopped beside Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei, with a young man in designer clothes, wearing brown frog sunglasses, and long hair sitting in the car.


    At that moment, he took off his sunglasses, then stared at Sheng Qianmei with eyes that lit up as if he had spotted prey, and the next moment, his face carried a very polite and friendly smile, matched with a rather handsome face, easily engendering a sense of goodwill.


    He got out of the car, walked up to Sheng Qianmei, smiled, and said, ¡°This beautiful lady, my name is Yu Chun. I wonder if I have the honor to get to know you? Please don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no other intentions, I purely want to make friends with you, you have such a great aura.¡±

 Chapter 386: 275 Awesome_2

    Chapter 386: Chapter 275 Awesome_2


    This man was clearly also quite skilled at talking, knowing that nowadays, beauties are immune to compliments about looks, so he complimented her temperament, which was also a form of flattery, implying she had depth.


    The last thing beauties like is to be called a vase, so his kind of compliment was more likely to win favors.


    Witnessing this scene, quite a few men who were envious of Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but feel schadenfreude.


    Everyone was a loser, so why did you get to be with such a beautiful woman, eh? Although they were also annoyed by beauties being taken by rich and handsome men, in their view, Sheng Qianmei really should be with someone wealthy and handsome, not a loser like Liu Wentian who didn¡¯t deserve her.


    After all, it¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t eat grapes and didn¡¯t want someone similar to them to either!


    As for whether Sheng Qianmei would go with the rich and handsome, in their view, it wasn¡¯t even worth thinking about.


    ...


    On one side was walking the streets with a loser; on the other was riding in a luxury car with a rich handsome man. There was simply no comparison!


    When Sheng Qianmei saw this man hitting on her, she just glanced at him slightly, and then completely ignored him.


    Her face was flushed because Liu Wentian was still holding her hand. At that moment, her heart was beating so fast, how could she have the time to deal with this self-deluded guy.


    However, to Yu Chun, her blushing seemed like she was shy upon seeing a rich and handsome man like himself. At this moment, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    He felt that this excessively cold and beautiful woman would soon be within his grasp. This woman was really Top Grade. He had always been a flirt, straying through a sea of flowers, never sticking with one, changing women every few days. But this time, seeing this blonde beauty, he felt the urge to settle down and devote himself to her alone!


    Just as Yu Chun was getting a bit excited, he heard the man beside the beauty say indifferently, ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Yu Chun frowned, then sneered, ¡°Haha, buddy, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit rude?? Who are you to this beauty, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re her boyfriend? If that¡¯s the case, are you scared I¡¯ll steal your girlfriend? I must say you¡¯re too selfish. If a better man appears before this beauty, why can¡¯t she choose someone better?¡±


    Several women nearby upon hearing this nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing his words. Their gaze towards Liu Wentian was somewhat disdainful looking at Liu Wentian as a burden Sheng Qianmei had to shed to ascend and become a Blood Phoenix!!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great?¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly spoke up, her tone cold.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Chun was startled, then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a conceited person, nor did I mean that. It¡¯s just for your sake, lady. You¡¯re so beautiful, you ought to be riding in a luxury car, or visiting high-end places, not on this noisy and unhygienic street.¡±


    ¡°I said get lost, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Liu Wentian was really starting to get annoyed with this guy. He was obviously lecherous, yet insisted on playing the gentleman. He really didn¡¯t want to waste his words on such a person.


    ¡°You truly lack manners, absolutely unworthy of this beauty!!¡± Yu Chun, hearing this, wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, his eyes showed disdain as he mocked, ¡°With such a rude brainless buffoon, you¡¯re no match for me at all!!¡±


    However, what stunned him and everyone else next was that the coldly stunning blonde also spoke up, indifferently saying, ¡°Get lost!!¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Yu Chun was completely stunned, doubting what he had just heard.


    ¡°Hehe, well said, Qianmei. Let me teach you a phrase to deal with such people, tell him, ¡®fuck you!!''¡±


    Liu Wentian saw Sheng Qianmei unexpectedly starting to mimic his own speech and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, intrigued by how this beautiful woman cursing would look.


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing this, blushed, but then pinched Liu Wentian at the waist, ¡°I would never say that kind of dirty language!!¡±


    Liu Wentian grimaced in pain, ¡°Ouch, I give up, mercy, it hurts, really hurts!!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t use much force.¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, looking instantly like blooming flowers, stunningly beautiful. Her previous worries also lightened a bit.


    Yu Chun¡¯s face turned the color of liver, realizing after all this effort, the beauty completely ignored him, all his emotions were self-inflicted.


    He didn¡¯t bother to maintain his gentlemanly facade any longer, his eyes suddenly showing a fierce light, turning to Liu Wentian viciously, ¡°Scram, kid, I¡¯m not someone you can afford to annoy. You, a commoner, are absolutely unworthy of this level of beauty. If you know what¡¯s good for you, just scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the brothers on the street take care of you!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ¡®brothers on the street,¡¯ you know them, are they that amazing?¡± Liu Wentian said lightly.


    Yu Chun thought Liu Wentian was scared, and couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant, ¡°Of course, I have money, people know me in both the underworld and the upper circles, do you think you mess with that? It¡¯s not me being mean, small fry like you should know your place, don¡¯t touch women out of your league. Find a normal woman and live your days. A beauty like this is not for you to toy with, even if you got her, you couldn¡¯t keep her!!¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, amused, ¡°It¡¯s always little men like you who like to see themselves as big shots, always pointing fingers at others. Since you say you know ¡®brothers on the street,¡¯ then do you know Wang Baiyun?¡±

 Chapter 387: 275: Awesome_3

    Chapter 387: Chapter 275: Awesome_3


    The Wang Family rules over the alternative forces within Guangyang City, and since they have connections with the underworld, then from Liu Wentian¡¯s perspective, he assumed they should certainly be aware of Wang Baiyun.


    As for that kind of person, he had no interest in beating on them¡ªbecause such individuals were not worthy of his attention.


    ¡°Wang Baiyun, who¡¯s Wang Baiyun? Some old geezer¡­ hold on, what did you say?? Wang Baiyun?? Are you referring to the Wang Family scion from the big four families??¡± Yu Chun first scoffed with a smirk, then he was taken aback and blurted out in astonishment.


    ¡°Looks like you know him, then that makes things simple.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, dialed Wang Baiyun¡¯s number, and asked if he recognized someone named Yu Chun. Quickly after, he passed the phone to Yu Chun with a smile, saying, ¡°Come on, a big shot is on the line.


    Yu Chun looked at him with suspicion, then snorted disdainfully, ¡°Just answer the call, what are you pretending for?? As if you could know Young Master Wang.¡±


    ...


    But when he took the call, it seemed as though the person on the other end had only said a sentence or two, and then Yu Chun¡¯s face turned ashen, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief.


    Liu Wentian heard the dial tone from the phone, retrieved the phone with a chuckle, and asked, ¡°Why the silence all of a sudden??¡±


    The onlookers who had stopped to watch were all puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. How could the wealthy and arrogant man suddenly turn purple?


    And in the next moment, they all jumped in shock!!


    Yu Chun suddenly knelt in front of Liu Wentian, his eyes filled with panic. As he frantically slapped himself across the face, he made a miserable plea, ¡°Liu¡­ Young Master Liu, it was my failure to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me. Wang said if you don¡¯t let me off, he¡¯ll send me to the ICU!!¡±


    Suddenly, the people nearby were stunned, then they all looked at Liu Wentian in amazement. It didn¡¯t take long for them to realize, damn, this guy was actually hiding his strength!!


    To scare a rich kid who drives a Ferrari to such an extent, how powerful must this person be!!


    At this moment, the women who had looked down on Liu Wentian had fiery looks in their eyes as they gazed at him, and they became envious of Sheng Qianmei!!


    ¡°Forgive you?? Aren¡¯t you very rich, well-connected with both the black and purple sectors, and I am someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, right?? Not going to find someone to deal with me now, huh??¡±


    Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, uninterested in giving that man another glance, as he left with Sheng Qianmei.


    Yu Chun looked as pale as death, yet he didn¡¯t dare to follow them. By now, a harsh lesson from Young Master Wang was unmistakable, and he secretly felt relieved that he hadn¡¯t taken any action; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he had died!! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking back to how Wang addressed that man as ¡®big brother¡¯ over the phone, his scalp still tingled!!


    To be called ¡®big brother¡¯ by Young Master Wang, how enormously influential must that background be!! Just the thought of it made his heart race with fear!!


    As he walked again with Sheng Qianmei for a while, Liu Wentian noticed that Sheng Qianmei twisted her ankle slightly. Not being an Ancient Martial Artist and walking in high heels for too long had inevitably made her feet uncomfortable.


    He stopped, squatted down, and chuckled, ¡°Qianmei, come, I¡¯ll carry you for a spin, my back is much more comfortable than any fancy car.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was a bit shy, but eventually leaned onto Liu Wentian¡¯s back.


    Finally, Liu Wentian legitimately placed his hands on those long legs and curvy hips, feeling the softness behind him and his heart filled with tender feelings. This silly woman, now that he had her on his back, he somewhat didn¡¯t want to let go.


    The evening breeze brushed through Sheng Qianmei¡¯s dazzling golden hair, and her face was flushed with shyness, her heart sweet as she clung to Liu Wentian¡¯s neck. Her little face pressed against the back of his head, her heart pounding wildly.

 Chapter 388: 276: Won

    Chapter 388: Chapter 276: Won


    Zhou Family¡¯s compound.


    In a brightly lit room, the atmosphere was oppressively terrifying.


    Inside the room, there were more than twenty people, all wearing expressions of hatred and anger, some of the women were even sobbing softly.


    Beside them stood a red wooden coffin.


    Inside the coffin lay the body of Zhou Yi, his eyes still open, filled with disbelief as if even in death, he couldn¡¯t understand why he had been killed in an instant!!


    Next to the coffin, on a chair, sat an elder with a pale purple face¡ªhe was the one who had been injured by Liu Wentian at the martial arts gym, Zhou Yi¡¯s second grand uncle.


    ...


    In front of the elder stood a somewhat short, sinister-looking old man who bore a resemblance to Zhou Yi. Despite his entirely purple hair, his complexion was rosy and free of any age spots, giving him a somewhat youthful appearance.


    At this moment, his face was expressionless, but his eyes burned with towering rage!!


    This person was Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, a King Martial of the Zhou Family, Zhou Boxun!! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Boxun remained silent, merely gazing at his grandson¡¯s body inside the coffin. This had been his most beloved grandson, who had just recently advanced to the Postnatal Peak, the next head of the Zhou Family, expected to take them to greater heights!!


    And now, his own flesh and blood had been killed!!


    ¡°Elder Brother, what were that kid¡¯s capabilities?¡± Zhou Boxun asked calmly, his tone revealing neither joy nor anger.


    Zhou Yi¡¯s second grand uncle Zhou Botao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big Brother, that kid must also be a Postnatal Peak expert. He won against me using a technique called the ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Vajra Indestructible Seal??¡± Zhou Boxun looked slightly puzzled; he had never heard of this martial art before.


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t care what martial arts he knows, nor do I care about his background. I will kill him!! He killed Xiao Yi, and that¡¯s tantamount to destroying our Zhou Family. This feud will not end until he is dead!! Not only him but also the Sheng Family, and all his close friends and family, they all must die, they all definitely must die!!¡±


    At that moment, the air around him surged, his robes flapping soundlessly as if in the wind, his aura as terrifying as a furious primordial beast, commanding awe and submission from those around!!


    He moved towards the coffin, peering inside at Zhou Yi, and softly said, ¡°Xiao Yi, rest assured, Grandfather will definitely avenge you. As for that girl from the Sheng Family you fancied, Grandfather will also ensure she joins you soon.¡±


    The spot where he had previously stood now bore two centimeter-deep footprints. Understand, the ground was solid concrete; merely standing there to leave such footprints was extraordinarily shocking!!


    ¡°Father!! Let us go now and kill that bastard to avenge Xiao Yi, and that vile woman, and the Sheng Family, they all have to die!! They all must die!!¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s mother, eyes filled with hatred and venom, couldn¡¯t help but shriek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely die, and his death will be miserable, including all his close ones, they all must die!! But not now. In a few days, the Martial Path Conference will begin. By that time, many in the Ancient Martial World will have learned about Xiao Yi¡¯s death. I¡¯ll kill him in front of everyone, destroy the Sheng Family¡ªonly then can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. I want the entire Ancient Martial World to understand what happens to those who cross the Zhou Family!!¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s voice was chilling to the extreme, almost freezing people solid!!


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian, carrying Sheng Qianmei, was idly strolling through the bustling southern city at night, indifferent to the various gazes of the passersby, the two of them enjoying their own little world as if they were in their own separate realm.


    While sitting by a fountain enjoying the evening breeze, Sheng Qianmei received a phone call from Elder Leng, urging her to immediately bring Liu Wentian back!!


    When Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei returned to the hotel, Elder Leng and many members of the Sheng Family were already waiting at the hotel entrance for them.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you were too impulsive!! You were just too impulsive!!¡± Elder Leng said upon seeing them, his face complex, tinged with fear.


    ¡°Exactly, how could you kill the young master of the Zhou Family, that was just insane! Now, the Zhou Family will definitely not let this go!!¡±


    ¡°This time, not only are you finished, but our Sheng Family is completely doomed. The Zhou Family will definitely not spare us!!¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do now?? The Zhou Family will definitely have it in for us now; they will definitely target us at the Martial Path Conference. They were already stronger than us, and now they¡¯ve allied with the Xiang Family, how can we possibly compete?? Everything is finished, everything is completely over!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei understood that they were all aware of Liu Wentian killing Zhou Yi.


    Upon hearing the words of their grievances toward Liu Wentian, Sheng Qianmei could not help but get angry and said, ¡°Zhou Yi and Liu Wentian had a life-and-death battle agreement, Zhou Yi intended to kill Liu Wentian. Should Liu Wentian have just let himself be killed and not fight back to kill Zhou Yi??¡±


    The crowd fell silent, sighing heavily, their expressions as if doomsday had arrived!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward Elder Leng and asked, ¡°Elder Leng, how did you learn about me killing Zhou Yi?¡±


    Elder Leng had a grim expression as he said, ¡°The Zhou family sent a message earlier, which is how I learned about it. They also said that if you don¡¯t show up at the Ruguo Wu, Dao Conference, they will kill me, destroy the Sheng Family, and no matter where you run, they will find you to torture you to death; and, they said including your close friends and family, they will not spare a single one!!¡±

 Chapter 389: 276: Won_2

    Chapter 389: Chapter 276: Won_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes revealed a chilling and extreme ferocity upon hearing those words; he detested most when someone targeted people close to him. The message from the Zhou Family had undoubtedly touched his reverse scale!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ why don¡¯t you just leave quickly!!¡± Elder Leng sighed deeply, suddenly seeming a great deal older.


    In fact, whether Liu Wentian left or stayed, the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t let the Sheng Family off the hook.


    The death of Zhou Yi, which had arisen because of Sheng Qianmei, meant that the Zhou Family¡¯s fury was something the Sheng Family couldn¡¯t possibly avoid!!


    And he, as the strongest in the Sheng Family, was the primary target, likely not long for this world!!


    In the Ancient Martial World, killing someone in anger and settling scores was all too common, and the government turned a blind eye. Affairs involving those from the ancient martial community were out of Jing Ju¡¯s control; only the legendary Blood Night could intervene!!


    ...


    ¡°Leave?? Why should I leave?? They¡¯re scared I¡¯ll run away, which is a great joke. Not only will I not run, but I¡¯m also going to seek them out!!¡±


    As he spoke, a sinister smile crept across Liu Wentian¡¯s lips as he asked, ¡°Elder Leng, I¡¯m rather curious, is killing allowed in the Martial Path Assembly??¡±


    Elder Leng was startled, then felt that Liu Wentian was somewhat insane. He wasn¡¯t thinking about fleeing but, it seemed, was even contemplating killing members of the Zhou Family at the Martial Path Assembly!!


    However, he still nodded and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not explicitly stated that killing is allowed, fights don¡¯t have eyes. At the Martial Path Assembly, everyone uses their full abilities and holds nothing back. Moreover, the assembly does serve as a venue for resolving deep-seated grudges.¡±


    What Elder Leng meant was, obviously, that killing or being killed at the Martial Path Assembly was not unusual!!


    Liu Wentian nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let them live until the Martial Path Assembly. I was considering paying them a visit tonight!!¡±


    The members of the Sheng Family were dumbfounded upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, wondering if they had heard wrong!!


    Faced with the Zhou Family, Liu Wentian¡¯s thoughts were not of escaping but of launching an attack on the Zhou Family; he was indeed a madman!!


    However, Elder Leng¡¯s eyes sparkled with realization as he looked at Liu Wentian, thinking of something!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, tell me the truth, do you have any backing? Is there someone behind you who will take action??¡± Elder Leng asked with hope in his eyes.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, then understood.


    The other party had clearly misunderstood something, probably thinking he had a significant background.


    It was also understandable, considering the level of strength he had revealed, which was already impressive. At his age, even as a genius, he would need guidance from a renowned master.


    However, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t have guessed in a million years that all of his skills were inherited from dreams.


    He wouldn¡¯t go about explaining this to the other party, so naturally, the misunderstanding served as the best explanation.


    He neither confirmed nor denied but smiled and said, ¡°Elder Leng, I indeed have something to rely on. Rest assured, I promise that nothing will happen to the Sheng Family, not only that, but I assure you that the Sheng Family will shine at the Martial Path Assembly!!¡±


    To Elder Leng, Liu Wentian¡¯s answer confirmed his suspicions, acting like a soothing pill and easing his mind considerably.


    Elder Leng had fought with Liu Wentian and knew how strong he was. Even though Elder Leng had recovered and was a true Postnatal Peak, he was still no match for Liu Wentian. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Liu Wentian, at barely twenty, possessing such terrifying cultivation, obviously had someone extraordinary behind him, at the very least, a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse!!


    ¡°Good, since you¡¯re so confident, then our Sheng Family will accompany you to the Martial Path Assembly. We are not cowards. If the Zhou Family goes too far, then we will fight them to the hilt!!¡± Elder Leng nodded and said.


    ¡°Qianmei, come here. Grandfather wants to talk to you about something in your parents¡¯ room, along with your dad and mom.¡± Elder Leng smiled at Sheng Qianmei, and after speaking, whether intentional or unintentional, added, ¡°It¡¯s about you and Liu Wentian.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red, and she nodded, following Elder Leng into the hotel.


    Liu Wentian was a bit embarrassed, but at this point, he couldn¡¯t deny his relationship with Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian returned to his room. After taking a shower, he called Li Chuyue and Fan Xiaoyu to exchange some sweet nothings and have a laugh, then he called Zi Qing.


    It was the summer vacation at school, and Zi Qing, the little girl, was still studying hard as if she had transformed into a super scholar. Her clever mind had led her to top grades in her final exams for the year, and had it not been for her mid-term enrollment, achieving the top position in the entire grade wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.


    ¡°Brother Tian, when will you come back??¡± Zi Qing sounded hopeful on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hehe, does Qingqing miss me??¡± Liu Wentian laughed.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, followed by Zi Qing¡¯s shy voice, ¡°Mhm, can you come back soon??¡±


    ¡°Alright, as soon as I¡¯ve dealt with things here, I¡¯ll come right back.¡± Liu Wentian promised cheerfully.


    After chatting for a while and hanging up the phone, Liu Wentian opened his contacts and looked at Bai Ruguo¡¯s number but hesitated, unsure whether to call or not.


    In the end, he sighed deeply and didn¡¯t dial.


    Bai Ruguo had been urging him to return on an almost daily basis since he arrived. She wouldn¡¯t stop messaging him if he didn¡¯t take the calls, and at her most frenzied, she could send hundreds of texts in a day. Liu Wentian seriously wondered whether she did anything else but send messages.

 Chapter 390: 276: Won_3

    Chapter 390: Chapter 276: Won_3


    But for the past two days, there hadn¡¯t been any movement from the other party. Initially, he was worried enough to make a call to Bai Zhongzhou. After learning that Bai Ruguo hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble, he finally put his mind at ease.


    However, Bai Zhongzhou said that Bai Ruguo had lost quite a bit of weight and had become somewhat reluctant to talk, which did tug at his heartstrings a bit.


    He decided he¡¯d better have a good talk with that girl when he got back. Wentian thought to himself.


    At that moment, a call came from an unfamiliar number.


    Upon answering, a somewhat icy and firm voice came through, ¡°Is this Liu Wentian?¡±


    The moment he heard that voice, Liu Wentian remembered her. She was the strikingly beautiful girl from the martial arts hall who said she had gotten herself into big trouble. The arrogance deep in her tone was not something ordinary people could imitate.


    ...


    ¡°Beautiful, how did you end up with my phone number? Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to me?¡± Liu Wentian teased.


    The person on the other end snorted coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s taken a liking to you, don¡¯t flatter yourself! I want to meet tomorrow to talk, at the Hilto Coffee near your hotel, not far from there, come over at 9 in the morning.¡±


    In her tone was a hint of command.


    ¡°No time!¡± Liu Wentian pursed his lips and hung up the phone. Such a brat, so full of herself, he really couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Soon, his phone rang again.


    ¡°What do you want now? Can¡¯t you understand I said I¡¯m busy? Girls should have some reserve. Even if you¡¯ve taken a liking to me, mind the impression,¡± Liu Wentian said, somewhat impatiently.


    ¡°You¡­ you dared to hang up on me! Who¡¯s taken a liking to you! If you don¡¯t come tomorrow¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Wentian had hung up again, and soon after, she called back.


    Liu Wentian felt helpless. Being in Guangyang City, he was worried that Li Chuyue and others in Shenming City might need to get in touch with him, so turning off his phone wasn¡¯t an option. The young lady was relentless, and finally, heanswered the phone, not even waiting for her to speak, ¡°If I have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you know. Don¡¯t call again!¡±


    After speaking, he hung up again. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the other party didn¡¯t call back, whether she had learned her lesson or was just furious, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    A quiet night passed.


    The next morning, someone knocked on the door early.


    When Liu Wentian opened the door, he saw Sheng Qianmei standing there with breakfast in hand.


    ¡°Oh, Qianmei, this is so thoughtful of you?¡± Liu Wentian exclaimed, somewhat surprised.


    For some reason, Leng Han blushed, and hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he felt even more embarrassed, ¡°Liu Wentian, after breakfast, let¡¯s go out for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ a stroll?¡±


    Honestly, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t keen on window shopping, especially with women¡ªit wasn¡¯t physically tiring, just mentally draining. However, since Sheng Qianmei had come all the way to invite him, he couldn¡¯t just refuse. He nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, strolling with a beautiful lady, of course that¡¯s great.¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Qianmei smiled, ¡°Last time we went shopping, you helped me pick out an outfit; this time, let¡¯s get something for you.¡±


    ¡°Buy for me?¡± Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s really not necessary. I¡¯m not lacking clothes, and as a man, I¡¯m not that picky.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei simply ignored him. After she entered the room and placed the breakfast on the table, she adopted the demeanor of a mistress of the house and said, ¡°Come and eat. Once we¡¯re finished, we¡¯ll head out.¡±


    As Sheng Qianmei watched Liu Wentian eat, she felt a warm and yet somewhat bashful feeling in her heart.


    Last night, her grandfather and parents had a talk with her. Her grandfather¡¯s view was that the Sheng Family was now tied up with Liu Wentian, urging her to hold on to him tightly.


    This time, it could be said that Elder Leng had also considered family interests, but she felt no resistance in her heart¡ªshe was even somewhat pleased.


    Once she had fixed what was wrong with Liu Wentian, then he would completely accept her. She could now feel Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze on her was much gentler than before.


    While Liu Wentian was munching on a pork bun, he suddenly felt something odd and looked toward Sheng Qianmei. He realized she was frowning at him. Following her gaze, he instantly jumped in fright.


    ¡°Damn, Qianmei, what are you looking at? Why are you being such a pervert?¡± Liu Wentian said, astonished.


    ¡°What? No¡­ I wasn¡¯t looking there. It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red as she hastily waved her hands in a flustered and bashful manner, looking very adorable.


    ¡°Actually, if you like looking, just say so. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let you see,¡± Liu Wentian teased with a sly grin.


    Blushing, Sheng Qianmei said nothing, thinking to herself that there was something wrong with him, wondering who would want to look.


    After the meal, Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei left the hotel.


    Thinking it over, feeling too lazy to hail a taxi, Liu Wentian tipped the hotel staff and asked them to get him a bicycle.


    Mounting the bike, Liu Wentian patted the rear seat, smiled at Sheng Qianmei, and said, ¡°Beautiful, come on, big brother will take you out for some fun!¡±


    A few men, who had just walked out of the hotel and were eyeing Sheng Qianmei with some lust, nearly tripped and fell.


    They were about to kneel down to Liu Wentian, thinking, damn, having a bicycle to impress such a top-grade beauty?


    What nearly made their eyeballs pop out, however, was that the gorgeous blonde actually got onto the bike!


    ¡°Holy¡­ what the heck is going on?¡± one of them said.


    ¡°How the hell should I know? If I knew, I¡¯d be using a bicycle to pick up top-grade beauties too!¡± another said enviously.


    Liu Wentian pedaled with Sheng Qianmei, and soon, they arrived at a prominent shopping street nearby.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, stop here,¡± Sheng Qianmei said as they passed a large shopping center.


    After parking the bike, they entered a shop. Quickly, Sheng Qianmei pulled Liu Wentian into a Brioni men¡¯s fashion store.


    Brioni, an illustrious Italian luxury menswear brand, acclaimed as the best tailor-made clothing brand, was obviously a choice by Sheng Qianmei to spruce up Liu Wentian.


    As soon as they entered the store, she immediately attracted the attention of the customers inside. Unavoidably, her beautiful face and figure were just too stunning.


    A female sales associate immediately came over with a professional smile, looking at Liu Wentian. To her, although Liu Wentian dressed simply, having such a top-grade beauty by his side, he must be some low-key wealthy young master.


    Right as she was about to speak, she heard Sheng Qianmei say, ¡°Liu Wentian, today I¡¯m calling the shots. When buying clothes, you¡¯re not to say no. You shouldn¡¯t complain about buying too much or it being too expensive. After all, I¡¯m paying, and I have lots of money, understand?¡±


    Suddenly, the saleswoman¡¯s smile froze, and everyone else had a dumbfounded look on their faces!!

 Chapter 391: 277: Dont

    Chapter 391: Chapter 277: Don¡¯t


    ¡°Liu Wentian, today I¡¯m calling the shots. You¡¯re not allowed to say no to the clothes I buy for you, nor complain that I¡¯m buying too much or that they¡¯re too expensive. After all, I¡¯m paying, and I have a lot of money, got it??¡±


    Upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, everyone felt as though they had been struck by lightning, experiencing a reversal of logic.


    Then, the men stared at Liu Wentian with envy. In their eyes, it was obvious that Liu Wentian must be a man who had snagged a rich girl. If this rich girl had been ugly, they wouldn¡¯t have felt so jealous, but this woman was extremely beautiful and young.


    Feeling a bit odd upon hearing this, Liu Wentian still smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then today I¡¯ll play the part of a kept man and let you, this beautiful and wealthy young woman, take good care of me.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei had won nearly 70 million the previous night¡ªindeed a rightfully wealthy young woman.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then I will keep you forever.¡± Sheng Qianmei said softly, her cold and beautiful face blushing as she spoke.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s not, shall we? I don¡¯t plan on being a kept man my whole life. Who else in the world could be as outstanding as me as a kept man?¡±


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and thought to himself that this beautiful woman¡¯s way of speaking was getting more and more straightforward, probably because of her foreign mother¡¯s influence.


    A nearby female sales associate snorted inwardly, thinking with her beautiful looks, it would be too easy for her to find a wealthy and handsome man. You, outstanding? Please!


    Of course, she remained respectful on the surface. Afterward, Sheng Qianmei began to pick out clothes for Liu Wentian, who usually cared only about how beautiful women dressed, not much about himself.


    Whatever Sheng Qianmei chose, he would wear.


    When Liu Wentian walked out of the fitting room in a tailored suit paired with black leather shoes, everyone at the scene stared, and the saleswoman¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Sheng Qianmei was also a bit surprised, then her smile blossomed like a flower.


    It¡¯s often said that clothes make the man, and at that moment, Liu Wentian embodied this saying perfectly.


    He naturally had a handsome and clean appearance, his most eye-catching features being his figure and demeanor¡ªthese two elements decide whether a man looks good in a suit or not. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His physique was lean, not the bulky type, but filled with a sense of power, like a cheetah full of explosive force, pleasing to the eye.


    And although he seemed to be just over twenty, he possessed a very special aura¡ªrugged, devilish, and dominant attributes melded together, matched with a meticulously tailored suit, exuded an indescribable sense of luxury.


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t strange at all. Being an ancient martial artist and a powerful one at that, he naturally carried an imposing presence. Dressed up properly, he was bound to stand out.


    Realizing everyone was staring at him, a bit dazed, Liu Wentian turned to Sheng Qianmei with a grin and said, ¡°Now you see why I don¡¯t dress up normally? Because I¡¯m afraid people will notice my handsomeness!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, glared at him, and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re just too lazy to dress up.¡±


    As they spoke, she walked over to Liu Wentian¡¯s side to straighten his collar, surveyed him briefly, then squatted down to adjust his trouser hem.


    Liu Wentian looked down and suddenly his eyes widened. The sight of her fair, creamy skin and the unfathomable depths beneath the neckline left his throat dry.


    Sheng Qianmei felt Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze and looked up, her eyes meeting his somewhat reddened ones. She quickly covered her neckline with her hand, then inexplicably let go and continued fixing his shoelaces while kneeling, her face growing even redder.


    Liu Wentian, caught in the act of ogling, felt embarrassed and quickly looked away, only to notice Sheng Qianmei removing her hand. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what that meant¡ªwas she trying to tempt him??


    Although he was confused, he continued to sneak glances out of the corner of his eye, following the principle of ¡°keep looking as long as it is unseen.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen enough yet, you pervert?¡± Sheng Qianmei finished tying Liu Wentian¡¯s shoelaces, stood up, blushed, and reproached him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Liu Wentian coughed a few times, feeling awkward, inwardly lamenting that he indeed hadn¡¯t seen enough.


    ¡°Young man, how much money do you want a month?¡±


    Just then, a coquettish voice came from nearby.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then saw a middle-aged woman eyeing Liu Wentian intently as she approached.


    She wore a black lace sexy dress and held an LV bag. Although she wasn¡¯t young, she had retained her charm, and her heavily made-up face added a bit of seduction.


    Those words had clearly been spoken by this middle-aged woman.


    Then, the expression on everyone¡¯s faces grew strange, and many men looked at Liu Wentian with even more envy. This woman was clearly wealthy, and judging from her actions, she seemed to want to make Liu Wentian her young kept man!


    Liu Wentian was dumbfounded for a moment. Dammit, he had been mistaken for a kept man before and had jokingly said he¡¯d play the kept man for Sheng Qianmei, but now he actually encountered a rich woman who wanted to keep him.


    Was it because he was handsome and had a good demeanor that he should be out selling himself?


    Annoyed, he said, ¡°How much a month?? I¡¯m not for sale, please keep your distance.¡±


    As he spoke, he felt a bit gloomy; saying this somehow felt very strange.


    Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t expected this situation either. Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s frustrated look, she couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. Seeing him put in an awkward situation was truly rare.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 392: 277: Dont_2

    Chapter 392: Chapter 277: Don¡¯t_2


    A playful smile appeared on her face, and she then looked at the middle-aged woman with a stern face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve already taken him under my wing?¡±


    ¡°Crap¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian looked towards Sheng Qianmei, wanting to cry but unable to shed tears. What was all this madness?


    The middle-aged woman looked at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s figure and appearance, a flash of jealousy crossing her eyes, followed by disdain as she said, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve taken him under your wing? How much money can you give him? I¡¯ll just pay you back and take him with me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sized up Liu Wentian from top to bottom, excitement gleaming in her eyes as if she wanted to devour him, then smiled slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, with a high nose and clear eyes, and the physique is pretty good too¡ªdefinitely not the type sculpted by a gym. He must be great in bed, tell me, what¡¯s your price? As long as you can satisfy me, I will definitely treat you right!¡±


    Liu Wentian heard this and felt a surge of annoyance, followed by disgust.


    ...


    This woman¡¯s eyes were lustful, her hips loose, and there was a flush of red between her brows¡ªclear signs that excessive sexual activities had left her body frail with some hormonal imbalance. Yet here she was, aiming her desires at him!


    Before Liu Wentian could speak, Sheng Qianmei stood protectively in front of him like a mama bear, looked at the middle-aged woman angrily and said, ¡°He¡¯s my boytoy, what do you want? Leave now or I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked helplessly at Sheng Qianmei, thinking, could this grandma stop playing around? The looks from people nearby were getting increasingly strange, a mix of contempt and envy.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words, her face darkened, and she scoffed, ¡°A little girl like you wants to compete with me?¡±


    Having said that, she threw a seductive glance at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Come with me¡ªone month and I¡¯ll give you 30,000!¡±


    Then, she looked triumphantly at Sheng Qianmei.


    For the average office worker struggling through a month, even several thousand is a lot, but here she was, starting the bid at 30,000¡ªit was no small amount.


    However, Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, looking very surprised, and said, ¡°Why are you so stingy?¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face stiffened, her eyebrows furrowing, then she again looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Come with me¡ªone month for 50,000!¡±


    ¡°Stingy,¡± Sheng Qianmei muttered, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was already showing signs of doubt. Keeping a boytoy, typically, 20 to 30 thousand should be enough. Could it be that this excessively beautiful woman was even wealthier than her?


    Actually, her intent to keep Liu Wentian stemmed partly from indeed finding him very appealing and partly from jealousy towards Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beauty. She couldn¡¯t resist the idea of snatching him away¡ªa prospect that would provide her great satisfaction.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation turning her own ploy awkward.


    ¡°Hmph! 100,000¡ªthis should settle it, right?¡± The middle-aged woman said, although slightly pained by the expenditure, it was worth it to regain her morale.


    But Sheng Qianmei shook her head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡±


    Then, she pointed at several sets of clothes and turned to the saleswoman, saying indifferently, ¡°Use the measurements from that earlier set; I want one of each of these outfits.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll wrap them up for you immediately!¡±


    The saleswoman¡¯s face showed astonishment, then she turned red with excitement, hurrying away.


    Shh!!


    At this moment, those who were watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    It¡¯s important to understand that customers who shopped at this store were somewhat affluent. A few tens of thousands or even 100,000 hadn¡¯t shocked them, but now, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s spending was actually frightening them.


    The clothes here, even the cheaper outfits cost tens of thousands, and they would select their purchases carefully¡ªeach garment lasting a long time.


    But now, Sheng Qianmei had casually pointed out over a dozen sets, and they were all the top-grade variety. These dozen outfits would cost at least 2 million! No doubt about it!


    Based on their conversation, the man was just a boytoy, and now, this beautiful woman was buying him clothes worth 2 million. Damn, just how precious was this boytoy!!


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face had already turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She initially planned to use money to slap others in the face and gain face, but alas, her face was slapped loudly by others. She only felt that the gaze of the crowd was like they were watching a clown.


    She picked up her phone, thinking of calling someone to help her retrieve her dignity, but after thinking it over, she decided against it. After all, she wasn¡¯t foolish. A woman who could casually whip out over two hundred thousand to buy clothes for a pretty boy wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    In the end, she could only leave hastily with her tail between her legs, not daring to look at Sheng Qianmei again.


    Watching the middle-aged woman leave, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes at Sheng Qianmei and said with a wry smile, ¡°What kind of wicked taste is this? You really took me for a pretty boy, huh?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei stuck out her tongue and pouted, ¡°It was just for fun. She thought she could keep you? She really overestimated herself.¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s rare girlish side, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but stare a little blankly, his heart beating a few notches faster.


    The saleswoman finished packaging the clothes, and after Sheng Qianmei paid, she wrote down the address of the hotel and asked her to deliver them there. At that time, Liu Wentian was still wearing the casual suit he had on before and hadn¡¯t taken it off.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, there¡¯s a Traditional Chinese Medicine exchange convention. Do you want to go check it out? If not, how about we go watch a movie? Or visit the amusement park?¡±


    Upon leaving the store, Sheng Qianmei naturally held Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, her smile as sweet as a girl in first love. The two looked like a perfect golden boy and Jade girl, envied by others.


    ¡°Traditional Medicine exchange convention, you¡¯re attending that too?¡± Liu Wentian asked in surprise.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and said, ¡°You know, ever since I saw your medical skills, I¡¯ve been studying Traditional Chinese Medicine and have gotten to know a few people in the Traditional Medicine field. Just a couple of days ago, a senior in the field mentioned that there¡¯s a provincial Traditional Medicine exchange today and asked if I was interested. If you¡¯re interested, we can go check it out.¡±


    Liu Wentian thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    Both Ancient Martial Arts and medical skills were of great interest to him. Hearing that it was a province-wide Traditional Medicine exchange, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go see the current level of the Traditional Medicine field.


    Upon hearing what Liu Wentian said, Sheng Qianmei made a phone call to the senior she mentioned. After hanging up, they calculated the time and distance to the venue. Riding a bicycle would take just about the right amount of time, so Liu Wentian once again rode his bicycle with Sheng Qianmei on it.


    Along the way, they drew quite a few curious looks. After all, a bicycle worth perhaps only two hundred yuan carrying a top-grade beauty was more eye-catching than a sports car.


    Many people even looked around for cameras, thinking that this must be a movie shoot.


    When they arrived at the building where the Traditional Medicine exchange was to take place, Sheng Qianmei made a phone call to the senior, and then they waited at the entrance for her.


    Soon, a woman in her forties approached.


    She looked pretty decent, albeit a bit plump in middle age.


    Upon seeing the person, Sheng Qianmei said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Xu, thank you for inviting me. I appreciate you getting us in.¡±


    Aunt Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Qianmei, what are you talking about? There¡¯s no trouble at all! You¡¯re an elite in Western medicine, and since you¡¯re also interested in Traditional Chinese Medicine, of course, I had to invite you to this exchange. Your combined expertise in both Western and Traditional Medicine will surely enhance your skills. Hehe.¡±


    After speaking, she saw a man next to Sheng Qianmei and her brow furrowed slightly in confusion as she asked, ¡°Qianmei, who is this?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned slightly red as she said, ¡°Sister Hong, he¡­ he is Liu Wentian.¡±


    She wanted to simply say he was her boyfriend, but considering it might make Liu Wentian dislike it since he had turned her down before, she didn¡¯t want to push Liu Wentian too hard.


    Aunt Xu breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, then seeing the bicycle beside Liu Wentian, she said with a touch of amusement, ¡°You didn¡¯t ride the bicycle here, did you?¡±


    ¡°Hello Aunt Xu, it wasn¡¯t too far, so we just rode the bicycle over,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, hello. Riding a bicycle is quite good; it¡¯s great for exercising.¡±


    Aunt Xu responded with a smile, but inwardly she was somewhat disdainful. These days, anyone with money would drive their own car; it wasn¡¯t really a matter of distance.


    At the same time, any animosity she had towards Liu Wentian dissipated. She planned to introduce Sheng Qianmei to her son, and given that the young man in front of her didn¡¯t even have a car, how could he possibly compete with her son!


    As for her son, she was quite confident!


    Vote sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 393: 278 Price

    Chapter 393: Chapter 278 Price


    Actually, if Ruguo¡¯s aunt knew the price of the suit Liu Wentian was wearing, she probably wouldn¡¯t think he was someone who couldn¡¯t afford a car, given that the suit cost tens of thousands.


    But even if she didn¡¯t recognize the Brioni brand, it wasn¡¯t as if she could just flip Wentian¡¯s collar to check the brand name. Subconsciously thinking that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t afford a car, his clothes were thus considered a typical suit by her.


    At this moment, to her, Liu Wentian was just an outsider interested in traditional Chinese medicine, here only because Sheng Qianmei wanted to attend this exchange conference.


    She smiled at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Young man, there aren¡¯t many of your age interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I can take you in, but remember to listen more and speak less later. Inside are all famous figures in the traditional medicine community. If you can learn even a little of their skills, it will benefit you immensely.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just here to listen,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, utterly unconcerned.


    Seeing how sensible Liu Wentian was, the aunt nodded and stopped paying him any mind, turning instead to smile at Sheng Qianmei, ¡°Qianmei, let¡¯s wait here for a bit. My son Wenlong will be arriving soon, I¡¯ll introduce you to him. He¡¯s a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, young but already somewhat famous in the community. You two can exchange some ideas.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sheng Qianmei responded, not catching the hidden meaning in the aunt¡¯s words.


    Liu Wentian, however, sensed a different vibe and thought, so the reason she had invited Sheng Qianmei was to set her up with her son. He felt somewhat displeased, almost as if somebody was trying to steal something of his.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s wait then,¡± the aunt said happily, thinking Qianmei was also interested in getting to know her son.


    About 10 minutes later, a BMW appeared in the distance. The aunt laughed, ¡°Qianmei, Wenlong is here. Wait here with me for a second.¡±


    After speaking, she quickly walked over to the BMW, knocked on the window, ¡°Son, did you dress up nicely? The beautiful girl I told you about is here today.¡±


    The BMW window rolled down, revealing an ordinary-looking young man with a prideful gaze.


    He said with resignation, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to set me up on blind dates anymore? I plan to focus on my career and really don¡¯t want to get married so soon. Also, that daughter of Aunt Li you mentioned last time, you said she was a beauty, but come on ¡­ a big flat face, small eyes, short stature, is that what you call beautiful? I¡¯m just done!!¡±


    Hearing this, the aunt got angry and said, ¡°What are you saying? The girl I¡¯m introducing this time is a truly stunning beauty, I¡¯ve never seen anyone prettier than her, not even movie stars can compare! And she¡¯s part Western, tall like a model, blonde, her figure even makes my heart race. You better be nice to her; with the help of your dad and me, you should have no trouble winning her over!¡±


    ¡°Mixed race, model height, blonde and even you think has a heart-racing figure?¡± Xie Wenlong exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you serious??¡±


    Annoyed, the aunt retorted, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious! Look, she¡¯s right over there!¡±


    Saying this, she waved at Sheng Qianmei, who didn¡¯t quite understand the gesture but politely waved back anyway. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Holy¡­ shit!!¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei waving, Wenlong was almost bug-eyed with elation, saying, ¡°Mom, are you serious?? Is she really the beauty you¡¯re introducing me to? Okay, okay!! If it¡¯s her, I¡¯m getting married right away, and I¡¯ll have a hefty grandson for you and dad soon!! Hahaha!!¡±


    Then, his expression turned serious, ¡°Who is that guy laughing and talking with her?¡±


    The moment he saw Sheng Qianmei, he knew what love at first sight felt like, and seeing Liu Wentian talking with her, he felt annoyed, as if someone was touching something that belonged to him.


    Especially seeing Liu Wentian looking effortlessly suave, while he himself was rather plain or even a bit ugly, this only fueled his jealousy.


    At that moment, the aunt also saw Sheng Qianmei talking with Liu Wentian, and her brows furrowed. Then, she said, ¡°What are you worried about? A stunning beauty like Qianmei could have no shortage of admirers. Do you know how that guy came here? He actually rode a bicycle with Qianmei!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Wenlong burst out laughing upon hearing this. Dressed in a nice suit, he thought this guy must be some rich young master, but it turned out he was just a bicycle-riding nobody.


    Even if that guy were better looking, in real society, when it comes to relationships, women might prefer someone more handsome, but if it¡¯s about settling down, undoubtedly a successful man like himself is more appealing.


    While Sheng Qianmei was chatting with Liu Wentian, she saw the aunt hastening over with a young man who was grinning from ear to ear, fixing his gaze on her.


    She frowned slightly at the greedy look in his eyes, which she knew all too well. By then, she realized that the aunt¡¯s invitation to the traditional Chinese medicine conference had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Qianmei, come, let me introduce you. This is my son, Xie Wenlong. He¡¯s 25 today, a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner who runs his own clinic called Jie He Tang, making a couple of million a year. You¡¯re interested in traditional medicine, right? You should communicate more in the future, it¡¯s easy for young people to get along.¡±


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 394: 278 Price_2

    Chapter 394: Chapter 278 Price_2


    Sister Li brought Xie Wenlong over to Sheng Qianmei and immediately spared no effort in promoting her own son.


    Xie Wenlong, with a humble look on his face, said, ¡°Mom, why talk about these things? Miss Sheng is interested in traditional Chinese medicine, not my career and income.¡±


    He spoke as such, yet his face couldn¡¯t hide the smugness.


    ¡°Haha, you boy, why so modest? Alright, mom won¡¯t say more, you two are about the same age, just chat more among yourselves,¡± Aunt Xu said, laughing in agreement.


    Xie Wenlong, with a smile he believed to be the most affable, said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I am Xie Wenlong, very pleased to meet you. I¡¯ve heard you are quite interested in traditional Chinese medicine; we really should have a good talk. Although I haven¡¯t mastered my father¡¯s profound medical skills, I have learned a bit.¡±


    Having said that, he smiled and reached out his hand towards Sheng Qianmei. He couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze fall on her soft, delicate hand, which seemed boneless, feeling a fire inside him and curious about the sensation of holding that small hand.


    ...


    However, Sheng Qianmei responded indifferently, ¡°Sorry, I have a thing about cleanliness, so I¡¯d rather not shake hands.¡±


    While speaking, she stealthily glanced at Liu Wentian¡¯s expression, as if worried that he might misunderstand something. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Err¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s chilly words, Xie Wenlong¡¯s face stiffened, embarrassment written all over it.


    Seeing the sudden drop in the atmosphere, Aunt Xu hastily put on an annoyed expression, smacked Xie Wenlong¡¯s hand that was hanging in mid-air, and laughed, ¡°Silly child, Qianmei is a Western medicine practitioner; lots of them have a thing for cleanliness. Don¡¯t you even understand that?¡±


    Xie Wenlong immediately took the hint and withdrew his hand, cheerfully saying, ¡°Right, right, I really don¡¯t know much about Western medicine, but I do plan to learn about it in the future. Keeping up with the times, combining Chinese and Western medicine, you know. By the way, Miss Sheng, my mother mentioned that you are an expert in Western medicine, a doctoral student at Yale Medical School. I will have to ask for your guidance in the future.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, having been acquainted with Aunt Xu for a while, found it awkward to let the situation get too uncomfortable, so she said, ¡°Studying Western medicine is good, but my knowledge is also limited, and I can¡¯t really give much guidance.¡±


    After finishing, she didn¡¯t wait for him to speak again and turned to Aunt Xu, ¡°Aunt Xu, is the conference about to start? If it¡¯s starting, shall we go in now?¡±


    Aunt Xu smiled and said, ¡°Almost time, let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    As she spoke, she gave Xie Wenlong a meaningful look, urging him to be more proactive, and Xie Wenlong immediately caught on.


    At that moment, his heart was brimming with adoration for Sheng Qianmei. A woman with cleanliness issues; doesn¡¯t it mean that her body has never been touched by anyone? A top grade beauty, and yet pure as jade ¨C at that moment, Xie Wenlong felt he was the luckiest man, thinking that as long as he could win this woman over, he would have succeeded in life!


    He was about to continue conversing with Sheng Qianmei with a smile, when suddenly his face changed, and not just his, Aunt Xu¡¯s expression turned awful too!


    To his astonishment, Sheng Qianmei took the initiative to hold Liu Wentian¡¯s hand and pulled him along to proceed together!


    Xie Wenlong had never taken a bicycle-riding dork seriously, but at that moment, he was consumed with jealousy and wished he could tear Liu Wentian into pieces!!


    Meanwhile, he cursed inside, ¡®Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have a cleanliness issue?? What now, why is she holding that kid¡¯s hand!!¡¯


    The current situation made it unequivocally clear that even if Sheng Qianmei had a cleanliness issue, it certainly didn¡¯t prevent her from having close contact with that man by her side!!


    Liu Wentian was also surprised when Sheng Qianmei suddenly grabbed his hand, but he just laughed and said to Aunt Xu, ¡°I guess my bike can¡¯t be taken in, right? Should we wait here while I find a place to park it? I can¡¯t just leave it at someone¡¯s front door.¡±


    Seething with jealousy, Xie Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Bike? Haha, you actually dare to call that a bike?¡±


    ¡°Wenlong, what are you saying?¡±


    Aunt Xu glared at Xie Wenlong, then, with an unpleasant expression, said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Alright, you go park your bike first, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, gave Xie Wenlong a look, then proceeded to walk with Sheng Qianmei at his side, pushing his bicycle toward a spot to park.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei walk away, an exasperated Xie Wenlong blurted out, ¡°Mom, why are you speaking up for that kid? Proud of a broken bicycle, what an ignorant bumpkin!!¡±


    Aunt Xu, seeing Xie Wenlong¡¯s face turn red with frustration, frowned disapprovingly and said, ¡°Enough, look at yourself now. Have some patience! Qianmei might feel affection for that boy now, but so what? Do you really think you can¡¯t compete with him? Calm down, with your father and me helping you, she will ultimately be yours!!¡±


    Reassured by these words, Xie Wenlong realized he might have been too agitated. He quite fancied the woman he had just met and after thinking it over, agreed with his mother. He nodded and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask my dad to come and meet Qianmei. My father is a renowned figure in the field of Chinese medicine, and he¡¯s hosting this conference too. Sheng Qianmei likes traditional Chinese medicine; she will be thrilled if my dad strikes up a conversation.¡±


    ¡°As long as you understand, with her interest in traditional Chinese medicine, and you being a skilled practitioner yourself, plus with my help and your father¡¯s introduction, why would you be afraid of not being able to win over that fellow?¡±


    Seeing her son finally come to his senses, Aunt Xu¡¯s face brightened with a smile, and she added, ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work out, your master will also be here today. Just mention to Qianmei that you plan to introduce her to your master, and she¡¯s bound to be ecstatic!!¡±


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 395: 278 Price_3

    Chapter 395: Chapter 278 Price_3


    Xu Wenlong¡¯s eyes brightened at the words, his master was the most famous traditional Chinese medicine ¡®saint hand¡¯ in all of Huaxia!


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian found a random spot, parked his bicycle well, and glanced at Sheng Qianmei beside him who seemed to want to say something. He laughed and said,


    ¡°Qianmei, I just realized today that you¡¯re also quite good at slapping faces. Hehe, first you said you have a germ phobia, then you came to hold my hand, that Xie Wenlong¡¯s face just now turned the color of pig liver.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei whispered upon hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about it; I did it because I was afraid you would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand? Misunderstand what?¡± Liu Wentian pretended to be confused as he spoke, though there was a touch of warmth in his heart.


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei explained, ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t understand that Aunt Xu wanted to introduce her son to me; I thought she invited me because she knew I was interested in traditional Chinese medicine. If I¡¯d known it was like this from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at her face, which was even more beautiful than flowers, laughed, and said, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so pretty; wherever you go, you can¡¯t escape the bees and butterflies.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression soured¡ªLiu Wentian wasn¡¯t wrong, ever since she was young, there was always a swarm of men buzzing around her, and she truly didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Therefore, you need a protector.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian pointed at his own face and said with a grin, ¡°How about me? I¡¯m quite handsome, don¡¯t you think? If you don¡¯t believe me, take a closer look?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but snort with laughter, her face slightly reddened, and then she lowered her head and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why don¡¯t we skip this Traditional Chinese Medicine exchange conference and go somewhere else to hang out?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well take a look.¡±


    As he spoke, he took Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and walked back, ¡°Just a little buzzing bee, can¡¯t affect my mood.¡±


    They returned to the entrance, where this time Xie Wenlong behaved very courteously and politely, not overly eager to close in on Sheng Qianmei, but the look in his eyes at Liu Wentian was still filled with strong rivalry.


    The group arrived at the 9th floor of the building, and in no time entered a hall that could seat a hundred people.


    At this moment, there were already dozens of people inside, many of whom were graying at the temples, not young, and Liu Wentian could smell a faint aroma of medicinal herbs on them, a condition only developed from many years of dealing with medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Hehe, Qianmei, you find us a place to sit, Aunt Xu will leave for a bit.¡± After speaking, Aunt Xu quickly headed toward a very dignified-looking middle-aged man on the lecture stage.


    Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei casually found a place to sit down. Xie Wenlong had originally planned to sit next to Sheng Qianmei, but the seat Liu Wentian had chosen was right next to her on the right, and the left side was already taken by Liu Wentian. This made him a bit annoyed again, so he had to sit in front of Sheng Qianmei.


    He then turned around, smiled at Liu Wentian, and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, I haven¡¯t asked what you do for a living? By coming here, could it be you are also a traditional Chinese doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xie Wenlong sneered upon hearing this, haughtily saying, ¡°Then where do you work now? At a hospital, or do you have your own clinic?¡±


    As Liu Wentian was also a traditional Chinese doctor, in his eyes, it was natural that he could not outdo him. Traditional Chinese medicine does not have a learning system as comprehensive as Western medicine, and it mainly relies on apprenticeships. His own apprenticeship was among the very best in Huaxia, his master being a top figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and his father also a well-known figure, further being the organizer of this exchange conference!


    ¡°I am a traditional Chinese doctor, but I haven¡¯t worked at a hospital or intended to open a clinic,¡± Liu Wentian said casually.


    However, this statement almost made Xie Wenlong laugh out loud. In his opinion, Liu Wentian undoubtedly couldn¡¯t get into a hospital because he had no connections, didn¡¯t have the capital to open a clinic, and probably wasn¡¯t that skilled in medicine. Yet he made it sound all high and mighty, claiming he didn¡¯t want to work at a hospital or open a clinic¡ªhow ridiculous!


    Now, in his eyes, Liu Wentian was simply not worth a mention, not even fit to carry his shoes!


    ¡°Hehe, so that means you don¡¯t have a job? Do you need me to introduce you to someone? I have some connections in Guangyang City, or you can also work at my clinic. My requirements are not high, you just need to have a basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.¡±


    Xie Wenlong appeared very kind as he spoke, but his tone was condescending. As he spoke, he was stealing glances at Sheng Qianmei¡¯s reaction.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 396: 279 Discussion

    Chapter 396: Chapter 279 Discussion


    Xie Wenlong, in his words, completely trampled Liu Wentian underfoot, implying that Liu Wentian was not even qualified to work for him. He believed that by saying this, Sheng Qianmei would understand that he was far superior to that guy. As he turned his head to look, sure enough, he saw Sheng Qianmei frowning slightly, and he felt joy in his heart, believing that Sheng Qianmei was dissatisfied with Liu Wentian¡¯s lack of a job.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No need, being unemployed is quite alright for me. As for medical skills, I¡¯m really not interested in discussing that with you.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was too lazy to waste words with this person. The other party thought his medical skills were lacking, but he was completely uninterested in discussing medical skills with him because the other party was not worthy.


    Xie Wenlong thought that Liu Wentian was feeling guilty, and believed that Sheng Qianmei was beginning to dislike Liu Wentian. At this moment, he was not willing to let it go and mocked, ¡°What do you mean, not interested in discussing medical skills with me? Is it because your medical skills are so poor that you¡¯re too embarrassed to discuss it? Haha, if you need it, I could recommend a few medical books for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xie, Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills are incredible, beyond your imagination. Since he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, just drop it,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a frown, clearly displeased as she looked at Xie Wenlong, finally unable to keep silent.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t care less about dealing with this person, but she was somewhat unable to tolerate him showing off in front of Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills had long convinced her, and yet this person dared to claim Liu Wentian¡¯s skills were poor!


    ...


    ¡°What??¡±


    Xie Wenlong looked at Sheng Qianmei, suspecting he had heard wrong, but the disgust in Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes was quite evident. His face reddened momentarily.


    It turned out that her frowning earlier wasn¡¯t because she disliked Liu Wentian, but because she loathed him!!


    ¡°Hehe, Qianmei, you don¡¯t know much about traditional medicine; it¡¯s easy to be deceived. This young guy in his early twenties, how could he have such impressive medical skills?¡±


    Auntie Xu¡¯s voice came from the side.


    Following that, Auntie Xu led a middle-aged man with a somewhat imposing appearance to appear before them.


    Auntie Xu frowned as she glanced at Liu Wentian and continued with a smile, ¡°Wenlong¡¯s medical skills are truly good; otherwise, how could he have opened his own clinic at such a young age? If you¡¯re interested in traditional medicine, then seeking Wenlong¡¯s assistance is correct.¡±


    Although Auntie Xu was an elder, seeing her actually say that she had been deceived by Liu Wentian, which essentially implied that Liu Wentian was a swindler, caused almost a cold layer to form on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face.


    Just as she was about to speak, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Qianmei, whether my medical skills are good or not isn¡¯t just about asserting it; there¡¯s no need to argue about this.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both Auntie Xu and Xie Wenlong had a look of disdain, their eyes mocking as they looked at Liu Wentian, as if they were looking at a charlatan.


    The middle-aged man beside them also frowned, sizing up Liu Wentian and then with a somewhat condescending demeanor, said, ¡°Young man, according to what you mean, your medical skills seem to be not too bad. I don¡¯t understand who your teacher is? I know all the renowned traditional doctors in Huaxia.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m self-taught.¡±


    His medical skills were naturally not self-taught, but there was no point in explaining that to this person.


    ¡°Self-taught??¡±


    The middle-aged man looked somewhat astonished, then his gaze towards Liu Wentian was like looking at a fool. Relying on self-study in traditional medicine and still daring to say his skills were good?


    If traditional medicine were so easy to learn, then its transmission wouldn¡¯t be facing so many problems today.


    Xie Wenlong couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Haha, self-taught, do you think you¡¯re some kind of genius? Without anyone¡¯s guidance, what can you learn on your own? You probably haven¡¯t even grasped the basics! And you still deceive Miss Sheng saying your medical skills are impressive, that¡¯s really hilarious!!¡±


    Auntie Xu was trying to stifle her laughter, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a bumpkin, shaking her head and not even bothering to say much to Liu Wentian.


    The middle-aged man looking at Liu Wentian had a somewhat unfriendly gaze, thinking that the decline of traditional medicine nowadays was partly because some people learn it inadequately but still swagger around deceiving people under the name of traditional medicine; in reality, they are charlatans, tarnishing the reputation of traditional medicine!!


    At this moment, to him, Liu Wentian appeared to be just such a person!!


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit annoyed and said, ¡°Young man, there are always people better than you, skies beyond the skies. Don¡¯t read a few medical books and think you¡¯re so impressive. There are many people in the world better than you. Also, if you¡¯re not skilled in medicine, don¡¯t offer treatment, or you¡¯ll harm others as well as yourself!!¡±


    As Sheng Qianmei frowned and was about to speak, Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°I think there aren¡¯t many in this world whose medical skills surpass mine. Since you folks don¡¯t believe it, then let it be.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sheng Qianmei realized Liu Wentian was telling her not to argue with these people because regardless of how much she affirmed Liu Wentian¡¯s impressive skills, even citing her own experiences, these people wouldn¡¯t believe it, after all, words are not proof.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more, but by then she had grown somewhat disgusted with the entire Xie family, finding them too self-congratulatory. At the same time, she felt a bit guilty; if she had not brought Liu Wentian here, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this indignity.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many in this world whose medical skills surpass mine?? Truly ignorant and arrogant, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!!¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s demeanor turned somber, too lazy to talk to Liu Wentian any longer. He turned his head to look at Sheng Qianmei. His wife had earlier suggested he should set up this girl with his son. Now, seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s demeanor and beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but smile again as he spoke,


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 397: 279 Discussion_2

    Chapter 397: Chapter 279 Discussion_2


    ¡°You must be Qianmei, right? Haha, your Aunt Xu told me about you, a top student from the Yale School of Medicine interested in traditional Chinese medicine¡ªthat¡¯s really rare. If you have any questions about Chinese medicine in the future, feel free to ask me. Your Uncle Xie is also quite renowned in the realm of Chinese medicine,¡±


    The middle-aged man was named Xie Zhengren, a disciple of a master of Chinese medicine and himself a famous traditional Chinese physician in his province. He was the deputy director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, quite a distinguished figure, speaking with full confidence.


    He believed there were few in the province whose medical skills surpassed his and that Sheng Qianmei should feel honored to receive his guidance.


    After speaking, he did not forget to promote his own son. Smiling, he said, ¡°Although Wenlong¡¯s medical skills are not yet top-notch, he has reached entry-level. In fact, for general problems, you only need to consult him. You two should interact more often; he can learn Western medicine from you, and you can learn Chinese medicine from him, benefiting from each other¡¯s strengths.¡±


    Xie Wenlong immediately nodded and smiled, adding, ¡°Right, right, I¡¯m also very interested in Western medicine; we can learn from each other.¡±


    At this point, Sheng Qianmei felt somewhat displeased with this family and shook her head, saying, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Uncle, but if I have any questions, I¡¯ll just consult Liu Wentian.¡±


    ...


    Upon hearing this, Xie Zhengren¡¯s face stiffened and then turned sour. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to be so impolite. He had just offered his help, and she had said she would rather turn to a self-taught individual for answers!


    ¡°Well, in that case, forget it!¡± Xie Zhengren had been well-known for a long time and was too proud to tolerate such disrespect from a junior; with a dark face, he promptly walked away.


    ¡°Qianmei, what are you saying? How can this boy compare to your Uncle Xie and Wenlong? You¡¯re just too young, you don¡¯t understand Chinese medicine, and thus, you are easily deceived!¡±


    Aunt Xu, looking disgustedly at Liu Wentian, scolded Sheng Qianmei and then hurried after her husband.


    Seeing his parents leave, Xie Wenlong became a bit furious and said, ¡°Qianmei, how can you¡ª¡±


    He was cut off by Sheng Qianmei. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, it would be better if you just called me Miss Sheng. Also, do not question Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re qualified to!¡±


    At her words, Xie Wenlong¡¯s face turned unsightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to be so blunt and grew even more annoyed at Liu Wentian, choosing to remain silent.


    Yet, he still occasionally glanced at Liu Wentian with disdain, his face betraying an expression that seemed to say, ¡®sooner or later, I¡¯ll expose you as a fraud.¡¯


    Soon, the conference began.


    Xie Zhengren was the first to step up, smiling broadly as he said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted that today we can gather here, the practitioners of Chinese medicine from our province, to hold this grand event. I am honored to be the organizer of this conference. Hehe, many here are my seniors, so I won¡¯t say too much. We gathered here today not only to exchange medical knowledge but also to discuss how to popularize Chinese medicine and navigate it out of its current predicaments. In a little while, my teacher, who has not visited our province for many years, will also come. He has said that he dearly misses everyone here.¡±


    Instantly, many in the audience, including some elderly people with greying temples, showed faces full of expectation and respect, clearly holding Xie Zhengren¡¯s teacher in high regard.


    Xie Zhengren smiled at the crowd¡¯s reaction, pleased, then glanced at Liu Wentian and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I think we should also discuss medical ethics today. One reason for the decline of Chinese medicine is that some practitioners lack both skill and ethics, infiltrating the sphere of Chinese medicine to swindle and boast!¡±


    The crowd nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing his viewpoint.


    Liu Wentian, sitting among them, certainly understood that Xie Zhengren¡¯s words were aimed at him. He smiled but paid it no mind; it wasn¡¯t worth standing up and arguing, as that would be pointless.


    When Xie Wenlong heard this, he knew his father¡¯s words targeted Liu Wentian. With even more disdain for Liu Wentian, he could not help but turn back to Sheng Qianmei and smile, saying, ¡°Miss Sheng, since you¡¯re interested in Chinese medicine, you should indeed get to know my master. Hehe, my master is none other than Elder Gu Daosong, a prominent figure in the world of Chinese medicine. How about I introduce you to him later?¡±


    As he spoke, his expression was proud; Gu Daosong was a paramount figure in the world of Chinese medicine, one of the few master practitioners!


    This man was his master. In his view, compared to Liu Wentian, he was nothing but dregs.


    Sheng Qianmei, originally maintaining a cool demeanor, was somewhat surprised upon hearing Xie Wenlong¡¯s words; she hadn¡¯t realized that Xie Wenlong¡¯s family had connections to the renowned physician Elder Gu Daosong, and that Xie Wenlong was even his disciple.


    Elder Gu Daosong¡ªshe certainly knew of him. Anyone with the slightest knowledge of Chinese medicine would recognize his great name.


    This respected elder was admired not only for his miraculous healing skills but also for his noble character.


    He had devoted his life to promoting Chinese medicine, striving to lead it out of its difficulties and to greater prominence.


    Sheng Qianmei indeed wanted to meet this revered physician, but she preferred not to do so through Xie Wenlong. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard of Elder Gu Daosong and hold him in high regard, but let¡¯s not waste his time; my knowledge of Chinese medicine is only superficial.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all; he¡¯s my master. There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Xie Wenlong hurriedly reassured her, smiling.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 398: 279 Discussion_3

    Chapter 398: Chapter 279 Discussion_3


    Sheng Qianmei was about to continue shaking her head when Liu Wentian beside her chuckled and said, ¡°Qianmei, actually, I do know Elder Gu, the renowned physician. If you want, I could introduce you.¡±


    Both Sheng Qianmei and Xie Wenlong were taken aback upon hearing this. Then, with even more disdain, Xie Wenlong burst out laughing and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding, Brother Liu! You, who taught yourself traditional Chinese medicine, dare to say you know my master? He usually meets either national leaders or famous figures in the medical community. How could he possibly know you!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, do you really know Elder Gu?¡± Sheng Qianmei, knowing Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t one to make careless remarks, became quite interested.


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Liu Wentian with a smile.


    When he had previously treated Elder Wang, he met Gu Daosong, who determined that his granddaughter was poisoned by the Corpse Worm. The only cure for the Corpse Worm toxin was the otherworldly flower.


    He wondered how the woman whose face was marred fared now and whether she found the otherworldly flower.


    ...


    ¡°That would be great. Please, introduce me to him, Elder Gu is highly respected, and I¡¯d like to meet him, too,¡± Sheng Qianmei said with a smile.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just mention that he was coming over? Let me introduce you later. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll give me some face.¡±


    Xie Wenlong felt so infuriated he could spit blood. Gu Daosong was his own master, and Sheng Qianmei wouldn¡¯t let him do the introduction but instead turned to a charlatan!!


    How could this person possibly know his master? It was simply nonsense, and yet Sheng Qianmei actually believed it!!


    ¡°Hmph! Keep bragging. When my master arrives, we¡¯ll see how you spin your lies!¡± Xie Wenlong glared at Liu Wentian, then turned his head away, too lazy to say more.


    He felt as if Sheng Qianmei had been completely fooled, making communication impossible!!


    Determined, he decided that once his master exposed this man¡¯s true colors, he would definitely mock him thoroughly and let Sheng Qianmei see how pitiful the man really was!!


    The conference proceeded with one famous practitioner after another going up to give their speeches. Liu Wentian had started out listening intently, but as time went on, he grew increasingly bored. What they were saying were all clich¨¦s. Putting it simply, they were just reiterating what was in the medical texts without any new insights. After a while, Liu Wentian felt utterly uninterested.


    On stage, Xie Zhengren was talking about the treatment of deficiency-cold syndromes, and due to the previous incident, he paid extra attention to Liu Wentian¡¯s direction.


    When he looked over, he saw Liu Wentian shaking his head slightly, which immediately irked him!


    In his view, Liu Wentian was an insignificant youngster who knew nothing of his boundaries. Now, while he was lecturing, Liu Wentian was not only inattentive but had the audacity to shake his head!


    ¡°Young man over there, what are you shaking your head about? Could it be that you find fault in what I¡¯m speaking of?¡± asked Xie Zhengren, pointing at Liu Wentian with a hostile tone.


    Unintentionally shaking his head, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect Xie Zhengren to notice and to become infuriated, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.


    But since he found what the other person was saying quite uninteresting, he stood up and said with a smile,


    ¡°Mr. Xie, there¡¯s not really anything wrong with what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that I find it quite dull. I thought I¡¯d hear something novel by coming here, but now you¡¯re talking about the ¡®On Cold Damage.¡¯ If we¡¯re just going to discuss the contents of books, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to give everyone a copy and let them read it in their own time?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s blunt words angered many in the audience, as what they had presented in their speeches was almost exclusively recorded in ancient medical texts, only rephrased in their own words.


    The crowd glared angrily at Liu Wentian, with some old doctors puffing up in a show of indignation.


    Xie Zhengren frowned and scolded, ¡°What do you know at such a young age? Have you mastered all the ancient lore passed down through the generations? If you¡¯re clueless, refrain from spouting nonsense, you outsider. How dare you criticize me!¡±


    Although his reputation in the Chinese medicine community wasn¡¯t as high as that of the older generation, he was also known as a distinguished doctor. Being criticized like this by a youngster made him furious!


    Especially since in his heart, this person was no different from a charlatan!


    Others began to voice their agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man. With your limited age and experience, barely having read any medical texts, you dare to offer pointers. Don¡¯t you find that laughable?¡±


    ¡°The youth nowadays are too ambitious for their own good, hardly understanding what our ancestors passed down. Are you really trying to innovate already?¡±


    ¡°Young man, be cautious with your words. As a member of the traditional Chinese medicine community, you should recognize the hierarchy of age and respect your seniors. Don¡¯t just say whatever comes to your mind! Show some manners!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 399: 280 Whats Going On

    Chapter 399: Chapter 280 What¡¯s Going On


    Everyone was mocking and ridiculing Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian looked at these people without anger, only feeling somewhat disappointed.


    Zhao Zhengren¡¯s problem was not that he discussed ¡°Treatise on Cold Damage,¡± but that he simply copied ¡°Treatise on Cold Damage¡± without incorporating his own insights and thoughts. In the end, it was all about a repackaging; any discerning person could hear that.


    Even if the works of the ancients were good, they belonged to the ancients and needed to be advanced with the times, not simply replicated blindly.


    Yet, those so-called celebrities in the field of traditional Chinese medicine present there all had the same demeanor; no wonder traditional Chinese medicine was declining.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said no more.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhengren grew even more annoyed. However, to him, Liu Wentian was just a naive young man; he was too lazy to fuss over it.


    ...


    Ultimately, he snorted coldly and continued his lecture.


    However, at this point, the looks people gave Liu Wentian began to turn unfriendly.


    After the speeches, the second segment followed.


    This segment involved bringing in some patients for the renowned doctors present to diagnose. While treating the patients, they also provided explanations to the audience, which was much more effective than mere lecturing.


    First, a chubby middle-aged man stepped onto the stage. An elderly physician took his pulse and diagnosed him with fatty liver. After prescribing the medicine, he explained the symptoms and how the medicine should be applied.


    Then, a youth came onto the stage, and another elderly physician diagnosed him.


    Most of these patients were from wealthy backgrounds; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter here and have the chance to be examined by such esteemed experts.


    They usually took great care of their health, suffering mostly from minor ailments.


    When it was Xie Zhengren¡¯s turn, the patient was a scholarly middle-aged man with purple skin and glasses. After taking his pulse and asking about some symptoms, Xie Zhengren smiled and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just stress and frequent late nights causing ¡®internal heat.¡¯ I¡¯ll prescribe you some heat-clearing, cooling medicine. You¡¯ll be well soon.¡±


    The middle-aged man immediately thanked him, and Xie Zhengren, smiling, waved his hand, just about to write the prescription, when he thought of something. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at Liu Wentian in the audience and said,


    ¡°Young man, since you so disagreed with my lecture just now, it seems your medical skills must be quite good. I¡¯ve already explained the symptoms of this patient. All that¡¯s left is to write the prescription. Why don¡¯t you prescribe for this gentleman?¡±


    As Xie Zhengren spoke, there was a chill in his eyes. Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier comments were a slap in his face. Being a long-established figure, getting slapped by a young upstart was infuriating to him.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but want to embarrass Liu Wentian and simultaneously boost his own son, to help him ¡®win the girl.¡¯


    This heat-clearing, cooling medicine was not difficult to prescribe, but getting it exactly right was not easy. Liu Wentian said his medical skills were self-taught, and in Xie Zhengren¡¯s view, that meant his skills must be very poor. The prescription he would write couldn¡¯t be good!


    Hearing this, Xie Wenlong¡¯s eyes brightened, understanding his father¡¯s intent. He immediately turned to Liu Wentian with a smile, saying, ¡°Right, Liu Wentian, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re very skilled in medicine? Well then, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Others too, because of the earlier incident, looked somewhat displeased at Liu Wentian, feeling he was young and did not respect the rules.


    At this moment, some began to sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a prescription for cooling down ¡®internal heat,¡¯ which is very simple. If you can¡¯t even prescribe that, then you should just keep quiet in the future! But this heat-clearing prescription also has its intricacies, depending on each patient¡¯s body condition, the prescription can vary, I hope you understand that!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not old, but earlier you sure talked big. Since that¡¯s the case, let us all see what you can do, and don¡¯t fail at even this simplest of prescriptions!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian observed the patient for a moment, his smile carrying a hint of amusement, and shrugged. Without delay, he walked onto the stage. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged man on stage hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events. Seeing a young man in his twenties coming up to prescribe for him and hearing that his medical skills might not be good, he was somewhat displeased, but after all, it was just a minor issue of ¡®internal heat.¡¯ Ultimately, he still smiled and asked, ¡°Doctor, do you need to take my pulse?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Then please prescribe some cooling, heat-lowering medicine for me.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, saying, though his eyes still held some skepticism.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need any cooling, heat-lowering medicine. That would only make your condition worse,¡± said Liu Wentian calmly.


    At these words, Xie Zhengren¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I got it wrong?¡±


    The rest of the audience now looked at Liu Wentian with a mocking expression. They knew Xie Zhengren was trained by a famed master and had himself been famous for a long time. It was such a simple diagnosis, and yet Liu Wentian was saying he got it wrong; this was simply ridiculous!


    At this moment, Sheng Qianmei was also somewhat puzzled. She knew that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, even magical, but to say that Xie Zhengren, a famous physician and the vice president of Provincial First People¡¯s Hospital, had misunderstood something as basic as ¡®internal heat¡¯ was very strange.


    Liu Wentian still appeared composed as he said, ¡°You did indeed get it wrong. He isn¡¯t suffering from ¡®internal heat.¡¯ Instead, it¡¯s a case of excessive yang and deficient yin. If you prescribe cooling, heat-lowering medicine, the stronger the effect of the medicine, the more serious his subsequent symptoms will become. A minor illness could turn into a severe one.¡±


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 400: 280 Whats Going On_2

    Chapter 400: Chapter 280 What¡¯s Going On_2


    ¡°Nonsense!!¡±


    Xie Zhengren¡¯s face darkened as he directly rebuked, ¡°This patient¡¯s face is somewhat flushed, the pulse is hot, and he himself says he has a headache, swollen gums, and a sore throat among other issues. These are classic signs of excess heat, where does the ¡®Yin fullness and Yang deficiency¡¯ come in? It¡¯s nothing but gibberish!!¡±


    Everyone, convinced by Xie Zhengren¡¯s explanation, looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, thinking he was purely spouting nonsense, vying for attention, and quite frankly, being idiotic!!


    Xie Wenlong turned to Sheng Qianmei with a chuckle, ¡°Miss Sheng, see, I told you he is a fraud. He can¡¯t even get a simple case of excess heat right!! And he dares to claim he has any medical skill, it¡¯s laughable!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Xie Wenlong with some displeasure, but actually, she was also somewhat puzzled and could not understand how Wentian could have gotten a simple case of excess heat wrong.


    Liu Wentian, hearing Xie Zhengren¡¯s scolding, was also displeased and frowned, ¡°What appears to be signs of excess heat on the surface is, in reality, the result of cold damage to the Jueyin Meridian Channel causing Yang deficiency and Yin fullness. The right treatment must involve strong Yang medicine to drive out the cold, you got it wrong from the start!!¡±


    ...


    Without waiting for a response, he continued to expound, ¡°His facial flush and the hot pulse are exactly the false signs caused by the cold damaging the Jueyin Meridian Channel. Furthermore, although his skin is normal, his lips are somewhat cracked. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must be constantly thirsty, a symptom of excess ¡®True Fire¡¯ within the Jueyin. Moreover, his bad breath and the swelling and pain in his gums and throat are not due to excess heat, but oral inflammation!!¡±


    The middle-aged man, upon hearing this, changed his expression, then couldn¡¯t help but breath out and sniff, and then exclaimed,


    ¡°Ah!! I really do have bad breath, strange, I didn¡¯t before!! And, I have been feeling thirsty recently, always thirsty even if I drink so much my belly bloats, I¡¯ve seen the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at the hospital, but to no avail, ah!! I remember now, that doctor was also prescribing me cooling medicine to reduce excess heat, looking at it now, could it be that I¡¯m really not suffering from excess heat??¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s exclamation immediately brought silence to the room, and everyone stared dumbfounded at Liu Wentian.


    Everyone present was from the community of Chinese medicine, and upon reflection, they found no fault in Wentian¡¯s logic, and now with the patient¡¯s confirmation, the conclusion was obvious!!


    Xie Zhengren, a well-known name in Chinese medicine for a long time, really did misdiagnose a minor illness, mistaking ¡®False Fire¡¯ for ¡®True Fire¡¯!! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While everyone was still astonished, Liu Wentian continued, ¡°Moreover, the patient has severe dark circles under his eyes, which are signs of liver damage,¡± ¡®Suwen: Pain Theory¡¯ states, ¡®Cold Qi finds its place in the Jueyin Meridian Channel, for it connects to the liver through the Yin organs.¡¯ This is a typical manifestation of harm to the Jueyin Meridian Channel!! Lastly, it¡¯s clear that the air conditioning is on and the temperature isn¡¯t high, yet the patient¡¯s face still has a layer of fine sweat. This too is an indication of harm to the Jueyin Meridian Channel, as ¡®Suwen: Vein Differentiation Theory¡¯ states, ¡®When Jueyin arrives, it¡¯s the end of Jueyin treatment, True deficiency causes heart pain, the lingering Jue Qi turns thin, resulting in purple sweat!!¡¯


    After Liu Wentian finished, the room fell silent, and those who had mocked him for his youth and lack of extensive study in medical texts, felt as though their faces were slapped sharply!!


    If Wentian hadn¡¯t read many medical texts, how could he so casually reference their content? Clearly, he not only read them but also thoroughly digested their content!!


    At the same time, they were also astonished by Wentian¡¯s observational skills.


    Symptoms like mild bad breath, sweating, normal-looking skin but with cracked lips are easily overlooked, yet Wentian noticed them all, diagnosing all the symptoms without even taking the pulse, truly astounding!!


    Such observational skills are frightening!!


    At this point, the most vibrant face belonged to Xie Zhengren, his face changing colors like a dye workshop ¨C now blue, now red, now purple. As a prominent figure in the local Chinese medicine community, to have misread such a case and to have his reputation challenged by a young man was mortifying, making him wish he could sink into a crack in the ground!!


    But the facts were in front of him, the other¡¯s arguments were logical and substantiated, and even the patient had spoken up in agreement; he had no choice but to concede!!


    After prescribing a medicine formula for the middle-aged man, Liu Wentian looked at Xie Zhengren with a smile, ¡°So, Mr. Xie, do you want to review the prescription to see if it passes your standards??¡±


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not necessary. Since you¡¯re the one who diagnosed the condition, if you think it¡¯s appropriate, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xie Zhengren forced a couple of laughs, no longer wanting to review anything; that exposition showed that the other party indeed had some skill, and having understood the illness so clearly, how could he not be capable of prescribing the right medicine?


    The middle-aged man accepted the prescription with immense gratitude, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, Divine Doctor!! I truly can¡¯t thank you enough!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was genuinely grateful to Liu Wentian; Wentian had said if he continued taking cooling medicine for heat reduction, his minor ailment might develop into a serious illness, he couldn¡¯t imagine how much more he would have to endure!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and returned to his seat below the stage, sitting back down in his spot. Sheng Qianmei was gazing at him with wide eyes full of wonder, admiration, and infatuation.


    Wentian laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? Are you shocked by me too?? You know I¡¯m a divine doctor!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei nodded with a light laugh, ¡°I know you¡¯re a divine doctor, but I still feel a little shocked. You were so impressive just now, everyone was scared by you.¡±


    ¡°Well, as a divine doctor, if I don¡¯t take action, everything is already¡ªonce I take action, others will be blown away.¡± Liu Wentian said cheekily, touching his nose. Indeed, Sheng Qianmei looked particularly attractive when she laughed; he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 401: 280 Whats the matter_3

    Chapter 401: Chapter 280 What¡¯s the matter_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Pffft!! All right, you¡¯re the greatest!!¡± Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, said.


    ¡°A miracle doctor?? Humph!! Just lucky, that¡¯s all. Maybe you¡¯ve just encountered this kind of case before!! Becoming a miracle doctor is not that easy!! Curing a patient and already considering yourself a miracle doctor?? An ignorant frog at the bottom of a well!!¡±


    Xie Wenlong had also been alarmed by Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills and terrifying observational power, but still felt indignant in his heart¡ªa self-taught guy, how capable could he be? Probably just good luck, just more familiar with this kind of symptom.


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei smile at Liu Wentian as if flowers were blooming, he couldn¡¯t help but mock him, feeling extremely suffocated. He, a tall, handsome and rich man from a famous family of Chinese medicine, in her eyes, wasn¡¯t even as good as a nobody!!


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Liu Wentian laughed, said.


    ...


    ¡°Humph!! Of course, I¡¯m not convinced!!¡± Xie Wenlong curled his lip, said.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Not convinced?? Then why don¡¯t you bite me, huh?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Xie Wenlong, provoked by Liu Wentian¡¯s arrogance, gritted his teeth, simply wishing he could tear that smug smile off Liu Wentian¡¯s face.


    Liu Wentian was truly getting annoyed with the guy who kept pestering him, so he put his arm around Sheng Qianmei, somewhat impatiently, said, ¡°Old man doesn¡¯t care whether you¡¯re convinced, as long as my woman is, that¡¯s enough. As for you, please get lost, don¡¯t disturb us as we are talking about love.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei trembled at Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªhe actually called her his woman!!


    Then, she felt her body go weak and slumped into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, her heart sweetened, even taking the initiative to wrap her arms around Liu Wentian¡¯s neck.


    Xie Wenlong was so furious he felt his lungs might explode. The woman he liked was in someone else¡¯s embrace, and that guy even had the audacity to tell him to go away. Who did he think he was¡ªa good-for-nothing without even a job!!


    No longer caring about maintaining any gentlemanly image, he stood up abruptly, pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose, and cursed, said, ¡°Damn!! Isn¡¯t he just a piece of trash with no job, who thinks he¡¯s something just because he¡¯s read a few medical books? Thinks he¡¯s a miracle doctor? Only an idiot would think you¡¯re a miracle doctor!! What a joke!!¡±


    The commotion here immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Liu Wentian had made a big impression earlier, embarrassing them all. Although Liu Wentian had real skills and they couldn¡¯t complain, being shown up by such a young brat still irked them.


    Seeing that it was Xie Zhengren¡¯s son clashing with Liu Wentian, pointing at his nose and cursing furiously, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of schadenfreude.


    Xie Zhengren, standing on the stage, mouthed a few words but, in the end, he didn¡¯t speak. His heart was also filled with resentment toward Liu Wentian, and now his son had vented some of that resentment for him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Xu was sitting in the front row. Seeing Sheng Qianmei in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, and how he had just caused her husband to lose face, she also despised Liu Wentian. Watching her son curse him, she felt a satisfying thrill!


    A nobody who rode a bicycle and didn¡¯t even have a job had the nerve to mess with the Xie family; he was asking for it, and deserved to be cursed!!


    Liu Wentian saw the finger pointing at his nose and in an instant, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like people pointing their fingers at me. Take your hand away now!!¡±


    Xie Wenlong, filled with rage, couldn¡¯t care less about what Liu Wentian liked. Hearing the words, he laughed crazily and said,


    ¡°Old man doesn¡¯t care what you like. Do you think you can do anything to me?? Do you know who my dad is? He¡¯s the president of the provincial Traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the deputy director of the First People¡¯s Hospital. My master is a national medical saint, and my own fortune is worth tens of millions! Do you think you¡¯re in any position to do anything to me??¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect you, I gave him a chance,¡± Liu Wentian said, not paying attention to him, but apologizing to Sheng Qianmei in his arms.


    Sheng Qianmei cast a cold glance at Xie Wenlong, then softly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about my opinion at all, I¡¯m not that familiar with his mother.¡±


    As if afraid Liu Wentian might still be concerned, she chuckled again, said, ¡°Actually, even if I were really close to her, as long as she made you angry, I would immediately become strangers with her.¡±


    In her heart, she was happy; this man who would slap someone to death when angry was now concerned about her feelings.


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile, and in the next instant, his right hand shot out like lightning!!


    Crack!!


    The smug, wild smile on Xie Wenlong¡¯s face instantly froze, followed by a hysterical scream!!


    His original finger pointing upwards at ninety degrees to Liu Wentian was now dripping with blood, even revealing the purple bone beneath, looking misshapen and horrifying!!


    Only then did Liu Wentian draw back his hand, and said indifferently, ¡°I warned you. Don¡¯t point your finger at me!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, looking at the screaming Xie Wenlong and his deformed finger, finding it hard to believe that such a young man with a somewhat delicate face could strike so viciously!!


    ¡°You bastard!! What have you done!! Are you insane?? This is against the law!!¡± Xie Zhengren finally reacted, trembling with anger, and shouted at Liu Wentian.


    Mrs. Xu screamed, rushed to Xie Wenlong¡¯s side, and upon seeing his deformed, bloody finger, she roared at Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡¯re just a hooligan, a thug! What right do you have to hit someone??¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile; when Xie Wenlong had been pointing and cursing at his nose, they all looked on as if watching a good show, but now, it was he who was the hooligan, the thug!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 402: 280 Whats the Matter_4

    Chapter 402: Chapter 280 What¡¯s the Matter_4


    ¡°Why should I hit someone? He was asking for it; can¡¯t you see?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ¡°Asking for it? I think you¡¯ve simply gone mad!¡±


    Aunt Xu ground her teeth, looking at Liu Wentian with utter disdain, and said hatefully, ¡°Is anything he said wrong? My son comes from a better family than you, and he himself is more capable than you. Did he speak incorrectly? And you have the nerve to call yourself a divine doctor? Pah! My son is right; only an idiot would consider you a divine doctor!¡±


    Her face was twisted with fury, no longer showing any of her earlier kindness. She appeared like a shrew and her look towards Liu Wentian was filled with venomous resentment.


    Xie Zhengren was also angry. ¡°Ignorant fool! You cure one patient and think you¡¯re a divine doctor? You even dare to hurt people! Call the police! Call them right now!¡±


    Liu Wentian nearly laughed in anger. Xie Wenlong was the one who cursed at him, but in their eyes, it was he who was arrogant and presumptuous, claiming to be a divine doctor!


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zhengren, what happened to you?¡± At that moment, an elder walked in through the doorway, and upon seeing the scene, couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in surprise.


    Everyone looked over. Seeing the elder, Xu Zhengren immediately wore a respectful look and hastily went over, saying as he walked,


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here at last. It¡¯s nothing serious; just a young brat causing trouble here. I¡¯ve already reported to the police; the problem will be resolved soon and won¡¯t affect the conference.¡±


    The others, upon seeing the elder, also showed smiles. The younger ones respectfully called out ¡°Elder Gu, the divine doctor¡± while those who were older and had streaks of purple in their hair simply said ¡°Elder Gu¡± with high regard, clearly having much faith in the elder.


    Some among them, wishing to establish connections with the old man and knowing his relationship with Xie Wenlong, now glared furiously at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Elder Gu, it¡¯s just some ignorant youngster causing trouble here, even injuring Wenlong. He¡¯s behaving just like a street thug!¡±


    ¡°How did this kind of person get into the world of traditional medicine? If you ask me, he should be thrown out!¡±


    ¡°This guy calls himself a divine doctor; Wenlong couldn¡¯t restrain himself and said only an idiot would call him a divine doctor, yet he had the audacity to attack him immediately. Utter lawlessness!¡±


    ¡°What a divine doctor he pretends to be? Ridiculous!¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his master appear and almost everyone siding with him, Xie Wenlong was triumphant despite the excruciating pain in his hand, and he viciously said to Liu Wentian, ¡°This isn¡¯t over; you¡¯re finished! My master certainly won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than his master suddenly paused, then quickly walked towards them.


    Xie Wenlong felt extremely excited to see his master so concerned about him.


    His father had told him a few days ago that his master had now returned to their province and would likely remain here afterward. Furthermore, his father had mentioned that his master had agreed to let him study by his side for a year, to personally tutor him!


    Upon hearing this news, Xie Wenlong was ecstatic.


    Although his father was very capable, in terms of influence and medical skills, he was far inferior to his master. If he could study under his master for one year, his medical skills would significantly improve, and his influence would be incomparable. It was an amazing opportunity!


    Xie Wenlong hurriedly put on a respectful and sycophantic smile and said, ¡°Master, my hand is really fine; you don¡¯t need to worry too much about me. It¡¯s just this guy who has no real skill, yet he dares to claim he¡¯s a divine doctor. He¡¯s nothing but rubbish; it¡¯s absurd. That¡¯s why I said only an idiot would call him a divine doctor; I never thought he would actually take action. He¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    At that moment, his heart swelled with pride as he looked down on Liu Wentian in front of him even more.


    However, to his shock, his master seemed to have not even noticed him as he walked past and approached Liu Wentian with joy, saying, ¡°Doctor Liu, what brings you here? Haha! This is such a coincidence! I just have a very tricky patient and I was thinking of asking for your help!¡±


    Whoa!


    The room went silent, and everyone was stunned, with Xie Wenlong¡¯s mouth hanging open, having forgotten to close it.


    Even Sheng Qianmei, who knew of Liu Wentian¡¯s high medical skills, was somewhat dazed at this moment.


    The man before them was a legend in the Huaxia traditional medical circle, the revered Elder Gu Daosong!


    To be called a national treasure meant that Elder Gu Daosong had reached the pinnacle in the field of traditional medicine!


    And now, he was addressing Liu Wentian as Doctor Liu, saying he had a tricky patient and wishing to ask for Liu Wentian¡¯s help!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that the patient Elder Gu himself couldn¡¯t cure, he believed Liu Wentian might be able to?


    Although Sheng Qianmei knew Liu Wentian was highly skilled in medicine, she was still shocked to hear such words from an elder known as a national treasure!


    If she felt that way, then one could only imagine how the rest felt!


    Those who had been mocking Liu Wentian just felt as if Elder Gu¡¯s words were like a thunderclap exploding beside their ears, leaving them somewhat dazed.


    And for the three members of the Xie Family, they were already stupefied; Xie Zhengren¡¯s formerly proud and dignified face now looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes wide open.


    Elder Gu also quickly noticed the expressions of those around him and, recalling what Xie Zhengren had said, formed a guess in his mind. His eyes immediately widened at Xie Zhengren as he asked loudly, ¡°Zhengren, what¡¯s going on? Are you having a dispute with Doctor Liu?¡±


    Elder Gu had great respect for Liu Wentian, not least because of his Eight Trigram Shift Healing Needle that brought back the dead and the profoundly mysterious Qi-transformation Needle, skills far beyond his own reach.


    At the same time, he was very grateful to Liu Wentian; without him, he wouldn¡¯t even know what was wrong with his granddaughter¡¯s face.


    Xie Zhengren held Elder Gu in great esteem, almost like a father. Seeing the elder angry, his face turned slightly purple, his lips moved, but he still said nothing.


    Liu Wentian touched his nose and said with a playful smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that this Xie Wenlong said only an idiot would call me a divine doctor. His parents seem to agree. So it seems, Elder Gu, you¡¯ve become that idiot¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 403: 281 Export

    Chapter 403: Chapter 281 Export


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªonce spoken, a silence so deep fell over the room that one could hear a pin drop, and Elder Gu¡¯s face also took on a look of astonishment, followed by becoming exceedingly unsightly. He too remembered Xie Wenlong¡¯s earlier taunt, that only an idiot would call him a divine physician!


    At this moment, Xie Zhengren almost wanted to cry; he wished he could go up and slap Xie Wenlong several times. How could that guy be so loose-lipped just now.


    To understand¡ªin Huaxia, or perhaps in any ordinary school, there might be arguments between students and teachers, but when it comes to the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine, great respect for seniority and hierarchy is emphasized¡ªa teacher for a day is a father for life.


    By basically calling Elder Gu an idiot, this was nothing short of disrespecting one¡¯s master and ancestors!!


    ¡°What on earth is going on?? Speak!!¡± Elder Gu stared down Xie Zhengren, shouted angrily.


    At this time, Xie Zhengren felt like a frightened student, shivering from Elder Gu¡¯s voice, and then, with a bitter face, he recounted the whole incident.


    ...


    In front of Elder Gu, he didn¡¯t dare to hide the slightest bit.


    Moreover, he himself wasn¡¯t actually a bad person; it was just that he initially thought Liu Wentian was a charlatan who had no actual skills, and started hating him for it. Where would he have clarity now, if not for realizing that this young man¡¯s medical expertise was far more formidable than his own!


    After hearing Xie Zhengren¡¯s words, Elder Gu was so angry that he furiously scolded, ¡°With such little capability, you even have the cheek to question another¡¯s medical skills?? Do you think you¡¯re so amazing just because you¡¯ve become the head of some dog-fart Association and some dog-fart hospital dean?? Myopic fool, the abilities of Divine Physician Liu are beyond your imagination! You still had the audacity to mock him?? A mayfly shaking a tree, laughably overestimating yourself!!¡±


    At this moment, Xie Zhengren only felt his face burning hot, utterly humiliated to the point of no return, and his heart was full of tears he couldn¡¯t shed, thinking to himself, the other party¡¯s medical skills being self-taught, who the hell could have expected him to become so damn impressive!!


    This simply defies logic, okay?? I was just using normal thinking to consider the situation, that¡¯s all!!


    Xie Aunt, by now, seriously doubted she was dreaming. Her own husband, the head of the provincial Traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the vice president of the provincial No. 1 People¡¯s Hospital, was being scolded, and it was all because of that loser they had looked down upon from the beginning!!


    Of course, she also naturally understood now that this young man was definitely not any loser, and certainly not someone her son could compare to!!


    After Elder Gu finished reprimanding Xie Zhengren, he then glanced lightly at Xie Wenlong and said, ¡°Wenlong, you should just stay in your medical clinic, there¡¯s no need to come looking for me anymore.¡±


    Xie Wenlong felt as if struck by lightning, his body jolted sharply, and he even forgot the pain in his hand.


    Elder Gu¡¯s words meant that he didn¡¯t need to follow Elder Gu to study anymore; he originally hoped to improve himself and gild his credentials by studying with Elder Gu, but now, it was all over!!


    ¡°Master, I¡­ I didn¡¯t understand he was truly a divine physician!¡± Xie Wenlong said somewhat reluctantly.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand that he¡¯s a divine physician? You still don¡¯t realize where you¡¯ve gone wrong! This isn¡¯t about whether he¡¯s a divine physician or not, but about you lacking tolerance and being an arrogant doctor without virtue!!¡± Elder Gu roared.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wenlong, with a downcast face, could say nothing, his insides filled with regret. He understood that with his master¡¯s personality, it was absolutely impossible to make him change his mind.


    Everyone in the room, seeing how Elder Gu lectured his disciples and grand-disciples all because of Liu Wentian, looked at Liu Wentian with completely changed eyes.


    If Liu Wentian didn¡¯t have real skills, Elder Gu wouldn¡¯t have acted this way! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Divine Physician Liu, you must find this a laughable matter. My reckless nephew only has the skills of an amateur and yet had the audacity to bluster in front of you,¡± Elder Gu said apologetically to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Gu is too polite. I certainly don¡¯t take their words to heart,¡± Liu Wentian responded, not wanting to continue pressing the issue since the other party was giving him face.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t really take Xie Zhengren and the others seriously, so why would he take their mockery to heart?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I had to leave in a hurry last time and didn¡¯t properly thank you, Divine Physician Liu. If it weren¡¯t for you, we still wouldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with Little Huan¡¯s face,¡± Elder Gu said with a smile.


    At this time, the three members of the Xie family looked at each other again, their eyes filled with surprise.


    They naturally knew about Cui Huan¡¯s issue; Elder Gu had told them about encountering a genuine divine physician who not only cured Elder Wang of the four powerful families but also diagnosed Cui Huan¡¯s condition and pointed them towards the right treatment for her face.


    When Elder Gu spoke of that person, his eyes were filled with admiration and respect!!


    They never expected the divine physician to be the same person they had just looked down upon!


    When Liu Wentian heard this, his mind also flashed to the girl whose face was initially terrifying, but would surely be stunningly beautiful after treatment, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Elder Gu, regarding the Red Spider Lily, have you found it?¡±


    Elder Gu¡¯s face showed a look of disappointment as he shook his head, ¡°Elder Wang also helped, but still no news.¡±


    ¡°Elder Gu need not be discouraged; I believe your granddaughter is a lucky person, and the Red Spider Lily will be found sooner or later.¡± Liu Wentian offered solace upon seeing the disappointment, though in truth, he understood how improbable it was to find the Red Spider Lily.


    Elder Gu nodded, and quickly, the disappointment on his face faded as he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now; I actually planned to look for Divine Physician Liu after the conference, but I didn¡¯t expect to find you here.¡±


    ¡°Is it about the very problematic patient that Elder Gu mentioned just now?¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Elder Gu nodded, ¡°Yes, so I hope Divine Physician Liu can take a look.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 404: 281 Export_2

    Chapter 404: Chapter 281 Export_2


    After speaking, as if afraid that Liu Wentian would refuse, he added, ¡°This patient is a real big shot. If Doctor Liu can cure him, then with his gratitude, basically no one in Huaxia would be able to touch you!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with envy; such patients were worth their weight in gold.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face also showed curiosity. Just who was this big shot that Elder Gu spoke so highly of? However, Elder Gu had mentioned ¡°basically¡± nobody could touch him, which made him unsure whether this included the seven top-level clans of Huaxia or if the patient was from one of these clans.


    At the same time, Liu Wentian had seen Elder Gu¡¯s medical skills, and he was indeed interested in a disease that Elder Gu couldn¡¯t cure.


    So he nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, Elder Gu, and take a look.¡±


    Elder Gu was overjoyed upon hearing this, but he didn¡¯t rush to pull Liu Wentian away since the conference hadn¡¯t finished yet.


    ...


    At Elder Gu¡¯s invitation, Liu Wentian also shared some of his thoughts and insights about traditional Chinese medicine on stage. The audience, especially the older folks, was skeptical at first, but by the end, they were full of admiration, finally understanding why the speakers before had seemed so inferior to him!


    After returning to his seat, he saw Elder Gu on stage discussing the future and development of traditional Chinese medicine with some elders. Listening to them, Liu Wentian felt admiration as well.


    These people might not be as skilled as he was, but in truth, they had contributed far more to traditional Chinese medicine than he had. If possible, he too was willing to do what he could for the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Wentian felt someone¡¯s gaze on his face. When he turned, he saw Sheng Qianmei staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°You admire Elder Gu, and he¡¯s speaking on stage. Why aren¡¯t you listening and instead staring at me??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei had just been introduced to Elder Gu by Liu Wentian, and she admired him greatly.


    However, at this moment, she was even more interested in Liu Wentian. There was no helping it; even Elder Gu called him a miracle doctor and was asking for his help with a patient. This almost amounted to saying that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical expertise surpassed that of Elder Gu!!


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s question, Sheng Qianmei giggled, saying, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m seeing through you less and less. I knew from the beginning that you were amazing, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this amazing.¡±


    Listening to the praises from a beauty like her, even someone as composed as Liu Wentian felt a bit elated at that moment.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m so amazing, how about I give you the chance to spend the night with me?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help being a bit cheeky and gave a mischievous smile as he spoke.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed, and she spat, ¡°Always thinking about such nice things.¡±


    After the conference ended, Liu Wentian was planning to take Sheng Qianmei with him to see the patient, but Elder Gu¡¯s face turned awkward and eventually he explained that the place was heavily guarded, and he could only take Liu Wentian, the doctor, with him.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled and said she would return to the hotel by herself.


    But Liu Wentian was somewhat displeased. They wanted his help with the treatment, yet they were making so many demands.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s discontent, Elder Gu became even more embarrassed. It was actually Sheng Qianmei who ended up convincing Liu Wentian. So he decided to take Sheng Qianmei back first, not allowing her to take a taxi by herself, which left her looking at Liu Wentian with softness in her eyes.


    After dropping Sheng Qianmei off at the hotel, Liu Wentian rode his bicycle toward the location Elder Gu had mentioned.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far, and riding almost as fast as a motorcycle, he arrived in less than an hour.


    Upon reaching his destination, he felt this place had a certain similarity to Han Guo¡¯s City Committee compound, but the security measures here were clearly much higher.


    The guards at the gate were several robust soldiers, each holding a gun, the epitome of strict security.


    After calling Elder Gu, he could hear happiness mixed with a hint of apology in Elder Gu¡¯s voice; after all, he was making someone come to treat a patient but also made them leave their girlfriend behind. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the scene at the gate, Liu Wentian also understood the difficulty of entering such a place, and his dissatisfaction diminished a lot.


    Elder Gu said he would have someone come out to meet him, and quickly, the person Elder Gu mentioned appeared before Liu Wentian.


    The person who came was a girl with a bun, cute looking, with exceptionally fair skin, big eyes, and a somewhat plump face. She looked to be about 18 or 19 years old, but that was not the most important thing. When she walked toward him, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but marvel, wondering if all the women from this place were like this?


    Such excellent nutrition!!


    Han Guo was like that, and so was this girl; a real baby-faced woman, her sizes almost catching up with Sister Yueyue¡¯s.


    That¡¯s what he thought inwardly, stealing several glances, although he maintained a serious expression, looking utterly harmless.


    After all, a man can like beautiful women, but it¡¯s not good to act too lecherous.


    From a distance, the girl with the bun spotted him, a look of curiosity appearing on her face, and then she ran toward him. Watching her run, Liu Wentian felt tired on her behalf, even worried she might fall over.


    The girl arrived in front of him, somewhat out of breath, and while catching her breath, she asked. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Liu Wentian, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and nodded. Seeing the girl still catching her breath, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot on your plate. Don¡¯t run so fast next time; it could be dangerous.¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned red, then puzzled, she asked, ¡°What danger? I run and exercise every day, trying to lose weight. What danger could there be??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 405: 281 Export_3

    Chapter 405: Chapter 281 Export_3


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s in danger, it¡¯s the men who are in danger. If you run, those men will definitely not watch where they¡¯re going. And if they¡¯re driving, what if there¡¯s an accident??¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really funny, way more fun than those nurses and doctors inside. They¡¯re serious all the time. Are you the new male nurse? If so, I¡¯m your senior!!¡±


    The girl spoke with a childlike air, giving the impression that she was utterly guileless.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you sent by Elder Gu to meet me? Didn¡¯t he tell you what I¡¯m here for??¡±


    The girl shook her head and said, ¡°Nope, Elder Gu is still discussing the condition of that important person with Dr. Albert. He just asked me to take you inside, but he did tell me to be polite to you.¡±


    ...


    At this point, she blinked her big eyes, showing discontent as she said, ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you some sort of insider??¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression all but shouted her disdain for insiders.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian actually felt a bit of fondness for this simple girl who wore her emotions on her sleeve.


    He laughed and pointed at his bicycle, saying, ¡°Do you think any insider would ride a bike over here??¡±


    The girl laughed upon hearing this, ¡°I think not! Seeing you in a suit, I thought you were some rich second-generation kid, but if you were, you wouldn¡¯t be riding a bike here.¡±


    At this, she slapped her forehead and said, ¡°Oh, I get it, you must be here for an interview, right?? That¡¯s why you¡¯re dressed so formally!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched her and couldn¡¯t help laughing, saying, ¡°Right, I¡¯m here for an interview. Take me to Elder Gu, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then follow me. If you pass your interview, we¡¯ll be working together in the future.¡± The girl smiled as she said this and then led the way.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°Are you looking forward to working with me so much? Don¡¯t tell me you think I look handsome in this suit, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve taken a liking to me?¡±


    As he spoke, he followed the girl forward, finding amusement in teasing such a naive girl.


    But the girl turned around, stuck out her tongue, and said, ¡°Pfft, although you do look pretty handsome in a suit, I¡¯m definitely not into you. There are loads of tall, handsome, and rich guys chasing me! Once you pass your interview, you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®senior,¡¯ you know??¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed, ¡°Alright, ¡®senior,¡¯ I¡¯ll be counting on your guidance then.¡±


    The girl smiled, reached out, and patted Liu Wentian on the shoulder with an air of sagely wisdom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after you. Good luck with your interview.¡±


    At the entrance, the girl registered some information, and a soldier came over to politely inform Liu Wentian of the required checks; Liu Wentian was very cooperative.


    Once inside, they were on a shady path surrounded by lush greenery. Liu Wentian guessed that the area was as large as a major university, increasing his curiosity about the place.


    ¡°Senior, what exactly is this place?¡± At that moment, Liu Wentian was riding his bike with the ponytail girl sitting on the back seat.


    Looking slightly embarrassed, the girl stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Stop calling me senior, I was just kidding. My name is Zhu Jimei.¡±


    Then, with a roll of her eyes, she incredulously said, ¡°You came here for an interview and you don¡¯t even know what this place is??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 406: 282: Who is that person?

    Chapter 406: Chapter 282: Who is that person?


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll call you Jimei.¡±


    Liu Wentian had a fondness for this simple-minded girl and felt embarrassed to continue joking, he said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t come here to apply for a doctor¡¯s position, I was invited by Elder Gu to treat someone.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jimei burst into laughter and teased Liu Wentian with a playful glare, ¡°You¡¯re really good at bluffing! You don¡¯t look much older than me. If you were invited by Elder Gu to treat someone, then I must be Elder Gu¡¯s teacher!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless and knew that at his young age, she wouldn¡¯t believe him no matter what he said. But since he had already said it, when she realized the truth later, she couldn¡¯t accuse him of lying.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not angry, are you? You allow yourself to bluff but don¡¯t let others joke? You¡¯re really stingy!¡± Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian not responding, thought he had gotten angry, and then added,


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This place is a top-tier sanatorium in the province. There are many big shots here, all high-ranking officials. If you serve them well, they might appreciate you, and who knows, you might rise to prominence.¡±


    ¡°Top-tier sanatorium?¡±


    Liu Wentian remembered the heavily guarded front gate and somewhat believed the girl¡¯s words, then asked, ¡°By the way, who is Elder Gu treating?¡±


    Zhu Jimei continued, ¡°It¡¯s the big shot I¡¯m taking care of, but I don¡¯t understand what his status is. I only know it must be significant, or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many specialists coming to treat him!¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡±


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. It seemed the disease wasn¡¯t so easy to cure; otherwise, with so many specialists, he would have been cured long ago.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t start that. When you face the interview next, you better make an effort, eh, wait!! Wrong!!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhu Jimei exclaimed, ¡°You were looking for Elder Gu, and Elder Gu is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Don¡¯t tell me you are also a practitioner of Chinese medicine? How can a practitioner of Chinese medicine become a caregiver??¡±


    Liu Wentian was helpless and said, ¡°As I said, I was invited by Elder Gu to treat someone, not to interview for a caregiver position. I was just joking with you. I really am a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, you would die if you stopped bluffing, right?? Really, such a young age and all talk.¡±


    Zhu Jimei rolled her eyes and then pondered, ¡°I guess you must be Elder Gu¡¯s relative, or maybe his friend¡¯s grandson or something, right? That¡¯s why he referred you here for an interview?¡±


    Liu Wentian was helpless, this girl just couldn¡¯t get it into her head that he wasn¡¯t here for an interview.


    Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian silent again, felt dissatisfied and said, ¡°Hey, are you angry again? You¡¯re such a miser! Stop riding your bike!¡±


    Liu Wentian stopped the bike and turned his head, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Feeling triumphant, Zhu Jimei stretched out her somewhat plump hand in front of him and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, then you can help me see what¡¯s wrong with my body. If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll believe you! If you can¡¯t, then stop bluffing!¡±


    Liu Wentian was slightly frustrated being looked down upon by such a young girl, and laid his hand on her wrist, only to furrow his brow and smile bitterly.


    Usually, the human body has its minor issues, but this girl, perhaps due to her professional knowledge, knew how to take care of herself well and was indeed quite healthy without a trace of illness.


    Zhu Jimei, seeing Liu Wentian frowning, giggled and taunted, ¡°How about it? Can¡¯t think of anything? Hehe, still want to bluff?¡±


    After speaking, she mischievously pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a cow flying up there¡ªit must have been blown up by your bluffing!¡±


    Liu Wentian, feeling a headache coming on, said, ¡°Your body is very healthy, without any illness, so naturally, I can¡¯t cite any diseases.¡±


    Yet Zhu Jimei hummed proudly, patted Liu Wentian on the shoulder like a big sister lecturing her little brother, ¡°Can¡¯t see it then just admit it, I wouldn¡¯t look down on you. Don¡¯t bluff anymore, got it??¡±


    Liu Wentian, irked by her boastful little act, was initially not going to mention it, but couldn¡¯t help himself due to her disdain, ¡°Although your body has no issues, I can tell you about some of your physical conditions.¡±


    ¡°What conditions??¡± Zhu Jimei asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Your ¡®relative¡¯ will visit today.¡± Liu Wentian touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward, as he didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but being disdained by such a young girl was quite irritating.


    ¡°Relative?? What relative, there¡¯s no one from my family coming today¡­¡±


    Zhu Jimei¡¯s comment was cut short as her face suddenly flushed, realizing what Liu Wentian meant by ¡®relative¡¯. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch him at the waist and snapped,


    ¡°You charlatan, babbling nonsense, my ¡®relative¡¯ isn¡¯t due for another two days! How dare you be so obscene to me! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    After saying that, she jumped off the bike and walked away towards the distance. After going halfway, she turned back, fuming, and said,


    ¡°Keep going about 300 meters forward, you¡¯ll see a junction, turn left and about a hundred more meters you will see a small building, Elder Gu is there! I can¡¯t be bothered with you, hmph!¡±


    Liu Wentian watched Zhu Jimei walking away, speechless. This girl just didn¡¯t get it, relatives sometimes do come early, right?


    Following Zhu Jimei¡¯s directions, Liu Wentian quickly arrived at a quaint building, parked his bike, and walked in, just as Elder Gu came out.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡¯ve finally arrived!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Gu eagerly pulled Liu Wentian inside, and while walking, said, ¡°Elder Jiang¡¯s condition is getting worse, please come in quickly and have a look!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 407: 282: Who is that person_2

    Chapter 407: Chapter 282: Who is that person_2


    ¡°Elder Gu, who exactly is this Elder Jiang?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Elder Gu, with a mysterious look, replied, ¡°This concerns a national secret. I really can¡¯t tell you. However, if you can cure Elder Jiang, I wouldn¡¯t mind discussing it with you.¡±


    ¡°A national secret? That expansive?¡± Liu Wentian said, astonished.


    Elder Gu nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes, if something truly happens to Elder Jiang, it would be a tremendous loss for Huaxia and it would lead to much unrest!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew stern; it seemed that Elder Jiang was indeed a very important figure!


    Soon, Elder Gu led Liu Wentian to the second floor. The moment they reached the second floor, Liu Wentian felt a slight change in his expression as he sensed several Taoist Breaths targeting him!


    ...


    These breaths even brought him a sense of threat, clearly from formidable individuals!


    It must be understood that Liu Wentian was now a King Martial expert, and to bring him even a hint of threat, the individuals must at least be on the Half-Step King Martial!


    How could so many experts be protecting this Elder Jiang? Who exactly was he?


    Liu Wentian grew even more curious.


    Quickly thereafter, Elder Gu led Liu Wentian into a room where a man dressed in a purple gown was sitting by the bed, looking through some documents with his brows furrowed.


    An elderly man lay on the bed, appearing somewhat benign, no different from ordinary elders, with entirely white hair, looking emaciated, as though he could die at any moment.


    However, when his lifeless gaze fell on Liu Wentian, an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped Liu Wentian, causing his face to drastically change in an instant!


    Such an intense feeling of threat was something he had never encountered before!


    The doctor in purple saw Elder Gu leading a young man in and asked in very fluent Mandarin, puzzled, ¡°Elder Gu, who is this young man? A new caretaker?¡±


    Elder Gu shook his head and smiled, saying, ¡°Doctor Albert, this is Liu Wentian. Like me, he is a practitioner of traditional medicine. I plan to have him take a look at Elder Jiang as well.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this is Doctor Albert, an authority in Western medicine, who has won several international awards in genetic engineering. He was specially invited by the government to treat Elder Jiang,¡± Elder Gu then briefly introduced the other party to Liu Wentian.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the doctor you invited? And a practitioner of traditional medicine?¡±


    Albert¡¯s expression turned sour, and without even bothering to glance at Liu Wentian, he said discontentedly to Elder Gu, ¡°Elder Gu, are you joking with Elder Jiang¡¯s life by bringing such a young person here? How old is he? He probably hasn¡¯t even graduated from school yet, right? You¡¯d better send him away quickly!¡±


    The treatment was already going somewhat unsuccessfully, making Albert very irritable. The fact that Elder Gu had brought a young man over only added to his irritation, and if it weren¡¯t for Elder Gu¡¯s high reputation, he would have openly lashed out!


    Elder Gu hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction, and he explained with a bitter smile, ¡°Albert, though Liu Wentian is young, his medical skill is quite astounding, which is why I planned to let him have a try. Just let him take a look, maybe he can do something?¡±


    Albert shook his head firmly and said, ¡°No need! Currently, I am the chief physician in treating Elder Jiang. He has already taken our newly developed Life Elixir, which is showing some effects. Elder Gu, you really shouldn¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    At this, he added, ¡°Elder Gu, it¡¯s not that I have a poor opinion of traditional medicine, but precisely because your previous treatments had no effect, the Huaxia government invited me here. From now on, just leave it to me and my assistants, and please take this young traditional doctor back with you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elder Gu¡¯s face grew somewhat embarrassed.


    He had indeed treated Elder Jiang before, but it had been unsuccessful, and that was exactly why the authorities had brought Albert in, which was akin to a slap in his face.


    At the same time, it was a derision of traditional medicine, suggesting that it was now their turn to handle it.


    Liu Wentian, standing nearby, was originally squinting his eyes, sizing up the elderly man lying on the bed.


    Upon hearing Albert¡¯s words, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked towards him and said, ¡°Life Elixir?? What is that? Is it like something out of a sci-fi movie that can turn people into superheroes??¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was indeed curious in his heart. Could it be that current technology had advanced to such a level that it could actually use some potion to turn people into superheroes??


    When Albert heard Liu Wentian¡¯s question, he frowned slightly. Even those doctoral students in their thirties at the medical school had always treated him with great respect, but this young man in his twenties spoke to him so casually, which really displeased him!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking at him curiously, he coldly said, ¡°What joke are you making? There¡¯s nothing in this world that can turn people into superheroes! However, the Life Elixir, although not that miraculous, can stimulate human potential and make one¡¯s body stronger. Elder Jiang is extremely weak right now, making him most suited for our medicine.¡±


    With some pride, he continued, ¡°Our new type of Life Elixir is a product of particle analysis and combination of Chinese medicinal materials, extracting the essence of ginseng, He Shou Wu, and Lingfang and combining them. In this manner, it is hundreds of times stronger than decocting a medicinal soup! Elder Gu had previously prescribed some tonics for Elder Jiang that also used these materials. However, our Life Elixir is definitely far more powerful than his medicinal soup, and on top of that, we are using genetic and micro-particle technologies to ensure this powerful medicine is fully absorbed by the body without causing any harm!! After taking our medicine, Elder Jiang¡¯s condition has already improved compared to a few days ago!!¡±


    To be honest, although Albert didn¡¯t completely dismiss traditional Chinese medicine like many foreigners and think of it as trash, he still held some disdain for it in his heart.


    It¡¯s already the twenty-first century. Western medicine has started to explore human genetics, yet Chinese medicine still clings to those thousands of years old methods of diagnosis by inspection, auscultation, interrogation, and pulse feeling, as well as decocting medicine, which he thought really should be phased out!!


    Just like now, using the same materials, the effects of his Life Elixir were obviously much better than those of the traditional Chinese medicine decocted by Elder Gu!!


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Gu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. The other party¡¯s words were blatantly saying that he was inferior, and even suggesting that Chinese medicine was inferior to those advanced technologies!!


    But the other party didn¡¯t explicitly state this. He only mentioned that the effects of his own prescribed medicinal soup were inferior to the Life Elixir, a fact that was evident, leaving him no room to refute.


    Liu Wentian once again scrutinized the elderly man lying on the bed, but his face revealed a mocking smile as he said, ¡°Dr. Albert, do you really think your Life Elixir has worked, and worked well?¡±


    Albert¡¯s face darkened, this whippersnapper dared to question him, but at the same time, he was somewhat surprised. Could it be that the other party had noticed something??


    Because today he had suddenly realized that Elder Jiang¡¯s condition seemed to have worsened, which baffled him.


    However, this thought was immediately suppressed as soon as it arose. He had observed the situation based on those medical reports. How could this newcomer understand anything!


    He angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by that?? Whether it¡¯s effective or not, what do you know!! I am Elder Jiang¡¯s attending doctor; I have the authority to ask you to leave right now!!¡±


    ¡°Elder Gu, did you notice something??¡± Elder Gu quickly asked, sensing something was up.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t respond, walked to the bedside, and asked the old man, ¡°Old man, may I take your pulse?¡±


    The eyes of Elder Jiang, which didn¡¯t have much vitality, had been watching Liu Wentian, and upon hearing this, he stretched out his gaunt hand with a grin, ¡°Young man, then go ahead and examine this old fellow. Don¡¯t let our ancestors¡¯ wisdom be looked down upon.¡±


    His speech was weak but carried an inherent majesty that made one feel it shouldn¡¯t be defied.


    Albert, seeing Liu Wentian ignoring his words and instead walking to the bedside, was about to get angry, but hearing the old man¡¯s words, he suddenly looked embarrassed and dared not say anything more.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. These fellows are not qualified to belittle the wisdom of our ancestors, or rather, as long as I¡¯m here, nobody has the right to look down on Chinese medicine in this world.¡±


    His tone was light, yet it paradoxically gave off a feeling of supremacy, like an emperor who commanded life and death!!


    ¡°Good lad!!¡± The elder said upon hearing this, his eyes lighting up with appreciation.


    If his subordinates saw the admiration on his face, they would probably be extremely envious of Liu Wentian for being able to receive such esteem from this elder, a recognition that was very rare among the youth.


    As Albert listened to Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he felt a surge of disgust, thinking that this young man, despite his young age, loved to bluff, and was completely unreliable. He also wondered how Elder Jiang could ever allow him to take his pulse, probably the old man was getting muddled!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 408: 283 Cant Help It

    Chapter 408: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It


    Liu Wentian placed his wrist on the old man¡¯s wrist and several minutes passed in this way. Impatience was evident on Albert¡¯s face; he had to increase the intake of the Life Elixir for Elder Jiang today, and there really wasn¡¯t any more time to waste on this ignorant young man!!


    Finally, Liu Wentian lifted his fingers from the old man¡¯s wrist, his eyes holding a hint of a different color as he looked at him.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how is it?? Did you figure out what¡¯s wrong with Elder Jiang¡¯s body?? Can you cure him??¡± Elder Gu asked, unable to contain himself.


    Albert frowned, disdainfully saying, ¡°Elder Gu, you¡¯re really too naive. How could he, so young and also being a practitioner of Chinese medicine, possibly cure Elder Jiang¡¯s illness!!¡±


    After speaking, he turned to Liu Wentian and said irritably, ¡°You should stop wasting my precious treatment time, you¡¯re just causing trouble for my treatment. If something really happens to Elder Jiang, can you take responsibility??¡±


    ¡°Treatment?? Are you referring to continuing the use of your so-called Life Potion??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    ...


    ¡°Of course!!¡± Albert responded.


    ¡°Did you find that Elder Jiang¡¯s body started to deteriorate again today, so you¡¯re planning to increase the dosage??¡± Liu Wentian said, looking at Albert with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Albert was infuriated by Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze ¨C how dare such an inexperienced youth show him such disrespect. Just as he was about to scold the other man, his body jolted, and he exclaimed, ¡°How do you know that Elder Jiang¡¯s condition started deteriorating today??¡±


    He was shocked to his core, as this was something he had only just discerned from the various data in the report, and yet the other man had been able to see it just by taking a pulse??


    The key point was, how did he know that Elder Jiang¡¯s deterioration started today, not yesterday? Could it be he could not only detect deterioration but even pinpoint when it began, all based on a few fingers??


    Those fingers must be truly miraculous!!


    Could this be what Chinese medicine is all about?? It¡¯s too incredible!!


    Seeing Albert¡¯s astonished expression, Elder Gu immediately realized Liu Wentian must be right, and said excitedly, ¡°Liu Wentian, it seems you really have identified the problem with Elder Wang¡¯s body. Can you cure it??¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Indeed, I have found it. Elder Gu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the prescription you gave Elder Jiang was a nourishing medicine to replenish energy and blood, correct??¡±


    Eagerly nodding, Elder Gu responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, seeing how extremely weak Elder Jiang¡¯s body was, I prescribed a nourishing medicinal formula to replenish his energy and blood while regulating his vital organs. Could it be I was wrong??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong, Elder Jiang¡¯s body is indeed extremely weak, your choice of a nourishing medicinal formula is correct.¡±


    ¡°Then why has there been no improvement in Elder Jiang¡¯s condition after taking my medicine??¡± Elder Gu asked in confusion, a puzzle he too couldn¡¯t fathom.


    ¡°Because Elder Jiang¡¯s body, to put it metaphorically, is like a bucket full of holes at the bottom. No matter how much water you pour into it, it¡¯s useless, because his body simply cannot absorb the medicinal strength of your herbal soup.¡± Liu Wentian explained slowly.


    With a frown, Elder Gu appeared still somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°But Dr. Albert¡¯s Life Elixir, I¡¯ve heard a bit about it too, and its effect is supposed to be the same as my prescription, so why does his elixir have an effect??¡±


    By this time, Albert had also recovered from his shock. Upon hearing this, he felt somewhat smug. Even if you could see Elder Jiang¡¯s condition, in the end, you¡¯d still have to use my Life Elixir to treat him!!


    He boasted, ¡°My Life Elixir is developed through special techniques, not only is it many times more effective than herbal medicine, but it can also be absorbed instantly by the mucous membrane of the stomach and intestines, there¡¯s no fear of it not being absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you are correct, your Life Elixir has been absorbed by Elder Jiang¡¯s body.¡± Liu Wentian acknowledged with a nod.


    Feeling even more pleased with himself after hearing this, Albert was then taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s mocking tone, saying, ¡°In the human body, substances that cannot be absorbed are automatically rejected, and your Life Elixir is essentially forcing things that Elder Jiang¡¯s body rejects into it. He might have lived for roughly three months, but now, I¡¯m afraid he only has about one month left.¡±


    He looked at Albert with a playful smile and added, ¡°To put it harshly, you are akin to murdering Elder Jiang!!¡±


    ¡°You!! Stop spouting nonsense!! How could I possibly murder Elder Jiang!! How could it be possible!!¡± Albert¡¯s face immediately turned purple with panic.


    At the same time, he felt as though he had fallen into an ice cellar, with a chilling sensation as if he was being targeted by numerous terrifying presences.


    Drenched in sweat and panicking to the extreme, he knew the stakes were high given Elder Jiang¡¯s significant status; if he were truly implicated in the murder of Elder Jiang, he was finished!!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. In fact, your Life Elixir simply stimulates the body¡¯s latent potential, and Elder Jiang¡¯s body is already on its last legs. What potential is left for you to stimulate?? Your Life Elixir simply caused him to shine brightly one last time. In Huaxia, we have a saying: ¡®too much is as bad as not enough.¡¯ Forcing Elder Jiang¡¯s body to absorb those herbal essences will only have the opposite effect, eroding his vitality and accelerating his demise!!¡± Liu Wentian shook his head as he spoke.


    At this moment, Albert was a bit stupefied with fear. In fact, when he had checked the data on Elder Jiang¡¯s condition that day, he realized something was off. If his Life Elixir was effective, then Elder Wang¡¯s bodily functions wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated further. If it wasn¡¯t having an effect, then increasing the dosage would be futile!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 409: 283 Cant Help It_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It_2


    He decided to increase the dosage for the treatment, driven by a reluctance to give up without trying again.


    But he had never expected that the Life Elixir he was so proud of would actually backfire!!


    ¡°What¡­ what do we do now??¡± Albert looked at Liu Wentian in panic, his tone even carrying a hint of pleading, devoid of any pride. If it became known that Elder Jiang¡¯s premature death was due to his Life Elixir, he would have no good fruit to eat!!


    Elder Gu widened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, are you saying that Elder Jiang¡¯s body is already burnt out, could it be¡ª¡ª¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Heavenly decrepitude, the end is near!!¡±


    ¡°It really is heavenly decrepitude!!¡± Elder Gu exclaimed, his face then fell in dejection, and he said with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems that there really is no way out.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Heavenly decrepitude?? What is heavenly decrepitude??¡± Albert asked eagerly.


    Elder Jiang also showed curiosity in his eyes, but no fear, as if he had no fear of death at all, just a touch of reluctance deep within. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Heavenly decrepitude refers to filthy clothes, wilted hair on the head, sweating under the armpits, body odor, discomfort in one¡¯s seat ¨C in essence, it¡¯s about one¡¯s time approaching the end, the natural cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death that nobody can change, no one can defy fate!!¡±


    Elder Gu sighed and said, understanding how important this old man was to the nation; this loss, indeed, would be a tremendous one for the country.


    ¡°No one can change it??¡± Hearing this, Albert felt bitterness in his heart, recalling how Liu Wentian had just said that Elder Jiang could have lived for three more months, but now due to his condition, he could only live for one month, nearly wishing he could just die!!


    This time, he was in big trouble!!


    Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes dimmed, he sighed, and said nothing. Every mortal must die, even heroes face twilight, who could change that.


    ¡°Elder Gu, you are mistaken, Elder Jiang still has a chance, at least I can save him.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    ¡°Elder Gu, you are mistaken, Elder Jiang still has a chance, at least I can save him.¡± Liu Wentian repeated with a smile.


    No sooner had Liu Wentian spoke than Elder Gu looked astonished, Albert was stunned then ecstatic, while Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes shot a keen light, his gaze fixed intensely on Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian could even feel the several breaths locked on him easing significantly at that moment.


    Elder Gu incredulously exclaimed, ¡°Liu Wentian, what are you talking about?? You just said Elder Jiang has heavenly decrepitude, that his end is near, how can there possibly be any hope??¡±


    ¡°No no no!! Since Doctor Liu says there is hope, there must be hope, right??¡±


    Albert eagerly chimed in, now placing his hope entirely on this young man before him, though doubt still lingered in his eyes, apparently unconvinced that Liu Wentian, a young fellow, could truly cure Elder Jiang, but it was all just a desperate attempt anyway.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it is heavenly decrepitude, but it¡¯s minor heavenly decrepitude, not major heavenly decrepitude. If it were major heavenly decrepitude, even I would be powerless.¡±


    ¡°Minor heavenly decrepitude??¡± Even Elder Gu was now puzzled; he understood heavenly decrepitude but didn¡¯t know there were degrees to it.


    Liu Wentian explained with a smile, ¡°Heavenly decrepitude refers to the body running out of fuel. Major heavenly decrepitude represents a stage in the natural process of life and death that cannot be changed. Minor heavenly decrepitude, however, is caused by external forces.¡±


    His eyes sparkled unusually as he looked at Elder Jiang and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for external causes, with Elder Jiang¡¯s cultivation, living several more decades would not be a problem.¡±


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, a flash of surprise crossed Elder Jiang¡¯s face, followed by a smile. He looked at Liu Wentian with admiration and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Since the old man still has a chance for treatment, then I¡¯ll trouble you, young man.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, since there is still a chance for treatment, then Liu Wentian, please start treating Elder Jiang right away!! What do you plan to do, do you need my assistance??¡± Elder Gu also hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, if you need, I can also assist you!!¡± Albert eagerly added.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to send me away??¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Haha!! Haha!! It¡¯s really because you¡¯re so young, that¡¯s why I¡ª¡ª¡± Albert¡¯s face turned awkward, he chuckled twice, unsure of what else to say.


    Liu Wentian waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, ¡°Alright, help me prepare a bath barrel, Elder Jiang¡¯s condition right now makes medication useless. The best effect would be to nurture his body through a medicinal bath. Then I will combine it with acupuncture treatment, and afterwards, we can maintain his health with medicinal soup.¡±


    Elder Gu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right, since Elder Jiang¡¯s body is like a bucket full of holes at the bottom, if you pour water in, it will leak out, so why not just soak him in the bath barrel? A medicinal bath is undoubtedly the most suitable!!¡±


    Soon, the bath barrel was prepared, and the medications Liu Wentian needed were also ready.


    In the room, only Elder Jiang and Liu Wentian were left, as Elder Gu and Albert, fearing they might disturb the treatment, stayed outside after learning their assistance was not needed.


    Elder Jiang soaked in the bath barrel, the water inside had turned a yellowish-brown, warmed electrically from the bottom, steam rose in abundance, and Elder Jiang¡¯s face was flushed, with sweat profusely drenching his head, looking almost as if he was cooked.


    At that moment, the water in the barrel was at 78 degrees, unbearable for most people, but Elder Jiang did not make a sound, his expression calm, not even frowning once.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 410: 283 Cant Help It_3

    Chapter 410: Chapter 283 Can¡¯t Help It_3


    With Liu Wentian administering the needles, Elder Jiang felt a Taoist breath entering his body from the silver needles on his back, moving like tiny fish swimming within him, bringing incomparable comfort wherever it went, even making him want to groan out loud.


    About an hour later, the silver needles at his back were removed one by one, and then he heard Liu Wentian say, ¡°Elder Jiang, you¡¯re already better now. Even if I hadn¡¯t given you acupuncture, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Your body has now developed a basic self-healing and absorption ability. As long as you continue to take the medicine I¡¯ve prescribed, you will be fully recovered in three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months??¡± Elder Jiang said, surprised.


    Liu Wentian rolled his purple eyes and said irritably, ¡°Do you actually think that¡¯s too slow? To be honest, all your bodily functions had already collapsed. If it weren¡¯t for meeting me, you would only have a month to live. Of course, if that Albert had used his Life Elixir on you, you might have only had a few days left! You should be satisfied with a full recovery in three months.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, I thought it would take at least a couple of years to recover, so I was a bit surprised. But the way you put it, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m as ungrateful as a purple-eyed wolf,¡± Elder Jiang laughed and scolded.


    If Ruguo saw Elder Jiang¡¯s expression at this moment, she¡¯d probably be shocked. After all, this old man is usually a stoic, nation¡¯s assassin!


    ...


    ¡°As for my identity, haven¡¯t you figured out something?¡± Elder Jiang suddenly said, smiling.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s expression remained calm. He continued to pack away the silver needles and said, ¡°I can see that you¡¯re no ordinary person, at least a King Martial Mid Stage, right? There are countless hidden issues in your body, a heap of suffocations, knife wounds, and the like. If it weren¡¯t for the King Martial True Qi inside you, it would have been impossible for you to hold on until now.¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Wentian¡¯s voice carried a hint of shock. In this era of peace, having so many injuries was very unusual. An organization¡¯s name flashed through Liu Wentian¡¯s mind¡ªprobably only a national defense organization could have such a superhuman figure who would sustain so many injuries.


    At this moment, the numerous and densely packed scars on Elder Jiang¡¯s bare upper body looked startling and ferocious.


    People in the Ancient Martial World wouldn¡¯t have so many wounds; only those who had been through war would bear such scars.


    A flicker of appreciation appeared in Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes as he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, kid. From just feeling my pulse, you¡¯ve almost uncovered my entire background. But you¡¯re not simple yourself¡ªit¡¯s rare to see someone as young as you carrying such a strong presence.¡±


    Although Liu Wentian could sense the King Martial True Qi in Elder Jiang¡¯s body by taking his pulse, Elder Jiang did not possess such a skill. Even though his realm was clearly higher than Liu Wentian¡¯s, without actually fighting, he couldn¡¯t discern Liu Wentian¡¯s realm.


    However, Elder Jiang¡¯s sharp intuition, honed through countless life-and-death situations, could tell that Liu Wentian was an Ancient Martial Artist with a not insignificant realm.


    In his estimation, based on Liu Wentian¡¯s age, he would at the most be at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage.


    He laughed and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, would you be interested in joining Blood Night? I feel that your Ancient Martial Arts cultivation is not weak, and you also possess such miraculous medical skills. With Blood Night, you would definitely be able to fully exercise your talents.¡±


    Indeed, it was Blood Night! Liu Wentian thought to himself. And if he was not mistaken, this elder must be the Saint King of Blood Night. No wonder Elder Gu said it was a person of great importance! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t realize that Blood Night had already invited him to join, and that he¡¯d already refused. It seems that in the eyes of some higher-ups in Blood Night, he wasn¡¯t monstrous enough to alert the Saint King.


    He remembered at the beginning, Zheng Hongtao had even tried to tempt him with the possibility of receiving guidance from the Saint King¡ªyet now, it turned out he had saved the Saint King¡¯s life!


    Although he felt moved, he still shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, Saint King. However, I¡¯d rather not. I am someone who doesn¡¯t like to be constrained, preferring freedom. Joining an organization really isn¡¯t suitable for me.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 411: 284 Confirming Identity

    Chapter 411: Chapter 284 Confirming Identity


    Elder Jiang heard Liu Wentian directly refer to himself as the Saint King and understood that the other party was reaffirming his identity. He smiled and didn¡¯t mind, but when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s outright refusal, his brow furrowed slightly and he said,


    ¡°Since you have such ability, why don¡¯t you want to join Blood Night? As a citizen of Huaxia, don¡¯t you feel that defending your country is an honor? Besides, joining Blood Night doesn¡¯t mean you lose your freedom, as most of the time, you control your own time.¡±


    Liu Wentian felt a bit of a headache, remembering that Zheng Hongtao had said the same to him. However, everyone has their aspirations, and even if one wants to contribute to the country, it doesn¡¯t mean they must join this national defense organization!


    He had no choice but to repeat to the other party that he could also serve the people by being a doctor, in an attempt to placate him. Eventually, Elder Jiang saw that Liu Wentian truly didn¡¯t want to join and stopped persuading him. Instead, he gave him a contact number, saying if he changed his mind, he should call this number.


    Following this, Elder Jiang asked Liu Wentian what he wanted. Liu Wentian had saved his life, and he was willing to do anything within his power to help him.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said he wanted nothing, declaring Elder Jiang a great hero and that he considered this as his contribution to the nation.


    ...


    Elder Jiang laughed and scolded him calling him a slick little fellow, implying that by saying he wanted nothing, he was actually asking for a favor to potentially seek something later.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Albert paced back and forth anxiously, mumbling something under his breath. Elder Gu, somewhat helplessly, said, ¡°Dr. Albert, since Liu Wentian said he could cure Elder Jiang, then I think there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    This person constantly pacing in front of him was nearly making him dizzy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry!¡± Albert said with a bitter smile. Even though Liu Wentian had just said he could cure Elder Jiang, in his heart, he still didn¡¯t believe it; it was nothing more than a last resort.


    Helplessly, Liu Wentian was too young, and frankly, even though Liu Wentian¡¯s performance had surprised him, years of formed opinions made him skeptical about traditional Chinese medicine, which he regarded as outdated.


    Moreover, what use could things like medicinal baths and acupuncture have in his eyes! The skin would block the medicine outside the body; he couldn¡¯t see how a medicinal bath could be effective, and acupuncture might have been popular in the United States for a while, but at most it was used to stimulate the body a bit, providing soothing and anesthetic effects. For serious illnesses, it was utterly useless!


    He was too agitated before and hadn¡¯t thought much about it, only feeling that since Liu Wentian said he could cure, then there might be a chance. But now, thinking it over carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt Liu Wentian¡¯s treatment would be ineffective, and he became increasingly hopeless.


    Elder Jiang was the head of that special department, and now because he had shortened his own life by two months, even if the Huaxia government didn¡¯t trouble him, those under him would tear him apart!


    Creak!


    Just as Albert was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, feeling like time was passing extremely slowly, the door opened. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Immortal Doctor Liu, Elder Jiang he¡ª¡±


    Albert hurriedly looked inside. He started to speak and then, eyes widening, he was utterly shocked, almost believing he was dreaming!


    Elder Jiang was actually walking out alongside Liu Wentian!


    At that moment, Elder Jiang had a ruddy complexion and was full of energy, nowhere near the previous state of being on death¡¯s door!


    As Elder Jiang¡¯s primary doctor, he was the person most aware of Elder Jiang¡¯s condition, so his shock was the strongest at that moment!


    Originally, in his view, even if Liu Wentian could cure Elder Wang, it would take several months of treatment and recuperation for Elder Jiang to stand again, but now, in just about an hour, Elder Wang had walked out like a normal person, moving vigorously!


    Elder Gu originally had some mental preparation but was still shocked. Next, his gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with even more respect.


    Clearly, he had underestimated this young man before!


    ¡°My God! Elder Jiang, are you ¡­ are you really better? You¡¯re truly cured??¡± Albert finally reacted and exclaimed, his eyes shining as he looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was startled and wondered what this fellow wanted, hoping it wasn¡¯t because he had taken a fancy to him!


    ¡°Immortal Doctor! Immortal Doctor! Liu, you are the Immortal Doctor of the East! I finally realize how foolish I was before, to have looked down on such magical medical skills! Liu, I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine from you, I want to take you as my master, starting from now!¡± Albert said excitedly, looking at Liu Wentian animatedly.


    Although he had previously called Liu Wentian ¡®Immortal Doctor,¡¯ there had still been some doubt in his mind, but at this moment in his heart, Liu Wentian was not just an Immortal Doctor, but an Immortal who knew the Immortal Technique from the East!


    Liu Wentian intended to mock this person who had initially looked down on him and traditional Chinese medicine, but when the man rushed up to him, excitedly speaking incoherently and grabbing his hand firmly without letting go, he felt rather creepy.


    ¡°Cough, cough!! Albert, you should first take Elder Jiang for a check-up to see if he is fully recovered. Let¡¯s make sure there are no problems left.¡± Liu Wentian quickly pulled his hand out of this foreign doctor¡¯s grasp and stepped back.


    ¡°Right, right, a check is definitely needed to avoid any small lingering issues, but I trust in your abilities, Master. Even if there are some small issues, you will definitely be able to resolve them. I will wait here for you to come back, Master. Traditional Chinese medicine is indeed miraculous; I now understand how ignorant I was before to have looked down on such magical medical skills! I¡¯ll wait here for you!¡± Albert also thought of necessary procedures and decided to first take Elder Jiang for a proper examination.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 412: 284 Confirming Identity_2

    Chapter 412: Chapter 284 Confirming Identity_2


    Liu Wentian saw that this guy had already addressed himself as a teacher, and although he was speechless in his heart, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Very well, you first take Elder Jiang for a checkup.¡±


    After Albert left with Elder Jiang, Liu Wentian turned around and left. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Gu looked on, somewhat stunned, and said, ¡°Doctor Liu, aren¡¯t you waiting for Doctor Albert to come back?¡±


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Elder Gu, I don¡¯t intend to take on an apprentice to teach traditional Chinese medicine right now, let alone a foreign apprentice of advanced age. But it¡¯s good that he wants to learn; you can teach him.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went down the stairs. Just as he reached the bottom of the stairs, he saw a dozen burly men and women lined up. Upon seeing him come down, each of these intimidating figures saluted him in unison, shouting, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Liu, for saving the life of the Saint King!¡±


    Liu Wentian immediately realized that these dozen people must all be members of Blood Night, and each was clearly no ordinary character.


    ...


    ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me.¡±


    Liu Wentian still had a favorable impression of these people. Although he didn¡¯t plan to join Blood Night, he still respected this organization dedicated to protecting the country. The individuals he currently encountered, such as Zheng Hongtao and Jing Hongkun, although they had conflicts, were inherently good people.


    ¡°Doctor Liu, if you ever need help with anything that isn¡¯t illegal, feel free to give me a call.¡± One of the burly men approached Liu Wentian and handed him a vanke card with nothing but a number on it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°The Saint King has already given me a number.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise, then he took the card back, laughed, and said, ¡°It seems the Saint King really values Doctor Liu. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for me to leave my number.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was somewhat awkward, thinking that if these people understood that Blood Night had already invited him twice, and he had refused both times, he wondered if they would still be so polite to him.


    After bidding farewell to these individuals, Liu Wentian mounted his bicycle and headed towards the exit. To enter this place, someone had to bring you, and you had to register and be inspected, but leaving required no such procedures.


    ¡°Hey, charlatan, hold up! How did your interview go? Did you pass?¡±


    Just as Liu Wentian had ridden a short distance, a female voice called out from the side. Turning his head, he saw the curly-haired girl from before walking towards him. Her large eyes stared at him, seemingly still angry about the previous incident, but there was also a hint of concern.


    Looking at Zhu Jiemei, who had approached him, Liu Wentian said distressingly, ¡°I told you, I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Elder Gu asked me to come here to treat someone. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Believe? Believe my foot!¡±


    Zhu Jiemei glared at Liu Wentian, pouting her plump, rosy lips, and said, ¡°Did you pass your interview at least?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, never mind. I¡¯ve already cured the patient and now I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡±


    Seeing that she was convinced he was there for an interview, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes, too lazy to explain any further, and rode off on his bicycle.


    He was also worried that Doctor Albert might catch up and insist on becoming his disciple!


    Seeing Liu Wentian leave, Zhu Jiemei watched his receding figure and murmured, ¡°I guess he failed the interview. Otherwise, why would he be in such a hurry to leave? It¡¯s a pity. We rarely get interesting people here.¡±


    After saying this, she waved towards Liu Wentian¡¯s retreating figure and shouted loudly, ¡°Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be disheartened, ha! Keep trying, even if you didn¡¯t succeed here, you can always try somewhere else.¡±


    Hearing the encouraging shouts from behind, Liu Wentian felt somewhat amused. This girl really was single-minded, but she was quite kind-hearted.


    As Liu Wentian disappeared from view, Zhu Jiemei turned to go back. Halfway there, she encountered Doctor Albert, who was walking briskly, looking around anxiously.


    ¡°Doctor Albert, what¡¯s the matter? What are you looking for?¡± asked Zhu Jiemei, puzzled.


    ¡°Nurse Zhu, have you seen Doctor Liu?¡± Albert asked urgently.


    ¡°Doctor Liu? What Doctor Liu?¡± Zhu Jiemei was even more confused, and at the same time, somewhat shocked. This usually very proud Doctor Albert was actually calling someone else a miracle doctor.


    Only then did Albert realize that she didn¡¯t even know who Doctor Liu was, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Did you see a young man pass by here? Mid-twenties, wearing a suit, quite handsome, and has a very unique aura!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the image of Liu Wentian came to Zhu Jiemei¡¯s mind. He was indeed as described by Albert: handsome in a suit and with a unique aura, even though riding a bicycle seemed somewhat out of place.


    ¡°Doctor Albert, the person you¡¯re talking about, I did see him just now, but he¡¯s not some miracle doctor. He came to interview for a nursing position, and it seems he didn¡¯t pass the interview,¡± Zhu Jiemei said.


    At first, Albert¡¯s face showed joy when Zhu Jiemei said she had seen him, but he was confused by her subsequent words.


    He said, ¡°Nurse Zhu, what are you talking about? The nurses here are carefully selected from major hospitals. There¡¯s no one just coming over for an interview!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then what was he here for?¡± Zhu Jiemei was also confused. She thought about it carefully and realized that she herself had been transferred from the Sunlight General Hospital.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name? Do you know?¡± Albert asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Liu Wentian,¡± Zhu Jiemei said.


    Albert¡¯s eyes bulged, then he exclaimed, ¡°Nurse Zhu, Liu Wentian is Doctor Liu, here to treat Elder Jiang. And you said he was here to interview for a nursing position! That¡¯s an insult to Doctor Liu; it¡¯s just too much!¡±

 Chapter 413: 284: Confirming Identity_3

    Chapter 413: Chapter 284: Confirming Identity_3


    He was furious, glaring at Zhu Jiemei as if her statement about Liu Wentian coming for a nursing interview was an insult worse than any affront to him!


    ¡°What? Could he really be a traditional Chinese doctor, or even a miraculous doctor?¡± Zhu Jiemei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Of course! Doctor Liu¡¯s medical skills are truly a miracle in the medical field. Elder Jiang has been cured by him. I just took Elder Jiang for a checkup, and although he is still a bit weak, his bodily functions have recovered. He really is like your Eastern Immortal! I must take him as my master! Do you know which way he went? Tell me quickly!¡± Albert urged.


    Zhu Jiemei, still a bit dazed, couldn¡¯t react immediately, and pointed towards the doorway, saying, ¡°He should have already left through the main gate.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Master!¡± Albert exclaimed in surprise, hustling towards the main gate.


    Zhu Jiemei watched as Albert hurriedly chased after Liu Wentian, her eyes full of astonishment.


    ...


    The man was really a traditional Chinese doctor and had even cured Elder Jiang; this was utterly inconceivable. If it weren¡¯t for knowing that Doctor Albert would absolutely not lie, she would have thought the other party was spouting nonsense! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How old was he! The illness that even Elder Gu couldn¡¯t cure, how could he possibly cure it!


    And to think that Doctor Albert, a western medical authority who had even been a professor at Yale University School of Medicine, was saying he wanted to take him as master!


    Zhu Jiemei felt either she was crazy, or the whole world was!


    ¡°No way, if he is a miraculous doctor, then how could there be a mistake? My relative isn¡¯t due for another two days, always very punctual. Right, it must be that fellow tricking Doctor Albert!¡±


    Just as Zhu Jiemei found a somewhat reasonable explanation, she suddenly let out a shriek, then her face turned red as she hurried to the nearby restroom.


    Her relative had really arrived early!


    That guy, he really was a miraculous doctor, but how could he even know about this? Since when was traditional Chinese medicine so magical? Zhu Jiemei felt both embarrassed and annoyed.


    ¡­


    After leaving the special treatment hospital, Liu Wentian went straight back to the hotel. However, just as he reached the hotel entrance, a purple Porsche suddenly stopped in front of him, blocking his path!


    The car window rolled down, revealing the delicate face of a girl in front of Liu Wentian.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Liu Wentian said, surprised upon seeing the girl.


    The girl had called him last night saying she wanted to meet him this morning for a talk, which he had declined, but unexpectedly, here she was now.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would inform me if you had time? Are you very busy now?¡± the girl asked, frowning.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed no embarrassment as he smiled and said, ¡°Busy going back to chat with a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not a beauty?¡±


    The girl was clearly a bit upset. She had heard countless praises since she was young, everyone saying how beautiful she was, yet this man was saying he was busy going back to chat with a beauty, implying that chatting with her wasn¡¯t chatting with a beauty!


    ¡°Hehe, what do you want from me?¡± Liu Wentian said noncommittally.


    ¡°Get in the car first. Let¡¯s find a place to talk,¡± the girl said indifferently, her tone a bit arrogant.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liu Wentian smiled and pointed to a nearby caf¨¦, ¡°That place looks good.¡±


    He then went off riding his bicycle towards it without waiting for her response.


    The girl gritted her teeth in frustration; this guy was truly too presumptuous. Usually, when she was with men, everything was decided by her, but this guy didn¡¯t even care to ask for her opinion.


    Honestly, if it weren¡¯t because she always carried a superior air about her, Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t have been so impolite.


    Second floor of the caf¨¦.


    Liu Wentian looked at the girl opposite him who seemed a bit annoyed, and calmly said, ¡°What do you want from me? Go ahead, say it.¡±


    The girl glared at him fiercely before she said slowly, ¡°Before we talk business, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiang Huowu, from the Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Family?¡± Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow.


    He guessed the girl must be from a notable background, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be from the Xiang Family, celebrated as the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Penglai Province. However, where the girl came from didn¡¯t really concern him.


    Xiang Huowu, feeling somewhat proud, watched Liu Wentian¡¯s face, waiting for him to show a surprised reaction, only to find that he remained cool and collected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about our Xiang Family?¡± Xiang Huowu frowned, asking.

 Chapter 414: 285 Of Course, I Understand

    Chapter 414: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°The first Ancient Martial Arts Family, of course, I am aware of its significance.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m from the Xiang Family, and that doesn¡¯t surprise you?¡± Xiang Huowu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Where you come from has nothing to do with me. Let¡¯s stick to the matter at hand!¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was flustered. Did this guy have no fear of the Xiang Family whatsoever? Although she had never thought to use her family¡¯s name to bully others, whenever people realized she was from the Xiang Family, they would all react with shock and fear. Yet this man¡¯s casual response was making her feel defeated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Liu Wentian retorted.


    ...


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯ve come today to buy something from you,¡± Xiang Huowu said irritably.


    ¡°Buy what?¡± Liu Wentian asked, surprised. He couldn¡¯t think of anything valuable he had on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, the martial skill you used to defeat that old man from the Zhou Family the other day, was it the ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal¡¯?¡± Xiang Huowu inquired.


    Realizing what she was after, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°You want to buy my martial skill?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiang Huowu nodded earnestly.


    She had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s final move the previous night at the Zhou Family Martial Dojo. It was unusually profound, and in her opinion, it was that very move that secured Liu Wentian¡¯s victory over the old Zhou Family member.


    The Zhou Family had become a subsidiary to the Xiang Family, and news of Zhou Yi¡¯s death had already reached the Xiang Family the night before.


    Her family, knowing she had been at the scene, called her in for questioning. Having a vivid recollection of Liu Wentian¡¯s final ¡®Vajra Indestructible Seal,¡¯ she mentioned it to them.


    As a result, her family intended her to negotiate with this man and acquire that martial skill.


    Martial skills were vitally important for an Ancient Martial Arts Family, and as the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, they were not about to let go of a skill Xiang Huowu declared to be exceptionally profound.


    After all, as a supreme genius of the Xiang Family and a Half-Step King Martial expert, her judgment was not to be doubted!


    Hearing her affirmation, Liu Wentian simply shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not planning to sell.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Huowu frowned and said, ¡°You should at least hear how much we¡¯re willing to pay before deciding.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°One billion. Our Xiang Family is willing to pay one billion for your martial skill!¡± Xiang Huowu declared with proud eyes. It was crucial to understand that one billion was a huge sum, enough to provide a lifetime of luxury for an ordinary person. She believed Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve heard your offer. Now let me repeat myself, I¡¯m not planning to sell,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s brows furrowed in frustration, feeling as though she was being played with, and her eyes turned icy with impatience, ¡°Do you think the price is too low? How much do you want then? But I advise you not to be too greedy. One billion is already a lot!¡±


    Liu Wentian was also growing irritated by her insistence. He wasn¡¯t in need of money and had no desire to sell his martial skills. Though the martial skill didn¡¯t mean much to him, whether to sell it or not was entirely up to his discretion. The way she talked, it seemed as if his refusal was a sign of greed or some cunning ploy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money; it¡¯s about me not wanting to sell!¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s tone grew more assertive.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter upon hearing this, then she spoke indifferently, ¡°Do you understand the position our Xiang Family holds within the Ancient Martial World of this province? In this realm, the Xiang Family is akin to ancient emperors; there¡¯s nothing we desire that we cannot obtain.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze hardened, a killing intent surfacing.


    Xiang Huowu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. This isn¡¯t something I can change; it¡¯s the family¡¯s decision. I¡¯m just here to negotiate with you. Ideally, I¡¯d prefer a positive outcome. I too despise forceful transactions. If you really don¡¯t want to sell, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but someone else from the family will surely come for you. You understand, after all, in this world, it¡¯s still the law of the jungle. That¡¯s why I hope you¡¯ll sell the martial skill to us, so we can all be happy.¡±


    Listening to her words, Liu Wentian¡¯s killing intent faded. He could tell that the girl genuinely didn¡¯t want to fight with him, and her points were valid ¨C the world revolved around the survival of the fittest. Indeed, this was why he had avoided showing off too much before becoming a King Martial expert.


    Now that he had stepped into the realm of King Martial, he had plenty of trump cards to play. The survival of the fittest didn¡¯t mean he saw himself as the weaker side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, not for sale. You can leave. If anyone from the Xiang Family wants to come after me, let them come,¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize how foolish your decision is? You have no idea how powerful the Xiang Family is. It¡¯s like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, utterly overestimating your abilities!¡± Xiang Huowu exclaimed angrily. This man was like a stubborn rock in a pit, stinky and hard, impervious to both soft and hard tactics!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Liu Wentian examining her face intently, a pleased look in his eyes.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face flushed, feeling both embarrassed and annoyed. This guy had implied earlier that she wasn¡¯t much of a beauty, yet now he was ogling her face as if that had all been an act!


    At the same time, she felt a bit smug. He¡¯d been acting so aloof just moments ago, yet it seemed he couldn¡¯t resist falling under her charm after all.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Keep looking and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± Xiang Huowu said, her face slightly red and eyes glaring.

 Chapter 415: 285 Of Course, I Understand_2

    Chapter 415: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand_2


    ¡°`


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face revealed a playful smile, and he laughed heartily, ¡°No wonder you have such a sullen temper, just like a tigress. Turns out you really are a ¡®Purple Tiger¡¯! The Purple Tiger is known for its brutality, and with a haughty nature, plus you being an Ancient Martial Artist, this actually makes sense!¡±


    ¡°What ¡®Purple Tiger¡¯? Stop talking nonsense, you¡ª¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s words cut off halfway as her eyes widened like saucers, her face flushing red as if blood would seep out any moment, disbelieving, she said, ¡°You, you, you, how did you figure it out?¡±


    Then, with a face full of murderous intent, she screamed, ¡°Did you peek at me? You bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Without waiting for Liu Wentian to reply, she suddenly leaped up¡ªa pair of strong, shapely legs kicking towards his head. This kick was clearly fueled by rage; she held nothing back!


    ...


    Her leg hadn¡¯t yet touched Liu Wentian¡¯s head¡ªa fierce gale had already swept over his hair, and the coffee on the table was overturned by the violent airflow, as if a storm had arrived!


    The might of this kick was truly shocking!


    Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t expected the girl to go for broke right away, and although her moves were far from weak¡ªbeing a Half-Step King Martial Cultivator at such a young age¡ªshe still wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to him.


    He reached out and easily caught her lightning-fast kick, then with a pull, Xiang Huowu fell onto him, her whole body collapsing into his embrace¡ªsoft and fragrant like jade.


    ¡°You! Bastard! Let me go!¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face turned pale with shock, realizing his prowess, she hadn¡¯t thought he could move so quickly. She was a Half-Step King Martial Ancient Martial Artist, and yet he had managed to subdue her, acting after her but seizing initiative!


    Liu Wentian simply held Xiang Huowu¡¯s slender waist and then tapped her back a few times with his fingers.


    Xiang Huowu suddenly felt drained of all strength in her body, slumping weakly onto Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Bastard! What on earth did you do to me? What is this technique?¡± Xiang Huowu cried out in horror.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s method was like the Acupoint Sealing Technique from martial arts dramas, but ordinary methods of acupoint sealing were useless against a powerful cultivator like her, a Half-Step King Martial Artist!


    ¡°Stop yelling, everyone¡¯s looking at us now. If you yell like this, people will think you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Liu Wentian said helplessly.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s complexion changed upon hearing that, and then she looked around and saw people staring at her dumbfounded. The waitstaff seemed unsure whether to approach or not, clearly, her previous kick had frightened everyone!


    Her face turned extremely red, feeling utterly embarrassed as if she had lost face in front of her grandmother¡¯s house. She guessed that in the eyes of these people, she had become a shrew who knew something like Taekwondo.


    ¡°You asshole! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xiang Huowu glared at Liu Wentian with grinding teeth.


    ¡°My fault? Blame me for what? You suddenly went crazy and tried to kick me, and now you blame me?¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed towards the now chaotic table and said, ¡°Open your eyes wide and look, all of this was your doing!¡±


    Xiang Huowu, out of breath with anger, said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you said just now about me being a ¡®little¡­little Purple¡¯ whatever! You bastard, when did you peek at me? You pervert, molester, scumbag, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±


    As she was cursing, she tried to bite Liu Wentian¡ªthough her body couldn¡¯t move, she could still move her head.


    Liu Wentian, bewilderingly cursed at, grew a bit irate as well. Seeing that she still wanted to bite him, he gave her provocatively curved buttocks a fierce slap.


    Slap!


    ¡°Ah! You bastard, how dare you hit me!¡± Xiang Huowu cried out angrily, her eyes reddening with shame and rage, wishing she could perish together with Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian snarled, ¡°So what if I slapped you? Who¡¯s been peeping at you? Can¡¯t you be a bit less conceited? As an ancient doctor, understanding these things comes naturally, get it?¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s anger went up another notch at his accusation of her being overly self-confident. This man had peeked at her, and yet had the audacity to mock her¡ªinfuriating!


    However, upon hearing what Liu Wenmei said next, she was taken aback.


    ¡°A godly doctor? You figured it out?¡± Her gaze was skeptical.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say anything, but instead placed his finger on her slender wrist and said indifferently, ¡°Have you been suffering from insomnia and nightmares, sometimes feeling dizzy and having ringing in your ears, your eyes aching, and occasional stabbing pains at the back of your head?¡±


    Xiang Huowu looked astonished and asked, ¡°How do you know? Are you really a godly doctor? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit of excessive internal heat and a slight hormonal imbalance. Drink some green bean and pearl barley sugar water after dinner every day, and you¡¯ll be better in three to four days.¡±


    After Liu Wentian explained, he added irritably, ¡°Now do you believe I¡¯m a godly doctor and that I¡¯ve not been peeping at you?¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face reddened, somewhat convinced by Liu Wentian¡¯s words, but she still retorted, ¡°How do I know if what you¡¯re saying is true or false! You pervert, just let me go already!¡±


    ¡°Pervert? Hehe. Do you really think you¡¯re so irresistible that I would peep at you?¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking as he tapped her back a few more times, and her strength soon returned to her body.


    Xiang Huowu got up from Liu Wentian and, feeling somewhat irked by his words, thought, how could this man speak so rudely, what did he mean that she was ¡®so and so¡¯!


    Yet, when she remembered the striking blonde bombshell by Liu Wentian¡¯s side the previous evening, perfect for someone who loved mature beauties and long legs, she felt a bit disheartened.


    She glared bitterly at Liu Wentian and then said, ¡°What does it matter to you if I¡¯m that ¡®little¡­little Purple¡¯ whatever! I¡¯m asking you one more time, do you really have no plans to sell your Martial Skills to our Xiang Family? As long as you¡¯re willing, I can negotiate with my clan to ensure your safety. In that case, the Zhou Family would have no way to touch you!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 416: 285 Of Course, I Understand_3

    Chapter 416: Chapter 285 Of Course, I Understand_3


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°I said it¡¯s not for sale, and it¡¯s not for sale. However, if you really want to learn, there actually is another way¡­¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.


    ¡°The way is for you to take me as your master,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Liu Wentian really wanted to take Xiang Huowu as his disciple, as this young girl¡¯s aptitude was indeed very good. At such a young age, she had already become a Half-Step King Martial powerhouse, and also a Purple Tiger. He indeed had a Cultivation Technique that was very suitable for her! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You want to be my master? You wish! I think you¡¯ve gone crazy!!¡± Xiang Huowu said, infuriated upon hearing his words.


    In her view, even if Liu Wentian was stronger than her, his strength was limited; he wasn¡¯t even a King Martial, and he wasn¡¯t much older than her either. The very idea of him wanting to take her as his disciple was a huge joke!


    ...


    After all, she was Xiang Huowu, from the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province, and even known as the number one Ancient Martial Arts prodigy there!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Liu Wentian had gone mad. Disdainfully, she said, ¡°Stop dreaming your silly dreams. Just with one Martial Skill, and you want to be my master? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Are you really not willing? If you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be such opportunity again. If you refuse this time, even if you come later crying and begging me, I might not agree,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re saying I will beg you to be my master? You really have gone mad!¡± Xiang Huowu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out, her expression full of disdain, feeling that this man in front of her, although somewhat capable, was utterly ignorant of his limits!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, then let it be,¡± Liu Wentian nodded and said no more.


    He indeed had the intention to take a disciple with good aptitude, who could help him run errands in the future, and also expand his own influence. However, since she was unwilling, he wouldn¡¯t force her.


    He had inherited Sheng Tianzhan¡¯s legacy, and perhaps his current realm wasn¡¯t high, but in terms of vision and Cultivation Techniques and Martial Skills, there might not be many in this world who could compare with him!


    He had his pride. It was already rare for him to ask someone to be his disciple; since she was unwilling, he naturally wouldn¡¯t beg her to become his disciple!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Liu Wentian said, as he got up, ready to leave.


    ¡°You, you really aren¡¯t selling? Liu Wentian, don¡¯t be too full of yourself! Even if our Xiang Family doesn¡¯t deal with you, the Zhou Family won¡¯t let you go either. Do you understand? The matter of you killing Zhou Yi has already been known by many in the Ancient Martial World, and Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather has already declared that he will kill you at the Ancient Martial Congress to avenge his grandson, and he will also destroy the Sheng Family and burn alive that woman from the Sheng Family whom his grandson loved, to offer to his peculiar grandson!¡± Xiang Huowu shouted angrily.


    ¡°Burn alive?¡± Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t reacted much to the earlier part, suddenly stopped in his tracks upon hearing the final part of her sentence, turned his head to look at Xiang Huowu, his eyes flashing murderously as if he were a provoked wild lion.


    That cold, bloodthirsty, and ferocious gaze, like two sharp daggers, frightened Xiang Huowu, causing a nameless fear to rise in her heart.


    And without waiting for her to speak, Liu Wentian turned and left again. Just as Xiang Huowu was about to say something, she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice coming over.


    ¡°He won¡¯t have the chance to burn anyone alive, because I will beat that old man to death, send him to accompany his grandson, and let them reunite down below!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was stunned, watching as Liu Wentian disappeared from view, and sighed, ¡°This guy just doesn¡¯t understand how powerful that old Mr. Zhou is, truly a bit foolish and arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 417: 286 Goddess Ice Mountain Changed

    Chapter 417: Chapter 286 Goddess Ice Mountain Changed


    Night had descended.


    The urban sky, a rarity, was full of stars and a bright crescent moon tonight.


    The time was probably around 9 p.m.


    On the balcony, Liu Wentian had his eyes closed, moving his body, snake-like, sometimes whipping up gusts of wind, sometimes silent. In that silence, though, there was a kind of heart-shaking, formidable aura.


    After practicing a set of palm techniques in his mind, Liu Wentian was about to go back to his room for a shower when he heard a knock on the door.


    Upon opening the door, he saw Sheng Qianmei standing outside wearing a loose, pure purple cotton nightgown. Although the garment concealed her figure, she still looked tall and alluring, and the attire added a touch of cuteness.


    ...


    ¡°Qianmei, is there something you need?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    ¡°Nothing in particular, just wanted to chat with you,¡± Sheng Qianmei replied, her face blushing slightly, her usual ice-queen demeanor nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Were you pushed here by your mom?¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, he stuck his head out the door and, sure enough, saw Jenny, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s mother, poking half of her body out from the neighboring room, giving Sheng Qianmei thumbs-up gestures.


    Not startled upon seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s head pop out, Jenny simply walked out and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Good son-in-law, what are you daydreaming for? Didn¡¯t you hear Qianmei say she wants to chat? I understand Huaxia men tend to be reserved, but you¡¯ve got to be a bit more manly when it¡¯s time!!¡±


    After speaking, she even winked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was a study in disbelief¡ªhe felt like he was dealing with a mother who was expert at throwing her daughter under the bus!


    ¡°Qianmei, come on in,¡± Liu Wentian stepped aside and said with a smile to Sheng Qianmei.


    Sheng Qianmei nodded her pretty head, walked in somewhat shyly, and from behind came Jenny¡¯s encouraging voice, ¡°Qianmei, go for it! Mom will always support you!!¡±


    Blushing at her mother¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei hurriedly closed the door.


    Then she looked at Liu Wentian and said, ¡°My mom¡­ she¡¯s just like that¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Have a seat.¡±


    When Liu Wentian came out after his shower, he saw Sheng Qianmei lying on his bed, hugging the quilt, boredly swaying her two purple, jade-like little feet in the air, pouting and staring at the ceiling as if deep in thought.


    Liu Wentian was taken aback¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Qianmei to also have such a childlike side. How to put it¡­ incredibly cute!!


    He found himself feeling more and more compassion for this woman and finding it increasingly difficult to refuse her.


    ¡°Ah!! You¡¯re out!!¡± It was only then that Sheng Qianmei realized Liu Wentian had come out. Seeing him staring at her feet swaying in mid-air, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and quickly sat up.


    Liu Wentian walked over to the bed, smiling, and said, ¡°Qianmei, is there something you want to talk to me about? You didn¡¯t come over in the middle of the night to discuss traditional medicine, did you?¡±


    Although it was Jenny who pushed Sheng Qianmei to come over, Liu Wentian understood that, given Sheng Qianmei¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t have come if she didn¡¯t genuinely want to talk about something.


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Sit here first.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and climbed onto the bed, both of them dressed in home pajamas, looking just like an old married couple.


    Liu Wentian felt a warm current flowing in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke Sheng Qianmei¡¯s silky golden hair, smiling and saying, ¡°Are you still worried about me getting hurt at the Ancient Martial Arts Congress?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you; I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    Before Sheng Qianmei could finish, Liu Wentian interrupted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, and with me here, no one can hurt you.¡±


    A sweet, tender smile appeared on Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face; she nodded and leaned her head against Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body trembled¡ªthe faint, refreshing scent emanating from Sheng Qianmei sped up his heartbeat. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, if you want me, I¡¯ll give myself to you right now,¡± Sheng Qianmei suddenly said.


    ¡°What??¡±


    Liu Wentian was startled¡ªdespite no longer being a novice, he still found his heart racing uncontrollably, a fire burning within him. He swiftly circulated his True Qi to suppress the agitation.


    ¡°Qianmei, I¡¯ve told you, I have a girlfriend, you¡ª¡± Although he was very tempted to take this beautiful, sexy, and cute woman right then and there, he couldn¡¯t help but say.


    This woman¡¯s naivete was endearing, but the more she was like this, the more he feared hurting her.


    ¡°Wow, Qianmei, you¡¯re looking there again; you little vixen!!¡± Liu Wentian saw that Sheng Qianmei hadn¡¯t responded and, turning his head, caught her looking at a certain place. He couldn¡¯t help but flush with embarrassment and said.


    Sheng Qianmei, too, turned a shade of red, thinking that there was still no reaction. It seemed she would truly have to do as her mother had suggested!


    As for what Liu Wentian had just said about having a girlfriend, it went in one ear and out the other¡ªshe saw it merely as an excuse for him to cover up some physical flaw, and she couldn¡¯t bear to damage his pride.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled, kissed Liu Wentian on the face, and said, ¡°Okay, I get that you have a girlfriend.¡±


    Liu Wentian was a bit dazed. She understood he had a girlfriend yet still kissed him¡ªwhat was he supposed to make of that? It was like she was leading him into temptation!


    Just when certain thoughts began to surface in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind, Sheng Qianmei spoke softly, ¡°Liu Wentian, promise me you won¡¯t get hurt at the Ancient Martial Arts Congress. As long as you¡¯re safe and sound, once the congress is over, I¡¯ll give you a gift!!¡±

 Chapter 418: 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_2

    Chapter 418: Chapter 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_2


    ¡°What gift??¡± Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Sheng Qianmei, her face red as a monkey¡¯s butt, stood up, put on her slippers, and walked to the door before turning back and saying, ¡°A gift that will make you a real man!¡±


    After finishing, she walked out the door with her face still red.


    ¡°What?? What real man?? I am already a real man!¡± Liu Wentian shouted. But Sheng Qianmei had already disappeared, and there was no way she could hear him.


    In frustration, Liu Wentian thought, What is this all about? It¡¯s like teasing me and then running away, better not to tease at all!!


    ¡­


    ...


    The Xiang Family courtyard.


    At this moment, several key members of the Xiang Family gathered together, with Xiang Huowu notably among them.


    ¡°Little Duo, did you say that kid wouldn¡¯t sell us his Martial Skill? Hmph! In my opinion, why trouble ourselves? Just snatch it from him, great deeds don¡¯t dwell on the trifles!¡± an elder with fierce eyes said annoyedly.


    ¡°Uncle Ping, don¡¯t be angry. This man possesses such Martial Skills and still dares to refuse us once he knows it¡¯s the Xiang Family who wants to buy, there must be some background worth considering,¡± said a handsome, refined-looking middle-aged man who exuded an authoritative aura without anger.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the head of the Xiang Family, Xiang Changtian, the strongest in the family and known as the number one person in the Ancient Martial World of the province, as well as Xiang Huowu¡¯s father!


    The elder was Xiang Pingning, a senior elder of the Xiang Family!


    Xiang Huowu had brought back the news that Liu Wentian refused to sell his Martial Skill, which annoyed several members of the Xiang Family. They thought Liu Wentian was foolish and disgraceful for not taking the offer!


    How dare he refuse an offer proposed by the Xiang Family!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the family head spoke, Xiang Pingning didn¡¯t continue shouting, but he still expressed his displeasure reluctantly, ¡°Family head, are we really going to let him be so rampant? In our province, is there anyone who has the right to say no when the Xiang Family wants something? We can¡¯t just let this go, can we?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ping, rest assured, of course we will get what we want,¡± Xiang Changtian nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Zhou Family planning to deal with him at the Martial Path Tournament? Since that¡¯s the case, we will assist the Zhou Family for now, giving him a lesson, but make sure he survives until he hands over his Martial Skill; as long as he doesn¡¯t die, crippling his limbs or something is not a big deal.¡±


    His tone was casual but exceedingly dominant, as if Liu Wentian¡¯s life and death were in his hands to decide.


    Xiang Huowu pursed her lips at the side, ultimately remaining silent because the matter concerned the family¡¯s interests, and her opinions wouldn¡¯t matter.


    If only he wasn¡¯t so ignorant of his precarious situation. Xiang Huowu sighed internally, hoping he¡¯d at least remain alive.


    However, she also knew, with the Xiang Family¡¯s help, even if Liu Wentian survived, he would barely have half a life left!


    In the following days, the atmosphere within the Sheng Family was quite gloomy. Although Elder Leng had decided to stand with Liu Wentian and took him to the Martial Path Tournament, the rest of the family complied but clearly didn¡¯t think Liu Wentian could contend with the Zhou Family, nearly everyone wore an anxious and frightened expression.


    Previously, some people from the Ancient Martial World used to visit, but these past few days, it had been as deserted as if plague-stricken.


    In between, Elder Leng took some people to visit several Ancient Martial Arts Families, but either the family head wasn¡¯t in, or they plainly refused to open the door. At first, everyone was unclear about what was happening, but later they realized it was because the Zhou Family had spread word that they would confront the Sheng Family at the Martial Arts Tournament. Anyone too close to the Sheng Family was deciding to be an enemy of the Zhou Family.


    Being a top-tier Ancient Martial Arts Family in the province with a Warrior King and now allied with the Xiang Family, the Zhou Family, in the eyes of many, was not something the Sheng Family could compete with. Fearing trouble, naturally, no one dared to maintain contact with the Sheng Family anymore!


    Once the Sheng Family members understood this, they were shocked and angry, with many people heavily sighing in despair and seeming quite pessimistic.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, the day of the Martial Path Tournament finally arrived!!


    This day was a festival for the Ancient Martial practitioners in the province. Younger members aimed to make a name for themselves, and meanwhile, various families competed to vie for interests!!


    The venue for the tournament was enclosed and as large as two football fields; entering required registering the family¡¯s name, and non-members of the Ancient Martial World could not enter.


    Liu Wentian, along with others from the Sheng Family, arrived early.


    Most people arriving were dressed in loose martial arts attire suitable for combat, except for a very few overly confident individuals. Liu Wentian was among these exceptions.


    Although he did not wear the suit from a few days ago, he was dressed in casual clothes, looking very relaxed.


    Liu Wentian and others, like Sheng Qianmei, followed Elder Leng into the venue, entering in a grand procession. If one looked closely, one could see many young members of the Sheng Family with worried expressions on their faces.


    Sheng Qianmei clenched her fists, appearing calm on the surface, yet her tightly pursed lips betrayed her internal concerns.


    Liu Wentian smiled and took her small fist in his hand.


    Sheng Qianmei turned to look at him and let out a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed by his handholding, but it eased some of her worries.


    Upon entering the venue, the sight of numerous fighting rings was revealed; there was one for each family. After all, Ancient Martial Arts Families are quite rare these days, but in the province, there were still about twenty, and if each one had a ring, the tournament would take days and nights to complete.

 Chapter 419: 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_3

    Chapter 419: Chapter 286 Goddess Iceberg Changed_3


    At this moment, the arena was already filled with over a thousand people, each of them exuding a fierce aura, with their temples slightly bulging and a restrained gleam in their eyes, almost none of them ordinary folk, every one of them an Ancient Martial Artist!!


    This was indeed a grand gathering of Ancient Martial Artists!!


    Beyond the substantial interests at stake, this gathering was also tied to the prestige and influence of various families, and compared to money, people of the Ancient Martial World actually cared more about the latter!!


    And this here was a place where the strong could reap both fame and fortune!!


    Liu Wentian and the Sheng Family¡¯s people made their way to the Sheng Family¡¯s platform, which was somewhat similar to a boxing ring but 45 times larger and, at the same time, without any fences!!


    As for the rules of the Martial Path Tournament, Elder Leng had already introduced them to Liu Wentian in advance.


    ...


    The entire tournament was divided into two parts. The first part was a competition among the younger generation, and the second part was age-blind, a competition between families, with the participants being the strongest from each family!!


    The competition among the younger generation reflected the depth of a family¡¯s heritage and also helped judge how powerful the family¡¯s future could be!!


    But the competition among the strong directly determined a family¡¯s status in the Ancient Martial World and was also the stage for dividing interests. Each loser had to relinquish a portion of their interests, and as for how much, that was decided by the competing parties.


    The tournament adopted a challenger system. If one was confident enough, they could go to another¡¯s platform to issue a challenge, or conversely, wait on their own platform for others to challenge them!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s just hold our ground on our own platform. We¡¯re not aiming to win too many interests from others, just to protect the Sheng Family¡¯s own interests,¡± Elder Leng said to Liu Wentian. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Wentian replied with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s response, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t help but show a wry smile and said, ¡°However, even if we don¡¯t challenge others, they will surely come to challenge us, especially the Zhou Family¡ªthey will definitely seize the opportunity to make trouble!! I actually wanted to ask, the person supporting you, haven¡¯t they come yet??¡±


    Elder Leng had initially thought Liu Wentian came from an extraordinary background, supposedly having a King Martial-level powerhouse helping the Sheng Family. If that were the case, the Sheng Family might be able to survive the crisis.


    What puzzled him, however, was that the tournament was about to start and still no powerful expert had shown up.


    Liu Wentian understood what Elder Leng meant, but he didn¡¯t clarify, simply smiling and saying, ¡°Elder Leng, don¡¯t worry, the person who should be here has already arrived, rest assured!!¡±


    ¡°The person who should be here has already arrived??¡±


    At those words, Elder Leng looked around left and right but didn¡¯t spot anyone that Liu Wentian referred to as ¡®the person who should be here.¡¯ Though puzzled, he simply nodded and didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Liu Wentian also glanced around and saw a familiar face, none other than Xiang Huowu, the girl who had wanted to buy his Martial Skill for a billion just a few days prior.


    By Xiang Huowu¡¯s side were several figures exuding strong and obviously formidable auras. Noticing Liu Wentian¡¯s look, they returned his gaze with unfriendly expressions, particularly an old man next to Xiang Huowu, who wore a cold sneer on his face!!


    In Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyes, looking toward Liu Wentian, there was a hint of regret and pity.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, they are people from the Xiang Family. Don¡¯t tell me you know them?¡± Elder Leng asked, surprised.


    The Xiang Family was not an existence that the Sheng Family could compare with, and even the Zhou Family was merely a vassal to them!!


    ¡°I know one of the girls, but I¡¯m not familiar with the Xiang Family,¡± Liu Wentian said, smiling.


    After speaking, he then asked, ¡°Elder Leng, is the Xiang Family also participating in this Martial Path Tournament? Why haven¡¯t I seen their platform?¡±


    Elder Leng looked at Liu Wentian silently for a moment, then said, ¡°The Xiang Family does participate in this Martial Path Tournament, not as competitors but as organizers; they will not partake in the martial competition. In the Ancient Martial World of their province, the Xiang Family is a towering presence, standing at the very pinnacle. If they were to take part in the competition, there wouldn¡¯t be a single family with the ability or the courage to challenge them!!¡±


    After pondering a moment, Liu Wentian understood. It was like a martial contest held by an ancient court, where the Xiang Family in this context was similar to the ancient emperor, naturally not partaking in the competition. Even if they did, others simply wouldn¡¯t have the courage to challenge them.


    ¡°Wait!! Liu Wentian, have you offended someone from the Xiang Family? Why do I feel like their gazes towards you are somewhat hostile?¡± Elder Leng asked with a hint of panic in his voice.


    If the Sheng Family had provoked the Zhou Family, there might still be a chance of survival, but if they had provoked the Xiang Family, then the Sheng Family could truly be doomed!!

 Chapter 420: 287: Got it Wrong, Right?

    Chapter 420: Chapter 287: Got it Wrong, Right?


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°How could that be? Elder Leng, you might have made a mistake.¡±


    He actually hadn¡¯t planned to mention the refusal to sell martial skills to the Xiang Family, which could have already infuriated them, otherwise the Sheng Family would probably have been scared out of their wits.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Leng¡¯s expression did not relax at all. Frowning, he said, ¡°In that case, it is very likely that the Xiang Family is planning to stand with the Zhou Family. This is going to be troublesome!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Wentian simply smiled noncommittally. At that moment, he felt many eyes full of resentment and enmity fixed upon him. Following the sensation, he turned his head and saw more than twenty people staring at him intently.


    At first, he was somewhat puzzled, but then he saw the big character ¡°Zhou¡± next to those people on the arena stage, and he understood.


    His mouth twisted into a smile, but his eyes became as cold as ice.


    ...


    The person leading these people was an elderly man with an eye gaze as sharp as a knife. If Liu Wentian had not guessed wrong, he should be Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather!


    Indeed, Elder Leng had also noticed these people. His face fell, and he said, ¡°These are the Zhou Family members. That elder leading them is Zhou Yi¡¯s grandfather, Zhou Boxun, a formidable early-stage King Martial!¡±


    As Elder Leng spoke, Zhou Boxun¡¯s gaze grew even sharper, as if it had turned into two real swords slicing through the air, aiming to pierce both Liu Wentian and Elder Leng right through!


    Apart from the Zhou Family members, Liu Wentian also noticed that many others were casting hostile looks in their direction, likely families that were in good terms with the Zhou Family.


    Beyond that, there were also looks of indifference or Schadenfreude of various kinds, clearly understanding the conflict between the Sheng Family and the Zhou Family and waiting to see how the Zhou Family would deal with the Sheng Family!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. Since these people wanted to see a good show, he would give them an unexpectedly good performance to watch!


    After a short while, people from the corresponding families had already taken their places beside each platform. At the forefront, on a stage-like area, the elderly man from the Xiang Family who had been next to Xiang Huowu stepped forward.


    The noise in the venue subsided as soon as the elder appeared above. His piercing gaze surveyed the crowd, and immediately, no one dared to make a racket!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am Xiang Pingning of the Xiang Family, and I¡¯m very pleased to preside over this event. Today is the annual grand gathering of the Ancient Martial World in Guangnan Province. I believe you all have been eagerly awaiting this event. I won¡¯t waste words. Let me briefly repeat the rules!¡±


    Although Xiang Pingning did not use any microphone or similar amplifying device, his booming voice echoed in every corner of the venue, leaving the ordinary people in attendance in awe at this seemingly simple feat that they found utterly inconceivable.


    Even many of the ancient martial artists present felt a chill in their hearts at his display. To them, his simple act was something most of them couldn¡¯t achieve!


    ¡°The competition will be divided into two parts. The first part is a contest among the younger generation; those above 30 years old may not participate. I hope the young talents from various families will be able to showcase their abilities. The second part will be the family battles. There are no restrictions for the competing parties. If someone issues a challenge and it is not accepted, then it¡¯s an automatic concession. I discourage anyone from conceding without a fight, as it¡¯s not just about the benefits but the dignity of an ancient martial artist!¡±


    ¡°Also, in principle, I hope everyone will hold back, but after all, fists and kicks have no eyes. Under such circumstances, no one will dare to hold back, so if any accidents happen, it will be considered destiny, and no further pursuit of responsibility will be allowed after the fact! I will say no more, the Ancient Martial Arts Competition officially starts now!¡±


    After finishing, Xiang Pingning stepped down from the stage, and the venue once again became noisy. The first part was the contest among the young generation. Many had already chosen their targets, and the challenges began immediately.


    On the side of the Sheng Family, their younger generation was not particularly distinguished and they opted for a defensive approach.


    At this time, a young man from the Sheng Family¡¯s third generation stepped onto their own platform.


    This person was Leng Yonghao, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cousin. With his mid-stage Postnatal cultivation, he was considered one of the prominent figures among the young generation of the Sheng Family!


    At first, a few young people from other families came to challenge him, but none were very strong, at best only around the same level as Leng Yonghao¡¯s mid-stage Postnatal cultivation. Leng Yonghao maintained the upper hand, especially when facing a mid-stage Postnatal opponent by using the ¡°Carefree Transcendent Palm¡± given by Liu Wentian to the Sheng Family. Although Leng Yonghao had only grasped the surface of the palm technique, in Liu Wentian¡¯s view, it was already sufficient for him to triumph. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the fights appeared fierce, with punches and kicks seeming extremely violent and the bouts intensely fierce, the clashes among the younger generation ultimately still lacked real animosity, and they all aimed to demonstrate their power without causing actual harm.


    Over time, Leng Yonghao won against several challengers, boosting the morale of the Sheng Family. The members of other families were somewhat surprised, with many discussing what kind of palm technique Leng Yonghao had used, noting it seemed somewhat different from the Sheng Family¡¯s traditional techniques.


    ¡°Way to go, Brother Hao! Just like that, let everyone understand that our Sheng Family is not to be trifled with!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hao! You¡¯re the strongest; show them what our Sheng Family is made of!¡±


    ¡°Haha! It seems like no one else is coming forward to challenge. Brother Hao is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Sheng Family¡¯s youngsters were excitable, nearly dancing with joy, thrilled about the chance to shine in such an event.


    Leng Yonghao on the stage also wore a happy smile. He had studied hard for many years, all for the sake of making a name for himself this very day!


    At that moment, a man about thirty years old approached.

 Chapter 421: 287: Got it Wrong, Part 2

    Chapter 421: Chapter 287: Got it Wrong, Part 2


    He sported a buzz cut, towering at an estimated height of 1.9 meters, with muscles like coiled dragons, exuding an overwhelming sense of power, with an aura that seemed to scream danger, reminiscent of a ferocious tiger waiting to choose its prey.


    Stopping approximately 3 meters from the arena, he sprang into action with the agility of a tiger leaping out of its cage, landing squarely on the platform. Facing Leng Yonghao, he clasped a fist in greeting and said, ¡°Pang Bohu of the Pang Family from Pingyang City, here to challenge the younger generation of the Sheng Family!¡±


    While his words may have sounded polite, the disdain on his face was unmistakable, even sinister!


    After introducing himself, he sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin! But just so you know, I tend to hit hard, and I might accidentally kill someone!¡±


    Elder Leng¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this man¡¯s introduction, exclaiming, ¡°Yonghao, get down quickly, you¡¯re no match for him!¡±


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, ¡°Who is he? Is he famous?¡±


    ...


    Elder Leng replied in a rush, ¡°The Pang Family from Pingyang City were once vassals to the Zhou Family, but in recent years, they have produced a genius, none other than Pang Bohu! He is already a Half-Step King Martial level ancient martial arts master at 29. Born with supernatural strength, it is said he can exchange a few blows even with those at the King Martial Early Stage. Yonghao is simply not in the same league! I guess the Zhou Family specifically brought him to deal with our Sheng Family¡¯s younger generation! The Zhou Family¡¯s heart is indeed vicious, actually aiming to cut off the future of our Sheng Family!¡±


    Hearing Elder Leng¡¯s words, Leng Yonghao¡¯s face showed hesitation, not willing to step down so easily, as doing so without even fighting was utterly humiliating!


    However, he understood that if the Family Head had spoken, it must be for good reason. After thinking it over, he decided to step down from the platform.


    Just as he was about to step down, Pang Bohu appeared to truly transform into a fierce tiger, pouncing in an instant. The intense pressure made Leng Yonghao breathless, nearly causing his legs to buckle and fall to the ground!


    Leng Yonghao was panic-stricken and shouted, ¡°Stop! I surren¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Pang Bohu¡¯s fist, large as a clay pot, smashed into his chest. There was a sudden loud thud, and Leng Yonghao was sent flying like a broken kite!


    Thump! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then crashed onto the ground outside the arena.


    At that moment, blood spilled from Leng Yonghao¡¯s mouth, his chest caved in. His eyes rolled back, his body convulsing, presenting a horrifying sight as if he was on the brink of death!


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Yonghao!¡±


    ¡°Little Hao!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of the Sheng Family all turned pale and rushed to Leng Yonghao¡¯s side. By now, he was breathing more out than in, unable to utter a single word.


    The commotion here had already drawn much attention, but now, the huge disturbance drew the gaze of everyone present!


    Those who knew of the relationship between Pang Bohu and the Zhou Family now looked towards the Sheng Family with various expressions¡ªsome with pity, some with scorn, and others with indifference.


    Sheng Qianmei knelt down, lifting Leng Yonghao¡¯s eyelid to check, and noticed his pupils dilated, devoid of any spirit, and her beautiful face became filled with rage.


    ¡°Qianmei, how is it? Your brother Yonghao is alright, isn¡¯t he?¡± a middle-aged man asked urgently beside her, none other than Leng Yonghao¡¯s father.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned extremely grim as she responded, ¡°Uncle Chang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned ashen. He sat abruptly on the ground, then scrambled up, pointing at the smirking Pang Bohu on the platform, shouting, ¡°You bastard, didn¡¯t you see Yonghao surrender? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this scoundrel definitely did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, avenge Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°This damned son of a bitch must be here for revenge, sent by the Zhou Family to deal with us!¡±


    The rest of the Sheng Family glared angrily at Pang Bohu, and Elder Leng¡¯s face turned so dark it was almost black, with rage burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Sorry about that, I didn¡¯t quite catch what he said just now, but as they say, ¡®fists and feet have no eyes.¡¯ You¡¯re not going to blame me for that, are you? Ha ha, if anyone¡¯s to blame, it¡¯s him for not being skilled enough and daring to come here and make a fool of himself. He was practically asking for it! If Ruguo isn¡¯t satisfied, then you¡¯re welcome to come up and fight me!¡±


    Pang Bohu¡¯s face showed not a hint of remorse; instead, a cold sneer appeared, his arrogance reaching its peak. It was clear to everyone that his actions were deliberate!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said it before, in a competition, fists and feet have no eyes. Some injuries are inevitable! So, are you planning to cause a scene?¡± A scolding voice came over.


    Everyone looked over, and their expressions changed. The person speaking was that elder from the Xiang Family. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t ask a single question, and just sided with Pang Bohu outright!


    It seemed that the Xiang Family¡¯s stance was clear¡ªthey were going to back the Zhou Family against the Sheng Family. Just like that, the Sheng Family was utterly doomed! Thinking this, the Human Sect¡¯s gaze towards the Sheng Family was like looking at a group of people facing imminent death.


    ¡°If no one dares to accept the challenge, then just wait obediently for the second stage. Your Sheng Family is just a small clan. Remember to act with humility and don¡¯t offend those you simply can¡¯t afford to!¡± The Xiang Family elder¡¯s words seemed aimed at the Sheng Family, but he mocked Liu Wentian with his eyes before turning away.


    The Sheng Family did not expect the Xiang Family elder to step forward and speak for Pang Bohu. For a moment, they were too angry to speak!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a bone-chilling coldness, which then turned into a sneer as he raised his eyebrows and walked up to Sheng Qianmei, saying with a smile, ¡°Qianmei, have you forgotten there¡¯s a divine doctor here? How can you say there¡¯s no hope for him? As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be able to die even if he wants to!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, who was also too angry to think clearly before, suddenly remembered Liu Wentian¡¯s miraculous medical skills. She quickly stepped aside and urged, ¡°Right! Liu Wentian, please save Brother Yonghao quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, the rest of the Sheng Family all looked expectantly at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian took out his Silver Needles and began to administer acupuncture to Leng Yonghao. The main issue was that the punch earlier had damaged his Heart Meridian, whereas the broken ribs were not as serious in comparison.


    After a while, he withdrew the Silver Needles and said, ¡°Okay, send him to the hospital now. Once his broken bones are set back in place and he¡¯s had some time to recover, he¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for him later.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Sheng Family members¡¯ faces lit up with joy, while Liu Wentian kept a cold expression and headed towards the stage.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned slightly purple as she grabbed Liu Wentian¡¯s hand.


    Liu Wentian turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To someone like me, this kind of trash poses no threat. He really needs to be taught a lesson; otherwise, he might really start thinking he¡¯s invincible. ¡±


    ¡°Just be careful,¡± said Sheng Qianmei, biting her lip before finally letting go of Liu Wentian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, and in the next instant, he leapt onto the stage. He had been about four meters away from the platform, which was over two meters high, and with that move, many spectators¡¯ pupils shrank in shock!!


    Seeing this, Pang Bohu¡¯s excitement intensified, and with an expression of thrill like seeing prey, he sized up Wentian and sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re the guy who killed Zhou Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was me. And you¡¯re the dog sent by the Zhou Family?¡± replied Liu Wentian.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    The killing intent in Pang Bohu¡¯s eyes flared, and he barked with a malicious laugh, ¡°Brat, you have quite the mouth on you. But showing off in front of me is simply seeking death! Even a King Martial expert would struggle against me for a few exchanges. As for a tenderfoot like you, believe me, I could tear you to shreds alive. If you were wise, you would kneel and kowtow to me right now. That way, I might let you die a quick death!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph, of course, I want to kill you! Otherwise, why do you think I would have taken action? Offending the Zhou Family seals your fate!¡± Pang Bohu said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°The Zhou Family? Ha ha! It seems that in your eyes, the Zhou Family is almost invincible! You shouldn¡¯t be called Pang Bohu anymore. How about changing your name to ¡®Zhou Family¡¯s Dog¡¯?¡± Wentian laughed scornfully.


    ¡°Damn you! Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll oblige you! Just now Elder Zhou said to spare your life, so I¡¯ll just cripple your arms and legs first!¡±


    After speaking, Pang Bohu let out a roar like a wild beast, causing a painful ringing in everyone¡¯s ears, and in an instant, he lunged at Liu Wentian!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 422: 288: Ring Contest

    Chapter 422: Chapter 288: Ring Contest


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention in the arena was fixed on the Zhou Family¡¯s stage.


    Even those who were fighting on the other stages had stopped to watch what was going on here!!


    By the side of Zhou Family¡¯s stage, the Zhou Family members wore bloodthirsty cold smiles on their faces. Zhou Boxun and Elder Fan¡¯s expressions were indifferent. To them, Liu Wentian was just a toy to be cruelly tortured, a despicable mongrel!!


    At the Xiang Family¡¯s side, Xiang Huowu had a hint of a sigh in her eyes. Even she would have to avoid Pang Bohu¡¯s formidable strength and wouldn¡¯t be able to claim victory against him. After all, Pang Bohu wasn¡¯t just some Half-Step King Martial expert; he was endowed with superhuman strength, formidable and overbearing, looking down on everything with disdain, far stronger than a typical Half-Step King Martial!!


    The rest of the Xiang Family members showed cold and mocking expressions. In their view, Liu Wentian¡¯s refusal to sell his martial skills to the Xiang Family was simply suicidal. They were only too pleased to see him beaten half to death!!


    The Sheng Family¡¯s gaze toward Liu Wentian was full of concern. Although Liu Wentian had once broken into the Sheng Family by himself, the strongest person in the Sheng Family at that time was nothing more than Elder Leng, a Postnatal Peak whose body was already failing!!


    ...


    Now, Liu Wentian was facing Pang Bohu, who could even fight on par with King Martial experts. Although they desperately wanted Liu Wentian to win and teach that unrivaled guy a lesson, their rationality told them that it was impossible for Liu Wentian to win!!


    He was barely in his early twenties. At this age, even Xiang Huowu, known as the number one genius of Guangnan Province, couldn¡¯t be a match for Pang Bohu!!


    Elder Leng, anxious, kept looking around to see if the experts behind Liu Wentian had arrived. In his view, Liu Wentian must have some kind of reliance, which would be the strong support behind him!!


    Bang!!


    Pang Bohu rushed toward Liu Wentian like a cannonball. The cement under his feet now bore a crater more than a meter in diameter from his stomp, showing just how fearsome his strength was!!


    In an instant, Pang Bohu had charged right up to Liu Wentian, a ferocious smile on his face. His leg, which seemed forged from steel, swung forward with a gale-force strength, viciously aiming a kick at Liu Wentian¡¯s spinal column on his back!!


    Had that kick landed, even a Postnatal Peak would be doomed to paralysis, reduced to a cripple!!


    However, just as his leg was about to strike Liu Wentian, Liu Wentian dodged like a thin piece of paper caught in the wind, avoiding the blow with a very peculiar posture amidst the gusts.


    ¡°To be honest, with your speed, no matter how strong you are, you will never touch me. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a bull with a bit more strength!!¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    Pang Bohu¡¯s face changed colors. Then he launched into a barrage of attacks like a tempest, his punches and kicks so dense that they left no room to breathe, yet he couldn¡¯t touch Liu Wentian at all.


    Liu Wentian strolled around as if leisurely in a garden, with a nonchalant expression and movement, dodging with a unique grace that made him look like a masterful dancer performing a rendition of an exquisite dance!!


    Pang Bohu felt a burning shame as Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes mocked him, as if playing with him. It nearly drove him to explode with rage.


    ¡°Bastard, if you have the guts, stop dodging!! Can you do anything other than dodge??¡± Pang Bohu bellowed.


    ¡°Heh, who asked you to move so clumsily?? I feel like a pig is more agile than you!!¡± Liu Wentian mocked. He aimed not just to defeat the man but to crush his pride, to make him understand just how pitifully insignificant he was!!


    With a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like wasting time with you. Do you think you¡¯re so great because you¡¯re strong? Fine then, I¡¯ll take one punch from you first, and then you take one from me!!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes swept around with a mocking gaze, as if looking down at all living beings from the Heavenly Cloud.


    At this moment, everyone below the stage was dumbstruck. No one expected that Pang Bohu couldn¡¯t even touch Liu Wentian once!!


    You have to understand, even though Pang Bohu wasn¡¯t a speed-focused type, as an Ancient Martial Artist who was a Half-Step King Martial, his speed was no less formidable than that of a bullet. Yet compared to Liu Wentian¡¯s movements, he seemed like a clumsy 3-year-old child!!


    However, upon hearing Liu Wenmei¡¯s latter remarks, a cold smirk crept onto everyone¡¯s faces!!


    Liu Wentian was actually planning to take a punch from Pang Bohu first. This was simply madness, a death wish!!


    You have to understand, besides being an Ancient Martial Artist who was a Half-Step King Martial, Pang Bohu was also endowed with superhuman strength. One punch from him could easily kill a Northeast black pig. He was like a human-shaped beast!!


    Even early King Martial experts would not dare to take his punch head-on!!


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t just being arrogant¡ªhe had gone completely insane!!


    ¡°This¡­ Liu Wentian might be a little too confident!!¡± At first, Elder Leng was amazed by Liu Wentian¡¯s shown strength, but now his face looked troubled. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to act so irrationally!! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the stage, Pang Bohu¡¯s face lit up with euphoria when he heard Liu Wentian¡¯s words. Afraid that Liu Wentian would change his mind, he quickly said, ¡°Fine, take my punch first, and then I¡¯ll take yours. If you have the guts, don¡¯t dodge!!¡±


    Having said that, his face revealed a brutal, bloodthirsty grin as he fiercely smashed his fist toward Liu Wentian¡¯s head!!


    By then, he no longer cared about the Zhou Family¡¯s instructions not to kill the opponent¡ªhis anger had been thoroughly ignited. He would not rest until he killed Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Hahaha!! Bastard!! Die!!¡±


    In a flash, the gigantic fist was about to smash into Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead. Pang Bohu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, imagining the scene of Liu Wentian¡¯s brain splattering, a mix of red and purple gushing out!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 423: 288: Arena_2

    Chapter 423: Chapter 288: Arena_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°No!!¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s scream erupted from the crowd below.


    Apart from that, there were also many other cries of alarm, mixed with both concern and excitement!!


    ¡°Bastard!! Don¡¯t kill him yet!!¡± An elder of the Xiang Family had a grim expression on his face; he hadn¡¯t expected Pang Bohu to strike with lethal force. He still wanted to gain martial skills from the other party!!


    Thud!!


    Like a hammer striking a large bell, a dull and powerful sound emanated from Liu Wentian¡¯s head as his face bore a sneer!!


    ...


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!¡±


    Pang Bohu¡¯s hysterical scream filled the air; he felt as though all the bones in his hand had shattered, the pain was excruciating. Staring at Liu Wentian with terror and disbelief, he simply couldn¡¯t comprehend how it had come to this!!


    Even if he were to punch a boulder, his fist wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!!


    ¡°You¡­ what kind of monster are you!!¡± Pang Bohu¡¯s voice trembled as he shrieked.


    Liu Wentian, too lazy to reply, laughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one of your punches, now, it¡¯s your turn to take one of mine!!¡±


    Bang!!


    As his words fell, a punch thundered into Pang Bohu¡¯s chest. Pang Bohu¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball, the scene reminiscent of Leng Yonghao being sent flying similarly!!


    Then, Pang Bohu crashed heavily outside the arena, his chest caved in, face wearing an incredulous expression. However, that expression had frozen in place, devoid of the slightest hint of life¡ªhe was dead beyond any doubt!!


    With just one punch, Pang Bohu, the half-step King Martial with supernatural strength, perished so abruptly!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A young man among the audience exclaimed in shock, then sat down abruptly on the ground, looking at Liu Wentian with fear and trembling, clearly scared out of his wits!!


    Everyone was stunned, some unable to react, as if the scene was paused¡ªeerily quiet!!


    A mocking smile spread across Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he glanced over at the Zhou Family and then at the Xiang Family.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter, everyone?? Fists and feet have no eyes; I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, huh.¡± Liu Wentian chuckled playfully, his eyes gleaming wickedly!!


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter, everyone?? Fists and feet have no eyes; I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, huh.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice echoed through the silent venue, adding an eerie undertone.


    ¡°Impossible!! This cannot be possible!!¡±


    The head of the Pang Family was the first to snap out of the shock, exclaiming as he led his people toward Pang Bohu¡¯s corpse!!


    The Zhou Family, Xiang Family, and others all wore faces filled with horror, with Xiang Huowu¡¯s mouth agape in shock, her beautiful eyes wide!!


    She had thought that although Liu Wentian was stronger than her, the difference couldn¡¯t be that much. But now she realized that this wasn¡¯t about being slightly stronger¡ªthey weren¡¯t even on the same level!!


    She definitely couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Pang Bohu, let alone kill him with a single strike like some kind of primordial beast!!


    If Pang Bohu was a ferocious tiger, then Liu Wentian was a primordial beast!!


    Meanwhile, the Sheng Family members were initially shocked, but their shock quickly turned into wild joy!!


    ¡°Good!! Liu Wentian, well done!! Hahaha!! Such a scourge deserves to be beaten to death!!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!! What are you shouting for Liu Wentian, that¡¯s your brother-in-law, call him brother-in-law!! Hahaha!! My nephew-in-law, excellent work!! You¡¯ve made the Sheng Family proud!!¡±


    ¡°Right, right!! Brother-in-law, you¡¯re the strongest!!¡±


    ¡°Thrilling!! This is so thrilling!! Letting that guy use deadly force against Yonghao¡­ that kind of person deserves to die!! Brother-in-law, well done!!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!! Great son-in-law!! Good, good, good!! You¡¯ve done the Sheng Family proud!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Sheng Family members, who had initially felt oppressed, now felt exhilarated and incredibly satisfied. Sheng Qianmei was also taken aback by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and then, hearing the various names her relatives¡ªbrothers, sisters, uncles, and even her own father¡ªwere calling Liu Wentian, she couldn¡¯t help but blush with embarrassment.


    After the shock, Elder Leng showed a look of pleasure on his face; this grandson-in-law had exceeded his expectations by quite a bit!!


    At the Zhou Family¡¯s area.


    Zhou Boxun also had a flash of surprise in his eyes, followed by a sneer.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s strength was unexpected, it was still within his control. The crude way Liu Wentian fought, while appearing terrifying, posed no threat to him, a high-level King Martial expert!!


    ¡°Unexpectedly, this little bastard¡¯s physical body has become this powerful, but in my eyes, he is still nothing more than an ant!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s face twisted with a malicious grin, then he turned to a middle-aged man beside him and said, ¡°Ah Rong, since this bastard is so rampant, let¡¯s find more people to fight him. I want to see how many he can take on with just his physical strength!!¡±


    The middle-aged man looked doubtful, ¡°Alright, father. But if even Pang Bohu was no match for him, I don¡¯t think any of the younger generation can beat him, isn¡¯t this sending them to their deaths??¡±


    A sardonic expression played on Zhou Boxun¡¯s face, ¡°If one can¡¯t beat him, then a group should go up!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, ¡°A group?? But what about the rules of the competition¡­?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh!! Who decides the rules of the competition?? The Xiang Family!!¡± Zhou Boxun laughed coldly.


    ¡°Father, are you implying that the Xiang Family will¡­?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded hastily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. This brat is definitely finished today!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun, looking at Liu Wentian who was standing triumphantly on the stage, his lips curved with disdain. This youngster had somehow managed to offend the Xiang Family as well. In this case, he was as good as dead!!


    He had already reached an agreement with the Xiang Family to spare Liu Wentian¡¯s life for now, and after they were done questioning him, they would hand Liu Wentian over to him, to do with as he pleased!!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 424: 288: Arena_3

    Chapter 424: Chapter 288: Arena_3


    Liu Wentian, to them, was like prey, no matter how big the game, these two hunters had long been lying in wait!!


    By the Sheng Family¡¯s arena.


    The people of the Pang Family glared at Liu Wentian with fury. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The head of the Pang Family, a somewhat fat old man, pointed at Liu Wentian and roared, ¡°Bastard!! You really deserve to die!! How dare you strike Bohu with the intent to kill, I want you to pay with your life for Bohu!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, pay with my life?? Fists and feet are blind, is it really my fault?? Haha, if there¡¯s blame to be assigned, blame your own lack of skill, daring to come here and make a fool of yourself; you were basically asking for death!! If Ruguo don¡¯t accept it, then come up and fight me!!¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it managed to reach every corner of the arena, everyone watching the young man on the stage, whose boldness reached the extremes, whether it was the older generation or the younger generation, felt the chills in their hearts!!


    ...


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words were the same that Pang Bohu had said when he injured Leng Yonghao just before. Now, Liu Wentian returned the words exactly, leaving no room for anyone to say anything!!


    ¡°You!!¡± The head of the Pang Family glared, but was at a loss for words.


    At that moment, suddenly, twenty or so young people gathered around, pointing and berating Liu Wentian onstage.


    ¡°Damn you, Bohu was clearly no match for you, yet you still chose to be lethal; it was definitely intentional!!¡±


    ¡°The so-called blindness of fists and feet is an excuse only when opponents are evenly matched, you were clearly much stronger than Bohu, why didn¡¯t you hold back!!¡±


    ¡°He intentionally killed Bohu, this person¡¯s killer instinct is too strong, we should teach him a lesson!!¡±


    ¡°If everyone acts like this person, recklessly seeking fights, then the Ancient Martial World will never have peace, we must properly discipline this guy, we can¡¯t let such a negative influence take hold!!¡±


    These people all directed their accusations at Liu Wentian, as if his actions were an affront to natural justice.


    Many people watching the scene were deep in thought; these twenty-some individuals were young elites from several different families, yet all of them came out to point fingers at Liu Wentian at this time, something was definitely fishy!!


    It didn¡¯t take long for people to spot the problem; the families of these youths were all on good terms with the Zhou Family!!


    In other words, they were sent here by the Zhou Family, and instantly, the Human Sect began whispering among themselves, and soon the matter spread throughout the crowd!!


    The Zhou Family had made their move again!!


    While a group of young elite individuals was accusing Liu Wentian, they all climbed onto the stage!!


    The people of the Sheng Family couldn¡¯t help but look alarmed, Elder Leng furiously said, ¡°Bastards!! What do you think you¡¯re doing?? If you want to challenge him, then come one by one; what sort of contest is it if you dozens rush the stage at once!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this youngster¡¯s strikes are indeed too vicious, and his aura too fierce, giving him a lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt, otherwise, if he causes trouble outside later, wouldn¡¯t that disgrace us people of the Ancient Martial World??¡± A sinister voice came from not far away.


    Everyone looked over, and it was none other than that elder from the Xiang Family!!


    All colors drained from faces again, the Xiang Family was so blatantly protecting the Zhou Family against the Sheng Family, with almost no pretense at all!!


    Elder Leng was both shocked and angry; the old man had said ¡°fists and feet are blind, some casualties are inevitable¡± when Pang Bohu had injured Leng Yonghao, but when it came to Liu Wentian, it turned into ¡°his aura is too fierce, giving him a lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt¡±!!


    Just as the people of the Sheng Family¡¯s faces turned from green to purple, daring not to voice their anger, a lazy voice came from the stage.


    ¡°Enough, if you want to fight, just start it already, less nonsense. This trash, no matter the number, is useless to me!!¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family looked at Liu Wentian onstage, his expression calm as a gentle breeze, and sneered, ¡°Little brat, full of nonsense, it seems you really do need a lesson!!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who teaches whom a lesson, you¡¯d better watch closely,¡± Liu Wentian shot back.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, the twenty or so young elite individuals on the stage were filled with rage.


    Some of them were at the Postnatal Peak, and some were in the Postnatal Mid Stage; although individually they were no match for Liu Wentian, they believed victory was certain with over twenty of them engaging at once!!


    Understand this, even a bunch of mice can kill a cat!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 425: 289: Disposition

    Chapter 425: Chapter 289: Disposition


    ¡°You little brat, flaunting your arrogance like this, as if nobody else exists, you¡¯re practically courting death!!¡±


    ¡°You damned fool, don¡¯t think that just because you killed Pang Bohu with a single punch, you¡¯re invincible. Pang Bohu was caught off guard; that¡¯s the only reason he was hit by your punch. Do you really think you can easily strike us down? How many of us can you fight at the same time?!!¡±


    ¡°You killed Pang Bohu, and we¡¯re going to avenge him by breaking your limbs before handing you over to the Xiang Family to deal with!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this guy still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson up to now, he really needs a good thrashing!! Haha!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    More than twenty people on stage started jeering and cursing at Liu Wentian loudly, their faces full of wild disdain. But in reality, deep down, they were quite wary of Liu Wentian. After all, he was a monster who had killed Xiang Bohu with a single punch, so they all acted with caution, not willing to be the one to attack first!!


    ...


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened, and his fierce voice began to swell slightly. In the next instant, a roar erupted from his mouth.


    ¡°Roar!!!! Everyone shut up!!¡±


    The rolling waves of sound, faintly carrying the rumble of a lion¡¯s roar, spread out in all directions from Liu Wentian as the origin, terrifyingly powerful, almost tangible, like invisible giant hammers swinging, slamming against the eardrums of everyone on stage!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!! What¡¯s happening?? My ears!!¡±


    ¡°It hurts!! My head is throbbing. It feels like it¡¯s going to split open!! Ah, ah, ah!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In an instant, all twenty-some people on stage screamed in agony, desperately covering their ears, but blood was already flowing from their seven orifices; they staggered unsteadily like drunkards, swaying left and right, and within moments, everyone had collapsed to the ground, howling and wailing like ghosts and wolves!!


    The people below the stage, although not within the small world of Liu Wentian¡¯s attack, were also feeling their heads buzzing, some feeling dizzy and lightheaded!!


    But to the people below the stage, the residual effects of the sound were far less shocking than what was happening in their hearts!!


    They all stared unblinkingly at the stage, at the youth with the evilly charming smile.


    Under the feet of the youth were the elites of the young generation from the Guangnan Province Ancient Martial World, and at this moment, these elites were rolling on the ground, screaming in pain!!


    This enormous shock made them feel bewildered as if they had lost their souls; they almost believed this was just a dream!!


    ¡°Ah! What¡­ What kind of cultivation technique is this?? Is it Liu Wentian¡¯s ¡®Lion¡¯s Cub Roar¡¯??¡± Finally, someone regained their senses and shouted loudly, their eyes filled with fervor.


    ¡°No!! I have seen a Buddhist monk use the ¡®Buddhist Lion¡¯s Roar¡¯, and its effects were merely to intimidate the enemy¡¯s spirit. It didn¡¯t have such a strong offensive power!!¡±


    ¡°My god, this must be a top-level group attack martial skill!!¡±


    The crowd watched Liu Wentian with fervent admiration; a top-level group attack martial skill was enough to drive these Ancient Martial World people mad.


    At the Zhou Family platform.


    After a moment of shock, greed surfaced in Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes. He finally understood why the Xiang Family had instructed them not to kill this little rascal yet!!


    It turned out that this little rascal possessed such a powerful martial skill!!


    He could roughly judge that this martial skill was even more powerful than his own Zhou Family¡¯s Seven Mysteries Palm. If they could obtain it, it would definitely allow the Zhou Family to take a step further!!


    ¡°Good!! Very good!! Hahaha!! It seems that before killing you, my Zhou Family can still get a lot of things from you!!¡± Zhou Boxun laughed coldly repeatedly, overjoyed in his heart.


    The Xiang Family and others were also looking on with hot eyes; they had not expected that in addition to that so-called ¡°Vajra Indestructible Seal,¡± Liu Wentian also had such a powerful Sound Wave Technique!!


    If things went as expected, this little rascal might have other great things on him!!


    An elder from the Xiang Family watched Liu Wentian as if he were a treasure trove, his gaze greedy, like a hungry wolf spotting meat!!


    Xiang Huowu was shaken by the power Liu Wentian displayed, and even though she was extremely proud and hardly ever took any contemporary Ancient Martial Artist seriously, at this moment, she had to admit that the youth before her was far stronger than she was!!


    Recalling Liu Wentian¡¯s previous offer to take her as his disciple, Xiang Huowu sighed softly in her heart, realizing that his arrogance relied on these powerful martial skills.


    But innocence breeds no sin; just owning a gem is not a crime. Does this man not realize that by revealing these martial skills, he is inviting his own death??


    Still too young and impetuous!!


    Liu Wentian, however, seemed oblivious to the greedy and fervent gazes fixed on him from below. He chuckled casually, looked around, and said, ¡°So, anyone else here still wants to come challenge on the Sheng Family platform??¡±


    At this point, forget the younger generation; even the older generation didn¡¯t have many who were confident enough to spar with him, so naturally no one answered.


    ¡°Haha, it seems there isn¡¯t anyone. ¡±


    Liu Wentian began to laugh, then he jumped straight off the stage¡ªa leap of nearly ten meters¡ªand darted through the crowd like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the Zhou Family¡¯s platform!


    The Zhou Family members, seeing Liu Wentian running onto their platform, all looked greatly alarmed.


    Originally standing on the Zhou Family platform was a young man from the Zhou Family, a powerhouse at the Postnatal Peak.


    Before Liu Wentian arrived, he had already sparred with several others, winning easily, feeling quite complacent. However, upon seeing Liu Wentian, he felt his knees weaken and nearly sat down on the spot!!


    This was the monster who had killed a Half-Step King Martial with a single punch, the same monster who had subdued dozens of young powerhouses with a roar!!


    All eyes turned to the Zhou Family platform. Undoubtedly, Liu Wentian had already become the focus of this Ancient Martial Arts Assembly!!


    This guy was just too monstrous; among the younger generation, he was an unbeatable presence!!


    The Sheng Family members also rushed over to the Zhou Family platform, their faces filled with excitement!!


    Originally, the current Zhou Family was no longer one the Sheng Family could compare with. Moreover, because the Zhou Family had declared that anyone who was too close to the Sheng Family would be considered their enemy, this caused all the Ancient Martial Arts Families that had connections with the Sheng Family to become estranged from them!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 426: 289 Haircut_2

    Chapter 426: Chapter 289 Haircut_2


    They held profound resentment towards the Zhou Family, yet due to their lack of strength, they could only suppress it in their hearts. Now, Wentian had taken the initiative to come to the Zhou Family¡¯s arena, clearly aiming to issue a challenge!


    Even though they still somewhat feared the Zhou Family¡¯s power, at the same time, they felt an immense sense of satisfaction!


    ¡°Bastard! What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± Zhou Boxun squinted his eyes, a flash of cold light bursting forth as he loudly reprimanded.


    ¡°Haha! What am I doing? I¡¯m obviously here to challenge you!¡±


    With a grin stretching across his face, Liu Wentian looked towards the youth on the stage who was at the Postnatal Peak level. He sneered and said, ¡°When Pang Bohu threw that punch at my head just now, you seemed to be quite happy, cheering loudly, weren¡¯t you? What¡¯s the matter, you want to kill me to avenge Zhou Yi?¡±


    The Zhou Family¡¯s youth on the stage, who was second only to Zhou Yi among the young powerhouses within the family, now that Zhou Yi was dead, stood a good chance at becoming the next family head. He was quite a figure in the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province. However, now facing the icy gaze of Liu Wentian, he almost wet himself in fear!


    ...


    This was a maniac who killed with a single punch; Zhou Yi had died from just a slap from him!


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± The young man was so scared that he began to stutter.


    ¡°You? What now, you don¡¯t even dare to accept my challenge? Haha! It seems that all you of the Zhou Family know how to do is skulk behind the scenes and engage in petty tricks. At the end of the day, you¡¯re nothing but a bunch of turtles hiding in their shells!¡± Liu Wentian chuckled.


    The audience below understood what Liu Wentian meant.


    From Pang Bohu at the beginning to the more than twenty elite youngsters that followed¡ªall were sent by the Zhou Family to deal with the Sheng Family. Now, the avenger had come knocking at their door!


    The Zhou Family members ground their teeth in anger, but among their younger generation, there was no one capable of matching the anomaly that was Liu Wentian!


    Watching the Zhou Family members making ugly faces, Liu Wentian chuckled and said, ¡°Haha! It seems that, indeed, you¡¯re nothing but a bunch of turtles hiding in their shells. I don¡¯t mind, though. All of you can come at me together; I¡¯ll just take you all down in one fell swoop!¡±


    The Zhou Family members felt an extreme sense of frustration. In the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, aside from the Xiang Family, it had always been them stepping on others, and today, someone had come to their doorstep to challenge them. Yet, they dared not fight back!


    The Zhou Family had a King Martial master who could kill Liu Wentian with a flip of his hand. However, since the current contest was between the younger generation, Zhou Boxun simply couldn¡¯t step into the fray!


    By now, everyone had realized that beneath the level of King Martial, Liu Wentian was essentially invincible. Even if dozens of them went at him together, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against his terrifying Sound Wave Technique; numbers were meaningless against him!


    All they could do was endure!


    They would wait for the second segment to severely teach this detestable person a lesson!


    ¡°You little brat, do you realize you¡¯re courting death?¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes twitched with venom as he stared at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Haha! Courting death? It¡¯s not yet decided who will live and who will die.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, his tone icy as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you wanted to burn my Qianmei alive?¡±


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes gleamed maliciously, hissing mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, what about it, are you scared? Haha! I will burn your woman alive, so she can warm the bed for my grandson!¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw a shadow bursting towards him. Instinctively, Zhou Boxun slapped the shadow hard, looking disdainful.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    A scream rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Boxun¡¯s face drastically changed, ¡°Ah! Damn it! Xiaoye!!¡±


    The person who flew towards him and was then sent crashing to the ground by his slap was none other than the Zhou Family youth who had just been on the stage. And now, that youth was devoid of any signs of life, as dead as one could be. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been killed by a slap from Zhou Boxun!!


    The other onlookers could all see the body on the ground and their faces turned. The look in their eyes towards Liu Wentian was one of terror. This young man was ruthless, and Zhou Boxun killing the youth had clearly been part of his calculations!


    Moreover, this incident proved once again that those at the Postnatal Peak had no Power of Resistance in Wentian¡¯s hands!


    The members of the Sheng Family, who had just ground their teeth in anger at Zhou Boxun¡¯s malicious words, were shocked¡ªand then felt a pleasant surge of vindication.


    Sheng Qianmei looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes filled with charm.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s earlier words, ¡°my Qianmei,¡± made her blush slightly and now, seeing him retaliate because the other side threatened to burn her alive, showed that it was also for her sake!


    Zhou Boxun ground his teeth in fury, glaring at Liu Wentian and roaring, ¡°Bastard! You little bastard! You deserve to die!! I will have you torn to pieces, make sure you wish you had never been born!!¡±


    Liu Wentian simply raised his eyebrows in indifference and said with a smile, ¡°But it was you who killed the person, right? It seems to me you¡¯re the one who should die. If you really want to avenge him, then you might as well hurry up and kill yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just good with words. Just wait, in the second segment I will most certainly flay you alive, draw out your tendons, and make you regret ever coming into this world!¡± Zhou Boxun spat out with venom.


    At this moment, members of the Xiang Family were observing nearby. An elder from the Xiang Family, with a sly grin at the corner of his mouth, mockingly said to Liu Wentian onstage, ¡°Youngster, your actions are indeed quick and ruthless, something I admire. Are you willing to become a servant for my Xiang Family? If you agree, not only could my Xiang Family guarantee your survival, but we could also let you enjoy endless glory and wealth!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Boxun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. If the Xiang Family were to protect Liu Wentian, he would indeed have no way to harm him!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 427: 289: Haircut_3

    Chapter 427: Chapter 289: Haircut_3


    The rest of the crowd, upon hearing these words, were all somewhat surprised, having not expected the Xiang Family to suddenly decide to protect this young man.


    However, no one present was a fool, and they quickly realized that the Xiang Family must have taken an interest in the top-level martial skill that the man had just displayed!


    In their view, without a doubt, the most sensible thing for Liu Wentian to do at the moment would be to choose to become a servant of the Xiang Family. Even though the term ¡®servant¡¯ sounded unpleasant, it could at least save his life!


    Otherwise, when the second segment commenced, and Zhou Boxun made his move, his defeat was certain, and considering the Zhou Family¡¯s hatred for him at that moment, they would surely torture him until death was preferable!


    There was also a group of people with very ugly expressions on their faces, which were the members of the Sheng Family.


    In the words of this elder from the Xiang Family, he had only mentioned protecting Liu Wentian alone, which meant that he didn¡¯t care about the Sheng Family at all. If the Zhou Family took revenge on the Sheng Family, the Xiang Family would certainly not intervene.


    ...


    ¡°You all rest assured, Liu Wentian would never become someone¡¯s servant, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is absolutely impossible!¡± Sheng Qianmei spoke up when she saw panic on the faces of her family members.


    The man that Sheng Qianmei liked, with pride in his posture, how could he possibly become someone else¡¯s servant!


    Indeed, Liu Wentian on the stage, as if hearing a great joke, laughed heartily and said, ¡°Ha-ha! A servant?? Ruguo your Xiang Family is willing to become my servant, I might actually consider it. Oh, no, a person like you from the Xiang Family is not worthy of being my servant!¡±


    He pointed to Xiang Huowu, sneered, and said, ¡°Ruguo it¡¯s her, she might actually qualify to be my servant, to warm my bed!¡±


    Liu Wentian, heart dedicated to the Martial Path, feared neither heaven nor earth and looked down upon all. Now being told to be the servant of the Xiang Family had enraged him.


    The proud expressions on the faces of the Xiang Family members all turned into anger at that moment.


    Xiang Huowu felt humiliated and angry; although she knew that Liu Wentian was speaking in anger without thinking, being told to warm his bed still made her clench her teeth in fury.


    She was the princess of the Xiang Family, a top-level genius on the Martial Path, and although the opponent was also strong, certainly not strong enough to make her submit!


    The elder from the Xiang Family sneered and said, ¡°Very good, very good! Little bastard, since you do not appreciate kindness, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Once I pry open your mouth and obtain what I want, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Liu Wentian were as if they were watching a madman, daring to slap the face of the Xiang Family, if not mad, what else could he be!!


    This was no different from seeking death!


    Zhou Boxun then breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Liu Wentian with an eye as if seeing an idiot.


    Liu Wentian, however, paid no attention to the crowd¡¯s gaze, standing there on the Zhou Family¡¯s arena. The arena, which originally belonged to the Zhou Family, was now occupied by an outsider, which was tantamount to a slap in the face for them, and yet there was nothing they could do about it!


    The Ancient Martial Arts Contest¡¯s first segment continued onward.


    But because of Liu Wentian¡¯s appearance, the other youth¡¯s competitions lacked any attraction, and everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with anticipation for the arrival of the second segment!


    They wanted to see if this young man could still put on an air of indifference when Zhou Boxun, the Wang Wuzheng, stood in front of him!


    They guessed that once the powerful demeanor of the Wang Wuzheng was displayed, it could scare him to the point of wetting himself!


    In this expectant atmosphere, the first segment finally ended!


    The elder from the Xiang Family once again appeared on the stage. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The first segment of this contest has now come to an end. Next comes the second segment, not restricted by age¡ªa battle of families and interests, where blows do not regard the face, and life and death are by fate! Without further ado, let¡¯s begin!!¡±


    Having spoken, the elder¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Liu Wentian on the Zhou Family¡¯s arena.


    Those Zhou Family members, originally repressing their immense frustration, now all wore ferocious smiles on their faces, staring intently at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Little bastard, as I said before, I¡¯m going to make life worse than death for you, flay your skin and extract your tendons, and now, that moment has finally arrived!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun laughed loudly, then with a leap like a roc spreading its wings, sprang up, his feet repeatedly treading the void, as if stepping on lotus blossoms in mid-air, appearing to directly fly onto the arena!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 428: 290: Saving the Scene

    Chapter 428: Chapter 290: Saving the Scene


    Hiss!!


    Seeing Zhou Boxun¡¯s move, the crowd below drew a sharp intake of breath, their eyes filled with envy and admiration. This was the levitation often depicted in martial arts novels. Although it wasn¡¯t real flying, to ordinary people, it was akin to divinity!!


    This was a technique only King Martial powerhouses possessed.


    King Martial powerhouses, harboring King Martial True Qi within their bodies, wielded terrifying methods like levitation, walking on water, scaling walls swiftly, and killing with a flick of their fingers, all clever uses of King Martial True Qi.


    King Martial and Postnatal were completely different concepts, with a vast difference between them, as if King Martial was a sharp steel sword, then Postnatal could only be considered a wooden sword!!


    Just like the earlier Pang Bohu, who was at half-step King Martial and naturally possessed divine strength. Although he could exchange a few moves with an early King Martial master, it was just a few moves. However, for a King Martial powerhouse, those few moves were done in the blink of an eye, meaning that Pang Bohu, when facing a true King Martial powerhouse, still had no chance but to be instantly killed!!


    ...


    Although Liu Wentian had displayed astonishing strength before, no one thought he had any chance of defeating Zhou Boxun!!


    Thus, when Liu Wentian flatly refused the old Xiang Family¡¯s proposal, unwilling to become a servant of the Xiang Family, some might have seen it as having backbone, but it was undoubtedly a path to his own demise!!


    Elder Leng was so anxious at this moment that sweat beaded on his forehead, wondering why the person supposed to arrive hadn¡¯t shown up yet?


    Why, until now, had no mysterious masters come forward to save the day?


    Letting Liu Wentian fight a King Martial powerhouse was utterly hopeless. When the time came, not only would Liu Wentian be finished, but the Sheng Family would be too!!


    Sheng Qianmei bit her lips, which were already bitten to the point of oozing blood, yet she said not a word, just gazing with her beautiful eyes at Liu Wentian on the stage.


    Zhou Boxun landed steadily on the ground, staring coldly at Liu Wentian, and said, ¡°Boy, do you understand? Since I entered King Martial, I¡¯ve rarely been this angry. You are foolish to the extreme, daring to be an enemy of the Zhou Family, and even daring to kill my grandson, trampling on the face of the Zhou Family. You truly have a death wish!¡±


    With those words, he chuckled mockingly and continued, ¡°Although you possess top-level martial skills and a strong physique, these are all jokes in front of me. If you¡¯re willing to surrender your martial skills, I might let you die quickly. But if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I don¡¯t mind torturing you mercilessly, making you die in agony, suffering from the pain of neither being able to live nor die, which I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to endure!!¡±


    Liu Wentian laughed and responded, ¡°You¡¯d better not talk such nonsense, but you could mention your last words because today, I will definitely kill you!!¡±


    He and the Zhou Family were already irreconcilable enemies, especially after learning that they wanted to burn Sheng Qianmei alive, which enraged him to the utmost. Today, he was determined to show everyone just how formidable Liu Wentian was!!


    Hearing this, Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, and he scoffed, ¡°Ignorant fool, since you¡¯re too proud to realize your place, let me show you that there are always higher heavens and people beyond people, and just how powerful a King Martial powerhouse is!!¡±


    Having said that, he moved his palms in what seemed like slow motion, yet they trailed slight phantoms, looking rather eerie and chilling to the onlooker, creating a suffocating sensation.


    This was the Zhou Family¡¯s secret technique, the Mystical Seven Palms, but obviously, he had perfected it to an impressive degree, unlike the previous Zhou Yi, stripping away the unnecessary beginnings yet becoming even more fearsome.


    ¡°Wait, why the rush to act, I still have something to say,¡± Liu Wentian said nonchalantly, shrugging as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the opponent¡¯s mysterious palm technique.


    Zhou Boxun scoffed, ¡°What, thinking of begging for mercy now?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, smiling faintly, and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this second part is about a conflict of interests? And the stakes for this duel are to be decided by us both? Since that¡¯s the case, we should gamble on something, right? Otherwise, defeating you just to take your life seems rather meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You still want to bet stakes with me?¡±


    Zhou Boxun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, mocking, ¡°They say the young calf doesn¡¯t fear the tiger, but in your case, it isn¡¯t ignorance; it¡¯s that you have a problem with your brain! Since you want to bet, I¡¯ll naturally oblige. After all, if you¡¯re giving me a gift, why would I refuse? Hahaha! But I¡¯m curious, what could you possibly have to bet with me, perhaps the Sheng Family¡¯s properties?¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, looked down to Elder Leng, and asked, ¡°Elder Leng, can I wager the Sheng Family¡¯s properties?¡±


    Elder Leng was taken aback, not expecting that even in this life-or-death moment, Liu Wentian was still upping the ante. However, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°You can.¡±


    At this point, the Sheng Family and Liu Wentian were already on the same boat. If Liu Wentian lost, the Sheng Family¡¯s current possessions were doomed to be seized by the Zhou Family, so it made no difference to bet them now. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Boxun, tauntingly, said, ¡°Good, very good, it seems you can really represent the Sheng Family now. So, what would you like to bet?¡±


    Liu Wentian calmly replied, ¡°The entirety of the Sheng Family¡¯s fortunes against all of the Zhou Family¡¯s assets, including all properties, martial arts schools, and every penny in the banks. Everything under Zhou Family¡¯s name, I want it all! Of course, I understand that the Sheng Family¡¯s fortune is not comparable to yours, so if I lose, I¡¯ll throw in the ¡®Lion¡¯s Roar Skill¡¯ I used earlier!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 429: 290: Saving the Scene_2

    Chapter 429: Chapter 290: Saving the Scene_2


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words¡ªonce out¡ªnot only caused Zhou Boxun¡¯s pupils to shrink, but also provoked a hubbub among everyone else present.


    Including the Xiang Family elder who originally had a sneer on his face, he too was stunned at this moment.


    ¡°This, this move is too big!!¡± someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just!! This youngster is simply not playing by the rules, in all the years the Martial Path conference has been held, it¡¯s the first time someone has bet their entire family¡¯s fortune on a fight!!¡±


    ¡°But if he wins, the Sheng Family will really strike it rich this time!! The Zhou Family alone has several dozen martial academies in Guangyang City, not to mention their other properties, and they extended their reach to other cities a few years ago. The entire fortune of the Zhou Family is simply terrifying to contemplate!!¡±


    ¡°If they beat the Zhou Family, then the Sheng Family¡¯s ranking in this conference will definitely be very high!!¡±


    ...


    ¡°You guys should start daydreaming less, do you really think that youngster has a chance of winning?? He¡¯s gone mad, have you gone mad too?!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! That¡¯s right, he simply can¡¯t win, this is just digging a hole for the Sheng Family!!¡±


    Elder Leng had a bitter smile on his face at this moment. He had just suggested that Liu Wentian could stake the Sheng Family¡¯s fortune, but he hadn¡¯t expected this guy to go so big!!


    If Liu Wentian won, the Sheng Family would naturally skyrocket, inheriting the entire fortune of the Zhou Family, and their prestige would be incomparable to before.


    Moreover, before each Martial Path conference, each family would set aside a portion of their assets, and then rank them based on their performance in the two stages of the conference.


    The properties set aside by the families would then be divided up by the top ten ranking clans!!


    And the clan ranked first could take fifty percent!!


    That fifty percent was roughly worth 23 billion!!


    Then, if you add the entire fortune of the Zhou Family, the benefits would be unimaginably huge!!


    However, all this required Liu Wentian to win, Elder Leng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    Liu Wentian was just a youngster in his twenties, though already strong as a monster, how could he possibly win against a King Martial powerhouse!!


    Elder Leng was on the verge of tears, thinking to himself, where¡¯s that mysterious mastermind he was promised? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up now? Don¡¯t tell me Liu Wentian has been deceiving me all this time!!


    The supposed people had already arrived, yet there wasn¡¯t even a ghost in sight!!


    After his initial shock, Zhou Boxun burst out laughing, ¡°Good, good, good!! I¡¯ll take your bet, your entire Sheng Family fortune, and your martial skill. Since you¡¯re so eager to hand them over to me, I won¡¯t turn down the offer!!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, ¡°I should also thank you, otherwise how could I take possession of the entire Zhou Family fortune? But rest assured, I am a rather merciful person. I only want your life, as for the other people of the Zhou Family, as long as they don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t go so far as to kill them!!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!! Even now, you still boast shamelessly. I¡¯ll make you realize right now just how weak and laughable you are!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun rebuked loudly, and in the next instant, almost on the spot, only a shadow remained. At the same time, with the sound of whooshing wind, a palm shadow fiercely struck towards Liu Wentian¡¯s throat, so fast it was nearly impossible to react in time!!


    The people below all had their pupils shrink, filled with dread.


    This was the power of a King Martial powerhouse, with King Martial True Qi within the body, both the strength and speed exerted were incomparable to anything Postnatal could muster!!


    At that moment, even the Human Sect seemed to have forgotten to breathe, holding their breath in concentration, as they almost saw the next instant where Liu Wentian would be slapped flying, coughing up blood.


    Thump!!


    The muffled sound of flesh colliding reached the ears, and many faces showed expressions of pity. No matter what, the young man on the stage was truly remarkable and dazzling, almost demonic in talent. Who would have thought that today he would fall here!!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s face showed a sardonic smile, but, in the next instant, that smile froze!!


    The feeling in his palm was not at all like striking Liu Wentian¡¯s throat, but rather like hitting iron, vibrating his hand until it felt numb!!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s pupils sharply contracted.


    In the next split second, he retreated rapidly like a cheetah whose strike had missed, appearing back where he started like a shadow.


    At the same time, he screamed, ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯re a King Martial powerhouse!! How can there be such a young King Martial powerhouse!! Impossible!! This cannot be!!¡±


    It turned out, his palm never hit Liu Wentian¡¯s throat; Liu Wentian had countered with his own palm, and their palms met in mid-air. He had not gained any advantage at all!!


    He could feel a robust True Qi surging in the opponent¡¯s palm, without a doubt, the fellow before him was also a King Martial powerhouse!!


    Zhou Boxun was both shocked and furious!!


    The young man before him, in his twenties, had already stepped into the realm of King Martial just like him!!


    The crowd below, although most couldn¡¯t see Zhou Boxun¡¯s strike trajectory due to his incredible speed, they could surely see the momentary pause after Zhou Boxun and Liu Wentian exchanged blows!!


    They doubted their own eyes because they actually saw the young man on the stage also striking like lightning, then clashing palm against palm with Zhou Boxun!!


    They had thought that Liu Wentian¡¯s hand would instantly be destroyed, but instead, the outcome was Zhou Boxun changing color and hastily retreating!!


    Then, they heard Zhou Boxun¡¯s voice, surprised and angry.


    A King Martial powerhouse!!


    A King Martial powerhouse in his twenties!!


    It was almost inconceivable. If they hadn¡¯t seen with their own eyes that he had caught Zhou Boxun¡¯s palm, and they knew that Zhou Boxun would definitely not hold back, they would have thought this was just a scene directed by the two men!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 430: 290: Saving the Day_3

    Chapter 430: Chapter 290: Saving the Day_3


    In the Ancient Martial World, reaching King Martial at the age of 30 already classified one as a genius among geniuses. However, this person had stepped into King Martial in his early twenties!


    Not far away, an elder from the Xiang Family also had a grave look in his eyes. No matter how highly he had regarded Liu Wentian before, he had never anticipated that he would be a Wang Wuzheng!


    Such a young Wang Wuzheng could only possibly come from one of the four strongest families in the Ancient Martial World. Yet, none of those four families bore the surname Liu. It seemed that this youngster surely harbored some earth-shattering secrets!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became even more greedily fervent!


    At his side, Xiang Huowu was already dumbfounded!


    After their initial shock, the members of the Sheng Family erupted into a burst of cheers.


    ...


    ¡°Haha!! Liu Wentian is actually a Wang Wuzheng, and our Sheng Family actually has such a young Wang Wuzheng as a son-in-law!¡±


    ¡°Qianmei, you truly are our Sheng Family¡¯s lucky star, to have found such a powerful man. Very good!!¡±


    ¡°Nephew-in-law, kill that old ghost from the Zhou Family, let these people see that our Sheng Family is not to be trifled with!¡±


    Elder Leng and Elder Fan¡¯s faces were so excited that their features were almost twisted. It turned out that the ¡®person who was to come¡¯ referred to Liu Wentian himself!


    Thinking about the immense benefits and reputation the Sheng Family would gain if Liu Wentian won, even though he was nearly of venerable age and had gone through much in life, he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s eyes, filled with worry, were now glittering with various emotions.


    On the stage,


    Liu Wentian, looking at Zhou Boxun who was a mix of anger and shock, smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I ever say I wasn¡¯t a Wang Wuzheng?¡±


    ¡°If you are a Wang Wuzheng, why did you bother participating in a competition for the younger generation?¡± Zhou Boxun angrily said.


    The dozens of young elite fighters who had previously fought with Liu Wentian now had faces turning a shade of purple, realizing they had been provoking a Wang Wuzheng all along!


    While twenty mice might kill a cat, in front of a fierce tiger, it was nothing but a joke!


    Meanwhile, many people were also feeling pity for the now-deceased Pang Bohu. Until his death, he did not understand that he had provoked a Wang Wuzheng!


    Liu Wentian casually said, ¡°Because I am very young?¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Zhou Boxun gritted his teeth in rage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, old fellow, are you upset?¡±


    Liu Wentian squinted his eyes, indifferently said, ¡°Why so much nonsense? Just because I too am a Wang Wuzheng, you don¡¯t dare to fight me? Do you only bully those who are of lower realms?¡±


    Zhou Boxun angrily said, ¡°Nonsense! With your age, you must have stepped into King Martial Early Stage just a year or two ago, while I have been in the King Martial Early Stage for many years. Moreover, your combat experience can¡¯t compare with mine. You dreaming of defeating me is simply absurd! No matter how great King Martial is, offending my Zhou Family means you will still end up dead!¡±


    As his words fell, he stamped fiercely on the cement floor with his right foot. Where he stepped, it instantly exploded like a small bomb, creating a two-meter wide crater with debris flying everywhere.


    Following that, his palms moved, and the cement debris shot towards Liu Wentian like bullets!!


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian slightly narrowed his eyes. Although his words appeared pompous, his heart was indeed heavy. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, if dreams didn¡¯t count, this was his first time facing a Wang Wuzheng. Naturally, he was all the more focused.


    However, he cultivated the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡±, Body Refinement Chapter which could refine his physical body to the extreme. Now in the Second Layer of Qi Cultivation Chapter, the King Martial True Qi condensed within his body was also much denser than that of the same realm cultivators!


    Though he was cautious in his heart, he still didn¡¯t take Zhou Boxun seriously!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body leapt up, like a roc spreading its wings, directly jumping over the flying debris, hovering in mid-air, and landed in front of Zhou Boxun, smacking his palm fiercely down towards Zhou Boxun¡¯s head!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 431: 291: Pretty Fast

    Chapter 431: Chapter 291: Pretty Fast


    Zhou Boxun saw Liu Wentian¡¯s palm descend like a thunderbolt, the terrifying demeanor even stronger than his own, carrying a piercing killing intent that made his scalp go numb!!


    In a panic, he rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding Liu Wentian¡¯s palm strike.


    ¡°Quite quick at dodging.¡±


    A sneer played on the corners of Liu Wentian¡¯s mouth, cat playing with a mouse, and in the next instant, he followed up like a shadow.


    Zhou Boxun, seeing the icy intent to kill in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, felt fear for the first time since he had entered the level of King Martial!!


    With a twist of his body, like a carp flipping, he stood up from the ground instantly. However, before he could steady himself, the next moment he felt an immense force strike him at the waist!!


    ...


    Then, he was kicked away like a football!!


    ¡°Damn it!! Impossible, how can you be so strong? Why are both your speed and strength greater than mine, it¡¯s not possible¡ª¡±


    Zhou Boxun was petrified midair, but before he could finish his sentence, he felt another powerful blow, as Liu Wentian had caught up to him in an instant, leaping above him and ruthlessly stomping down towards his chest!! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!!!!


    In midair, Zhou Boxun was stomped down to the ground, like a thousand-pound rock falling, even smashing a hole in the concrete!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun let out a horrific scream, his chest caved in, his body gushing blood, his eyes bulging out, as he vomited blood repeatedly!!


    If he hadn¡¯t been a strong King Martial with terrifying vitality, bolstered by the King Martial True Qi, he would have been dead beyond dead!!


    Below the stage, there was dead silence, eerily quiet!!


    Even the elder from the Xiang Family, who had been looking at Liu Wentian with greedy, fervent eyes, now watched with full wariness.


    Just a moment ago, they had been shocked to learn that Liu Wentian was a strong King Martial, but in the next moment, Liu Wentian had unexpectedly trampled another King Martial, Zhou Boxun, underfoot!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s strength left them dumbfounded and sent chills down their spines!!


    What kind of person was this? He was simply a monster!!


    For many who had attended the Martial Path conferences multiple times, this year¡¯s conference was undoubtedly the most shocking, with the fall of a strong man and the rise of a monstrous legend!!


    ¡°You, you, you¡­ how can you be so strong!! You¡¯re only so young, it¡¯s just not possible!!¡± Zhou Boxun, like a cornered beast, roared hysterically.


    Struggling to get up, but Liu Wentian¡¯s foot on his chest was like Buddha¡¯s Five-Finger Mountain, immovable!!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be this strong?? I have always been stronger than you. From the very beginning, when your Zhou Family came looking for trouble, you were merely seeking your own death. I¡¯m not one who likes bad people, but I¡¯m also not a pushover. Anyone who tries to harm me will pay back double. And I hate it when someone lays a hand on someone close to me; provoke me, and I might just teach you a lesson, but if you dare go after people close to me, then prepare to die.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s tone was indifferent, his gaze cold and sharp, and as soon as he finished speaking, he stomped down hard on Zhou Boxun¡¯s left thigh!!


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Zhou Boxun screamed in agony, and as he looked into Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, terror almost breaking through, he realized that the young man had a cold gaze almost devoid of emotion, as if he was just destroying an unwanted toy, colder than even the most professional assassin!!


    ¡°This stomp, is because you had your grandson bring the Zhou Family to provoke me.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Wentian brutally stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s right thigh.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! Stop stomping, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you everything from the Zhou Family, just don¡¯t kill me!!¡± Zhou Boxun finally became frightened.


    However, Liu Wentian, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his pleading, said indifferently, ¡°This stomp, is because you used my family to threaten me!!¡±


    As he finished speaking, he stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s left shoulder.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! You madman, you damn demon!!¡± Zhou Boxun¡¯s face contorted with pain, as he howled in horror and rage.


    ¡°This stomp, is for encouraging Pang Bohu and other young people from Ancient Martial Arts Families to trouble me!!¡±


    Then, he stomped down on Zhou Boxun¡¯s right shoulder.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!!! Pingning, save me, save me, don¡¯t let this damned brat kill me, I¡¯ll be a slave to the Xiang Family, just save my life!! Save me!!¡± Zhou Boxun cried out again, calling out to the people of the Xiang Family.


    That elder from the Xiang Family, known as Xiang Pingning, undoubtedly, was the one Zhou Boxun was beseeching for help.


    But Liu Wentian still seemed to hear nothing, saying flatly, ¡°This stomp, is because you were overbearing. Since you wanted me to live a fate worse than death, skinned and bones drawn, why should I show you any mercy.¡±


    Having said that, he placed his foot on Zhou Boxun¡¯s throat, and said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t really like to torture people, so I¡¯ll send you on your way now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!! Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you anything, just spare my life!! I¡¯ll be your servant, please spare me!!¡±


    The more power and wealth one possesses, the more they fear death, and Zhou Boxun was such a man. Now, in desperation to live, he even offered to become a servant.


    Those below the stage looked on with contempt.


    In the eyes of these Ancient Martial Artists, if you kill, being killed is nothing to complain about.


    In the Ancient Martial World, it¡¯s the survival of the fittest, the strong are revered, and they are more accustomed to death than ordinary people. Hence, when they saw Liu Wentian about to kill Zhou Boxun, even though they were somewhat alarmed, they didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 432: 291: Pretty Fast_2

    Chapter 432: Chapter 291: Pretty Fast_2


    Of course, at this time, everyone was extremely wary of Liu Wentian. They could tell that Liu Wentian had just crippled Zhou Boxun to make an example out of him¡ªa warning to everyone not to provoke him or those close to him!


    Now, Liu Wentian¡¯s deterrent effect was undoubtedly effective; they must be insane to dare challenge this formidable and ruthless young man!


    Zhou Boxun desperately pleaded, nowhere near the aloof demeanor he had maintained before, looking as wretched as a homeless dog.


    Liu Wentian remained cold and emotionless, without a hint of mercy.


    He understood that if he lost this contest, it wouldn¡¯t just be his own life at risk; the entire Sheng Family would face peril!


    He moved his foot to Zhou Boxun¡¯s neck, ready to end his life.


    ...


    ¡°Enough! Young man, you¡¯ve already beaten him badly. Let it be enough; don¡¯t take it too far!¡± an unhappy voice appeared.


    Following that, a figure directly leaped onto the stage!!


    It was none other than that elder from the Xiang Family.


    Zhou Boxun, who had already given up hope, suddenly saw the elder appear and clung to him like a lifeline, urgently saying, ¡°Ping Ning brother¡­ ah! No no no! Elder Xiang, please save my life. From today onwards, I, Zhou Boxun, will be the servant of the Xiang Family, at your disposal, absolutely no second words!¡±


    The corner of the Xiang Family elder¡¯s mouth curled up as he asked, ¡°Do you really wish to be a servant of the Xiang Family?¡±


    Although the Zhou Family was also a vassal to the Xiang Family, they were still an independent entity. If Zhou Boxun became a servant of the Xiang Family, then the Zhou Family would no longer be a vassal, but a servant family to them!


    Zhou Boxun eagerly nodded, saying, ¡°Of course! Just don¡¯t let this bastard kill me!!¡±


    The Xiang Family elder laughed and said, ¡°Haha! Well, from now on, you are a servant of my Xiang Family!¡±


    He looked at Liu Wentian with icy eyes and scolded, ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you going to let him go? Can you kill a servant of my Xiang Family?¡±


    As soon as the Xiang Family elder arrived on the stage, the faces of the Sheng Family members changed color. Once Zhou Boxun said he wanted to be a servant of the Xiang Family, and the elder scolded Liu Wentian, the Sheng Family members were both shocked and angered.


    All the others hadn¡¯t expected the Xiang Family would go to such lengths to defend the Zhou Family, essentially causing a disruption of the event!


    However, in the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family was like a sovereign, and nobody dared to speak against them!


    There was some pity for Liu Wentian in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the Xiang Family elder¡¯s intervention probably aimed at obtaining that Top Level Martial Skill from the opponent!


    The Xiang Family usually got whatever they wanted!


    Seeing the Xiang Family elder rush up, Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? We are in a contest here. As the organizers of this event, is your Xiang Family intending to break the rules?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder coldly said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m breaking the rules? You were in a contest, but hasn¡¯t he already lost? Since the victory is decided, you better let him go now!¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him constantly threatening to kill me, to flay me and dismember me, making my life worse than death? Do you think I should let him go?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder, showing impatience, said, ¡°What¡¯s with all the talk? He was just saying it, would he really kill you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Elder Xiang, I was just joking with this kid, and he took it seriously! Let him release me quickly, and I will immediately offer all of Zhou Family¡¯s assets to the Xiang Family!¡± Zhou Boxun hurriedly said.


    A gleam of joy appeared in the eyes of the Xiang Family elder. The assets of the Zhou Family were indeed a big piece of fat for the Xiang Family, and securing such a big benefit for their clan would also bring him numerous personal gains!


    Just as he rejoiced inwardly, Liu Wentian coldly said to Zhou Boxun, ¡°Idiot, have you forgotten your bet? You lost, so the entire Zhou Family¡¯s assets now belong to me. What assets do you still have?¡±


    The Xiang Family elder frowned and then his eyes flashed with disdain as he scoffed, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t get carried away. The bet you just made is not valid. The convention does not allow wagering all one¡¯s assets in a contest!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, ¡°When was there such a rule?¡±


    Liu Wentian obviously didn¡¯t believe such a rule existed; if it did, why would Zhou Boxun have bet against him? Elder Leng surely would have mentioned it!


    The Xiang Family elder¡¯s face showed a mocking smile, ¡°You not understanding is normal. The rules of this Martial Path convention are set by my Xiang Family. The rule I just mentioned is new to this convention, I just forgot to mention it earlier. Enough talk, release Zhou Boxun now!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Sheng Family members below the stage were furious, their eyes bloodshot. This Xiang Family elder was shamelessly disgraceful!


    The rest of the people also looked down on the elders of the Xiang Family. However, in the Ancient Martial World, the strong are revered. Although the elder was quite unreasonable, in Guangnan Province, no one dared to provoke the Xiang Family!


    In their eyes, even if Liu Wentian was furious, he had to admit defeat!


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family¡¯s face darkened, he scolded, ¡°He is now a servant of my Xiang Family. If you don¡¯t let him go, you will be making an enemy of my Xiang Family! In this Guangnan Province, making an enemy of the Xiang Family is seeking death. I advise you not to seek your own demise!¡±


    ¡°Heh, really?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and he suddenly stomped fiercely on Zhou Boxun¡¯s neck!


    Crack!


    Zhou Boxun¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple, and he died on the spot before he could even scream!


    ¡°Damn it! You little beast, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to be so audacious. After cursing, he made claw shapes with his hands and instantly appeared in front of Liu Wentian, reaching for his throat!


    From the moment Liu Wentian killed Zhou Boxun to the elder¡¯s counterattack, it all happened in an instant, shocking everyone present!


    ¡°My god, he¡¯s insane, this kid has really gone mad! He¡¯s actually going against the Xiang Family!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s being too foolish, does he think that by becoming a King Martial strong person, he can oppose the Xiang Family? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The head of the Xiang Family is a Mid Stage King Martial expert, even this elder here is not ordinary compared to a King Martial in the Early Stage!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I heard this Elder once fought against two King Martial Early Stage experts at the same time, killed one and the other one ran away! He has stepped into the King Martial Early Stage for nearly thirty years, he¡¯s no match for Zhou Boxun! This young man is too presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°The strongest thing about Elder Xiang are his Iron Claws, I didn¡¯t expect him to use them right at the start, he must be thoroughly enraged! This young man is finished!¡±


    The people of the Sheng Family watched Liu Wentian kill Zhou Boxun, and although they felt exhilarated, some also blamed Liu Wentian for being too reckless, now that he had provoked the Xiang Family, he had really torn the sky!


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face was deathly pale, and though she did not speak, she was on the verge of tears.


    The elder from the Xiang Family¡¯s claw-like hands instantly reached Liu Wentian, bringing a fierce wind, his momentum was much stronger than Zhou Boxun had been, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes showed gravitas!


    This elder from the Xiang Family, no wonder he is so dismissive of others, at least with his current skill, there really are few people who can match him in society today!


    Ordinary resistance is a joke to a strong person of this level!


    Liu Wentian was solemn in his heart; his opponent was using something like the Eagle Claw Skill, he guessed even a few centimeters thick steel plate might now be punctured by the opponent!


    At the same time, a tumultuous fighting spirit welled up in him. Since gaining his inheritance, he hadn¡¯t yet had a good fight with anyone until now!


    Even Zhou Boxun just now was too weak, such a level, even if three went up together, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    At this moment, this elder from the Xiang Family brought him some pressure!


    ¡°Bring it on! I want to see just how strong your claws are!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hands also turned into eagle claws, reaching toward the elder.


    Seeing this, the elder from the Xiang Family was even more infuriated. His Earth-Shaking Claw had been a hard-earned skill of many years, his strongest secret technique, and the opponent was intentionally using claw techniques against him, in his view, was clearly insulting and belittling him!


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The elder from the Xiang Family shouted, one claw reaching for Liu Wentian¡¯s neck, about to seize him!


    However, Liu Wentian seemed not to notice the imminent danger at his neck, his hands turned into claws, forming a cold light, also reaching for the elder¡¯s neck!


    It was as if he intended for them to perish together, trading life for life!


    ¡°Damn it! You mongrel, have you gone mad?¡±


    The elder from the Xiang Family felt Liu Wentian¡¯s aura of life-or-death, his face drastically changed, his claw motion paused and at the same time, his body twisted, narrowly dodging Liu Wentian¡¯s attack!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 433: 292: Not Crazy

    Chapter 433: Chapter 292: Not Crazy


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not crazy. You wouldn¡¯t dare die with me, would you?¡± Liu Wentian sneered. As he spoke, his twin Iron Claws moved like dragons, bringing up many afterimages, and struck towards the elderly Xiang Family member!


    ¡°Hmph! All you have is a sharp tongue!¡± the elderly Xiang Family member angrily retorted. He truly didn¡¯t dare die along with Liu Wentian, nor did he dare see whose speed was faster by even a hair! To him, Liu Wentian¡¯s frenzied fighting style seemed no different from madness!


    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged dozens of moves. Both skilled in Claw Technique, Liu Wentian was ferociously dominant and looked disdainfully everywhere, while the elderly Xiang family member used tricky and unpredictable angles, making him difficult to defend against!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The spectators could barely see two shadows moving around the arena at this time, followed by countless loud bangs. The sounds were dull, somewhat like the clash of steel, causing a faint pain in everyone¡¯s ears. No one doubted that if they themselves were to take even one claw strike, they would undoubtedly die!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s strength had exceeded their expectations, managing to fight the elderly Xiang Family member to a standstill, a feat that went beyond the realm of younger prodigies!


    ...


    To them, this Martial Arts Conference was simply too spectacular!


    To witness a battle of this level was enough for them to boast about abundantly when they returned home!


    This was a true clash of masters. Struggling forward in the world of Ancient Martial Arts, they all hoped to someday reach this level of strength, to transcend the mundane world!


    However, a vast majority of them, no matter how hard they tried, would never reach this height in their lifetimes!


    The elder Xiang just grew more and more terrified the longer he fought. He had initially thought it would not be difficult to defeat his opponent, but never expected his opponent to be monstrous to this extent. His very own Iron Claws, which he was so proud of, now caused him excruciating pain, a sensation he had never experienced before!


    ¡°Boy, what Claw Technique is that?¡± the Xiang Family elder asked, his eyes burning with intensity. He realized that this boy had too many good things on him. He made up his mind to seize them all!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t mind letting his opponent understand and replied indifferently, ¡°Crippling Sky Claw. It should be much better than your garbage Claw Technique.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The elderly Xiang family member¡¯s face contorted. His Earth-Shaking Claw was one of the Xiang Family¡¯s top two Martial Skills, and his opponent had just called it garbage, how could he not be furious!


    However, he indeed could sense that his opponent¡¯s Claw Technique was superior to his.


    ¡°Boy, hand over all your Martial Skills to me, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones, sparing your life. How about it?¡± the Xiang Family elder said.


    ¡°Ha! Sparing my life? You better take care of yourself first!¡± Liu Wentian retorted. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ungrateful brute! Do you think you can win against me?¡± the Xiang Family elder roared furiously, his aura intensifying several notches as his attacks grew even more fierce!


    Liu Wentian scoffed. In an instant, his aura surged, and he struck the elder¡¯s throat with his twin Iron Claws, even causing a whoosh of tearing through the air!


    At the sound, the color drained from the elder Xiang Family member¡¯s face. He tried to retreat instantly but it was already too late!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The elder Xiang Family member screamed, falling straight to the ground with several deep, bone-deep gashes on his chest, his blood flowing freely¡ª a horrific sight!


    His eyes were filled with rage as he struggled to get up, but Liu Wentian stepped on the injury-ridden chest coldly and asked, ¡°Do you submit now?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I belong to the Xiang Family, do you dare treat me like this? Do you want to die? Do you understand what offending the Xiang Family means? It means you are undoubtedly doomed!¡± the Xiang Family elder roared.


    ¡°I asked if you submit!¡± Liu Wentian shouted coldly, pressing his foot harshly on the elder¡¯s wounded chest, causing the flesh there to blur and purple bones to be exposed!


    This old guy had been causing trouble at the Zhou Family¡¯s side this evening, scheming for his Martial Skills. Although Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t necessarily going to kill him, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily!


    ¡°Ah! You, you, you! Do you really want to die? I will make you suffer a terrible death! My Xiang Family is the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. I advise you to kneel down immediately, apologize, and present your Martial Skills with both hands, or else I will make your life a living hell!¡± the Xiang Family elder was sweating profusely from the pain, yet his eyes were filled with even more venomous hatred as he stared at Liu Wentian and continued to threaten.


    Usually, no one dared to defy the Xiang Family in the Martial Art Realm of Guangnan Province. They were almost imperial in their existence, and accustomed to supremacy. Now forced to lower his head, how could he be willing!


    ¡°You still think you can use the Xiang Family to threaten me? Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of your Xiang Family, and wouldn¡¯t dare kill you?¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t believe that even at this time, this guy was still stubbornly unyielding, instantly a killing intent flickered in his eyes.


    Seeing the cold murderous intent in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes, the elder trembled and finally gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I submit!¡±


    ¡°Louder!¡± Liu Wentian commanded.


    ¡°I submit!¡± The Xiang Family elder¡¯s face flushed, his forehead veins bulging, shouted loudly.


    The onlookers from the Human Sect were completely stunned at this moment, but the shock brought about by Liu Wentian today had numbed them too much!


    Before, the proudest ones were certainly the Zhou and Xiang families, yet now, the people from these two families had the ugliest expressions!


    Xiang Huowu, with her eyes wide-opened, watched the extremely cold youth on the platform and couldn¡¯t help feeling that perhaps agreeing to be his disciple back in the day might not have been such a bad idea.


    The Sheng Family members felt as if they were dreaming¡ªeverything seemed so unreal. Initially, they were excited by Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, but now, Liu Wentian had become so strong that to them he seemed almost surreal!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 434: 292: Not Crazy_2

    Chapter 434: Chapter 292: Not Crazy_2


    Sheng Qianmei, usually a character of cool temperament, was now covering her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes wide. Though she had believed in her heart that Liu Wentian was the strongest and was bound to win, she also understood that it was just a blind adoration. Yet before her eyes, Liu Wentian truly displayed an unfathomable strength, as if a deity had descended from the Heavenly Cloud!!


    Liu Wentian spoke indifferently, ¡°Good that you¡¯ve accepted defeat. Now that you have, you as the organizer of this event should take the next step: All of the Zhou Family¡¯s assets will be transferred to the Sheng Family. By the way, the Sheng Family is now ranked first in this Martial Path Conference, aren¡¯t they??¡±


    The elder from the Qi Family had an unsightly look as he said, ¡°Yes!! I will transfer 50% of the assets put forth by the various families to the Sheng Family!!¡±


    ¡°Haha!! It¡¯s good that you understand!!¡± Liu Wentian laughed with satisfaction.


    Following that, although the members of the Zhou Family were unwilling, they had no choice but to cooperate in transferring all the assets to the Sheng Family. By now, Liu Wentian was seen as a god of death in their eyes, especially considering that their strongest King Martial had already been killed; how could they dare to resist!!


    If they had known it would come to this, they would never have provoked the calamitous star that was Liu Wentian. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world!!


    ...


    Even Elder Leng was somewhat dizzy with disbelief as he finally secured all the assets of the Zhou Family and the first-place reward of the Conference. If this was a dream, he hoped never to wake up!!


    He had originally thought that they would need to rely on the forces behind Liu Wentian to get through this crisis, but who could have imagined that Liu Wentian alone was enough to turn the tide!!


    With one punch he killed a Half-Step King Martial, with a single roar he suppressed over twenty young masters of various families, he slayed a King Martial expert of the Zhou Family, and he even ruthlessly trampled an elder of the Qi Family, the top Ancient Martial Arts Family of Guangnan Province, underfoot!!


    The key thing is that this man is just over twenty years old!!


    Without a doubt, from today onwards, Liu Wentian¡¯s name will resound throughout the entire Ancient Martial World. Such a monster is one in several billion in Huaxia!!


    On Mount Hong Qin, halfway up the mountainside there are a few detached villas, each one incredibly luxurious and unique.


    These villas were well-known throughout Guangyang City because this was the territory of the top commercial family of Guangnan Province, which was also one of the four major families of the province ¨C the Qin Family.


    It was already evening, in front of a room on the third floor of one of the villas.


    Qin Yaoru knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Keqing.¡±


    ¡°Dad, come in,¡± a cool female voice responded from inside the room.


    Pushing the door open, Qin Yaoru saw Qin Keqing standing at the window, the evening breeze fluttering her long hair. She wore a simple house dress, her face unadorned, but she still looked stunning.


    Turning her head to look at him, Qin Keqing smiled and said, ¡°Dad, what brings you to visit your daughter today? It¡¯s good that you come over more often, so you won¡¯t always be drinking alone at your place.¡±


    Qin Yaoru had a wry smile. In front of this daughter, he always felt like she was the caretaker; in fact, he was the one being taken care of. Towards his daughter, he felt immensely indebted, not having been a qualified father.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Keqing, why aren¡¯t you eating dinner again? The servants told me you didn¡¯t have lunch either??¡±


    Keqing¡¯s smile was languid as she responded, ¡°I¡¯m cooped up here all day with nothing to do and I can¡¯t even think of going out for a walk; how could I possibly be hungry?¡±


    Frowning, Qin Yaoru chided her, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, by your logic, if you do nothing, you don¡¯t need to eat either. How does that make any sense??¡±


    Laughing gently, Keqing did not answer but instead asked, ¡°Okay, Dad, I get it. You came here for a reason, right??¡±


    Qin Yaoru sighed again and said, ¡°Keqing, don¡¯t resent your grandmother. After all, she is your grandmother. She kept you confined here because she was afraid of any accidents.¡±


    Keqing nodded with a light smile and said, ¡°I understand, she seems somewhat afraid of me now, doesn¡¯t she??¡±


    With a sense of resignation, Qin Yaoru replied, ¡°You, girl, what are you saying? What do you mean she¡¯s afraid of you? She is your grandmother, and you are her¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Keqing interrupted him again, asking, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s get to the point. Why have you come to see me? Is there something the matter??¡±


    After a lengthy pause, Qin Yaoru said, ¡°Liu Wentian has arrived in Guangyang City. He is probably here to see you.¡±


    Keqing¡¯s composed expression was shattered in an instant, and she fell silent.


    Why would Liu Wentian come here?


    She knew that deep down, Liu Wentian was a very proud person; even if he knew she was to marry into the Qi Family, he wouldn¡¯t just come over, unless he had realized something.


    A hint of doubt appeared on Keqing¡¯s face, but with her intelligence, she quickly guessed where the problem lay.


    It must be that the jackal had told him something!!


    After pondering for a while, Keqing said, ¡°Dad, pass him a message for me, please. Tell him that I hope he won¡¯t come to disrupt my wedding, and to not affect my marriage to the Qi Family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sought him out,¡± Qin Yaoru said.


    Keqing was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him??¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve told him that coming to see you will only affect your future, but the boy is stubborn and refuses to leave. It seems like no message will work unless you personally meet him and make him give up,¡± Qin Yaoru explained.


    ¡°Make him give up? And I¡¯m to be the one to break his heart again??¡±


    With an intensely cold voice tinged with pain, Keqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already hurt him once; I don¡¯t want there to be a second time!! There will never be a second time in this life!!¡±


    Hurting him was much more painful than hurting herself; she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of doing it again. Once in a lifetime was more than enough for such things. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Yaoru said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to do it, and I didn¡¯t come here to ask you to hurt him. Actually, he has been in Guangyang City for a while now, and I wasn¡¯t planning on telling you. But something happened today, this lad¡­ he made everyone take a huge gasp!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 435: 292: Not Crazy_3

    Chapter 435: Chapter 292: Not Crazy_3


    ¡°Everyone was scared out of their wits¡ªwhat does that mean?¡± Qin Keqing asked in surprise.


    She understood that even though her father was now nothing more than a drunkard who spent his entire day drinking, he had once faced many challenges, and there weren¡¯t many things that could frighten him to such an extent.


    Moreover, this matter was related to Liu Wentian, which made her even more curious.


    ¡°This kid is actually an Ancient Martial Artist!¡± Qin Yaoru said.


    Qin Keqing asked with confusion, ¡°Just because he¡¯s an Ancient Martial Artist, everyone got scared out of their wits?¡±


    When in Shenming City, she had realized that Liu Wentian was somehow different than before. Li Kaishan, the former ping pong king also an Ancient Martial Artist, was still defeated by Liu Wentian.


    ...


    This indicated that Liu Wentian must also be an Ancient Martial Artist.


    At first, she was indeed surprised and thought that Liu Wentian had encountered some extraordinary adventure, but if he was just an Ancient Martial Artist, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to scare everyone out of their wits.


    For a family of the Sheng¡¯s caliber, a common Ancient Martial Artist posed no real threat to them.


    Qin Yaoru gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°If he were just an Ancient Martial Artist, indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to scare everyone. But he¡¯s not just any Ancient Martial Artist, this kid is a King-level Martial Arts Master!¡±


    Qin Yaoru was also filled with shock at this time. He had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World, so he knew better than most just how monstrous a King-level Martial Arts Master in his twenties would be!!


    ¡°What!! Liu Wentian is a King-level Martial Arts Master?? This¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± Qin Keqing exclaimed in shock.


    She could say that apart from Liu Wentian¡¯s parents, she knew the former Liu Wentian better than anyone else¡ªa mere ordinary village youth. And now, her father was actually saying Liu Wentian was a King-level Martial Arts Master.


    Deep down she hoped it was true, but her reason was telling her it was false.


    ¡°Dad, could you have gotten it wrong?¡± Qin Keqing said.


    Qin Yaoru shook his head and said, ¡°How could I possibly be wrong? Today is the day of the Martial Path competition in Guangnan Province. Though our Qin Family isn¡¯t part of the Ancient Martial World and can¡¯t participate, we still keep abreast of every Martial Path competition details. And in this Martial Path competition, Liu Wentian shone the brightest!!¡±


    He took out his phone and handed it to Qin Keqing. With a puzzled look, she glanced at the phone screen, then her body trembled, and she snatched the phone!!


    On the phone screen was the scene of Liu Wentian stepping on an elder from the Xiang Family, with many Ancient Martial Artists in training clothes looking at him¡ªsome fervently, some with reverence, and others with admiration!! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Keqing was dumbstruck.


    Qin Yaoru told her all about Liu Wentian¡¯s deeds at the Martial Path competition. Hearing how Liu Wentian had killed a Half-Step King Martial Ancient Martial Artist with a single punch, suppressed more than twenty young masters of the Ancient Martial World with an angry roar, killed a Zhou Family King-level Martial Arts Master, and had an Xiang Family elder under his foot, Qin Keqing was deeply moved, feeling both thrilled and heavily concerned.


    With this move, Liu Wentian had undoubtedly gotten himself into trouble with the Xiang Family, the number one Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. And by drawing so much attention, there was no doubt he would soon be targeted by her ruthless grandmother as well.


    If things went as expected, the Qi Family must already be watching him.


    Although Liu Wentian had shown great strength, in Qin Keqing¡¯s view, it still wasn¡¯t enough against the might of the Qin Family, Qi Family, Xiang Family, and other such families.


    ¡°Dad, think of something, help him. The Xiang Family will surely seek revenge on him. And my grandmother, she definitely won¡¯t leave a King-level Martial Arts Master enemy alive, and the Qi Family¡ªthey¡ª¡±


    Qin Yaoru, however, simply shook his head, ¡°How can I help with this? Now, we can only see if this kid can make it through on his own!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 436: 293: Dignity

    Chapter 436: Chapter 293: Dignity


    The Qi family¡¯s courtyard was unlike the Qin family¡¯s villa: less luxurious but more elegantly grand, and it bore a more solemn and imposing aura, characteristic of a military family.


    Inside the courtyard, many soldiers stood guard rigidly, each carrying a gun.


    At a place furnished with a rockery and a pond, under an old pine tree, an old and a young man sat on stone chairs, playing Go.


    The elder was named Qi Shihong, the helmsman of the Qi family, one of the four major families of Guangnan Province. His status was considerably higher than that of the helmsmen of the other three major families because the Qi family was not only the leading family of the four in Guangnan Province but also among the top seven families in the whole of Huaxia!


    The young man was named Qi Chenghan, the eldest young master of the Qi family, known as the most prestigious young person in Guangnan Province nowadays.


    Qi Chenghan had a handsome appearance, not the soft handsome of a pretty boy, but rather he carried a rugged military aura, which made him look quite distinctive


    ...


    Qi Chenghan placed a black stone on the board, but noticed that his grandfather opposite him had long been hesitating without making a move, puzzled, he asked, ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qi Shihong did not play a stone; instead, he put back the purple stone in his hand and then said lightly, ¡°Chenghan, are you troubled by something?¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he said, ¡°No¡­ no.¡±


    But Qi Shihong, as if he had not heard his reply, said, ¡°Is it because of that young man named Liu Wentian?¡±


    Qi Chenghan sheepishly nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just then, an old lady from the Qin family had informed them about the situation with Liu Wentian.


    It was clear to the old woman that Liu Wentian was a Wang Wuzheng, and feeling somewhat unable to control him, she planned to ask the Qi family to resolve the matter.


    Only then did he realize that such a person existed.


    Having another rival in love was nothing, but if this person was a Wang Wuzheng, it would be troublesome.


    Although their power in the secular world was immense, they were still very wary of Wang Wuzhengs, who were not afraid of guns.


    His grandfather had also realized the existence of this person, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that he could guess his thoughts.


    Qi Shihong had always been very satisfied with his grandson, whether in terms of intellect or disposition, he was the best choice. Seeing him somewhat perturbed by a Wang Wuzheng, he frowned and said deeply,


    ¡°What are you afraid of? A Wang Wuzheng, so what? Is our Qi family afraid of him? Don¡¯t think of so-called Wang Wuzhengs as something extraordinary. They are actually just ordinary people, mere martial artists!¡±


    ¡°Just like the Xiang family, who are reputed to be the leading Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province. The head of the Xiang family is at the King Martial Mid Stage, but does that mean the Xiang family is stronger than ours? In front of me, doesn¡¯t the head of the Xiang family have to act respectfully? No matter how powerful a Wang Wuzheng is, can they overcome an ordinary bullet? Let alone fight against a plane, a cannon, or a national army? Can they really turn the world upside down?¡±


    Qi Shihong was a veteran general who had lived through the war era. Having experienced real battles, thousands of enemies meant nothing to him, let alone a mere Ancient Martial Artist!


    A sense of relief finally washed over Qi Chenghan¡¯s face, and he nodded, saying, ¡°Grandfather, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, even if a Wang Wuzheng dares to provoke our Qi family, I¡¯ll still execute him without error! No matter what, I am determined to marry Qin Keqing, and no one can change that!¡±


    Qi Shihong then nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Remember, you are a ruler, not a martial artist. To kill, you don¡¯t need to act personally; you just need to use your mind. Always think several steps ahead, be a chess player who controls the whole board, not just a chess piece.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi Chenghan nodded and said, ¡°Grandfather, rest assured, he will not have a chance to cause trouble at the wedding. No one is entitled to step on the Qi family. Since I am to marry Qin Keqing, she is destined to be mine, and no one can change that. If anyone tries to compete with me for her, I will make him disappear from this world!¡±


    Regarding Qin Keqing, he had an obsession. From the moment he first saw her years ago, he swore that this woman must be his, and no one could change that!


    A wild kid from the countryside, a lowly peasant, even a Wang Wuzheng, could not really turn the sky upside down. If he dared to contemplate taking his woman, then a little maneuver, a killing, that was it!


    ¡­


    For the members of the Sheng family, today¡¯s experience felt like a dream. Last night they were all anxious about the Zhou family¡¯s retaliation, but today, they had won over all the assets of the Zhou family.


    Although Liu Wentian eventually offended the Xiang family to death, which made them somewhat apprehensive, at this moment, their feelings were more of excitement and thrill. Moreover, they now had a sort of fervent worship for Liu Wentian, always feeling that with him around, nothing could go wrong.


    On the way back to the hotel, Sheng Qianmei was surrounded by her sisters and aunts from the clan, leaving her no chance to speak with Liu Wentian. The babble of these women was nothing more than flattery and gossip.


    One moment they asked when she was going to marry Liu Wentian, another moment they inquired about how many children they planned to have, and again they asked how she and Liu Wentian had fallen in love, making Sheng Qianmei blush.


    The behavior of these people was as though they couldn¡¯t wait to deliver Sheng Qianmei into Liu Wentian¡¯s bed.


    Upon returning to the hotel around 7 pm, the crowd had a good meal. Many elders from the Sheng family were desperately toasting Liu Wentian, and Elder Leng, who usually did not drink much, now seemed to return to his youth, his face flushed with drink.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 437: 293: Dignity_2

    Chapter 437: Chapter 293: Dignity_2


    Liu Wentian saw that everyone was toasting him, yet he wasn¡¯t drunk at all, while many of them had already collapsed. After a moment¡¯s thought, he too feigned being drunk and collapsed onto the table.


    Only then did Sheng Qianmei¡¯s uncles, brothers, and other relatives stop bothering him.


    Soon after, Liu Wentian felt a soft, delicate body help him up, a familiar faint scent wafting into his nose as Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice rang out beside his ear.


    ¡°Grandpa, Liu Wentian can¡¯t drink anymore. If he drinks more, he¡¯ll have a headache tomorrow. I¡¯ll take him back to his room to rest.¡±


    Elder Leng chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead and take him up. Can you manage by yourself? Otherwise, let your dad help you carry Liu Wentian upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can manage,¡± Sheng Qianmei shook her head.


    ...


    ¡°Haha!! Qianmei is really good to Liu Wentian. You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already so protective of him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Liu Wentian is her darling; she won¡¯t let anyone else touch him. When you uncles were trying to make Liu Wentian drink, Qianmei almost fought with you. Haha.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, only Liu Wentian is worthy of our Qianmei. Look, they¡¯re such a perfect match; their kids will definitely be beautiful!!¡±


    With her face flushed, amidst the playful teasing from the Sheng Family gossip brigade, Sheng Qianmei helped Liu Wentian back to his room. Along the way, a female attendant asked if they needed help but was refused with a shake of her head.


    When they reached Liu Wentian¡¯s room, Sheng Qianmei realized she didn¡¯t have a room card, so, with her face red, she reached into Liu Wentian¡¯s pants pocket to search for it.


    Liu Wentian trembled and, cracking his eyes open awkwardly, said, ¡°Qianmei, why are you molesting me? If you keep touching, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±


    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you drunk?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blushed deeply, then threw him a coquettish glance which left Liu Wentian tingling all over, and snapped, ¡°So you were pretending to be drunk. Open the door quickly.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, took out the room card, and opened the door. He was about to tell Sheng Qianmei she could leave when he saw Sheng Qianmei step in with one long stride, following him into the room.


    Liu Wentian puzzled, said, ¡°Qianmei, do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Is it not allowed to enter your room?¡± Sheng Qianmei, with her face red, retorted.


    ¡°Um¡­ of course you can,¡± Liu Wentian said, feeling weird, as if Sheng Qianmei¡¯s words were something a man would use to tease a woman.


    Sheng Qianmei entered the room but sat on the bed, her face red and not speaking. Liu Wentian felt the atmosphere turn both awkward and ambiguous. After thinking it over, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower; I smell like alcohol and it¡¯s pretty strong.¡±


    While showering, Liu Wentian was puzzled about what Sheng Qianmei was up to. Thinking back to the dinner table, where the Sheng family teased them, could it be that Qianmei, spurred by their remarks, feared he might run away and was planning some kind of seduction?


    That could actually be the case, Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    But he had already said that he had a girlfriend. Wouldn¡¯t she mind that?


    Amidst these doubts, Liu Wentian quickly finished his shower in just two minutes. When he stepped out, Sheng Qianmei was sitting on the bed with cheeks flushed like dawn, her expression complex as if struggling with a decision. Seeing Liu Wentian emerge, her face grew even redder.


    Liu Wentian, seeing her face flushed as if about to bleed, grew more puzzled and asked, ¡°Qianmei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei pursed her lips as if making a tough decision and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower too!!¡±


    With that, she hurriedly ran into the bathroom.


    Liu Wentian was confused. Running to his room to shower, what did that mean?


    Moreover, his room had nothing of hers, not even a change of clothes.


    Could it really be a seduction attempt?


    Liu Wentian sat on the bed, his mind in a fierce struggle. To be honest, he was quite attracted to Sheng Qianmei.


    But what he wanted wasn¡¯t just her body; he wanted her heart as well. He hoped they could be happy together.


    But he already had a woman, actually more than one. Could she really accept that?


    Or was it because of today¡¯s events that she was planning to repay him in this manner?


    Eventually, Liu Wentian made up his mind, if Ruguo Sheng Qianmei really intended to advance their relationship, he would refuse, at least until all the matters were clearly, plainly stated.


    About an hour had passed, and if not for the sound of water still coming from the bathroom, Liu Wentian would have thought that Sheng Qianmei had fallen asleep in there.


    Finally, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and called out, ¡°Qianmei??¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m almost done,¡± Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice came from the bathroom, and if one listened carefully, they could detect a slight quiver in her tensely held voice.


    Soon, the bathroom door opened.


    Sheng Qianmei, wrapped in a pristine bath towel, stepped out. Although her body was covered, the S-shaped curve was already causing a fire to burn inside Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Qianmei, what¡¯s this?¡± Liu Wentian asked, his breathing a bit heavy.


    He inwardly chuckled wryly, thinking, please don¡¯t tempt me; I really might turn into a beast.


    Sheng Qianmei walked to the bed, her long legs crossing over as she sat down, the enticing fragrance seemed to drill straight into Liu Wentian¡¯s heart, making it itch.


    Liu Wentian, to avoid making a mistake, shifted his hips a bit to put some distance between them and her long legs.


    Noticing his action, Sheng Qianmei seemed to think it over, and finally, with a grim determination, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ I understand your concerns, and it doesn¡¯t bother me!! Plus, I¡¯ll help you get over them together!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 438: 293: Dignity_3

    Chapter 438: Chapter 293: Dignity_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°What problem?? What problem??¡± Liu Wentian asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s beautiful face was flushed red, and she hung her head low, finally saying something equivalent to saying nothing at all, ¡°It¡¯s that problem!!¡±


    ¡°That problem??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, a mixture of laughter and tears in his voice, ¡°Can you please clarify a bit??¡±


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned even redder, thinking to herself that at this point, you still don¡¯t want to admit it, so what can I say.


    She pulled the quilt over herself.


    Liu Wentian was surprised, ¡°Qianmei, what are you doing??¡±


    What does this all mean?? Could it be that she wants to sleep with me tonight??


    Sheng Qianmei said in a low and bashful voice, ¡°Liu Wentian, do you remember what I told you before??¡±


    ¡°What did you say??¡± Liu Wentian paused.


    Seeing that he had forgotten, Sheng Qianmei¡¯s voice was as tiny as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I said before that as long as you returned safely from the Martial Path tournament, I would give you a gift.¡±


    Liu Wentian then remembered, he also recalled that day Sheng Qianmei said it was a gift to make him a real man, he instantly realized something, ¡°Qianmei, you¡ª¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Sheng Qianmei, along with the quilt, burrowed into his arms.


    Feeling the touch of skin on skin, Liu Wentian felt his head was about to explode, and he even forgot how to speak.


    ¡°This gift, it¡¯s myself. Do you¡­ do you like it??¡± Sheng Qianmei spoke with a trembling voice, not daring to look at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Liu Wentian bitterly smiled internally, guessing that only a gay person or a eunuch wouldn¡¯t like this gift. He felt his rationality was about to disappear, he was thirsty and his tongue was dry, but the last bit of his sense made him speak,


    ¡°Qianmei, have you really thought this through? I have women, and more than one at that. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret this??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei gave him a coquettish look, thinking that even at this time, you¡¯re still stubbornly denying.


    In the end, she could only play along with him, ¡°No regrets!!¡±


    After speaking, she gathered her courage, kissed him on the lips, very clumsily, very passionately.


    In that instant, Liu Wentian¡¯s last bit of rationality disappeared too. If, at this moment, facing such a passionate and pure beauty, he had no response, then, as Sheng Qianmei thought, he was indeed impotent!


    ¡°Ahh!! Liu Wentian, you are cured!!¡±


    Suddenly, Sheng Qianmei let out an excited shout, and the next instant, her rosy lips were occupied by the enemy again, unable to utter any sound.


    Amidst a beautiful woman and the man in passion, the love play was enthusiastic, and the air even seemed to carry a hint of blush¡­


    After a pained cry, Sheng Qianmei, with her brows furrowed, entered another stage of her life.


    ¡­


    After a long while, Sheng Qianmei leaned against Liu Wentian, drenched in sweat, her face full of bashful pleasure.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you¡¯re cured!!¡± Sheng Qianmei was both embarrassed and proud, feeling she had helped Liu Wentian become a real man; it seemed her mother was right, the ultimate move was to have no moves at all, just to push him down directly!!


    ¡°Uh¡­ Qianmei, what in the world are you talking about?? What¡¯s cured??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Sheng Qianmei with a gaze full of tenderness, but also tinged with confusion.


    Sheng Qianmei wrinkled her nose, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that I¡¯ve cured ¡®that¡¯ part of you!¡±


    ¡°Cured ¡®that¡¯ part of me?? ¡®That¡¯ part??¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, finally following Sheng Qianmei¡¯s gaze, and eventually caught on. Sheng Qianmei had misunderstood, and finally understood what it meant to make him a real man.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly, ¡°Qianmei, please, I¡¯ve always been a real man, and very healthy at that!!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Healthy? But you bought so many tonics, and said they were all for your own use. If you were really that healthy, why would you need so many tonics? Those medicines are for replenishing Yang Qi!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless, ¡°Those herbs are used for Refinement into Spiritual Medicine to refine my body, you know, I am a Martial Artist¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei finally understood, after all this time, it was her own misunderstanding. Her expression became somewhat stiff, ¡°Then¡­ then when you said you had women, and¡­ and not just one, is it¡­ is it true??¡±


    Liu Wentian also realized something, nodded his head, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 439: 294 Silence

    Chapter 439: Chapter 294 Silence


    Sheng Qianmei fell silent for a moment after hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s affirmative response.


    But Liu Wentian held her tightly, suddenly feeling somewhat panicked.


    At ZiTian, he was a super powerhouse who slaughtered all around at the Martial Path conference, but at that moment, his heart felt a bit tight, just like any ordinary man.


    He was scared that the woman would suddenly say she wanted to leave. He had already been worrying about her in his heart, and now that he had her, how could he possibly let go?


    Just as Liu Wentian was feeling anxious, Sheng Qianmei seemed to notice his unease and pressed her ear to his chest, saying, ¡°Your heart is beating very fast. Are you nervous because you realize you¡¯re quite fickle?¡±


    Liu Wentian could only give a wry smile and nod, saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    Sheng Qianmei responded indifferently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not your fault. It was a misunderstanding that led to this situation.¡±


    A jolt went through Liu Wentian¡¯s heart, and he said anxiously, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sheng Qianmei gave him a glare, saying, ¡°What, are you scared I¡¯m going to leave? And you still dare to be fickle?¡±


    Liu Wentian let out a sigh and said, ¡°I respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Respect my decision?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei rolled her eyes then sighed again. If she could have it her way, why would she be willing to share a man with other women? But in her heart, she truly did love this man deeply.


    From their very first encounter, his miraculous medical skills had brought shock and awe, following that, his intrusion into the Sheng Family changed her destiny. He even offended the Zhou Family for her sake, and now, at the Martial Path conference, he changed the fate of the Sheng Family, brought immense benefits, and even completely offended the Xiang Family.


    She was born into an Ancient Martial Arts Family, where polygamy was more accepted among her clan members than among ordinary people. Elder Leng had married three wives in succession.


    Earlier, her grandfather had talked to her, saying that Liu Wentian¡¯s future was limitless and that it¡¯s not strange for a capable man to have several women. Clearly, he wanted her to catch Liu Wentian no matter what.


    But what was most important was that this man had long resided in her heart.


    However, since Liu Wentian still had other women, how could she not mind at all? If a woman doesn¡¯t get jealous, there are only two possibilities: one is that the woman is so abnormal it¡¯s pathological, and the other is that the man simply can¡¯t touch her heart.


    Although she had decided in her heart to accept it, Sheng Qianmei still planned to teach this fickle guy a lesson. She bared her teeth and said indignantly, ¡°Stretch out your hand. I want to bite you!¡±


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, quickly stretching out his hand to Sheng Qianmei and saying, ¡°Here you go, bite it, bite it hard, to ease your anger, hehe.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei took his hand, opened her small mouth, and her teeth touched Liu Wentian¡¯s arm. She tried to look fierce, but actually appeared particularly cute, glaring at Liu Wentian and threatening, ¡°I¡¯ll really bite you! Bite until you bleed!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, looking eager, ¡°Bite! Ruin this damn hand! The more ragged the better! Bite hard, don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei, ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t bite down. Leaning against Liu Wentian¡¯s chest, she felt she might have understood from the start that when Liu Wentian said he had a girlfriend, it was true. She thought that Liu Wentian rejected her because of that other issue, but it was actually just because she didn¡¯t want to face reality.


    Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I feel like someday you¡¯re going to bully me to death.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How could I bully you? I¡¯m a good person!¡± Liu Wentian said with a shamelessly cheeky grin.


    If those people who saw him domineering and unmatched at the Martial Path conference could see him now, their jaws would probably drop. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°You, a good person? I think you¡¯re nothing but a big bad wolf.¡±


    Liu Wentian blinked and said with a sheepish smile, ¡°Then can the big bad wolf eat the little white rabbit one more time?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blushed and remained silent.


    Liu Wentian smirked naughtily, itching to get intimate once again, but he stopped when he noticed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s brow furrowing slightly, remembering that she had just lost her virginity, so he refrained.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Big bad wolf!¡± Sheng Qianmei chided. She was indeed a little sore, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint the man. She had already endured the intense pain, so a little more wouldn¡¯t matter much.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer but instead said with a smile, ¡°I can help you ease the pain.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was stunned, finding it somewhat incredible but remembering that the man before her shouldn¡¯t be viewed normally, so if he said so, it likely was true.


    Still, she shook her head, ¡°No need to ease the pain.¡±


    This kind of pain would be a one-time experience in her life, and she didn¡¯t want external forces to erase it.


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t mention eating the little white rabbit.


    Sheng Qianmei smiled, happy that he knew how to be considerate of her. She snuggled into Liu Wentian¡¯s embrace, the scene exuding a uniquely warm and beautiful atmosphere.


    However, she soon felt that Liu Wentian¡¯s hands weren¡¯t staying idle, but she didn¡¯t stop him, rather indulging him.


    After a while, Liu Wentian suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Qianmei, I never imagined you¡¯re a martial arts prodigy, a true genius!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was taken aback, ¡°Martial arts prodigy?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°I just felt your bones are quite extraordinary. I¡¯ve felt your bones and found you really are a genius, with skin like ice and bones like jade, you¡¯re a peerless talent!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei was no longer young, but she was still supple as if boneless, now like a beautiful snake wrapped in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, for ordinary people, this was simply unimaginable.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 440: 294 Silence_2

    Chapter 440: Chapter 294 Silence_2


    So, Liu Wentian helped her feel her bones, and now he was certain that Sheng Qianmei¡¯s physique was extraordinary. Among all the people he had encountered so far, she had the highest talent. Even in the dreams where he received his Legacy, she could definitely be considered a once-in-a-lifetime genius!


    For ordinary people, this age might be considered late to start practicing Martial Arts, but for Sheng Qianmei, it was not a problem at all.


    Sheng Qianmei was puzzled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not just flattering me, are you?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not, how could an ordinary person be as flexible as you are.¡±


    Sheng Qianmei said, ¡°Could it be because I practiced yoga before? At that time, my yoga instructor always praised that my talent was unbelievably high.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled and shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with yoga; yoga is not as miraculous as you think. Moreover, determining your talent was done by feeling, you have to trust these hands of your husband.¡±


    ...


    Listening to Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei blushed slightly but ultimately believed him.


    Liu Wentian then said, ¡°Qianmei, would you like to learn Martial Arts with me? If you agree, I can definitely make you a super expert in a short amount of time!¡±


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her large, pleading eyes and said, ¡°Can I not learn? I¡­ I prefer medical skills, can you teach me traditional Chinese medicine instead?¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s worried face, afraid that he might be displeased, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Of course you can. If you don¡¯t like Martial Arts, then don¡¯t learn it. As for medical skills, hehe, right now I¡¯ll teach you whatever you want to learn!¡±


    Liu Wentian had actually guessed earlier that Sheng Qianmei wasn¡¯t interested in Ancient Martial Arts, otherwise, having been born in an Ancient Martial Arts Family, how could she become a doctor and not know any Martial Arts at all.


    Although Sheng Qianmei had a terrifying talent, he had no intention of forcing her; as long as she was happy, that was what mattered.


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Sheng Qianmei rewarded him with a sweet kiss, then excitedly said, ¡°Then teach me our family¡¯s traditional medical skills now! I was a bit sleepy earlier, but now I¡¯m not sleepy at all!¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, Liu Wentian almost forgot, this girl, though not interested in Ancient Martial Arts, was absolutely obsessed with medical skills.


    Now, for Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian naturally wouldn¡¯t keep any secrets. The aspect of medical skills that interested Sheng Qianmei the most was acupuncture, so Liu Wentian started teaching her. However, acupuncture may seem simple, but the foundational knowledge required is extensive and can¡¯t be mastered immediately.


    Sheng Qianmei was clearly exhausted, listening to Liu Wentian talk about acupuncture points for a while, she soon fell asleep in his arms.


    The next day, Liu Wentian dutifully played the role of a caring and attentive man, staying by Sheng Qianmei¡¯s side, sparing no detail.


    At noon, he received a call from an unknown number.


    As soon as the call was connected, a crisp and pleasant female voice came through.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, I was wondering if you are free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Liu Wentian felt the voice sounded familiar but couldn¡¯t recall who it was.


    The woman on the other end of the line, with a hint of reproach, said, ¡°Mr. Liu, you really forget things too soon. It¡¯s me, Yao Jing.¡±


    Fairy?


    Liu Wentian was puzzled for a moment, and then he remembered that the owner of the voice was the young lady of the Yao family, a girl whose eyes slightly lifted when she smiled.


    ¡°Miss Yao, hello, is there something you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, do you really forget? I have some issues with my heart, and you previously promised to treat me,¡± Yao Jing said cheerfully.


    Liu Wentian was a bit embarrassed. Indeed, if Yao Jing hadn¡¯t called, he would have forgotten, but now that she had approached him, he naturally couldn¡¯t say that.


    He laughed and said, ¡°How could I forget? So, Miss Yao, when are you free, and I¡¯ll help treat you.¡±


    Yao Jing happily said, ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Liu. I am currently in Tianhua City on business, and I¡¯ll be back in Guangyang City tonight. How about around 7 p.m. at the ¡®Emperor Club¡¯? Can you see me there?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Meanwhile,


    At a certain port in Guangyang City.


    A stretched Bentley and numerous black Mercedes parked at the airport entrance, turning the heads of passersby. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to the car stood a group of men in black suits and a young man, handsome and resolute in appearance, dressed exquisitely, complementing the conspicuous cars, such that women passing by couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    The young man¡¯s bodyguards looked curious, wondering who could be important enough to make their young master come to greet personally, considering usually even high-ranking officials had to depend on his mood for a meeting!


    A yacht docked, and many people disembarked.


    Among them were about ten burly men-walking together dressed in camouflage gear, simple and even plain in appearance, yet no one dared to come close. Anyone who approached them felt a chilling sensation.


    It was as if prey had encountered a hunter!


    The bodyguards of the young man sensed a significant threat as these men appeared, especially as they walked straight towards them without uttering a word, they immediately stood in front of the young man, drawing their guns at the group of burly men and shouted,


    ¡°Who are you? Stop right there! If you dare offend our young master, you all will face death!¡±


    Until then, many people were still observing the fancy cars and the young man along with his group of bodyguards, but suddenly, as guns were drawn, they were frightened, screaming and scattering in panic.


    The scene became somewhat chaotic.


    The group of burly men, seeing the bodyguards draw their guns, didn¡¯t even pause in their steps, but the man leading them with sunglasses took them off at this moment.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 441: 294 Silence_3

    Chapter 441: Chapter 294 Silence_3


    He was of average height, with an ordinary face, but when he removed his sunglasses, everyone was frightened by the sight: his right eye was simply a black hole, completely empty!!


    This terrifying appearance was enough to make a more timid woman faint!!


    The one-eyed man grinned, as if he wasn¡¯t being held at gunpoint but rather like children were playing with mud in front of him, and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to be greeted with guns upon my return to Huaxia. Haha, not bad, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Damn!! I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me??¡±


    The bodyguard captain, with a much stronger mental fortitude than an ordinary person, wasn¡¯t scared by the man¡¯s appearance. Seeing that the other man did not stop, he shouted angrily again.


    ¡°Stop? You think you trash are worthy of making me stop?¡± The one-eyed man¡¯s mouth curled up, but he continued walking towards the young man.


    ...


    The bodyguard captain¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for death, then don¡¯t blame me!!¡±


    After speaking, he and two other bodyguards, in a well-coordinated move, opened fire on the one-eyed man, while the remaining bodyguards kept their guns pointed at the other burly men.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    After the bodyguard captain fired, a smug smile just appeared on his face, but in the next instant, his smile froze!!


    The rest of the bodyguards also had ghostly expressions on their faces, their eyes bulging, struggling to believe what they were seeing!!


    Because, they saw the burly man dodge swiftly, as if turning into an illusion, and actually avoided all three bullets, which hit the wall not far away!!


    ¡°Normally, opening fire on me means you must die, but seeing as you are Qi Chenghan¡¯s men, I¡¯ll just break your limbs!!¡±


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    The one-eyed man had barely finished speaking when three burly men almost simultaneously turned into blurs and rushed to the sides of the three men who had fired, followed by the sound of breaking bones and screams.


    Seeing their own team leader¡¯s limbs broken in an instant, the other bodyguards¡¯ faces changed, and they began sweating profusely, frantically ready to pull their triggers!!


    ¡°Hold your fire!!¡± The young man, who had been watching coldly this whole time, finally spoke up.


    The bodyguards, hearing their young master¡¯s order, then withdrew their weapons. Honestly, the sight of bullets being dodged had frightened them a bit. They were also hesitant to shoot, because if they did, they could very well be the next ones to have their limbs broken!!


    To them, this group of burly men, especially the one-eyed man, felt terrifyingly powerful, like they were mere house cats while the other side was a fierce tiger that had emerged from the Congliu Forest!!


    ¡°One-eyed Mangy, welcome to Huaxia,¡± said Qi Chenghan, extending his hand.


    Just now, he was testing the strength of these people, and the result did not disappoint him and made him quite wary, especially the one-eyed man in his mid-years; with a gun in front of him, it was almost useless!!


    The one-eyed middle-aged man, known as One-eyed Mangy and also by the moniker One-eyed Demon, was originally a Huaxia genius of the Ancient Martial Arts. After committing crimes with his martial arts and becoming a wanted man, he fled overseas and established the Red Demon Mercenary Group. To this day, he is one of the four major mercenary groups in the world!! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One-eyed Mangy and Qi Chenghan shook hands, cutting straight to the point, ¡°Qi Chenghan, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just tell me where Liu Wentian is. If he dared to beat Roge into an idiot, then I¡¯ll turn him into a sieve!!¡±


    Roge was the deputy head of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, who was invited by Qin Boyan to the Emperor¡¯s Club to set a trap for Sun Xiaoran. In the end, Liu Wentian slapped him several times, and with another slap on the head, Roge became an idiot. They had come here to seek revenge on Liu Wentian.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. That kid is not simple. What I want is a one-hit kill, with no margin for error!!¡±


    ¡°Oh??¡± One-eyed Mangy narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he knew about the Qi Family, and someone that the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son said was not simple was clearly not to be underestimated.


    Qi Chenghan laid out Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path conference, and after hearing it, a look of wariness appeared on the face of the one-eyed man; Liu Wentian turned out to be a strong fighter at the King Martial Early Stage, which was the same realm as himself.


    Though confident that he could win against an opponent of the same realm thanks to his experience forged in battle, he still asked, ¡°Qi Chenghan, what do you mean by ¡®one-hit kill¡¯??¡±


    Qi Chenghan had a sly smile and said, ¡°The Xiang Family will also send a King Martial expert to assist you. Furthermore, that fellow has a deep connection with a woman named Sheng Qianmei, which is obviously his weak point. Take hold of the weak point, and you naturally get a one-hit kill!!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 442: 295: Turn Around

    Chapter 442: Chapter 295: Turn Around


    At dusk, after Liu Wentian prepared a nourishing chicken soup for Leng Han, he arrived at the Emperor Clubhouse after 6 PM.


    It must have been something Yao Jing arranged since when Liu Wentian entered the clubhouse, the security staff didn¡¯t obstruct him in the slightest. Instead, they were very polite, and a pair of beauties dressed in thigh-high slit red Cheongsams also gave him very sweet smiles.


    However, Yao Jing called to say that there was some traffic jam on the way back to Guangyang City and she was very sorry, but she might be about one hour late. She said Wentian could ask the staff for anything he wanted to eat or drink during the wait, and they would satisfy his requests.


    Liu Wentian said it was no problem and then sat in the lounge area next to the main hall to wait.


    After about ten minutes, he suddenly heard footsteps from behind, and he turned his head in confusion to see who it was.


    ¡°Teacher Qin, what brings you here?¡± Liu Wentian exclaimed in surprise.


    ...


    Qin Qihuang was wearing a long green evening dress at that moment, seductively graceful with a touch of classical elegance, looking at the handsome features of Liu Wentian¡¯s face with some surprise.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, is it really you? What are you doing here?¡±


    After saying this, Qin Qihuang realized that Liu Wentian had asked her first and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend a dinner. What about you?¡±


    She quietly surveyed Liu Wentian¡¯s face, noting his surprise but couldn¡¯t quite say there was much delight in it, and for some reason, this made her feel a bit unhappy.


    Indeed, these last few days, her parents constantly asked why Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t come to visit their home, leading to some frustration for her. She had merely used the guy as a shield, yet he had shown off his calligraphy and cooking skills, deceiving her parents completely. They were now utterly convinced that he was the right son-in-law for them.


    Even her brother, who usually seemed to respect no one, was now inexplicably inquiring as to why ¡°brother-in-law¡± hadn¡¯t come to visit, saying things like, ¡°Sister, no offense, but you should take the initiative. Brother-in-law is so outstanding; other women might snatch him away if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    She felt that if she were to tell them that she ultimately decided not to accept Liu Wentian¡¯s pursuit, she would probably be kicked out of the house¡­


    This was truly a case of shooting herself in the foot!


    ¡°I came here to treat a friend¡¯s illness; she¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°A friend? Male or female?¡± Qin Qihuang asked, almost instinctively.


    ¡°Female. We¡¯re not very close, but I do know her, and I can cure her illness, so I came to take a look,¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    Qin Qihuang, after hearing his reply, realized that her own question had sounded somewhat odd, but hearing that Liu Wentian was not close to the woman, she felt a sense of relief.


    Her face reddened slightly as she changed the subject, ¡°What have you been up to these past days? How come you haven¡¯t called me at all?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Now, Liu Wentian felt a bit strange, thinking that they weren¡¯t close enough for him to call her out of the blue.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s face flushed again as she quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, just my brother keeps asking why you haven¡¯t visited our house, and I don¡¯t even understand when the two of you got so close!¡±


    Liu Wentian understood; after all, he had introduced Qin Cheng to Wang Baiyun that night and had seriously taught those sons of officials and wealthy families a lesson. He probably seemed quite impressive in their eyes now.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Qin Qihuang to know about everything from that night and feigned confusion, ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not clear about that. Maybe it¡¯s because I have a friendly face?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qin Qihuang couldn¡¯t help laughing. This guy was really shameless, though admittedly, he did look quite handsome.


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was not dressed in a suit, but neither was he wearing the sort of cheap clothes he used to ¨C instead, he was in the casual clothing Sheng Qianmei had bought for him. The craftsmanship was meticulous, and paired with his handsome face and proportionate physique, he certainly had the potential to be a good-looking ¡®kept man.¡¯


    After looking around, Qin Qihuang said, ¡°Liu Wentian, your friend hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, ¡°Probably still have to wait another twenty minutes or so.¡±


    Qin Qihuang promptly took his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then perfect, you can be my male companion for the evening. I just happen to be lacking one. You can leave once your friend arrives.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Wentian was stunned and a bit speechless. This woman, who had previously asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, was now inviting him to be her male companion ¨C evidently another pretend relationship.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Qin Qihuang narrowed her eyes slightly, looking a bit fierce, and for some reason, she felt angry remembering how Liu Wentian had pretended to be her boyfriend and then vanished without a trace, never even calling her.


    A man not calling a lady back, does that mean the lady should take the initiative?


    ¡°Of course not, how could I decline to be the classical goddess¡¯ male companion? I would love nothing more,¡± Liu Wentian said with a wry smile upon seeing Qin Qihuang getting a bit angry.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Qin Qihuang¡¯s lips, ¡°Glad you understand.¡±


    Following Qin Qihuang, they quickly reached the second floor where there was a large banquet hall already filled with many people. As soon as Liu Wentian and Qin Qihuang walked in, they attracted a lot of attention.


    What surprised Liu Wentian was that the majority of the people in the hall were women, with significantly fewer men, and these women were all eye-catching with good looks and figures standing out even on a bustling street.


    A young man with small eyes, probably around 1.6 meters tall and weighing around 160 pounds, walked over. His face might not have been the most attractive, but his attire was immaculate, giving off the air of someone from the upper echelons of society.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 443: 295 Turn Around_2

    Chapter 443: Chapter 295 Turn Around_2


    The pudgy young man frowned as he glanced at Wentian, his eyes greedily sweeping over Qin Qihuang in a not-so-subtle manner. His face broke into a smile as he said, ¡°Miss Qin, welcome to our grand presence ah!!¡±


    A hint of barely noticeable disgust flashed in Qin Qihuang¡¯s eyes as she smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Yao, you flatter me too much, thank you for inviting me to tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°Haha!! Of all people to forget, I couldn¡¯t possibly forget you, the famously quarrelsome beauty ah!!¡±


    The pudgy young man smiled but then frowned at Wentian and asked, ¡°And who might this gentleman be?¡±


    ¡°My male companion.¡± Qin Qihuang answered, and with that, she said no more, clearly not interested in offering any explanations.


    However, the pudgy young man persisted, his tone tinged with obvious displeasure as he said, ¡°But Miss Qin, you didn¡¯t mention you¡¯d be bringing a male companion, did you??¡±


    ...


    Qin Qihuang felt a touch of irritation, retorting, ¡°What are you implying. Mr. Yao? Am I not allowed to bring a male companion??¡±


    After speaking, she continued, ¡°Mr. Yao, if you still haven¡¯t given up on me, then I¡¯m sorry, but I will not be attending this party!!¡±


    The pudgy youth in question was Yao Jianren, a direct descendent of the prominent Yao family. His reputation was notoriously bad; he had humiliated and taken advantage of countless women. Had he not been born into the Yao family, he would have been choked to death many times over!!


    He had pursued Qin Qihuang in the past, showering her with luxury cars, fresh flowers, and jewelry, persisting for a time, but she had flatly rejected him every time. Later, she plainly told him she had no feelings for him. It wasn¡¯t just a lack of feelings, she found him downright disgusting!!


    Since Qin Qihuang was a public figure, and Yao Jianren¡¯s standing within the Yao family wasn¡¯t that solid, he ultimately did not dare to harm her in any way.


    Though Qin Qihuang was somewhat reluctant to attend the party tonight, given that it was hosted by a member of the Yao family, whom she could not afford to provoke, she had to give face and ultimately decided to show up.


    To her surprise, she had spotted Wentian on the second floor and naturally brought him along.


    With Wentian by her side, she felt a lot more at ease.


    Upon hearing Qin Qihuang¡¯s words, which likened him to an annoying fly, Yao Jianren¡¯s heart surged with anger, though he managed to keep a smile on his face and said, ¡°Miss Qin, you misunderstand. I¡¯m merely curious. Just how remarkable is the man Miss Qin deems worthy? He must be more impressive than me, at least, right??¡±


    After speaking, he no longer looked at Qin Qihuang but turned his attention directly to Wentian and asked, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you do for a living? May I get to know you??¡±


    At this moment, a group of beautiful women in the hall also turned their gazes toward Wentian, looking at him with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard,¡± declared Wentian.


    ¡°A bodyguard?? Haha!! What did you say?? You¡¯re a bodyguard??¡± Yao Jianren was taken aback, and then he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, leaning back and forth dramatically as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Truth be told, he had never considered Wentian to be his equal, but Wentian¡¯s clothing seemed quite decent. Therefore, he figured Wentian must be some rich second generation or a societal elite, but to his astonishment, he turned out to be merely a bodyguard!! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fact that the woman he hadn¡¯t managed to woo was now with a bodyguard annoyed him even further, and he laughed out loud to make it clear how lowly he thought Wentian¡¯s status was!!


    The women, previously intrigued by Wentian¡¯s appearance and demeanor, saw their interest vanish instantly upon hearing the word ¡°bodyguard,¡± leaving them cold and indifferent as they turned away, not bothering to spare another glance.


    These women, some being models, some being minor celebrities, might not be as stunning as Qin Qihuang, but they were quite attractive. They were there to hunt for wealthy husbands, so why would they be interested in a mere bodyguard!!


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Wentian replied icily.


    Qin Qihuang, too, was surprised by Wentian¡¯s response. She knew this man was skilled in medicine, classical music, calligraphy, and cooking, not to mention his excellent martial abilities. He seemed like a man who could do anything, and yet he was just a bodyguard.


    Seeing Yao Jianren¡¯s unashamed mockery, she too became irritated and said, ¡°Mr. Yao, don¡¯t you find your behavior quite lacking in grace? There¡¯s no hierarchy in professions, what¡¯s there to laugh about?¡±


    Yao Jianren then stopped laughing, but his face was still full of disdain as he scoffed without addressing Wentian¡¯s question, speaking to Qin Qihuang with a hint of ridicule, ¡°Miss Qin, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would bring a mere bodyguard with you. Hehe, could it be that our esteemed classical goddess has taken a liking to a loser??¡±


    Qin Qihuang angrily replied, ¡°Mind your words, whether I fancy him or not is none of your business!!¡±


    Yao Jianren sneered, ¡°It is none of my business, but I just can¡¯t help feeling sorry for you, Miss Qin. A bodyguard, after all, is just a worker and has no prospects for upward mobility; they will never enter into high society!! Miss Qin, you really should consider carefully instead of wasting time on a nobody.¡±


    After finishing, he saw Qin Qihuang¡¯s face grow even angrier, almost as if a layer of frost had formed over it. He inwardly cursed her for being a woman blind to her own good fortune and changed the subject, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m only saying this for your own good. If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t want to listen, then let¡¯s drop it. But compared to such a small-time bodyguard, my guest tonight is a real master!!¡±


    ¡°Oh? A real master? Have you ever seen a real master?¡± Wentian asked with a hint of sarcasm. If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to trouble Qin Qihuang, he would¡¯ve already slapped this arrogant fool away.


    ¡°Hmph!! What would a little bodyguard know? Ancient Martial Artist!! Have you ever heard of that?¡± Yao Jianren sneered.


    Qin Qihuang, who was already displeased with Yao Jianren¡¯s disdain for Wentian, was now somewhat taken aback and asked, ¡°Ancient Martial Artist?? What does that mean, are you saying that those martial arts masters from TV actually exist??¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 444: 295 Turn Around_3

    Chapter 444: Chapter 295 Turn Around_3


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face took on a somewhat odd expression. In Yao Jianren¡¯s eyes, this undoubtedly meant that the little bodyguard was also puzzled about what an Ancient Martial Artist was, and he became even more smug, saying,


    ¡°Of course they exist. It¡¯s just that ordinary people simply can¡¯t come into contact with them at all!! Only our four major families at that level of existence have a relatively deep understanding of them!! True Ancient Martial Artists can walk on air and travel on water¡ªone single flower or blade of grass can be used to kill. They are much more powerful than what¡¯s shown on TV. Some of them aren¡¯t even afraid of firearms. Now tell me, isn¡¯t that impressive??¡±


    As he spoke these words, his expression was one of utmost self-satisfaction as if he himself were the Ancient Martial Artist who could walk on air and travel on water.


    Qin Qihuang¡¯s mouth dropped open slightly, a look of astonishment on her face, it felt like she was listening to something unbelievable, a myth. However, she also understood that although Yao Jianren was lecherous and arrogant, as a core member of the Yao Family, he was unlikely to speak nonsense about such matters.


    Liu Wentian suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Indeed, there are experts who can walk on air and travel on water, but I guess you won¡¯t be able to invite them over, will you??¡±


    He had now also figured out the identity of this chubby guy. Since Qin Qihuang addressed the other party as Mr. Yao, it was clear that he was a member of the Yao Family, especially since this club was owned by the Yao Family.


    ...


    Walking on air and traveling on water, these were abilities of Martial King level powerhouses. Even Yao Jing, the princess of the Yao Family, did not have the clout to invite such individuals, let alone this chubby fellow.


    Upon hearing this, Yao Jianren¡¯s face stiffened. He truly could not invite a power of such caliber, and the guests he had invited today were merely a few young talents from the Ancient Martial World.


    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit this and, somewhat embarrassed and angry, he retorted, ¡°What would a little bodyguard like you understand?? You speak as if you know so much about Ancient Martial Artists! Even a hundred of you would be no match for them! Pretending to know things you don¡¯t, people like you have this kind of inferior quality, which is why you¡¯re doomed to never achieve anything great!!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was outright amused; damn it, who was the one pretending to know things they didn¡¯t? The more he observed this guy, the more he seemed like a fool. He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You, you, you!! What are you laughing at?? Ridiculous!! Ignorant!! If you¡¯ve got the guts, wait till my friends arrive, and then have a go with them!!¡± Yao Jianren fumed, furious that a little bodyguard would dare to be so brazen in front of him. He truly needed to be taught a lesson!!


    ¡°Haha, all right, then I¡¯ll have a go with your friends later,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    ¡°Hmph!! Remember you said that yourself; we¡¯ll see how you die later!!¡± Yao Jianren snorted coldly and turned to leave. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time entangled with this ignorant person!!


    Bitterly, he thought to himself that once those few arrived, he¡¯d definitely have them give this guy a good thrashing!!


    Seeing Yao Jianren leave in a huff, Qin Qihuang gave a wry smile to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, why provoke him?? He¡¯s from the Yao Family, one of the four major families in Guangnan Province. What he said about Ancient Martial Artists is likely true. Even though you¡¯re skilled, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked him like that. Since he talked about them with such exaggeration, those Ancient Martial Artists must really not be easy to deal with!!¡±


    Wentian, feeling touched by her concern, smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Actually, I¡¯m also an Ancient Martial Artist, and I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m much stronger than anyone he could bring. It will become clear who is really hard to deal with very soon.¡±


    Qin Qihuang felt helpless inside. She had thought this man was very capable and mature, but now he too was stubbornly trying to save face!!


    She glared at him and said, ¡°Stop talking such nonsense. Let¡¯s go back now. I won¡¯t be attending the banquet anymore. You came with me, and I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    After saying that, she started to pull Liu Wentian towards the exit.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry; what he said was true, after all. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe him?


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Miss Qin, where are you going?? Your companion here is supposed to have a friendly sparring with my friends later!! Are you trying to run away?? That¡¯s really cowardly!!¡± Yao Jianren had been watching them all along and as soon as they made to leave, he quickly ran over to block their way, his face full of mockery.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 445: 296: Killing Aura

    Chapter 445: Chapter 296: Killing Aura


    As Yao Jianren¡¯s words fell, the gazes from the members of the Human Sect within the hall looking at Liu Wentian were also filled with contempt!!


    The women who originally thought Liu Wentian was decent-looking were now quietly curling their lips in disdain.


    Haven¡¯t even fought yet and already thinking of running away, really spineless, although he looks alright, probably all show and no substance!!


    Liu Wentian saw that Yao Jianren was somewhat making harassing demands, his eyes revealed a flash of killing intent.


    Ding-ling-ling¡­


    At this moment, his cellphone ringtone chimed in, after checking the number, it was an unknown call.


    ...


    Casting a cold glance at Yao Jianren, he then answered the phone, ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    A deep and resounding middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°It¡¯s me, Qin Yaoru.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.


    Qin Yaoru, Qin Keqing¡¯s father, what is he calling me for??


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Liu Wentian responded, then took the phone away from his ear, turned towards Yao Jianren, and bellowed, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m going outside to take a call. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run. As for your few friends, I am quite interested in them too. I really want to see, just how great these experts of yours really are!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze scared Yao Jianren into an involuntary shiver, feeling like a knife was being held to his throat, he subconsciously made way.


    Then, coming back to his senses, he felt both annoyed and embarrassed. He, himself, had been intimidated by a mere bodyguard. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t good for him to block the other party anymore; he could only coldly snort, ¡°Fine! You better not run! If you do run, I can still hunt you down and give you a severe beating!¡±


    ¡°A severe beating?? Okay, then a severe beating it is.¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke those words that appeared somewhat nonsensical, then walked out towards the end of the corridor, stopping in front of a window.


    Then he lifted his phone to his ear again.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want??¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The last time Liu Wentian met Qin Yaoru, the latter wanted him to leave Guangyang City. It ended on a sour note, and Liu really couldn¡¯t fathom why he was calling him now??


    Was it still to ask him to leave??


    ¡°Do you realize the trouble you¡¯ve caused??¡± Qin Yaoru said.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°What do you mean??¡±


    Qin Yaoru continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, the fact that you are a Wang Wuzheng is quite unexpected to me. However, provoking the Xiang Family was a very foolish move.¡±


    Now, Liu Wentian understood. The other party was already aware of the incidents at the Martial Path contest. Considering that, although Qin Yaoru seemed no more than a drunkard to outsiders, he was after all a direct descendant of the Qin Family, so understanding this was not surprising.


    He responded indifferently, ¡°Did you call just to tell me this?¡±


    Qin Yaoru pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a file on the Xiang Family. Take a look at it.¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly thought of something, his expression changing as he said, ¡°Is the information something you planned to send me yourself? Or did she ask you to send it to me??¡±


    ¡®She¡¯ obviously referred to Qin Keqing.


    However, Qin Yaoru acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard his question, continuing, ¡°Also, unless something unexpected happens, you are likely being targeted by the Qi Family now. Be careful.¡±


    Liu Wentian still asked, ¡°Who exactly is behind this call telling me all this??¡±


    ¡°Whose idea it is doesn¡¯t matter. I hope you can surprise me beyond expectations. Many things depend on you alone. If you want to be my daughter¡¯s man, you need to be the phoenix among people. Otherwise, you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± With that, Qin Yaoru hung up the phone.


    Soon, a text document was sent to Liu Wentian¡¯s phone.


    The Xiang Family, the first Ancient Martial Arts Family of Guangnan Province, with 4 King Martial experts, one of them at King Martial Mid Stage, three at early stage¡­


    Looking at the content, Liu Wentian also began to feel somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡­


    Inside the banquet hall.


    At this time, four young men had just entered and were talking with Yao Jianren, who had a smile on his face that was vastly different from the arrogance he had shown earlier.


    The four young men were led by one with a masculine and untamable appearance.


    Yao Jianren turned to the young man with flattery, ¡°Brother Zheng, given your skills, you must have stood out at the Martial Path contest, right?¡±


    This Brother Zheng was named Zheng Kaiming, who upon hearing Yao Jianren¡¯s words, blushed slightly, while the expressions of the other three young men stiffened too.


    What the heck, indeed they started with a bang but later, when they joined more than twenty others to deal with a guy in his early twenties, they all fell down just because of his shout. No glory left at all!!


    Recalling the incredible youth from yesterday¡¯s Martial Path contest, Zheng Kaiming shuddered again.


    But, of course, he would not speak of such humiliating incidents, instead he replied with a chuckle, ¡°It was alright, I am not as strong as you think.¡±


    After a brief awkwardness, the other three young men also caught on; after all, their defeat by a single shout the day before was something they never intended to ever discuss.


    Now they were all complimenting with laughter.


    ¡°Haha!! Brother Zheng, in a short while, you¡¯ll probably step into the Postnatal Peak; why so modest?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Brother Zheng is already the number one among the young generation in Chang Ming City!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not impossible for Brother Zheng to step into the King Martial level in the future!¡±


    Hearing this, Yao Jianren¡¯s eyes shone brightly. King Martial experts, though he had no privilege to interact with them, he understood what kind of existence they were!!


    If he could get the help of powerful Ancient Martial Artists, it would be much easier for him and his father to seize power from his cousin. Moreover, with such strong friends, who would dare to mess with him in the future!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 446: 296: Killing Aura_2

    Chapter 446: Chapter 296: Killing Aura_2


    He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, all you capable people are truly modest!! Haha!!¡±


    His eyes shifted around, his smile somewhat sly as he said, ¡°Today, bro, I¡¯ve invited a whole bunch of beauties from our Guangyang City¡ªmodels, hosts, stars, you name it, haha! Take a good look. If you fancy anyone, just give a shout, you know what I mean, haha!!¡±


    The four young men, upon hearing this, showed signs of excitement. As Ancient Martial Artists, although they were powerful, they were subject to strict controls within their families and had to immerse themselves in rigorous training daily. When it came to enjoying life, they were nowhere close to a super-rich second generation like Yao Jianren.


    When the four entered the room, they had already noticed many beautiful women. Now hearing Yao Jianren¡¯s words, they immediately understood.


    Quickly, they all found their targets. Zheng Kaiming, the leader, stared intently at Qin Qihuang, who was elegantly sipping red wine not far away. From the moment he entered, he was captivated by her.


    Aside from her stunningly beautiful appearance, the elegance she exuded was incomparable to other women present, which fascinated him.


    ...


    Seeing Zheng Kaiming staring at Qin Qihuang, Yao Jianren laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, you really do have good taste. Come, let me introduce you to the classical goddess of Guangyang City who is well-known!!¡±


    Upon saying this, he suddenly mocked, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot! There was an idiot just now claiming he was also an Ancient Martial Artist and wanted to see who was more formidable among you! But he hasn¡¯t come back yet; probably ran away!! This idiot, he sure ran fast. I was actually planning on having you guys teach this conceited fool a lesson!!¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Kaiming and his companions were momentarily taken aback.


    ¡°That person is also an Ancient Martial Artist?? What¡¯s his name??¡± Zheng Kaiming asked, puzzled.


    Yao Jianren snickered and said, ¡°He¡¯s not any Ancient Martial Artist; he¡¯s just a mere bodyguard!!¡±


    ¡°Huh?? A bodyguard?? A bodyguard daring to claim he¡¯s an Ancient Martial Artist and challenging us?? Nonsense!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, all four men smirked coldly. Ancient Martial Artists basically never serve as bodyguards, and even if they did, they¡¯d be at most Postnatal Early Stage Ancient Martial Artists!!


    And the four of them, with two in the Charm Later Stage and two at the Postnatal Mid Stage, with Zheng Kaiming just a bit shy of reaching the Postnatal Peak¡ªit was simply suicidal for a small bodyguard to compare himself with them!!


    ¡°Hehe, too bad he ran away; otherwise, I really could have beaten him up nicely for you. One hand would have been enough!!¡± Zheng Kaiming said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Haha! Absolutely, how could such trash compare with you guys, Brother Zheng!! Enough about that guy, let me introduce you to Qin Qihuang. With your skills, Brother Zheng, pursuing this woman should be no problem at all!!¡± Yao Jianren laughed and said.


    Qin Qihuang was somewhat puzzled by Liu Wentian¡¯s absence when she saw Yao Jianren leading four young men toward her. One of them was eyeing her continuously, which she found utterly repulsive.


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, let me introduce them. These four are my friends and the Ancient Martial Artists I just mentioned¡ªtrue experts!¡± Yao Jianren laughed as he introduced them.


    ¡°Hello Miss Qin, I¡¯m Zheng Kaiming.¡± Zheng Kaiming introduced himself with a haughty demeanor, scanning Qin Qihuang in a predatory manner as if she was a dish laid out for him to savor.


    Qin Qihuang frowned slightly, feeling annoyed, and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Zheng, hello.¡±


    Yao Jianren laughed and said, ¡°Brother Zheng, Miss Qin is a nationally renowned classical goddess and a master of classical musical instruments. In my opinion, she¡¯s a perfect match for a high-level Ancient Martial Artist like you. Why not invite Miss Qin to dance??¡±


    As he spoke, he gestured to a staff member and soon music began to play.


    Everyone in the Human Sect was watching them, with some women feeling envious as they noticed Yao Jianren leading his friends toward Qin Qihuang.


    Upon hearing the suggestion, Zheng Kaiming¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he didn¡¯t know how to dance, in his view, being able to take advantage of the situation was all that mattered!


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, may I have the honor of dancing with you??¡± Zheng Kaiming asked, his eyes burning with desire, as if he was about to devour Qin Qihuang.


    But Qin Qihuang completely despised his gaze and shook her head apologetically, ¡°Mr. Zheng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s expression darkened slightly, clearly seeing her reluctance to dance with him.


    He was considered a pride of the Ancient Martial World, and to him, ordinary people were no more than ants. Her outright refusal was truly a slap in the face!


    Yao Jianren also looked somewhat displeased, his eyes shifting cunningly, he said, ¡°Since Miss Qin can¡¯t dance tonight, maybe she can at least have a few drinks, right??¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Qihuang¡¯s response, he waved, and a waitress soon approached with a tray carrying several dozen glasses of red wine.


    Zheng Kaiming quickly caught on, a sly smile creeping over his face, as he took two glasses of red wine from the trayand handed one to Qin Qihuang, saying, ¡°Miss Qin, could you do me the honor??¡±


    Though reluctant, Qin Qihuang didn¡¯t want to make a scene and ultimately accepted the red wine.


    Zheng Kaiming smiled and downed his glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Qin Qihuang frowned but eventually downed her wine as well, her face quickly turning a fetching shade of red, becoming even more alluring.


    Seeing her blush, Zheng Kaiming¡¯s greedy look was blatantly obvious.


    ¡°Haha, well done, Miss Qin really knows how to show respect. I have three other friends here; you wouldn¡¯t want to show partiality,¡± Yao Jianren said with a mocking expression in his eyes, thinking to himself that no matter her reputation, once on his turf, she was just another dish on the table!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 447: 296: Killing Aura_3

    Chapter 447: Chapter 296: Killing Aura_3


    The other three, upon hearing this, promptly echoed the sentiment.


    ¡°Exactly, Miss Qin, my name is Li Hualong, and I too offer you a toast,¡±


    ¡°Haha, and me, Yan Hao!!¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t be left out. To drink with such a beauty is truly a treat! Miss Qin, I¡¯m Wu Chaoyang, I toast to you!!¡±


    After speaking, all three of them picked up a glass of red wine and, without waiting for Qin Qihuang¡¯s response, downed it in one go.


    ¡°Haha! Miss Qin, you owe us three drinks now, huh?¡± Yao Jianren said with a grin.


    ...


    At that moment, Qin Qihuang¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. The other party was clearly forcing her to drink. She shook her head and said, ¡°Yao Shao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not very good with alcohol. If I drink more, I¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    Drunk? That¡¯s exactly what I want; how else can I have fun? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Jianren sneered inwardly. Qin Qihuang might have some fame, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her. Moreover, he was using this woman to curry favor with Zheng Kaiming, the Ancient Martial World¡¯s genius; his family wouldn¡¯t blame him, either!!


    His expression darkened, and he said, ¡°Miss Qin, what do you mean? All my friends have toasted in advance, and now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t drink?¡±


    The three young men who had just drunken stared at Qin Qihuang, looking angry, emitting the formidable aura of Ancient Martial Artists!


    Suddenly, Qin Qihuang felt as though the air itself was being compressed, making breathing difficult, and her face began to turn purplish.


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s lips curled up in a smug smile. He didn¡¯t believe that an ordinary woman could escape his grasp.


    Though somewhat frightened, Qin Qihuang still shook her head and said, ¡°Yao Shao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face; I genuinely can¡¯t handle my liquor.¡±


    Yao Jianren¡¯s expression became impassive and his voice stern as he said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, are you drinking or not?¡±


    He had just told these few men that he would help them get their hands on any woman they liked; now Qin Qihuang wouldn¡¯t even drink a few glasses. This was practically a slap to his face!


    Qin Qihuang shook her head, ¡°I really¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Yao Jianren suddenly picked up a glass of red wine and furiously splashed it onto Qin Qihuang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Qin Qihuang cried out in shock, her face and hair soaked with red wine, looking utterly disheveled. Her elegant green evening gown was also considerably wetted!


    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Qin Qihuang, furious, her eyes red, stared intensely at Yao Jianren.


    ¡°What about me? You really think you¡¯re some goddess?? You think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you, huh?? Ungrateful wretch! Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t get you drunk tonight, I¡¯ll take your surname, Yao Jianren shouted at Qin Qihuang, pointing at her nose angrily.


    In the hall, quite a few women who were jealous of Qin Qihuang now looked on with schadenfreude, thinking that Qin Qihuang was being presumptuous and really thought herself a goddess just because she was called a classical goddess, even daring to offend the Yao family¡¯s young master!


    In front of such powerful families as the Four Great Clans, what did a classical goddess count for?


    Zheng Kaiming¡¯s face bore a playful smile, still studying Qin Qihuang, feeling that the red wine-drenched Qin Qihuang, though somewhat dishevelled, seemed even more beautiful, making him want to ravage her intensely!


    Regardless, he wasn¡¯t going to let this woman go tonight.


    Qin Qihuang, clenching her teeth and eyes red, stared at Yao Jianren, shaking with anger, looking like a lamb surrounded by hungry wolves.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Wentian walked in from outside and saw Qin Qihuang surrounded by several men, which made him furrow his brows, his voice somewhat cold.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 448: 297: All is Well

    Chapter 448: Chapter 297: All is Well


    Liu Wentian¡¯s voice instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. The onlookers, seeing that it was Qin Qihuang¡¯s male companion from before¡ªthe bodyguard¡ªfelt a hint of disdain. What could a little bodyguard do now? Could he change anything?


    Qin Qihuang had been strong before, staring with wide eyes and clenching her teeth, refusing to submit. But when she heard Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, tears streamed down her face uncontrollably.


    Liu Wentian quickly walked up to Qin Qihuang, seeing her disheveled appearance, her delicate makeup ruined by the red wine, her clothes wet at the front, as she looked at him with tears streaming down.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He pulled a few tissues from the table nearby and gently wiped the wine off Qin Qihuang¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-mmm¡­¡±


    Qin Qihuang suddenly felt even more aggrieved, like a person who had been bullied by outsiders and had held back from crying until she saw a family member, then burst into tears, sobbing out loud and throwing herself into Liu Wentian¡¯s arms like a little girl.


    ...


    Liu Wentian gently patted her frail back and looked coldly at Yao Jianren, asking, ¡°Was it you who splashed the wine?¡±


    Seeing Liu Wentian come in, Yao Jianren¡¯s face showed no panic, but instead, a sinister smile appeared. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me who splashed it!¡±


    ¡°A few grown men bullying a woman, don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s voice grew even colder.


    ¡°Shame? Shame my ass! That bitch refused to drink a few glasses of wine, so what if I splashed her face with wine? Ungrateful wretch!¡±


    Yao Jianren cursed a few times, and then mockingly said, ¡°I thought you had run off, little boy. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually dare to come back! What, you want to stand up for her? Haha! Do you think you¡¯re worthy? Weren¡¯t you bragging about competing with a few of my Ancient Martial Artist friends? Fine then, let¡¯s see you try. I will play you to death!¡±


    ¡°Zheng Big Brother, this little bodyguard, he said he is also an Ancient Martial¡­ uh, Zheng Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yao Jianren turned his head to look at Zheng Kaiming and the others, only to see them staring dumbfounded at Liu Wentian, faces ashen, heads sweating profusely.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Liu Wentian frowned and scrutinized Zheng Kaiming and the other three, feeling as if he had seen them before but couldn¡¯t recall where.


    Upon hearing this, Yao Jianren sneered, ¡°Bullshit! Zheng Big Brother and the others are geniuses of the Ancient Martial World, how could they know someone like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡±


    The roar that followed made Yao Jianren jump in fright. He saw Zheng Kaiming glaring at him as if he would kill him if he continued talking.


    Yao Jianren was stunned. Then, he felt a sinking feeling in his heart, a premonition of dread.


    The other onlookers were left confused by the intense reaction of Zheng Kaiming and his friends.


    Zheng Kaiming, with a nearly tearful expression, turned to Liu Wentian and said, ¡°Liu Wentian, I saw you at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference, we¡­ we¡¯ve fought before!¡±


    With that, Liu Wentian remembered¡ªthese four were among the twenty-some young men looking for trouble with him at the Martial Path Conference. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian said coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re the ¡®friends¡¯ this guy mentioned? Very good, truly very good. I didn¡¯t strike you dead yesterday, and today you came looking for trouble again!¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Kaiming and the others turned pale, their legs going weak, nearly collapsing on the spot, nearly crying out of fear!


    The four cursed Yao Jianren¡¯s ancestors for eighteen generations in their hearts. To think that Qin Qihuang was actually the woman of this fiend! If only they had understood earlier, they would have rather spent the night relying on prostitutes than attending this damn banquet!


    This man was someone who killed a King Martial expert, someone who stepped on an elder of the Xiang Family¡ªthis was madness!


    At this point, Yao Jianren was utterly dumbfounded. What was going on? Zheng Kaiming and the other young elites of the Ancient Martial World were turning pale from a single sentence from the other party!


    And from the conversation earlier, it seemed like these four had been taught a lesson by this young man yesterday? Was this young man truly an Ancient Martial Artist, and even stronger than Zheng Kaiming and his friends?


    Though Yao Jianren was profligate and lecherous, he was not a fool. In an instant, he realized he had kicked an iron plate, his face alternating between green and purple, looking very ugly.


    Even though Qin Qihuang felt she had support now that Liu Wentian had come, she didn¡¯t actually believe he could help her out of this trouble. After all, neither Yao Jianren nor his friends were people that just anyone could offend!


    Now, seeing this turn of events, she too was stunned.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Liu Wentian demanded coldly, staring at Zheng Kaiming.


    With Liu Wentian¡¯s icy gaze sending shivers down his spine, Zheng Kaiming didn¡¯t dare to lie and spilled the whole story word for word. After he finished and saw Liu Wentian¡¯s cold and somber demeanor, he said fearfully,


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡­ We really didn¡¯t know that Miss Qin was your woman. If we had, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke her.¡±


    As he spoke, he was secretly relieved that he and his friends hadn¡¯t taken action earlier. Otherwise, with that man¡¯s ruthless methods, they would have truly been doomed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. Now, immediately apologize to Miss Qin. If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, I will cripple your Cultivation,¡± Liu Wentian said coldly.


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    At this, Zheng Kaiming and the others truly fell to the ground in fear, their eyes filled with terror. They had no doubt that Liu Wentian could do as he said; after all, this was someone bold enough to kill a King Martial expert and offend the Xiang Family!


    And if their Cultivation was crippled, their lives would be over!


    Without bothering to stand up, they knelt directly in front of Qin Qihuang.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 449: 297: Its Okay Now_2

    Chapter 449: Chapter 297: It¡¯s Okay Now_2


    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry, it was all our fault just now, please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it was all our fault for being so presumptuous. Please show us mercy!¡±


    ¡°It was all our own despicableness, I¡¯m sorry! Really sorry!¡±


    ¡°Miss Qin, if you¡¯re still angry, you can slap us a few times. We won¡¯t complain at all, just forgive us please!¡±


    Qin Qihuang, who had been crying her eyes out, was somewhat stunned at this scene. What was going on? Just a moment ago, these guys had been all high and mighty, and now one sentence from Liu Wentian had them kneeling and begging for mercy?


    Was he really that scary?


    ...


    Deep down she was kindhearted, and seeing them kneel and beg for forgiveness, her anger and sense of grievance dissipated to an extent. She said, ¡°Liu Wentian, let it be, just leave it at that.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded and turned to Zheng Kaiming and the other three, saying, ¡°Each of you, give yourselves three slaps, and then get lost!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming and the others hurriedly did as they were told, and didn¡¯t dare to hold back the slightest bit of strength, turning their own faces into pig heads. Then they honestly retreated to the side, not daring to look at Liu Wentian again.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Liu Wentian as he looked towards the ill-colored face of Yao Jianren.


    At this moment, Yao Jianren was already regretting provoking Qin Qihuang and Liu Wentian. Just one sentence struck terror into Zheng Kaiming and the others. Clearly, this was not a man to be trifled with.


    Undoubtedly, the man before him was an Ancient Martial Artist, and much stronger than Zheng Kaiming and his companions!


    Even so, Yao Jianren was a member of the Yao Family, and this was their turf. He refused to believe that the other party would really dare to do anything to him!


    Yao Jianren spoke sternly, ¡°I admit that my behavior just now was indeed excessive, but that was because she didn¡¯t show any respect. Don¡¯t even think about making me apologize. Let me remind you, I am a member of the Yao Family, and this place belongs to my Yao Family. If you dare to cause trouble, you better think about the consequences. We live in a society ruled by law now!¡±


    ¡°Yao Jianren, this might be a Yao Family place, but it¡¯s also mine. Who gave you the right to mess with my friend?¡± Suddenly, a cool voice came from the doorway; a girl walked in.


    The color drained from Yao Jianren¡¯s face as he looked at the girl and said, ¡°Yao Jing, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The girl who walked in was Yao Jing, who had asked Liu Wentian to come and treat her illness. Her face carried a maturity and coldness that belied her age. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Dr. Qin is my friend, and it was I who invited him here!¡±


    Yao Jing glanced at Qin Qihuang, who was by Liu Wentian¡¯s side, and seeing her disheveled appearance, she frowned slightly and sighed inwardly, guessing that tonight¡¯s events were going to be troublesome.


    Unlike Yao Jianren, despite her young age, Yao Jing already wielded a great deal of power in the Yao Family. She understood far more than Yao Jianren did.


    Having seen Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path conference, she realized his capabilities, and that¡¯s why she¡¯d called him to help with her illness¡ªon one hand, to seek medical assistance, and on the other, to make connections with this young, powerful Martial King!


    The result, however, was something she hadn¡¯t expected. Her cousin, who was good for nothing and a troublemaker, had made a complete mess of things, almost without need for further thought, knowing this lascivious cousin of hers must have set his sights on someone else¡¯s woman!


    Upon hearing Yao Jing¡¯s words, Yao Jianren¡¯s heart sank. In the Yao Family, his cousin¡¯s status was much higher than his own. Plus, in this matter, he was clearly in the wrong. If this went to the old patriarch, he would definitely not end up with anything good.


    ¡°Fine, since he is your friend, let¡¯s just drop the matter, okay?¡± said Yao Jianren.


    ¡°Just drop it? Are you dreaming?¡± Liu Wentian was almost amused to anger. This guy¡¯s words sounded as though it was he who was in the wrong, and he was graciously forgiving him.


    Yao Jianren glared at him fiercely, then turned to Qin Qihuang and said, ¡°This matter is my fault! I apologize!¡±


    Although he said ¡®I apologize,¡¯ his tone lacked any hint of apology; it was authoritative and condescending.


    Seeing Yao Jing, Qin Qihuang too was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected the girl who had nearly caused both of them to have a car accident last time to be a member of the Yao Family and, judging by appearances, held a higher status than Yao Jianren.


    Despite Liu Wentian taking a very strong stance, Qin Qihuang knew very well how terrifying the Yao Family could be. She did not want Liu Wentian to become an enemy of the Yao Family because of her. Though she was annoyed by Yao Jianren¡¯s tone, she still said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, let¡¯s just let it go, I wasn¡¯t really harmed anyway.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head and looked coldly at Yao Jianren, saying, ¡°Did I say I wanted you to apologize?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yao Jianren exclaimed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky!¡±


    ¡°Cocky?? Ha! Then today, I will show you cocky. You seem to like making people drink, right? Good, I¡¯ll make sure you drink to your fill!¡± Liu Wentian pointed at Zheng Kaiming and the other three, saying, ¡°You four, bring over a few bottles of red wine and start pouring it into him until I say stop!¡±


    Zheng Kaiming and the others exchanged looks, then went to fetch red wine.


    ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­¡±


    Frightened by Zheng Kaiming and the others¡¯ actions, Yao Jianren looked at Liu Wentian and shouted, ¡°Let me warn you, I¡¯m from the Yao Family! Do you really want to die? Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist you can do whatever you want! If you dare to touch me, you will definitely die a horrible death! Definitely!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Really? Last time Qin Boyan also said that if I touched him, things would end very badly for me, but up until now, I¡¯m still doing just fine.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What?? You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re the one who crippled both of Qin Boyan¡¯s legs!¡± Yao Jianren trembled with fear.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 450: 297 All is Well_3

    Chapter 450: Chapter 297 All is Well_3


    Qin Boyan had just been at the Emperor Club before, shot twice in the thigh, and is still hospitalized. He knew all about this incident!


    Unexpectedly, the person responsible was the guy right in front of him, and crucially, he hadn¡¯t been affected at all!


    Qin Boyan was the son of the head of the Qin family, with a status not inferior to his own. Since the other party dared to cripple Qin Boyan, that meant he could do the same to him!


    Realizing this, Yao Jianren felt like he wanted to die. If he had known this guy was so terrifying, he wouldn¡¯t have offended him no matter what!


    Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Zheng Kaiming and his three companions had already approached him.


    ¡°Mr. Yao, no offense, but we had no choice.¡±


    ... S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Kaiming spoke up, grabbed Yao Jianren by the chin, and started pouring red wine into his mouth, while the other three held Yao Jianren, preventing him from struggling.


    ¡°Mmm mmm¡­¡±


    Yao Jianren, cheeks and hair dyed red by the spilling wine, looked dozens of times more disheveled than Qin Qihuang had just a moment ago.


    Yao Jing moved her lips a few times, finally frowned, and ended up saying nothing.


    The room was deadly silent, except for the muffled noises from Yao Jianren and the sounds of pouring wine.


    Those men and women who had previously underestimated Liu Wentian now looked at him with awe. The beauties among them gazed at Liu Wentian as if they had found treasure, their eyes shining, some even sending him flirtatious glances.


    Qin Qihuang also looked shocked, not expecting Liu Wentian to be so dominant to such an extent, and at the same time, she felt extremely moved, experiencing a sense of being protected.


    Her family background wasn¡¯t too shabby, but it wasn¡¯t considered great in Guangyang City either, and being known as a classical goddess, she inevitably had to deal with children of officials and rich second generations. She used to handle these situations on her own, which made her feel a bit tired.


    Now, looking at Liu Wentian, who might not be very burly, but was tall and stood in front of her, she felt very grateful.


    Soon, several empty wine bottles were placed next to Yao Jianren, his body twitching, eyes bulging, and his belly swelled as if he were pregnant. However, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t tell them to stop, nor did Zheng Kaiming dare to.


    Yao Jing couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said, ¡°Dr. Liu, he has already been punished, perhaps you could spare him now??¡±


    Although the alcohol content in red wine isn¡¯t very high, pouring it like this could still cause gastric perforation and alcohol poisoning, which could be fatal!!


    So did Qin Qihuang, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian, let this be enough, don¡¯t cause a fatality.¡±


    Liu Wentian then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let it be this way. Remember, if you want to seek revenge in the future, come find me. If you go to Mr. Qin, then it won¡¯t just be as simple as being force-fed wine.¡±


    It was then that Zheng Kaiming finally put down the wine, and Yao Jianren, desperately shaking his head, tried to speak but kept vomiting up red wine. Clearly, he was absolutely not daring to seek revenge anymore.


    While pouring the wine earlier, Zheng Kaiming had whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, brother. He even dares to kill a King Martial, I dare not provoke him!!¡±


    Yao Jianren nearly peed himself from fright!!


    To dare kill a King Martial meant that this guy was also a King Martial, and audacious to the extreme!


    If such a person wanted to kill him, even if he hired dozens of bodyguards to protect him, it wouldn¡¯t help. Realizing this, with his cowardly nature, he would never dare to provoke Liu Wentian or Qin Qihuang again in his life!!


    Liu Wentian left with Qin Qihuang, and after Yao Jing ordered someone to take Yao Jianren to the hospital, she followed them out.


    ¡°Dr. Liu, you really don¡¯t hold back at all!!¡± Yao Jing said with a wry smile.


    Liu Wentian disagreed, saying, ¡°If it were harsh, it wouldn¡¯t be just this.¡±


    Yao Jing grimaced inwardly, thinking that this was already quite harsh, nearly killing the man.


    Seeing Qin Qihuang¡¯s clothes and makeup ruined by the red wine, she called over a female manager and smilingly said, ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you go take a bath and change your clothes? We have some unused high-end dresses here.¡±


    Qin Qihuang understood this person was the friend Liu Wentian had mentioned, nodded, and followed the female manager away.


    Yao Jing took Liu Wentian to her exclusive room at the club.


    ¡°What would you like to drink? Coffee? Juice? Or maybe some alcohol?¡± Yao Jing asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s get straight to treating the illness.¡± Liu Wentian said while taking out Silver Needle from his person.


    Yao Jing, with a look of resentful beauty, said, ¡°So you don¡¯t like staying with me a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat unclear about the situation, thinking, aren¡¯t we practically strangers??


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 461: 302 Check It Out

    Chapter 461: Chapter 302 Check It Out


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°I am somewhat interested, so I want to have a look.¡±


    Cui¡¯s father was frightened and hastily said, ¡°How can this be something to take interest in, ah? The Snake King is not something that people can provoke. Even the fierce beasts of the mountains are just its food!! Divine Doctor Liu, you should dismiss this thought as soon as possible. I won¡¯t tell you where I encountered the Snake King; doing so would only harm you!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Divine Doctor Liu, you absolutely must not provoke that monster, definitely not!!¡± Cui¡¯s mother also said anxiously.


    Cui Xiaozhu hadn¡¯t expected Liu Wentian to actually seem like he was going to seek out the Snake King and became a bit anxious, ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t be reckless. It¡¯s all my fault, if only I hadn¡¯t told you about the Snake King!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because this girl talks too much. If Divine Doctor Liu gets into trouble, see if I don¡¯t punish you thoroughly!!¡± Cui¡¯s father even scolded Cui Xiaozhu.


    Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly to himself. He was going to seek out the Snake King on his own, not going off to die. However, in the eyes of Cui¡¯s family members, he was just like a city person curious about the Snake King. In their opinion, him seeking out the Snake King was indeed no different from seeking death.


    He did not say much else but pointed to a metal rod by the door as thick as a steel pipe and said, ¡°Xiaolei, help me bring that iron rod over.¡±


    Xiaolei was somewhat confused about the situation but still immediately brought it over. After Liu Wentian took it, he applied force with both hands, and the meter-long iron rod promptly turned into a U-shape.


    With another effort, it returned to its original shape.


    ¡°This!!¡±


    The Cui family¡¯s mouths dropped open in shock, almost believing they were dreaming. That iron rod was usually used by Cui¡¯s father for self-defense when he went up the mountain to gather herbs. In Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, it bent as if it were made of mud!!


    Could this Divine Doctor Liu be superhuman?


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°I know some kung fu and am quite strong. Plus, if I can¡¯t win, I can still run, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to worry about anything happening to me.¡±


    The Cui family members looked at each other unsurely, but in the end, Cui¡¯s father finally divulged the location where he had encountered the Snake King, and even mentioned that the Fire Sun Grass had also been found in that area.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian¡¯s heart sank slightly. It seemed very likely that the Snake King¡¯s presence there was due to the Fire Sun Grass, and now that the Fire Sun Grass was gone, the Snake King might have already left the area.


    It was already close to 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, and at the invitation of Cui¡¯s family, Liu Wentian graciously accepted their hospitality and had dinner at their home before preparing to set off up the mountain to find the Snake King.


    Because Cui¡¯s father had mentioned that he had encountered the Snake King around dusk, Liu Wentian guessed that this was the time the Snake King would be active.


    After leaving the Cui Family, Liu Wentian rushed toward the direction indicated by Cui¡¯s father. Cui Xiaozhu had initially planned to lead the way for him but was declined by him. After all, if they truly encountered the Snake King, he might not fear it, but he might not be able to protect the young miss.


    About half an hour later, Liu Wentian found the place Cui¡¯s father had described.


    At this time, the light was dim, and visibility was very low. Fortunately, Liu Wentian¡¯s vision was much better than that of ordinary people, allowing him to roughly make out the scenery around him.


    He examined the surroundings carefully and, seeing no difference from what Cui¡¯s father had described, was certain that this was the place.


    However, to his disappointment, he didn¡¯t even catch a scent of snakes in the air, let alone sight of the Snake King. It seemed the Snake King hadn¡¯t been there since then.


    Though somewhat disheartened, all of this was still within Liu Wentian¡¯s expectations. Next, he moved swiftly like a disappearing shadow through the dark and tranquil Mount Pingyang.


    Despite his ghost-like speed, Mount Pingyang was simply too vast. By midnight, he still hadn¡¯t found any trace of the Snake King, though he did come across various medicinal herbs and some fierce nocturnal animals along the way.


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, then ran straight to the mountaintop and climbed the tallest tree there. Looking down from above into the distance, the bright moon hung high in the night sky. The silent Mount Pingyang had a mysterious atmosphere that could petrify any ordinary person there at the moment.


    The light was indeed too dim. After watching for a while and discovering nothing, Liu Wentian closed his eyes and listened intently. There was the rustling of the wind through the leaves, the deep roars of unknown wild animals, the faint sound of fruits falling from trees. After a while, suddenly, Liu Wentian heard the sound of something moving swiftly, followed by a piercing roar of a beast. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound was faint, but Liu Wentian still captured it.


    Excitement flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. He hurried toward the source of the sound. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, that sound was likely that of a serpent quickly slithering through the trees.


    Soon, Liu Wentian arrived at his destination and witnessed an incredibly terrifying scene.


    A massive python, estimated to be ten meters long and as thick as a water barrel, was coiled in a ball with a wild boar weighing at least 500 pounds wrapped in the middle, its mouth agape, actually swallowing the wild boar whole. Half of the boar¡¯s body had already been ingested, its head completely out of sight, only its hind half remained outside, its legs flailing weakly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wentian himself was startled. Damn, this snake really seemed to have become a spirit. Such a huge wild boar, and it was being swallowed whole!!


    By such means, it could probably swallow several adult men without difficulty!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 462: 302: Take a Look 2

    Chapter 462: Chapter 302: Take a Look 2


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t rush to make a move, but rather felt a bit happy. Wait until this Snake King has swallowed this giant wild boar, with such a large thing inside its body, its movement and reaction speed would definitely be affected. At that time, it would be his moment to strike.


    Very quickly, the entire wild boar was swallowed by the Snake King, which seemed to be stuffed and directly coiled up into a ball on the spot, not moving at all.


    Liu Wentian then slowly approached, focusing on 37 inches from the head of the Snake King.


    The 3 inches mark is the most vulnerable part of a snake¡¯s spine, while the 7 inches mark is where the heart of the snake resides. Both spots are the snake¡¯s fatal weaknesses, even if this snake truly has become a spirit, these two points wouldn¡¯t change!!


    As long as he attacked these two places, he would be able to win the fight instantly.


    Just after the Snake King had fed, it was also a bit weary and seemed to be asleep. As Liu Wentian carefully approached, it was completely unaware.


    Seeing that the point 7 inches from the head was pressed against the belly of the Snake King and unattackable, when he was about 5 meters away from the Snake King, he suddenly stomped the ground and shot towards it like an arrow off its string, throwing a fierce punch at the 3 inches spot!!


    As long as he could break the Snake King¡¯s spine, he would be able to paralyze it instantly, even if it was truly a monster, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to move!!


    Squeak!!!!


    A piercing scream came from the mouth of the Snake King, its lantern-like eyes opened wide in an instant, staring deathly at Liu Wentian, its huge body lashing at him like a giant whip!!


    ¡°Damn!! Mommy, this snake has really become a spirit!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face changed color. The moment his fist connected, he realized something was wrong. The skin of the Snake King was incredibly tough, what was most exasperating was that there was a layer of mucus on top of it, which had dissipated 78 percent of Liu Wentian¡¯s force!!


    Liu Wentian could be sure, forget swords, even bullets fired at this Snake King wouldn¡¯t hurt it in the slightest. What kind of snake was this? It was simply a monster!!


    Just as Liu Wentian was shocked in his heart, the Snake King¡¯s huge tail lashed out at him with lightning speed. It was hard to imagine that such a huge body could move as fast as lightning. In a hurry, Liu Wentian crossed his arms in front of him to block!!


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian was directly hit and flew, breaking a big tree behind him, then crashed into a second one before finally stopping!!


    He vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and felt as if his internal organs had shifted. His face turned grave as the strength and speed of this Snake King were too terrifying, far stronger than the Xiang Family elder in the King Martial Early Stage with whom he had fought before!!


    He felt somewhat speechless in his heart. Damn it, this was the first time he¡¯d suffered such a big loss since gaining his inheritance, and it was even at the hands of a snake!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian still alive, a flicker of surprise crossed the Snake King¡¯s eyes. Then, in an instant, it charged in front of Liu Wentian again, its huge mouth gaping open, biting towards him, and an abhorrent stench of decay hit him in the face, almost causing Liu Wentian to vomit!!


    Frick!! It wants to swallow me alive!!


    Thinking of the wild boar that was just swallowed, Liu Wentian¡¯s scalp tingled. He sidestepped, barely dodging, and then the Snake King¡¯s gigantic tail lashed out again. This time, it went straight for Liu Wentian¡¯s head. If he got hit, even with Liu Wentian¡¯s astonishingly strong body, he would definitely be a goner.


    Liu Wentian quickly performed a backbend, and the massive tail of the Snake King swept over his nose, striking the big tree beside him. The trunk of the tree was as thick as three adults could encircle, yet it was snapped into two halves with a snap by the tail, which left the ground trembling violently when it hit!!


    Liu Wentian gasped in fear. This thing was simply a freak, and on top of that, it even knew to aim for his head, clearly possessing some intelligence. In a sense, it had really become a spirit.


    The Snake King¡¯s offensive power was definitely comparable to that of a King Martial Mid Stage, and he had underestimated it a bit, Liu Wentian mused with some bitterness. Had he known this, he would have made more preparations.


    However, there was no time to think about these messy thoughts now. The ferocity of the Snake King had also stirred Liu Wentian¡¯s fighting spirit. He took advantage of the moment when the Snake King was affected by the huge inertia of its tail and stormed the Snake King¡¯s head with a barrage of ferocious punches!!


    However, the Snake King was also incredibly cunning, allowing Liu Wentian to attack its head, but was always guarding the 37 inches vital spot on its body. Although Liu Wentian caused it pain and howling, he hadn¡¯t inflicted any significant damage.


    For a while, both snake and man fought incredibly fiercely, causing the ground to shake, and countless trees were destroyed!!


    If any ordinary person saw this scene, they would have been scared stiff. It was like watching Ultraman fighting a monster, and the fact that it was truly happening right before their eyes made the shock and terror incomparable to any movie!!


    Eventually, when Liu Wentian realized that he couldn¡¯t reach the Snake King¡¯s 37 inches, he simply targeted its eyes. As the Snake King lunged at him with its mouth open, he flipped onto its massive head and smashed his fist into the Snake King¡¯s lantern-like eyes!!


    Squeak!!!!


    Once again, the Snake King issued a scream of agony, and like crazy, it rampaged through the trees, crashing into them and stones, trying to shake Liu Wentian off. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian was also startled. With his strength, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be killed by such impacts, but if he fell at this moment, with the Snake King¡¯s reaction speed, it would coil him in the air instantly. Snakes¡¯ constricting power is terrifying, and Liu Wentian estimated that he would be twisted into a pretzel alive by it!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 463: 302: Take a Look 3

    Chapter 463: Chapter 302: Take a Look 3


    In the blink of an eye, the Snake King charged out with Liu Wentian, covering over a thousand meters. Liu Wentian soon noticed that its movements had become sluggish, and although he was briefly perplexed, he quickly realized the reason: the Snake King had just swallowed a massive wild boar, and its stomach was still swollen with a huge bulge. Its headlong rush undoubtedly caused severe internal damage to itself!!


    ¡°Haha!! It seems like Heaven wants your doom!!¡± As the Snake King howled in pain and slowed down, Liu Wentian delivered another fierce punch to its other eye!!


    He had no shred of pity for the Snake King. According to Cui Xiaozhu, this creature had killed countless people over the past decades.


    Squeal!!!!


    The Snake King let out another sharp, agonizing cry as its ferocity was fully provoked, and it began to charge wildly once again.


    Suddenly, a cliff-like area appeared before them. Liu Wentian was startled¡ªit was impossible to see how deep it was. Falling might mean the end of him right here!!


    At this moment, the Snake King, with both eyes injured, was completely blind to what lay ahead and continued to rush forward crazily. Liu Wentian had no choice but to think of his own survival. He twisted his body, preparing to jump off the back of the Snake King, when the creature, sensing his movement, instinctively coiled its tail around him and hoisted him up!!


    ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!!¡± Liu Wentian cursed out loud in dismay.


    The Snake King, with Liu Wentian in its coil and in excruciating pain from its eyes, remained in a frenzy and continued surging forward¡ªplunging off the cliff!!


    Liu Wentian looked down, his pupils narrowed. With the help of the moonlight, he could vaguely make out that there was nearly a hundred meters to the bottom of the cliff!!


    A bitter feeling surged in his heart. Even with his current physical strength, a fall from this height would spell disaster. Was he really going to die here today??


    The Snake King, too, was startled in midair, seemingly realizing its situation. It coiled even tighter around Liu Wentian, desperately contracting its body as if to say that even if it was to die, it would kill Liu Wentian first!!


    ¡°To hell with it!! I¡¯m going all out with you!!¡± Liu Wentian was utterly enraged. If death was inevitable, why should he be the first one to go down??


    Conveniently, the Snake King¡¯s vital seven-inch area was right beside him. He couldn¡¯t move his hands or feet due to the constriction, so he used his teeth to fiercely bite into it!!


    The skin there was much thinner than other places. In an instant, Liu Wentian had torn it open, and the Snake King¡¯s blood gushed into his mouth. He crazily swallowed the snake blood, desperate to kill the creature quickly!!


    While being constricted by the snake, he thought of a way to survive¡ªuse the snake as a cushion. In that case, there might be a chance for him to live.


    But before that, he needed to kill the snake first!!


    The snake¡¯s vital seven-inch area, where its heart was, was now being torn and swallowed by Liu Wentian. The Snake King let out piercing, miserable cries, contracting its muscles in an effort to strangle Liu Wentian to death first.


    Both man and snake wanted to kill the other before hitting the ground!!


    Boom!!


    Soon, man and snake finally crashed to the ground, creating a massive crater as the earth shook and nearby trees swayed violently from the impact. Stones flew, and the commotion was terrifying!!


    The great noise awakened many villagers from their sleep at the foot of the mountain, some thinking it was an earthquake. They carefully felt the ground for further tremors, but then there was silence. After a while, the villagers went back to sleep. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the cliff, the Snake King was already bereft of life, dead beyond dead. Liu Wentian lay on its almost flattened body gratefully thinking that it was a good thing he had killed the Snake King first; otherwise, he would have perished with it right here.


    Right then, Liu Wentian felt as though there was a burst of Crimson Fire burning inside him. When he had bitten into the seven-inch area, he had swallowed the Snake King¡¯s Essence Blood¡ªthe essence of its entire being. Carefully sensing the change, a smile broke across his face.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve really hit the jackpot.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 464: 303: Sweetness

    Chapter 464: Chapter 303: Sweetness


    On the second day, at around 9 AM.


    At the Venus Hotel, in Liu Wentian¡¯s room.


    Sheng Qianmei sat on Liu Wentian¡¯s bed, her pretty face showing some conflict and pouting like a little girl. Despite resembling one, her tall and sexy figure meant no one could really treat her as such.


    ¡°What is Liu Wentian doing now? Is he busy? Would calling him now disturb him? Would he find me annoying?¡± Sheng Qianmei murmured to herself.


    Last night, Liu Wentian had called to say he wouldn¡¯t be coming back as he had something to sort out. Sheng Qianmei naturally didn¡¯t say much, although she felt somewhat disappointed. She wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who demanded someone to accompany her all the time.


    Waking up in the morning and not seeing Liu Wentian, she felt an inexplicable loss. She wanted to talk to him, to understand what he was doing, but she also feared he might be busy and that she might annoy him. This mix of emotions made Sheng Qianmei unsure of what to do.


    Sheng Qianmei could well be considered a mature lady, yet this infatuation typical of young girls had appeared in her life for the first time.


    So there she sat on the bed, already for nearly two hours, yet to even go for a meal, tangled up in her emotions yet also feeling sweet.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face lit up with happiness as she hurriedly looked at the screen but then felt a bit disappointed; it was a call from a stranger, not Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask who¡¯s speaking?¡± Sheng Qianmei said.


    ¡°Are you Sheng Qianmei?¡± An elegant but icy voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. May I know who you are?¡± Sheng Qianmei slightly furrowed her brows; the caller¡¯s tone was rather domineering.


    ¡°I am Liu Wentian¡¯s woman. I would like to have a proper talk with you. Also, I hope you don¡¯t mention this to Liu Wentian. This is a matter between us women, and I hope we can resolve it ourselves,¡± the woman on the other end said coldly.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned purple. Liu Wentian had told her he was with someone, and she always somewhat felt like the other woman. Now it seemed the main wife had approached her.


    The caller didn¡¯t hear Sheng Qianmei¡¯s response and then said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you dare to move in on my man, but you don¡¯t even dare face me?¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned an even deeper shade of purple; she bit her lips and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll meet you. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡­


    The sun was high in the sky; it was now noon.


    Pingyan Mountain welcomed another day, which seemed no different from yesterday. Yet who could know that just last night, the snake king that had plagued the region for over a century had died.


    Last night, after swallowing the snake king¡¯s essence blood, Liu Wentian had felt a powerful force surging through his body. He immediately sat down cross-legged, circulating the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± Second Layer cultivation technique.


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± was extremely mighty, capable of directly transforming the force within his body for his personal use.


    The snake king¡¯s combat power was comparable to King Martial Mid Stage, and the essence blood contained tremendous power. Liu Wentian had only just now finished this cultivation session.


    ¡°Even though much of the power in the snake king¡¯s essence blood was lost, my strength is still much greater than it was last night. I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can step into the King Martial Mid Stage. Plus, with the refinement of Burning Blood Spirit using Fire Sun Grass, even a King Martial Mid Stage opponent standing before me wouldn¡¯t scare me!¡± he thought.


    Feeling his progress in the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique¡± Second Layer, Liu Wentian¡¯s face beamed with confidence that even a King Martial Mid Stage opponent standing before him now, without relying on spiritual medicine or acupuncture, he could spar a few rounds!


    He guessed he was now just a step away from reaching King Martial Mid Stage!


    With the aid of spiritual medicine, a typical King Martial Mid Stage fighter probably wouldn¡¯t be his match!


    Only then did he stand up to check on the snake king¡¯s corpse beside him.


    After some effort, Liu Wentian extracted the snake¡¯s gallbladder¡ªdefinitely a valuable item. Numerous uses for the snake gallbladder already floated within his mind.


    As for the snake king¡¯s body, it overall still had some utility, but he was too lazy to take it with him. As for whether it would end up eaten by wild animals or found by herb gatherers or hunters, he didn¡¯t care.


    He didn¡¯t rush back to the hotel but instead stopped by Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s place again, since the medicinal herbs he bought yesterday were still there.


    Returning to the hotel would make refining the necessary spiritual medicine troublesome. You simply couldn¡¯t smoke up the room with smoke and the smell of herbs. Cui Xiaozhu¡¯s place was ideal for this. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time Liu Wentian finished everything and got back to the hotel, it was already past 7 PM.


    ¡°Sorry, the user you are trying to reach has turned off their phone.¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned as he listened to the voice coming from his phone. He had tried to call Sheng Qianmei at noon, and it had indicated that the phone was switched off then as well; now, it said the same.


    As the chief physician at Shenming City People¡¯s Hospital, where she might have to deal with emergencies, Sheng Qianmei usually seldom shut down her phone, especially since she was currently on leave. It made more sense to keep her phone on for easy contact.


    Even if her phone had run out of battery, the span from noon until now should have been more than enough time for her to have charged it.


    A hint of unease surfaced in Liu Wentian¡¯s mind. He quickly walked to his room¡¯s door, opened it, and saw no one inside. He then went to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s room, knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s unease grew. He directly went to Sheng Qianmei¡¯s parents¡¯ room, knocked a few times, and the door was opened.


    Leng Zhenyu appeared before Liu Wentian with a smile and asked, ¡°Liu Wentian, what brings you here?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 465: 303: Sweetness_2

    Chapter 465: Chapter 303: Sweetness_2


    Leng Zhenyu was extremely satisfied with his son-in-law, especially after his wife mentioned yesterday that their daughter had been staying in Liu Wentian¡¯s room for the past two days. In other words, Liu Wentian had already been confirmed as a true member of the family.


    ¡°Leng uncle, do you know where Qianmei has gone?¡± Liu Wentian asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been with you?¡± Leng Zhenyu was taken aback and thought to himself that he should be asking Liu Wentian this question. His daughter had been in his room all day; if she was missing, he¡¯d be the one to be asked.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and said, ¡°No, I had something to attend to last night and didn¡¯t return. I called Qianmei at noon and her phone was turned off. I tried again just now, and it was still off. I¡¯ve looked around, and she isn¡¯t in either of our rooms.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Zhenyu¡¯s face began to show concern. He knew his daughter¡¯s habits; she was always available due to work, never switching off her phone. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Sheng Qianmei¡¯s number. Indeed, there was the shutdown tone on the other end.


    ¡°Qianmei must have run into trouble. Given her personality, she would have informed us if she had gone out. Now that her phone is unreachable, something must have happened!¡±


    Soon, the entire Sheng Family was alerted and began searching for her.


    Liu Wentian even called Wang Baiyun to ask for the Wang Family¡¯s help in finding Sheng Qianmei.


    What made Liu Wentian even more anxious was that by almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, there was still no news of Sheng Qianmei.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was a picture of utmost dismay, and he felt heavy-hearted. If anything had happened to Sheng Qianmei, it would be an unbearable blow to him.


    By this time, Wang Baiyun had also arrived at the hotel. He stood beside Liu Wentian, watching as he smoked, an unusual habit for him, silent and with a murderous look in his eyes. The chill he exuded made Wang Baiyun shiver uncontrollably.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve also reviewed the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage. Sister-in-law left on her own; it doesn¡¯t seem like she was abducted,¡± Wang Baiyun cautiously stated. At this moment, Liu Wentian¡¯s silence suggested he could erupt in violence at any moment.


    After he spoke, Wang Baiyun added, ¡°Boss, do you think the Qin Family might be behind this? After all, you did cripple Qin Boyan¡¯s leg before.¡±


    ¡°The Qin Family?¡± A cold glint flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes. Tomorrow was Qin Keqing and Qi Chenghan¡¯s wedding day, and now this event had come up, naturally leading to suspicion towards the Qin Family.


    Not just the Qin Family, but the Xiang Family and Qi Family were also within the range of his suspicion.


    Liu Wentian flicked away his cigarette and started heading out of the hotel.


    ¡°Boss, where are you going? You¡¯re not planning to confront the Qin Family directly, are you? Don¡¯t be rash; the Qin Family¡¯s place isn¡¯t so easy to break into!¡± Wang Baiyun exclaimed, startled.


    Indeed, Liu Wentian planned to go straight to the Sheng Family; waiting around here simply wasn¡¯t his style.


    If he couldn¡¯t find her at the Qin Family¡¯s, then he would head to the strongholds of the Xiang Family and the Qi Family. He wouldn¡¯t rest until he found Sheng Qianmei. If they had indeed taken her away, if Sheng Qianmei had been hurt, all of them would pay with their lives!


    No matter how great their power or wealth, they would have to compensate with their lives!


    He had planned to attend the wedding tomorrow, but now it seemed he would have to make his move earlier.


    Wang Baiyun wanted to stop Liu Wentian, but although Liu Wentian seemed to be walking casually, without apparent hurry, his speed was terrifyingly quick. In the blink of an eye, he had vanished.


    Wang Baiyun was inwardly astounded. As someone from the Wang Family¡¯s direct lineage, he was aware of Liu Wentian¡¯s performance at the Martial Path Conference. Yet, witnessing Liu Wentian¡¯s ghostly movement technique still profoundly shocked him. He thought to himself that the strong of the Martial Path were truly freakish in their own right.


    Liu Wentian knew where the Qin Family¡¯s hillside villa was located. He headed straight there. As he passed by the members of the Human Sect, they couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him; it was as if a gust of wind had blown by.


    After a few minutes, Liu Wentian¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he frowned. Xiang Huowu, why was she calling him now?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Wentian kept walking as he answered the call, but Xiang Huowu¡¯s words stopped him in his tracks, his face as cold as ice.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Sheng Qianmei is in our hands,¡± Xiang Huowu declared.


    Liu Wentian took a deep breath, too impatient to ask how they¡¯d captured Sheng Qianmei or what they wanted. In a frigid tone, he said, ¡°How is she now? If you¡¯ve harmed a hair on her head, everyone in the Xiang Family will die!¡±


    Xiang Huowu was somewhat frightened by Liu Wentian¡¯s icy words. After composing herself, she said with a sneer, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re too arrogant. If you want to save her, then come to the Liti Repair Shop in the western part of Huating District.¡±


    Though he knew that they would have laid a trap for him, Liu Wentian was relieved to at least know where Sheng Qianmei was.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m on my way. You better not touch her; otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡±


    After that, Liu Wentian spoke with a heavy tone, ¡°Also, I used to think you were a good person despite being somewhat too conceited, which is why I considered taking you on as a disciple. But now, I see I was wrong. You have really disappointed me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Xiang Huowu wanted to say something more, but the line was already dead, the call having been abruptly cut off.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 466: 303: Sweet_3

    Chapter 466: Chapter 303: Sweet_3


    Xiang Huowu was feeling very gloomy at the moment. At the Martial Path conference, Liu Wentian had been a sensation, even trampling the Xiang Family¡¯s elders beneath his feet. Undoubtedly, the Xiang Family and he were now at irreconcilable odds.


    Originally, this would not have been much of a dilemma for Xiang Huowu. She and Liu Wentian weren¡¯t that close, but now that this guy had made enemies with the Xiang Family and trampled on their prestige, as a member of the Xiang Family, it was her responsibility to defend their dignity. There was nothing wrong with her making a move against Liu Wentian.


    However, making a move against Liu Wentian¡¯s woman didn¡¯t sit well with her at all. In her view, since there was a grudge, they might as well have an open and fair fight, relishing in their rivalry and settling scores without resorting to plotting and scheming!! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her father had initially planned to challenge Liu Wentian directly and reclaim the Xiang Family¡¯s honor. However, somehow, Liu Wentian had also managed to offend the Qi Family.


    Since the Xiang and Qi Families had always been on good terms, her father found it difficult to reject the plan proposed by the Qi Family¡¯s young master.


    Thus, the Xiang Family sent over a King Martial Early Stage expert to assist the people found by Qi Chenghan, and because she had previous interactions with Liu Wentian, and the plan also required a woman, she was also called upon.


    According to the Qi Family, aside from Sheng Qianmei, Liu Wentian had other women. Therefore, they wanted her to impersonate one of Liu Wentian¡¯s other women and pretend to be looking to settle accounts with Sheng Qianmei, to lure her out and then capture her.


    Xiang Huowu also felt that using a woman to threaten the opponent was truly despicable. She was already annoyed, and Liu Wentian¡¯s words had added to her gloominess. She thought bitterly, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all because you¡¯re a fickle playboy. Otherwise, how could I have tricked this woman into coming here!!¡±


    Seeing that Xiang Huowu looked upset, the big man beside her frowned and asked, ¡°Miss Xiang, how did it go? Is that kid coming now?¡±


    Xiang Huowu looked at the one-eyed middle-aged man before her and the ferocious-looking brutes behind him, feeling extremely contemptuous. The Red Devil Mercenary Group, huh? They talk big, but they only dare use underhanded methods against others, nothing but a bunch of cowards.


    She replied irritably, ¡°We¡¯ve captured his woman, how could he not come? Do you think everyone is a coward like you?¡±


    While speaking, deep down Xiang Huowu actually felt some admiration for Liu Wentian. The guy heard that his woman was here and immediately wanted to rush over, not caring about the danger and not even bothering to probe the situation here indirectly. Truly manly. No wonder he managed to have so many women on the go at the same time.


    The one-eyed brute heard the scorn in Xiang Huowu¡¯s tone and anger flashed in his eyes, but remembering the terror of the Xiang Family and that the girl in front of him was the daughter of the Xiang Family head, he ultimately said nothing, just giving Xiang Huowu a cold look.


    ¡°Xiao Duo, watch your words! You can¡¯t be so impolite,¡± an elder said lightly from not too far away, eyeing the one-eyed brute. If he dared to lay a hand on Xiang Huowu, the elder would also take action.


    This person was the King Martial expert from the Xiang Family who had come to assist, Xiang Huowu¡¯s second uncle.


    Xiang Huowu snorted lightly and stopped talking.


    ¡°Boss, this chick is top grade. Since she¡¯ll probably get taken care of later anyway, why not let me have my fun first? Looking at her, I feel like there¡¯s a fire burning inside of me,¡± a feminine-looking foreign blond young man said swallowing his saliva, unable to hold back his words from the corner.


    Next to him was Sheng Qianmei, who was tied up like a rice dumpling, with tape over her mouth. She was shaking her head frantically in fear, making whining noises.


    She was filled with regret, cursing herself for being so stupid to have been lured here by just a phone call. Now, not only was she in trouble, but she would also cause harm to Liu Wentian!


    She would rather die right now, so that she could preserve Qingzi¡¯s safety and not become a tool for the enemy to threaten Liu Wentian with.


    From the moment he saw her, the foreign youth with the effeminate appearance had been ogling her with a covetous and filthy gaze.


    The young man had spoken in English, but Sheng Qianmei understood perfectly. Hearing that the other party intended to assault her, she was absolutely terrified¡ªworse than dying.


    The members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group ranged from their twenties to forties, with faces from Asia, and even replaced the term ¡°caucasians¡± with ¡°purple people¡± and ¡°black people¡±. What they had in common was a reckless and fearless air about them that made them seem particularly brutal, instilling fear in those who saw them.


    The other brutes laughed when they heard what the young man said.


    ¡°Snake has lost control of himself again, haha!¡±


    ¡°That kid is a lecher. Sees a pretty woman and just wants to play. Last time in the Middle East, fancied a woman, directly offed her man, played with the woman, and then callously killed her too, truly disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Black Panther, you played with that woman too, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Come on, we¡¯re all the same. What man doesn¡¯t like to play with women? But I gotta say, this chick is really top grade. Look at that face of hers, far more delicate than the Huaxia beauties we usually see. Despite being mixed-race, her features are like they¡¯ve been carved out, not like typical Huaxia women who might look okay from the front, but not so much the side. And that figure, too sexy¡ªtall Huaxia women are usually all like bamboo sticks, yet she¡¯s different¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Black Tiger, why all the nonsense? You want a piece too, right? Blathering on, so annoying. Let¡¯s all have a turn!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 467: 304 Restless

    Chapter 467: Chapter 304 Restless


    The viper, seeing an opportunity, got excited as the other tough guys also started stirring restlessly and hastily said, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, I go first. After I¡¯ve had my fun, then it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    One-Eyed Mangy, who was accustomed to such situations, didn¡¯t see it as a big deal as long as the woman didn¡¯t die. ¡°You guys,¡± he laughed and cursed, ¡°all you ever think about is playing with women. Take it easy, will you? We¡¯ve got to kill someone later! Make sure you don¡¯t play her to death; we might need her later.¡±


    The viper, pleased with the boss¡¯s approval, grinned and said, ¡°Boss, seriously, we don¡¯t need to threaten a Huaxia with a woman when there are two King Martial powerhouses here, not to mention we¡¯re not pushovers either. Just kill the kid when he arrives. But don¡¯t worry, boss, I won¡¯t play her to death. After I¡¯ve cleaned her up, I¡¯ll let you have a taste too,¡± he laughed heartily.


    ¡°Mm¡­ mm¡­¡± Sheng Qianmei shook her head desperately, her eyes filled with pleadings.


    The viper grew even more excited at the sight and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, beauty. I¡¯m much stronger than your Huaxia men. Soon you¡¯ll understand what a real man is like!¡±


    Having said that, he hurried over to untie Sheng Qianmei, because it was impossible to get her clothes off, let alone have a good time, when she was tied up.


    ¡°Stop right there! Have you no shame?¡± Xiang Huowu rushed over and kicked the viper¡¯s hand away from Sheng Qianmei, glaring coldly at him.


    For a man who wanted to rape a woman, she found him utterly disgusting.


    ¡°What the hell do you want? It¡¯s none of your business, get lost!¡± Viper, frustrated at being interrupted, cursed even though he knew Xiang Huowu was not to be messed with. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and she was about to take action.


    ¡°Miss Xiang, aren¡¯t you meddling a bit too much?¡± One-Eyed Mangy squinted, staring at Xiang Huowu with a bad tone. These people lived on the edge of life and death, earning desperate money and were not known for their good temperament. They would not stand for Xiang Huowu showing off in front of them.


    ¡°Little Nuo, come back!¡± the elder from the Xiang Family called out firmly.


    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡± Xiang Huowu frowned, somewhat reluctant.


    The elder looked coldly at One-Eyed Mangy and said, ¡°This operation is a joint action between our Xiang Family and the Qi Family. I hope you can control yourselves. If your inexplicable behavior affects our plans, then you definitely won¡¯t enjoy the consequences!¡±


    One-Eyed Mangy¡¯s eyes twitched at being threatened for the first time in many years. His face erupted with murderous intent but considering the Xiang Family behind the elder and the elder¡¯s own strength, which was not inferior to his, he ultimately contained his rage.


    With a sullen face, One-Eyed Mangy looked to Viper indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill that kid first, then have fun with his woman.¡±


    ¡°Boss, why fear that old man? He even dared to threaten us; that¡¯s just¡­¡± Viper was clearly unhappy, glaring angrily at the elder.


    ¡°Enough!¡± One-Eyed Mangy¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity. He was very upset, but after all, they were in Huaxia and had to weigh some concerns.


    Seeing the boss angry, Viper shrank back and dared not say anything more, stopping his attempt to untie Sheng Qianmei, looking extremely frustrated.


    For a while, nothing much happened, except that the looks from the Red Demon Mercenary Group toward Xiang Huowu and the elder were tinged with malice.


    A few minutes later, the viper, who had been leaning against the wall, started moving toward Sheng Qianmei again.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Xiang Huowu asked angrily.


    ¡°Fuck you! Little girl, you even want to manage when an old man pisses? Do you really think we, the Red Demon Mercenary Group, are afraid of you?¡± the viper said maliciously.


    At that moment, the other Red Demon Mercenaries also looked daggers at Xiang Huowu while One-Eyed Mangy had a sneer on his lips, clearly, if Xiang Huowu provoked them further, these outlaws, who were unruly on the best of days, might actually start an internal fight with them.


    Truth be told, they really didn¡¯t take the young man who was coming seriously. In their view, even without these two from the Xiang Family, there would be no impact on the operation. They needed no assistance!


    ¡°Little Nuo, don¡¯t talk anymore,¡± the elder from the Xiang Family said solemnly.


    Xiang Huowu stared venomously at Viper without saying a word, aware that saying more could ruin the operation.


    Viper snorted, walked over to Sheng Qianmei, and unbuckled his belt while jeeringly smiling at her, ¡°Beauty, come on, take a good look, old man is definitely much bigger than your man, ha ha!¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t touch her, Viper couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a bit. He was a lecherous man; without doing something to a beautiful woman, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Especially a Top Grade beauty like the one before him, seeing her panic-stricken simply gave him a special thrill.


    Sheng Qianmei kept her eyes tightly shut; she understood by now that the girl couldn¡¯t help her. Facing such people, pleas were useless. She turned her head to the side, away from Viper, her body trembling slightly.


    ¡°Damn, what are you scared of? Ha ha! Open your eyes and have a look, I¡¯ll definitely give you a fright!¡±


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei¡¯s pale, frightened face pleased Viper immensely. He laughed uproariously, then stood next to Sheng Qianmei, ready to unzip and relieve himself.


    ¡°Fuck!! Viper, you really know how to have fun!¡±


    ¡°That kid¡¯s really twisted; he¡¯s even excited by that!¡±


    ¡°Right? Look at the beauty, she¡¯s practically crying from fear! Ha ha!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 468: 304 Restless_2

    Chapter 468: Chapter 304 Restless_2


    ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even say it, looking at her innocent appearance, could she still be a virgin? I¡¯m getting a bit excited too!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The mocking laughter of his comrades was in the Viper¡¯s ears a praise to him, and his pride swelled, ¡°How is the Old Viper perverted? This is all about mood, you jerks understand nothing!!¡±


    He was speaking when he reached out to pull out that ugly thing, but before he could do so.


    Shua!!


    A faint sound echoed.


    ¡°Careful!!¡± One-eyed Mang and the elder of the Xiang Family¡¯s complexion changed drastically as they cried out in alarm!!


    Viper was startled by the noise and then felt a sharp pain at his crotch.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Viper let out a sharp scream of agony, writhing and rolling on the ground in pain, his eyes turning purple.


    Shua!!


    Another faint sound, and Viper¡¯s body stiffened, lifeless, yet without any visible wound on his body!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!! What the hell is happening!!¡± One-Eyed Mang¡¯s pupils shrank as he roared.


    The elder of the Xiang Family¡¯s face went stern as he contained his breath and kept silent, sensing everything around him.


    The others also changed their expressions, as the members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group immediately drew their guns, but before they could take any action, another tiny noise arose. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shua!! Shua!! Shua!!


    Suddenly, all members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group lay dead on the ground, killed in an instant!!


    ¡°No!!!!¡± One-Eyed Mang¡¯s eyes burst with rage, these men were the elite of his Red Devil Mercenary Group, his right-hand fighters. With their death, the Red Devil Mercenary Group was left with only him as a lone commander, essentially annihilated!!


    However, that grim-reaper-like sibilant sound did not care how furious he was and echoed again.


    Shua!! Shua!!


    One-Eyed Mang and the elder of the Xiang Family both went pale, reaching out their hands like lightning to grab something in front, and soon, they each held a hair-thin silver needle that shone with a cold luster under the light.


    Both broke into a cold sweat. These two silver needles were aimed respectively at One-Eyed Mang¡¯s temple and the Xiang Family elder¡¯s heart. If they had been hit just now, they would have died instantly like the others!!


    They finally understood why the dead showed no wounds because the force behind the silver needles was terrifying, shooting directly into the bodies of those men!!


    ¡°Not bad, quite a quick reaction. It¡¯s true that King Martial powerhouses aren¡¯t so easily killed, but still, you must die!!¡± Liu Wentian jumped down from the window nearby, his eyes cold and merciless, fixed on his prey like a hawk, but when he saw Sheng Qianmei next to him, eyes tightly closed in fear, his gaze softened with tender affection.


    Sheng Qianmei, hearing the cries of One-Eyed Mang and the others, was a bit puzzled; upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, her body trembled, and she quickly opened her eyes to see Liu Wentian by her side, with tears streaming down her face in surprise and joy.


    She had thought that once she was captured, not only was she doomed, but she would also drag Liu Wentian down with her. However, like Heavenly Cloud descending, Liu Wentian appeared and killed all the bad guys, who seemed like mere jesters in his presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, Qianmei. Nothing to worry about.¡± Liu Wentian said gently.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Sheng Qianmei nodded, her voice still trembling, obviously not yet recovered from the prior shock.


    A trace of pain crossed Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he grasped and snapped the ropes binding her with a single tug, the finger-thick nylon snapping easily.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take care of these people and then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke gently and then looked at One-Eyed Mang and the Xiang Family elder, his eyes turning cold again, ¡°I said, you must all die.¡±


    He then glanced at Xiang Huowu, ¡°As for you, you should feel lucky Qianmei is unharmed, otherwise, you would have to die as well.¡±


    Xiang Huowu had previously, after his defeat of Zhou Yi, kindly urged him to leave, and later when she sought to buy his martial skill, it had also not been by force, so honestly, he did not dislike this aloof girl. However, now that she was involved in the kidnapping of Sheng Qianmei, if anything had happened to Qianmei, he would show no mercy.


    Xiang Huowu was already terrified by Liu Wentian¡¯s methods; yes, the members of the Red Devil Mercenary Group might not be King Martial powerhouses, but there were 34 of them at the Postnatal Peak, and yet, they were killed by Liu Wentian without even a moment to react!!


    She felt that Liu Wentian somehow seemed stronger than he had been at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference just 2-3 days ago, but how could he have become stronger in such a short time!!


    That was impossible!!


    In her view, it was undoubtedly an illusion!!


    Nevertheless, hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words cold to the extreme, she shivered uncontrollably, as if facing a demon.


    ¡°You brat, you deserve to die!! How dare you kill my men! You absolutely deserve death. I¡¯m going to kill you, then enjoy your woman before sending her abroad to be a prostitute, letting everyone have your woman!!¡± One-Eyed Mang roared in madness, his eyes filled with venomous hatred, as Liu Wentian had destroyed his years of hard work; he wanted nothing more than to devour Liu Wentian alive.


    The elder of the Xiang Family spoke coldly, ¡°Young man, I have to admit, your hidden weapon skill is quite impressive, even I almost fell for it, and your stealth skill isn¡¯t bad either, I didn¡¯t even realize you had arrived. But with just these two skills, you can¡¯t win in a direct fight. Besides, we still have two King Martial Early Stage combatants here.¡±


    The elder seemed very confident. Although Liu Wentian had defeated Xiang Family elder Xiang Pingning at the Martial Path Conference, this elder was the second strongest in the Xiang Family, significantly stronger than Xiang Pingning. Moreover, in this place was also One-Eyed Mang, with a strength comparable to his own!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 469: 304 Cunning Moves_3

    Chapter 469: Chapter 304 Cunning Moves_3


    The two of them together, even if facing a King Martial Mid Stage expert, could still hold their own. Not to mention a brat in his early twenties!


    No matter how much of a prodigy this person is, there are limits!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a move, let me slaughter him! I want to kill him with my own hands and let him accompany my brothers in death!¡±


    Cyclops¡¯s eyes were filled with a violent killing intent; he was the notoriously famous ¡°Cyclops Demon¡± in the international arena. Although the Kung Fu of the hidden weapons of this man before him was astonishing, even more terrifying than bullets, in his view, this did not make the opponent a match for him!


    The elder slightly nodded his head upon hearing Cyclops¡¯s words; he had some understanding of Cyclops¡¯s abilities. In his view, dealing with Liu Wentian shouldn¡¯t pose any problem, and even if things turned sour, he would just step in. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian was as good as dead.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join forces?¡±


    Cyclops sneered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. To deal with you, one of me is more than enough! Don¡¯t think that just because you are also a King Martial Early Stage expert, you can compare to me. Within the same Realm, the difference in strength can be vast. The abilities of an old hand like me have been honed through countless lives, not something a little fellow like you can compare to!¡±


    ¡°Oh? There is one thing you¡¯re indeed not wrong about, and that¡¯s within the same Realm, the strength can differ vastly,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Cyclops smiled proudly, ¡°Glad you understand. What I¡¯ve learned are all techniques for killing, not something that can be compared to your flashy moves!¡±


    Liu Wentian, growing impatient, said, ¡°Cut the crap, if you¡¯re going to do something, just do it. I¡¯ll send you now to join your men; they must be waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant of life and death!¡± Cyclops grinned hideously and in an instant, charged in front of Liu Wentian, aiming an elbow strike at Liu Wentian¡¯s temple with lethal force. If this blow connected, even a King Martial Early Stage expert might be killed instantly!


    For a top-level mercenary like Cyclops, techniques meant nothing. They didn¡¯t engage in sparring; every move was for killing.


    Liu Wentian could feel that this Cyclops was indeed a bit stronger than the Xiang Family elder he faced at the Martial Path Convention, fiercer and more brutal, with an even more terrifying presence. Still, even so, he posed no real threat to the current him.


    He shifted his footing and dodged this attack. Cyclops¡¯s gaze turned icy, and as the elbow strike missed, he abruptly lifted his knee toward Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen.


    With a cold smile on his lips, Liu Wentian blocked the knee with his palm and rammed his shoulder into Cyclops¡¯s chest!!


    Bang!


    Cyclops was sent stumbling back several steps, feeling as if he had been hammered in the chest with a massive iron mallet, suddenly finding it hard to breathe. His complexion turned ugly right away.


    In a clash between experts, it¡¯s easy to discern who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker. Although there were only a few moves exchanged, in terms of both power and speed, Liu Wentian was clearly one step ahead of him.


    This realization set off turbulent waves in his heart. How could this young man before him possess such terrifying strength? After years of dominion in the international mercenary world, he had never encountered such a formidable youngster.


    He was simply a monster!


    Liu Wentian, not giving him time to be shocked, pressed his attack. His fists rained down on Cyclops like a torrential storm, ferocious and frightening, as if wielding two iron hammers.


    Cyclops began to panic, desperately guarding his head while still being pummeled by Liu Wentian, feeling as if his bones would break from the onslaught. But moments before, he had boastfully claimed he would take down Liu Wentian by himself, too arrogant to admit defeat. Now, asking for help from the Xiang Family elder was a bitter pill to swallow.


    Suddenly, he let his guard down for a fraction of a second and Liu Wentian landed a punch right on his sole eye!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    Cyclops screamed in agony. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to move his head, his eyeball would have probably burst from Liu Wentian¡¯s punch. Even so, his eye was in excruciating pain and barely able to open, vision blurred. If not treated promptly, he would go from Cyclops to totally blind.


    Through his blurry vision, when he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s fist aiming for his head again, Cyclops felt a chill down his spine.


    He had now fully realized the terror of Liu Wentian and dared not be careless any longer, hurriedly shouting, ¡°Elder Xiang, aren¡¯t you going to make a move yet? If you don¡¯t, by the time you¡¯re left alone, you won¡¯t be a match for this kid either!¡±


    The Xiang Family elder on the sidelines was also trembling with fear. This young man was overly strong, beyond his expectations. If he didn¡¯t intervene soon, tonight¡¯s plan could really end in failure!


    So formidable at such a young age, it was unimaginable how powerful he would become in the future. Fortunately, tonight they could kill him; otherwise, as he grew, he would become a catastrophe for the Xiang Family!


    The elder wasted no time, charging at Liu Wentian and aiming a knife-hand strike at the back of Liu Wenmei¡¯s head!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 470: 305: Great Humiliation

    Chapter 470: Chapter 305: Great Humiliation


    Liu Wentian tilted his head, narrowly dodging the old man¡¯s hand-chop. A few strands of hair were sliced off as if the man¡¯s palm were indeed a sharp treasure blade, causing cold sweat to appear on Liu Wentian¡¯s forehead.


    If he had been slower by a moment, he really would have met his end here today.


    ¡°Two against one, you really are skilled. Your Xiang Family is truly remarkable,¡± Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically remark.


    The Xiang family elder¡¯s face turned red, a bit embarrassed. He was a distinguished elder within the Ancient Martial World, renowned for many years. However, now he was ganging up with another against a young man barely in his twenties, which if known, would be a complete joke!


    Although he felt somewhat ashamed, his actions did not slow down in the slightest. Since Liu Wentian was an enemy of the Xiang Family, he couldn¡¯t hold back at all!


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re about to die, why waste words!! I¡¯ll send you to Hell right away!¡± one-eyed Meng stared with the eye swollen from Liu Wentian¡¯s punch, his gaze full of malice.


    Just a few minutes ago, he and a group of subordinates had treated Liu Wentian as easy prey. Turns out, Liu Wentian had eliminated all his subordinates, leaving only him, and he still had to team up with others to match him.


    This was a huge disgrace for him!


    Although the old man and one-eyed Meng had never teamed up before, they were both strong practitioners in the early stages of King Martial rank, and naturally understood the art of cooperation, momentarily causing Liu Wentian to appear somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡± Seeing Liu Wentian getting overwhelmed, Sheng Qianmei was extremely anxious.


    She wanted to help, but she knew that if she truly intervened, not only would she not be of help, she would make things worse, so all she could do was anxiously stand by.


    Poison Meng and the old man, seeing Liu Wentian looking somewhat disorganized, yet failing to strike his vital points, started to feel anxious. The way this fight was going, it was hard to predict who would lose or win.


    They were two people; if one of them carelessly got seriously injured, then the other would be done for as well. It might appear to be an advantage, but it was actually a disadvantage!


    One-eyed Meng felt the eye hit by Liu Wentian becoming increasingly painful and blurry, growing more anxious. Seeing Sheng Qianmei nearby, he impulsively said to Xiang Huowu, ¡°Quickly capture that woman! Hurry!¡±


    As long as Sheng Qianmei was captured, they would have a hostage at hand, and Liu Wentian would naturally be restrained.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Xiang Huowu¡¯s face showed struggle, but she hesitated to make a move. In her eyes, capturing a woman to threaten someone was truly too shameful.


    ¡°Idiot, why are you standing there! Do you want us all to die here??¡± one-eyed Meng seeing Xiang Huowu still hesitating, was almost furious.


    ¡°You dare use me to threaten Liu Wentian, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you succeed!!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei retreated to the wall, her eyes filled with determination. If Xiang Huowu really captured her to threaten Liu Wentian, she would simply smash her head against the wall!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at one-eyed Meng and coldly said, ¡°It seems you are really in a rush to reincarnate!¡±


    One-eyed Meng, maliciously retorted, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant; who lives and who dies is still uncertain!!¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly punched towards one-eyed Meng, who quickly stepped back; Liu Wentian¡¯s elbow then swiftly aimed towards the carotid artery of the Xiang family elder¡¯s neck. The elder ducked, and taking advantage of this gap, he quickly pulled a red Spiritual Medicine from his clothes and popped it into his mouth.


    ¡°Damn! What did he swallow!!¡±


    One-eyed Meng, feeling a ominous premonition, quickly stepped forward, unwilling to give Liu Wentian any chance to breathe.


    Seeing Liu Wentian swallowing something, the Xiang family elder also felt a jolt, immediately ready to cooperate with one-eyed Meng in a relentless pursuit. However, the next moment, his pupils shrank violently!


    Because one-eyed Meng was fiercely punched in the face by Liu Wentian. The speed of Liu Wentian¡¯s punch was so fast that he could barely see it!


    Bang!!


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    One-eyed Meng screamed, flung to the side; his cheek nearly caved in, blood and flesh a gory mess, exposing chilling purple bones.


    The Xiang family elder¡¯s face changed dramatically, but before he could react, Liu Wentian¡¯s foot kicked viciously towards his abdomen. The move seemed simple, but it was extremely violent, compressing even the air around, making the elder feel immobilized.


    Bang!!


    The Xiang family elder was kicked flying, smashing into a nearby wall ten meters away with a thunderous noise, demolishing the entire wall!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s body was enveloped in a layer of blood-red color, and even his eyes were blood-red, appearing terrifying, like a red demon that had climbed up from Hell.


    Without uttering a word, he walked towards one-eyed Meng, who was lying on the ground, covering his face and screaming.


    One-eyed Meng, witnessing Liu Wentian approaching, was terrified, unable to comprehend what was happening as his opponent¡¯s strength unexpectedly leaped to a higher level!!


    He was known as the one-eyed demon, but at this moment, Liu Wentian, in his eyes, was the real demon.


    Confronting Liu Wentian¡¯s blood-red eyes, one-eyed Meng couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If he had known earlier that he would be facing such a monster, he would have never come to Huaxia for vengeance.


    Now, the entire Red Demon Mercenary Group had been wiped out, and even he was finished.


    ¡°You¡­ please spare my life, all of this was orchestrated by Qi Chenghan, none of it involved me! I am the leader of the Red Demon Mercenary Group, one-eyed Meng; I possess countless riches, whatever you want, be it money or women, I can give you everything! Please spare my life!!¡± Meng begged, his heart devoid of any courage to resist.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 471: 305: Great Humiliation_2

    ¡°Qi Chenghan,¡± Liu Wentian muttered and then walked up to the Cyclops, ignoring his pleas for mercy as he stomped down on his neck.


    He could never forgive this man, these people who targeted him weren¡¯t the issue, but involving Sheng Qianmei made their death necessary.


    Cyclops had a lethal point, and touching it meant certain death!!


    Crack!! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Cyclops¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he was devoid of life in an instant.


    With this, the Red Devil Mercenary Group, one of the world¡¯s four major mercenary groups, had been completely wiped out!!


    The one who annihilated them was a young man barely in his twenties!!


    If the international Dark World were to find out, they would likely be so shocked they¡¯d drop their jaws, or they would simply not believe it, thinking it was an absurd night-time talk.


    Killing the Cyclops seemed to Liu Wentian like a trivial matter, he turned around and walked towards the Xiang Family elder who had been kicked into severe injury, lying on the ground spitting blood.


    ¡°No!! Liu Wentian, don¡¯t kill my granduncle, please don¡¯t kill him!!¡± Xiang Huowu stood in front of the elder, her eyes filled with terror as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Not kill him, do you think that¡¯s possible?? And, are you sure I won¡¯t kill you??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiang Huowu¡¯s voice halted, facing Liu Wentian at this moment, she indeed felt afraid.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, let it go,¡± Sheng Qianmei pleaded.


    Liu Wentian frowned, ¡°You silly girl, they captured you, and you¡¯re still pleading for her??¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her just now, I would have been humiliated, so Liu Wentian, please let her go. Her granduncle has already learned his lesson anyway.¡± Sheng Qianmei was ultimately soft-hearted, remembering how Xiang Huowu had just spoken up to stop that sinister-looking man, she couldn¡¯t help but plead for her.


    Liu Wentian was initially confused, but quickly understood what Sheng Qianmei meant, realizing that her beauty inevitably stirred such wicked thoughts in men.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Huowu had spoken up to stop those people.


    ¡°Hmph!! Even so, she was a participant. Using such despicable tricks, threatening with a woman, and you still have the nerve to put on such a proud face?¡± Liu Wentian said finally, his gaze sternly sweeping over Xiang Huowu, though the coldness in his eyes eventually softened a lot.


    Xiang Huowu found herself speechless at Liu Wentian¡¯s words, shame flooding to the extreme. She felt very disgraceful, but she could not defy the wishes of her family. As a daughter of a great family, one couldn¡¯t just do as one wished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Wentian took Sheng Qianmei¡¯s hand and walked outside.


    This incident¡¯s chief instigator was ultimately Qi Chenghan of the Qi Family. Regarding this Xiang Family elder, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a must to kill him.


    Since Sheng Qianmei had spoken up for mercy, he decided not to bother with it.


    Xiang Huowu watched Liu Wentian and Sheng Qianmei leave, her eyes filled with complex emotions. The first time she saw Liu Wentian, she thought he wasn¡¯t even comparable to Zhou Yi, but now, she herself didn¡¯t even qualify to face him in a fight.


    The number one Ancient Martial Arts genius of Guangnan Province seemed quite laughable before him.


    Just as they stepped out of the abandoned factory, Liu Wentian suddenly staggered, almost falling.


    Sheng Qianmei was startled, hastily supporting Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, what¡¯s wrong??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    At this moment, his face lost all its blood color and became pale, his steps uncertain, hardly looking like someone who was fine.


    He had previously consumed Burning Blood Spirit, and though this Spiritual Medicine allowed him to significantly increase his strength for a short period to match a King Martial Mid Stage warrior, its side effects weren¡¯t particularly severe but were still significant, as demonstrated now, leaving him almost without any strength. Had he encountered the Xiang Family elder or Cyclops at this moment, he likely would have perished.


    Sheng Qianmei, seeing right through Liu Wentian¡¯s lie, supported him while blaming herself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, if I weren¡¯t so foolish to be deceived by them and lured out, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°Lured out?? How did they deceive you?¡± Liu Wentian was somewhat curious how the other party had managed to silently take Sheng Qianmei away without the Sheng Family realizing anything.


    ¡°It was¡­ that girl, she called me saying she¡­ she was your woman, said I stole her man, and wanted to have a ¡®good talk¡¯ with me, so I went.¡± Sheng Qianmei reproached herself.


    Liu Wentian, hearing this, felt a bit of heartache. Sheng Qianmei, with her perfect figure, looks, and family background, was undoubtedly goddess-like to ordinary people, yet such a her, carried the mentality of being the ¡®other woman,¡¯ meeting up with someone.


    If it weren¡¯t for her deep love for him, how could she possibly do this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re naive,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Sheng Qianmei blinked her big eyes, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between naive and stupid?¡±


    ¡°Stupidity is being mentally slow, naivety is losing oneself to blindness, thus becoming naive,¡± Liu Wentian explained.


    ¡°What do you mean by losing oneself?¡± Sheng Qianmei was still confused.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s being hopelessly in love with me,¡± Liu Wentian remarked cheekily.


    ¡°Ah??¡±


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face flushed instantly, ¡°I¡­ I do not.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, holding her smooth, fair hand tightly. Sheng Qianmei¡¯s cheeks reddened even more, she struggled symbolically a couple of times, then let him hold her hand.

 Chapter 472: 305: Great Humiliation_3

    At that moment, Sheng Qianmei was supporting Liu Wentian, with their hands clasped together, their bodies leaning against each other under the bright moonlight, stars twinkling above, all else silent, as if a beautifully painted scene.


    They could even feel each other¡¯s breath and smell each other¡¯s scent.


    Sheng Qianmei exuded a faint, pleasant fragrance, while Liu Wentian had a distinct masculine scent¡ªor perhaps the smell of sweat¡­


    After all, he had run all the way there.


    ¡°Qianmei, let me tell you about the stuff between me and your ¡®sister,''¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Sister??¡± Sheng Qianmei was astonished, being an only child, where did this ¡®sister¡¯ come from??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face reddened slightly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my other woman, isn¡¯t that just like your sister??¡±


    As he said this, he felt a bit ashamed, as if he were somehow shameless.


    Sheng Qianmei glared at him¡ªa bad guy indeed, daring to describe his other women as her ¡®sisters.¡¯ Was he hoping for a big happy family sharing the same bed??


    However, she was genuinely curious about Liu Wentian¡¯s other women, having never asked before, only out of fear of awkwardness.


    She understood that Liu Wentian wanted to tell her this to avoid what happened tonight occurring again.


    Seeing that Sheng Qianmei did not object, Liu Wentian chuckled dryly a couple of times, then started to tell her about Li Chuyue and Fan Xiaoyu, and eventually, even about Qin Keqing.


    After all, they would be attending Qi Qin¡¯s wedding tomorrow, and it was something that could not be hidden.


    As for others like Bai Ruguo and Sun Xiaoran, there were some entanglements, but nothing definitive, so he naturally did not mention them, given that Sheng Qianmei, though easygoing, might still be annoyed.


    Liu Wentian had previously told Sheng Qianmei about having two women, but now he admitted to three, adding Qin Keqing to the mix. Although Sheng Qianmei didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at Liu Wentian several times, her eyes carrying a trace of resentment.


    But as she listened to Liu Wentian tell the story of him and Qin Keqing, and saw the sadness on his face, she felt a pang of heartache.


    She hadn¡¯t realized that Qin Keqing and Liu Wentian had such deep connections, with Liu Wentian even having left the village due to the turmoil she caused.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, she might not have met Liu Wentian at all, right??


    If that were the case, she might have ended up being forced to marry Zhou Yi.


    Thinking this way, Sheng Qianmei actually felt a bit of gratitude towards Qin Keqing.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hide anything from Sheng Qianmei. When she heard Liu Wentian say that Qin Keqing had even given him her first time without any prior discussion or even telling him, Sheng Qianmei was certain that Qin Keqing must really love Liu Wentian.


    Only deep love would make someone think of giving without expecting anything in return.


    However, she didn¡¯t voice her thoughts; these were issues Liu Wentian had to figure out on his own.


    ¡°Her wedding is tomorrow, so you should go, at least to leave no regrets.¡± Sheng Qianmei said gently.


    Liu Wentian nodded, the trace of sadness in his eyes disappearing. He wasn¡¯t the type to wallow in memories. Seeing Sheng Qianmei looking somewhat worriedly at him, he grinned and said, ¡°Yeah, I really should go. Hehe, we think alike, no wonder you became my wife.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Qianmei¡¯s face turned red, a bit shyly, then she snorted lightly and said, ¡°Humph! Who¡¯s your wife, you heartbreaker? Just wait, see if I and¡­and ¡®sisters¡¯ will deal with you!!¡±

 Chapter 473: 306: Look Down Upon

    The Qi family compound was a place comparable to the mansion of the city governor.


    Usually, this place was solemn and majestic, guarded by many soldiers, but today, it was a scene filled with joyous atmosphere.


    Because today Qi Chenghan, the young master of the Qi family, was to marry Qin Keqing, who also came from a prestigious family. This wedding could be said to be a celebration under the heavens, with all the notable figures in Guangyang City gathered together¡ªmany dignitaries had even traveled from afar just to attend the ceremony.


    Qi Chenghan, born into one of Huaxia¡¯s seven top-level Ancient Martial Arts Families¡ªthe Qi Family¡ªwas exceptionally talented and, despite his young age, had already become a colonel in the Guangnan Province Military Region. If everything went as expected, under his grandfather¡¯s guidance, he would someday become a great general, wielding considerable power¡ªthe envy of the Human Sect.


    Qin Keqing, born into one of Guangnan Province¡¯s four major families¡ªthe Qin Family¡ªhad once been the dream lover of countless young bachelors in Guangyang City due to her extraordinary beauty.


    With a talented groom and beautiful bride, perfectly matched, to the Human Sect, they were indeed a golden couple.


    At this moment, Qi Chenghan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great because he had received some troubling news¡ªthe plan last night had failed. The Red Devil Mercenary Group had been annihilated, and an elder from the Xiang Family had been critically injured.


    The rural youngster they had never met had proved to be much stronger than he had anticipated.


    The critical issue was that he had to swallow this bitter failure silently since the Xiang Family was involved. Now it was a matter of Ancient Martial World¡¯s internal dispute, if it was reported, the Xiang Family would be looked down upon by others from the Ancient Martial World.


    Moreover, the deceased were from the famously formidable Red Devil Mercenary Group of the Dark World, involving a strong King Martial. Such cases were beyond the reach of ordinary law enforcement.


    In the end, it would only lead to the Blood Night, complicating matters further beyond his control.


    However, thinking of today¡¯s wedding guests and the situation at hand, the sliver of worry in Qi Chenghan¡¯s heart soon dissipated. Even if the opponent was a fierce fighter from across the river, if he dared to come here, he would have to behave himself!


    Never mind that he was only in the early stages of King Martial; even if he were at the Mid Stage of King Martial, what of it? Weren¡¯t the head of the Xiang Family and Luo, the protector of the 9 Gangs, both at the King Martial Mid Stage? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even that elder from Blood Night would be coming!


    Moreover, with wealthy businessmen and political figures gathered here today, heavily guarded, could a single person from the Ancient Martial fraternity really turn the world upside down?


    If he dared to come, then he would ensure there was no return!


    As Qi Chenghan sneered internally, he saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopping at the entrance. A smile appeared on his face as he went out to welcome the guest.


    By this time, many guests had already arrived. These were all either wealthy or noble individuals, and while they congratulated Qi Chenghan, he merely smiled and responded in place. Yet now, he actually went out to meet the newcomer personally.


    This made many people curious about who the arriving dignitary was.


    The driver of the Rolls-Royce Phantom got out and opened the rear door. A tall, thin middle-aged man stepped out.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, did you rest well last night?¡± Qi Chenghan greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged man laughed and nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful, my boy. The ladies you arranged were quite fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you liked them.¡± Seeing the other party satisfied with the women he arranged, a smile emerged on Qi Chenghan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who is that middle-aged man? Qi calls him uncle; he must be someone significant, huh?¡± a middle-aged man curiously remarked.


    ¡°Be careful with your words! That¡¯s Zhao Xianwei, the protector of the 9 Gangs from Xiangtan!¡± his companion quickly cautioned.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly fell silent. The 9 Gangs from Xiangtan could compare with the once mighty 14K and the New Righteousness Society, among other organizations. Below the gang leader of the 9 Gangs were two protectors, each wielding immense power¡ªnot someone ordinary businessmen and politicians could afford to provoke.


    It was said that Zhao, the protector of the 9 Gangs, had once been a major figure under Elder Qi. Now it seemed correct, no wonder it was said that the Qi Family had deep ties with the 9 Gangs from Xiangtan!


    Then another car arrived, albeit a much more modest Audi 8.


    However, as a man and a woman got out, Qi Chenghan quickly went up to greet them with a smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Must be another important person, right?¡± the middle-aged man asked curiously again.


    The person next to him seemed to recognize many of the guests and said with some reverence, ¡°Master Qi addressed him as the head of the Xiang Family. If there¡¯s no mistake, this should be Xiang Changtian, the head of our Guangnan Province¡¯s first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family, and that woman next to him is his daughter, Xiang Huowu, the top Ancient Martial arts talent in our Guangnan Province!¡±


    ¡°The first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned grave upon hearing this.


    Being a wealthy businessman worth tens of billions, he was somewhat familiar with the Ancient Martial World. This was a group almost unchecked by law; ordinary police officers stood no chance against them.


    The head of the first Ancient Martial Arts Family, the Xiang Family, was bound to be terrifying indeed!


    Succeeding this were arrivals of more significant figures, including high-level officials from the Guangnan Provincial government, members from the same top-tier families of Guangnan Province, the Yao and Wang Families, high-ranking military officers, and even Elder Jiang, whom even Elder Qi hurried out to greet!


    This Elder Jiang, whose status was unclear to them, was obviously an enormously important person!


    The guests present were all incredibly astounded; the union between the Qi and Qin families was indeed the most top-level event in Guangnan Province. Had they not come here, they would never have had the chance to meet these apex figures of Guangnan Province.

 Chapter 474: 306: Look Down Upon_2

    Outside the Qi family¡¯s grand courtyard, there were now over a hundred soldiers armed with guns standing guard, clearly as a precaution. After all, if something happened to the VIPs here today, it would likely send tremors throughout all of Huaxia.


    The stringent security measures suggested that even if a thousand bandits were to charge in, they would be instantly riddled into a hornet¡¯s nest!!


    Another silver-purple Aston Martin One-77 pulled up, and everyone quickly widened their eyes, thinking another big shot must have arrived.


    Two young men got out of the car.


    One of them was refined and handsome, exuding an overwhelming and somewhat overbearing aura, while the other was also quite handsome with a very distinct quality about him; he seemed young and yet bore a sense of vicissitudes, along with a touch of wickedness and dominance.


    The slightly overbearing young man was now in a sycophantic pose, talking to the other young man.


    ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s Wang Baiyun from the Wang Family, Elder Wang¡¯s son! I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see him when Elder Wang arrived just now; turns out he came on his own!¡± someone whispered to the person next to them.


    Wang Baiyun grinned at Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°Big brother, today lots of big shots will come, and I¡¯ll get to see the number one beauty of Guangyang City, my once dream lover, Qin Keqing, hehe.¡±


    Liu Wentian had an odd look on his face. He originally planned to come alone today, but then Wang Baiyun called him, asking if he wanted to attend the Hao Clan¡¯s grand banquet, so he ended up coming along.


    ¡°Baiyun, does Elder Wang know you invited me to this wedding??¡± Liu Wentian asked.


    Wang Baiyun nodded, ¡°He¡¯s aware. Actually, I was thinking that this wedding could be a good opportunity for you to reconcile with the Qin Family, especially since you crippled Qin Boyan last time. I talked to grandpa, and he didn¡¯t object. Don¡¯t worry, with grandpa intervening and given the joyful nature of this day, the Qin Family shouldn¡¯t hold any grudges. Besides, big brother, you¡¯re a strong King Martial powerhouse, not someone they can easily provoke!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression became more peculiar. He had inquired with Elder Wang about Qin Keqing before, and Elder Wang must have guessed something, but now he didn¡¯t stop Wang Baiyun from bringing him here. What did that mean??


    As for making peace with the Qin Family, that had no significance for Liu Wentian.


    Qi Chenghan, who was greeting guests at the entrance, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw Wang Baiyun and Liu Wentian approaching. He had seen photos of Liu Wentian and recognized him at a glance. He sneered inwardly; he hadn¡¯t thought this guy would actually dare come!


    It¡¯s as if heaven gave you a door which you wouldn¡¯t take, but hell doesn¡¯t have a door and yet you insist on barging in!!


    ¡°Big brother, this is Qi Chenghan, the eldest young master of the Qi family, today¡¯s groom,¡± Wang Baiyun introduced, then faltered, noticing that Qi Chenghan¡¯s face looked quite grim.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qi Chenghan and said indifferently, ¡°What, does the young master Qi not welcome me?? Oh right, I need to properly return the favor for your white stripe last night.¡±


    Qi Chenghan frowned slightly, puzzled by what Liu Wentian meant. Could it really be that he only came to attend the wedding? Impossible!!


    According to the Qin Family, this man had been entangled with Qin Keqing, and judging from his words, he must have realized that the setup last night was Chenghan¡¯s work, making it even less likely that he came with good intentions.


    Soon, Chenghan regained his composure. Regardless of the other party¡¯s motives, trying to cause trouble here would be suicidal.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯re not welcome. I advise you to leave; this is not a place, not an occasion for you to cause a disturbance!!¡±


    Although Qi Chenghan didn¡¯t take Liu Wentian seriously, he couldn¡¯t afford any disruption today, so he directly shooed him away.


    As for Liu Wentian offering thanks for last night¡¯s setup, he didn¡¯t care at all; in his eyes, Liu Wentian had no qualification to threaten him.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him last night, then next time he¡¯d set an even bigger trap and finish the job!!


    He was the chess player who controlled everything, and this low-born individual was ultimately just a piece on his board!!


    Wang Baiyun, always a clever man, immediately sensed that something was off. His big brother seemed to have a conflict with Qi Chenghan, and this could be troublesome. The Qi Family was much stronger than the Qin Family, and offending both the Qi and Qin Families would mean even his grandfather¡¯s intervention wouldn¡¯t help.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°What, young master Qi, are you afraid that I might do something to embarrass the Qi Family??¡±


    ¡°Afraid??¡± Qi Chenghan¡¯s eye twitched and he scoffed, ¡°Afraid of you??¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then why not let me in??¡± Liu Wentian countered boldly.


    ¡°Chenghan, a guest who has arrived should be received as such. Since they¡¯ve come, our Qi family does not have the practice of sending people away,¡± an elder with a full head of purple hair and a commanding appearance walked over and interjected.


    ¡°Grandfather, he¡ª¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face changed and he was about to speak but was directly cut off by Elder Qi with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Elder Qi!!¡± Wang Baiyun, seeing the elder, hurriedly greeted him; even if he was usually overbearing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be rude in front of this powerful figure of Guangnan Province.


    Qi Shihong nodded to Wang Baiyun and then turned to Liu Wentian, his expression unreadable, ¡°Young man, do you understand? Some things are destined, and you shouldn¡¯t force them, or else it will only hurt you.¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face showed a wicked smile, pointing to the sky, he said, ¡°Destined? Who has destined it? Heaven? Too bad, I don¡¯t believe in fate.¡±


    Wang Baiyun was so scared he almost fell on his rear. Brother, my dear brother, this is Elder Qi we¡¯re talking about, and you¡¯re going head-to-head with him like this, aren¡¯t you being a bit too bold?!

 Chapter 475: 306: Look Down Upon_3

    Qi Shihong¡¯s face grew slightly solemn, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then please come in.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged and walked inside while Wang Baiyun hastily followed with quick steps.


    Watching Liu Wentian and Wang Baiyun go in, Qi Chenghan frowned and said, ¡°Grandfather, why let this brat in? He¡¯s definitely here to cause trouble, and at that time, he might just make our Qi Family lose face!¡±


    Qi Shihong responded indifferently, ¡°If not, are you suggesting we should just drive him away?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Of course, drive him away!¡± exclaimed Qi Chenghan. He certainly did not want anyone causing disturbances at his own wedding.


    ¡°How would you drive him away?¡± Qi Shihong asked.


    Qi Chenghan was taken aback for a moment, then he understood his grandfather¡¯s reasoning.


    Liu Wentian was a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse; to drive him away, they would either need an expert on the level of the Xiang Family head to take action or deploy the military, which was basically impossible to do unnoticed.


    If it came to that, it would become known to everyone!!


    Qi Shihong continued placidly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay him too much mind. If he really acts disrespectfully, then just kill him, and who would think that the Qi Family has lost face? In this world, whoever has the bigger fist has the face!¡±


    Qi Chenghan finally fully understood, if the other party dared to make trouble, then the Qi Family would show everyone just how formidable they were!


    Even a King Martial level expert provoking the Qi Family would die on the spot!!


    In such a scenario, who would then think the Qi Family had lost face!


    ¡­


    At this moment, the hall was packed with guests, all either rich or noble. Even the most common among them were wealthy businessmen with assets worth several billion.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on? It seems like you have some kind of conflict with the Qi Family?¡± asked Wang Baiyun somewhat anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, you¡¯d better go to your grandfather, don¡¯t worry about this matter,¡± Liu Wentian said. Although he did not know why Elder Wang hadn¡¯t stopped Wang Baiyun from bringing him along, he did not wish to drag Wang Baiyun down with him.


    Wang Baiyun¡¯s face showed some conflict; it was well-known that the Qi Family was not one to be trifled with, and even the Wang Family felt a bit apprehensive. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No, since I¡¯ve already called you Big Brother, I should share both your troubles and your joys!¡±


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expect the youngster to be so loyal and felt a touch moved; he didn¡¯t say anything further and casually found a seat to sit down.


    Wang Baiyun followed and sat down beside him.


    Liu Wentian glanced around and saw many familiar faces in the front row; they had all noticed him too.


    Elder Wang was smiling and nodding at him, and beside him, Liu Wentian also saw Yao Jing and another elder.


    Yao Jing looked at him with a hint of surprise, seemingly not expecting him to appear here.


    Afterward, she spoke to the elder beside her, and the elder also looked over at Liu Wentian with a benevolent smile.


    Not far from them were Xiang Huowu and a middle-aged man who bore a resemblance to her; the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze upon him was as cold as ice.


    If he was not mistaken, the middle-aged man would be Xiang Huowu¡¯s father, the head of the Xiang family. Though last night¡¯s affair wasn¡¯t led by the Xiang family head, this man played the role of an accomplice; naturally, Liu Wentian had no good feelings towards him, and he thought about flipping him the bird as a greeting, but then he saw an elder walking towards him.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, what are you doing here?¡± Liu Wentian was surprised for a moment, but then realized, given that the Qi Family was one of the seven top-level noble families in Huaxia, it indeed had the prestige to invite the Saint King of Blood Night over.


    Elder Jiang sat down next to Liu Wentian with a chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come here to attend the wedding, of course.¡±


    After saying that, he gave Liu Wentian an amused once-over.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Elder Jiang, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Liu Wentian was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You young man, at such a young age, are already a powerhouse at the King Martial Early Stage, truly rare. The entire Huaxia would struggle to find a few like you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join Blood Night? Once you join, you would become a Heavenly Level member of Blood Night, and I can offer you plenty of benefits,¡± Elder Jiang said with a sigh, then looked at him seriously.


    Liu Wentian was not surprised that his strength was recognized by Elder Jiang. After all, with respect to the Ancient Martial Arts competition, how could Blood Night, as a special national agency, not pay attention?


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that they would still be keen on recruiting him into Blood Night.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Elder Jiang, I really have no interest in joining any organization.¡±


    Even though Elder Jiang had anticipated Liu Wentian¡¯s answer, disappointment was still evident on his face as he said, ¡°Anyway, whenever you change your mind, just contact me directly. It truly would be a pity if a young man like you did not join Blood Night.¡±


    Having said that, he left as quickly as he had come, returning to his previous seat.


    His visit was swift, and his way of speaking and acting was succinct and straightforward, just like that of a soldier.


    ¡°Big Brother, who is that old gentleman? He even suggested that you should join Blood Night; could it be that he is from Blood Night?¡± Wang Baiyun asked curiously. He had some understanding of Blood Night and though his knowledge was limited, he understood the organization¡¯s might and specialty.


    ¡°Take a guess,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Wang Baiyun rolled his eyes, muttering to himself, how was he supposed to guess when he wasn¡¯t a fortune-teller!


    ¡­


    In a lavishly decorated room,


    Qin Keqing had her hair done up, her face unadorned with makeup, looking a bit haggard but still stunningly beautiful.


    She was wearing a simple black gown, attire that, on anyone else, might appear monotonous and dull, but on her, it exuded an air of elegance and nobility.


    Some women need to go through great lengths with their attire, jewelry, and makeup to emphasize their nobility, but there are others who, even in the most common of clothes and with the cheapest of jewelry, exude an innate sense of grace.


    Qin Keqing belongs to the latter; she has an inexplicable air of innate nobility.


    At the moment, her expression was neutral, with not a hint of joy; one couldn¡¯t tell that today was supposed to be her day of happiness.


    Beside her, a woman holding a set of pure white wedding gowns was anxious, and said, ¡°Miss Qin, the wedding is about to start, you should hurry up and change into the wedding gown. This gown was specially designed for you by the famous Italian wedding gown designer Miloer?John and handcrafted to suit you. Please don¡¯t let down Mr. Qi¡¯s good intentions.¡±

 Chapter 476: 307: Bitter Heart

    ¡°A piece of bitter heart¡­?¡± Qin Keqing almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this.


    Several years ago, Shenming City was developing rapidly and even gradually catching up economically with Guangyang City, the provincial capital. The Qin family then wanted to expand their family business into Shenming City, which undoubtedly required the support of local forces.


    At that time, the Blood Dragon Hall was the foremost local force in Shenming City, so the Qin family decided to collaborate with them.


    When Xue Long, the hall master of the Blood Dragon Hall, met Qin Keqing, he straightforwardly stated that he could cooperate with the Qin family, but he wanted Qin Keqing.


    Thus, under circumstances she did not understand herself, her family arranged a marriage for her with Xue Long and decided she would marry into Shenming City.


    Of course, she was unwilling, and ultimately, with her father¡¯s help, she secretly ran away to the countryside to become a volunteer teacher. She would rather stay in the countryside for life than marry a man she did not like.


    Latterly, in that village, she met a boy who treated her as his whole world.


    Whenever she kept a straight face, the boy dared not laugh; when she was sad, he tried desperately to cheer her up; when she was lonely, the boy would run with her across the mountains and fields.


    She said she liked the clouds in the sky, so he ran to the county town to buy cotton candy, asking her if it resembled the clouds in the sky. She called him ¡°you little rascal, Liu Wentian, get lost,¡± and then he would roll on the ground, amusing her to the point she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    She was so happy with him and wished she could just stay in the village with him for life.


    But just because the young master of the Qi family returned from abroad, saw her picture, and declared it was love at first sight, insisting on marrying her, soon after, the Qi family used military power to find her in the mountain village and took her back.


    She had to leave, otherwise, it would kill him.


    Compared to Xue Long, the hall master of the Blood Dragon Hall, she disliked Qi Chenghan even more because Xue Long was somewhat arrogant, while Qi Chenghan acted as if he were an ancient emperor on high.


    Therefore, she went alone to Shenming City to negotiate with Xue Long, talking about her plans for the future of the Blood Dragon Hall, her new and beautiful project, and how to completely reform the Blood Dragon Hall. Perhaps her talent conquered Xue Long, or perhaps Xue Long had other ideas, but in the end, he agreed to pretend to be her husband for a while.


    Since there was already a marriage contract with Xue Long, when she said she wanted to marry Xue Long, although the Qin family preferred to marry her to Qi Chenghan, they ultimately chose to compromise.


    However, on the night of the wedding, Xue Long was killed, most likely by Qi Chenghan¡¯s hand.


    Latterly, she developed the Blood Dragon Hall into a new and beautiful entity, becoming an unconventional queen of Shenming City.


    In the eyes of the Human Sect, she was a high and mighty widow, commanding thousands of people; countless wealthy businessmen and politicians in Shenming City had to pay her homage, making her an idol among women.


    But who understood that she was actually a tragic woman, never able to decide her own fate.


    Just as now, she had to marry again, yet she was still not marrying the person she liked, but rather the one she despised!! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Qin Keqing, what are you doing and why haven¡¯t you changed into the wedding dress yet?!¡± a somewhat stern and aged voice called out.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡± the woman holding the wedding dress hurriedly responded with respect.


    The person who entered was a somewhat corpulent, elderly woman with a grim expression, unhappy as she looked at Qin Keqing; it was Qin Keqing¡¯s grandmother, the actual power holder of the Qin family now.


    Along with her came two men and a woman: Qin Keqing¡¯s father, Qin Yaoru, and her younger uncle, the current head of the Qin family, Qin Yaowei, and his wife.


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s wife despised Qin Keqing. On one hand, because this woman outshone her own children, making hers seem incompetent by comparison; on the other hand, because her son, Qin Boyan, was still lying in the hospital bed after being beaten by Qin Keqing¡¯s lover!


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It seems she is reluctant to marry. She probably wants to marry that village boy. How can Qi junior compare to that country bumpkin, truly sightless!!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, is it your place to comment on my business??¡± Qin Keqing replied coldly.


    Qin Yaowei¡¯s wife, meeting Qin Keqing¡¯s piercing gaze, felt a chill in her heart. She realized anew that the person before her was no longer the little girl she could bully at will. She snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡°Qin Keqing, I¡¯m asking you again, what is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t tell me, you want to wear this black dress to the wedding ceremony?¡± Mrs. Qin asked sternly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like purple dresses, so naturally, I¡¯ll wear black,¡± Qin Keqing replied indifferently.


    On the side, Qin Yaoru, her father, felt a pang in his heart upon hearing his daughter¡¯s reply. Qin Keqing used to love purple dresses, but now she claimed to dislike them, which was clearly her forcing herself to become someone else.


    ¡°No way!! Whether you like it or not, you must wear it; it¡¯s not up to you!! Who wears black to their wedding?!¡± Mrs. Qin exclaimed sternly.


    Qin Keqing said, ¡°There¡¯s always an exception to everything, just like, whose grandmother forces their granddaughter like this? Using the lives of the people I love, the lives of my people to coerce me, you are so extraordinary, aren¡¯t you, grandma??¡±


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned pale with anger, ¡°Qin Keqing, at this point, are you still unwilling to accept your fate? What exactly do you want?? Marrying into the Qi family, what¡¯s so bad about that?? That Liu Wentian, in front of Qi Chenghan, is nothing!! Although he¡¯s a strong fighter at the King Martial Early Stage, how does that compare, when faced with the future heir of the Qi family, one of Huaxia¡¯s seven major families? He¡¯s too inadequate!!¡±

 Chapter 477: 307: Bitter Heart_2

    ¡°All right, Grandma Qin, calm down; let me talk to Keqing,¡± Qi Chenghan entered, looking affectionately at Qin Keqing.


    When Qin Keqing saw him, her expression turned even colder. The man before her appeared honorable and upright, but he was nothing but a scoundrel deep down!


    ¡°Keqing, do you remember? I have always said that you would eventually become my woman, and that is fate, which no one can change. Even if you were once married to Xue Long, aren¡¯t you going to be my woman now?¡± Qi Chenghan said dominantly, as if there was nothing in the world he couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Was it you who killed Xue Long?¡± Qin Keqing asked, a question she had long wanted to ask.


    Qi Chenghan smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, but I did ask a strong warrior from the Xiang Family to do it for me.¡±


    Although there were others present, he didn¡¯t bother hiding anything; the so-called gang leader was nothing more than a joke in his eyes.


    ¡°It was I who caused his death,¡± Qin Keqing admitted. To her, Xue Long was almost a stranger, but ultimately, it was because of her that he had been killed, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling some guilt.


    Qi Chenghan shook his head. ¡°He brought his death upon himself. You are my woman, and he dared to marry you, even if it was just in name. He deserved to die!¡±


    After saying this, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Qin Keqing: ¡°Keqing, you are truly beautiful, no matter what you wear, you are always so stunning. You are the most noble woman I have ever met. You¡¯re right, there are exceptions to everything; since you like wearing a black dress at your wedding, then wear it.¡±


    He paused, speaking mockingly, ¡°By the way, I also came to tell you that Liu Wentian has come to attend our wedding.¡±


    Qin Keqing trembled, her expression no longer cold and indifferent but complicated, with shades of purple.


    In her mind, Liu Wentian must have impulsively come over, which was nothing short of jumping into the tiger¡¯s den, and in the end, it would only harm him.


    Moreover, thinking of holding a wedding in front of him with another man, her heart ached like it was being twisted, making it hard to breathe.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you excited?¡±


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s eyes carried a coldness; the woman he liked didn¡¯t care about him, yet the arrival of another man immediately excited her, which to his proud self was an utmost disgrace.


    However, he quickly smirked coldly; since it matters to you, I will kill him all the more!


    Seeing the pained expression on Qin Keqing¡¯s face, he felt a brutal pleasure, feeling as if he was high above, controlling everything.


    Once, he had loved how Qin Keqing looked in purple, her purity and innocence like an untainted Fairy.


    However, compared to that Fairy-like Qin Keqing, the noble and cold Qin Keqing of today made him even more obsessed. She was like a mountain unscalable by ordinary people, and he, the warrior who would conquer this mountain!


    ¡°What exactly do you want? If you mess with him, I will fight you till the end!¡± Although she knew it was useless to say it, Qin Keqing couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face twisted into a hideous grin, but it was fleeting; he laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pursue anything against him. Since he has come to attend our wedding, let him watch how I marry you. This wedding involves both our Qi and Qin families, and nothing less than perfection is acceptable; you¡¯re a smart person, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Keqing coldly said, ¡°I know what to do; you don¡¯t have to threaten me!¡±


    When Qi Chenghan and Qin Keqing appeared in the great hall, everyone from the Human Sect, seeing Qin Keqing in a black dress, looked surprised; it was the first time anyone had seen someone marry in black. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, the bride had no smile on her face and wasn¡¯t even holding the groom¡¯s hand, which was certainly odd.


    No one in the hall dared to speak loudly about it. As long as the couple themselves didn¡¯t mind, who were they to interfere with affairs of the Qi and Qin families?


    They clapped desperately, praising Qin Keqing¡¯s stunning beauty and Qi Chenghan¡¯s tall and handsome figure; the pair truly matched each other.


    The foreign priest invited specifically by the Qi Family stood at the forefront of the red carpet, smiling, ready to carry out the sacred ceremony.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing, silent, finding her as beautiful as ever, yet the haggardness in her appearance pained him.


    Qin Keqing, as if she had a sixth sense, sensed Liu Wentian¡¯s gaze. She tried to control herself not to look at Liu Wentian, but eventually, she couldn¡¯t resist glancing at him, then involuntarily stopped walking.


    Both had similarly complex expressions in their eyes; the iciness in Qin Keqing¡¯s eyes melted, while tender affection filled Liu Wentian¡¯s.


    This scene, observed by many, made the crowd realize something was off, especially since Qin Keqing¡¯s gaze was unusually tender. They wondered, just how cold her eyes were towards Qi Chenghan, her groom, yet how tender they were towards this young man, pondering what their relationship could be.


    Although the Human Sect dared not speculate wildly, their curiosity had already been piqued.


    The atmosphere turned somewhat odd for a time.


    Wang Baiyun, seasoned in matters of the heart, instantly guessed something, but he found it hard to believe his suspicion and was struck dumb, saying, ¡°Boss, you¡­ you and Qin Keqing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you staring at? Carry on with the wedding!¡± Qi Lao, sitting at the front row, said sternly.


    ¡°Qin Keqing, what are you doing?¡± the old lady of the Qin Family said coldly.

 Chapter 478: 307: Bitter Heart_3

    Qi Chenghan¡¯s face was grim, his eyes filled with malice as he whispered, ¡°Keqing, if you keep daydreaming, that child will end up in Western Heaven. Don¡¯t be foolish, if anything happens during the wedding, both the Qi and Qin families will be utterly disgraced!¡±


    ¡°I understand what I need to do.¡±


    Qin Keqing responded indifferently and turned her head, following Qi Chenghan to the priest.


    By the priest¡¯s side was a woman in her 30s, the officiant, who now held a microphone and smiled, saying, ¡°Ha ha, today¡¯s bride is really too beautiful. I¡¯ve hosted countless weddings, but this is truly the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a beautiful and noble bride. Probably only Master Qi, blessed by heaven, could be worthy of such a beauty.¡±


    After flattering them, she turned serious, saying, ¡°Now, the wedding officially begins. First, let us invite the families of the bride and groom to say a few words.¡±


    Mr. Qi stood up from his seat, walked over to the officiant, and took the microphone. At the same time, a round of warm applause broke out.


    Although there had been some incident just now, no one thought it would affect the wedding in any way.


    In their view, perhaps Qin Keqing and that young man liked each other, resulting in Qi Chenghan forcibly taking her as his wife.


    As a woman of the Qin Family, her marriage naturally wasn¡¯t something she could control, but was arranged by her family.


    This was an alliance between the Qi and Qin families, two top-level clans of Guangnan Province, and nothing could change that!


    Qi Shihong, holding the microphone, his authoritative face full of smiles, said,


    ¡°I am very grateful to all who came to Chenghan¡¯s wedding today. Seeing him settle down and start a family, this old man can finally rest assured. Regarding Keqing, I am also very satisfied. From today onwards, the Qi and Qin families will be as one, advancing and retreating together¡­¡±


    No sooner had Qi Shihong spoken these words than the crowd below burst into commotion!


    Although they were well aware that this marriage was an alliance between the Qi and Qin families, hearing Mr. Qi say ¡°the Qi and Qin families will be as one,¡± still shocked them.


    From then on, in Guangnan Province, which family could compare with the alliance of the Qi and Qin families?


    The faces of the Qin family members showed joy and excitement, some unable to contain themselves. After all, with the support of the Qi family, the Qin family might even enter the military industry, which was tremendous news for the Qin family!


    After Qi Shihong finished speaking, the old matriarch of the Qin family also went on stage and spoke a few words, similarly thanking those present. She then specifically praised Qi Chenghan, clearly very pleased with her grandson-in-law.


    Taking back the microphone from Mrs. Qin¡¯s hands, the officiant smiled and said, ¡°Next, we will hand over the proceedings to Father Grayer, to conduct the sacred ceremony for this couple.¡±


    The priest, smiling courteously at the crowd, then turned to Qi Chenghan and asked, ¡°Mr. Qi Chenghan, do you take Miss Qin Keqing to be your lawfully wedded wife, to build a marriage contract with her? In poverty or in good health, or for any other reason, will you love her, protect her, respect her, and stay forever faithful to her until the end of your life?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Qi Chenghan nodded, looking at Qin Keqing with deep affection.


    The priest smiled again, then turned to Qin Keqing, ¡°Miss Qin Keqing, do you take Mr. Qi Chenghan to be your lawfully wedded husband, to build a marriage contract with him? In poverty or in good health, or for any other reason, will you love him, care for him, respect him, and stay forever faithful to him until the end of your life?¡±


    (I¡¯m occupied these next few days; daily updates will be shorter, but each chapter is about 4000-5000 words equivalent to two chapters of many other books. After these busy days, I¡¯ll continue to release more.) S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 479: 308: Didnt Say It

    Everyone was waiting for Qin Keqing to say ¡°I do,¡± however, Qin Keqing¡¯s mouth moved slightly, but she did not say a word.


    If Liu Wentian had not been here, perhaps she could have put on a mask of falsehood and said ¡°I do¡± emotionlessly just to appease everyone, including herself and her own life.


    But now, the man she truly cared for was here. How could she say ¡°I do¡±? She did not want to hurt him anymore.


    At that moment, the atmosphere stiffened, and Qi Chenghan¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Miss Qin Keqing, do you consent to have Qi Chenghan as your lawful husband and to enter into marriage with him?¡± Seeing no response from Qin Keqing, the priest hurriedly asked again, though much more briefly.


    Qin Keqing remained silent, and now people under the stage could not help whispering among themselves.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned dark, and she glared fiercely at Qin Keqing, but Qin Keqing did not look at her.


    Qi Shihong¡¯s expression was gloomy and he remained silent.


    They had not anticipated that Qin Keqing, who usually understood the bigger picture, would become so emotional and disregard everything so much.


    At that moment, Qi Chenghan suddenly knelt on one knee, took out a small, delicately crafted box, opened it, and revealed a diamond ring in front of everyone.


    Among the crowd, there were some connoisseurs who immediately exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s ¡®Heart of Eternity¡¯! ¡±


    The ¡°Heart of Eternity¡± was a diamond that was auctioned in Europe a while ago. It had sold for 28 million US Dollars, equivalent to nearly 200 million RMB!


    The auction of this diamond had caused quite a stir at the time.


    Incredibly, it turned out that Qi Chenghan was the one who had bought this diamond!


    Using a ring worth two hundred million as an engagement ring was a rather stunning move!


    Many women in the audience screamed with fanaticism. At this moment, Qi Chenghan, elegant and holding a ring worth nearly two hundred million, knelt on the ground and seemed indeed like a prince proposing, capable of driving any woman wild!


    ¡°Keqing, do you understand, ever since the moment I saw your photo, I fell in love with you, became utterly obsessed. I swore then that you would be mine, and no one could take you away. No other woman has made my heart beat like this.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Marry me, will you? Trust me, I will make you happy forever and protect you for a lifetime,¡± Qi Chenghan said passionately.


    The crowd held their breath, waiting for Qin Keqing¡¯s response. It really seemed like a prince proposing to a princess, and they were the witnesses.


    The women almost hated not being able to answer for Qin Keqing, wishing they were the ones being proposed to!


    As for Qin Keqing¡¯s earlier silence in response to the priest, they now saw it as a setup for Qi Chenghan¡¯s dramatic kneeling and promise.


    ¡°I must say, you¡¯re quick to react. By doing so, you¡¯ve moved past the earlier awkward moment,¡± a surprising voice rang out.


    The audience¡¯s expression shifted as they looked at Liu Wentian, who was stepping toward Qin Keqing, some not able to react.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Get out!¡± Qi Chenghan, not expecting Liu Wentian to audaciously walk up, suddenly changed his expression and shouted fiercely.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him and said, ¡°I see she won¡¯t answer your question, Fairy Sister. Let me ask instead.¡±


    When Qin Keqing heard Liu Wentian call her ¡°Fairy Sister,¡± her body stiffened, and then her eyes turned red. He had always called her that, and it had been such a long time since she had last heard it.


    She thought she would never hear it again in this life.


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing, smiled, and said, ¡°Fairy Sister, I want to ask that question again, although I was rejected once before. But I¡¯m thick-skinned and still want to ask again.¡±


    In the past, under that peach tree, he had asked her a question, to which she coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy,¡± utterly crushing his pride.


    He had hated her, resented her, but now, seeing her lost and desolate, all that hate and resentment were gone, replaced only by heartache.


    As a woman who, when he did not understand, had secretly given herself to him and then left, how could he blame her?


    He was not a fool, nor was he unable to guess that she had been threatened with someone¡¯s life in the past, forcing her to submit, leave the village, hurt his heart, and break his fantasies.


    She would rather have him hate her all his life than live forever in longing for her.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, Qin Keqing¡¯s tears fell even more uncontrollably.


    Time seemed to go back to a few years ago, under that peach tree, where he had said the same thing.


    And countless times in her dreams, she had heard him ask the same question.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, I will treat you better than I treat myself, a thousand times better. Will you be my wife?¡± he asked.


    The question, naive as it sounded like a rustic proposal.


    To the many women below the stage, it could not compare with what Qi Chenghan had just said.


    What does treating you better than I treat myself, a thousand times better, mean to them? It certainly didn¡¯t measure up to the diamond ring Qi Chenghan had presented.


    And to call her wife in such an unromantic way!


    Yet, Qin Keqing could not hold back any longer, her tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    As if returning to a few years ago, under that peach tree, he had spoken to her just like that.


    And countless times in her dreams, he had also asked her the same question.

 Chapter 480 308: Didnt Say It_2

    Last time, she hurt him painfully because she didn''t want to harm him, and this time, he had chased her down to ask this question in defiance of the world''s judgment¡ªhow could she possibly refuse him?


    Since he did not give up, even if it meant dying with him, what difference would that make?


    Qin Keqing stretched her hand to her neck and pulled off something, opening her palm to reveal a very cheap-looking silver ring.


    She cried and laughed, saying, "Wentian, this is what you gave me before. Please put it on me now, Fairy Sister. From now on, I will be your wife."


    Liu Wentian had not expected that Qin Keqing still kept that cheap silver ring. His eyes also became somewhat moist. He took the ring, helped Qin Keqing wear it on her right ring finger, and then smiled, saying, "Fairy Sister, from now on, you are my wife. Also, stop wearing black all the time, although it looks good; I know you like purple, and I hope you live the way you like."


    "Mhm." Qin Keqing touched the silver ring on her ring finger, her smile blooming beautifully, as arresting as a midnight orchid in full bloom.


    This scene was incredibly shocking; those present were somewhat dazed, and the atmosphere fell silent, as if frozen.


    No one could have imagined that things would develop like this!


    This young man is recklessly causing trouble here; would Qin Keqing have gone insane too?


    "Bastards! You deserve to die! Both of you, this damned couple deserve to die!" Qi Chenghan, coming out of his astonishment, reacted furiously! He had thought, regardless of anything, that Qin Keqing would at least consider the reputation of the families involved and restrain herself, but this reality had slapped his face hard. At this moment, his rage twisted his face grotesquely.


    Without a doubt, the events of today would be a lifelong humiliation for him!


    "Qin Keqing, have you gone mad? Have you really lost your mind? Do you understand what you are doing? Throw that ridiculous silver ring away immediately, you belong to Qi Chenghan, not to this lowly rustic!" The Qin Family''s old lady shouted furiously, unable to believe that Qin Keqing would go crazy to this extent, allowing a country bumpkin to put a ring on her at such a crucial moment!


    And it was such a trashy, poorly made silver ring!


    Qin Yaowei''s wife sneered, "Mom, don''t forget, her dead mother was just a countryside wild woman, she and her mom are the same, never born to be noble, just cheap!"


    Old Mr. Qi, with a face as stern as water and eyes harboring a sharp intent to kill, looked at Liu Wentian, "Young man, I told you before, some things are destined, and you shouldn''t force them, or it will only harm you. Now it seems you are truly seeking death!"


    Inside the hall, the faces of the people from the Qi and Qin families were extremely ugly. Liu Wentian''s actions were one thing, but Qin Keqing allowing Liu Wentian to put that silver ring on her was the most disgraceful thing for them.


    Of course, there was one exception among them.


    That was Qin Keqing''s father, Qin Yaoru, who at this moment not only looked untroubled but also showed a smile of relief.


    Wang Baiyun was almost scared to death, from the moment Liu Wentian stood up, he was a bit stunned.


    He only now realized that his big brother was not just having some conflicts with the Qi family; he was here to steal the bride, humiliating the Qi and Qin families in a fight to the death!


    Wang Baiyun inwardly sighed; big brother was indeed incredible, perhaps the craziest person in all Huaxia.


    The guests present saw that Old Mr. Qi and the old lady of the Qin family had already reacted, and while they admired Liu Wentian''s audacity, they also thought he simply did not value his life.


    The arranged marriage between the Qi and Qin families was not something to mess with; based on Old Mr. Qi''s ruthless character, this young man would probably not leave here alive.


    Many women were scoffing, thinking Qin Keqing must be insane to reject an engagement ring worth nearly two hundred million yuan in favor of wearing a silver ring worth possibly only a few tens of yuan¡ªif this wasn''t insanity, what was?


    When Liu Wentian heard Qi Shihong''s words filled with murderous intent, he still held onto Qin Keqing''s soft hand as if it were jade, saying, "If you must say that some things are destined, then in my view, she is destined to be mine, and no one can take her away."


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s domineering words, Qin Keqing felt as if her heart was filled with honey. Just for this statement, even if she died now, she would accept it.


    "Nonsense! She is the old man''s woman, who do you think you are? Just a country mongrel, you''re nothing but a toad lusting after swan meat, don''t even think about it!" Qi Chenghan, losing some of his sanity, pointed at Liu Wentian''s nose and cursed loudly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!!


    In an instant, he was kicked to the ground by Liu Wentian, tumbling over, completely disheveled.


    Wow!!


    The crowd once again erupted into a commotion!


    They felt that this young man was wildly courageous, as if he was trying to pierce the heavens!


    Messing with the Qi and Qin families'' arranged marriage was one thing, but now he even flipped the groom on his back¡ªhow audacious!


    Qi Chenghan, who could be considered the top young master of Guangnan Province, was kicked over without a word, leaving even the extraordinary people present secretly alarmed, utterly shocked!


    "You¡ªyou¡ª" Qi Chenghan was both shocked and enraged.


    "Remember, in my presence, you don''t have the right to speak, spout more nonsense, and I''ll break your neck," Liu Wentian said, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 481 308: Didnt Say It_3

    Qi Chenghan only then remembered, the man in front of him, although of humble origin, was a Wang Wuzheng, in plain terms, killing him would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken, confronted by Liu Wentian''s icy gaze, sweat beaded on his forehead, and he dared not speak further, but his eyes were filled with a thick and unresolved resentment.


    The commotion suddenly escalated¡ª


    suddenly, outside the door came a rush of footsteps, followed by a group of soldiers equipped with rifles appearing before everyone.


    They were well-trained, it seemed someone had briefed them on the situation before they came in. In an instant, about twenty soldiers aimed their rifles at Liu Wentian.


    A man in a military uniform, with two bars and three stars on his epaulettes, a middle-aged man, ran to Qi Shihong and saluted respectfully, saying, "Reporting, commander, the enemy is surrounded, should we shoot to kill?"


    Qin Keqing''s complexion turned a ghastly purple, she immediately stepped in front of Liu Wentian, like a lioness protecting her cub, angrily declaring, "If you dare touch a single hair on him, I will never let you go!!"


    Elder Qi, with a cold expression, stared at Liu Wentian and said indifferently, "Young man, do you still think you are so remarkable?"


    Liu Wentian looked affectionately at Qin Keqing, who was blocking him, then sneered, saying, "Do you think, with these people, you can kill me? Old man, you''re underestimating me as a Wang Wuzheng. Even if they could kill me, before that happens, I could take you all down with me; do you believe that?"


    Elder Qi narrowed his eyes, his gaze also becoming more solemn. Indeed, while military rifle bullets were much faster than usual handguns, whether they could actually kill a King Martial Early Stage was still uncertain.


    And with the terrifying life force of a King Martial Early Stage, even if hit by several bullets, unless struck in a vital spot, it would not be fatal immediately. Before Liu Wentian died, killing him, or perhaps Qi Chenghan, would indeed be very easy.


    He could gamble, bet on whether a few dozen military bullets could instantly kill Liu Wentian, but if he lost, the outcome was something he could not bear.


    Many in the room had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World, hearing this young man claiming himself to be a Wang Wuzheng, they were all dumbstruck, unable to believe it.


    However, seeing Elder Qi''s grim face, it seemed that what the other had said was true!!


    A gasp of cold air echoed throughout the hall, such a young Wang Wuzheng daring to come here to snatch a bride, no wonder Qin Keqing fancied him!!


    Qi Shihong''s face was grim, he said nothing but looked towards Qin Keqing''s grandmother.


    Elder Mrs. Qin clearly understood what this meant, Elder Fan, with a face as black as coal, glared at Qin Keqing, and scolded harshly, "Qin Keqing, I''ll say it again, throw away that broken ring, let this boy leave, and continue the wedding with Chenghan, did you hear me?"


    Elder Mrs. Qin had always been an authoritarian figure in the Qin family, something well understood by everyone present, as soon as she spoke, all were curious to see how Qin Keqing would respond.


    Except for Qin Yaoru, at this moment, the gaze of the Qin family members present towards Qin Keqing was like looking at an enemy, clearly very dissatisfied with her actions!!


    Qin Keqing looked back at the Qin family members with an equally indifferent gaze, they didn''t look like relatives, but rather like enemies.


    "What right do you have to make me throw this ring away?" Qin Keqing said.


    Elder Mrs. Qin furiously declared, "Because I am your grandmother, and you are a member of the Qin Family!!"


    A mocking smile appeared on Qin Keqing''s face, "Grandmother? I''m sorry, but this ring he put on me is more important to me than you are. As for being a member of the Qin family? From today on, I am his person, alive as Liu Wentian''s person, dead as Liu''s ghost!!"


    "You you you¡ª¡ª"


    Elder Mrs. Qin had not expected Qin Keqing to dare to talk to her like this, to say something like "alive as Liu Wentian''s person, dead as Liu''s ghost," S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in a rage, she exclaimed, "Good you little wretch, just like your dead mother, neither of you are any good!! You are just blind and foolish!! Since that''s the case, from today on, you are cast out of the Qin Family!! There''s no longer a Qin Keqing in my Qin Family!!"

 Chapter 482 309: Kicked Out

    When the Qin matriarch''s words left her mouth, everyone was once again horrified. They had not anticipated that this elderly woman would be so ruthless as to drive Qin Keqing out of the Qin Family directly!!


    To understand, the words of this elderly person were the same as a royal decree in the Qin Family. Since she had said it, from today onward, Qin Keqing really would no longer be a member of the Qin Family!!


    A cold, cruel smile appeared in Qi Chenghan''s eyes. This was the difference between him and this little woman; if she didn''t marry him, then Qin Keqing would have nothing!!


    However, at this moment, an abrupt voice rang out.


    "Kick her out of the Qin Family?? She is my daughter, her surname is Qin, why should she be kicked out of the Qin Family?? Even if she married Liu Wentian, she is still my daughter, who can make her leave the Qin Family?? No one can!!"


    Qin Yaoru, whom for so many years had only been known for his drinking, now stood up to contradict her to the disbelief of the Qin matriarch.


    She was furious and said, "Yaoru, have you gone mad?? I am your mother, and you dare speak to me like this!!"


    "Exactly, big brother, what do you mean by this? How dare you speak to mother like that!!" Qin Yaowei said angrily.


    Li Ruyun sneered and said, "Great uncle, this is the good daughter you''ve raised eh? Now that she is acting so rudely, you have to take responsibility!!"


    "Both of you, shut up!! When did it become your turn to speak here!!" Qin Yaoru''s eyes glared.


    Qin Yaowei immediately shrank his neck, feeling as if he had gone back to the days before his sister-in-law''s death, when Qin Yaoru was the True Dragon of the Qin Family, leading the Qin Family to new heights. Back then, in front of Qin Yaoru, he only had a share of being taught a lesson, not daring to speak loudly.


    But over the years, Qin Yaoru had become nothing more than a drunkard in his eyes, so he held a sense of disdain. He had not expected that today, his older brother seemed to have reverted back to his old self.


    Suddenly, he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Li Ruyun was also somewhat frightened by the incisive aura exuding from Qin Yaoru and similarly recalled the spirited great-uncle she saw when she first married into the Qin Family, not daring to speak any further.


    Ignoring the two of them, Qin Yaoru turned to the Qin matriarch and said, "Mom, Keqing is my daughter, please don''t pressure her any further. Also, even though you are my mother, you can''t speak about Yue''er like that. She is my wife, your daughter-in-law!!"


    Yue''er refers to Qin Keqing''s deceased mother, Zhu Yue.


    Seeing her eldest son, who was rarely lucid, now actually contradicting her, the Qin matriarch became even more furious. She was about to harshly scold him when she heard Qin Yaoru''s voice, which was somewhat hoarse, say,


    "Mom, do you understand why I have been drinking all this time, always seeking to drown in drunkenness??"


    The matriarch was startled, "Why?? Isn''t it because you can''t forget that woman??"


    Of course, she too wished that her highly talented eldest son wasn''t a drunkard, hoping he could continue to lead the Qin Family forward.


    Qin Yaoru''s eyes carried a suppressed pain as he said, "Indeed, I can''t forget Yue''er, but there''s another reason. I don''t want to accept a fact¡ªthat the one who brought me pain, who destroyed everything I had, was my own mother!! You''ve already destroyed Yue''er, destroyed me; I cannot just stand by and watch you destroy our daughter. Otherwise, if I die, how could I face her mother with any dignity??"


    Towards the end, he lowered his voice. Apart from the Qin matriarch, only individuals with exceptional hearing like Liu Wentian and other Ancient Martial Arts experts could hear him.


    Liu Wentian''s face revealed shock. He had previously heard Elder Wang mention that Qin Keqing''s mother''s death was somewhat mysterious. Could it be related to this old woman??


    If that were true, then this old woman was indeed too malicious!!


    The matriarch stumbled as if she were about to fall to the ground, her face turning a shade of purple. It turned out that her actions were all understood by her son??


    Moreover, she had always believed that the one who had destroyed her pride and joy was that damned wretched woman. But now, Qin Yaoru was saying that the one who had ruined him was no other than she herself!!


    Am I wrong?? No, I am not, everything I''ve done was for the sake of the Qin Family, to ensure that he could truly lead the Qin Family to rise!!


    The older one gets, the less willing they are to admit their mistakes because they don''t have time to start over. If they acknowledge their mistakes, wouldn''t it mean they''ve been wrong all their lives?? The matriarch felt exactly like this at the moment!!


    Her face shifted between shades of green and purple, one moment in pain, the next in a cold fury. Eventually, her aged eyes sparked with a fierce light as she shouted, "Enough!! Stop talking about all these irrelevant things right now!! You are my son, she is my granddaughter, why can''t I dictate your lives?? Qin Yaoru, shut up immediately. Everything I have done is not up for your questioning!! If Qin Keqing refuses to heed me, then she can just get out of the Qin Family!!"


    "On what grounds?? She is my daughter!!" Qin Yaoru retorted.


    "Rubbish!! On the grounds that I am the controller of the Qin Family!! All of you must obey my decisions!!" The matriarch roared, her face distorting with rage.


    Qin Yaoru''s expression remained cold as he said, "The controller of the Qin Family?? Mom, don''t forget, I am the eldest son of the Qin Family, and I am the biggest shareholder!!"


    He pointed at several men in the crowd who had the look of successful businessmen and said coldly, "These men who are crucial to the Qin Family''s business empire were all promoted by me. I''ve given them everything they have today. You ask them, will they listen to me or to you??"


    In that moment, Qin Yaoru resembled a lion who had just awoken from sleep, his intense aura strikingly similar to that of Qin Keqing, causing a sense of trepidation. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those whom Qin Yaoru had pointed out, being high-level executives of the Qin Family''s business empire, now stood up.

 Chapter 483 309: Driven Out_2

    "I, Zhao Kang, was promoted by Brother Qin, and whatever Brother Qin asks of me, I will do!"


    "Exactly, without Brother Qin, there would be no me today!"


    "Brother Qin, if it weren''t for you, I would still be a wretch trampled underfoot. As I''ve said, in this lifetime, you are always my boss, Li Hongming!"


    "Madam Qin, you must understand, if it weren''t for Brother Qin''s kindness to me, to tell the truth, with Qin Yaowei''s leadership abilities, I would have left Qin Corporation long ago!"


    "Haha! All the brothers are here, Brother, I, Zhou Fu, will always support you!"


    "..."


    Those within the great hall who previously thought that Qin Keqing was about to be expelled from the Qin Family were now stunned, never having anticipated such an outcome. Qin Yaoru, who had been a degenerate drunk for many years, unexpectedly stood up for his daughter with a presence even more formidable than in his prime.


    "Dad." Tears streamed down Qin Keqing''s face. Although Qin Yaoru had constantly been drinking, he had always strived to play the role of a father well, which was why she felt no fondness for anyone in the Qin Family except for her own father, for whom she was grateful. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had always lived in agony, yet he had done everything possible to provide warmth for her.


    Today, he stood up for her again, straightening his spine against his domineering mother for the sake of his daughter.


    Qin Yaowei, the head of the Qin Family, was as silent as a cicada in winter at this moment, not daring to utter a word.


    Liu Wentian was secretly impressed, not expecting his father-in-law to be so forceful, which was indeed very far from simple.


    Even after so many years, he commanded instant respect, which showed how deeply he had won people''s hearts.


    At the same time, Liu Wentian understood why Qin Yaoru would give him information on the Xiang Family. Knowing his daughter better than anyone else, he knew her heart and thus chose to help him.


    Old Madam Qin''s face took on an extremely ugly expression, never having expected things to take such a turn. She had always thought she held absolute control over the Qin Family. Now, it seemed that her son was simply unwilling to vie with her for power.


    This son was truly outstanding to a shocking extent!


    If only she hadn''t used those methods back then, if only she hadn''t been obsessed with arranging his marriage to the daughter of the capital''s chief, then under his leadership, how formidable might the Qin Family be today?


    In that instant, this elderly person, approaching her twilight years, finally regretted her past actions. The fierce and domineering light in her eyes vanished, leaving behind nothing but ash.


    Could it be that it was truly she who ruined him? Could it be that the one who truly held back the Qin Family was not someone else, not that woman, but actually herself?


    "Enough, enough, I can''t control what you want to do. I''m old, I don''t care anymore, do as you please." She slumped into a chair, seemingly devoid of all strength.


    Qi Shihong''s brows knitted, not expecting that his hope for the Qin Family to put pressure on Qin Keqing would instead lead to a seismic shift within the family.


    "Haha! Interesting, truly interesting. I never expected to witness such fascinating events upon my arrival on the continent. And there''s also this young man who knows no better. A young King Martial so strong, not bad, he''s even worth my effort!"


    The middle-aged man, who had been wearing an amused smile like watching a play, now stood up and said to Qi Shihong with a chuckle, "Young master, no need to be angered by such a youngster, I will help you take care of him!"


    "Yes, Uncle Zhao, please make your move quickly and kill this damned kid!" Qi Chenghan was overjoyed to see the middle-aged man standing up.


    Qi Shihong nodded, and the middle-aged man''s standing was within his expectations. He smiled and said, "Xianwei, it is troubling you. Really, I''m embarrassed that what was supposed to be an opportunity for you to enjoy Chenghan''s wedding has become a call to action."


    "Haha, the young master is too courteous. Chenghan is also my junior, and this kid really thinks he can cause trouble here just because he''s a King Martial? He''s just at the King Martial Early Stage, killing him is no different from killing a chicken!" Zhao Xianwei laughed heartily.


    The people present, who had learned about most of the key figures here at the beginning of the wedding banquet, showed a look of fear when they saw the middle-aged man rise to his feet.


    Zhao Xianwei, one of the two protectors of the Nine Dragons Gang, was a top-tier King Martial Mid Stage powerhouse, an invincible presence almost above the law in Xiangtan, and to the common people present, he was lofty and unattainable. Yet most of them, in the face of Protector Zhao, were nothing more than ants!


    Seeing him stand up to oppose Liu Wentian, their glances towards Liu Wentian were inevitably filled with scorn. No matter how powerful you are, no matter if the Qin Family has turned to support you, offending the Qi Family means certain death!


    The Qi Family wasn''t just one of the four major families of Guangnan Province but also one of the top seven elite families of Huaxia, incomparable to the other three families!


    This was the strongest family in Guangnan Province; how could they tolerate the insolence of a mere upstart!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man standing next to Xiang Huowu also rose to his feet, looked towards Liu Wentian, and said, "Young man, it''s time to settle accounts between you and my Xiang Family."


    Instantly, there was silence all around!!


    Then, like the outbreak of a tsunami, the crowd burst into whispers and uproar, looking at Liu Wentian as if he were a dead man walking!!


    Xiang Changtian, the head of Guangnan Province''s number one Ancient Martial Arts Family, had also stood up to settle scores with this youngster, which meant certain death for the lad!


    A top-tier powerhouse from Xiangtan, coupled with the most powerful man of this province, even if he had nine lives, he wouldn''t find a way to survive!!


    Qin Yaoru''s face soured. While he could resolve the Qin Family''s issues, he was powerless to deal with the problems from the Qi Family. Xiang Changtian and Zhao Xianwei''s standing up undoubtedly represented the Qi Family seeking retribution. Liu Wentian would have to face this difficult challenge all by himself!!

 Chapter 484 309: Driven Out_3

    Could Liu Wentian really make it through? To be honest, Qin Yaoru believed it was simply impossible! That''s why he initially wanted Liu Wentian to leave, but since his daughter ultimately chose this young man, he could only pray for a miracle to happen.


    Wang Baiyun had already run to Elder Wang''s side, urgently pleading, "Grandfather, how could big brother possibly win against these two? Please help him!!"


    Elder Wang sighed, feeling helpless, he said, "As far as I know, both of these men are at the King Martial Mid Stage, while Liu Wentian is merely at the King Martial Early Stage. Indeed, there is no possibility of victory. I too want to help him, but our Wang Family simply doesn''t have that much influence."


    In fact, Elder Wang agreed to let Wang Baiyun bring Liu Wentian over because of his own ulterior motives, which were to prevent an alliance through marriage between the Qi Family and the Qin Family. Otherwise, the Wang Family''s situation would become very difficult.


    He thought since Liu Wentian was a King Martial Early Stage powerhouse, perhaps he could cause some mishap at the wedding. Lo and behold, an accident did happen, and it was far more intense than he had ever imagined. Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing seemed to have teamed up, nearly tearing the Qi Family''s face apart!!


    Now, even if he wanted to help, it was beyond his ability!! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The same situation occurred on Yao Jing''s side. Yao Jing had been dumbfounded, never expecting her newly made friend to come here and create such a commotion.


    She pleaded with Elder Yao to help Liu Wentian, but Elder Yao could only offer a wry smile, indicating he was powerless. How could he help when the young man had pierced the heavens?


    Xiang Huowu''s gaze was complicated. Last night, Liu Wentian had shown mercy to her and her grandfather''s men. She wanted her father to spare Liu Wentian''s life, yet she knew that the situation had developed to an extent beyond her influence.


    This person is so talented, why doesn''t he know how to restrain himself? Doesn''t he understand that ''the tree that stands out in the forest is the one most likely to be cut down''? Xiang Huowu thought to herself with a sigh.


    Zhao Xianwei saw Xiang Changtian stand up and laughed heartily, saying, "Brother Changtian, there''s no need for you to act against a young lad who hasn''t even grown all his hairs yet. I''ll quickly take care of him."


    Xiang Changtian shook his head, "I should do it myself. He had previously shamed my Xiang Family, but I refrained from acting due to today''s marriage banquet between the Qi Family and the Qin Family. Now that this has happened, it is most fitting for me to take action. If you just kill him, how will I let everyone understand the consequence of offending my Xiang Family?"


    "Oh? I hadn''t really expected this young lad to also have grievances with your Xiang Family. Initially, upon seeing such a rare talent, I wanted to destroy him personally. Now it seems indeed inappropriate to compete with you, Brother Changtian. Go ahead and make your move." Zhao Xianwei laughed heartily.


    Xiang Changtian responded, "Thank you, Protector Zhao."


    As the two of them spoke, they didn''t even glance at Liu Wentian, as if they were two hunters discussing who should kill the prey. Their arrogance was extreme, and yet everyone present understood that these two men indeed had the capital to be so brazen!


    Xiang Changtian approached Liu Wentian and said coldly, "Young man, I have to admit you are indeed a rare genius, even that word ''genius'' may not sufficiently describe you. But you should not have offended my Xiang Family. You will regret your arrogance!"


    Qin Keqing stood in front of Liu Wentian and angrily said, "Leader of the Xiang Family, do not bully too far!!"


    Xiang Changtian, however, ignored her and continued to look coldly at Liu Wentian.


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian slapped Qin Keqing on her pert buttocks.


    Qin Keqing''s face flushed, she turned around in shy annoyance and said, "You little scoundrel, is this really the time!!"


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "Fairy Sister, remember, I''m no longer the boy who needs you to protect me. From now on, I will protect you. If you keep standing in front of me like this, you will be met with family discipline! Remember, I''m the one who will protect you from now on!!"


    Qin Keqing''s eyes suddenly became red, she nodded and said, "Okay, Xiao Tian, from today onward you will protect me, and I will obediently be your little woman. But remember, if you die, then I will die too."


    If you die, then I will die too! Short words, but they deeply moved Liu Wentian.


    "Hehe, I just realized, my Fairy Sister really knows how to speak sweet nothings. Don''t worry, I won''t die, I haven''t lived enough yet."


    Liu Wentian pointed at Qin Yaoru, tenderly addressing Qin Keqing, "Wife, go and stay by my father-in-law''s side for a while. Your husband is about to fight. Just watch by the side how I''m going to beat up the arrogant head of the Xiang Family who thinks he can reach the heavens."


    Hearing how Liu Wentian addressed her, Qin Keqing''s face turned red while she also found it somewhat amusing. Even at such a time, he still had the mind to tease others.


    Without saying anything, she silently walked to Qin Yaoru''s side, watching Liu Wentian with some anxiety.


    Xiang Changtian, seeing Liu Wentian''s blatant disregard, flirting and taunting there, was furious and shouted, "It seems you are truly seeking death!!"


    "You talk too much, just start fighting. Oh right, let me take some medicine first." Liu Wentian smiled, pulled out a pill resembling a clay pellet, and popped the red Spiritual Medicine into his mouth.

 Chapter 485 310: Defeat

    Although Liu Wentian verbally seemed to disregard Xiang Changtian, inwardly he was very solemn. After all, they were separated by an entire realm. He himself was only at the early stage of King Martial, while the opponent was at the mid stage of King Martial.


    If he wasn''t careful and got instantly killed, it wouldn''t be fun at all. Therefore, he decided to directly consume some medicine.


    When Xiang Changtian saw Liu Wentian swallow a red pill, his face¡ªeven his eyes¡ªinstantly revealed a layer of eerie blood-red color. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes. According to his injured second uncle last night, it seemed that this youngster had increased his strength by a notch after taking the medicine, which allowed him to defeat him and the one-eyed Mang.


    "Humph! Devious methods. You think you can beat me with that? The gap in our strengths isn''t something a mere Spiritual Medicine can bridge!" Xiang Changtian scoffed.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in bantering with him. After all, the side effects of the Burning Sky Spirit would appear in about twenty minutes, so he had to eliminate these people within that time frame and then leave with Qin Keqing.


    Bang!


    The air emitted a loud explosive sound as Liu Wentian''s fist was already aimed at Xiang Changtian''s face, ruthlessly decisive¡ªa punch that sought to cripple Xiang Changtian!


    Everyone present who understood the Martial Path had a drastic change in expression!


    Sonic boom!


    That was the sound of a sonic boom!


    When an object exceeds the speed of sound, the air produces a reactionary force against the object to impede its advancement. When an object suddenly surpasses the speed of sound, the instantaneous reactionary force is tremendous, producing an explosive sound! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This indicated that Liu Wentian''s sudden punch had reached a supersonic speed, much faster than ordinary bullets and, to the average person, indistinguishable from a superhuman!


    "Back off! Everyone back off! Don''t get involved!" Elder Qi''s face changed drastically, and he roared out loud.


    Such a level of combat, if accidentally struck even once, could be fatal!


    The crowd surged outward like a tide, leaving only two people remaining to watch.


    One was Zhao Xianwei. At this moment, there was no trace of underestimation in his eyes, but rather some solemnity!


    His face bore confusion; even in his maximum effort, he might not be able to generate a sonic boom, yet Liu Wentian, known to be at the early stage of King Martial, produced a punch this fast! Could it be he mastered some powerful Fist Technique Martial Skill?


    The other person was Saint King Elder Jiang, whose eyes also showed surprise and a bit of delight.


    Xiang Changtian, who could most acutely feel the ferociousness of Liu Wentian''s punch, felt a chill down his spine and his hair stand on end the moment Liu Wentian threw that punch. Having slightly underestimated his opponent at first, he now had no time to dodge and could only defend with both hands in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Xiang Changtian was pushed back several steps by Liu Wentian''s punch. With each step he took, he left a deep, 45-centimeter footprint on the ground!


    An invisible shockwave spread from where the two exchanged blows, sweeping outwards in all directions. Those in a rush to get away found their hair blowing wildly in the wind!


    This terrifying scene frightened everyone out of their wits. This wasn''t a fight between humans; it felt like a battle between two primordial beasts!


    The soldiers holding rifles, seasoned and bloodstained veterans, felt a chill in their hearts at this terrifying power, which surpassed their understanding.


    The Ping King of their troop, in front of these two, was nothing but an ant!


    Seeing that Xiang Changtian, though somewhat disheveled, had ultimately blocked this punch, Liu Wentian''s brow slightly furrowed. He had initially hoped to catch the opponent off-guard and cause him some injuries.


    He felt a bit regretful in his heart, yet Liu Wentian''s movements hesitated not even for a moment. As Xiang Changtian just managed to dissipate the terrifying force from his body, Liu Wentian followed him like a shadow, his leg like a steel whip, turning into three phantom images, simultaneously attacking Xiang Changtian''s upper, middle, and lower sections!


    Xiang Changtian was once again hurriedly blocking and dodging, appearing somewhat flustered. Liu Wentian seized the advantage, forcing him to desperately defend against Liu Wentian''s terrifying onslaught.


    Liu Wentian was like a death god descended, bent on destruction. The originally festive wedding hall in no time looked like it had been bombarded, completely unrecognizable, resembling a war zone in the Middle East!


    The crowd, having retreated to the entrance, saw Xiang Changtian being defeated by Liu Wentian, looking dirty and disheveled, and they were shocked to the point where their eyes nearly fell out!


    "Damn, weren''t you acting all mighty just now, the head of the first Ancient Martial Arts Family in Guangnan Province, even claimed as the number one expert of Guangnan Province?"


    What is the situation now, being chased around by this twenty-something-year-old youngster!


    Suddenly, Zhao Xianwei, who had been watching from the side, seized an opening and rushed in like a tiger unleashed, with an extremely fierce momentum, striking a palm towards Liu Wenmei''s nape!


    "Shameless!" Qin Keqing, whose face just showed some joy, shouted angrily, her expression turning extremely ugly.


    "Damn, are you even trying to save face at this point? Fuck!" Wang Baiyun couldn''t help but curse.


    "Despicable villain!" Yao Jing''s beautiful eyes burned with anger.


    "It''s over, he''s really done for now!" Xiang Huowu sighed, and for some reason, she hoped that Liu Wentian would survive.


    The crowd, who had been watching with great interest, was also startled, inwardly cursing Zhao Xianwei for having no shame. Hadn''t they just said to let Xiang Changtian take action? Why was he now joining in a two-against-one fight?


    Liu Wentian had been wary of Zhao Xianwei on the side all along. Seeing Zhao Xianwei rush over and strike a palm towards his nape, intending to finish him off in one move, he sneered inwardly. As if having eyes on his back, he ducked low, evading the strike.

 Chapter 486 310 Defeating _2

    Xiang Changtian seized the opportunity when Liu Wentian was dodging Zhao Xianwei''s attack; his palms moved like two dragons rushing towards Liu Wentian, who became somewhat flustered and met the attack with his palms. There was a muffled "bang" as the two palms collided, sending a violent gust in all directions.


    At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the ground beneath them, spreading like a spiderweb!


    In that instant, Zhao Xianwei wasn''t idle either. He aimed a palm strike at Liu Wenmei''s back.


    Thump!!


    This time, Liu Wentian couldn''t avoid it and was sent flying, crashing heavily into the wall.


    There was a loud "boom" like being hit by a train, and instantly a huge hole appeared in the wall!!


    "Hmph!! You brat, you''re truly a monster, a terrifying monster. Since that''s the case, I''m even more determined to kill you now!!" Zhao Xianwei said with a somewhat ferocious expression.


    The strength of Liu Wentian was beyond his age and imagination. Such a monster, now an enemy, must be killed. Otherwise, letting him grow would be an endless threat!!


    Xiang Changtian felt the same. This young man was no longer a genius but a monster. Who else had such a fearsome power at such a young age? Even when clashing with him, he had felt at a disadvantage!!


    The moment Liu Wentian hit the ground, he bounced back up like a carp leaping out of the water. The look in his eyes as he glared at Zhao Xianwei was so cold it could freeze a person solid!!


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian!!" Qin Keqing let out a piercing scream, tears streaming down her face, for she saw a hole had appeared on Liu Wentian''s back, from which blood was gushing like a broken dam!!


    "Shameless!! You have no face, how can you be so despicable!!" Xiang Huowu, who originally held her tongue due to her opposition to Liu Wentian''s stance, now furiously scolded Zhao Xianwei.


    The crowd was initially confused until they saw the small iron awl-like object between Zhao Xianwei''s fingers, then they all understood. Damn it, fighting two against one was bad enough, but this guy was even sneakier!!


    Zhao Xianwei sneered, "In a life and death struggle, there are no rules!! Brat, I''ll beat you to death with my bare hands today and use your exceptional talent to enhance my reputation!!"


    Although Zhao Xianwei was a practitioner of Ancient Martial Arts, he was more accustomed to the dark and underhanded ways. To him, concepts of honor were a joke; what mattered was winning by any means necessary, no matter how despicable!!


    He was adept at palm techniques, and coordinating them with the "Battle Tiger Awl" hidden between his fingers meant anyone daring to directly confront his palm would suffer greatly. And if he hit someone else''s body, even if they were made of solid steel, a small hole would be punched through them.


    Of course, against ordinary people, he wouldn''t need to resort to such tactics, since it was somewhat disgraceful, but Liu Wentian''s strength had caught him off guard, so he resorted to lethal moves from the start!!


    If he had hit the back of Liu Wentian''s neck right at the beginning, even an Immortal arriving on the scene wouldn''t be able to save him.


    Xiang Changtian saw Zhao Xianwei resort to such despicable tricks and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes filled with a murderous aura, "You really do lack shame, but to think you can kill me, you''re not qualified."


    Zhao Xianwei said with contempt, "You''re practically dead and still spouting nonsense!! You''ve been seriously injured, do you really think you still have a chance to win??" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Liu Wentian looked extremely disheveled, his back completely soaked in blood, forehead covered in sweat beads, clearly very weak.


    At this time, everyone naturally had the same thought as Zhao Xianwei; Liu Wentian no longer had any chance of winning.


    Qin Keqing''s eyes were filled with distress and determination, and she nearly crushed her silver teeth. If he died, she would not choose to live.


    Saint King Elder Jiang''s eyebrows knitted slightly, about to speak, when he saw Liu Wentian suddenly take out Silver Needles and in an instant, seven of them pierced into his head!!


    Then, a frightening scene unfolded; blood oozed from all the pores of Liu Wentian''s body, turning him into a bloody figure, and at the same time, an aura of extreme ferocity emanated from him, causing an inexplicable tremor in the heart of onlookers.


    "I didn''t want to use the ''Soul Snatching Seven Needles,'' but it seems I have no choice now. I''m about to make you understand who will kill whom," Liu Wentian''s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Zhao Xianwei.


    Zhao Xianwei suddenly felt a bad premonition. He understood that Liu Wentian''s newfound strength was somehow tied to the red pill he swallowed at the beginning; now that he was performing Acupuncture on himself, could it be that his strength increased again??


    "Changtian, don''t space out. This brat is a bit unusual. Let''s join forces quickly and kill him to avoid any accidents!!"


    As Zhao Xianwei spoke with a ferocious look, he pounced on Liu Wentian like a cheetah!!


    Xiang Changtian hesitated for a moment. To be honest, the current situation was not what he wanted. He yearned to step on Liu Wentian and, if not kill him, at least teach him a severe lesson to recover face for the Xiang Family and release his frustration.


    But now, not only was it two against one, but they had also resorted to underhanded tactics. Even if they won, it would not restore the Xiang Family''s honor. Should the matter spread, he might even receive more scorn than praise.


    However, the young man before him was frighteningly strong. If he were given a few more years, Xiang Changtian would not be his match; as he grew, he would become a catastrophe for the Xiang Family!!


    As he hesitated, suddenly there was an explosion, and a figure was sent flying back.


    Xiang Changtian''s pupils shrank. The figure flying back was Zhao Xianwei, who had just a moment ago pounced on Liu Wentian with a ferocious face!!


    At this moment, Zhao Xianwei wore an expression of horror. He had just tried to strike Liu Wentian when Liu Wentian''s speed proved to be even faster; with a kick, he had sent Zhao Xianwei flying back.

 Chapter 487 310 Defeat_3

    Liu Wentian didn''t give Zhao Xianwei any time to react. He followed Zhao Xianwei''s movements, and his entire demeanor was like a Demon God from the Blood Prison, striking furiously. It seemed he had no set technique, and treated Zhao Xianwei as if he were a battle drum, pounding him resoundingly!


    Zhao Xianwei struggled to protect his vital parts and resisted desperately, but Liu Wentian''s strength and speed were clearly greater. In just a few seconds, Liu Wentian had beaten him until he spat blood!


    "Changtian brother, save me quickly!" Zhao Xianwei frantically called to Xiang Changtian for help.


    The somewhat stunned Xiang Changtian immediately came to his senses and rushed over. However, Liu Wentian took advantage of the moment Zhao Xianwei cried for help, and slapped him on the neck!


    Crack!!


    Zhao Xianwei''s neck twisted, and he died instantly!


    "Ah!!" Already in front of Liu Wentian, Xiang Changtian saw Zhao Xianwei die right on the spot and stiffened up a bit, somewhat shocked. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Xianwei, who was at the same King Martial Mid Stage as him, was actually killed by this kid!


    Liu Wentian, like a Grim Reaper devoid of emotions, showed no change in expression because of Zhao Xianwei''s death. His target immediately shifted to Xiang Changtian, and he delivered a long punch straight to Xiang Changtian''s chest.


    Bang!!


    Another explosive sound erupted, sounding even more violent than before!


    Xiang Changtian, still somewhat shocked by Zhao Xianwei''s death, saw Liu Wentian instantly redirect his focus toward himself. He felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly dodged to the side. He wasn''t hit in the heart, but the punch landed on his shoulder!


    Crack!!


    The sound of bones shattering rang out!


    "Ah!!"


    Xiang Changtian cried out in pain, his face showing panic. At that moment, facing the blood-drenched, inhuman Liu Wentian, he truly felt fear!


    What situation was this kid in? Taking drugs and stabbing himself with Silver Needles, he was somewhat terrified, wondering if Liu Wentian had any other tricks up his sleeve!


    Even without other tricks, at this moment, he had no confidence in winning against Liu Wentian, and in terms of momentum, he was already three parts weaker!


    Escape!!


    Xiang Changtian, who had fought countless times since his youth, had quite a reputation. But every person from Ancient Martial Arts knew one thing: if you can''t beat them, run...


    Decisively, without any hesitation, he used the force from the punch on his shoulder as leverage, retreated, and then with a flicker, passed through the hole Liu Wentian had previously created in the wall and fled directly!


    Liu Wentian frowned but did not pursue.


    Silence!!


    The arena fell eerily silent!


    All that could be heard was everyone''s rapid breathing.


    Zhao Xianwei of the Nine Dragon Gang had died on the spot, and the head of the Ancient Martial Arts Family from the First Guangnan Province was actually beaten into fleeing!


    This outcome made everyone feel as if they were in an absurd dream, utterly surreal!


    "Little Tian!" Qin Keqing was the first to recover. She rushed to Liu Wentian''s side, wanting to embrace him, but seeing him bloodied and with a hole in his back, she was afraid of hurting him.


    "Little Tian, are you in pain? It must hurt a lot, right? We''ll go to the hospital immediately, immediately," Qin Keqing said, tears streaming down her face, her voice trembling.


    She hated herself for not being strong enough. If she had been stronger, her Little Tian would not have been bullied like this!


    She swore, she would definitely establish her empire, ensuring that no one in this world could ever bully her man again!


    Liu Wentian grinned, taking a small porcelain bottle from his body and handing it to Qin Keqing, chuckling, "Fairy Sister, the back seems to still be bleeding. Help me apply this golden sore medicine."


    Qin Keqing hurriedly took the bottle, walking behind him with concern and carefully applied the medicine.


    "Old man, do you have any other tricks? If so, keep them coming. If not, I might have to go. I still have to go home and make babies with my wife!" Liu Wentian looked at the horrified face of Qi Shihong, his smile unfathomable.

 Chapter 488 311 Attack

    At this moment, everyone fell silent as if chilled to the bone. Liu Wentian''s behavior was simply too outrageous, yet his strength was so formidable that not a soul dared to utter a word.


    Qi Shihong stayed silent for a long while before finally speaking, "Young man, to be honest, if I had known earlier that you were strong to this extent, then today''s events would never have happened."


    Upon hearing this, there was a stir among the crowd. Such words from Old Master Qi were akin to saying that if he had known Liu Wentian was this strong, he would not have let Qi Chenghan come to marry Qin Keqing. It could even be said that he somewhat regretted provoking this man!!


    Qi Shihong then changed his tone and said solemnly, "But!! If we let you walk away like this today, what would the world think of the Qi Family?? Today, I''ll take the bet to see whether it will be your death, or if my Qi Family must overcome this trial!!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The same scene as before unfolded¡ªa large group of neatly dressed individuals rushed into the hall, surrounding Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing completely.


    However, this time the number of people was greater, with a full hundred neatly dressed individuals. Clearly, Qi Shihong had summoned all the neatly dressed individuals available in the area today.


    At this point, Qi Shihong was also in a difficult position; if Xiang Changtian from the Ancient Martial World ran away, it would merely be a loss of face since in the Ancient Martial World, it was not uncommon for Martial Artists to flee from a fight they cannot win; it was just a bit embarrassing.


    However, the Qi Family was different. As one of the top seven powers of the secular world in China, if their bride was stolen today and the culprit swaggered out, it would be a tremendous blow to the reputation of the Qi Family!! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to his own life, Elder Qi Shihong seemed to care more about the face of the Qi Family!!


    Liu Wentian sighed inwardly, thinking that this old man was indeed tough. Now things were a bit troublesome. If it was just himself, he was not afraid, but he had no confidence that he could bring Qin Keqing out with him.


    "Fairy Sister, are you afraid??" Liu Wentian asked.


    Qin Keqing shook her head, her beautiful face charming, and in her eyes, there was not a hint of fear but instead, immeasurable tenderness, "I''m not afraid. Whether it''s heaven, hell, or the human world, as long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid."


    The crowd watched the two of them, and some were moved, including those women who had originally thought that Liu Wentian could not compare to Qi Chenghan. Now, their impressions had changed.


    In an age where people chose money over love, having someone willing to face up to such power for you, even unafraid of death, was truly too rare.


    "To kill my daughter and son-in-law, ask me, Qin Yaoru, if I agree first!! Elder Qi, I hope you reconsider. My Qin Family is not to be trifled with either!!" Qin Yaoru stepped next to Qin Keqing, looking at Qi Shihong with neither arrogance nor servility.


    Qi Shihong''s brow furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, he heard someone shout, "Damn it, no one is allowed to touch my big brother, otherwise, you''ll be making an enemy of my Wang Family!!"


    Wang Baiyun ran to Liu Wentian''s side. Despite facing over a hundred rifles and turning pale, his gaze was resolute.


    "Elder Wang, what is this??" Qi Shihong''s brow almost twisted into a knot as he looked towards Elder Wang.


    Elder Wang sighed and said, "Elder Qi, Liu Wentian once saved my life. Without him, this old man would already have become a handful of ashes by now. My Wang Family cannot be the kind that are ungrateful!!"


    The situation had clearly taken everyone by surprise. They were not astonished when Qin Yaoru stood up, but they had not expected the Wang Family to come forward to protect this young man as well!!


    "Elder Qi, my Yao Family also owes this young man a favor. He saved my granddaughter''s life, and I hope you can give us some face. Besides, these two are obviously meant for each other. In my opinion, the events of today are somewhat excusable," another elderly voice rang out.


    The crowd turned to look at the old man who had spoken, stunned. What was happening? Even Elder Yao was speaking up for this man!!


    Now, aside from the Qi Family, the other three major families of Southern Guangnan had all spoken up for this man, and even if the Qi Family was influential, they had to weigh their options carefully!!


    Originally, Liu Wentian, in the eyes of these people, was at most a powerful Ancient Martial Artist with no significant influence. But now, with his status as Qin Yaoru''s son-in-law and the favors he owed to the Wang and Yao Families, his influence was enough to tower above them!!


    The crowd looked at Liu Wentian with envy in their eyes.


    Qi Shihong was also somewhat dazed by the turn of events, his face alternated between shades, and he remained silent.


    Everyone was waiting for him to make a decision¡ªwould the old master opt for a do-or-die confrontation, or would he step down graciously??


    "Mr. Qi, how about giving this old man some face too??" Elder Jiang, who had been smiling faintly, suddenly spoke up.


    "This!! Elder Jiang, you¡ª"


    Qi Shihong''s face changed drastically, and those who understood Elder Jiang''s status were also shocked, never expecting that this elderly man would also speak up to plead for mercy!!


    Seeing his grandfather''s expression change, Qi Chenghan''s heart sank with a thud. He hastily said, "No!! Grandfather, we can''t let this brat go, absolutely not!! I want him dead!! He must die!!"


    "Shut up!! Do you still only think of your own grudges even now?? You truly disappoint me too much!!"


    Slap!!


    Qi Shihong directly slapped Qi Chenghan across the face. He was utterly disappointed in his grandson today!!


    Qi Chenghan, having been slapped, was completely stunned, and his superior air was gone.


    He had always felt that he was born to be higher than others, but now, he finally realized that at least in front of Liu Wentian, he was nothing more than a young master of the Qi Family.

 Chapter 489 311 Attack_2

    But when his family could not stand up for him, he was helpless!!


    "Elder Jiang, can I understand why you are helping him??" Qi Shihong asked.


    "Of course, you can."


    The smile on Elder Jiang''s face was somewhat sly as he glanced at Liu Wentian, then said, "Because he is my man!!"


    A man from Blood Night!!


    Those who were not aware of Elder Jiang''s identity, upon hearing his words, all jumped in fright, then immediately began to speculate about his identity, and looked at Liu Wentian with astonishment!!


    Upon hearing this, Elder Qi was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "Well, since it is so, let this matter be dropped."


    He originally wanted to have a breakdown with Liu Wentian for the face of the Qi Family. Now that so many people had stood up, making him give face, the Qi Family could somewhat step down.


    The light in Elder Qi''s eyes faded, becoming dim¡ªa piece, no longer speaking, he turned and left directly, for him, today''s events were undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    He originally regarded Liu Wentian as an ant, but now the Qi Family had been badly bitten by this ant, and unfortunately, he was unable to do anything about it.


    Liu Wentian heard Elder Wang''s words, and seeing the sly smile on his face, almost cursed out loud, "When did this old guy become your man from Blood Night!!"


    This old guy, clearly forcing a deal, insisting on dragging him into the group!!


    Also, the nonsense about not meddling, he had just stood by watching, probably waiting for him to almost be killed before intervening, so he would owe a debt of gratitude!!


    What a cunning old fox!! Liu Wentian secretly cursed.


    Although he was somewhat displeased, at this moment, Liu Wentian already felt a wave of dizziness and if it weren''t for his firm endurance, he would have fainted by now.


    The side effects of the Burning Blood Spirit were not yet significant, just making one feel weak for a few hours, and what he used afterward, "Soul Snatching Seven Needles", stimulated the brain nerves to unleash the body''s potential, which seemed impressive but did cause tremendous harm to his body.


    Seeing those neatly dressed people put away their Rifles, he took Qin Keqing and walked out, fearing he would just collapse on the spot if he didn''t move, unsure if these people would strike at him.


    "Wentian, you¡ª," Qin Keqing, seeing Liu Wentian hurriedly pulling her to walk outside, was somewhat puzzled, then seemed to realize something and let him pull her along.


    "Haha!! Boy, what''s wrong, can''t hold up anymore?? Feeling faint, right?? I knew it, something odd comes with complications, your strength increase must have a side effect. No worries, just faint away, rest assured, now that you are one of my Blood Night, I''ve got your back, no one can touch you!!"


    Liu Wentian only heard Elder Jiang''s voice by his ear, finally could not bear it anymore, his vision went black as he toppled forward, vaguely he seemed to hear Qin Keqing''s cry of alarm, feeling like he touched something soft, and then he lost consciousness.


    He didn''t know how long it had been when he suddenly heard a surprised voice by his ear.


    "Wentian, are you awake?? You finally woke up."


    Liu Wentian opened his eyes and saw Qin Keqing''s pretty face full of worry and affection, the soft jade-like hand he held was hers; she looked somewhat haggard, but it did not affect her beauty at all.


    She was wearing a neat purple dress at the moment, pure and noble, like a fairy descending to the world, making Liu Wentian feel his heart filled with something as he smiled and said, "Fairy Sister, you finally turned back."


    Qin Keqing smiled beautifully, chided and said, "What do you mean turned back? I''ve always been like this, in front of you, I''ve always been like this, it''s just different in front of others."


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud in his heart; such a breathtakingly beautiful woman claimed to be different only for him, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat smug, chuckling softly.


    "Ah!! Your body hasn''t recovered yet, no messing around!!" Qin Keqing scolded softly, but did not stop his foolish actions.


    The two had been apart for several years, not seeing each other felt like they had a thousand words to say, but upon meeting, it seemed like nothing needed to be said, as long as they could just keep going sweetly like this.


    Liu Wentian finally took a look around the room and realized that he was in a hospital ward. He asked, "Fairy Sister, how long have I been asleep?"


    "Don''t call me Fairy Sister anymore. From now on, just call me Keqing. I''m not any sort of fairy, just your person."


    Qin Keqing felt heartache as she said, "You''ve been unconscious for more than two days, 57 hours and 41 minutes."


    Liu Wentian, taken aback, asked, "Fairy Sister, you surely haven''t been standing by my side with a stopwatch all this time, have you?"


    Qin Keqing''s face turned slightly embarrassed as she hurriedly shook her head. "No."


    Then she scolded, "I told you to stop calling me Fairy Sister! Call me by my name!"


    Liu Wentian noticed Qin Keqing had dark circles under her eyes, and it was clear she had been staying by his side all along.


    "Keqing." He softly called out her name.


    "Hmm," Qin Keqing cooed tenderly in response.


    Liu Wentian felt his heart soften and tingle upon hearing her voice.


    The effects of the "Soul Snatching Seven Needles" really were extraordinarily strong. It would be best to avoid using them unless absolutely necessary in the future.


    Gurgle¡ª


    Liu Wentian''s face turned awkward. Just as the atmosphere had gotten perfect, his stomach embarrassingly growled.


    "Pfft!"


    Unable to hold back, Qin Keqing burst into laughter and gave him a gentle push, saying, "Let go of me for now. I''ve been keeping food ready, I''ll have it brought over right away."


    She made a phone call, and soon a middle-aged man came in holding a small insulated pot. Upon seeing Qin Keqing, his face showed reverence as he said, "Miss, I''ve brought the food."


    Qin Keqing, her expression cold, nodded and said, "Give it to me."


    After receiving the food and sending the middle-aged man away, she turned to Liu Wentian with a warm, tender smile. However, she saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her, puzzled, and asked, "What is it, Wentian? Is there something on my face?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head. He was just astonished at how quickly Qin Keqing could change her demeanor: beaming beautifully at him one moment and turning expressionless the next moment when facing the middle-aged man, her emotions unreadable.


    Qin Keqing seemed to read his thoughts and said softly, "Do you think I was too stern just now?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian hurriedly shook his head, "No, I wasn''t thinking you were bad in any way, Keqing. I was just thinking¡ª"


    Stumbling for the right words, Liu Wentian was interrupted as Qin Keqing laughed and said, "Thinking I''m too good at changing faces, too fickle?"


    Hastily, Liu Wentian said, "Keqing, don''t get me wrong, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. In fact, a bit of fickleness is normal, isn''t it said that women are fickle?"


    Qin Keqing saw he seemed afraid she might misunderstand something and chuckled, "Silly, I''m not the sort of woman who likes to overthink or get overly sentimental."


    With a light smile on her face yet a hint of sadness in her eyes, she continued, "Over these years, as I''ve established and controlled ''New Capital Beauty,'' I''ve gone through a lot. I might be a bit different from the Fairy Sister you knew before. But believe me, even if I appear harsh and dominant to others, or even get called malignant and cold-hearted, the smiles I give you are never fake."


    Listening to her say this, Liu Wentian looked at her weary face, his heart aching deeply. Back then, Qin Keqing was just over twenty years old, yet had to control such significant affairs; it was unimaginable how much betrayal and hideousness she had seen.


    How she treated others coldly did not matter. If she were truly heartless and cruel, then how could ''New Capital Beauty'' willingly follow her? Why would Hyena Brother have specially sought him out to inform him of her marriage plans?


    After all, as long as her gentleness toward him was genuine, it didn''t matter how cold she was to others!

 Chapter 490 312: Disbelief

    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "I believe, of course I believe that your smile towards me is genuinely sincere, Keqing. You''re my wife, if I don''t trust you, who can I trust?"


    Qin Keqing glared at him, feigning annoyance, and said, "I think you''ve changed a bit compared to before. You used to not know how to sweet-talk, just foolishly pacing around in front of me."


    "So, do you like the current me, or the me from before?" Liu Wentian asked, a rather silly question.


    Qin Keqing''s face flushed red, and she finally said in a low voice, "I like you no matter what."


    "What? Keqing, what did you say? I didn''t quite catch that, say it again." Liu Wentian looked at the distinguished and beautifully charming Qin Keqing, who was as shy as a little girl, feeling quite amused, teasingly said.


    Qin Keqing glared at him again and said, "It''s nothing, if we don''t eat now, I''ll starve you flat!"


    She opened the insulated food container, and Liu Wentian peeked inside, tremella porridge, eight-treasure porridge, bird''s nest, black chicken soup... Damn, so much food, is this to stuff me to death or do I look like a food barrel to you?


    Qin Keqing smiled sweetly at Liu Wentian and said, "Xiao Tian, what would you like to eat? Eat more. When you were unconscious, I planned to feed you some liquid food, but Elder Jiang said that someone as strong as King Martial can go without food for days and it wouldn''t be a problem, so I didn''t."


    Turns out it was for him to choose. Having a rich wife who also doted on him was indeed a nice thing. Hearing Qin Keqing mention Elder Jiang, Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "Just the tremella porridge then. Speaking of which, has that old man been chatting with you again?"


    Qin Keqing nodded, picked up the tremella porridge, and spoon-fed him, while saying, "Elder Jiang indeed chatted with me for a bit. He suggested that I persuade you to join Blood Night, as it would definitely be beneficial for you. If you join Blood Night, the Qi Family would think twice before causing you trouble in the future."


    Liu Wentian took a sip of the porridge, laughed, and asked, "So, how did you reply to him?"


    Qin Keqing said, "I told him this wasn''t something I could persuade you to do, our family does as you say."


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, "That old man talks a good game, always trying to pull me into joining Blood Night, definitely with some ulterior motive. Joining Blood Night would surely grant me some privileges, but it would inevitably bring constraints from Blood Night. For instance, if I join Blood Night now and they say there''s an emergency tomorrow that requires me to go abroad for a mission, can I really refuse? Therefore, I''m not really interested in joining Blood Night. However, I do indeed owe him a favor now." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "If you don''t want to join, then don''t. It''s not just you owing him a favor, our family owes him."


    Liu Wentian naturally understood that the "our family" Qin Keqing referred to wasn''t the "Qin Family" but the "Liu Family," and felt a wave of warmth inside. He thought to himself, how did I never realize before that my Fairy Sister could speak of love far better than I could, and she does so with such natural ease.


    After finishing the porridge, Liu Wentian intended to continue hugging and caressing Qin Keqing again, but she sat up straight with a somewhat serious expression, "Xiao Tian, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "I know you want to take me back to Shenming City, but I''m not planning on going back," said Qin Keqing.


    "What? Why?" Liu Wentian''s face changed.


    Shenming City still had "New Capital Beauty," which Qin Keqing treated as her old haunt. Her reluctance to return, what did that imply?


    And himself, was he to stay here with her? What about Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and the others?


    Honestly, he didn''t feel much attachment to Guangyang City. Whereas in Shenming City, after living there for many years, he had developed a sense of home.


    Now that he and Qin Keqing were on good terms again, he naturally wanted to take her home.


    Could it be that she was aware of the existence of Sister Yueyue and the others, hence she didn''t want to return to Shenming City, nor let him go back? Liu Wentian''s mind couldn''t help but wander into confusion.


    After all, although Qin Keqing was extremely gentle with him, she was that cold and ruthless Black Widow. Liu Wentian wasn''t sure what her attitude towards people like Li Chuyue would be.


    Seeing Liu Wentian apparently misunderstanding something, Qin Keqing hurriedly said, "It''s not that I don''t want to accompany you back to Shenming City. It''s because I have some things to do now. I plan to take over the Qin Family, so at least for the near future, I''ll need to stay in Guangyang City. If you like Shenming City, once I have full control here, I can move the company''s headquarters to Shenming."


    Liu Wentian was shocked and said, "Take over the Qin Family?"


    Previously, Qin Keqing had nearly been kicked out of the Qin Family because of him, but now she was saying she would take over the Qin Family, which was quite bewildering to him.


    Qin Keqing nodded and said, "That''s right. My father is the Qin Family''s largest shareholder, and he will transfer all his shares to me. As for my uncle, even though he also has quite a few shares and previously held the chairman position, he really has no idea how to control a conglomerate. Taking over the Qin Family, with the help from my father, will only lead to better development. It won''t be bad for him, only good, especially since within the group, everyone only recognizes my father, not him as the chairman, so his disagreement is pointless!"


    As she spoke, her expression became somewhat puzzled, "Originally, the biggest opposition to this would undoubtedly come from my grandmother. However, since the wedding day, she has completely stopped dealing with the Qin Family''s affairs and turned to praying and chanting scriptures, which is quite strange."


    Liu Wentian remembered the words of Qin Yaoru on that day and understood that it should be related to the death of Qin Keqing''s mother. However, after thinking it over, he chose not to say anything.

 Chapter 491 312: Disbelief_2

    This was originally just speculation, and besides, even if Qin Keqing''s grandma did something, could she possibly avenge her mother?? In the end, it would only cause her to be as miserable as her father.


    "Maybe she finally figured it out, she''s getting old after all, it''s about time she rested," Liu Wentian said.


    Qin Keqing nodded her head. When she talked about her grandmother, her eyes were a bit cold, as for her, the only family member in the entire Qin Family was her father.


    "Wentian, there will come a day when this Qin Corporation will become the Liu Group!" Qin Keqing suddenly declared.


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m talking about our Liu Family''s Group!" Qin Keqing said.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Liu Wentian looked at Qin Keqing''s brimming confidence and thought to himself, this was really a huge win, finding a wife and receiving one of the four major family empires, the Qin business empire, as a gift!


    But, Fairy Sister, do you think about turning the Qin Corporation into the Liu''s? Does my father-in-law understand this?


    Seeing the somewhat cheap expression on Liu Wentian''s face, Qin Keqing immediately understood what he was thinking, saying she was the person who understood Liu Wentian the most in this world wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    She smiled faintly and said, "The Qin Family''s people, what they should be given, I won''t snatch away. As long as they know their place, I guarantee them a lifetime of glory and wealth, they will still have the Qin name. But, what my parents and I deserve, those I will certainly take. My father has already said, his shares are my dowry. I want to start with the Qin Corporation to establish a true business empire, an empire that even the military wouldn''t dare to move against my man lightly!"


    By the end, Qin Keqing''s eyes were ice cold, even a bit ferocious. She thought of Liu Wentian being surrounded by two great King Martial experts and hundreds of soldiers at their wedding!!


    They say a dominant man is charming, but watching the completely dominant Qin Keqing right now, Liu Wentian felt that a woman''s confidence and dominance were quite enchanting too.


    He doesn''t need a woman''s protection, he will protect his woman. But his woman working so hard to protect him didn''t make Liu Wentian feel disgusted, he wasn''t so egregiously chauvinistic to that extent.


    "Wife, you look so imposing!" Liu Wentian made a somewhat lovesick and admiring expression.


    "Pfft!! Bad guy, even when I''m imposing, I''m still your woman!!"


    Qin Keqing laughed playfully, suddenly climbed onto the bed, and sat on Liu Wentian''s thighs, her look neither smiling nor frowning, indecipherable, "Wentian, sister has a question for you, answer me honestly."


    Liu Wentian suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "What question?"


    "Who is Sheng Qianmei, and what is your relationship with her, why has she been calling you these past two days?" Qin Keqing asked with a serious face.


    "Who is Sheng Qianmei, and what is your relationship with her, why has she been calling you these past two days?" Qin Keqing asked with a serious face.


    Liu Wentian''s face stiffened, and he remembered, having been unconscious for over two days, Qianmei must have been very worried about him, wanting to call Sheng Qianmei. But seeing Qin Keqing''s stern face, he felt a sudden jolt. With this Fairy Sister, perhaps due to past issues, whenever he saw her angry, he felt somewhat panicked.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s uneasy expression, Qin Keqing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, her slender jade finger tapped on his forehead, "Don''t think I''m in the dark. Besides this Sheng Qianmei, there''s also your Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, superstar Bai Ruguo, Fire Fox Li He, little Zi Qing¡ª"


    "Stop, stop! Enough, please stop!!"


    Liu Wentian said speechlessly, "Keqing, you''re going off script here, Bai Ruguo, Li He, Zi Qing, all of them and I are clear and innocent!!"


    "Clear and innocent? I hardly believe you," Qin Keqing sighed, her tone tinged with sourness, "I really didn''t expect that you would become so popular after you went out."


    Seeing that Qin Keqing wasn''t really angry, Liu Wentian breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing her somewhat sour tone, he hugged her tighter and said, "Keqing, I¡ª"


    Qin Keqing covered his mouth with her hand, chiding, "Wentian, you don''t need to apologize to me. Just being with you now, I''m very happy and feel very blessed."


    Liu Wentian hugged her even tighter, inhaling the intoxicating scent of Qin Keqing''s body, and said, "I feel very blessed too."


    Qin Keqing tenderly stroked his hair and spoke, "Actually, in high society, it''s not unusual for capable men to have a few women. I''ve grown accustomed to it. It''s just that I never thought that I, Qin Keqing, would end up sharing a man with other women. But I don''t blame you, nor do I blame them, especially Li Chuyue. I am grateful to her for taking care of you all the years I wasn''t there. You understand, right? If you hadn''t shown up that day, I would already be a corpse by now."


    Liu Wentian suddenly looked up, only to see Qin Keqing''s eyes slightly red, and he felt a twinge of heartbreak, "Are you silly? Marrying into the Qi Family, becoming the most honored woman in Guangnan Province, is that really worse than being dead?"


    Qin Keqing didn''t speak, her gaze stubborn.


    Liu Wentian kissed her on the face, saying, "Fairy Sister, it seems we are truly a match made in heaven, with the same stubborn character. But believe me, now that you have become my woman, you will not only be the most honored woman in Guangnan Province but also the most honored woman in the whole of Huaxia!!"


    Qin Keqing''s smile was radiant, so beautiful it was breathtaking, with a touch of sweetness, "Mhm, I believe you."


    Having finished speaking, she suddenly changed the subject, with a teasing smile, "Alright, let''s get back to our previous topic. Tell your sister, how many women do you really have now?"


    "Uh..." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 492 312: Disbelief_3

    Liu Wentian hadn''t expected the conversation to circle back to this topic. With a pained expression, he said, "Just Keqing, Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and Qianmei."


    "Just??" Qin Keqing raised an eyebrow, her phoenix eyes showing a hint of coldness. "Wentian, do you feel that''s still not enough??"


    Only then did Liu Wentian realize the slip of his tongue. He thought to himself that he had said he wouldn''t mind anymore, but now the whole room was filled with the smell of vinegar. He quickly shook his head, "No, no, how could that be."


    "You ah, you really need to be careful. You absolutely cannot touch those who are unclean." Qin Keqing chided him before continuing, "If you really must find someone else, I think Li He is quite nice."


    "Li He??"


    In Liu Wentian''s mind appeared the image of Li He, with her seductive and charming face, and that soft and tingling "little brother," which he couldn''t help but feel swayed by.


    He became somewhat suspicious. What did Fairy Sister mean by this? Was she encouraging him to find women? If he answered that it was a good idea, would she kick him out of bed?


    Upon closer thought, although Li He and Qin Keqing had different personalities¡ªthe former seemed like a fox spirit sent by the heavens to enchant the mortal world, while the latter was like a dignified and noble fairy in exile¡ªthey also had some similarities. Both were typical strong women with decisive and ruthless methods and deep schemes, far from ordinary people.


    Liu Wentian became increasingly curious. What would the scene be like if these two united? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wentian, why aren''t you speaking??" Qin Keqing asked, puzzled.


    Liu Wentian shook his head sheepishly. "Keqing, stop joking, there''s nothing between me and Li He."


    As he said this, he felt somewhat guilty; during the auction, he had been forcefully kissed by that enchantress!


    "Really??"


    Qin Keqing smiled meaningfully and said, "I was actually thinking of helping her. Since there''s nothing between you two, there''s no need for that now."


    "Help her, what do you mean??" Liu Wentian''s face changed.


    Qin Keqing didn''t continue to tease him. Seeing Liu Wentian''s astonishment, she explained, "Recently, the Li Family''s Tiange Group launched the ''Hua Xiangrong'' beauty product, and the market response was very good, causing the stock price to skyrocket. But these past few days, the stock price of Tiange Group started to fall. If I''m not mistaken, someone is suppressing Tiange Group."


    Hearing that it wasn''t Li He herself in trouble, but merely a drop in stock price, Liu Wentian didn''t take it as seriously. Although he also held shares of Tiange Group and would incur losses due to the stock price falling, he didn''t place much importance on these matters.


    Qin Keqing smiled and said, "Why don''t you give her a call and see if she needs help? I could help her out, after all, no matter what, she is your friend."


    Liu Wentian nodded, feeling that he should indeed check in. He picked up his phone and dialed Li He''s number. After a while, Li He''s voice, sultry and coquettish with a hint of a lisp, sounded.


    "Giggle, little brother, what made you think of calling your sister? I thought you''d be out having fun and completely forgotten about me!!" Li He''s voice carried a bit of surprise and seemingly a touch of resentment.


    Liu Wentian jumped at her words, which were too easily misconstrued. He glanced at Qin Keqing and saw her watching him with a half smile, unmistakably having heard what Li He had just said. The two of them were very close, so it was clear.


    Liu Wentian smiled awkwardly and got straight to the point. "Are you having any trouble over there? I heard that Tiange Group''s stock has been falling recently? Do you need help?"


    "No need, I can solve it myself, but it seems you''re quite concerned about me. Giggle, your sister is very happy." Li He said, laughing lightly.


    Liu Wentian''s face was a tapestry of dark lines, this woman''s way of speaking always seemed to have double meanings. Helplessly, he said, "Really no need?"


    "Really no need." Li He replied, then suddenly said, "But there is another matter that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled.


    (The major update is about to start, are you all ready?)

 Chapter 493 313: Heartache

    "So you better come back soon to check on Yaoyao. That girl has practically become all skin and bones. I don''t understand what exactly happened, but I''m sure it''s because of you! You heartless guy, how could you bear to hurt such an innocent girl like Yaoyao!" Li He complained, treating Bai Ruguo almost like her own sister now.


    Just skin and bones??


    Although Li He tended to exaggerate, since she said so, it seemed that Bai Ruguo really wasn''t in good shape.


    Thinking of the occasionally temperamental but genuinely considerate and gentle girl made him feel heartache.


    "What, feeling pity now?" Li He, on the other end, giggled as if she could read his mind, "If you feel pity, then call her quickly. Little brother, sister still has things to do, so I''ll leave it at that for now."


    Li He hung up the phone. Her smile faded, revealing the troubles facing the group. Yet, with such a powerful enemy this time, she didn''t believe Liu Wentian could offer much help.


    She looked somewhat worn out, returning to the meeting room with a stern and icy demeanor, confronting the somewhat downtrodden directors, frowning, "Today, I''ve gathered everyone to discuss our response strategy. Present any ideas you might have!"


    Li He, though just holding the title of General Manager, was handling almost everything for the group now, practically no different from the chairman since her father wasn''t around.


    A slightly overweight middle-aged director replied with a wry smile, "Director Li, what kind of response can we even have? We''re up against the Yan Family from the capital. If they decide to sink their teeth into us, and treat us like a dish, can we even escape?"


    "Yeah, Director Li, why not just do as they say? Being suppressed like this continuously will only keep our group moving backwards," another voice added.


    Li He scoffed, "One billion in exchange for thirty percent of our shares, that''s outright robbery!"


    A tall, thin director sighed, "Director Li, there''s no helping it, just like how Liu Wentian took ten percent of the shares from Director Liu without spending a dime, as long as one is powerful enough, even robbery seems justifiable. What can we do?"


    The room fell silent upon hearing this. The Yan Family wanted thirty percent of the shares, partly from them.


    They naturally didn''t want to give it up, yet, as the director pointed out, Liu Wentian had once just taken ten percent of the shares directly; now facing the Yan Family, one of the Top Seven influential families in Huaxia, who dwarfed Liu Wentian''s power myriad times, how could they resist after eyeing ''Hua Xiangrong'' from the Tiange Group!?


    Li He understood this logic, but really didn''t want to surrender, ultimately sighing helplessly. It seemed she had no choice in this matter after all.


    Ding-dong-dong...


    The cellphone rang, and a hint of a smile appeared on Li He''s weighed-down face. Could this little brother actually miss me so much? Just hanging up and now calling again.


    Expecting it to be Liu Wentian''s call, she answered, but her expression immediately turned ice cold, "What do you want now?"


    A young voice came from the other end, teasing like a cat playing with a mouse, chuckling, "Li the beautiful, don''t be mad. Nothing much, I just suddenly decided to add a condition, can''t help it. I''m ready to be called shameless, who wouldn''t for someone as charming as you. My billion, I want not just thirty percent of your Tiange shares, but also your company for one night. How about that? No problem, right? Ha ha!"


    Smack!!


    Li He, furious, turned ashen, and her phone smashed into pieces on the floor!


    ...


    On the other side.


    Having been hung up by Li He, Liu Wentian turned and saw Qin Keqing staring at him.


    He chuckled awkwardly, "Keqing, what''s up?"


    Qin Keqing sighed, "Seems like you, this little playboy, not only have dealings with Li He but also with the celebrity Bai Ruguo. She''s already lost her appetite over you. If her millions of fans found out, even if you were Wang Wuzheng, they would probably tear you to shreds."


    Liu Wentian laughed awkwardly, "Not like that, you know, I''m her bodyguard, she''s my employer, so we get along alright, heh heh."


    Toward the end, he chuckled twice, feeling somewhat guilty.


    Qin Keqing scolded, "Where''s there a bodyguard as incredible as you, almost seducing your employer. Alright, I know you want to call her, so go ahead, I''m not that easily jealous."


    Not that easily jealous, my foot, I can already smell the sourness. And when I make calls, you''ve got your ear all but pressed against my phone. You''re obviously trying to clarify the nature of my relationships with them! Liu Wentian thought silently.


    Nevertheless, after hearing from Li He, he also genuinely wanted to call Bai Ruguo. However, barely moments after dialing, the call was abruptly disconnected.


    "Pfft!!"


    Qin Keqing, seeing his defeated look, couldn''t help but laugh, "Looks like the big star doesn''t want to bother with you anymore." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian wore a bitter smile. Bai Ruguo must have really started hating him now.


    "Ah!! Liu Wentian, you''re awake!!" Excited exclamations came from the door, followed by a tall, sexy, stunningly beautiful blonde rushing in.


    "Qianmei, how come you''re here?"


    Seeing Sheng Qianmei''s sudden arrival, Liu Wentian was a bit surprised, but seeing the smiling Qin Keqing next to him, his expression immediately stiffened, somewhat confused about the situation.

 Chapter 494 313: Heartache_2

    She began to feel a bit worried. Would the two of them start causing a scene here? They wouldn''t start fighting, would they??


    If they did fight, that would be a headache. She couldn''t take sides with either of them, and she''d feel pained no matter who got hurt!!


    But given Qianmei''s nature of staying out of worldly affairs, she probably wouldn''t start a fight. As for Fairy Sister, she might have been certain not to in the past, but now she had become a black widow, so it was really uncertain whether she would start ''picking flowers'' with her hands!!


    As Liu Wentian was feeling a bit apprehensive, he saw Qin Keqing give him a look, and then she turned to Sheng Qianmei with a warm smile, saying, "Qianmei, you''re here."


    Sheng Qianmei had been staring at Liu Wentian''s face, unwilling to look away, but when she heard Qin Keqing''s words, she hurriedly nodded and said, "Sister Keqing, I just came over to check on you."


    Qin Keqing smiled, "Come and sit."


    Sheng Qianmei nodded and sat by the bed, appearing somewhat reserved, but the joy on her pretty face couldn''t be hidden as she saw Liu Wentian waking up.


    Liu Wentian, seeing Qin Keqing''s friendly demeanor, felt somewhat puzzled. What was the situation here??


    Qin Keqing took Sheng Qianmei''s hand, treating her like a little sister, and gave Liu Wentian a glare as she said, "The day you fainted, Qianmei called you. So I asked her to come over. You were pale and seemed hardly breathing; she was so scared she hugged you and kept crying. If I hadn''t assured her in time that you were just faint and not in any danger, she might have fainted from crying too."


    Sheng Qianmei''s cheeks turned crimson with embarrassment as she said, "I... I thought at that moment you..."


    Thought I was dead? Liu Wentian felt a mix of amusement and emotion. That girl was just a mess of concern, yet he found it deeply touching.


    Qin Keqing, moved, said, "You little rascal, your luck is really not bad at all, to find a girl like Qianmei."


    She turned to Sheng Qianmei with a smile, saying, "I know you also wanted to stay by his side, but thought it might affect my mood. You really do think about others in everything you do, but I''m not as petty as you think."


    Sheng Qianmei quickly shook her head, "Sister Keqing, it''s not that, I didn''t think you were petty."


    Qin Keqing smiled slightly and said, "Girls with your kind of personality are indeed rare these days. Sister Keqing isn''t petty, of course, so there''s no need for you to explain anything."


    Liu Wentian listening to Qin Keqing''s words, profoundly agreed. Sheng Qianmei''s character was so pure it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say she was out of this world. Before, she had lived solely in her medical world, presenting an image of an ice queen to outsiders.


    But when it came to the person she was fond of, she sometimes seemed just like an innocent young girl.


    Seeing that Qin Keqing truly wasn''t slightly upset, Sheng Qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to Liu Wentian with concern, asking, "Liu Wentian, are you still in pain?"


    "It stopped hurting a while ago," Liu Wentian lied.


    A bright smile spread across Sheng Qianmei''s lovely face, "That''s good then."


    At this point, her tone paused, and she said, "Since that''s the case, I will return to Shenming City with Grandpa and the others tomorrow."


    Liu Wentian looked distressed, "Won''t you stay with me?"


    Sheng Qianmei''s face turned a rosy red, and sneaking a glance at Qin Keqing, she said in a low voice, "Sister Keqing will accompany you, if I... if I also stay it won''t be good."


    Qin Keqing smiled faintly, "I bet he wants both of us to accompany him, right, Little Tian? Am I correct?"


    "Uh..." Liu Wentian gave an embarrassed laugh, thinking, even if I really do want that, I couldn''t possibly admit it, could I?


    As for Sheng Qianmei returning to Shenming City, he didn''t have an opinion. After all, she had her own work there, and besides, he planned to head back to Shenming City himself in a few days, as he was somewhat worried about Bai Ruguo''s situation.


    Afterward, Qin Keqing, like a caring big sister, engaged Sheng Qianmei in conversation, leaving Liu Wentian feeling like he was being left out by the two of them.


    Soon enough, a wave of fatigue swept over him. Clearly, he hadn''t fully recovered yet, and he soon drifted off to sleep again.


    When he woke up again, it was late at night. Outside, the moon was bright and the stars sparse. The room was shrouded in darkness, and he felt something in his arms. Feeling around, he heard Qin Keqing''s embarrassed voice.


    "Little Tian, are you awake? Take your hand away, don''t be inappropriate, you haven''t recovered yet."


    In the dim light streaming in from the window, Liu Wentian could also see that he was holding a face more gorgeous and charming than any flower. He couldn''t help but hold her tighter and asked, "Has Qianmei left?"


    "Mhm," Qin Keqing replied, "That girl wanted to give us some time alone."


    "Ah! Don''t touch me there; haven''t I told you that you''re still not well?" Feeling Liu Wentian getting handsy, Qin Keqing tried to push him away in embarrassed annoyance.


    "Haha. It seems my self-healing ability isn''t too bad; suddenly I feel energetic. Fairy Sister, don''t tell me you don''t miss me?"


    "I want to..." Qin Keqing whispered.


    Before she could finish, she noticed that Liu Wentian''s hands became even less restrained. Blushing with annoyance, she said, "You little pervert, what''s the rush? I''m not going anywhere. Oh, right, you got a phone call tonight. Some guy named Wang Zhiqiang, said he''s your friend."


    "Zhiqiang? What did he say?" Liu Wentian stopped what he was doing, puzzled.


    "He said he''s getting married the day after tomorrow and invited you to go," Qin Keqing said.


    "Okay, I got it," Liu Wentian replied and then said fiercely, "That''s all, right? If there''s nothing else, I''m going to start my revenge!!"


    "Revenge? What revenge?" Qin Keqing''s pretty face was filled with confusion.


    "Of course, revenge!! Have you forgotten what you did to me last time?" Liu Wentian feigned anger.


    "What did I do?" Qin Keqing paused, then her face instantly turned as red as a monkey''s bottom. Last time, thinking of leaving him something to remember her by before she left, she took advantage of him while he was drunk...


    But that wasn''t revenge!!


    She punched Liu Wentian in annoyance and said, "Revenge my foot, it was you who took advantage of the situation!!"


    However, the response she got was Liu Wentian''s lips pressing directly against her lush lips, then moving to cover other places.


    In Qin Keqing''s embarrassed yet delighted exclamation, Liu Wentian finally, in a sober state, owned his Fairy Sister.


    ...


    The next day.


    Liu Wentian and Qin Keqing clung to each other all day long, inseparable like a pair of newlyweds, making the male doctors envious to the point of green eyes.


    Sheng Qianmei and the rest of the Sheng Family returned to Shenming City. Liu Wentian told Qin Keqing that he would be returning to Shenming in a couple of days. Qin Keqing didn''t say much, as she had to take over the Qin Family and had a lot of things to attend to.


    Liu Wentian thought that Elder Jiang would come to see him once he realized he was awake, but he didn''t wait for Elder Jiang, instead, he received a call from Xiang Huowu.


    Xiang Huowu sounded hesitant, but the message she conveyed was actually that the Xiang Family wanted to make peace with Liu Wentian.


    Even though Xiang Changtian was beaten and fled, the Xiang Family was still at large, and if Liu Wentian sought revenge, the consequences would be undoubtedly severe.


    Liu Wentian replied coldly, "Just remember not to provoke me again, or I really will exterminate your entire family," and then hung up on Xiang Huowu.


    In the Ancient Martial World of Guangnan Province, the Xiang Family had a huge influence. As long as they didn''t provoke him again, he wouldn''t actually go to them, but if he really went to the Xiang Family and made a bloodbath, he guessed the government would even step in to deal with him.


    In the end, it was his strength that wasn''t sufficient to put him above the rule!!


    And in the future, if he cultivated the Body Refining Chapter of the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," then by that time, no matter the Xiang Family, Qi Family, or any other existence, even if he really exterminated them, who would be able to do anything to him!!


    Besides Xiang Huowu''s call, Liu Wentian also received another call, from Sun Xiaoran, to talk about attending Wang Zhiqiang''s wedding. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The third day.


    Liu Wentian felt his body was pretty much healed, so he processed the discharge formalities. Honestly, if it wasn''t for the nice feeling of holding his Fairy Sister in the hospital bed, he would have left long ago.


    He was a divine healer, and his body hardly needed recuperation here.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian looked healthy and seemed to have recovered, Qin Keqing didn''t stop him.


    After the discharge formalities in the morning and lunch at noon, Qin Keqing intended to accompany Liu Wentian to Wang Zhiqiang''s wedding, but ended up being called to the company by Qin Yaoru, apparently to attend a board meeting.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Liu Wentian appeared on time at the Guohao Hotel where Wang Zhiqiang''s wedding was held.


    Just as he arrived at the hotel entrance, he heard a joyful female voice shouting, "Liu Wentian!!"


    Then he saw Sun Xiaoran, dressed in an OL outfit, with a graceful figure, running towards him. At this moment, she had more confidence in her eyes, and her aura was even more outstanding, giving a sense of being astute and competent. Liu Wentian was surprised to find that this girl''s vibe was somewhat similar to Qin Keqing''s and Li He''s.


    "Oh no!" Sun Xiaoran suddenly ran too fast, twisted her ankle, and was about to fall about seven or eight meters away from Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 495 314: Whats Keeping You Busy?

    Sun Xiaoran''s delicately made-up face was about to intimately meet the ground, which scared her to the point of losing all color, followed by a sudden lightness as someone embraced her waist.


    "Be careful, are you that excited to see me??"


    Liu Wentian hugged her, waited until she was steady, then squatted down and grabbed her twisted right foot, taking off her purple high heel, exposing her jade-like bare foot to the air.


    "Ah! Liu Wentian, you¡ª" Sun Xiaoran''s face flushed with embarrassment as she saw her own foot in Liu Wentian''s hands, anxiously looking around as if she was committing a theft.


    Soon, she felt an icy tingle replacing the pain in her ankle, and Liu Wentian''s voice followed, "Okay, it''s not a big problem now."


    "Ah! It really is better!!" Sun Xiaoran was surprised to find that her slightly swollen ankle had instantly recovered and no longer hurt, leaving her somewhat stunned.


    However, she quickly remembered Liu Wentian''s miraculous acupuncture skills and came to terms with it, although her gaze towards Wentian was now filled with even greater admiration.


    "Were you that excited to see me??" Liu Wentian repeated the earlier question with a smile.


    "Ah?? No... not at all."


    Sun Xiaoran blushed a bit and then asked with a hint of grievance in her voice, "What have you been so busy with lately??"


    Why haven''t you called me?? She left the latter half unsaid, too embarrassed to voice it.


    "Busy looking for a wife." Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Images of Sheng Qianmei''s stunningly beautiful face and her tall, sexy figure rose in Sun Xiaoran''s mind, and she couldn''t help but sound a bit sour, "You already have a girlfriend, why are you looking for a wife? Could it be that you''re getting married??"


    Liu Wentian shook his head and laughed, "You''re talking about Qianmei, right? I''m not talking about her, I mean another wife."


    "Nonsense, when did you start being so frivolous!!"


    Sun Xiaoran glared at him and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you in, your old classmates are all waiting for you."


    Liu Wentian was speechless; he really wasn''t lying, but it seemed that these days, no one believed the truth anymore.


    Following Sun Xiaoran to the second floor, they encountered a few people waiting there, former high school classmates he had seen before in the hotel''s KTV room.


    Liu Wentian greeted everyone with a smile. They were all happy to see him, except Sun Xiaoran''s close friend Wang Yifang, who glared at him fiercely, as if she found something displeasing about him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yifang, what are you doing??" Sun Xiaoran quickly took her aside and asked with a frown.


    Wang Yifang snorted and said, "Nothing, I just find him annoying. I don''t understand what kind of dumb luck he''s had. He already has a girlfriend, and still, he managed to¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Sun Xiaoran, blushing, covered her mouth and said indignantly, "If you talk nonsense, don''t expect me to go shopping with you anymore!!"


    Wang Yifang pulled her hand away, huffed and said, "Fine, I won''t talk, valuing romance over friendship!!"


    Sun Xiaoran''s face grew even redder, and without knowing why, images of Liu Wentian asking how soft her bed was that night, then climbing on the bed, spreading out the blanket, and teaching her how to kiss came flooding back...


    At this moment, the second floor of the hotel was decked in colored lights and banners with congratulatory messages. Though not a five-star establishment, the hotel clearly had a high standard. It was evident that this wedding was not a modest affair.


    According to Sun Xiaoran, Wang Zhiqiang''s girlfriend''s family owned a construction materials company. Although not large, the family had quite a bit of money and broad connections. Consequently, the wedding was bustling with guests coming and going.


    After delivering their wedding gifts, just as they walked through the main entrance, they were greeted by a middle-aged woman.


    Fashionably dressed with curled hair, she retained an air of charm. She approached them with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m the bride Fan Yue''s mother. Welcome to the wedding. May I ask if you are friends of little Yue??"


    "Mom!! They''re all my high school friends." Just then, a suited Wang Zhiqiang hurried over.


    "Your high school friends??"


    The middle-aged woman''s smile instantly vanished, replaced by undisguised disdain as she coldly said, "Your high school friends, so they must all be country bumpkins?? Such a waste of my expression!!"


    Turning around, she walked away, not willing to stay a second longer. They could all hear her grumbling not so quietly, "He''s a country bumpkin himself, and now he has brought a bunch of country bumpkins. Probably just here for the free food and drink, wondering if their gifts would even cover the meal cost."


    Apparently, she made those remarks intending others to hear them.


    Clearly, the bride''s mother did not like her son-in-law, Wang Zhiqiang, even to the point of disgust. Otherwise, she would not have insulted him so.


    Though the Fan family''s status in Guangyang City wasn''t top-level, they were still well-off. Fan Yue might not have been astonishingly beautiful, but she was no plain girl either. In her parents'' eyes, she naturally deserved a match from an equal local family, ideally someone who could elevate the Wang family''s status.


    Instead, Fan Yue had fallen in love with a poor boy. No matter how much her parents tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t listen. In the end, they had no choice but to give in reluctantly, but Fan Yue''s mother grew increasingly disgusted with Wang Zhiqiang, considering him a toad who had leapt into their family. Naturally, she felt no kindness towards his friends either.


    All the guests'' expressions turned ugly. While most of them indeed led average lives, they came as old classmates to the wedding. Being mocked like this was unbearable. Had Wang Zhiqiang not been such a decent man, they might have stormed out already!!

 Chapter 496 314: Whats Keeping You Busy? Part 2

    Wang Zhiqiang''s face also looked a bit unsightly, but he quickly laughed and said, "Alright, no need to keep standing there like fools, let me take you guys to meet my wife. Liu Wentian, you haven''t met her yet."


    Wang Yifang, however, was blunt and couldn''t help but say, "Zhiqiang, your mother-in-law isn''t that great¡ªjust one look and you can tell she''s a snob!!"


    Sun Xiaoran quickly pulled her aside, gesturing for her not to talk nonsense.


    "Heh heh." Wang Zhiqiang laughed awkwardly, not sure how to continue the conversation.


    Liu Wentian smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, "Actually, it''s nothing. You''re marrying her daughter, not scheming for her family''s wealth, and you''re not going to live together in the future, so don''t take it too much to heart. After all, you can''t be unwilling to put up with a little annoyance after having slept with her daughter, right?"


    "Haha!!"


    Everyone burst into laughter at Liu Wentian''s words, and Wang Zhiqiang gratefully glanced at Liu Wentian, then chuckled along.


    The bride, Fan Yue, was a pretty girl with a somewhat round face and a petite figure. Her personality, on the other hand, was quite good and she was very enthusiastic towards Liu Wentian and the others.


    Fan Yue''s father also came over to greet them briefly before attending to other guests, clearly showing that although he was not as harsh as Fan Yue''s mother, he still looked down on his daughter''s high school classmates.


    Liu Wentian looked around and asked Wang Zhiqiang, perplexed, "Aren''t your uncle and auntie coming?"


    The uncle and auntie he mentioned were Wang Zhiqiang''s parents, whom he had met a few times in high school and were very kind people.


    Wang Zhiqiang shook his head with an unsightly expression and said, "They didn''t come. I''m planning to bring Xiaoyue back to my hometown to have a celebration there later, so I didn''t bring them here to put up with this crap. Damn it, if I didn''t truly love Xiaoyue, I wouldn''t be putting up with this bullshit. Who gives a damn about their shoddy little building materials company!"


    In the face of his brother Liu Wentian, Wang Zhiqiang didn''t hide anything, clearly having some grievances bottled up.


    "Then why don''t you start your own company, make it several times stronger than their little building materials company, wouldn''t that solve the problem? Or you could lead their company to develop, with that, her mother will probably treat you like an ancestor," said Liu Wentian with a laugh.


    Wang Zhiqiang glared at him half-jokingly and bitterly smiled, "That''s easy for you to say. If these things were that easy to do, that would be great!!"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Don''t you have your brother to help you?"


    Wang Zhiqiang mockingly laughed and said, "Oh please, spare me, you''re just like me, dating some rich second generation girl. If anything, it''s just that your mixed-race beauty is a bit too gorgeous!!"


    "Exactly, Liu Wentian you sure know how to boast now, spouting nonsense without a draft. Your girlfriend must have been sweet-talked by you into the relationship, right?? Xiaoran, listen to this, the way he talks is so unreliable, such a person is not to be trusted one bit!!" Wang Yifang chimed in from beside the two, having heard Liu Wentian''s words and couldn''t help but make a face. She pulled at Sun Xiaoran, who was beside her.


    That look in her eye was as if she were advising Sun Xiaoran to rethink her choices.


    Hearing Wang Yifang''s words, Sun Xiaoran just smiled and didn''t say anything, but she also looked at Liu Wentian curiously.


    Last time at Zhou Fu Jewelry Group, it was precisely because of Liu Wentian that she was finally cleared from the manager''s false accusation and promoted to the new department manager.


    Since Liu Wentian knew someone of Zhou Fu''s stature, and such a person could lend a helping hand, it indicated that Liu Wentian''s background was not simple. However, what exactly his status was, she wasn''t clear, and couldn''t help feeling curious.


    Seeing her words were ineffective, Wang Yifang rolled her eyes helplessly. Her best friend seemed determined to stick with this guy, but the problem was that this tree already belonged to another''s house.


    Liu Wentian saw that no one believed him, simply smiled, and said no more. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiaoyue, come here, come and offer a few toasts to Young Master Li Qikun. Having him attend our wedding is giving us a great honor! Why waste time with them? Come here quickly!" Fan Yue''s mother, Cui Caixia''s voice came from aside, with a trace of scorn towards the end.


    The women on Liu Wentian''s side, who had been having a pleasant chat with Fan Yue, froze and their expressions soured as they heard Cui Caixia''s voice.


    Fan Yue''s face turned a bit awkward, "Sorry, my mom... she''s a bit like that when she speaks..."


    Wang Zhiqiang frowned and said, "Xiaoyue, what''s going on with your mom? Does she really need to go out of her way to toast Li Qikun?"


    Fan Yue squeezed his hand apologetically and said, "You understand, his family is in real estate, and our building materials company relies on his family for help in many areas, so..."


    "What, do you have a problem with Li Qikun?" Seeing Wang Zhiqiang''s displeasure at Li Qikun''s mention, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but ask.


    Wang Zhiqiang, annoyed, said, "It''s more than a problem, that guy is just a rich second generation who only knows how to play with women. He once pursued Xiaoyue, and after being rejected, still wouldn''t stop harassing her. It''s because of him that Xiaoyue''s mom doesn''t like me. We said not to invite that jerk, but her parents just wouldn''t listen... Never mind, why am I even telling you this."


    Now everyone understood the situation. It seemed that this Young Master Li Qikun was the ideal son-in-law in Fan Yue''s parents'' eyes, and Wang Zhiqiang, the unsophisticated country guy, was seen as a hurdle preventing their family from climbing up the social ladder.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s going on? Surely your bumpkin husband isn''t forbidding you from having a drink with me, right? Heh, a country boy''s jealousy is quite strong, isn''t it!" A mocking laughter came over, followed by a well-dressed young man approaching.

 Chapter 497 314: Whats Keeping You Busy? Part 3

    He had a sly-looking face with a mocking smile and a slightly greenish complexion; Wentian immediately understood this to be a sign of excessive indulgence in alcohol and sex.


    "You girl, really lack manners. Why should young master Kun come to you himself to have a drink? Huh?" Cui Caixia also followed over, frowning and glaring at Fan Yue.


    As for Li Qikun calling Wang Zhiqiang "country bumpkin" and "rural person," those words were automatically filtered out by her; she didn''t bother to look at Wang Zhiqiang or Wentian at all.


    Fan Yue''s face showed frustration, while Wang Zhiqiang was so angry that his face turned red. This Li Qikun was clearly looking for trouble. What kind of toast was this supposed to be!


    Seeing that Fan Yue didn''t respond, Li Qikun didn''t care. Instead, seeing Wang Zhiqiang''s angry face, he couldn''t help but curl the corners of his mouth in satisfaction.


    For Fan Yue, he didn''t absolutely have to have her; after all, Fan Yue wasn''t really that breathtakingly beautiful. It was just that in the past when he pursued Fan Yue, Wang Zhiqiang had cursed him to get lost, which made him hold a grudge.


    In his eyes, Wang Zhiqiang was just a hillbilly, several classes below him. The fact that he dared to curse him was undoubtedly asking for a lesson!


    Such people would never consider whether they truly deserved to be cursed.


    "Oh, Auntie Cui, are these the country-bumpkin classmates of Wang Zhiqiang you mentioned?"


    Li Qikun looked over Wentian and the others mockingly, not caring about the intense displeasure on everyone''s faces. When his gaze landed on Sun Xiaoran, his eyes lit up, and he reached out to Sun Xiaoran with a smile and said,


    "Beautiful, are you also a high school classmate of Wang Zhiqiang? Ha-ha, let me introduce myself. I am Li Qikun, son of the owner of Fangkang Real Estate, Li Shaowei. I don''t know your name?"


    As soon as he spoke, he made it very clear who he was, evidently trying to use his identity to pick up women. This move might seem stupid, but truthfully, it had already helped him sleep with many women.


    In his view, the high school classmates of Wang Zhiqiang, coming from a small county town, definitely wouldn''t have impressive family backgrounds. By brandishing his identity and then spending a bit of money, it should still be quite easy to get his way with them.


    However, to his disappointment, Sun Xiaoran merely looked at him with disgust and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Li Qikun''s face stiffened, annoyed at being ignored. Before he could speak, Wang Zhiqiang angrily said, "Li Qikun, what the hell do you want? If you''re here for the wedding banquet, sit down and behave, I welcome you. But if you''re here to make trouble, I want you to leave now!"


    "Leave? Ha-ha, leave?" Li Qikun didn''t answer whether he was here to cause trouble but instead sneered, "Is it up to you to say whether I leave? I really don''t understand your status in the Fan family, allowing you the authority to tell people to leave!"


    Wang Zhiqiang''s face turned even uglier at his words.


    "Li Qikun, that''s enough. If you''re here to cause trouble, please leave!" Fan Yue was also quite angered, feeling somewhat helpless inside¡ªwhy on earth did her parents have to invite this person?


    Li Qikun''s mouth curled into a cold smirk, but he kept a calm smile on his face and said, "Ha-ha, okay, since Xiaoyue has spoken, let''s leave it at that. But surely you should have a drink with me, right?"


    At some point, several young men and women had walked over from Li Qikun''s original table, acting as if Li Qikun was their leader. Now, they chimed in.


    "Exactly, Xiaoyue, just have a drink, it''s not like we''re asking you to kiss. Besides, even if it were kissing, you''ve already kissed a bumpkin. Kissing young master Kun once, it wouldn''t demean you, would it?"


    "Xiaoyue, your taste really isn''t that great, picking an outsider and a loser for a husband. If it were me, I wouldn''t pick him¡ªI really don''t see how he''s better than Kun!


    "Haha, Huang Tianhua, your suggestion just now was quite good, how about we let Xiaoyue and Kun have a kiss? Isn''t it trendy these days to play pranks on the bride?"


    "Yes, yes! I read an article the other day, it seems that playing pranks on the bride now includes putting hands inside the bride''s clothes. It''s really playful¡ªa new era with new thinking. This trend is cool, shall we all try it out together? Ha-ha."


    "..."


    These people were undoubtedly brought by Li Qikun to make trouble. The so-called "having a drink" was just a pretext, intended to bring out the following words and slap Wang Zhiqiang in the face hard.


    "Kissing? Teasing the bride? Ha-ha, this is really interesting!" Li Qikun said with a mocking smile, looking at Wang Zhiqiang and asking lightly, "Groom, what do you think of these suggestions?"


    Wang Zhiqiang was gritting his teeth, "Li Qikun, you came here to cause trouble, right?"


    "Me, causing trouble? How could it be."


    Li Qikun smiled and shook his head. But in the next instant, his face became stern, and he sneered, "The question is, even if I were causing trouble, what could you do about it? Look at you and your country-bumpkin classmates. Do you really think that just because you''ve come to the big city and hooked up with a wealthy family, you''re qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as us? You also dare to question me?"


    Suddenly, Wentian started laughing as if he was looking at an idiot when he turned his gaze to Li Qikun.


    Li Qikun glowered at Wentian and said, "Kid, what the hell are you laughing at?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wentian shook his head with a smile and said, "Not qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as you? In my opinion, it should be the other way around. What qualifies you to be mentioned in the same breath as us?"

 Chapter 498 315: Theres a Problem

    Everyone was astonished upon hearing this, doubting if there was a problem with their ears.


    The words Li Qikun had just said were extremely arrogant, yet Wentian''s simple comment was even more outrageous.


    Li Qikun could only laugh in anger, "Hahaha!! Are you brain damaged or what?? Do you even realize who we are?? Not to mention me, even these friends of mine, each of them has a fortune larger than all of your group combined!! You think you can compare with us, it''s so hilarious, on what basis??"


    "Just because they know me," Wentian replied indifferently.


    "Pfft!"


    Li Qikun now laughed out loud, bending over backward as he looked dumbfoundedly at Wentian, "Hahaha!! You''re really too talented, just because they know you?? What are you exactly??"


    "Gosh, this kid must be sick in the head, right?? Does he think he''s somebody just because people know him??"


    "This bumpkin''s brain must be malfunctioning!! What type of people make what type of friends, no wonder the people Wang Zhiqiang knows are like this!!"


    "Pfft! I''ve finally met someone who brags more than me; kid, you''re truly a piece of work!!"


    "..."


    The few people behind Li Qikun, just like him, couldn''t help but burst into laughter, feeling that Wentian either had a problem in the head or couldn''t distinguish the occasion for his outrageous prattle.


    The guests, who were not few at the venue, also heard Wentian''s words and a mocking smile appeared on their faces. Knowing Li Qikun, the second-generation rich boy, and his friends quite well, they found Wentian''s words absurdly arrogant.


    Wang Zhiqiang and others, upon hearing Wentian''s words, were also somewhat speechless. Even if you have found a rich girlfriend, was there a need to brag this much??


    The guests'' mocking glances made them feel embarrassed, adding a burning sensation to their faces.


    Cui Caixia looked at Wentian with disgust, frowned, and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? Young Master Kun''s family has assets worth billions, can your group even compare to that?? Is it that people from the countryside all like to speak nonsense like this??"


    "I bet it is, just some countryside bumpkin, idle and likes to blow hot air all day," Li Qikun mocked.


    Wentian looked at Li Qikun and said indifferently, "You''d better shut up, sit back and behave. If you continue to cause trouble at my brothers'' wedding, I won''t hesitate to throw you out."


    "Throw out, you say you''ll throw me out??"


    Li Qikun laughed as if he heard the funniest joke, scoffing, "You think you can throw me out?? Do you have the guts?? Do you know I''ve learned Sanda boxing?? If you really have the skills, try throwing me out of the window!! Damn! If it really comes to a fight, I''ll kill you first!! You''re getting too carried away!!"


    "Are you sure about being thrown out of the window?" Wentian said with a half-smile.


    Everyone was startled, giving Wentian incredulous looks, thinking he was taking his act a little too far. Surely he couldn''t really throw him out of the window, could he??


    "Haha!! What, you really dare to make a move, old man¡ªahh!!!"


    Li Qikun laughed more wildly and disdainfully, but mid-sentence, he suddenly felt a severe pain at his waist and flew out of the window!!


    Everyone was stunned because they saw that the arrogant young man had just kicked Li Qihui out of the window, precisely 7 to 8 meters away!!


    Bang!! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A noise came from downstairs.


    They couldn''t help but swallow hard, unable to react.


    This guy was too incredible, even a superstar athlete couldn''t have such strength in their legs, and to be so accurate too!!


    The key issue was, this was too brutal, kicking a person as if they were a ball!!


    The room fell silent. In a short while, someone rushed through the door¡ªit was indeed Li Qikun, but compared to before, he now looked disheveled, with blood on his face, and was walking with a limp.


    This was the second floor; the fall wouldn''t necessarily be deadly, but injuries were inevitable.


    Li Qikun, as if driven mad by his rage, charged towards Wentian, looking like he was ready to fight for his life, cursing, "Motherfucker, what are you, you actually dared to kick me, you dared to treat me like this, I''ll kill you!! I''ll definitely kill you, you damned cur!!"


    Bang!!


    "Ahh!!"


    Just as Li Qikun charged at Wentian and was about to punch him in the face, there was another loud bang, and once again, everyone saw him flying out of the window...


    Accompanied by a scream, there was another dull thud from downstairs.


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone was somewhat shocked, not knowing what to say. The young man, who looked quite refined and handsome, was shockingly brutal in his actions.


    The few men and women who had looked up to Li Qikun were now terrified that Wentian might kick them too, shivering and barely daring to breathe.


    After a while, when no one saw Li Qikun come back up, they feared he might have died from the fall. They hurriedly ran to the window to look, only to find him sitting on the ground, his head covered in fresh blood, looking even worse, fiercely talking on the phone.


    Obviously, he was calling for help.


    The previous scene had also scared Cui Caixia. Now coming back to her senses, her face darkened severely as she scolded Wentian, "What are you crazy?? So what if you know how to fight? Do you understand who that was? That was Mr. Li, the owner of Fang Kang Real Estate''s son. He has been hurt by you now, don''t you realize?? You''re dragging our Cui Family into this, do you understand??"

 Chapter 499 315: Theres a Problem_2

    Seeing Liu Wentian frown and give her a cold look, Cui Caixia remembered the scene from just now, shaking with fear, she dared not say anything else to Liu Wentian, and turned to look at Wang Zhiqiang, angrily saying, "What kind of classmates are these, letting them come over for what?? Now they''ve probably killed us all!!"


    Next to her, Fan Yue''s father also frowned and gave Liu Wentian a look, didn''t say anything, but undoubtedly he shared the same thoughts as Cui Caixia. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He owned a building materials company and had many business dealings with Li Qikun''s Kang''s Property Company. Seeing Li Qikun get beaten so badly here, his father would probably not let this go easily. If it came back to haunt his own family, then his company would undoubtedly suffer a huge loss!!


    Wang Zhiqiang helplessly glanced at Liu Wentian, thinking that his brother here was even more violent than before. In the "jianghu" (underworld), many times, one had no control over their circumstances; the reason he had put up with Li Qikun just now was, after all, because some offenses were too big to bear.


    But no matter what, his own brother had stood up for him, and he wouldn''t blame Liu Wentian. If there was anyone to blame, it was only himself for being too weak.


    Cui Caixia, seeing Wang Zhiqiang not speaking, was even more dissatisfied and was about to continue her sarcasm, when Fan Yue frowned and said, "Enough, Mom, although Liu Wentian was a bit irrational, it was originally Li Qikun who started the trouble. He was simply here to cause chaos, so it''s just as well we drove him away, or else the wedding banquet couldn''t have continued."


    "It would be better if it couldn''t go on!! Li Qikun''s family deals in real estate and knows big figures in the underworld, they will definitely come to cause more trouble later on!!" Cui Caixia pursed her lips, but ultimately did not say anything, realizing it was not good to continue making a scene with so many guests around.


    Others who knew Li Qikun also guessed in the dark about how many people Li Qikun would bring over, and how badly this young man would suffer.


    These days, being able to fight was useless; even if you were the national Sanda champion, faced with a gang of underworld figures, you''d still get chopped up and beaten to a pulp!!


    The young men and women who were previously with Li Qikun, although scared of Liu Wentian''s ruthless methods, didn''t dare to speak, but their eyes were filled with schadenfreude, looking forward to Li Qikun getting revenge. They knew him well; having been humiliated like this, he would definitely seek revenge!!


    Kang''s Property Company was no small enterprise. Li Qikun knew quite a few people in the underworld, so this young man was definitely doomed!!


    Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue went to other tables to offer toasts, leaving only Liu Wentian and a few old classmates at the table.


    Seeing Liu Wentian still looking indifferent, eating and drinking as if nothing had happened, everyone wore a strange expression.


    To be honest, Liu Wentian''s fierce actions had stunned them too, but unlike Cui Caixia, they just felt a surge of satisfaction. Those who looked down on others and were full of themselves deserved a harsh lesson!!


    But as satisfying as it was, beating someone with power and influence was undoubtedly going to have serious consequences. Having struggled in society, they understood that, although the society talks about equality for all, it''s actually a joke!!


    At this moment, Wang Yifang looked at Liu Wentian with much friendlier eyes than before, seeing his nonchalant manner, she couldn''t help but say, "Liu Wentian, aren''t you the slightest bit worried?? Are you so foolish to just sit here waiting for them to come back for revenge?? Better run while you can, or when that Li Qikun comes back for revenge, you''ll be in trouble!!"


    Sun Xiaoran also nodded, saying softly, "Liu Wentian, why don''t you leave first? Although today is Zhiqiang''s wedding, things have happened for a reason, and it''s unavoidable."


    She knew Liu Wentian was formidable. Last time at the Emperor Clubhouse, someone had attacked Liu Wentian only to have him dodge it. But the problem now was that underworld figures might also be armed, and just because Liu Wentian could dodge a bullet once, didn''t mean he could dodge it every time!!


    The other few people also chimed in, persuading Liu Wentian to leave. Although they barely kept in touch, the camaraderie of old classmates was obviously still there.


    Liu Wentian, feeling some warmth in his heart from their concerned words, laughed and said, "It''s fine, no matter how many people he brings, they can''t do anything to me. Besides, if I leave, they''ll probably give Zhiqiang trouble instead, and that would truly be causing him problems."


    Upon hearing his words, the first half was automatically ignored by the rest, who just felt Liu Wentian didn''t want to implicate Wang Zhiqiang. They couldn''t help but sigh and felt that if Liu Wentian didn''t leave, he would suffer a terrible fate later.


    Seeing their worried faces, Liu Wentian smiled, changed the subject, and asked, "By the way, did you guys hear what we were talking about just now?"


    "What are you talking about?" asked Wang Yifang, puzzled.


    ```


    Another youth clad in purple was speechless before he said, "Liu Wentian, you aren''t going to say ''just because they know me,'' right??"


    "Heh heh, Xingyu, you got it right," Liu Wentian laughed and said.


    The youth clad in purple was named Cui Xingyu; he had been the study supervisor in their class during high school and had pretty good grades, eventually getting into a prestigious university. However, once he stepped into society, he realized that having abilities didn''t necessarily lead to success. Without connections or a background, it was almost impossible to make any significant progress in today''s society. He was now just an ordinary foreign trade salesman at a medium-sized company.


    Other than Sun Xiaoran, the rest of the people present were just like Cui Xingyu, getting along fairly average. The best among them was only a department manager at a small business, earning around ten thousand a month, which wasn''t anything special outside of their circle.


    Cui Xingyu, at a loss for words, said, "Wentian, how thick-skinned are you exactly, to still be joking at a time like this. Could it be that knowing you will make us soar to great heights??"


    The rest of the group, except for Sun Xiaoran who was smiling, also looked at Liu Wentian with extremely speechless expressions.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and smiled, saying, "It''s not just knowing me that will let you guys soar to great heights, but I can give you all an opportunity. As long as you work hard, who knows, you might actually be able to soar to the heights."


    He wasn''t particularly close with these few people, but seeing them worry about him now warmed his heart, and he was also reminded of some high school days, so he couldn''t help but think he should help them if he could.


    Of course, this help wasn''t about giving them power or wealth directly, but rather giving them an opportunity.


    "Wentian, I really don''t know what to say about you; you''re so much more of a bluffer now than before. So tell us, what opportunity can you give us?" Cui Xingyu laughed and said, taking Liu Wentian''s words as a joke to lighten the mood.


    "I can introduce you all to Qin Corporation and help you find a suitable position. After that, it''s up to you," Liu Wentian said. To the vast Qin business empire, inserting a few people was really too easy; he didn''t even need to discuss it with Qin Keqing.


    That woman was now trying to change Qin Corporation''s name to Liu...


    "Qin Corporation??"


    Everyone''s face showed astonishment, including Sun Xiaoran, who was also a bit surprised. Qin Corporation was the largest business entity in Guangnan Province. Although she understood that Liu Wentian was no ordinary person, the idea that he could casually place people in suitable positions at Qin Corporation seemed a bit too exaggerated!!


    Wang Yifang gave Liu Wentian a piercing look, said irritably, "Do you think Qin Corporation is owned by your family or what, saying you can help us find suitable positions there? Do you understand how hard it is to get into Qin Corporation? If you''re really that powerful, I''d even sleep with you."


    Hearing this, the rest of the people couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Just as Liu Wentian was at a loss for words, a large group of people suddenly rushed in, about thirty or more.


    These people all looked burly and fierce, with an aura that screamed trouble, and it was clear they were not to be trifled with. The most frightening part was that, in broad daylight, each of them was holding a gleaming machete, which was truly terrifying!!


    The leader of the group was none other than Li Qikun, who Liu Wentian had previously kicked out of a window. Supported by others, Li Qikun struggled to stand erect upon seeing Liu Wentian, then pointed at him, howling with venom, "Kid, I''ve never been bullied like this in my life!! If I don''t kill you today, I swear I''ll eat shit!!"


    Next to him stood a burly middle-aged man with a buzz cut, who wore a faint, disdainful smile, as if none of the people there were even worth his attention.


    Everyone but Liu Wentian was frightened by this scene.


    Especially those guests who knew the identity of the middle-aged man, they were so scared they became stiff, not daring to move.


    ```

 Chapter 500 316: A Matter of Face

    "Ah! He''s Brother Tian!! Kun, to think you''ve actually summoned Brother Tian here!! Haha, Kun really has the biggest influence!!"


    "Hahaha!! This lad is dead meat, with Brother Tian personally stepping in for Kun, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough for him!!"


    "That''s right, in Guangyang City, who dares to cross Brother Tian, have you not considered what kind of existence stands behind him!!"


    "..."


    Li Qikun''s lackeys, originally silenced by Liu Wentian''s intimidation, now burst into delighted laughter upon seeing the middle-aged man and the thirty-something brutes with machetes following him, their faces mocking as they looked at Liu Wentian.


    The identity of the burly man spread quickly among the guests, with everyone looking at him with fear. He was a big shot in Guangyang City''s underworld, and the most terrifying thing was that behind him stood one of Guangyang City''s top-level families!!


    Liu Wentian''s old classmates by his side were also scared stiff; they had anticipated Li Qikun would seek revenge, but they hadn''t expected him to actually bring machetes!!


    "You bastard, Li Qikun, you looking for trouble, huh??"


    Wang Zhiqiang, too, was startled by Li Qikun''s show of force, and he hurriedly shouted questions, his face turning extremely ugly. He had heard about the identity of the middle-aged man and knew he was not someone he could provoke.


    "Wang Zhiqiang, have you lost your mind?? This is his mess, what can you even do?? Do you want to drag our family down with you, is that it??" Cui Caixia said frantically, her face stricken with horror, scolding him.


    After speaking, she looked at the middle-aged man with fear, then turned to Li Qikun with obsequious eyes and said, "Young Master Kun, today is little Yue''s big celebration, could you please¡ª"


    "Get the fuck out!! Old lady still worrying about your damn celebration, get lost or I''ll chop you up too!!" Li Qikun cursed viciously, his face twisted with ferocity.


    Cui Caixia was so scared she nearly fell on her ass, not daring to say another word, but she was cursing Liu Wentian in her heart, this damned guy who brought trouble upon her family!!


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was shamelessly ignoring him and just eating his food, giving him the cold shoulder, Li Qikun was about to explode in rage when the middle-aged man beside him waved his hand with a smile and said,


    "Qikun, let me handle this. This little prick''s pretending right to my face is really amusing!!"


    He took a machete from a henchman and slowly walked towards Liu Wentian, his face growing darker by the second, smirking coldly as he walked, "I''ve got to see just how big of a deal you are, daring to turn your back on me. Fine, you want to turn your back on me?? I don''t need to see your face then, I''ll cut you down, you idiot!!"


    Sun Xiaoran anxiously stepped in front of Liu Wentian with a face so pale it was almost purple, "You... you better not mess around!! Liu Wentian, what are you frozen for, this man has a machete and he''s coming for you, run!!"


    "Liu... Liu Wentian?? Brother Tian??"


    However, upon hearing her words, the fierce-looking middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically, and with a clatter, the machete dropped from his hand, nearly severing his own toes¡ªbut he paid them no attention.


    "Brother Tian, is... is it really you, sir??" Brother Tian asked with a face as pale as death, finally understanding why that back seemed so familiar, his legs weakening to the verge of collapsing to the ground.


    Only then did Liu Wentian put down his half-finished chicken soup, stood up, turned around, and with a half-smiling expression, said, "Zhao Huatian, you''re quite imposing, huh? You still remember me?? I''m really honored."


    Zhao Huatian was so frightened his legs gave way, and this time he genuinely fell to his knees.


    This man was Zhao Huatian from the Hua Tian Realm, a boss under the Wang Family, one of the four great families. Previously at Dragon Mountain, he tried to help his nephew, Snake Brother, but ended up with two holes shot through his thigh by Liu Wentian. He had not expected to encounter him again here.


    Zhao Huatian was truly petrified!!


    Liu Wentian''s brutally ruthless methods had left a deep impression on him, and what''s more, to his knowledge, now the other party had even become Young Master Wang''s elder brother; that was also his own boss''s elder brother!!


    In public, he was imposing, but at the end of the day, he was just one of the Wang Family''s dogs!!


    Thinking that he had just been about to cut down the other party, Zhao Huatian felt chills down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat. If the beautiful woman hadn''t stopped him just now, that one swing would have surely ended up on himself!!


    "Brother Tian, you jest, how could I forget you? I might forget my parents, but never you. I really didn''t recognize you just now, or even with the courage of a pig''s heart and leopard''s guts, I wouldn''t dare to show off in front of you!! Please, I beg you, don''t tell Young Master Wang about this, or he won''t let me off!!" Brother Tian pleaded tearfully, his body shaking.


    At this point, the rest were stunned, their hearts pounding uncontrollably, unable to believe what they were seeing!!


    Zhao Huatian from the Hua Tian Realm, a subordinate force of the Wang family''s top-level entities, was begging on his knees for mercy from this man, calling him "brother."


    If they heard correctly about "Young Master Wang" from his mouth, many began to speculate, their eyes twitching uncontrollably!!


    No one had a more striking reaction than Li Qikun and Cui Caixia; Li Qikun turned as pale as death, while Cui Caixia''s mouth hung open so wide she could have stuffed several eggs in it!!


    "Impossible!! Brother Tian, are you mistaken about something?? This guy is just a rural high school classmate, a nobody from a small place, just a little person, how could he be any Brother Tian?? You must be mistaken!! Definitely mistaken!!" Li Qikun shouted in terror, so upset he even forgot his wounded leg, unwilling to accept the reality. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could a nobody in his eyes suddenly turn into an existence even Brother Tian would fear!!

 Chapter 501 316 A Matter of Face_2

    Cui Caixia also nodded repeatedly upon hearing this, unable to accept the fact, feeling that Brother Tian had definitely mistaken someone else.


    "Haha, it really is lively! I, Li, have come uninvited. I shouldn''t be driven out, right?? Eh, what is this situation??"


    At the entrance, a refined-looking middle-aged man walked in with a smile, but as he spoke and saw what was happening inside, he was momentarily stunned and seemed unable to react.


    "Li... President Li?? Are you President Li Hongming from the Qin Corporation??" Seeing the middle-aged man, the first person to speak out was Fan Yaodong, the previously silent Fan Yue''s father, whose face twisted with excitement, much like how a commoner in ancient times would react upon seeing the emperor.


    Everyone else changed their expressions upon hearing his words. Li Hongming was a big name in Guangnan Province, a prominent figure responsible for the real estate sector within the Qin family''s business empire!!


    The excitedly shouting Li Qikun even forgot to continue as he saw this person appear, stunned.


    His family was also in real estate, but compared to Qin''s real estate, they were like ants in front of a lion, totally unworthy even to be compared¡ª anything leaked from the gaps between the fingers of Qin''s real estate would be enough to keep their company fed and watered for years.


    "It''s me." Li Hongming looked at Fan Yaodong and smiled, "You''re President Fan from Dongbai Building Materials, right??"


    Not expecting the other party to actually know his name, Fan Yaodong''s face flushed with excitement, he nodded eagerly and said, "Yes, that''s me! I don''t understand why President Li is here??"


    "I''ve come to talk about some collaboration with your company," Li Hongming said with a chuckle.


    "Col... Collaboration!!" Fan Yaodong was stunned.


    "Ah!!" A high-pitched scream emerged, it was Cui Caixia who couldn''t control her excitement¡ª Qin''s real estate was actually going to collaborate with their small family company; this time they''d really struck it rich!!


    She could almost see her tiny family company transforming into a large enterprise!!


    Those present at the scene looked at her and Fan Yaodong with envy and jealousy, wondering what kind of luck they had stumbled upon to get Qin Corporation to partner with their small company!!


    Once Fan Yaodong snapped out of it, he was so excited he was about to speak, but he saw Li Hongming suddenly walk straight towards someone else. Fan Yaodong and Cui Caixia both felt a thud in their hearts, a sense of foreboding.


    Li Hongming was walking toward Liu Wentian!!


    Liu Wentian watched as Li Hongming approached him, recalling that he had seen him before at Qi Qin''s wedding, where he had stood up to speak on behalf of Qin Yaoru, probably an elder of Qin Keqing. He wasn''t sure how to properly address him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s hesitation, Li Hongming, with respect and admiration in his eyes, warmly said, "Liu Wentian, hello, I''m glad to see you again. I am an elder to Keqing, if you don''t mind, you can just call me Uncle Li, okay??"


    "Uncle Li, hello." Liu Wentian smiled and shook hands with Li Hongming.


    Liu Wentian had spoken to Qin Keqing about the situation of Wang Zhiqiang and his girlfriend''s family the previous night, so Li Hongming''s appearance here was undoubtedly arranged by Qin Keqing.


    Liu Wentian had mentioned that Wang Zhiqiang was his good brother from high school, and that Li Hongming said he wanted to collaborate with Fan Yaodong, which was obviously Qin Keqing wanting to lend Wang Zhiqiang a hand; otherwise, why would the Qin Corporation have any interest in the small building materials company of the Fan family?


    Quiet!


    Unnaturally quiet!


    There was not a single sound in the room, as if the picture had been paused, and everyone was motionless.


    Those present felt as if they''d been struck by lightning, their minds buzzing. Li Qikun, who had been insisting that Brother Tian had the wrong person, suddenly went from pale to purple in the face, his legs trembling.


    Li Hongming, in charge of the real estate division of the Qin Corporation, had asked Liu Wentian to call him uncle¡ª a revelation more shocking than Brother Tian kneeling on the ground in fright. Their jaws nearly dropped to the floor.


    No matter how powerful Brother Tian was, he was merely a dog of the Wang Family, whereas Li Hongming was a formidable executive within the Qin Corporation. Even the head of the Qin family would have to give him some face.


    Even officials in Guangyang City would have to treat him with respect!! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, this influential figure from Guangnan Province was asking Liu Wentian to call him Uncle Li, and what''s more, he wasn''t showing any attitude of an elder; rather, he was being excessively courteous!!


    At this moment, even a fool could understand that this young man''s identity was far from simple!!


    Cui Xingyu, Wang Yifang, and others were dumbfounded, then recalling the words Liu Wentian had said earlier, about how he could easily place them in suitable positions within Qin Corporation. Now it seemed he truly had the capability to do it!!


    Suddenly, their hearts pounded with excitement. If they could get into Qin Corporation, their future would be brilliant, far surpassing most people!!


    Sun Xiaoran''s pretty face was also filled with astonishment, her big eyes wide and lips slightly parted, making her look quite adorable.


    Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue were somewhat dumbfounded, while Cui Caixia''s face turned pale purple, thinking about how she had just been showing off in front of Liu Wentian. She deeply regretted her behavior, panicked, not knowing if Liu Wentian would come to settle accounts with her.


    "What''s going on here?? Could someone explain to me??" Li Hongming felt something was off in the atmosphere and couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    However, having climbed to the top within the Qin Corporation, he was shrewd and quick-witted. After looking at Brother Tian kneeling on the ground, and then at the grim-faced Li Qikun and Cui Caixia, he raised an eyebrow, guessing quite a bit of the situation.


    "President Li, let me explain," said Wang Yifang, outgoing by nature, excitedly stepping forward to clarify the situation for Li Hongming. It was indeed a great opportunity to show her face in front of a big shot!!

 Chapter 502 316: Great Face_3

    When Li Hongming heard the full story, his face darkened like charcoal.


    Qin Keqing was now taking over Qin Corporation, and Liu Wentian, as her man, could also be considered the male master of Qin Corporation. Yet now, he had been humiliated by people who were no better than ants.


    He coldly glanced at Li Qikun and Cui Caixia. The presence of a superior instantly terrified both of them, making them shudder. Cui Caixia felt as if she had fallen from Heaven to Hell.


    She had thought that she could cling to the mighty tree that was Qin Corporation, but now, she might not even be able to save her own little company!!


    Slap!!


    Suddenly, Fan Yaodong slapped Cui Caixia across the face fiercely, sending her stumbling as he scolded, "I told you not to be so opportunistic, and now look, you''ve even offended a great figure like Mr. Liu!"


    After finishing, he looked appeasingly at Liu Wentian, "Mr. Liu, it''s all because this woman failed to recognize Mount Tai. I hope you won''t mind. Look, Zhiqiang is also your good brother, our family and Qin Corporation''s cooperation..."


    Cui Caixia covered her face, too embarrassed to speak, realizing the grave mistake she had made.


    Liu Wentian corner of his mouth twisted into a cold smile; the man was smart enough to know that he had the final say in this matter. However, that he still dared use his relationship with Wang Zhiqiang to try and continue the cooperation with Qin Corporation was incredibly shameless.


    Fan Yaodong pushed all the blame onto Cui Caixia, yet his own attitude was not much better, clearly not holding any regard for Liu Wentian and the others.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s mocking expression and not getting a response, Fan Yue quietly nudged Wang Zhiqiang, after all, these were her parents.


    Wang Zhiqiang saw Cui Caixia slapped and felt satisfied, but seeing his wife anxious, he had to speak, "Liu Wentian, couldn''t you..."


    Liu Wentian waved his hand, cutting him off, "Zhiqiang, why don''t you start your own building materials company, and then Uncle Li here can discuss cooperation with you?"


    Wang Zhiqiang was stunned, then his face lit up with elation; cooperating with Qin Corporation meant his company, not yet started, was already destined for huge profits!! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for you," Liu Wentian looked toward Cui Caixia and her husband, saying indifferently, "Don''t even think about benefiting from me. I am just a simple man; what benefits could I possibly offer you?"


    Li Hongming, hearing this, smiled and nodded at Wang Zhiqiang, while his gaze toward Cui Caixia and her husband was somewhat icy.


    All is lost!!


    Fan Yaodong, a man of cunning thoughts, saw the cold look from Li Hongming and understood the others were planning to target his company. His small building materials company was, without a doubt, soon to vanish!!


    And with Wang Zhiqiang cooperating with Qin Corporation, once the company was established, it would simply be like making money while lying down; he and his wife would likely have to rely on this son-in-law in the future!!


    Suddenly, because of a phrase from Liu Wentian, their family situation had utterly reversed; the simple son-in-law rose high, while they, the once arrogant in-laws, plummeted instantly!!


    Liu Wentian looked toward Li Qikun, who was sweating profusely and treading cautiously, and laughed, "Weren''t you very formidable just now? Didn''t you say we had no right to speak on the same terms as you? Why are you so scared now?"


    "I¡ª," Li Qikun was on the verge of tears.


    "Uncle Li, please teach him a lesson for me," Liu Wentian said calmly.


    Li Hongming smiled and nodded, his tone indifferent as he addressed Li Qikun, "Are you the son of Li Shaowei from Fang Kang Real Estate?"


    Thinking that the other party recognized his father, Li Qikun hastily nodded, "Yes, Mr. Li, could you please spare me this time for my father''s sake? I really didn''t understand Brother Tian''s status, otherwise I would never dare to offend him!"


    "Status? What status does Li Shaowei have?"


    Li Hongming simply asked back, then took out his phone and dialed a number, saying, "Secretary Xu, by tomorrow morning, I want Fang Kang Real Estate to disappear from this world."


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for a reply and hung up the phone.


    In the room, everyone looked at Liu Wentian with fear; this man could actually make Li Hongming do his bidding¡ªjust what kind of powerful background did he possess!!


    "No!! Mr. Li, please don''t do this!! I was wrong, I really was wrong!!" Li Qikun''s face drastically changed, and he tried to cling to Li Hongming''s feet but was kicked aside by Liu Wentian.


    "Zhao Huatian, I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself," Liu Wentian said.


    Zhao Huatian was overjoyed, "Brother Tian, just say the word, what do you need me to do?"


    "Didn''t he just say that if he doesn''t kill me, he''ll eat shit?" Liu Wentian said.


    Immediately catching on, Zhao Huatian got up and kicked Li Qikun in the stomach. Then, dragging him outside, he said, "Damn it, dare to offend Brother Tian and even try to drag me down? Old pal, I''ll take you to eat shit right now!"


    Zhao Huatian was clearly adept at handling tasks, and not just with Li Qikun; he also grabbed a few of Li Qikun''s lackeys and headed toward the restroom...

 Chapter 503 317: Angry

    Liu Wentian had planned to speak to Qin Keqing on behalf of Cui Xingyu and a few other old classmates, but since Li Hongming had arrived, Wentian simply let him help out directly.


    For Li Hongming, it couldn''t have been easier, he agreed right away.


    Afterward, Wentian only felt that the look in everyone''s eyes towards him was somewhat fearful. His old classmates, when speaking to him now, seemed especially eager to please, as if afraid of angering him.


    He smiled wryly, noting that it was about time, said goodbye to Wang Zhiqiang, and then left. Wang Zhiqiang and Fan Yue wanted to see him out, but he declined.


    "We''re brothers from way back, don''t be so formal with me," Liu Wentian said, seeing how tense Wang Zhiqiang was when talking to him, couldn''t help feeling resigned.


    Wang Zhiqiang, seeing that Wentian didn''t put on airs, relaxed and showed a smile, "Right! Brothers from way back! Thanks for this time, having such an awesome brother like you, Wang Zhiqiang, is really something! Haha!!"


    Fan Yue gave him a look, feeling that he was being too informal.


    But Liu Wentian just laughed, "Right! Brothers from way back!"


    As for his friendship with Wang Zhiqiang, he still held it in high esteem, it contained memories of his youth.


    Just as he walked out of the hotel, a pleasant female voice called out from behind, "Liu Wentian, wait a second."


    Wentian turned around and saw Sun Xiaoran running toward him.


    "Xiaoran, what''s up?" Liu Wentian asked, confused.


    Sun Xiaoran bit her lip and said, "Liu Wentian, can I ask, what... what exactly do you do?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had long suspected that Wentian was no ordinary man and had thought that with her own efforts, the distance between them would narrow. But now she realized that Wentian was simply too out of reach.


    Even if she had managed to become the general manager at Zhou Fu Jewelry Corporation, it seemed like nothing in front of him.


    "Me? I''m a bodyguard," Liu Wentian considered for a moment and then answered. As he mentioned being a bodyguard, the image of Bai Ruguo appeared in his mind, with her excessively beautiful eyes, not understanding how she was doing now.


    Sun Xiaoran gave him a seductive glance, "I''m serious, what are you really doing now?"


    Liu Wentian felt a bit frustrated and said, "I''m really a bodyguard!!"


    Sun Xiaoran was aggravated by his response. Was this jerk treating her like a fool? Her beautiful eyes glared at Wentian and she challenged him, "Then explain to me why Li Hongming was so respectful to you? Why did he let you call him ''Uncle Li''? Could a bodyguard have so much influence?"


    "Because, the Qin Corporation is now owned by my wife, and Li Hongming is a relative of my wife''s, so I call him ''Uncle Li''," he explained after a moment''s thought, deciding that he needed to be honest with her, feeling Sun Xiaoran''s affection for him. And for this stubborn and resilient old classmate, he couldn''t deny his own feelings, but he ultimately did not want to deceive her.


    "You... you''re joking, right?" Sun Xiaoran turned pale, "Don''t you already have a girlfriend? Isn''t her last name Leng?"


    She remembered Wentian mentioning that he was busy looking for his wife these days, and she had thought he was just talking nonsense. Now, could it be true?


    Liu Wentian felt awkward, "I''m not talking about Qianmei."


    Sun Xiaoran''s complexion turned pale as paper, incredulous, she said, "You mean, apart from Sheng Qianmei, you... you have another woman? Does Sheng Qianmei know about this?"


    "She knows," Liu Wentian replied, seeing Sun Xiaoran''s bloodless face, he sighed, thinking to himself that aside from Qianmei and Keqing, there were also Sister Yueyue and Sister Yu.


    Sun Xiaoran trembled, speechless, turned, and walked back into the hotel.


    Liu Wentian massaged his temples in resignation, his face etched with a rueful smile. He wondered why he had not been strong-willed that night, ending up in bed with her and kissing her for so long... impulsiveness truly was the root of trouble.


    With the vague relationship between Sun Xiaoran and himself, he guessed she probably felt like a homewrecker, and now suddenly realizing she''d be the fourth, it''d be strange if she could accept that. Plus, with her easy-going nature, it was only because of her temper that she didn''t explode with anger.


    Sun Xiaoran walked back into the hotel and saw Wang Yifang, who was waiting for her.


    "Xiaoran, how did it go? What does Liu Wentian do now?" Wang Yifang asked excitedly.


    Sun Xiaoran was grinding her teeth, "I couldn''t care less about what that philanderer does!"


    "Eh... what happened?" Wang Yifang was startled, but then, piecing together Sun Xiaoran''s words, she realized something.


    "Xiaoran, don''t tell me that Wentian already has a girlfriend and is still trying to chase after you? No, that''s not right, seeing how upset you are, you probably would want to be his mistress!!" Wang Yifang said.


    Already in a bad mood, Sun Xiaoran now felt anger mixed with embarrassment, "Wang Yifang, what nonsense are you talking?! Who... who would want that?!"


    "Hehe."


    Wang Yifang curled her lip and said, "As if I couldn''t tell. I know you well enough to know you''re like a little lamb, probably if he just sweet-talked you, you''d be willing to have a dozen kids for him."


    Seeing Sun Xiaoran''s face turn red with anger and frustration, staring at her as if ready to fight, Wang Yifang quickly changed the topic, "Since you don''t want to have anything to do with him, then it looks like he has other women, right?"


    Sun Xiaoran froze, not expecting Wang Yifang to guess correctly.


    "Hehe, it seems I guessed right."


    Wang Yifang''s face showed a smug smile when suddenly she said, "Xiaoran, if you don''t want to deal with Wentian, then I''m going to seduce him. You wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Sun Xiaoran nearly thought she had misheard and said, "What? You know he has other women besides his girlfriend, and you still want to chase after him?"

 Chapter 504 317: Angry_2

    Wang Yifang curled her lips in disdain and said, "What''s the big deal? These days, which man at the top of the social pyramid only has one woman? Even if Liu Wentian is a bit of a philanderer, even Li Hongming has to be polite to him. That gangster boss was scared into kneeling by just a single sentence from him. He''s definitely not ordinary. Plus, he''s handsome. Why can''t I chase after him? Who knows, I might even climb to the top successfully. At the very least, I won''t ever have to worry about food and clothing again. I won''t have to suffer."


    Wang Yifang spoke casually, her tone practical, but her eyes betrayed a hint of world-weariness¡ªa woman with a story.


    Sun Xiaoran was stunned, not expecting Wang Yifang to say such things. Seeing Wang Yifang as if she really intended to seduce Liu Wentian, an inexplicable tension gripped her heart, "Don''t... Yifang, you... don''t do anything rash!!"


    "Hehe, looks like you still can''t get over that womanizing carrot. In that case, I won''t go after him. Xiaoran, it''s up to you to catch this golden bachelor in the second half of your life, sister," Wang Yifang giggled.


    "I..."


    Sun Xiaoran was at a loss for words. Could she really let go? If she could have let go, why, after so many years apart, upon seeing him again, was her mind filled with his image?


    In high school, when she was bullied, no one dared to stand up for her except him. His heroic figure, standing before her, was branded in her heart. How could she forget?


    On that night, when Liu Wentian, brimming with nerve, climbed into her bed, the mix of tension and shyness, the way her body stiffened when he kissed her, as if her heart was filled with honey¡ªhow could she forget? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After leaving the hotel, Liu Wentian went to find Qin Keqing. Qin Keqing had just finished a board meeting and had many matters to deal with, so Liu Wentian stayed in her office to keep her company, which moved her somewhat.


    Of course, she seemed to be easily moved only in Liu Wentian''s presence.


    When Liu Wentian witnessed a successful-looking middle-aged man nearly cry after being reprimanded by Qin Keqing, head bowed so low as if to the floor, Liu Wentian realized the domineering side of his Fairy Sister. No wonder she could manage several thousand people in Shenming City.


    When she put on a stern face, the terrifying aura was truly no joke.


    At night, in Liu Wentian''s arms, Qin Keqing turned into a gentle and sultry wifely figure, making Liu Wentian wonder if what he saw at the company that day had been an illusion.


    Perhaps because Liu Wentian had decided to return to Shenming City the next day, or perhaps because Qin Keqing felt a bit guilty for having Liu Wentian stay with her in the office, that night, Qin Keqing seemed like a bewitching fairy¡ªnoble, cool, devastatingly beautiful, and also being aggressively seductive toward Liu Wentian.


    Before returning to Shenming City, Liu Wentian made a phone call to Qin Qihuang. After all, they were friends, and he had to let her know that he would be leaving, which meant he could no longer pretend to be her boyfriend.


    To his chagrin, Qin Qihuang had told her parents that Liu Wentian had found a good job in Shenming City, so he would not be visiting their home for some time.


    As a result, Qin Qihuang''s parents even called him to encourage him to work hard, saying that with his abilities, he could excel in anything. They were extremely optimistic about him, making Liu Wentian feel somewhat embarrassed by their praise and forcing him to respond with a laugh and brush it off.


    After hanging up, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but curse Qin Qihuang for being sly; with this little act, she would not have to worry about being rushed to go on blind dates or find a partner for a long while.


    Qin Keqing booked Liu Wentian''s flight ticket, and the next day at noon, she drove him to the airport. Outside the airport, she gave Liu Wentian a long kiss, turning all the men around them green with envy.


    Dressed in a pure purple professional suit, Qin Keqing looked like the queen of the workplace¡ªaristocratic, gorgeous, dignified, and alluring, unapproachably and unspeakably elevated.


    Yet this queen-like woman was as dependent as a little bird, pressing her lovely face against Liu Wentian''s chest and speaking tenderly, "When you''re free, think of me, just like I constantly think of you when I have nothing to do. And you''d better not kick me out of your mind when you see that Sister Yueyue, Sister Yu, and others."


    The men passing by the couple wished they could kick Liu Wentian away and choke him, just to take his place and answer, "I''ll think of you as long as I live. I won''t even glance at anyone else..."


    Around 3 p.m., the plane landed in Shenming City.


    The moment he stepped out of the airport, Liu Wentian felt an overwhelming sense of homecoming¡ªa liberating and invigorating feeling.


    With plenty of time to spare, Liu Wentian decided to visit Feige Entertainment to check on Bai Ruguo. He couldn''t understand what was going on with the girl as she wouldn''t even answer his calls anymore.


    After thinking it over, he called Qing Enna to come pick him up. When Qing Enna received Liu Wentian''s call, she was pleasantly surprised and said she''d come right over.


    "Bro, you waiting for someone too?" While Liu Wentian stood waiting for Qing Enna, a handsome young man approached him with a chummy smile and asked.


    "Yes. Is there something you need?" Liu Wentian glanced at him and responded noncommittally. He didn''t care for idle chatter with strangers but also wasn''t one to be rude without cause.


    Zhou Jieliang didn''t actually have anything to do¡ªhe was just a talkative person who couldn''t stay idle and was killing time while waiting for someone, chatting with anyone available.


    Of course, this chat had a purpose, albeit a vain one; he wanted to show off his model girlfriend to satisfy his vanity.

 Chapter 505 317: Angry_3

    He saw that Liu Wentian was about his age and standing next to him, so he chose him as his target for attack.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing much, just making small talk. Are you waiting for someone?" Zhou Jieliang laughed and said. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I am." Liu Wentian felt this guy was somewhat annoyingly idle.


    "Hehe, waiting for your girlfriend? I''m waiting for my girlfriend too." Seeing that Liu Wentian wasn''t giving him much attention, Zhou Jieliang didn''t mind, and chuckled again.


    What does you waiting for your girlfriend have to do with me? Liu Wentian saw no malice on the man''s face, but he could tell from his somewhat inexplicably smug look that he had guessed what the other party wanted to do, and replied with a faint smile, "Are you showing off that you have a girlfriend?"


    "Uh..."


    Zhou Jieliang felt a bit awkward, then immediately said, "No, of course not. What''s there to show off about having a girlfriend? It''s just that my girlfriend is studying at a university in Shenming, and she''s a professional model. I came to see her. Hehe."


    Is there a need to emphasize that your girlfriend is a professional model? Having a girlfriend isn''t worth bragging about, but having a model girlfriend is brag-worthy, right?


    Liu Wentian was speechless. This guy was truly boring, but he couldn''t say he disliked his behavior. It was normal for a man with a beautiful girlfriend to want to show off, and it wasn''t really an issue, just a bit annoying.


    He didn''t bother with this person, and Zhou Jieliang also felt bored, thinking this guy was really hard to communicate with. Couldn''t he just play along? He must be jealous of me, and with that thought, he felt a bit better and stopped paying attention to Liu Wentian.


    Soon, a tall girl, probably about 1.74 meters, approached. Zhou Jieliang''s face broke into a pleased smile when he saw the girl, "Xiaoxue, you''re here."


    "Yes, let''s go." The girl was above-average in looks, and could almost be considered a beauty, with her tall figure but slightly thin. She seemed somewhat arrogant as she nodded at Zhou Jieliang''s words, indicating for him to follow her.


    "Hehe, okay, Xiaoxue, you don''t know how much I''ve missed you." Zhou Jieliang''s smile was somewhat ingratiating; clearly, he was the kind of guy who is led around by the nose by his girlfriend.


    After walking a few steps, Zhou Jieliang looked back at Liu Wentian with a smug expression, clearly saying, Look, you must be envious of my girlfriend, right?


    However, much to his chagrin, Liu Wentian didn''t bother to look at him at all.


    At that moment, a domineering off-road jeep stopped next to Liu Wentian. The vehicle looked like a wild beast that had broken into the city, a sight quite rare in town.


    When Zhou Jieliang saw the car, he was startled and wondered whether some muscle-bound man liked to drive this kind of vehicle around here.


    When the car door opened, the first thing to come out was a pair of extraordinarily long legs, long and shapely, fair as jade. Zhou Jieliang was so captivated by them that his eyes practically popped out. These legs were far longer than his model girlfriend''s and much sexier too!!


    Then, a foreign woman appeared before everyone at Human Sect. Not just Zhou Jieliang, but other men nearby were also staring openly.


    She had red hair and blue eyes, and her features were as finely chiseled as the perfect Greek statue. The most shocking thing was that this woman seemed almost 1.8 meters tall, but not at all skinny. Instead, she was outrageously curvy, almost nose-bleed-inducingly voluptuous.


    When Zhou Jieliang saw this woman, he finally understood what an S-shaped figure was, and he was almost drooling. This damn creature was a super-perfect big foreign horse, and compared to his model girlfriend, she was nothing but trash!!


    In physique, face, and temperament, and even her standout height, everything was trash!!


    Then, to Zhou Jieliang''s utter astonishment, the red-haired lady threw herself into the arms of that young guy he had just scorned.


    "My little man, you''re finally back!!""


    And after the exclamation, she also planted a fierce kiss on him!!

 Chapter 506 318: Dont Shout Randomly

    Liu Wentian pushed Qing Enna away speechlessly and glared at her, saying, "Who is your little man? Don''t call me that randomly!"


    What''s wrong with this woman? She and Li He have the same problem, one calls me little brother, and the other calls me little man. What''s ''little'' about me? Want to test it out?


    Qing Enna blinked her aquamarine eyes and nodded with a somewhat proud smile, saying, "Did you forget? I''m your little 4, so of course you''re my little man since you are younger than me."


    Liu Wentian glared at her again. Last time he taught this woman the "Heavenly Rain Scripture," it was meant to be her initiation as his disciple, but not only was she unwilling, she also claimed that she was his "little 4" and insisted that he had to teach her the "Heavenly Rain Scripture." Otherwise, she would run to Fan Xiaoyu and Zi Qing and report that he had touched her all over.


    What could Liu Wentian do? He indeed had touched her, but that was merely to feel her bones...


    Not wanting to argue with this woman anymore because she wouldn''t listen anyway¡ªclearly, she was doing it on purpose¡ªLiu Wentian went straight to the passenger seat of the Jeep.


    Qing Enna also got into the vehicle, and the Jeep soon disappeared from view.


    Zhou Jieliang watched the Jeep vanish foolishly, a bit too slow to react.


    "Zhou Jieliang, what are you looking at? Gazing at that foreign woman because she''s beautiful and sexy? Your eyes are practically popping out! Fine! Since you''re smitten with her, go after her then. But would a woman of her caliber even glance at you? Humph!" the girl named Xiaoxue huffed coldly and turned to leave.


    "Ah! Xiaoxue, wait, it''s not like that!" Zhou Jieliang hurriedly chased after his girlfriend, feeling a mix of admiration, jealousy, and resentment towards Liu Wentian. He thought how Liu Wentian''s woman could be so beautiful and enthusiastic while his own was so hard to please.


    Thinking about how he had just boastfully bragged about having a model girlfriend in front of everyone, his face turned a fiery red.


    "Qing Enna, nothing''s happened with Bai Ruguo recently, has it?" Inside the vehicle, Liu Wentian asked.


    As he asked, he worried a little bit, not understanding if there was any conflict between Qing Enna and Bai Ruguo. After all, the last time he left Shenming City, it was because Qing Enna had advanced to the Mid Stage of the Postnatal level, and in her excitement, she kissed him, which Bai Ruguo witnessed, leading to a misunderstanding.


    Qing Enna shook her head and said, "Miss Bai hasn''t had any troubles. She just seems to have lost quite a bit of weight."


    "Between you and her... I mean, after I left, she didn''t give you any trouble, did she?" Liu Wentian couldn''t help asking.


    Qing Enna looked at Liu Wentian strangely and asked, "Why would Miss Bai give me trouble?"


    Liu Wentian glared at her, finding it improper to say that it was because she kissed him and Bai Ruguo saw it.


    "Hehe."


    Unable to hold back, Qing Enna laughed and said, "Little man, are you talking about the time Miss Bai saw me kissing you?"


    Liu Wentian replied irritably, "You know full well!"


    Qing Enna cast a seductive look at him and then said, "Miss Bai does seem to have some hostility towards me, but at least she did not show it blatantly. After all, she''s a big star with millions of fans and is an incredibly wealthy heiress. How could she possibly bother with someone like me, a mere bodyguard? She is very elegant and generous."


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that she didn''t see the little girl throwing a tantrum. When she''s upset, she''s just like a petulant little girl, always glaring at you, as if worried no one would realize she''s angry!


    "However, after you left, she did have a talk with me," Qing Enna suddenly said.


    "About what?" Liu Wentian was taken aback.


    "Nothing much, just asked me if I was your girlfriend," Qing Enna said with a mischievous smile while sizing up Liu Wentian''s face. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian''s eye twitched, and he asked, "And what did you reply?"


    "I told her no," Qing Enna said to Liu Wentian while giving him a flirtatious look, "After all, I''m your little 4, certainly not your girlfriend."


    Liu Wentian automatically omitted the woman''s subsequent words from his mind, feeling puzzled. If Qing Enna had already told Bai Ruguo that she wasn''t his girlfriend, why did Li He say she had lost so much weight she was down to bones?


    "Did she ask you anything else? Why do I hear she''s not been doing too well recently?" Liu Wentian asked directly.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian''s face had grown more serious, Qing Enna thought for a moment and then said, "Miss Bai has indeed been looking less cheerful these days, as if she''s been heartbroken. That day after she questioned me, she seemed very happy, but a few days later, I didn''t understand what had happened, and there wasn''t a trace of a smile on her face."


    Hearing her earlier words, Liu Wentian felt a wave of embarrassment. This woman really knew how to use metaphors. Seeing Qing Enna also didn''t understand what was actually going on with Bai Ruguo, he decided not to inquire further.

 Chapter 507 318: Dont Shout Randomly_2

    "Right, there''s something I need to tell you," said Qing Enna.


    "What is it?"


    A flash of anger appeared in Qing Enna''s eyes as she spoke, "Bai Zhongzhou has brought in a new bodyguard to protect Bai Ruguo. You had previously instructed Li Kaishan to protect Bai Ruguo, but after this bodyguard arrived, Li Kaishan wanted to test his skills; he didn''t refuse, claiming it was just a sparring session. The result was that he beat Li Kaishan so badly he was hospitalized for several days!"


    Liu Wentian furrowed his brows, a cold glint in his eyes. Li Kaishan was one of his men, and the fact that a simple test ended with Li Kaishan being hospitalized meant it was done on purpose.


    At the same time, he was also somewhat surprised. Under his guidance, Li Kaishan had made quick progress. Although he was still at the Postnatal Early Stage, he was now a match for most Ancient Martial Artists of the same stage.


    And at the Postnatal Early Stage, in this city, he was already a rare adversary.


    "And what about you? Can''t you beat him either?" Liu Wentian looked at Qing Enna, who was now at the Postnatal Mid Stage, much stronger than Li Kaishan.


    "I saw him exchanging blows with Li Kaishan that day, I can''t beat him," admitted Qing Enna directly.


    After speaking, she added, "According to him, he seems to come from the most professional bodyguard company in the world, a gold medal bodyguard, typically protecting dignitaries of various countries. It seems that he''s here to protect Bai Ruguo because Bai Zhongzhou helped him in the past."


    "The most professional bodyguard company in the world, a gold medal bodyguard? That''s quite a title," Liu Wentian said with a smirk, but his eyes were cold. No matter how big the reputation was, if they hurt his own people, he would make sure to hit back.


    Qing Enna thought Liu Wentian was not taking it seriously and felt quite indignant, saying, "My man, you must teach him a good lesson. Not only did this guy beat up your brother, but he also tried to hit on me. Those words just now were deliberately spoken to impress me. Plus, this guy is also eyeing Bai Ruguo, practically turning Feige Entertainment into his harem!"


    Feige Entertainment Tower.


    This place was renowned throughout the Huaxia entertainment industry. Besides Feige Entertainment''s high status in the industry, it was also because it housed Huaxia''s male population''s goddess, the enchantress Bai Ruguo.


    Although she hadn''t released any new works for a while, her popularity was only growing. Countless netizens speculated about whether she was preparing a new album or planning a new film; no one would have thought that she temporarily withdrew from the limelight because she was targeted by an Assassin organization.


    Wondering about the look on that girl''s face when she sees him, Liu Wentian felt a strange sense of anticipation.


    Before heading to Bai Ruguo''s office, Liu Wentian decided to stop by the bodyguard training room with Qing Enna. Li Kaishan, who had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago, was currently in the company. Considering Li Kaishan was injured because of his orders, Liu Wentian felt obligated to check on him.


    Along the way, many people curiously sized up Liu Wentian.


    It must be noted that although Qing Enna was not a star or a model, her figure and looks eclipsed the beauties of the company, comparable only to Bai Ruguo. She had long been the center of attention, the object of countless men''s fantasies.


    Now walking alongside her, Liu Wentian inevitably piqued the curiosity of Human Sect.


    Some did not recognize Liu Wentian and looked at him doubtfully, while others who knew of him informed those nearby about his identity.


    People realized that he was Bai Ruguo''s personal bodyguard from before!


    Why say ''from before''? Because Bai Ruguo had recently been shadowed by a new personal bodyguard all the time, so naturally, the one in front of them was the former one.


    At that moment, everyone who looked at Liu Wentian had a hint of confusion in their eyes. Why had this man, who had been out of sight for so long, returned if he was supposedly fired?


    Walking into the bodyguard training room, they saw Xu Gang, Yan Li, and others who they hadn''t seen in a long time. Li Kaishan was practicing shooting with his hand bandaged.


    "Liu Wentian, you''re back?" The moment they saw Liu Wentian, joy appeared on their faces. Yan Li, who had previously clashed with Liu Wentian, was the first to shout out loud.


    Although Yan Li had been dealt with by Liu Wentian, they had gotten along pretty well afterward. Liu Wentian was much stronger than them but never acted superior in front of them.


    "I''m back," said Liu Wentian with a smile, nodding his head as he approached an excited Li Kaishan and asked, "I heard from Qing Enna that you got sent to the hospital by that new bodyguard, is that right?"


    A look of guilt crossed Li Kaishan''s face; he felt that it was his weakness that had embarrassed his master, Liu Wentian.


    Yes, his master. In Li Kaishan''s eyes, he was nothing but a servant to Liu Wentian.


    Even though Liu Wentian had told him to simply work for him properly and call him by name, since he once said that as long as Liu Wentian cured his wife and child, he would be his servant, then Li Kaishan''s life belonged to Liu Wentian.


    Apologizing, Li Kaishan said, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, it was my weakness that¡ª"


    As Liu Wentian examined Li Kaishan and saw that he was mostly unharmed, he waved him off, interrupting, "It''s good that you''re okay. There''s no need to apologize. If you think you''re weak, then just make an effort to improve yourself. I''ll help you." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Kaishan nodded emphatically.


    "Liu Wentian, now that you''re back, you''ve got to teach Feng Qingyu a good lesson. That son of a bitch has been way too arrogant!" Yan Li suddenly interjected, his face filled with anger.

 Chapter 508 318: Dont Shout Randomly_3

    "How arrogant can he be?" Liu Wentian looked at him and asked. Feng Qingyu was undoubtedly the new top-rated bodyguard.


    Yan Li, filled with hatred, said, "Just take yesterday, for instance, little Kun saw him¡ªEven though we''re in the company, he''s always lingering in the young lady''s office, bothering her. I couldn''t help but secretly say that this guy isn''t here to be a bodyguard, but rather he''s targeting the young lady. It turns out he overheard this and slapped little Kun''s teeth out!! Damn it, he acted as if he was the one being wronged, as if his little schemes aren''t obvious to everyone."


    The ''little Kun'' he mentioned was named Zheng Kun, one of the younger bodyguards, around the same age as Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian somewhat remembered him; the young man was very polite, always addressing him as Brother Tian.


    Liu Wentian scanned the training room and indeed, didn''t see Zheng Kun anywhere, which caused him to frown.


    "Enough, Yan Li! Stop talking!" The bodyguard team leader Xu Gang said sternly from the side.


    "Brother Xu, I¡ª"


    Yan Li wanted to continue, but when he met Xu Gang''s somewhat helpless gaze, he paused, understanding why Xu Gang was stopping him.


    Although Liu Wentian gave off a strong impression, at least stronger than any of them by more than a notch, he was still far from being as fearsome as Feng Qingyu, who put Li Kaishan, once the number one bodyguard in Shenming City, into the hospital with just one move!


    In their view, Liu Wentian was probably just somewhat stronger than Li Kaishan, nowhere near a match for Feng Qingyu.


    It was only a moment of agitation that made him think about having Liu Wentian teach Feng Qingyu a lesson, but after giving it some thought, he realized it was impossible.


    The rest of the bodyguards had the same thought. While they wanted to teach Feng Qingyu a lesson, none of them believed Liu Wentian could do it. They were annoyed with Feng Qingyu deep down, but there was nothing they could do with their inferior skills.


    Xu Gang turned to Liu Wentian and said, "Liu Wentian, don''t take Yan Li''s words to heart. Feng Qingyu is not someone to provoke easily. Just don''t bother with him, and that''s fine. However, wanting to be the young lady''s bodyguard now might be difficult, since that guy certainly doesn''t want to leave. Otherwise, you can come to my side; it would be fine for you to be a bodyguard team leader too." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What he implied was, you won''t be the young lady''s close bodyguard anymore, but being a regular bodyguard like us shouldn''t be a problem.


    "If he doesn''t want to leave, then I''ll just have to beat him until he does," Liu Wentian said with an indifferent smile. Seeing the expressions of Xu Gang, Yan Li, and the others, he guessed their thoughts but didn''t bother to explain.


    Xu Gang frowned, feeling that Liu Wentian was being too overconfident. He was about to speak when Liu Wentian had already walked out, with his voice carrying back to them.


    "Kaishan, come with me, and if there''s a chance later, I''ll show you what the essence of ''Heavenly Cloud Fist'' is all about."


    Upon hearing this, Li Kaishan''s eyes lit up, and he hurried to follow.


    "Heehee, little man, I''m going to see how you beat up that guy," Qing Enna said with a flirtatious smile as she followed behind Liu Wentian.


    The people in the training room looked at each other in dismay, hearing Liu Wentian''s intent¡ªcould it be that he was really going to trouble Feng Qingyu?


    "It''s all because you can''t keep your mouth shut!" Xu Gang glared at Yan Li, following up with a sense of resignation. If a conflict really arose, he might be able to mediate.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards followed immediately, each wearing a look of anticipation.


    Upon reaching the door of Bai Ruguo''s office, Liu Wentian knocked and said, "Young lady, are you in there?"


    Inside the office, Bai Ruguo was reviewing a document. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door, causing her to freeze.


    The pen in her hand dropped to the floor with a clatter, her face turned excited, clearly delighted, but then as if she thought of something, her expression turned stern, becoming emotionless.


    On the sofa beside her sat a tall and robust young man, not particularly handsome, but radiating a strong and fierce aura.


    He was the new bodyguard, Feng Qingyu. Feng Qingyu looked at Bai Ruguo with a puzzled frown and a polite smile, asking, "Miss Bai, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 509 319: No More Talking

    "There''s... there''s nothing." Hearing Feng Qingyu''s words, Bai Ruguo shook her head, her expression plain, and she did not speak again.


    "Miss, are you inside? I''m coming in." Liu Wentian''s voice came from outside again.


    Feng Qingyu frowned and said, "Miss Bai, which subordinate is coming to report to you? Do you want to see him?"


    Subordinate? Hearing this title, Bai Ruguo''s brow furrowed slightly, but in the end, she said nothing and spoke indifferently, "He was my previous bodyguard, not a subordinate."


    "Previous bodyguard?" Feng Qingyu was taken aback upon hearing this, and then a look of disdain appeared on his face. When Bai Zhongzhou had asked him to come, he said that Bai Ruguo''s original bodyguard had left temporarily, so he was to fill in for a while. However, in his eyes, this substitution was permanent. Once he came, that meant there was no place for that previous bodyguard anymore!!


    "Heh, the previous bodyguard? What''s he doing coming over now? Shall I go drive him away?" Feng Qingyu said with a laugh.


    Bai Ruguo moved her mouth as if to speak, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. After pondering for a few seconds, she finally said, "Then make him leave, and tell him I don''t want to see him."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qingyu''s face lit up with a smug smile. It seemed that in Miss Bai''s heart, he held much more weight than that previous bodyguard.


    "Haha, good, I''ll make him leave right now!!"


    Feng Qingyu replied and got up to open the door, with a sneer on his face. If this discarded bodyguard didn''t know his place, he wouldn''t mind leaving him with a few bruises.


    The door opened to reveal a tall young man about 1.85 meters in height, who stepped out before closing the door again.


    Liu Wentian frowned and said, "I''m here to see Bai Ruguo, why are you closing the door?"


    In the brief moment that the door was open, he had seen Bai Ruguo.


    She was looking down at some documents, not even glancing at the door, not exactly skin and bones, but she had indeed lost a lot of weight, arousing a twinge of heartache.


    "If you have something to say, speak directly to me. I am Miss Bai''s personal bodyguard!!"


    Feng Qingyu looked at Liu Wentian indifferently and paused when he saw that Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, Qing Enna, and others were following him. He was briefly stunned, then a cold smile appeared on his face. Now, if this little upstart didn''t know his place, he could again demonstrate his martial prowess in front of everyone.


    Besides Bai Ruguo, Qing Enna, with her smoking hot and tall figure, more charming than those Hollywood actresses, was also one of his targets. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this world, the most professional and powerful bodyguard company was Ares Bodyguard Group, and he was one of the best in the group, a gold medal bodyguard. He had protected heads of state in the past and would not take a common urban bodyguard like the one before him seriously.


    Bai Zhongzhou had funded many impoverished children, and he was one of those sponsored children. This time, he took the initiative to contact Bai Zhongzhou, ostensibly to repay the kindness.


    But in reality, it was nothing more than a scheme targeting Bai Ruguo, the young mistress. As long as he could get Bai Ruguo, his life would be set on high.


    No matter how skilled a bodyguard was, they were just someone''s lackey, but if he could win over Bai Ruguo, he would be able to turn from a servant to a master.


    He would never allow anyone to ruin his plan!!


    Liu Wentian said, "I have nothing to say to you. Move aside, I''ll go in and talk to her myself."


    "Heh, sorry, but you should leave. Miss Bai said she doesn''t want to see you," Feng Qingyu said with a sneer.


    Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, his gaze turning chilly as he looked at him. "Whether she wants to see me or not, let her say it herself. It''s not your place to pass messages."


    Feng Qingyu''s face darkened as he rebuked, "Kid, let me put it straight for you. I''m now Miss Bai''s bodyguard. Take your leave, the further the better, or don''t blame me for being impolite. A bumpkin bodyguard like you, even if you''ve come back, so what? Let me tell you, now that I''m here to protect Miss Bai, you''re no longer needed here!!"


    "Bumpkin bodyguard? You seem to think very highly of yourself, eh?"


    Liu Wentian''s mouth curved into a chilling smile. This guy really deserved a beating. He had wanted to teach him a lesson but had no excuse. Now, the man had delivered himself right to his doorstep, which was just perfect!!


    Feng Qingyu scoffed, taunting, "Let me tell you this, have you heard of Ares International Bodyguard Group? I''m a gold medal bodyguard from that group. Don''t tell me you''re not just a bumpkin in front of me? Honestly, all the bodyguards here are bumpkins compared to me, heh, of course, except for Miss Qing Enna."


    At the end, Feng Qingyu looked at Qing Enna with heated eyes.


    Before this, Feng Qingyu had only mentioned his identity in front of Qing Enna, so Xu Gang and the others didn''t understand.


    Now, hearing that Feng Qingyu came from that group known as the cradle of the world''s super bodyguards, they couldn''t help but change their expressions, and they were even less optimistic about Liu Wentian.


    "Never heard of it." Liu Wentian shook his head honestly. He truly hadn''t heard of it.


    "You!!"


    Feng Qingyu''s eyes widened, but he believed that Liu Wentian was pretending not to have heard to belittle him. He sneered and said, "Fine!! Very well!! Since you''re courting death, I''ll fulfill your wish. If you''re unwilling to leave, then let me give you a ride. How? You want me to break your arms and legs and throw you out? Break them all? That''s pretty harsh. But surely you don''t have the guts, do you?" Liu Wentian suddenly adopted a look of terror.


    By this time, some company employees were also secretly watching, apparently having some understanding of Liu Wentian''s and Feng Qingyu''s identities, their eyes full of curiosity. They were wondering which bodyguard, old or new, would come out on top??

 Chapter 510 319: No More Talking_2

    ```


    However, everyone, including Xu Gang and the bodyguards, were thunderstruck upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words. Damn, what kind of questions are these??


    Perhaps the other party was initially planning to just teach you a lesson or worst case, beat you to the point where you can''t get up, maybe land you in the hospital for a few days. But now, you actually start by asking if they''re planning to break your limbs, and then you add insult to injury by implying they don''t have the guts for it. Isn''t that just asking them to break your arms and legs??


    This is literally seeking death!! Everyone rolled their eyes in disbelief.


    Only Qing Enna understood what Liu Wentian meant and let out a chuckle, "Little man, I''ve realized you''re quite bad."


    "Really??" Liu Wentian asked innocently.


    Seeing Qing Enna charm Liu Wentian with her smile, Feng Qingyu felt even more displeased, and scoffed, "Right, if you''re truly this ignorant of danger, then I''ll just have to break your arms and legs and toss you out! What are you going to do about it??" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The frightened expression on Liu Wentian''s face vanished, and he replied with a faint smile, "Nothing much. Breaking arms and legs, how brutal, no problem. I was only going to teach you a lesson, but since you want to play rough, let''s play."


    He turned to Li Kaishan and asked, "How many moves did it take for him to defeat you last time?"


    Li Kaishan, somewhat embarrassed, replied, "He only used one move to break two of my ribs."


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Watch my punch closely. If you can grasp the essence of the ''Heavenly Cloud Fist'', then your Realm will advance quickly, and you''ll be able to defeat him in one move."


    "Understood!!" Li Kaishan nodded. But to be honest, he didn''t have a clear understanding of Liu Wentian''s actual strength and was somewhat skeptical whether Liu Wentian really could defeat Feng Qingyu with one punch.


    He had personally experienced Feng Qingyu''s strength, knowing well that they were not on the same level.


    "Haha!! So you want to stand up for this trash, and you think you''re up for it? Since that''s the case, I might as well send you to the hospital as well!!" Feng Qingyu''s face betrayed a mocking smile, his eyes cold and ruthless.


    "Liu Wentian, just let it go, don''t be rash. This guy''s no pushover!!" Xu Gang couldn''t help but speak out again and advise.


    "Right, Liu Wentian, how about we just drop this matter, and ignore this guy?" Yan Li said reluctantly but did not believe Liu Wentian could win, so he also tried to persuade him.


    "Little man, beat him up, and give him a good thrashing for even thinking he could hit on me!" Qing Enna, unafraid of escalating the situation, left everyone else speechless.


    The onlooking office staff, who also had no idea of the strengths of these two, nevertheless hoped that Liu Wentian would win, because Feng Qingyu always acted so superior, which was really annoying.


    But in their hearts, they felt Feng Qingyu was likely to win, since just by looking at his physique, he was much taller than Liu Wentian, with bulging muscles that made him look very imposing.


    "You can make the first move." Liu Wentian suggested.


    Feng Qingyu scoffed and said, "Hahaha!! Give you the first move? Would you even have a chance then? Where does your confidence come from? You''re really a frog in a well, unaware of how high the sky and how deep the earth is! Haha!! Better that you go first!"


    Thump!!


    Liu Wentian suddenly landed a punch on Feng Qingyu''s mouth.


    The moment Liu Wentian threw his punch, with an air of extreme ferocity like splitting mountains and shattering stones, it left everyone''s heads buzzing, their chests tight, and unable to catch their breath, and then they saw Feng Qingyu harshly slammed against the wall!!


    "Ah!!!!"


    Feng Qingyu screamed, coughing up blood, collapsed on the ground unable to get up, and looked at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with terror and disbelief.


    The scene fell silent in an eerie way.


    Xu Gang and the others were stunned, and the employees who had been looking forward to a good show were equally dumbfounded. They had contemplated the possibility of Liu Wentian winning, but they never expected it to be this way.


    What about the great battle? Where was it?


    Everyone originally expected to see a grand and intense confrontation, with perhaps a prolonged battle lasting 300 rounds or so. But in the end, they just saw Liu Wentian casually throw a punch, and the arrogant Feng Qingyu was sent flying against the wall, flopped to the floor, coughing up a pool of blood.


    Everyone''s mouths twitched, with a desire to laugh, thinking Damn, he had already let you make the first move but you were posturing. Now you can''t even throw a punch if you wanted to.


    Feng Qingyu, meanwhile, was feeling extremely aggrieved inside. Only moments ago, he had imagined many ways to toy with Liu Wentian, but, in the end, he had been taken down with one blow, simultaneously surprised, angry, and embarrassed, his face red as if about to bleed.


    He struggled to rise but halfway up, collapsed again, it was clear he could no longer stand. He felt surely several of his ribs were broken!!


    At this point, Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll make the first punch, thanks for letting me."


    The scene became still once again!!


    Everyone struggled to hold back laughter, which turned their faces red. Damn, you''ve already punched him, and now you come back with that line ¨C you''re too awesome. Couldn''t you have said that before making your move??


    They felt like laughing, but seeing how pitiful Feng Qingyu looked, it seemed a too inhumane to laugh at him now.


    Feng Qingyu let out a "wah" and spat out another mouthful of blood in frustration.


    Just then, the office door suddenly opened, and Bai Ruguo rushed out with a concerned look on her face.


    Feng Qingyu''s face brightened, believing Bai Ruguo realized he was hurt and was worried for him. He hadn''t expected her to care so much¡ªit seemed she also had feelings for him, making this beating worthwhile.


    This fellow is so strong. Even though it was a surprise attack, he understood that even if he had been more prepared, he still wouldn''t have been able to block that punch.


    ```

 Chapter 511 319 Silence_3

    But how does it matter if you''re strong now? With the employer standing by my side, you count for nothing!!


    Just as Feng Qingyu was feeling smug, Bai Ruguo rushed to Liu Wentian''s side, examining him from head to toe with panic, and said, "You''ve been hurt?? Where are you injured??"


    Feng Qingyu''s face turned green with envy, thinking, are you blind?! I''m the one who''s injured, not him!!


    "Pff!! Hahaha!!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold back their laughter any longer, and then, more people began to chuckle, thinking that this new bodyguard was just so amusing, practically a clown brought in just for laughs!!


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat stunned by everyone''s laughter, turned her head, and saw Feng Qingyu lying on the ground¡ªthen she understood she had made a mistake.


    She had tried hard to focus on the documents earlier, but things didn''t go as planned ,and her thoughts were uncontrollable, constantly aware of the noises outside, every nerve tense, feeling both an aversion to seeing him and a fear that he would really just walk away.


    Suddenly, a scream came from outside¡ªshe subconsciously thought Liu Wentian was injured and immediately rushed out, only to realize she had made a fool of herself.


    Bai Ruguo''s face reddened, feeling a bit awkward.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo finally looking his way, Feng Qingyu quickly made an exaggerated display of pain, hoping to gain some sympathy, but Bai Ruguo instead glared at Liu Wentian and walked towards the office.


    That''s it?? Feng Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    If only he knew that Bai Ruguo''s glare at Liu Wentian had nothing to do with him, he might have spit out another mouthful of blood.


    When Bai Ruguo came out, Liu Wentian flashed what he thought was a very friendly smile, but Bai Ruguo glared at him, which wounded him slightly. Seeing Bai Ruguo return to the office, he turned towards Li Kaishan and said, "Did you see that punch clearly just now??"


    Li Kaishan''s eyes burned with intensity, and he said, "I got the gist of it, but I felt that momentum."


    "That''s good enough."


    Liu Wentian pointed at Feng Qingyu and said, "Break his arms and legs, then throw him out, and remember, break them thoroughly."


    Li Kaishan nodded, understanding Liu Wentian''s intent. The man had just tried to cripple Liu Wentian, so now Liu Wentian was going to do the same to him. Moreover, this man obviously harbored malicious intentions towards Bai Ruguo, and with his abilities, posed a great threat. Besides, if he sought revenge on the people close to Liu Wentian, that could cause trouble. Liu Wentian didn''t want this threat to remain.


    As for how to thoroughly cripple someone''s limbs, Li Kaishan knew all too well. He held no goodwill towards this man; having been on the battlefield, he could sense the cold murderous aura emanating from him. This guy must have had his hands in many deaths. Besides, considering his viciousness even during a mere spar, he certainly was no good guy.


    Feng Qingyu''s face paled, "No, you can''t¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Li Kaishan had already covered his mouth and dragged him outside. Now powerless, he was no match for Li Kaishan. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian ignored what was happening behind him and walked into Bai Ruguo''s office, casually closing the door.


    Bai Ruguo was sitting behind the office desk, looking at files, her head not lifting for a moment.


    "Miss??" Liu Wentian sat in the chair in front of the desk with a familiar air.


    Bai Ruguo still ignored him.


    "Miss??" Liu Wentian repeated.


    Bai Ruguo frowned¡ªa stern expression on her face as if she didn''t know him¡ªand said, "What is it?? If there''s nothing, you should leave. I don''t want to see you!!"


    Liu Wentian felt a little dejected, originally thinking the girl would be happy to see him, but instead she was cold-faced. However, with his thick skin, he wasn''t going to be easily dismissed. He smiled and said, "I wanted to mention that you seem to have your files upside down??"


    Bai Ruguo''s face turned embarrassed, she quickly looked at the documents in her hand, then turned to Liu Wentian angrily and said, "Where is it upside down?? It''s clearly not!!"


    Liu Wentian laughed and said, "You had to check whether the documents in your hand were upside down, which shows you weren''t reading them at all. Why pretend to be so busy with work that you have no time to talk to me??"


    Bai Ruguo looked a bit gnashing her teeth and said, "Whether I''m pretending or not is none of your business!! Get out!! Get out now!! I don''t want to see you!!"


    Towards the end, her eyes began to redden.


    "Uh..."


    Liu Wentian saw her slimmed-down cheeks, her reddened eyes, and felt a pang in his heart, eventually managing a bitter smile and said, "You might have misunderstood something, the incident between Qing Enna and me last time was just a misunderstanding."


    It indeed was a misunderstanding, yet it wasn''t; he truly did have another woman, Liu Wentian sighed inwardly. But seeing Bai Ruguo in such a distressed and frail state, he felt somewhat unwilling to cause her further pain.


    While she appeared to be a goddess high above, she was actually just a simple girl, and he really didn''t want to see her so heartbroken.


    "I understand, it''s not her!!" Bai Ruguo suddenly bristled, her voice rising several pitches.


    Liu Wentian was startled¡ªsingers really were different; that high pitch was somewhat terrifying.


    "Then... can I understand what''s actually wrong with you??" Watching Bai Ruguo looking somewhat wronged, Liu Wentian also started to feel a headache coming on.


    "Nothing is wrong with me, I''m fine!!" Bai Ruguo''s body stiffened for a moment, then with an emotionless face, she picked up the files and started reading again.


    Seeing her unwilling to talk, Liu Wentian was at a loss and thought to ease the atmosphere first, so he said, "By the way, what''s the deal with this new bodyguard of yours, even sending Li Kaishan to the hospital??"

 Chapter 512 319 Silence_4

    ```


    "Li Kaishan was sent to the hospital??" Bai Ruguo was stunned, her expression somewhat surprised.


    "You don''t understand this matter??" Liu Wentian asked.


    Although she didn''t want to talk to Liu Wentian, it was, after all, a matter of importance, so Bai Ruguo shook her head and said, "I don''t understand, no one informed me. This Feng Qingyu was brought in by my dad, who said he was very capable, and to temporarily make him my bodyguard. Anyhow, as long as he doesn''t interfere with my daily life, it''s fine, so I never bothered with what he did normally. Li Kaishan is hospitalized, is it serious? What''s with this person, why would he even attack someone from the same company?!"


    Liu Wentian replied, "He''s alright now."


    After finishing, he laughed and added, "This new bodyguard really is a piece of work!"


    Bai Ruguo rolled her eyes. When she asked what was going on, it turned into ''that person is a piece of work'' in his mouth. However, she couldn''t be bothered to say anything. Whether that person was a piece of work or not was none of her concern.


    "Right, he was introduced by your dad, so he has no special relationship to your family, right??" Liu Wentian inquired, his expression somewhat odd.


    Bai Ruguo frowned. "What exactly are you trying to say??"


    Liu Wentian cleared his throat, "He isn''t... like an illegitimate child of your father''s or something, is he??"


    He thought to himself, if that were the case, and he had just crippled someone''s illegitimate child, that would indeed be troublesome.


    Bai Ruguo was somewhat angered by this guy''s insinuation, her annoyance apparent as she retorted, "What in the world are you thinking? He''s just a poor child that my dad once sponsored!! You think everyone is as fickle as you??"


    Liu Wentian shrank back embarrassed, not seeing how this had anything to do with him being fickle, and felt that there was an implied meaning in her words.


    Thinking that since he was not an illegitimate child, it''d be easier to deal with, he remembered anyway that this person was chosen by Bai Zhongzhou, so he would have to call and explain later.


    Seeing Bai Ruguo lower her head to look at documents again, ignoring him, Liu Wentian felt helpless once more, "What''s really going on with you?? Can''t you just speak directly??"


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip and remained silent, continuing to read her documents.


    The atmosphere briefly grew tense and quiet. After a while, Bai Ruguo seemed to think of something, lifted her head to look at Liu Wentian, with a look as if she wanted to speak but was unsure whether she should.


    Seeing her wanting to talk, Liu Wentian hurriedly said with a smile, "Whatever you want to say, just say it. Honestly, I''m not quite used to you acting like such a proper lady."


    Compared to this icy Bai Ruguo, he found that he preferred the Bai Ruguo who liked to be a bit temperamental.


    Bai Ruguo gave him a stern look and said, "Do you understand the Yan Family from the capital??"


    "I''m clueless, but if you tell me about it, I will understand. What''s it with the Yan Family from the capital? Has the issue that''s affecting you got anything to do with them??" As Liu Wentian spoke, a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Wentian so concerned about her warmed her heart a bit, yet she glared at him, this mess she''s in now, it wasn''t because of any Yan Family, it was all because of him!!


    No wait, what did he mean by ''the issue that''s affecting you''? Did she really look that bad now?? She had just lost a bit of weight because of a lack of appetite.


    Bai Ruguo said irritably, "It''s not me, it''s Li He who ran into trouble!"


    ```


    "Li He??" Liu Wentian recalled what Qin Keqing had said, about Tiange Group''s stock price dropping abnormally and unusually, likely due to some capital attack. He had called Li He to ask if she needed help, but Li He said no. Now, looking back, it seemed like she really was in trouble, that woman had lied to him?? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Liu Wentian''s furrowed brow, Bai Ruguo continued, "Let me give you a brief introduction to the Yan Family. The Yan Family from the capital is one of the seven top-level elite families of Huaxia. These seven top-level families are the most famous in Huaxia''s political, business, and military circles, and the Yan Family is the only one purely based on business. Being able to join the ranks of the seven top-level families through business alone, it can be said that the Yan Family is rich enough to rival countries. Our most powerful business family in Guangnan Province is the Qin Family from Guangyang City, but even the Qin Family is far behind the Yan Family. With that said, you should have a rough idea of how powerful the Yan Family from the capital really is, right??"


    As she spoke, Bai Ruguo watched Liu Wentian''s expression and noticed that he remained as calm as ever. This man had a kind of magical charm, evoking a warm and safe feeling when one was by his side.


    However, seeing a somewhat strange expression on Liu Wentian''s face, Bai Ruguo asked in confusion, "What''s wrong??"


    Liu Wentian shook his head, he couldn''t possibly tell her that he had just visited one of the top seven elite families, the Qi Family. He said, "Is it the Yan Family that''s suppressing Tiange Group??"


    Bai Ruguo hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to react so quickly and guess the situation. She nodded and explained, "Yes, but it''s not exactly the entire Yan Family suppressing Tiange Group. Instead, a direct descendant of the Yan Family came here and took a liking to the huge profits of Tiange Group''s ''Hua Xiangrong'' beauty salons. He wants to forcefully buy shares from Sister He. One billion for 30% of Tiange Group''s shares is simply daydreaming. What''s most infuriating is that this person even had the audacity to request Sister He spend a night with him, claiming that it would be her honor to sleep with a man from the Yan Family. Such shamelessness! It wasn''t until Sister He got drunk last night and spilled the beans that I understood the situation!!"


    "She got drunk??" Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised.


    Bai Ruguo nodded, her voice tinged with sympathy, "Sister He has been under a lot of pressure recently. That man from the Yan Family is relentlessly pushing her into a corner. She would never agree to sleep with him; he''s truly despicable!!"


    Despite Bai Ruguo''s cold beauty demeanor today, deep down she was still a kind young girl. By the end of her talk, her words carried strong emotional undertones.


    "Don''t worry, I will help her," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Can you really help Sister He??" Although Bai Ruguo felt there was nothing Liu Wentian couldn''t do, she also knew it was blind faith. Liu Wentian wasn''t someone who could afford to provoke the Yan Family, especially since even her own Bai Family couldn''t.


    "I''ll give it a try," Liu Wentian said with a smile, without offering any further explanation.


    "Then do your best." Bai Ruguo nodded and returned to her documents.


    Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This girl, a big star, couldn''t she relax when she''s idle? Besides, she had turned into a workaholic.


    He got up and went outside to call Bai Zhongzhou, sharing the news about Feng Qingyu. Bai Zhongzhou was startled when he heard that Feng Qingyu had been crippled, but when Liu Wentian mentioned that the man was definitely targeting Bai Ruguo and that he was a ruthless character, having sent Li Kaishan to the hospital and knocked out several of Zheng Kun''s teeth, Bai Zhongzhou didn''t say much after that.


    He didn''t have any particular fondness for Feng Qingyu, just thought the guy seemed polite, promising to come to return the favor. Since Bai Zhongzhou saw him as someone of extraordinary background, he hadn''t refused.


    After all, with Liu Wentian gone, Bai Ruguo was left without a strong protector, which always made Bai Zhongzhou somewhat nervous. Moreover, he couldn''t always expect Bai Ruguo to stay home and not come out.


    Now that Liu Wentian had returned, they didn''t need that guy anymore.


    Still, in the end, Bai Zhongzhou did advise Liu Wentian to be careful, noting that Feng Qingyu came from the Ares International Bodyguard Group and might send someone for retaliation.


    While Liu Wentian was outside making his phone call, Bai Ruguo had stopped looking at her documents and was instead staring blankly at an image on her phone screen. The picture showed a woman with a seductive and delicate face, tall stature, and a broad chest accentuated by a feminine short haircut. She looked somewhat lazy, exuding a gentle charm unique to the Jiangnan water towns, like a tender elder sister whose smile made one long for closeness.


    That woman was none other than Li Chuyue.

 Chapter 513 320 Greed

    After the phone call, Liu Wentian headed to the bodyguard training room. As he entered, Xu Gang and others saw him with faces full of awe, realizing today that Liu Wentian was far stronger than they had imagined.


    Even the ace bodyguards from Ares International couldn''t block a single punch from him. It was simply inconceivable, he was so strong it felt like cheating.


    Liu Wentian called Li Kaishan and Qing Enna to one side.


    "Little guy, what''s up?" Qing Enna said with a flirty smile. This woman seemed to be trying to seduce Liu Wentian every moment, yet just as he entered, she had been on the stage, fiercely beating the burly Yan Li to the point of wailing, so vicious it was outrageous.


    Li Kaishan was also curiously looking at Liu Wentian, and in his eyes, there was not only subservience but also a hint of admiration.


    "Has that Feng Qingyu been dealt with?" Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan.


    Li Kaishan nodded, "Dealt with. I don''t leave any evidence when I make a move. He shouldn''t die, but he no longer has the means to be troublesome."


    Liu Wentian nodded and didn''t ask further. He directly took out a small bottle of Spiritual Medicine and handed it to Li Kaishan, saying, "Eat a pill of this Spiritual Medicine every time you practice your boxing. It can improve your physical strength and will be beneficial for you to enhance your realm. Remember, only one pill per day, greed can''t be chewed."


    Li Kaishan was overjoyed and quickly took it.


    He understood that Liu Wentian''s medical skills were exceptional, along with some magical methods beyond ordinary people''s imagination like the "Corpse Dissolving Liquid" before, so seeing this Spiritual Medicine, he had no doubts about Liu Wentian''s words and was even more grateful in his heart, resolving to work well for him from now on.


    "Work hard, and quickly step into the Mid Stage of Postnatal," Liu Wentian said.


    "I will, I will do my best not to let you down!" Li Kaishan, who was much older than Liu Wentian, now looked up to him like a junior.


    After he spoke, he consciously stepped away. Qing Enna was still looking hotly at Liu Wentian, and he felt like a glaring light bulb.


    Seeing Li Kaishan leave, Qing Enna couldn''t hold back her excitement and blurted out, "Little guy, what about my Spiritual Medicine? You must have prepared some for me too, right? It must be better than Li Kaishan''s, right?"


    Liu Wentian indeed had prepared some for her, but this woman was a bit too much, acting completely without the manner of a subordinate, well, according to her, she wasn''t a subordinate, she was a mistress...


    "You don''t have any," Liu Wentian decided to teach this woman a lesson.


    Qing Enna saw Liu Wentian''s cold face, and her delicate face turned a bit aggrieved, asking timidly, "Do I really not have any?"


    "No, you don''t!" Liu Wentian thought, let''s see how you keep pretending, if you don''t get taught a lesson, you''ll never understand who should be listening to who.


    Qing Enna pouted, with a tear forming in her eye, Liu Wentian was taken aback, just as he thought she was about to cry, she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, twisting her body, cooingly begging like a little girl, "No, no, I want it too, I really do, little guy, you can''t play favorites! I''ll cry for you to see!"


    Liu Wentian felt a chill, his face covered in black lines, and this woman was almost as tall as him, with an overly majestic front, making him dizzy from the shaking.


    Seeing everyone else in the training room looking at him with envy, Liu Wentian helplessly said, "Stop! Stop! You have Spiritual Medicine too, now let go first!"


    Smack!


    "Heehee, I knew you were really nice to me."


    Qing Enna pecked Liu Wentian''s cheek, her eyes no longer red, her mouth no longer pouting, smiling with some happy pride, a glint of gratitude in the depths of her eyes.


    Liu Wentian felt frustrated inside. He had heard before that beautiful and smart women are very good at acting, and now it seemed it was not wrong. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took out a bottle of Spiritual Medicine from his person and tossed it to Qing Enna with annoyance, saying, "This is yours. If you take my things, you will work well for me from now on."


    Qing Enna happily took the Spiritual Medicine and asked curiously, "Little guy, what''s the name of this Spiritual Medicine? Is it really that miraculous? Is it better than Li Kaishan''s? Do you have more? Could you give me some more, please?"


    Give you more, do you think this is jelly beans?


    Seeing that this woman hadn''t listened to him at all, and was becoming more presumptuous, Liu Wentian glared at her and said, "Why so many questions? Just take one before practicing every day, that''s it."


    When Liu Wenmei was in the Mortal Martial Realm, she cultivated the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," using the Yellow Spirit in conjunction with Body Refining, and this Spiritual Medicine can be said to be a simplified version of the Yellow Spirit.


    Not giving the Yellow Spirit directly was not because Liu Wentian was stingy.


    It was because except when cultivating the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" or a similar level Cultivation Technique, directly consuming the Yellow Spirit could actually damage the body instead.


    However, Qing Enna was now at the Mid Stage of Postnatal and was cultivating the "Heavenly Rain Scripture." Therefore, the potency of the Spiritual Medicine given to her was naturally much stronger than what was given to Li Kaishan, but Liu Wentian had no interest in explaining it; otherwise, this woman might feel smug for no reason.


    Really, this woman was clearly an assassin; couldn''t she be a bit colder? Liu Wentian internally rolled his eyes.


    With this Spiritual Medicine and her talent, along with the "Heavenly Rain Scripture," she should be able to step into the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage very soon.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was not answering, Qing Enna stopped asking. She kept the Spiritual Medicine safe and her expression became serious, "Little guy, I need to tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve stayed here too long, and Shadow Demon is getting impatient. Recently, he contacted me and said he''s giving me seven more days. If I can''t complete the mission, then I should return and be his lover properly, or else he will come himself and take me back," Qing Enna said.

 Chapter 514 320 Greed_2

    Liu Wentian thought for a moment and said, "How many days has it been now?"


    Previously, Qing Enna had told him that if she couldn''t kill Bai Ruguo, she would have to become the mistress of the "Shadow Demon," the leader of the organization. Qing Enna hadn''t mentioned it, and Liu Wentian had almost forgotten about it.


    "Today is exactly the seventh day."


    A trace of sorrow appeared on Qing Enna''s face, "That''s why I''m planning to run away. See you, little man. After I leave, the organization will probably send someone else. You need to be careful on your own."


    She had not left the Shadow Organization before because there had been a micro bomb implanted in her brain. The micro bomb had been removed by Liu Wentian a while ago, giving her back her freedom. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had thought Liu Wentian would nod in agreement, as there really wasn''t any choice. If the Shadow Demon came personally, everyone would be finished.


    If she escaped, the Shadow Demon would probably go after her and not come here.


    However, to her surprise, Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and said, "Why run? Isn''t it better to let him come? Regarding that mission with Bai Ruguo, I can just ask him what exactly happened."


    Qing Enna was startled and said, "Little man, do you realize what you''re saying? Didn''t I tell you that the Shadow Demon is a Saint Level master?"


    The Shadow Demon was the third-ranked super assassin in the world, with Saint Level strength¡ªequivalent to King Martial in the Huaxia Ancient Martial World. More precisely, Shadow Demon was at the Early Stage of Saint Level, equivalent to King Martial Early Stage.


    For the current Liu Wentian, this wasn''t really a threat at all.


    However, Qing Enna didn''t understand this. In her view, Liu Wentian''s strength should be only at the Postnatal Peak, not a match for the Shadow Demon.


    Therefore, when she heard Liu Wentian''s words, she was not only shocked but also touched, thinking that Liu Wentian did not want her to leave and was even willing to face an enemy stronger than him.


    "Little man, you are really good to me. Don''t worry, I will keep myself pure for you," Qing Enna unexpectedly blurted out.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian almost stumbled and fell to the ground. What was all this about? This foreign woman even knew how to use the term "keep oneself pure"...


    "Do you understand what ''keep oneself pure'' means?" Liu Wentian asked speechlessly.


    After Qing Enna spoke, she was also shocked and jumped a bit. Why did she say that? Could it be that she actually had some feelings for this little man?


    Impossible. Before finishing that task, she wouldn''t fall for any man.


    Gathering her emotions, Qing Enna blinked her eyes, a coy expression on her face, and said, "I understand, it means only being with you for this lifetime."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Seeing that the woman was becoming more and more baffling, Liu Wentian could only steer the conversation back and said, "Anyway, rest assured, even if he is a Saint Level master, I have ways to deal with him, and I also want to ask him about some things."


    Qing Enna was stunned again, somewhat unable to understand where Liu Wentian''s confidence came from. Eventually, she nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Wentian nodded satisfactorily. This woman was worth all that he had done for her¡ªthe Heavenly Rain Scripture and the Spiritual Medicine.


    If she stayed here, if he couldn''t handle the "Shadow Demon" when the time came, she would only have two options: either become the woman of the Shadow Demon or die.


    She was willing to believe in staying and that made Liu Wentian very satisfied.


    Next, he stayed in the training room, allowing Qing Enna and Li Kaishan to use all their skills to attack him. Through this method, he pointed out their shortcomings, which also served as a form of training.


    Qing Enna and Li Kaishan were happy to be personally instructed by Liu Wentian. Eventually, the other bouncers couldn''t help but boldly hope that Liu Wentian would instruct them as well.


    Liu Wentian didn''t refuse, and stayed in the training room until the end of the working day, then he returned to Bai Ruguo''s office, waiting to take the young lady home.


    Now that Feng Qingyu had been driven away, it was natural for him to reassume his role as Bai Ruguo''s personal bodyguard, after all, the contract they had signed was for half a year, and there was still quite some time left.


    What frustrated him was that this woman didn''t throw a tantrum or say she didn''t need him to pick her up or anything; she just treated him coldly, no different from how she treated the other bodyguards.


    Invisibly, there seemed to be a barrier between them.


    After sending Bai Ruguo home, Liu Wentian didn''t take her car but directly hailed a taxi to the Morning Liquor Flower Store, having not seen Sister Yueyue for a long time and wondering if she had missed him.


    He had left his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster directly with Li Chengbin, who needed a car for delivering flowers.


    As for whether others would be shocked to see Li Chengbin driving a car worth millions to deliver flowers¡ªenough to drop their jaws on the ground¡ªLiu Wentian didn''t know.


    He also didn''t think about taking the car back; it was too flashy, and every time he parked, there was a high chance of women, whether subtly or outright, coming up to flirt. It was really a bit troublesome.


    In less than an hour, Liu Wentian appeared at the entrance of the Morning Liquor Flower Shop.


    This place was located in the university town of Shenming City, and at this time, around 7 p.m., many couples were coming and going.


    Inside Morning Liquor, a few customers were being attended by several female employees explaining something, obviously trying to upsell and get the customers to spend more money.


    Liu Wentian walked in, looked around, but did not see Li Chuyue or Li Cheng. He then headed toward the cashier to ask if Li Chuyue was there.


    At the cashier, there stood a man in his thirties, with a refined and handsome appearance.

 Chapter 515 320 Greed_3

    He wore a meticulously tailored black Armani suit; if he were single, he would undoubtedly be a typical "diamond bachelor."


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry, our lady boss isn''t here. If you have any business, just tell me, and I''ll pass it on to our lady boss. Is that okay with you?"


    The cashier, with a sweet smile on her face, clearly didn''t have a bad feeling about this diamond bachelor.


    For her, nabbing such a successful man for a husband would have been a good thing, yet she was not overly enthusiastic, knowing that this man wasn''t coming for her, and she didn''t possess enough charm to have him visit so frequently.


    The middle-aged man known as Mr. He didn''t pick up on her response, but politely asked again, "Then may I inquire when your lady boss will return?"


    The female cashier shook her head, saying, "Mr. He, I''m sorry, I don''t understand."


    "No problem." Mr. He smiled, amiable and refined, and continued, "Xiaojuan, may I ask you a question?"


    "What question?" Seeing his solemnity, Xiaojuan looked a bit wary.


    "Heh, don''t be nervous. Here is ten thousand, the PIN is six eights, I''ll just ask you a few small questions."


    Mr. He still wore a genteel smile, easily endearing. He extended his hand, palm down, beneath was a bank card, out of view of the cameras, clearly familiar with using money to pave the way. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiaojuan beamed, ten thousand wasn''t too much, but it was over two months of her salary. If it was just a few small questions, it didn''t matter.


    She took the bank card over, quickly pocketed it, and then whispered, "Ask away, Mr. He."


    "Alright."


    Seeing her accept the bank card with glee, Mr. He, delighted, hurriedly asked, "I would like to inquire, has your boss lady really gotten herself a man?"


    Although Liu Wentian was some distance away from the cashier, and the two were speaking relatively quietly, his keen hearing allowed him to catch every word. Seeing Xiaojuan take the bank card, he frowned and quickened his pace, but stopped when he heard Mr. He''s question.


    What''s going on here? It seems like someone''s eyeing Sister Yueyue?


    A smirk appeared on Liu Wentian''s lips. He hadn''t been away from Shenming City for long, and already someone with no vision had come knocking with schemes.


    He was curious to see just what this guy was up to.


    Xiaojuan, hearing Mr. He''s question, wasn''t surprised at all, thinking to herself, as expected, another one wanting to chase the lady boss.


    After all, their lady boss was the belle of the local university town. She outshone all those campus beauties, leading to herds of bored male students coming around when they had nothing better to do, hoping for a glimpse of the lady boss.


    Successful gentlemen like Mr. He had been turning up even more frequently during this period.


    This Mr. He was a local boss in Shenming City''s horticulture industry, with their shop sourcing some flowers from him, regularly coming under the pretext of delivering flowers.


    For a big boss to personally deliver flowers, if anyone said he had no ulterior motives, nobody would believe them!


    "Mr. He, our lady boss certainly has a man, and that''s our boss!"


    Xiaojuan replied with the response prepared by the lady boss, having arrived only a few days ago; truth be told, she was quite curious about the boss she had yet to meet.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. He''s face briefly flashed with disappointment, but then he continued cheerfully, "Then, Xiaojuan, I want to ask, what kind of person is your boss, have you seen him?"


    (First, three updates; explosive updates around four o''clock in the afternoon.)

 Chapter 516 321 Such a Person

    С¾ê shook her head and said, "Nope. I heard it from the boss''s sister that our boss seems to be busy with other things outside and not in Shenming City at the moment. I haven''t met him."


    Mr. He''s eyes lit up immediately, his smile becoming even more amiable as he said, "Then, Xiaojuan, could you do me a favor and report your boss''s sister''s daily whereabouts to me?? Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t treat you poorly."


    С¾ê was quite startled. What was this man implying? Hadn''t he heard her response??


    Everyone says the boss''s sister is already taken, yet he still wants to make a move on her?? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nevertheless, she soon rationalized it. These days, it seemed that the richer the men were, the less ethical they tended to be. The more high-end the circles, the more chaotic they looked.


    As long as a woman is pretty, who cares if she has a man or not, even if she''s married, what does it matter? Once someone has set their sights on her, they won''t let go¡ªthey are determined to get her by any means. Some men, they just love placing a green hat on others to show off their own dominance.


    Clearly, this Mr. He was one such person.


    She had not expected that someone who looked every inch the refined and successful gentleman was nothing but a shameless rogue at heart!


    Thinking this, Xiaojuan''s expression cooled somewhat as she coldly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. He, I advise you not to fancy our boss''s sister. I can''t help you!!"


    At this point, it was Mr. He''s turn to be taken aback.


    He could tell that Xiaojuan was somewhat greedy, so why was she acting all high and noble all of a sudden?


    Where could he know that Xiaojuan, although a small-town money lover, was not devoid of conscience? She had received a lot of care from Li Chuyue on this side and naturally didn''t want to do such things.


    Liu Wentian originally had a bad impression of this Xiaojuan, but at this moment, his eyebrows relaxed. Being greedy was fine as long as you had your limits.


    It seemed his Sister Yueyue held quite a position in the hearts of these employees. Remembering Li Chuyue''s gentle and kind smile tinged with a touch of lazy charm, Liu Wentian felt somewhat proud internally; this was his woman.


    Seeing that Mr. He was about to continue speaking, Liu Wentian walked up and asked Xiaojuan directly, "Beauty, where''s your boss''s sister??"


    Just as Mr. He was about to up the stakes to make Xiaojuan work for him, he saw someone walking over. Thinking he was here to settle the bill, he didn''t care. But hearing his words, he paused. Was this also someone looking for Li Chuyue?


    He took a glance at Liu Wentian, frowning slightly. Liu Wentian''s dress and looks were no less than his. Thinking about it, he figured this might be a rich kid from a nearby college, also setting his sights on Li Chuyue.


    A cold smirk crossed his face. This little punk, competing with him for a woman, was absolutely delusional. What did this young kid know about women compared to a successful man like him?


    Xiaojuan also reached the same thought as Mr. He. Rich second-generation college student eyeing their boss''s sister wasn''t new, but none had been so direct¡ªasking outright where the boss''s sister was.


    Despite her disdain, Xiaojuan still displayed a professionally sweet smile and said, "Excuse me, sir, what do you need from our boss''s sister??"


    "Nothing much, just here to woo her." Liu Wentian said.


    "Huh??" Mr. He was stunned, thinking he had misheard. I''m also here to woo the boss''s sister, also aiming to steal her away, but you can''t be so direct, right?? Are the young people of today so bold??


    Xiaojuan''s professionally sweet smile stiffened, and the corner of her eye twitched, doubting her own ears. "Excuse me, sir, what did you just say??"


    "I said, I''m here to woo your boss''s sister, so call her out, or how can I woo her??" Liu Wentian, in a totally matter-of-fact way, said.


    She hadn''t misheard! Xiaojuan''s expression turned completely cold, feeling that despite his good looks, this guy was disgustingly arrogant.


    "I''m sorry, sir, our boss''s sister isn''t here." Xiaojuan coldly said, her gaze full of disdain, thinking, Who do you think you are, a young kid trying to woo our boss''s sister? Don''t overestimate yourself!


    In her eyes, this young man was even less than Mr. He.


    "Heh, exactly, young man, you should just leave, don''t embarrass yourself here!!" Mr. He couldn''t help but mock, saying, this clueless kid had no qualifications to compete with him.


    "Oh, what do you mean?? Are you also trying to woo the boss''s sister??" Liu Wentian looked at Mr. He, his gaze disdainful.


    Mr. He felt angered by this clueless kid''s disdainful look. You, disdain me?


    But he was somewhat shrewd and didn''t just start arguing right away, only saying coldly, "Young man, you can eat anything you want, but don''t talk nonsense. I only think you lack manners. Saying outright you want to woo our boss''s sister, who do you think you are? That''s an insult to our boss''s sister!!"


    After speaking, Mr. He felt somewhat smug internally, believing that these words might reach the boss''s sister''s ears later and could indirectly score points for him.


    Wooing a girl was all about paying attention to every detail, strategically planning every move¡ªwhat did this clueless kid know about competing with me? Let alone you, even the boss''s sister''s man will eventually wear a green hat thanks to me!!


    Liu Wentian scoffed in disbelief and said, "You seem like someone who has the desire but not the courage, just a coward, not daring to speak your own thoughts. You look like a nobleman, but you''re nothing but a shameless fool."


    "What did you say?? I''m warning you, keep talking nonsense, and I won''t be polite anymore!!"


    Liu Wentian''s voice was loud enough that everyone in the shop turned to look. With so many eyes on him, if Mr. He continued to endure Liu Wentian''s insults, he would have truly reached ninja-level patience.

 Chapter 517 321 This Kind of Person_2

    "Hehe, let''s just say it like this, don''t you think you''re stronger than me?" Liu Wentian suddenly changed the subject, said.


    Mr. He didn''t answer, the corners of his mouth lifted in a cold smirk, his eyes filled with irony, which undoubtedly said, "Of course, an old man like me is stronger than you!!"


    Seeing his superior expression, Liu Wentian curled his lip and said, "It seems you do think you''re stronger than me. But the problem is, I can pick up the lady boss, can you? You''d better roll back to where you came from!!"


    Mr. He couldn''t help it anymore, this man was simply too arrogant. He scoffed and said, "You think you can pick up the lady boss? I suggest you go check yourself into a mental hospital!!"


    Not only him, but Xiao Juan also felt that this guy probably had some kind of problem with his brain, or he was just insanely egotistical.


    "What, you don''t believe me? Then do you dare to bet with me to see if I can pick up the lady boss and then give her a big kiss?" Liu Wentian still had the same foolish young man''s look.


    "Hah? Idiot!!" Mr. He laughed scornfully, "What do you want to bet on?"


    "The loser has to bark a few times and crawl out from here, how does that sound?" Liu Wentian said.


    Mr. He was stunned for a moment, the bet was surprisingly big, he thought it was just about betting some money. But if he backed down now, and the lady boss heard about it, his chance of pursuing her might be gone!!


    "Fine!! I''ll take your bet. I had no idea you enjoyed playing the dog!!" Mr. He smirked.


    "Alright, then watch closely!!"


    Liu Wentian''s face showed a teasing smile, and he glanced at Xiao Juan, who looked disdainful, then suddenly shouted, "Lady boss, come downstairs, I''m here to pick you up!!"


    With a loud shout from Liu Wentian, the rolling sound waves made the Human Sect''s eardrums buzz. Then everyone looked at him as if he were insane. This guy must be sick, shouting about picking up the lady boss like that; did he really think the lady boss would come down just to be picked up by him?


    "Hahaha!! Hahaha!! Young man, you are truly talented!! Did you run away from the circus? Hahaha!!" Mr. He couldn''t help but burst into laughter, bending forward and backward in his mirth, part of it was genuinely finding this brainless person hilarious, another part was purely to mock him harshly.


    The onlookers, after being dumbfounded for a moment, began to laugh along with him, with two or three more reserved women also trying to hold back their laughter, their faces turning red.


    "Hahaha!! Brother, I am impressed with you; there are thousands and millions of men who want to pick up the ''Morning Wine Flower Shop'' lady boss, but you are the only one so direct!!"


    "Damn, bro, you''re a legend, there''s no one else like you in picking up girls; I used to think I was the least skilled in the romance Boundary, but now I realize, you are such an oddity, you must have been born under a cursed star!!"


    "Dude, what''s the situation with you? You don''t really have a hobby of acting like a dog, do you? Don''t you know that just last week our school''s heartthrob and love song king Li Haowen brought his guitar over here to express his love, singing love songs at the doorstep all afternoon, only to have the lady boss not even show her face, and in the end, when her brother came back, the guitar got smashed! What use is there in shouting; it won''t help at all!!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s true that today''s society has all kinds of people, this guy is the classic case of zero IQ, negative EQ!!"


    "..."


    People were buzzing with discussion, and Xiao Juan rolled her eyes, it seemed that this man did indeed have some problems with his brain. The lady boss was indeed upstairs, saying she wasn''t was just a way to dismiss those men, but did he really think she would come down just for him?


    However, she didn''t notice that some of the old staff, upon seeing Liu Wentian''s face clearly, had a strange look on their faces.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded from upstairs, then a woman with short hair, wearing blue jeans and a purple cartoon short-sleeved T-shirt, appeared before the crowd. Although her clothes were simple, they instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.


    She had a delicate and seductive face, with a tall figure.


    Top Grade!! The same term surfaced in everyone''s mind.


    Mr. He''s eyes were full of obsession; even if she had a husband, he would not let go of such a woman.


    The crowd had not expected the lady boss, Li Chuyue, to really be upstairs, and moreover, to come rushing down, they all cast teasing smiles at Liu Wentian.


    In their view, the lady boss probably was angered by this guy''s shouting. It was normal for any regular woman to be annoyed by someone shouting about picking them up all of a sudden.


    However, the next scene unfolded much differently than they had anticipated.


    Looking around excitedly, the lady boss''s face lit up with joy. When she saw Liu Wentian, her red lips parted as if she was about to speak. Liu Wentian blinked and smiled, "Lady boss, I want to pick you up, will you let me?"


    The lady boss paused for a moment, then finally threw herself into Liu Wentian''s arms, coquettishly saying, "You little wolf, if I don''t let you pick me up, who else would I let?"


    The room fell silent.


    Mr. He''s teasing smile froze on his face, and he became statue-like, immobile as if struck by lightning.


    Xiao Juan''s eyes were about to pop out, she was utterly confused; the lady boss, who usually kept her distance from any man, just threw herself into the arms of a twenty-something young man who apparently hadn''t even graduated from university, and acted all sweet, calling him a ''little wolf''?


    Those who had previously mocked Liu Wentian, considering themselves experts in the art of seduction, were also dumbfounded. What kind of tactic was this? Shout loudly ''come down and let me pick you up'', and then she really did get picked up?


    Am I hallucinating, or has the world gone mad?


    Only those few old staff members remained calm, thinking there was nothing so surprising about the lady boss embracing the boss. What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 518 321 This Kind of Person_3

    Pop!


    Liu Wentian planted a kiss on Li Chuyue''s red lips, causing her to gasp in shyness. Despite already being his woman, she still felt unbearably shy and secretly pinched the soft flesh of Liu Wentian''s waist, this little Casanova daring to kiss her in front of so many people, how embarrassing.


    Then she secretly massaged the spot she had pinched, worried that the little Casanova might be in pain.


    Feeling Sister Yueyue''s characteristic tenderness and subtle moves, Liu Wentian''s smile was also very gentle. However, when he looked at Mr. He, his expression turned icy, "Mr. He, you lost. A bet''s a bet, now kneel down and bark like a dog a few times, then crawl out of here."


    To make someone bark like a dog and crawl away was almost an irreconcilable grudge, but Liu Wentian didn''t care. For him, anyone who dared to target his woman and even stoop to scheming, deserved a punishment like this; it was already letting him off easy.


    Li Chuyue looked puzzled at Mr. He, slightly raising her lovely Liu Mei eyebrows. She knew this man, named He Jianzhi, who had some business dealings with the flower shop, overly enthusiastic to a fault. She hadn''t made any effort to interact with him, not understanding what had provoked her little Casanova.


    Although confused, she did not inquire further, as this man was not familiar enough to warrant her asking Liu Wentian why.


    When He Jianzhi saw Li Chuyue looking at Liu Wentian, the sweetness in her eyes was apparent, making him instantly understand what was happening, annoyingly he said, "You are Li Chuyue''s man?? Are you playing me??" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, the crowd also quickly caught on; no wonder this guy shouted and the boss lady rushed into his arms, they were already a couple from the start.


    However, the group of men still admired Liu Wentian unabated; managing to win over such a top-grade sexy older sister was impressive.


    Xiaojuan''s face turned somewhat purple. This man was actually her boss, and she had not given him a good attitude a moment ago. She worried if he would make trouble for her?


    Liu Wentian''s smile was icy as he said, "Playing you? Have I ever said that I am not the boss lady''s man?"


    The boss''s man?? Li Chuyue''s face flushed, she said nothing, feeling embarrassed yet happy inside.


    The rest of the people thought carefully, right, it seemed he never said he had nothing to do with the boss lady, it was just everyone''s subconscious assumption that he couldn''t possibly be involved with the boss lady.


    He Jianzhi''s face turned red with rage as he shouted, "Little rascal, cut the crap, you are indeed playing me!! Stop your sophistry!!"


    Liu Wentian shrugged, directly nodded, his smile looking bland yet somewhat arrogant, "Alright, old man, so what if I played you?"


    Li Chuyue pinched him lightly again, understanding her meaning that Sister Yueyue disliked him using coarse language, so he changed his phrasing, "So what if this big boss played you? Do you dare to bite me?"


    Li Chuyue was speechless, wanted to hit him again, but was firmly grasped by the little Casanova, unable to move.


    "You!!"


    He Jianzhi''s face turned ferocious, furiously he said, "Little rascal, are you really seeking death? Good!! Very good!! Now that I know you''re the boss here, you must have some money, but don''t think just because you have some money, you''re all that. My connections are not something you can compete with, believe it or not, right now I could get someone to smash your flower shop??"


    He sneered internally, since this little rascal was Li Chuyue''s man, he might as well deal with him, given he had his sights set on Li Chuyue herself!


    "Sister Yueyue, stand still for a moment, I''ll hold you in a second."


    Liu Wentian steadied Li Chuyue, her pretty face blushing, this little Casanova''s words getting more and more embarrassing.


    Liu Wentian walked towards He Jianzhi, his tone cold, "You''re threatening me?"


    He Jianzhi squinted his eyes, a malicious glint flashing, "I am threatening you, what can you do about it?"


    "Then now, it''s not just about mimicking a dog''s bark anymore." Liu Wentian''s face, however, broke into a smile, but it was a cold one.

 Chapter 519 322: Anxious

    "What do you mean??" He Jianzhi looked at the sinister smile on Liu Wentian''s face and suddenly felt a pang of panic in his heart.


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian suddenly kicked He Jianzhi right between the legs.


    "Ow!!" He Jianzhi screamed in agony, his eyes bulging, his face turning green as he clutched his groin and hopped about frantically.


    The men at the scene felt a chill run down their spines, unconsciously stepping back, thinking, God, this was too brutal¡ª a disagreement and straight to a merciless kick!


    Liu Wentian curled his lip, "You bark like a dog, only worse. Try again!!"


    Bang!!


    Liu Wentian delivered another devastating kick. He Jianzhi couldn''t dodge in time; even though he shielded himself with both palms, he still let out another agonized "Ow!!" His eyes nearly rolling back, his body curling up like a shrimp.


    He used to pride himself on keeping fit, hitting the gym daily and even picking up some boxing, but he found he couldn''t evade in the presence of Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian kicked too fast to react, and with such tremendous force, he almost thought he''d been ruined.


    Actually, if it weren''t for Liu Wentian not wanting to get too bloody in front of Li Chuyue, his fate would have been even more miserable.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and sighed, "Still doesn''t sound right!"


    He Jianzhi trembled, seeing Liu Wentian''s half-smiling face, as if he was about to kick again, he screamed out in terror, "Woof woof woof!!"


    "What? Speak up. I can''t hear you," Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    He Jianzhi''s face turned a deep shade of purple as he bellowed, "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    Seeing him bark like a dog, Liu Wentian had no desire to hassle such a minion any further and said indifferently, "Scram."


    Resentment flashed deep in He Jianzhi''s eyes, but without a glance at Liu Wentian or a reminder from him, he just crawled away.


    Liu Wentian then briefly observed the man, acknowledging his endurance but only sparing him a glance. Such people were not worth his attention.


    As He Jianzhi left, the watchers naturally scattered, especially the men who didn''t dare to linger their gaze on Liu Wentian or Li Chuyue for even a moment, fearing an unexpected merciless kick, sending a chill down their spines.


    Liu Wentian looked at Xiao Juan, his face sporting a mocking smile. Xiao Juan''s heart skipped a beat, worried that it was because she had shown disdain for Liu Wentian and that he would settle accounts with her, and she said anxiously, "Boss, I''m sorry¡ªI just didn''t recognize who you were¡ª"


    Liu Wentian waved his hand to cut her off and said indifferently, "I just want to tell you one thing. Being greedy is okay, but you have to know which money you can take and which you can''t. If you ever do anything that could hurt Sister Yueyue, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xiao Juan''s body stiffened, a look of terror in her eyes, realizing that Liu Wentian saw her accepting ten thousand from that man. Still, fortunately, she hadn''t let greed cloud her judgment or betrayed the boss''s wife.


    She nodded frantically, "Don''t worry, boss. I promise I''ll work properly and won''t mess around!!"


    "Liu Wentian, what''s going on? Did Xiao Juan do something?" Li Chuyue asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing really, she just said I didn''t look like your man and thought I wasn''t handsome enough, which kind of ticked me off," Liu Wentian said, chuckling mischievously.


    Li Chuyue gave him a reproaching look, feeling that Liu Wentian wasn''t telling the truth, but she didn''t pursue it further, just pulled him upstairs, her face joyful.


    Upon entering her room and closing the door, Liu Wentian immediately wrapped his arms around Li Chuyue''s slender waist and chuckled, "Sister Yueyue, did you miss me?"


    Li Chuyue''s cheeks flushed pink as she nodded shyly and asked back, "And you??"


    Liu Wentian, knowing she was asking if he missed her too, and liking her shy demeanor, said, "Of course I did, especially missing Sister Yueyue''s¡ª"


    Liu Wentian stopped midway, and Li Chuyue, curious, asked, "What??"


    Liu Wentian whispered something in her ear while grinning mischievously. Li Chuyue''s face turned crimson, and she scolded playfully, "You little pervert, getting naughtier by the day!!"


    "Hehe." Liu Wentian chuckled, admiring Li Chuyue''s flushed and alluring face, and then glanced at her hand covering her chest, thinking how those delicate hands couldn''t possibly block anything but only add more temptation. Was Sister Yueyue trying to seduce me?


    With that thought, some not-so-child-friendly images popped into his mind. Li Chuyue, feeling a strange sensation behind her, let out a soft moan, her face blushing deeper. Then she felt light as a feather as Liu Wentian lifted her up in his arms.


    Seeing Liu Wentian carrying her toward the bed, she playfully hit his chest and protested, "What are you doing, it''s still so early, you little pervert!!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing her words, she then spoke softly, "Don''t rush, how about I give it to you later? Have you eaten yet?"


    Her manner was like cajoling a child. When she and Liu Wentian first met, he was just a young boy new to the city, and back then, she took care of and helped him in many ways. Despite how powerful Liu Wentian had become now, she often still felt like he was a boy who needed her care.


    It then dawned on Liu Wentian that he hadn''t had dinner yet. He laughed and said, "I haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Li Chuyue shook her head, "Not yet, let''s go eat togeth¡ª"


    Her words were cut off as she saw Liu Wentian''s face darken. Li Chuyue asked timidly, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Wentian sat her down on the bed, flipped her over, and smacked her bottom.


    Slap!!


    "Liu Wentian, why are you hitting me!" Li Chuyue felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She felt that in front of Liu Wentian, although she was his woman, she also played the role of a sister, which was a bit shameful.


    Liu Wentian sternly said, "What time is it now??"

 Chapter 520 322: Palpitations_2

    Li Chuyue glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table and replied, "It''s 8:12 PM."


    Smack!!


    Liu Wentian slapped her again, fuming with rage, "At this time, you still haven''t had dinner? Are you rebelling against me now?!"


    Only then did Li Chuyue realize Liu Wentian was angry because she hadn''t eaten dinner on time. She couldn''t help but feel a bit moved, even arching her pert buttocks slightly, yet Liu Wentian''s voice came again, "What if you starve your precious parts off? That''s mine!!"


    The warmth in Li Chuyue''s heart immediately turned into embarrassment and annoyance.


    Seeing that Li Chuyue had fallen silent, Liu Wentian smirked, "You know, I came to find you right after I returned here today and took a trip to the company."


    The irritation on Li Chuyue''s face turned back into sweetness, and Liu Wentian inwardly exclaimed, Sister Yueyue is certainly the most suitable person to be a wife, easily cheered up, caring, gentle, and understanding, just perfect.


    Li Chuyue slightly poked her bottom out again, happily saying, "So you little pervert do have some conscience."


    Liu Wentian flipped her over and hugged her, noticing the curiosity in Li Chuyue''s eyes; she seemed to have something to ask but was too hesitant to speak up.


    Understanding what she wanted to ask, Liu Wentian said, "The issue with Keqing has already been resolved."


    "That''s good," Li Chuyue nodded.


    Liu Wentian''s eyes held a touch of emotion. Li Chuyue must have guessed that he and Qin Keqing were back together, but she didn''t press for details, only tightening her grip around his waist a little and said:


    "Sister Yueyue."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ve said before that I''ll treat you well all my life."


    "Yes, I believe you," Li Chuyue''s smile was radiant. Even if Liu Wentian had other women in his life, she wouldn''t run away unless he drove her off.


    Then they both embraced in silence; Li Chuyue felt that if only time could freeze at this moment and make it last forever, that would be wonderful.


    "Alright, let''s go have dinner," after a while, Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Great, let''s go buy some groceries; I''ll cook for you. I''ve learned a few new dishes recently," Li Chuyue''s delicate nose crinkled, like a little girl waiting to be praised.


    "Impressive," Liu Wentian praised.


    Li Chuyue''s smile bloomed like a flower. Sometimes happiness is just that simple; a compliment from the person you love is all it takes to feel blissful. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Chuyue planned to take Liu Wentian to the nearby supermarket to buy some groceries and take a walk, but just as they stepped out of the flower shop, they were confronted by seven or eight burly men wielding machetes and looking menacing.


    "F*ck!! Brother Hua, this SOB is the one who hit me. Help me take him down, I want him crippled, we must kill him!!"


    Leading the group was none other than He Jianzhi, who had crawled out of the store earlier. His face was filled with malice as he pointed at Liu Wentian and said to a large man in black next to him.


    After leaving the flower shop, He Jianzhi immediately ran into a secluded corner to check if his "jewels" were smashed. He found them only swollen, not broken or bleeding, and so he was relieved.


    Then he immediately made a call to a gang leader he knew, Brother Hua.


    Brother Hua was a notorious local gangster, whom He Jianzhi had taken great effort to befriend. Dealing with this young man would definitely be a piece of cake for him!


    Today, he was determined to cripple this young man, take his woman, and show him who is the real boss, He Jianzhi thought with a sinister smirk on his face.


    As He Jianzhi finished speaking, the big men surrounded Liu Wentian and Li Chuyue, their faces showing their ferocity.


    Brother Hua, with a shaved head and a menacing look, bare-armed and muscular like iron towers, was very intimidating.


    Li Chuyue turned pale with fright upon seeing several big men wielding machetes approaching all of a sudden, while Liu Wentian''s face showed a cold smirk. This guy actually had the guts to cause trouble again.


    He Jianzhi wore a smug expression, imagining Liu Wentian being beaten and crying out in pain on the ground. But Brother Hua, upon seeing Li Chuyue''s face clearly, had his expression change suddenly. After a glance at the man holding her hand, Liu Wentian, he darkened completely.


    He hadn''t expected to be dealing with this woman; nor had he imagined that she would be so intimate with another man!!


    In this area, it was his responsibility. His boss had given him one task: to look after this woman and intervene if anyone caused trouble at the Morning Liquor Flower Shop.


    As far as he knew, this woman was the mistress of some bigshot or caught the eye of one, and that''s why his boss asked him to watch over her.


    Now, to his shock, the woman had found herself a pretty boy, potentially cuckolding the bigshot. If the bigshot found out, it could spell trouble for him! Thinking this, Brother Hua looked extremely distressed.


    One of the big men next to him said with panic, "Brother Hua, we''re in deep trouble now. Who would''ve thought it''d be this woman! If we''re not mistaken, she''s caught the eye of some bigshot, and that''s why our boss told us to take care of her. Damn, she''s gotten involved with this pretty boy now!!"


    The expressions of the other big men were also panicky. They all knew the boss had specifically instructed them to take good care of this woman, an order that came from the very top. Now, if anything went wrong, it could very well be blamed on them!!


    All the big men were glaring at Liu Wentian with baleful intent, and even Brother Hua started to sweat, thinking about how seriously his boss had stressed this issue, he felt increasingly uneasy!!

 Chapter 521 322 Panic_3

    That big shot must be really something!


    He Jianzhi didn''t notice the anomaly with these tough guys. He just felt they were there to stand up for him, so he kept glaring at Liu Wentian so viciously, feeling even more smug in his heart.


    "Hua bro, hurry up and teach this little brat a good lesson for me. I want you to cripple his ''little brother'' and maim him. He actually dared to kick me there just now, he''s really asking for it! I want to see how this brat can strut around after this!" Thinking about how that area was still swollen and incredibly painful, He Jianzhi''s words were even more venomous.


    Li Chuyue was furious upon hearing He Jianzhi''s malicious words and said, "He Jianzhi, it was you and Liu Wentian who made the bet in the first place, then you didn''t honor the wager. What right do you have to trouble Wentian?"


    Seeing Li Chuyue defending Liu Wentian, even though he understood they were a couple, He Jianzhi was still overwhelmed with jealousy. He greedily swept his eyes over Li Chuyue''s sexy body and sneered, "Ms. Li, you really do protect him, huh. But he did hit me and insult me just now. If I don''t reclaim my face, how can I continue to mix in this circle? You want me to let him off? Fine, hehe, you sleep with me for one month, and I''ll pretend this never happened, how about that?"


    His words angered Li Chuyue so much that her face turned ashen. Just as she was about to speak again, Liu Wentian laughed and said, "Sister Yueyue, don''t waste your breath on this kind of person. He simply can''t understand human speech. He''s nothing but a dog."


    Liu Wentian gave Hua bro and his associates a cold glance, not wanting to waste any more time on these people, and coldly said, "You guys better scram immediately, otherwise you''ll regret it soon!"


    His domineering words, however, only served to enrage Hua bro and the others. They were already itching to chop Liu Wentian down and now couldn''t take his arrogance anymore.


    "Damn it, kid, do you really want to die that badly? Do you have any idea who we are?"


    "Fuck! You really dare to sleep with any woman, and now you''ve dragged us into this mess too. The boss will definitely want you dead!"


    "Hua bro, let''s just waste this little brat. With someone like him, even if the news reaches that big shot, he''ll at least understand that we took care of business properly!"


    "No way, I reckon no matter what we do now, the boss is going to severely punish us. Right now, all I want is to get rid of this damned pretty boy, daring to meddle with the big shot''s woman like that!"


    The tough guys all looked towards Hua bro, clearly waiting for his command to go chop up Liu Wentian.


    Li Chuyue and He Jianzhi, hearing their words, were somewhat stupefied, unclear about what all this big shot talk was about.


    He Jianzhi''s face showed urgency. Li Chuyue was the woman he coveted; how could she be tied up with some big shot? Anxiously, he said, "Hua bro, tell me straight, I''ve taken a fancy to Li Chuyue, and I want her for myself! Are you guys mistaken about something, what big shot?"


    Being called a big shot by Hua bro definitely meant he was not someone He Jianzhi could afford to provoke. He could only pray in his heart that it was a case of mistaken identity; otherwise, he figured he''d be out of the picture.


    Upon hearing this, Hua bro looked at He Jianzhi with a vicious face and suddenly gave him a hard slap across the face!


    Slap!!


    He Jianzhi stumbled from the blow, nearly falling onto his backside, his face swelling red instantly!


    He touched his face in panic and said, "Hua bro, what... why did you hit me?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it! Who do you think you are? Why can''t I hit you? Do you even know who this woman is? She''s someone our boss specifically said to take care of, a woman eyed by a big shot, someone you can set your sights on? Luckily you haven''t touched her, otherwise, I would have chopped you down too!" Hua bro''s face was ferocious as he cursed loudly.


    Startled, He Jianzhi did not anticipate that Li Chuyue was truly in the sights of a big shot, feeling somewhat unwilling to let go. However, he also knew his own limitations; at this point, it was clear that he had no shot with this woman!


    "Fine! Then Hua bro, you deal with this damned brat. He''s this woman''s man, and by your logic, since that big shot has his eyes on Li Chuyue, then her man, you should deal with even more so!"


    Although getting Li Chuyue was impossible now, He Jianzhi was not willing to let Liu Wentian off the hook. After all, the man had not only hit him but also humiliated him. He was determined to get revenge!


    "Of course I''m going to take care of him!"


    Hua bro laughed ominously and looked at Liu Wentian, reprimanding, "Kid, you''re definitely a dead man. Daring to lay hands on this woman, regardless of who you are, you''re going to die today!"


    After speaking, he directed one of the big men, "Ah Ming, call the boss and let him know about this. Also tell him, we''ve got this damned guy under control and are just waiting for him to decide what to do!"


    The big man named Ah Ming nodded hurriedly, pulling out his phone to make the call.


    "You guys, go on, give this guy a good beating first!" Hua bro shouted at the other tough guys.


    Those men immediately revealed cold smirks on their faces, wielding their machetes as they surrounded Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 522 323: Some Worries

    Li Chuyue understood that Liu Wentian was quite skilled, having seen him take care of thugs before, but she still felt a bit worried when she saw several burly men walking over with machetes.


    Liu Wentian was infuriated, thinking that he had only left for a dozen days or so and Sister Yueyue was already targeted by so many people, including some big shot. Moreover, from the panic on these men''s faces, it seemed that this big shot was not a small deal.


    "Damn it!! Die!!"


    When the burly men got to a near distance, a cruel smile appeared on their faces, and then they suddenly lunged forward, slashing their machetes at Liu Wentian all at once!!


    Their attack was swift and decisive, aiming for Liu Wentian''s limbs to slash, clearly having ample experience in combat with other people. Although it wasn''t enough to kill a person, it could incapacitate someone in an instant by completely stripping them of their combat power.


    He Jianzhi and Brother Hua had smug cold smiles on their faces, thinking to themselves, "With fists facing off against four hands, let alone so many knives, Liu Wentian is definitely finished!!"


    Next, screams filled the air!! However, it wasn''t a single scream, but rather, multiple screams erupted at the same time!!


    He Jianzhi and Brother Hua had looks of disbelief on their faces, as flabbergasted as if they had seen ghosts. They saw Liu Wentian snatch a machete from one of the burly men in an instant, followed by the hands that were holding machetes all slashed open with ferocious wounds, and blood gushing out. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clang clang clang...


    The crisp sounds of several machetes falling to the ground rang out simultaneously!!


    "Impossible, this can''t be happening, what on earth is going on??" Brother Hua''s face turned pale, his men were all first-rate fighters, how could they have all been taken down in an instant!!


    He Jianzhi''s heart skipped a beat and he was filled with terror, now regretting his actions. Had he known Liu Wentian was this formidable, he definitely wouldn''t have dared to cause any trouble!!


    Liu Wentian''s body shot forward, instantly appearing in front of Brother Hua. Brother Hua was startled by Liu Wentian''s lightning speed and before he could react, he was kicked to the ground.


    Liu Wentian said indifferently, "Alright, let''s have a chat. Who exactly is this big shot you mentioned? I''m quite interested to see who''s been courting my woman."


    Brother Hua felt as if he had been hit by a car, as if all his organs had been kicked out of place, suffering so much pain he could hardly breathe. He twitched on the ground a few times, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes filled with sheer terror.


    He Jianzhi''s eyelids twitched furiously. He wanted to turn around and run, but considering Liu Wentian''s speed just now, he would probably be knocked down after barely two steps, thereby not daring to make a move!!


    He couldn''t believe his own eyes, Brother Hua and his men were disabled in an instant; it was even more fantastical than movie fight scenes, it felt too unreal.


    If he could do it over, he would definitely not dare to target Li Chuyue again. Killing him would be a matter of minutes for her man!!


    Li Chuyue sighed with relief and showed a happy expression. She knew Liu Wentian was extraordinary, so she wasn''t too surprised, but she was still incredibly proud inside; her little rogue was indeed very powerful.


    Just as He Jianzhi was overcome with terror and unsure of what to do next, he suddenly saw several black sedans driving up and stopping not far off, from which about twenty burly men got out and quickly walked towards them!!


    The middle-aged man leading them didn''t look like a gangster but rather a scholarly gentleman. However, He Jianzhi recognized the man with a fierce-looking crew cut behind him¡ªit was Brother Hua''s boss, the infamous Knife Brother from these parts!!


    Knife Brother was known for being ruthless and cunning. He was most famous for using a machete to single-handedly take down over a dozen skilled fighters, gaining fame in a single battle and from then on, no one dared to provoke him!!


    The celebrated Knife Brother, a big name throughout Shenming City!!


    It seemed that the middle-aged man leading the group had even bigger connections. With this in mind, the little brat was assuredly doomed!!


    Suddenly, He Jianzhi''s face revealed a look of great joy as he burst out laughing,


    "Brother Hua, look! Knife Brother is here, our people are here, this little brat is as good as dead!! Hahaha!! He is definitely going to die!!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Hua''s face lit up with joy. He immediately turned to look, his pupils constricting abruptly. He did not expect Hyena Brother to also show up, indicating that the big shot''s status was indeed extraordinary, otherwise, Hyena Brother would not have come personally!!


    It should be noted that since Sister Qin was no longer around, Knife Brother was calling the shots in Shenming, and for him to personally show up, the big shot''s level was beyond belief!!


    But now with Hyena Brother''s arrival, this little brat was guaranteed to be done for!!


    It was well known that Hyena Brother was one of the top fighters in Shenming, his prowess famed throughout the city. Even Knife Brother was no match for him!!


    The burly men whom Liu Wentian had made bleed saw the newcomers and displayed a mix of alarm and respect, shouting together, "Hyena Brother!! Knife Brother!!"


    He Jianzhi, hearing the three words ''Hyena Brother,'' shuddered, well aware of this legendary figure in the underworld. He was desperate to hug Hyena Brother''s legs, hoping to form some kind of connection with this underworld boss.


    At the same time, his heart was thrilled and rejoicing. With Hyena Brother here, the little brat had no chance of survival!!


    "Hyena Brother, this little brat is too damn despicable, he actually dared to touch the woman from the Morning Liquor Store!!"


    "That''s right, and he even dared to lay hands on us, he''s completely ignorant of how dangerous we are!!"


    "He dare lay a hand on one of us from Shenming, he''s ¨Cing asking for death!! Humph!! Little brat, with both Hyena Brother and Knife Brother here, you''re definitely done for!!"

 Chapter 523 323: Some Worries_2

    ```


    A few burly men all had a cold sneer on their faces, their gazes toward Liu Wentian as if looking at a dead man.


    When Hyena Brother saw Liu Wentian, his face first showed a smile, but after hearing what these people said, he frowned and looked at Knife Brother.


    Knife Brother also recognized Liu Wentian''s face and was so frightened that his face turned purple, wishing he could strangle all these little brothers to death!!


    Previously, when Hyena Brother went to the Dawn Flower Shop to find Liu Wentian, he had also gone along, hence he recognized Liu Wentian and understood that Hyena Brother told him to take care of Li Chuyue because of Liu Wentian.


    And on the way over just now, Hyena Brother even told him a huge piece of news, which was that Liu Wentian was Qin Keqing''s man, and now that Qin Keqing wasn''t in Shenming City, New Domain was to be commanded by Brother Tian!!


    However, now, his own little brothers had provoked Brother Tian himself, and in the eyes of this new Helmsman of New Domain, he probably didn''t have a good impression of him anymore!!


    Damn your ancestors for 18 generations, how could you screw me over like this!! Knife Brother cursed in his heart, furious to the point of erupting in flames.


    Seeing that both Knife Brother and Hyena Brother weren''t speaking, and since Hyena Brother was of too high a rank for him to dare to interject, he could only look at Knife Brother, puzzled, and said, "Big Brother, what''s wrong?? This pretty boy even hooked up with that big shot''s woman, aren''t you going to kill him??"


    Pretty boy?? Knife Brother''s eyes twitched wildly, almost losing his footing and collapsing to the ground. Damn it, the new Helmsman of New Domain, and you dare to call him a pretty boy??


    "Damn it, the big shot is right in front of you, are you blind?? You idiot, I''ll kill you - you''re really screwing me over!!" Knife Brother couldn''t hold back anymore and started cursing loudly.


    Just as Hua Brother had caught his breath and was about to get up, Knife Brother kicked him over again, followed by a flurry of punches and kicks to the face!!


    Suddenly, He Jianzhi and the other burly men waiting to see Liu Wentian get taken down were all dumbfounded!!


    After a series of punches and kicks from Knife Brother, Hua Brother was left with a bloody nose and mouth, his face swollen like a pig''s head, and only then did Knife Brother stop his assault, glaring at him viciously once more.


    For Hua Brother, being beaten up was nothing, but Knife Brother''s words earlier had given him a bad premonition.


    "Knife Brother, you... what did you just say about the big... big shot right before my eyes, could it be¡ª" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up, you have no place to speak here!!" Knife Brother snapped in anger, extremely displeased with this underling who was good at causing trouble.


    Hua Brother dared not speak anymore. However, the next scene left him utterly shocked.


    He saw Hyena Brother, who had previously been silent and had a cold expression, now walked over to the young man with a respectful face and said, "Brother Tian!!"


    Whoa!!


    The scene suddenly went quiet, and Hua Brother felt his head spinning.


    It wasn''t just him; the other burly men were also like they had been struck by lightning, frozen stiff with astonished faces, their jaws almost hitting the floor!!


    Brother Tian!! Hyena Brother was actually calling this young man his brother!!


    And Hyena Brother was Knife Brother''s senior, and Knife Brother was their senior, so didn''t that mean this person was their senior''s senior''s senior??


    That is to say, this young man was of the same rank as their own boss of New Domain, the Black Widow, Qin Keqing??


    After all, Qin Keqing was also referred to as Sister Qin by Hyena Brother, and in the whole New Domain, Hyena Brother''s influence was second only to Sister Qin!!


    Now everyone also understood what Knife Brother meant by his earlier words; evidently, this young man was that significant person, and they had troubled him unknowingly!!


    With this thought, their legs trembled a little, some finding it hard to stand!!


    Bang!!


    A dull sound rang out as He Jianzhi, scared out of his wits, sat down hard on the ground, his body trembling and his face displaying extreme terror!!


    What kind of entity had he actually provoked!!


    He Jianzhi felt darkness creeping into his vision, thinking about all the rumors surrounding Hyena Brother, and now this person was being called Brother Tian by Hyena Brother; He Jianzhi shivered, and a stench of urine emanated from his crotch as he wet himself from fear!!


    Liu Wentian, seeing Hyena Brother appear and after hearing what Knife Brother had just said, instantly understood that the so-called big shot was actually him.


    He couldn''t help but find it somewhat amusing.


    When he returned to Shenming City, Qin Keqing had told him that New Domain would be under his command, so it wasn''t surprising for Hyena Brother to call him Brother Tian; she must have already called him.


    "These guys, are they from New Domain??" Liu Wentian pointed at Hua Brother and the others and asked Hyena Brother.


    "Yes, Brother Tian. These few are Knife Brother''s men, and I had instructed them to take extra care of Miss Li''s side normally. They must have misunderstood something, which is why they clashed with you," Hyena Brother replied respectfully.


    Having heard about Liu Wentian''s deeds in Guangyang City, he was staggered, nearly dumbstruck. To take away Sister Qin from Qi Qin''s wedding was beyond his understanding, but just the thought of it was enough to leave him in total admiration!!


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the terrified Hua Brother and the others and said coldly, "You guys are truly blind!! This is Brother Tian. With Sister Qin not in Shenming City, from now on, New Domain is under Brother Tian''s command. He is our New Domain''s boss!! You were supposed to protect Miss Li, but instead, you caused trouble for Brother Tian, utterly useless!!"


    New Domain''s boss!!


    These words scared Hua Brother and the others even further, leaving them pale-faced with despair in their eyes.


    Committing offenses against your superiors is a cardinal sin in the underworld, and now they had provoked the new boss of their gang. Hua Brother and the others were so frightened that they were bordering on a mental breakdown.


    ```

 Chapter 524 323: Some Worries_3

    Now, having offended Brother Tian, let alone continuing to mix in with Shenming City, if Brother Tian decides to pursue the matter, we might be feeding the fishes tonight!!


    In a split second, they all looked at He Jianzhi with resentment.


    God dammit, it''s all this guy''s fault. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have come here, and this wouldn''t have happened!!


    Thinking this, they all had the urge to rip He Jianzhi''s heart out!!


    "Brother Tian, these blind fools, what do you think we should do with them??" Hyena Brother asked.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, the rest of them beg with their eyes, just hoping that he would spare them this once; otherwise, they were really done for!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t particularly hate these people; they were just following orders, unaware of his identity and thus causing trouble. Besides, no matter how you looked at it, they were sent by the Bai Family to protect Li Chuyue, and though they had no merit, they endured hardship.


    "I can''t be bothered to argue with them, but this He guy, he must be taught an unforgettable lesson. You guys help me deal with this!!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Liu Wentian spoke, his eyes swept coldly over He Jianzhi; the man had troubled him twice and even wanted to cripple him, so naturally, he couldn''t let it slide.


    And such lessons were perfect for the likes of Hyena Brother and his gang to handle.


    Scared stiff, He Jianzhi trembled on his knees, begging for mercy, "Brother Tian, please, I''m begging for your forgiveness. Let me go this time, I won''t dare to do it again. I swear I''ll never show up before you and Miss Li again!! Please spare me!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered¡ªto think if he were just an ordinary person, would just pleading for mercy make the other party let him go??


    "Alright, you guys handle it. I still need to go grocery shopping with my Sister Yueyue." Liu Wentian was not interested in wasting more time here, pulling Li Chuyue away with him.


    Watching Liu Wentian''s retreating figure, Hyena Brother was filled with admiration; Brother Tian already had Sister Qin, but now he had the audacity to be with Li Chuyue in the open, on top of his previous relationships with Fan Xiaoyu, Bai Ruguo, Li He, and the others¡ªand Sister Qin didn''t seem to react at all.


    He sighed silently, no wonder the man could take Sister Qin away from the Qi Family; he was truly extraordinary.


    Following this, Hyena Brother frowned and asked the others about the recent events, only to find out it all started because of He Jianzhi. He scowled, and Knife Brother was also furious, dammit, it turned out that this guy was the root cause.


    "Alright, just do as Brother Tian said, and give this guy an unforgettable lesson," Hyena Brother said coldly.


    "Yes, Hyena Brother!! This jerk even talked about crippling Brother Tian''s right-hand man just now, huh!! Now let''s cripple the bastard ourselves!!"


    The others had wanted to give He Jianzhi a good thrashing for some time now; if it weren''t for Brother Tian''s mercy, they would have been dead by tonight, all because of this damned guy!!


    Now their eyes flashed viciously, twisted smiles on their faces as they moved towards He Jianzhi. Then came a series of agonizing, pitiful screams...


    After shopping with Li Chuyue, Liu Wentian returned to the florist to find Hyena Brother smoking at the door, his goons nowhere in sight.


    "Sister Yueyue, if you want to start cooking, I''ll come up in a bit," Liu Wentian said.


    Li Chuyue smiled and nodded, then left.


    "Are you waiting for me??" Liu Wentian approached Hyena Brother.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Hyena Brother quickly put out his cigarette, nodded vigorously, and said, "Brother Tian, Sister Qin told me not to bother you unless it''s important, but if there''s something we can''t settle, to come and see you.


    "Oh?? Are you saying that something''s come up in Shenming City that we can''t handle??" Liu Wentian became curious. After all, although Shenming City had cleaned up its act, it remained one of Shenming City''s most formidable forces. Could someone have really stirred up trouble with them??

 Chapter 525 324: A Power

    "Hyena Brother," Wentian said, "it''s not that we can''t deal with them, but it''s just a bit troublesome. A new power has recently barged into Shenming City and has already had quite a few conflicts with our Xindumei. Ordinarily, given Xindumei''s strength, any external forces shouldn''t have been able to stir up much trouble. However, this particular power is not that simple." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s so complicated about it?" Liu Wentian asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "This power is called the Iron Mountain Gang. Originally, they were a gang from the neighboring city, not small in scale, and they''ve always been envious of Shenming City''s territory," Hyena Brother explained. "Considering that Shenming City is now nearly as flourishing as the provincial capital Guangyang City, they didn''t dare to cause trouble here in the past because of our Xindumei''s presence. This time they dared to come over, and it seems that the Feng Family is involved, and besides them, another even more terrifying family seems to be involved as well."


    Seeing Hyena Brother''s extremely serious expression, Liu Wentian joked, "It''s not the Yan Family from the imperial city, is it?"


    "Uh..."


    Hyena Brother intended to emphasize the fearsomeness of the Yan Family from the imperial city, but Liu Wentian had unexpectedly guessed it right away, and in surprise, he said, "Brother Tian, how did you know? Could it be that Sister Qin already told you about this?"


    Liu Wentian shook his head; he had merely guessed. Ruge had just told him today that someone from the Yan Family in the imperial city was eyeing the Tiange Group. It seemed that the Yan Family wanted to extend their reach into Shenming City.


    "So, what are you planning to do now?" Liu Wentian asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Hyena Brother said, "My plan is to avoid the limelight for now, especially since the local leading family, the Feng Family, along with the Yan Family from the imperial city, are not to be underestimated. Today, the Iron Mountain Gang sent an invitation, saying they want to invite all kinds of different powers in Shenming City to discuss the future development of these alternative forces in three days. Clearly, it''s a trap, so I plan¡ª"


    "Go!" Liu Wentian interrupted.


    "What??"


    Hyena Brother was stunned, doubting if he had heard mistakenly, and hurriedly said, "Brother Tian, I don''t think it''s that simple. The ambitions of the Iron Mountain Gang are too great, and we can''t possibly sit down with them to discuss any kind of peaceful development. Inviting us over must involve a scheme! Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Go! They''ve already invited us; why shouldn''t we go? When did I ever say we were going to discuss peaceful development with them? I want them to roll back where they came from!" Liu Wentian said with a chill in his voice.


    Xindumei belonged to Qin Keqing, which essentially meant it was his as well. Now that others had come to claim their territory, how could Liu Wentian be interested in talking about peaceful development with them!


    Hyena Brother was somewhat dumbfounded. What did that mean? It sounded like they were heading into a bloodbath.


    Hyena Brother knew Liu Wentian was not simple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to prevent the alliance through marriage between the Qi and Qin families, but still, the Feng Family was not weak, let alone the involvement of the Yan Family from the imperial city!


    The Yan Family, among the seven major families, might not make it into the top three, but they were definitely stronger than the Qi Family. They were indeed a real contender from beyond the rivers!


    Liu Wentian was undoubtedly capable, but in Hyena Brother''s view, he still couldn''t match the combined strength of the Feng and Yan families!


    Before he could say something else, Liu Wentian spoke again, "Alright, that''s it, then. Since Keqing said that I now have the say in Xindumei''s affairs, listen to me. When the time comes, give me a call, and I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, he walked into the flower shop and left directly, not waiting for Hyena Brother to respond.


    Hyena Brother''s lips twitched, his face a bitter smile. Suddenly, he somewhat regretted coming to Liu Wentian. He had hoped Liu might have some good suggestions, but instead, he just agreed to attend the banquet straightaway!


    What kind of solution was that? It was basically jumping into a pit someone else had dug!


    On the second floor of the flower shop, which now served as Li Chuyue''s residence, it was equipped with a kitchen, bedroom, storeroom, among other amenities. When Liu Wentian arrived upstairs, Li Chuyue was in the kitchen cooking, wearing an apron. Liu Wentian leaned in the doorway, watching her enchantingly charming figure, feeling a homely warmth overwhelm him.


    That night, Liu Wentian stayed over, ostensibly to continue the Liu family line, and only in the dead of night did he hold the sweat-drenched, exhausted Li Chuyue as she fell into a deep sleep against his chest.


    ...


    The next day, Liu Wentian woke up early.


    After practicing the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" Second Layer again, he kissed the still-sleeping, exhausted from last night Li Chuyue, left her a note, and then left the Morning Wine Flower Shop.


    First, he dropped Ruge off at the company, then at the company he instructed Li Kaishan and Qing Enna for a while, before leaving from the Flying Song Building.


    At a bit past 9 in the morning, Liu Wentian appeared at the Tiange Group.


    He had been here before and knew where Li He''s office was. Without calling Li He, he entered the building and headed straight for Li He''s office.


    However, just when he was about to reach Li He''s office door, a beautiful young woman in a purple business suit quickly walked out from the adjacent office and stepped in front of him, wary, she said, "Who are you, and what are you doing here?"


    The beautiful young woman had an enchanting figure and was wearing delicate light makeup. She was probably in her early thirties, and her name was Mi Lin, Li He''s new secretary.


    At that moment, her gaze towards Liu Wentian was filled with confusion and vigilance.


    It''s important to understand that besides the secretary, this floor was solely for the group''s senior management, ordinary staff were not allowed up here, and Liu Wentian''s casual attire clearly didn''t look like he belonged there.

 Chapter 526 324: A Power_2

    Moreover, the person seemed to be heading towards General Manager Li''s office. As Li He''s secretary, she naturally had to stop him.


    "Hello, I am here to see Li He."


    Liu Wentian sized up the beautiful woman. Seeing her wary expression, as if ready to call security at any disagreement, he felt compelled to explain himself.


    Mi Lin''s expression became even more guarded, understanding that General Manager Li was too beautiful, and unwanted men often showed up unexpectedly. Perhaps this man was one of them.


    She frowned and said, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment, but could you please tell her that Liu Wentian is here to see her?" Liu Wentian gave a wry smile. This woman seemed to be guarding against thieves.


    "Fine, wait here for a moment." Mi Lin nodded, skepticism evident in her eyes. Honestly, she didn''t believe this young man in his early twenties could have any connection with the general manager.


    The general manager typically met with the top successful individuals of Shenming City; how could this young man compare to them? It all seemed improbable.


    Mi Lin walked to Li He''s office and knocked on the door. Soon, Li He''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Opening the door, Mi Lin entered to see Li He behind her desk, frowning at a document.


    Glancing at Li He''s devastatingly beautiful face, Mi Lin sighed internally. She had always been confident about her looks and figure, even being called the campus belle in college. But next to General Manager Li, her confidence turned into insecurity, her campus belle title a joke.


    "Is there something you need?" Li He looked up, her face expressionless, her tone even, yet imposing an awe-inspiring aura, a typical strong woman.


    "General Manager, there''s a young man outside who wants to see you, but he doesn''t have an appointment. I feel he might just be another arrogant rich kid trying to pursue you. He said his name is Liu Wentian."


    Having said this, Mi Lin felt somewhat regretful. She should have just sent that man away instead of actually coming in to inquire with General Manager Li. It was clear he wasn''t capable of discussing any business worth mentioning with her, not even out of college yet.


    "What did you say his name was?" Li He paused, thinking she might have misunderstood.


    Assuming Li He didn''t recognize the name, Mi Lin''s face grew awkward, filled with more regret, and said, "General Manager, his name is Liu Wentian. Shall I go send him away right now?"


    While Mi Lin regretted her foolish action, Li He suddenly stood up from her chair and rushed out of the door!


    Mi Lin was stunned. What was happening? She had been here nearly a week and this was the first time she had seen General Manager Li this agitated!


    When she realized what was happening, she was about to follow out of the office when she saw that General Manager Li was pulling that young man inside!!


    Yes, pulling!! Both were holding hands!!


    Mi Lin was so shocked she almost dropped her jaw. She knew that Li had only a high school-aged sister and no brothers.


    So, what was their relationship?? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why were they so intimate?? Remember, General Manager Li had never been this close to any man!!


    As Mi Lin eyed Liu Wentian, she thought to herself that while he was quite handsome and well-dressed, probably a wealthy second-generation, he must be General Manager Li''s man.


    Inside, she felt some pity. In the elite circles of Shenming City''s youth, she''d never heard of a Liu Wentian. This youngster, where did he match up to General Manager Li!


    In her view, Li He was at the pinnacle of excellence, deserving only those deep and steady, immensely successful individuals. As for Liu Wentian, apart from being somewhat attractive and perhaps decently from a good family, that was about it!


    "Alright, Mi Lin, you can leave now." Li He glanced at Mi Lin and said.


    "Yes, General Manager. Call me anytime if you need anything."


    Mi Lin nodded, and although she felt pity for Li He, she understood it wasn''t her place to judge.


    Li He smiled slyly at Liu Wentian, cooing like a femme fatale, "Little brother, when did you come back?"


    Her tone, distinctly different from how she had spoken to Mi Lin moments ago, had shifted from a powerful woman to a seductress.


    "I came back yesterday. I wanted to ask if you really don''t need my help?" Liu Wentian was straightforward, entranced by her seductive voice, a sensation tingling through him, tempting him to err.


    Li He paused, then smiled and said, "Haven''t I already said? I don''t need it. I can handle the trouble myself."


    Liu Wentian smiled and said, "You believe I can''t compete against the Yan Family, or help you in any way, right?"


    "You¡ª"


    Li He hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to know about the Yan Family. After a moment''s thought, she bitterly smiled and said, "Did Yaoyao tell you about this?"


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. What matters is, I can help you." Liu Wentian said.


    Li He shook her head with a bitter smile. Although Liu Wentian was capable, from her perspective, he didn''t understand the terrifying might of the Yan Family, the titans of the Huaxia business realm. How could Liu Wentian alone change anything against the might of the Tiange Group.


    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang!!


    Following that, a young man with an ordinary appearance but a haughty look and meticulously dressed, along with an elder, walked in, followed by a flustered-looking Mi Lin.


    The young man glanced at Li He, his face breaking into a sneer, and then he abruptly slapped Mi Lin across the face.


    Slap!!

 Chapter 527 324 A Power_3

    The crisp sound rang out, and Mi Lin staggered backward, her delicate face quickly swelling and reddening.


    "You filthy brat, didn''t you tell me that President Li of Shenming was no longer involved?? How dare you lie to me, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the nightclub to work tonight??" the young man sneered coldly, mocking.


    Mi Lin clutched her face, her expression filled with panic and fear, hardly daring to talk back.


    "Yan Shiwei, what are you doing?? What gives you the right to hit our company''s employees!!" Li He glared with fury, her eyes filled with a thick disgust and helplessness that couldn''t be hidden.


    "What am I doing?? Li, don''t you understand what I want by now?? Ha ha!!"


    Yan Shiwei''s gaze disgustingly scanned over Li He''s body, making no effort to conceal anything, his arrogance peaking as if Li He was merely a woman slave there for his taking.


    "You!!" Li He was so angry she was grinding her teeth, her gaze frosty to the extreme, yet she was helpless against this man.


    This man was the scion of the Yan Family who intended to buy 30% of Tiange Group''s shares for one billion Yi, even proposing she sleep with him. She wished she could tear him limb from limb, but unfortunately, she lacked the capability.


    Because this man was a direct descendant of the Yan Family, his birth ensured he would always be high above, beyond the reach of ordinary people, hence his audacity!!


    "What on Earth are you doing here??" Li He spoke in anger, "I don''t welcome you here, leave immediately!! Otherwise, I''m calling the police!!"


    "Ha ha!! Calling the police?? Go ahead then, if you think the police can do anything to me!!" Yan Shiwei taunted, not at all concerned about Li He''s threats.


    Li He''s expression grew even uglier, knowing full well that, given Yan Shiwei''s status, not to mention the police, even Jing Ju himself wouldn''t dare to arrest him!!


    "What exactly do you want?? If it''s still about having me accompany you, you better drop dead!! It''s impossible!!" Li He''s face was icy, she would rather die than have anything to do with this man.


    "Ha ha ha!!"


    However, upon hearing her words, Yan Shiwei''s face revealed a mocking smile, like a cat that got the mouse, and he burst into laughter.


    "Li He, you mean to say, you''re now willing to sell me the 30% shares at the price of one billion Yi?? I remember you told me before that you wouldn''t sell your 30% stake to me at a low price, accused me of robbery, and called me shameless?? But now, aren''t you choosing to submit willingly?? Ha ha!! I''ll tell you, there''s nothing in this world that Yan Shiwei wants and doesn''t get!! It''s true for Tiange Group, and it''s the same for your body!!"


    Li He''s face was marred with distress, though she didn''t want to admit it, she indeed had no choice but to sell the 30% to Yan Shiwei, otherwise, Tiange Group would face utter ruin. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reality sometimes brings such helplessness, unwilling but still having to submit!!


    After all, compared to the Yan Family, Tiange Group was far too inferior, leaving no room for choice!!


    Li He spoke coldly, "I can give you the 30% shares, but you mustn''t harbor any more thoughts about me, nor attack Tiange Group anymore!!"


    Yan Shiwei shook his head, a mocking smile on his face, "Don''t be in such a hurry, actually, I came here today to tell you some good news."


    "What good news??" Li He frowned, feeling an ominous premonition.


    "Heh. I''ve had someone investigate you thoroughly these past few days, only to find that not only are you beautiful, but you indeed have a knack for business. Therefore, I have a very good proposal." Yan Shiwei said, his smile full of smugness.


    "What on Earth are you trying to say??" Li He demanded coldly.


    "I mean, before long, Shenming City will be under my control, and one day I''ll return to the capital, which is where my true stage lies!! And you, you can be my mistress. When I leave, you will be my representative here, becoming my woman, and at the same time, my capable assistant. This is undoubtedly a huge opportunity and the best choice for you!!"


    Yan Shiwei''s smile was unforgettable; he genuinely admired Li He''s talents, a woman perfect in both looks and ability, truly worthy of being his mistress.


    Of course, only a mistress, in his view, his future wife must naturally belong to one of the top level aristocratic families. Although Li He was top grade, her family background was still not quite there!!

 Chapter 528 325 Biting to Pieces

    Li He was a very proud and confident woman, who indeed had the capital to be so, yet now, Yan Shiwei was proposing that she become his mistress, speaking as if it was an honor for her¡ªan attitude that infuriated her so much she was trembling with rage, almost grinding her teeth to dust.


    Mi Lin''s eyes were filled with sadness. She understood who Yan Shiwei was, and that he was not someone Tiange Group could afford to mess with. Now, it seemed that the Li He she somewhat admired couldn''t escape the clutches of this playboy.


    At that moment, an abrupt voice rang out.


    "Shenming City will be under your control? Are you sick in the head? Perhaps you should visit a psychiatric ward, or are you actually an escaped mental patient?" Liu Wentian''s smile was mocking as he looked at Yan Shiwei, seeing him as if he were an idiot.


    Yan Shiwei had indeed noticed another man in the office but had outright ignored him, believing not everyone in this world deserved his attention.


    Now, hearing this man daring to mock him, his face darkened immediately, and he reprimanded, "Who the hell are you? You think you''re worthy of talking to me? Get lost at once!!"


    "A nobody?" Liu Wentian''s face still wore a mocking smile, "Indeed, you''re a nobody. You''re not really worth my time."


    "You''re asking for death!!"


    Yan Shiwei was getting riled up. Since he arrived in Shenming City, who hadn''t shown him the utmost respect?


    Even the old man from the Feng family, despite being a powerhouse in Shenming City, had treated him courteously. Now, to be called a nobody!


    Mi Lin looked at Liu Wentian with a speechless expression, thinking this man was truly courting death and ignorant, to dare call a member of the Yan family a nobody. Could it be that he thought of himself as some big shot?


    Li He''s expression tightened with concern as she urgently said, "Liu Wentian, don''t talk, you can''t handle this matter. I will solve it myself, why don''t you leave first."


    Yan Shiwei saw the worry and tension on Li He''s face, which made his own face darken further, his gaze towards Liu Wentian cold and ominous. Li He was the woman he fancied, and now she was showing concern for this brat!


    He sneered, "Very well, excellent!! Brat, since coming to Shenming, you are the second one who dares not to see clearly. Since that''s the case, I will use you to establish my authority. Old Zhao, I''ll have to trouble you this time!!"


    The elder by his side who had been silent until now nodded slightly, with a disdainful glance at Liu Wentian, then said, "Young Master Yan, you''re too polite. Your father instructed me to comply with your orders, so naturally I will take care of it for you. This person is just an ant¡ªthere''s no threat at all. I''ll handle him for you right now."


    Old Zhao didn''t feel any threatening aura from Liu Wentian, his face sneering with disdain. To him, this common man wouldn''t even merit a glance if not for offending Young Master Yan!


    Li He''s expression turned extremely ugly, marked with panic.


    Just now, Yan Shiwei mentioned Liu Wentian as the second blind man, while the first one was the old man named Qian who had always protected her.


    Old man Qian was also an Ancient Martial Arts master, at the Early Postnatal stage. The first time she met Liu Wentian, she had Old Man Qian hide in the shadows. It was then she learned from Qian that Liu Wentian was a master too.


    Old man Qian was strong, capable of taking down more than a dozen ordinary bodyguards, but before this elder, he couldn''t withstand a single move!


    At that time, the elder lightly threw a punch, and Old Man Qian was sent flying against a wall, vomiting blood, and now he still lay in the hospital.


    She had specifically asked Old Man Qian how strong the elder was, and whether he was stronger than Liu Wentian. Qian''s response was that although he didn''t know the full extent of Liu Wentian''s strength, given Liu Wentian''s age, it was unlikely he was stronger than this elder!


    Because the elder was at the Late Stage Peak, and unless Liu Wentian was a Half-Step King Martial, he couldn''t beat him. As far as he knew, in the whole of Guangnan Province, the only person in their twenties who could reach Half-Step King Martial was the pride of the provincial capital''s Xiang Family!


    In other words, Liu Wentian couldn''t possibly be stronger than this elder, which was why Li He felt Liu Wentian couldn''t help her.


    Seeing Yan Shiwei preparing to let that terrifyingly powerful elder strike at Liu Wentian, Li He suddenly felt a surge of panic, as if someone wanted to destroy something she cherished.


    She stared daggers at Yan Shiwei and said, "Yan Shiwei, let me warn you, if you dare harm a single hair on Liu Wentian, I will never let you off! Never ever!"


    Yan Shiwei''s heart was filled with even more jealousy, and his face twisted into something more ferocious. The woman he desired was now threatening him because of another man, making him feel utterly humiliated. If his friends from the imperial city got wind of this, they would laugh their teeth off!


    "Stinking wretch, given a face but you don''t want the face, you still dare to threaten me? Old Zhao, kill her tonight! Destroy this girl for me!"


    "Understood."


    Old Zhao responded, then with an indifferent expression looked towards Liu Wentian, carrying the demeanor of a master, as if he were looking down on an ant, "Kid, which way would you like to die?"


    Liu Wentian smiled and countered, "Old thing, which way would you like to die?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian so oblivious to death, Old Zhao''s face turned red with rage. Being a Postnatal Peak master, members of the Human Sect revered him with fear. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even need to lift a finger to kill someone; they would be scared into kneeling!! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You dare speak to me like that, you deserve to die!"


    Murderous intent flashed through Old Zhao''s eyes, turning into a flash of lightning. Everyone instinctively saw a shadow flash by, and in the next instant, Old Zhao''s fist was already aiming for Liu Wentian''s temple!!


    "No! Stop!!" Li He''s face turned pale with a shriek.


    Mi Lin''s eyes showed pity, while Yan Shiwei wore a look of smug triumph. From the very beginning, he had never taken Liu Wentian seriously. Just like the elder said, a mere ant. To such an ant, death was merely a means to please himself!


    Suddenly, just as Old Zhao''s fist was about to connect with Liu Wentian''s temple and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, Liu Wentian ducked down, easily dodging the fist. Then, with a speed that reached the ultimate limit, he slapped his hand on Old Zhao''s head like swatting a fly!!


    Bang!!


    Old Zhao was directly slapped to the ground, motionless, his eyes wide open, his face and expression a mix of horror, shock, and confusion.


    "What''s going on? Old Zhao, Old Zhao, what''s wrong with you??"


    The moment Yan Shiwei saw that Liu Wentian had dodged Old Zhao''s punch and with a single slap had knocked him to the ground, he was stunned, his face contorting with shock, hurriedly rushing to Old Zhao''s side. But when he reached to check Old Zhao''s nose, he froze in terror.


    "Dead? Impossible! Impossible! How could this be possible?!" Yan Shiwei cried out in alarm.


    To understand, Old Zhao was an extremely powerful expert specially arranged for him by his father, a Late Stage Peak existence. Not to mention in the secular world, even in the Ancient Martial World, he was a top-notch master!


    Yet now, he had been slapped to death with a single blow!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was happening right before his eyes, Yan Shiwei would have definitely thought this was an illusion, an absurd delusion of the utmost kind!


    Mi Lin was also dumbfounded. Wasn''t it said that this elder was very formidable? What in the world was going on?


    Li He was stunned, bewildered, "Liu... Liu Wentian, pinch me, am I dreaming?"


    "Where should I pinch? Can I pinch anywhere?" Liu Wentian asked with a smile, saying, killing a Postnatal Peak was no different from killing a chicken for him now.

 Chapter 529 326 What Do You Want to Do

    Li He took a deep breath, her heart pounding wildly, finally certain this wasn''t a dream. Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, she gave him a coquettish glare and puffed her chest out provocatively, "Where do you think you''re touching??"


    Her tone was light-hearted, but her eyes were still full of shock; she obviously couldn''t quite comprehend what was happening.


    Liu Wentian saw the woman regain her sly charm and smiled, choosing not to argue with her, and walked directly towards Yan Shiwei.


    "You... what do you want to do??"


    Yan Shiwei, seeing the cold smile on Liu Wentian''s face, trembled with fear. That slap Liu Wentian had just delivered had really terrified him¡ªa single slap had killed their top expert, it was simply too horrifying!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian not responding, Yan Shiwei tried to intimidate him, "I must warn you, don''t mess around. You killed Old Zhao, and that might not be a big deal, but I am the legitimate heir of the Yan Family. If you lay a hand on me, the Yan Family won''t let you off!! If I''m not mistaken, you must be an Ancient Martial Artist too, and even stronger than Old Zhao, but so what? Even if you are a Wang Wuzheng, my Yan Family knows plenty of them. If you provoke the Yan Family, it would be as easy as flipping a hand to kill you!!"


    At that moment, Li He also remembered the terrifying rumors about the Yan Family. A secular family, so powerful to such an extent, not even Ancient Martial Artists dared to offend them!!


    After all, no matter how strong you are, can you avoid a gunshot, let alone a sniper''s bullet? Can you fight against planes and missiles?


    "Liu Wentian, just let him leave." Li He said somewhat helplessly. She wanted to teach Yan Shiwei a lesson, but the consequences would be very severe.


    Yan Shiwei, hearing this, once again showed a triumphant smile on his face, becoming arrogant. He thought to himself, no matter how powerful you are, in the end, you still have to bow your head to the Yan Family of the seven great families of Huaxia!!


    He sneered, "Do you think that by letting me go, this matter will be settled? Hmph! Kid, you killed my man. Have you thought about the consequences? Of course, if you''re willing to agree to one condition, I might not hold it against you. I guarantee the Yan Family won''t seek revenge on you either!!"


    Liu Wentian felt like laughing at this idiot¡ªwho did he think he was, still threatening him at this point? Clearly, this guy had probably never been disciplined in his life, which was why he had the audacity to act like this. It was another indication of how intimidating the Yan Family must be.


    He simply laughed, "Then speak, what''s the condition??"


    Yan Shiwei, failing to see the mockery in Liu Wentian''s eyes, laughed heartily, "Just be my servant for life, dutifully serving me, and I won''t hold a grudge!!"


    He was somewhat thrilled inside, for with this super martial servant, his influence within the clan would rise a notch!!


    After speaking, he waited several seconds but didn''t hear Liu Wentian''s reply.


    When he saw the look of pity in Liu Wentian''s eyes, a surge of alarm and anger rose within him, "What do you mean?? Are you willing or not?? If you''re not, the Yan Family will not let you go. You''ll be dead without a doubt. Be smart!!"


    Liu Wentian sighed, "Is everyone in the Yan Family as idiotic as you??"


    "You!!" Yan Shiwei''s face turned red with rage. Never before had anyone dared to insult him like this!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian already standing in front of him, Yan Shiwei jumped in fright and threatened, "I must warn you, if you¡ª"


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian''s hand fiercely slapped his face!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!!


    Yan Shiwei fell to the ground on his butt, feeling the fiery pain on his cheek, unable to believe he was actually hit. He, the legitimate heir of the Yan Family, had been struck by someone!!


    "Ah ah ah!! How dare you!! What kind of creature are you to dare to strike me, you''re doomed!! Absolutely doomed!!" Yan Shiwei was so furious he was nearly hysterical, feeling his dignity trampled upon.


    Liu Wentian grabbed his hair and lifted his head up, delivering another slap!!


    Smack!!


    Yan Shiwei once again hit the ground, his cheek swollen like a pig''s head, with one tooth flying out outright!!


    "Curse on, keep cursing!!" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Yan Shiwei felt like he was going insane. In any situation before, just bringing up his family''s name had resolved the biggest issues, but now, knowing he was from the Yan Family, this man still dared to treat him like this!!


    His eyes were filled with venomous hatred, his roar almost insane, "I am of the Yan Family, you motherfucker, I am of the Yan Family, don''t you realize what you''re doing?? Do you understand at all?? Have you gone mad??"


    Liu Wentian''s foot kicked up, landing straight on his face!!


    Thud!!


    "Ahh!!!!"


    Yan Shiwei screamed in agony, knocked to the ground, two more teeth flying out, blood flowing from his mouth and nose, his nose somewhat flattened. He finally dared not curse anymore, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes full of horror.


    At this moment, to Yan Shiwei, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly a lunatic, a reckless fool. Ordinary people feared the reputation of his Yan Family, but this lunatic simply didn''t care. Angering him only meant suffering for himself!!


    He kept silent, but his eyes were still filled with utmost resentment!!


    "Liu Wentian, you... you''ve really gone and done it now!!" Li He couldn''t help but sigh. Liu Wentian was powerful, but Yan Shiwei''s background was terrifying. It was one of Huaxia''s top families after all!!


    Mi Lin had been dumbstruck all along, as if struck by lightning. A direct descendant of the Yan Family, beaten to such a pitiful state; truly, the sky had been torn open this time!!


    While shocked by Liu Wentian''s ferocity, she was also a bit resentful, thinking that this had dragged the entire Tiange Group down with it. With Yan Shiwei battered like this here, how could the Yan Family just let it go? The Tiange Group was likely to suffer the fallout too!!

 Chapter 530 326 What Do You Want to Do_2

    "Don''t worry, I will resolve this matter myself," Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    "How are you going to resolve it? Besides, this matter originally stemmed from you standing up for me, so how can you bear it alone?"


    Li He gave a bitter smile, sighed, and said, "Don''t worry, even if it costs me Tiange Group, I won''t let the Yan Family touch you."


    Liu Wentian was stunned, "Am I that important to you?"


    Li He''s face turned red. She was not in the mood to joke and sighed, "This matter started because of me; how can I let you take it on by yourself?"


    "Officer Zhao, I am currently at Tiange Group. I''ve been attacked, and my bodyguard has been killed. Hurry, bring people over, fast! I must kill him! Yes yes, the body is still at the scene, hurry over!"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice sounded next to him; it was Yan Shiwei on the phone, his face full of hatred, obviously not planning to let the matter rest.


    From childhood, he had always been the one to bully and humiliate others. Today, being humiliated by Liu Wentian to this extent, he was not about to let it slide.


    He just recalled dining with Officer Jing Ju two days prior and glancing at the corpse of Old Zhao next to him, he immediately had an idea and directly called that officer.


    No matter how strong Liu Wentian was, with the corpse right here, he couldn''t deny his involvement. Plus, with his own Yan Family''s influence, this youngster would never leave prison in his lifetime!


    Upon hearing Yan Shiwei''s voice and that of Officer Zhao, with whom Shiwei was clearly acquainted, Li He''s expression immediately soured.


    "Liu Wentian, you need to leave quickly. If you don''t, once Officer Jing arrives, you won''t be able to leave!" Li He said anxiously, pushing Liu Wentian towards the door as she spoke.


    Although Yan Shiwei feared Liu Wentian''s ferocity and barely dared to speak, his heart was filled with resentment. Fearing that Liu Wentian might escape, he couldn''t help but scoff, "Weren''t you very formidable just now? If you''re so capable, don''t run! You''ve offended my Yan Family; even fleeing the country won''t help. Plus, you''ve killed someone; even if you run, you''ll become a wanted criminal. Your life is over!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Run? Why should I run?" Liu Wentian''s face showed no hint of panic, as if he hadn''t even seen the old man''s corpse on the floor.


    Yan Shiwei paused, shocked that despite all the evidence here, Liu Wentian was truly not running. Even as an Ancient Martial Artist, the government wouldn''t let him off easily, especially since the victim was a Yan Family member!!


    He paused, then sneered, "Good, I didn''t expect you to be so defiant. Truly a madman. Just wait, you''ll regret it shortly!"


    Li He urgently told Liu Wentian to leave, but he just smiled and said it was nothing. Mi Lin thought Liu Wentian must have gone mad, while Yan Shiwei smirked coldly beside him.


    About twenty minutes later, a rush of footsteps came down the hallway. Then, dozens of officers walked in.


    Some staff members, curious, came over to watch but were met with a cold gaze from Li He and quickly went back to their work.


    The group of officers was led by a middle-aged man who looked very commanding and inherently dignified. Among the officers, the most noticeable was a strikingly beautiful female officer.


    She was tall, with a delicate and gorgeous face and a body that was perfectly proportioned¡ªslim waist, long legs, full breasts, and rounded hips, so that any larger or smaller feature would disrupt her unique beauty.


    Seeing these two people, Liu Wentian''s face also showed a hint of surprise.


    The middle-aged man was Officer Jing Ju Zhao Yuwei, and the beautiful woman was Han Guo''s cousin, Officer Xing Jing Captain Zhao Han.


    Unexpectedly, these two had come together; no wonder Yan Shiwei was so arrogant, probably because he was now a high-priority protection target of Shenming City''s police.


    Seeing Zhao Yuwei leading a group of officers, Yan Shiwei, who had been relatively subdued due to fearing Liu Wentian''s methods, immediately wore a smug smile and venomously looked at Liu Wentian, then pointing at him, said loudly to Zhao Yuwei,


    "Officer Zhao, this man killed my bodyguard. Arrest him immediately. A life for a life, I want him dead!"


    Yan Shiwei''s mouth curled into a cold smile. He didn''t actually believe Zhao Yuwei and others could subdue Liu Wentian immediately; his goal was to incite a conflict between Liu Wentian and the officers, pinning the crime on him. With the Yan Family''s influence, they had plenty of ways to crush this guy!


    As Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han entered, and their gaze was instantly drawn to the old man''s corpse on the floor, their expressions turned very serious. Hearing Yan Shiwei''s words, Zhao Yuwei nodded and was about to respond. However, when he saw who Yan Shiwei was pointing at, he was stunned.


    Zhao Han''s cool face also showed surprise upon seeing Liu Wentian.


    "Liu... Liu Wentian, it''s you? Did you kill this man?" Zhao Yuwei''s expression froze.


    Yan Shiwei felt a jolt in his heart and frowned, "Officer Zhao, what do you mean by that? You know this guy?"


    Zhao Yuwei''s face showed a bitter smile. Of course, he knew him. This young man had not only helped Officer Jing Ju catch murderers before but had also seen a crowd following his capture at Jing Ju, including Tiange Group''s Li Dehou, Feige Entertainment''s Bai Zhongzhou, and New Town Beauty''s Qin Keqing, and even Blood Night''s people showed up. How could he not know such an influential young man?

 Chapter 531 326 What Do You Want to Do_3

    Originally, Yan Shiwei''s identity was astonishing and, on top of that, it was his man who was killed. To Zhao Yuwei, the case seemed too easy to handle. Just take the suspect back and that would be it.


    However, the situation had become a bit tricky now, as Liu Wentian was clearly not someone to be trifled with!!


    "Commander Zhao, this is all because Yan Shiwei wanted to harm me. Liu Wentian stood up for me and then Yan Shiwei wanted this man to kill Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian only acted in self-defense!! You cannot arrest him!!" Li He said urgently, stepping in front of Liu Wentian as she spoke.


    Bitch, I''ll have you killed sooner or later!! Yan Shiwei thought viciously to himself, sneering sarcastically,


    "You say it was me who wanted Old Zhao to kill him, do you have any evidence?? If not, then shut your mouth!!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pointing at the corpse of Old Zhao on the ground, he looked towards Zhao Yuwei and spoke coldly, "Commander Zhao, I don''t care what your relationship with this guy is, my man was killed by him, and the body is right here. Arrest him immediately!! He killed a man of the Yan Family, and now he must pay with his life!!"


    Zhao Yuwei''s expression turned sour. Regardless, he was the city''s Chief Commissioner, and yet here was Yan Shiwei speaking to him in commanding tones as if he was nothing!


    Regardless, the Yan Family was not to be offended, and indeed Yan Shiwei''s man had been killed. Even if he wanted to help Liu Wentian, he had no way to do so.


    Although Liu Wentian was no ordinary man, he was still no match for the Yan Family!!


    "Liu Wentian, why don''t you come back with us to Jing Ju for a while? We''ll investigate this matter thoroughly." Zhao Yuwei said, though he spoke of an investigation, he knew well enough with the body right there, what sort of investigation could be needed.


    Just as Li He was about to speak anxiously, Liu Wentian had already shaken his head and interrupted, "I refuse!!"


    Gasp!!


    The scene went still, and everyone was startled!!


    What does this mean?? An outright refusal of arrest??


    Everyone initially thought that Liu Wentian might panic and desperately try to explain himself. Typically, that''s how arrested suspects behave, unless they were simply too shocked to react.


    However, Liu Wentian had casually dropped a "I refuse" stunning everyone.


    Jing Ju wants to arrest you, and you think you can refuse??


    Zhao Yuwei''s face became even uglier. Not only did Yan Shiwei disrespect him, but now Liu Wentian was being even more outrageous!!


    Yan Shiwei cursed Liu Wentian for being an idiot internally but couldn''t help almost bursting into laughter with the smile that crept on his face. Liu Wentian facing off against Jing Ju was exactly what he wanted to see. The bigger the mess, the worse Liu Wentian''s end would be!!


    "Liu Wentian, do you even understand what you are saying?? This is resisting arrest!! Don''t do such foolish things, come back with us to Jing Ju."


    Zhao Han said sternly, truth be told, Liu Wentian had once saved her cousin Han Guo''s life. If possible, she wouldn''t mind helping Liu Wentian, but resisting arrest was utterly foolish and would only worsen the situation!!


    "Resisting arrest?? Can you give me a reason why I should be arrested??" Liu Wentian asked with a smile.


    Zhao Han frowned, pointed at the body of Old Zhao on the ground, and said, "Isn''t this reason enough??"


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, replied, "What does his death have to do with me?? Are you saying you would arrest me just because you see a dead body??"


    "Uh..." Zhao Han paused, confused. Wasn''t he the killer??


    She quickly grasped Liu Wentian''s implication, "Are you saying you didn''t kill this man??"


    "Of course not." Liu Wentian spoke earnestly, spreading his hands as if he was truly being wronged.


    "Bastard!! What nonsense are you talking about? The body is right here, and you still won''t admit it, huh!! Do you think this is going to help you?? Ridiculous!!"


    With a mocking smile, Liu Wentian said, "You say I killed this old man, do you have any evidence?? If not, then shut your mouth!!"


    At that moment, everything went silent, and the expressions of those from Jing Ju turned a bit peculiar. These were exactly the words Yan Shiwei had said to Li He just earlier, and now Liu Wentian had thrown them right back at him, truly what goes around comes around!!


    "I have¡ª"


    Just as Yan Shiwei was about to say he had evidence, he suddenly felt baffled. If this body wasn''t evidence enough, what else could be??


    An eyewitness?? He himself could have served as one, but now that he was accusing Liu Wentian of murder, he obviously couldn''t stand as an eyewitness himself.


    As for Li He and Mi Lin, it was clear whose side they would take.


    In that case, he really had no evidence at all.


    Li He''s eyes sparkled, realizing it was a case without solid evidence. A smile started to form on her face just as she heard Yan Shiwei burst into laughter, "Evidence, why the hell do I need evidence?? Old Zhao was a Postnatal Peak Ancient Martial Artist, and he died here. Besides you killing him, could it have been me or these two women?? Huh!! Don''t even think about hiding your cultivation level. I don''t believe you haven''t revealed your cultivation since childhood. If there''s any, my Yan Family will prove you''re an Ancient Martial Artist!!" Yan Shiwei said, smugly joyful for the first time that he wasn''t a master himself.


    Li He''s face instantly turned grim. Liu Wentian had indeed shown his strength in public before. Last time, during the Blood Night, the Earth Level member Jing Hongkun had been defeated by him in front of many people!!


    In this room, the only person capable of killing the old man was Liu Wentian!!


    Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han were as if struck by lightning, their expressions bewildered, doubting what they had just heard!!

 Chapter 532 326 What Do You Want to Do_4

    Zhao Yuwei, as a prominent city leader, and Zhao Han, with his extraordinary background, both had some understanding of ancient martial artists. Thus, at this moment, their minds were utterly engulfed by shock and awe!!


    Postnatal Peak!!


    The elder on the ground was indeed a being at the Postnatal Peak, a level of ancient martial artist so rare in Guangnan Province that they were considered virtually non-existent!!


    In the mundane world, such masters were almost invincible, and even the police had no way to deal with them!!


    However, now, this elder had been killed!!


    Hearing Yan Shiwei''s words, if Liu Wentian was the killer of this elder, didn''t that imply that Liu Wentian must also be at the Postnatal Peak level??


    This thought, once it appeared in their minds, paired with Liu Wentian''s age, made Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han gasp in astonishment.


    At this point, Zhao Yuwei hesitated to provoke Liu Wentian. He cursed Yan Shiwei inwardly. With such a level of ancient martial artist, why did he have himself come here? If the other party went mad, even with their equipment, they probably wouldn''t stand a chance here!!


    Nevertheless, Yan Shiwei''s words had some persuasive power. Inside the room, the only other ancient martial artist capable of killing the elder was indeed Liu Wentian.


    "Liu Wentian, why don''t... why don''t you come back with us for a thorough investigation?" Zhao Yuwei''s forehead was sweating, his face bitter, fearing Liu Wentian might retort with a "I refuse."


    While everyone was guessing whether Liu Wentian would resist or surrender, Liu Wentian turned to Yan Shiwei with a surprised expression and said,


    "Who said he was murdered? Although I am indeed stronger than this old man, don''t wrongly accuse me. He died suddenly of natural causes. What does that have to do with me?"


    "What?? Died suddenly??"


    Yan Shiwei was momentarily stunned, and everyone else was a bit slow to react. Following that, Yan Shiwei burst into laughter,


    "Hahaha!! Idiot, if you are looking for an excuse, could you at least think a bit? Sudden death, do you even understand what sudden death is? Just now, your one slap on Old Zhao''s head killed him instantly, probably turning his brains to mush, and you still dare to say he died suddenly! Wait for the autopsy results to come out, then we''ll see if you still claim it was a sudden death! Hahaha!! Idiot!!"


    Zhao Yuwei also felt somewhat speechless. Sudden death?? What an absurd excuse.


    The body is right here; one examination will clarify which part of the body suffered fatal injuries. What''s the point of lying about sudden death, delaying things? It''s utterly senseless!!


    Not just Zhao Yuwei, but Mi Lin and the other investigators shared the same thoughts. In their eyes, Liu Wentian really appeared foolish and na?ve, even a bit idiotic!!


    Only Li He and Zhao Han had puzzled expressions, as they knew well that Liu Wentian was a genius doctor. How could he possibly not know what sudden death means??


    Yet, they also didn''t understand why Liu Wentian would lie about the man dying suddenly. An examination would soon prove it was a lie, wouldn''t it?


    If Liu Wentian had been an ordinary person, Zhao Yuwei wouldn''t have wasted words and would have already taken him away. However, now he dared not, because he really did not want to provoke an ancient martial artist of Liu Wentian''s level. Reluctantly, he said, "Liu Wentian, do you really think he died suddenly?"


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Of course!!"


    Completely stubborn!! Zhao Yuwei internally labeled him, then made a call. After hanging up, he said, "In a bit, some doctors will bring specialized equipment to examine the body. Everyone, just wait a moment."


    Yan Shiwei sneered at Liu Wentian, internally cursing ''idiot,'' feeling he had perhaps overestimated the guy. Although skilled, he had the brains of a pig, without considering his next move when speaking!!


    It wasn''t even twenty minutes later when several doctors arrived with a pile of medical equipment into the room.


    "Doctor Zhu, thank you for your efforts," Zhao Yuwei greeted as he saw the old doctor in a purple gown with graying temples at the front.


    This person was a chief physician at a nearby top-tier hospital, well-known in the medical community. Zhao Yuwei knew him and had called him over.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are too polite," Doctor Zhu replied with a smile. He was not surprised upon seeing the corpse on the ground; after all, he had seen far too many bodies in his lifetime.


    He immediately led a group of young doctors to conduct a series of examinations on the body. In less than ten minutes, he spoke up, "Mr. Zhao, the results are out. The deceased''s body is intact, with no damage at all, the pupils are dilated, and there is severe heart disease. The preliminary conclusion is sudden death!"


    Although it was a preliminary conclusion, it was really just a cautious way of speaking. Having said that, it was determined as a sudden death.


    It really was sudden death!


    Upon hearing this conclusion, everyone except Liu Wentian was dumbfounded.


    Especially Yan Shiwei, Li He, and Mi Lin; they had personally seen the elderly man slapped on the head by Liu Wentian and directly knocked to the ground, after which he died!


    Undoubtedly, the elderly man was killed by Liu Wentian!


    So many doctors, wielding a heap of sophisticated equipment, examined for a long time and ended up with a "preliminary conclusion of sudden death"!


    Li He was somewhat relieved, as he understood Liu Wentian was no ordinary person, whereas Mi Lin felt a bit dizzy, unable to comprehend the situation and almost suspected she was dreaming!


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Old man, are you his accomplice?? Surely you are, you must be his accomplice! You are talking nonsensical charges!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sharp voice rang out, as Yan Shiwei roared with a face full of disbelief.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Fan''s face immediately darkened with anger, "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean, accomplice? Absurd! I said this man died of sudden death, then it is sudden death. There''s not a single injury on the body; it couldn''t be clearer. Could I possibly be mistaken? Ridiculous!"


    He turned to Zhao Yuwei, "Mr. Zhao, anyway, I have completed the examination. My conclusion is sudden death, and I guarantee it with my reputation. Goodbye!"


    Having said that, he left with a group of young doctors, obviously infuriated by Yan Shiwei''s accusation of being Liu Wentian''s accomplice, feeling his integrity had been insulted.


    "Doctor Zhu, you¡ª"


    Zhao Yuwei watched as Doctor Zhu and his group walked away, also dumbfounded. Sudden death? It really was sudden death!


    He knew Doctor Zhu well; if Doctor Zhu wasn''t absolutely certain, he would not have staked his reputation on it. Since he had said so, it was undoubtedly sudden death!


    Zhao Yuwei looked at Yan Shiwei and said, "Mr. Yan, it seems the situation is quite clear now, this elderly man died of sudden death. If you still don''t believe it, we can take him to another hospital for further examination."


    "Bastard!"


    Yan Shiwei pointed at Liu Wentian and raged, "It must be you, it must have been some trick you played, right? How could a Postnatal Peak martial artist possibly die of sudden death? It was obviously you who killed him; you definitely tampered with something!"


    His face was full of ferocity and anger, as if he was about to explode with rage, while Liu Wentian''s face revealed a mocking, jeering smile, like a fierce tiger mocking a frail sick cat.


    Indeed, it was his doing, but he had no interest in explaining the human body''s meridian system, how stimulating the head meridians with silver needles could induce sudden cardiac death, and simultaneously create the illusion of severe heart disease.


    He was a miracle doctor; a miracle doctor committing murder was terrifying, just as a top lawyer committing a crime knew exactly how to be invincible.


    Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, the smile sardonic, "Is this what they call the Yan Family people? Apart from barking here, what else can you do? If you have any other tricks, why not show them to me? I''ll make you realize that in front of me, all your plots and schemes are nothing but jokes."

 Chapter 533 327: Do Not Provoke

    "Okay, then just wait!!"


    Yan Shiwei''s forehead veins throbbed as he gritted his teeth. He glanced at Li He again, "You wait too, in half an hour, I will make you understand the consequences of offending me!!"


    Having said that, he didn''t bother with the elder and walked straight out the door.


    Liu Wentian didn''t stop him from leaving because, regarding this matter, even killing Yan Shiwei wouldn''t solve the problem; killing one Yan Shiwei would probably just provoke another Yan Shiwei, his father, to seek revenge.


    He actually wanted to see what kind of commotion Yan Shiwei could stir up with the Yan Family''s backing.


    Zhao Yuwei quickly took statements from Liu Wentian, Li He, and Mi Lin at the scene and then led his people away.


    Now that two tigers were clashing, Zhao Yuwei did not want to get involved. After all, on one side was a top-level family of Huaxia, and on the other a postnatal peak ancient martial arts practitioner; he couldn''t afford to provoke either side.


    As Zhao Han was leaving, he seemed like he wanted to say something, hesitated, moved his mouth, but ultimately left without saying anything, following Zhao Yuwei.


    Once the office quieted down again, Liu Wentian turned to look at Li He and Mi Lin, only to find both women staring at him incredulously.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Liu Wentian asked with a light smile. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mi Lin still looked incredulous and asked, "Liu Wentian, was that man really a sudden death and not killed by you?"


    "Of course. You have to believe in science. Didn''t the old doctor say so? He staked his reputation on it being a sudden death. All those instruments can''t be wrong, can they?" Liu Wentian nodded.


    Mi Lin thought about it and agreed. From the beginning, she found it unbelievable that Liu Wentian could slap someone to death; it seemed that the man really did die suddenly!


    This thought came to her because she didn''t understand what Yan Shiwei meant by ''postnatal peak,'' nor did Zhao Yuwei. They weren''t from the ancient martial world, so they accepted the idea that a postnatal peak could also suddenly die!


    Li He waved her hand, saying, "Mi Lin, you go out first."


    Mi Lin, anxious, said, "President Li, that Yan Shiwei will definitely use the Yan Family''s connections to retaliate against us. Shouldn''t we make some preparations?"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Liu Wentian nervously, believing he had not killed the man, which eased her fears.


    Mi Lin had to admit, Liu Wentian was very bold, ostentatiously defiant in front of the Yan Family, which was surprising but undoubtedly foolish. Eventually, it would drag the Tiange Group down.


    If the Yan Family decided to retaliate against the Li Family, even using just a fraction of their influence could spell disaster for the Tiange Group!


    "Alright, you go out," Li He said without responding, repeating herself.


    If there were any measures she could take against the Yan Family''s retaliation, she wouldn''t need Mi Lin''s reminder.


    "Okay, President Li." Mi Lin complied, walked out, and gently closed the door behind her.


    "You little scamp, that was your doing, wasn''t it?" Li He looked at Liu Wentian with a sly smile.


    Liu Wentian didn''t respond with frivolous excuses like he did with his secretary; he just smiled noncommittally.


    Li He, though she had anticipated it, still flashed a look of surprise, impressed by Liu Wentian''s ruthlessness and strength.


    Miraculous medical skills, terrifying martial force, decisiveness in killing, and the cunning to always have a backup, Li He suddenly realized that the ''little guy'' she always talked about wasn''t really ''little'' at all. If he truly decided to assert his dominance, how could she possibly withstand it?


    His usual tolerance of her nicknaming him ''little guy,'' sometimes even showing a helpless wry smile, might not be because he had no other choice but rather a form of indulgence towards her.


    This indulgence might have nothing to do with romance, but Li He still felt a warm current surge in her heart.


    "Because of me, Tiange Group has now thoroughly offended Yan Shiwei. Do you blame me?"


    Liu Wentian questioned, regardless of how Li He would answer, he would help Tiange Group through this crisis, but her answer would determine their future intimacy.


    Upon hearing this, Li He''s eyes widened in disbelief, her brows furrowed, and she kicked Liu Wentian in the shin, "You heartless thing, what do you take me for, Li He? And here I was worried about you, to think that''s what you believe of me!!"


    In the end, she seemed truly angry and walked over to a sofa to sit, her face cold, presenting only her clear, jade-like profile to Liu Wentian without saying a word.


    "Uh... I was just asking; no need to get so angry," Liu Wentian touched his nose, somewhat at a loss for words, surprised by Li He''s strong reaction.


    "Heartless little scamp! I can''t be bothered to speak with you anymore. I''ll just sit here waiting for Yan Shiwei''s retaliation alone. Your presence is annoying!" Li He huffed disdainfully.


    Liu Wentian chuckled wryly. "Heartless little scamp" somehow sounded so awkward.


    "Fine, I spoke out of turn just now. I apologize, okay?"


    Liu Wentian felt amused. This cunning, almost foxy woman had this side too, which, although it could be a fa?ade, was definitely cute.


    "Apologies?"


    Li He''s face the ice melted, and her smile blossomed, becoming radiant as she playfully said, "Alright, I accept your apology. As a penalty, you help me press down like last time. I''ve been feeling a bit tired lately."

 Chapter 534 327: Do Not Provoke_2

    This woman''s face-changing is truly faster than flipping a book, what a vixen!


    Liu Wentian pressed down on Li He, and he began to feel somewhat restless...


    ...


    ...


    "President Li, something¡ª"


    Just when things were getting intense, the door suddenly opened, and Mi Lin burst in with a face full of panic. However, when she saw what was happening in the office, her jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    At that moment, Mi Lin felt like she was about to faint.


    To her, Li He was like a queen, skilled in all aspects. Although younger than her, Li He was her idol.


    But now...


    When Li He saw Mi Lin come in, she was startled too, but she had thick skin. Calmly rising from the sofa, she said, "Liu Wentian is a doctor; he was helping me with some physical therapy. Remember what you''ve seen just now, and don''t breathe a word of it to anyone."


    Physical therapy? Is this how you do physical therapy? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mi Lin''s mouth twitched, but she still hurriedly nodded, saying, "Don''t worry, President Li, I didn''t see anything."


    Li He nodded, her expression neutral, as if nothing at all had happened. In contrast, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but flush with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, why the panic? Don''t you know how to knock before entering?" Li He said with some displeasure, this woman was incredible - she managed to turn the tables and started questioning the other party instantly.


    Only then did Mi Lin remember the pressing matter, and she blurted out urgently, "President Li, something terrible happened! Just now, all the major distributors suddenly called, giving all sorts of reasons, essentially they want to terminate their cooperation with us. Even if we bring up the contracts, they would rather incur some losses than continue partnering with us!!"


    Also, there have been all sorts of negative reports about our group suddenly appearing on major news outlets. Some say we''re evading taxes, some say our finances are fraudulent, and unbelievably, there are even consumers claiming our ''Hua Xiangrong'' beauty product has safety hazards, alleging it ruined their face. Every possible defamatory claim is out there!!


    Finally, on the stock market, someone suddenly dumped a large amount of Tiange Group''s shares, causing panic among the retail investors who started selling their stocks as well. Now, our share price is plummeting rapidly!!"


    Li He''s complexion turned ugly, without a doubt, this was Yan Shiwei''s revenge. Cutting off Tiange Group''s distribution channels - even if your products are excellent, they can''t enter the market, unable to be sold normally.


    Add the negative news and capital manipulation on the stock market happening at the same time, it''s undoubtedly a double blow to Tiange Group. Suppressing the stock price caused huge losses for Tiange Group, and the fall of the stock price, in turn, seemed to confirm the authenticity of those negative reports. Now, even if Tiange Group steps forward to refute the rumors, the effect would be negligible.


    Li He hadn''t expected Yan Shiwei to act so quickly and with such a heavy hand, forceful to the point she felt unclear about how to respond. For example, the distributors would definitely not offend the Yan Family just for the sake of Tiange Group!!


    "Could it really be the end for Tiange Group?" Li He sighed, knowing all along she couldn''t beat Yan Shiwei, but still feeling so unwilling when it came down to it.


    Not losing because of capability, but because of background, left her feeling powerless.


    "Why the gloomy look? Don''t you have me?" Liu Wentian said with a light smile, preferring to see her confident rather than disheartened.


    Li He forced a smile, "Little guy, thank you for staying here with me. But there is really nothing you can do about this."


    Liu Wentian was indeed very capable, but Li He knew that not everything could be resolved with martial force.


    Hearing this, Mi Lin frowned deeply, really disliking this young man in front of her. His courage was admirable, but he was too arrogant and ignorant, not at all suitable for President Li. Besides, this whole mess was practically his fault!!


    If he hadn''t beaten Yan Shiwei so badly, there could have been room for reconciliation between Tiange Group and the Yan Family. But now, they were irreconcilable enemies, and the other side was out for blood!!


    "I''m going to make a call," Liu Wentian said, ignoring the mockery on Mi Lin''s face, and then he walked outside with a smile to Li He.


    Mi Lin pursed her lips. Making a call now? What''s the use? Utterly ridiculous!!


    In no time at all, Liu Wentian came back, smiling at Li He, "Don''t worry, the problem has been solved."


    "Solved?" Li He was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but give a bitter smile, thinking Liu Wentian was just trying to comfort her. If only solving the problem were that easy.


    Liu Wentian passed his phone to her, "Take the call, and have a chat with Tiange Group''s new shareholder."


    "New shareholder?"


    Now Li He was even more puzzled, but still she took the phone, "Hello, this is Li He."


    "Hello, I''m Qin Keqing," came a pleasant and dignified female voice from the other end.


    "Qin Keqing?" Li He''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, in disbelief.


    It was actually Qin Keqing, the boss of "Xindu Beauty" in Shenming City, and just yesterday, the Qin Corporation announced that she was appointed as the new chairperson and major shareholder of the corporation, becoming the helmswoman of the Qin Corporation!!


    Although both were strong women, Qin Keqing was on a much higher level than Li He, as Tiange Group was simply incomparable to the Qin Corporation.


    What''s more, Qin Keqing was also known as the "Queen" of the Shenming underworld!!


    Qin Keqing laughed, "Yes, it''s me, President Li. How are you?"


    "I''m good, but I don''t understand why Chairwoman Qin is contacting me?"


    Li He had regained her composure, her heart still fluttering, but she spoke calmly and confidently.

 Chapter 535 327: Do Not Provoke_3

    "So that''s how it is, I''ve been informed about the issues on your side by Liu Wentian. Don''t worry, I will help you solve them. Furthermore, those Tiange shares flowing into the stock market will all be purchased by me. I estimate it to be about 15%, which means that the Qin Family will become the second-largest shareholder of Tiange Group. We hope for your continued support in the future," Qin Keqing said with a cheerful laugh.


    "Ah??" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He''s face lit up with ecstatic joy. For the Tiange Group as it is today, this was absolutely fantastic news!!


    Although the overall strength of the Qin Family might not match up to the Yan Family, in Guangnan Province, the Qin Family''s stronghold, unless the Yan Family really wanted to go head-to-head, otherwise, as long as the Qin Family was willing to support the Tiange Group, the current crisis would naturally be easily resolved!!


    Additionally, with the participation of the Qin Family, the future development of Tiange Group was destined to be smooth sailing, capable of rapidly dominating the Guangnan Province market!!


    Just when Li He was somewhat stunned by the good news, Qin Keqing''s voice came through from the other end again,


    "By the way, since I''m no longer in Shenming City, Liu Wentian will fully represent the Qin Corporation on my behalf. If there''s anything, you just need to communicate with him," she said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li He''s expression was still one of utter disbelief, staring at Liu Wentian as if he were some sort of monster.


    Mi Lin''s mouth was agape wide enough to fit an egg, gaping at Liu Wentian with such shock that her jaw looked like it was about to hit the floor.


    She had heard everything while standing next to Li He during the call and found it all too incredible.


    The top business family of Guangnan Province proactively seeking cooperation with Tiange was as rare as winning the lottery.


    Moreover, Mi Lin did not believe that Qin Keqing was unaware of the dispute between Tiange Group and the Yan Family. Yet still, Qin Keqing was bringing the Qin Corporation to Tiange Group''s side!!


    This meant declaring enmity with the Yan Family!!


    What shocked her the most was Qin Keqing''s casual statement that "Liu Wentian will fully represent the Qin Corporation." It was simply too crazy!!


    She realized that the young man she previously looked down upon had suddenly become incredibly mysterious, as if covered by a layer of mist.


    "Uh... why are you two looking at me like that??" Seeing the two women staring at him dumbfounded, Liu Wentian chuckled and asked.


    "Mi Lin, please leave," Li He instructed.


    "Alright, Director Li."


    Mi Lin responded, her eyes filled with curiosity. She didn''t really want to leave, but she had no choice once Li He had spoken.


    "Little guy, what exactly is your relationship with Qin Keqing?? How come a single phone call from you could get her to take Tiange Group''s side? Don''t tell me you''re just ordinary friends," Li He asked curiously. Before, when Wu Hai was causing trouble for Liu Wentian, Qin Keqing made a phone call over, and later, when Liu Wentian saw Qin Keqing''s photo, his expression was very strange. At that time, she began to suspect that there might be some relationship between Qin Keqing and Liu Wentian.


    "She''s my person," Liu Wentian said without any concealment.


    Just reaching the door and about to close it, Mi Lin heard Liu Wentian''s reply and was so startled she almost stumbled and fell to the ground, her eyes bulging in shock.


    Wasn''t Liu Wentian supposed to be Director Li''s man?? How is he now involved with Qin Keqing??


    She couldn''t make heads or tails of it, nor did she dare to think further. She hurriedly closed the door.


    However, one thing was certain: she had once thought this young man was quite ordinary, and looking back now, it seemed utterly ridiculous!!


    The man of the helmsman of Qin Corporation, ordinary? Hardly.


    Although Li He had some guesses in her heart, she still felt an indescribable sense of loss. She frowned slightly and asked, "What about Yaoyao then?"


    Liu Wentian looked baffled, "What about Yaoyao?"


    Then it dawned on him that Li He was talking about Bai Ruguo, and he couldn''t help but give a wry smile. He still didn''t understand what was going on with Bai Ruguo ¨C suddenly acting like an ice queen, treating him with indifference.


    "There''s nothing between the miss and me," Liu Wentian casually explained.


    "Such a heartless man!!"


    Li He coquettishly rolled her eyes at him, choosing not to say more. Although she now considered Bai Ruguo like a sister, after all, she couldn''t interfere in other people''s romantic affairs.


    Moreover, she was now a bit confused about her own feelings.


    Could the sense of loss she''d felt earlier mean that she actually had fallen for this young man??


    "Liu Wentian, besides Meiren Han, can you develop other products?? Like facial cleansers, moisturizers, and so on??" Li He suddenly asked with a hopeful face, "I''ve always wanted to create a top-level skincare brand that can go international. Can you help me with that?"


    Liu Wentian nodded and replied, "Sure, what you mentioned is really just a change in form. The essence of beauty is the same. I can create a variety of herbal skincare products."


    "Really??"


    Li He''s face lit up with surprise. She had long wanted to ask Liu Wentian this question, but felt that even if he could indeed create them, she didn''t have the standing to ask for them. He had already generously given her the formula for "Hua Xiangrong" beauty balm, and now, brazenly making the request, she didn''t expect Liu Wentian to agree without a second thought.


    Creating a super-luxury skincare brand from Huaxia was Li He''s dream since she was young, and now, it seemed that this dream might actually come true.


    "Little guy, I can''t thank you enough!! Hee-hee, I just love you to bits!!" Li He giggled, then added provocatively, "Little guy, if in the future, you really help me make ''Hua Xiangrong'' into a world-class skincare brand, then you can do anything you like to me, you know."


    As she spoke, she batted her dewy eyes, which seemed to sparkle with electricity, casting a mesmerizing allure.

 Chapter 536 328: Beyond Redemption

    In a luxurious private room of a KTV.


    Two men sat on the sofa, with groups of scantily clad, seductive women beside them, rubbing against the men''s bodies, faces full of ingratiating smiles.


    These two were none other than Feng Sima, the reputed top young master of Shenming City from the Feng Family, and Yan Shiwei, who had just been taught a lesson by Liu Wentian, his cheeks still somewhat swollen.


    After leaving Tiange Group, Yan Shiwei received a call from Feng Sima inviting him to gather, to which he went directly.


    Of course, along the way, he had already made calls, starting to suppress Tiange Group, intent on leading them to utter destruction!! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Feng Sima saw Yan Shiwei''s swollen cheek, he, too, was startled. After hearing it happened at Tiange Group by someone named Liu Wentian, his pupils shrank, his expression turning strange.


    "Simama, what''s with that expression? Do you know this Liu Wentian?"


    Yan Shiwei, curious, said. Though younger than Feng Sima, he still carried an air of an elder brother. While the Feng Family was called the top family in Shenming City, they were nothing compared to the Yan Family from the capital.


    "Young Master Yan, I indeed know this kid!!"


    Feng Sima nodded, informing him how Liu Wentian had defeated his cousin, a member of Blood Night at Earth Level, Jing Hongkun. Of course, he naturally wouldn''t mention the incident where Liu Wentian had hit him.


    He also harbored intense hatred towards Liu Wentian, who had struck his face, yet paradoxically he could only endure it, because Liu Wentian''s skills surpassed even those of his cousin Jing Hongkun, and he dared not provoke him!!


    He also feared that pushing Liu Wentian into a corner might lead him to kill before fleeing.


    After hearing Feng Sima''s words, Yan Shiwei, gnashing his teeth, said, "That kid is indeed not weak, but having offended me, he will surely have no good ending!! I''ll have him dead sooner or later!!"


    At the same time as he spoke, his hand reached under the clothes of a woman by his side, pinching her hard, making her face contort in pain, but she endured it without making a sound.


    "But before that, I want to bring down Tiange Group first. Li He, that little bitch, doesn''t know her place, hmph! I bet she''s already regretting crossing me now!!"


    Recalling Li He defending Liu Wentian with determination, Yan Shiwei burned with rage, his face twisting into a ferocious grin, unconvinced that anyone in Shenming City could outmatch him!!


    Although he could not leverage the full power of the Yan Family, the mere fame of the Yan family and his father''s help were enough to crush Tiange Group!!


    First, using the influence of the Yan Family, he demanded that all major distributors stop cooperating with Tiange Group, then using the Yan Family''s network to generate negative news about Tiange Group.


    Ultimately, with the funds provided by his father, he would suppress Tiange Group in the stock market, combined with negative reporting, delivering a fatal blow that would convince everyone that Tiange Group was truly problematic!!


    The smirk of triumph on Yan Shiwei''s face, Li He and that kid should be panicked now, right??


    Perhaps, Li He would soon call to beg for mercy!!


    "Hehe, of course, Li He and Liu Wentian daring to offend Young Master Yan, are undoubtedly seeking their own deaths!!" Feng Sima somewhat gloated, happy to see Yan Shiwei using the power of the Yan Family to harshly deal with Liu Wentian.


    To Yan Shiwei''s declaration of wanting to destroy Tiange Group, he held no doubt; even the Feng Family, when compared to the Yan Family, was like a grasshopper, let alone the far inferior Tiange Group.


    Ding dong...


    The ringtone of the cellphone sounded, and the corners of Yan Shiwei''s mouth curled. Could this be that bitch Li He calling to beg for mercy?


    However upon checking the incoming call display, it was one of his subordinates instead.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shiwei answered the phone, said.


    Not knowing what was said on the other end, Yan Shiwei''s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly, as if he was going to explode, and hurled the phone against the wall!!


    Bam!!


    The phone shattered into pieces!!


    The group of sexy ladies in the room shrieked in fear, their eyes full of dread as they watched Yan Shiwei, his face somewhat fierce.


    "All of you, get out!!" Feng Sima, surprised, glanced at Yan Shiwei and then gestured to the group of women to leave.


    When the women had left, Feng Sima asked in confusion, "Young Master Yan, what happened?"


    "The Qin Family actually intervened to help Tiange Group, damn it, could the Qin Family be planning to oppose the Yan Family??" Yan Shiwei cursed out loud, his face a picture of shock, unable to understand why the Qin family would help Tiange Group.


    "The Qin family?"


    The only thing that could make Yan Shiwei reveal such an expression was that very Qin Family from the provincial capital.


    Feng Sima furrowed his brows, also perplexed as to why the Qin family would intervene.


    The Qin Family was now in Guangyang City, with Qin Keqing back there; how come they were still reaching into Shenming City?? And even planning to oppose the Yan Family!!


    Though confused, Feng Sima still said, "Young Master Yan, your Yan Family can''t possibly be afraid of the Qin Family, right??"


    Yan Shiwei''s face turned grave; of course, the Yan Family was not afraid of the Qin Family, but even as a member of the younger generation, he was still overshadowed by his cousin Yan Zhiyuan, hardly representing the whole Yan family.


    The Qin Family was the top power in Guangnan Province, not to be trifled with unless it could bring substantial benefits to the family; otherwise, the family wouldn''t act just because he had been offended.


    Seeing Yan Shiwei''s troubled expression, Feng Sima sensed something, a flash of disdain in his eyes, and even though he was called the prominent young master of the Yan Family, it seemed Yan Shiwei was not much favored in the Yan Family!!


    However, since the Feng Family and Yan Shiwei had quite a few dealings, they too had to depend on him leveraging the Yan Family''s influence; snickering, he said, "Young Master Yan, don''t be angry, we''ll move against Tiange Group in a few days. As for the Qin Family, aren''t we about to take a piece of their territory now??"

 Chapter 537 328: Beyond Redemption_2

    Yan Shiwei''s eyes were bright, "Right, isn''t Xindumei owned by Qin Keqing? Hmph! Once we annihilate Xindumei, let''s see what the Qin Family can do to us! This is a juicy piece of meat. By that time, my clan will see my achievements and fully support me! If my Yan Family really makes a move, what is the Qin Family anyway? Just let the Qin Family show off for a while!"


    He turned his head toward Feng Sima and said, "Is the Iron Mountain Gang reliable or not? Why haven''t they made a move against ''Xindumei'' yet?"


    Feng Sima smiled confidently and said, "Young Master Yan, rest assured, Xu Shanhu is very reliable. He said he found a super expert to help out. This time, even if Qin Keqing comes back, she won''t be able to save ''Xindumei''!"


    He felt somewhat emotional inside. If he could get his hands on Qin Keqing, why would all this trouble be necessary? However, clearly, that woman didn''t even fancy the top bachelor of Shenming City.


    It was said that there was also trouble with the marriage alliance between the Qi and Qin families. The man of Qin Keqing wasn''t the elder son of the Qi family, but a younger man than her. It''s not clear what abilities this young man had that won him Qin Keqing''s heart.


    But no matter what, since Qin Keqing didn''t choose him, he shouldn''t be blamed for making a move on ''Xindumei''! Feng Sima''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Yan Shiwei curiously asked, "Super expert? How powerful? I have seen real Ancient Martial Artists; don''t just bring any Postnatal Ancient Martial Artist and call them a super expert."


    Feng Sima laughed and said, "According to Xu Shanhu, that person is so powerful that ordinary Postnatal Ancient Martial Artists don''t have the qualifications to face him. Even a Half-Step King Martial would just be instantly killed!"


    "Good!! Hahaha!! That''s great!!"


    Yan Shiwei burst into laughter, a vengeful look appeared on his face, and he said, "Then, I also want that super expert to do something for me¡ªkill that bastard Liu Wentian. No, I should say capture him and bring him to me. I want to personally beat him to death!! He''s the first one to ever dare to hit me since I was born; I must make him regret!"


    "Hehe, Young Master Yan, don''t worry, even if you didn''t say it, I was planning to do so! That little bastard has some old grievances with me too; I won''t let him go!" Feng Sima nodded with a smile, for in his heart, Liu Wentian was already as good as dead.


    Liu Menglou felt that things had been going poorly lately. Although her wishes had been fulfilled and her life should have been happier, paradoxically, annoying things seemed only to increase.


    Or it could be said, the annoying things just kept on increasing.


    First was being ranked as the fourth-most beautiful schoolgirl, which wasn''t a bad thing in itself, but while other school beauties were called little fairy, little witch, or little elf, she was referred to as a big calamity sister, which sounded terribly unpleasant!


    Then there was this group of self-satisfied guys who kept buzzing around her, which was very annoying.


    Furthermore, ever since she was helping out in the store, the male customers always ogled her with lecherous eyes, which disgusted her immensely!


    Seeing these men, she would unconsciously compare them to Liu Wentian, and after comparing, she realized they were utterly unworthy to be compared to him.


    Could these men out-race the London King of Racing?


    Could they face a direct attack and remain unruffled?


    After returning to Shenming City, she would often recall that night when Liu Wentian took her racing, competing with the European King of Racing, Jerry Smith, and then overtaking him as the Lamborghini leapt from the cliff like a beast; the darkness, Gale Wind, Heavenly Cloud, the bright moon, and herself with Liu Wentian¡ªit truly felt like a beautiful dream now.


    Then, at the finish line when everyone was cheering "King and Queen of Racing," that moment felt like the most glorious instant of her life.


    Her king of racing, where was he now? Qingqing mentioned that he hasn''t returned yet. She didn''t understand what he was up to.


    "Mengmeng, what are you thinking about?" Just as Liu Menglou was lost in thought, a young man''s voice came from beside her.


    "Ah? Nothing!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou hurriedly replied, her pretty face blushing as if afraid her thoughts were seen, she changed the subject and said, "Xudong, did we buy everything mom asked us to buy?"


    "Rest assured, we haven''t missed a thing; I''ve checked it against the list," the ordinary-looking young man beside her responded with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The two were in a van, with Cui Xudong driving and Liu Menglou sitting in the passenger seat. The filled rear seats held things like flour, seasoning, and vegetables.


    "Hehe, Mengmeng, what are you thinking about? You seem a bit distracted lately. If you have any troubles, why not talk to Xudong? Maybe I can help you," Cui Xudong said somewhat ingratiatingly.


    Liu Menglou frowned slightly. She and Cui Xudong had grown up together and their relationship was quite good; she always considered Cui Xudong as a brother, but in contrast, he was pursuing her, especially after she grew more attractive, and his enthusiasm only increased, which gave her a headache.


    She somewhat resented her mother for letting Cui Xudong help out at home all the time to save a little on wages. She didn''t like him, yet he was always at their house¡ªwhat an annoying situation.


    Just as she was about to casually brush him off, she suddenly spotted a figure by the roadside, her beautiful eyes widened, and then she urgently shouted, "Xudong, stop the car!! Stop the car quick!!"


    Cui Xudong promptly stopped the car, puzzled, and asked, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Menglou didn''t reply, but rather, with a face full of smiles, she burst out of the door.

 Chapter 538 328: Beyond Redemption_3

    ```


    "Liu Wentian!! Is that really you? What a coincidence!" Running up to Liu Wentian, Liu Menglou had a coy smile, her petite face full of excitement.


    After overcoming challenges with the help of Qin Corporation, Li He had a pile of things that needed immediate attention, so Liu Wentian left Tiange Group.


    Checking the time, it was nearly mealtime, so he thought about finding a place to grab a bite before heading back to Feige Entertainment.


    Out of nowhere, a beauty rushed over before he even saw her face, his head already spinning from the impressive front she presented. She was tall and slender but could give Sister Yueyue a run for her money with her figure.


    Indeed, her presence was overbearing to some extent.


    What then came into view was a face with a charming allure, that of a pretty oval-faced beauty.


    He too was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "Mengmeng, what are you doing here? It really is quite a coincidence."


    Liu Menglou wrinkled her nose, "When did you come back to Shenming City, and you didn''t even come to see me??"


    See you? Have we gotten that familiar? Liu Wentian was puzzled.


    But he didn''t understand that while the experience on Dragon Mountain meant little to him, to Liu Menglou, a high school girl, it was the most thrilling night of her life, an unforgettable one at that.


    "Hehe, I only came back yesterday," said Liu Wentian. Naturally, he wouldn''t directly say he had no reason to seek her out, and just gave a non-committal response with a smile.


    Liu Menglou didn''t mind and asked, "Where are you headed?"


    Before Liu Wentian could answer, someone stepped in front of Liu Menglou. Cui Xudong wore a look of hostility, frowning at Liu Wentian as he interrogated, "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Mengmeng?"


    Cui Xudong, seeing the handsome young man before him, felt a surge of threat. He couldn''t help but glare viciously at Liu Wentian, hoping the guy would get lost quickly.


    "And who are you? Didn''t your elementary school teacher teach you to introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name?" Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, finding the situation somewhat absurd.


    "Xudong brother, what are you doing? He''s my friend!" Liu Menglou immediately became displeased, her gaze towards Liu Wentian carrying an apology.


    "Hehe, friend? Mengmeng, you''re still young, you don''t understand that just because you know someone''s face, doesn''t mean you know their heart," Cui Xudong said coldly, casting a glance full of menace at Liu Wentian, evidently not some naive kid.


    Having said that, he turned to Liu Menglou, urging her, "Mengmeng, let''s hurry back. Auntie is probably anxious by now." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian could tell; this guy had his eyes on Liu Menglou and considered him a rival. Originally, he wasn''t even interested in dealing with the guy, but those threatening looks really annoyed him.


    With a sarcastic smile, Liu Wentian said, "You''re so hostile towards me. Could it be you think I''m better looking than you? Being ugly isn''t your fault, but is being handsome my mistake?"


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Menglou, initially annoyed by Cui Xudong, couldn''t help but laugh at Liu Wentian''s words, feeling that not only was he better looking, but his personality was also more fun than Cui Xudong''s.


    "Kid, you''re asking for it!" Cui Xudong erupted in anger, looking like he wanted to beat Liu Wentian up, "Let me tell you, the old man is someone from the gang, if you dare mess with Mengmeng, believe it or not, I''ll cripple you?"


    "Don''t believe it!" replied Liu Wentian nonchalantly.


    "You!!"


    Cui Xudong couldn''t help but make a move, causing Liu Menglou to jump in fright. She thought Cui Xudong really didn''t know what he was getting into. If Liu Wentian wasn''t scared of the big shots, why would he be afraid of you?


    "Xudong brother, if you keep causing trouble like this, then don''t ever speak to me again!" Liu Menglou glared, her words carrying their own force; being known as a tomboy back in school, her glare did hold some intimidation.


    Cui Xudong gnashed his teeth in hatred, shocked that Liu Menglou would defend Liu Wentian. Indeed, being good-looking was an advantage!


    "Hmph! Consider yourself lucky. If you really dare go after Mengmeng, I won''t let you off!" Cui Xudong snorted.


    "Liu Wentian, can you not stoop to his level, please?" Liu Menglou looked at Liu Wentian with a mix of fear and pity.


    Liu Wentian wasn''t even taking Cui Xudong seriously, and with a chuckle, he reassured, "Don''t worry, I''m not that petty. Alright, I have to go eat, so let''s call it a day."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Mealtime?" Liu Menglou''s face lit up. She held onto Liu Wentian''s clothes and said, "How about I treat you to noodles? My family owns a noodle shop."


    She didn''t understand why, but she just wanted to spend more time with Liu Wentian, even if they did nothing but just stood together, her mood improved a lot.


    ```

 Chapter 539 329: Is This Necessary?

    "Mengmeng, why did you invite him for noodles? Was that really necessary?" Cui Xudong was burning with jealousy, staring at Liu Wentian with a warning look in his eyes as he spoke.


    Liu Wentian glanced at him, then turned to smile at Liu Menglou, saying, "Well, having noodles sounds good, so thank you. But can you even cook them? Are you going to cook them for me?"


    Liu Menglou got the hint that Liu Wentian was only interested in eating noodles she made herself; her face flushed with inexplicable happiness. She nodded and said, "Yes! I can cook noodles, and I''ll cook them for you!"


    "Bastard! You''re taking advantage of Mengmeng!" Cui Xudong suddenly burst out, his face filled with jealousy.


    "Huh??"


    Liu Menglou was startled for a moment, quickly realizing that her words might have been misleading. She glanced annoyed at Liu Wentian but did not really explode. Instead, she grabbed his hand and walked him towards the van as if afraid he would run away.


    Cui Xudong grew even more resentful. Knowing Liu Menglou''s personality, anyone else daring to flirt with her would have already been slapped across the face. It seemed clear that Mengmeng had a soft spot for this youngster!


    He followed them bitterly, determined to teach this pretty boy a lesson later and show Liu Menglou what kind of man a real man is!


    What further irritated Cui Xudong was that Liu Menglou moved everything from the back of the van to the passenger seat, and then she and the pretty boy sat in the back together.


    Liu Menglou curiously asked Liu Wentian what he had been doing in Guangyang City these days. Liu Wentian dodged the heavy questions and gave perfunctory answers.


    About an hour later, the van stopped in front of a small noodle shop.


    The noodle shop looked quite old, clearly having been there for a while; its sign was somewhat faded. It was only one story tall, and the space inside was small, just fitting about a dozen tables.


    The location was somewhat remote, so the business probably wasn''t doing too well.


    It was lunchtime, and several customers were inside eating noodles. Behind the cash register was a woman in her forties who bore some resemblance to Liu Menglou, though her face showed signs of hardship, likely having not had an easy life. She was the polar opposite of someone like Bai Ruguo''s aristocratic mother.


    The middle-aged woman was Liu Menglou''s mother, Xu Xiaoping. When she saw Liu Menglou and Cui Xudong returning, she pushed open the glass door to come out and help with the bags, only to see her daughter had brought a stranger back with her.


    "Mom, this is a friend of mine, his name is Liu Wentian. He helped me once, so I invited him over for noodles," introduced Liu Menglou.


    Liu Wentian also greeted her, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Hello, you''re Mengmeng''s friend, are you? Well, come on in then."


    Xu Xiaoping sized up Liu Wentian a few times, saying nothing. Her daughter was not young anymore, and it wasn''t strange for her to have a few friends. Of course, she couldn''t help but suspect whether her daughter might have a different relationship with this young man.


    However, she naturally wouldn''t ask about it so straightforwardly.


    Soon, everything was moved inside, and Liu Wentian lent a hand too. He also met Liu Menglou''s father, a middle-aged man with a simple and polite appearance.


    What surprised Liu Wentian was that Liu Menglou''s father walked with a limp, evidently disabled.


    However, he did not pry too much. They were not that familiar with each other, and he wasn''t going to start asking a sick person what disease they had, why they were ill, or if they needed help curing it.


    After finding Liu Wentian a spot, Liu Menglou poured him a glass of water and placed it on the table, smiling, "Liu Wentian, the best thing here is the braised beef noodles. Just wait a bit, I''ll go and cook... make some noodles for you!"


    Midway through, she remembered her earlier slip of the tongue, her face turned red, and she quickly corrected herself before she left.


    Liu Wentian found it odd. This girl had previously been tough like one of the guys, even speaking roughly at times. How had she suddenly become so ladylike?


    It wasn''t long before Liu Menglou''s mother came over, followed by Cui Xudong, who was smirking coldly.


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly; if he wasn''t mistaken, this guy must have been speaking ill of him to Liu''s mother¡ªa big man gossiping this much, no wonder Liu Menglou didn''t respect him.


    "Hehe, Liu Wentian, may I ask you a few questions?" Liu''s mother asked with a light smile, though Liu Wentian clearly saw caution in her eyes.


    "Sure."


    "At your age, you should still be a college student, right? Or have you graduated already? Hehe, Auntie would like to know which college you attended?" Xu Xiaoping asked directly.


    "I never attended college, only high school," Liu Wentian laughed as he answered. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xiaoping slightly frowned, her smile diminishing, "Then may I ask what you are doing now for a living?"


    "I work as a bodyguard," Liu Wentian replied.


    "Hahaha! A bodyguard? You think you can be one too? I can beat you single-handedly; with your frail build, you call yourself a bodyguard? Please, if you''re going to lie, at least use your brain, will you? You''re just a little pretty boy trying to deceive Mengmeng''s feelings and body! Bah!" Cui Xudong, standing by, couldn''t contain his cold laughter, full of disdain.


    Cui Xudong was not as tall as Liu Wentian, but he was well-built with considerable strength. He often hung out with little gangs outside, considering himself a good fighter. Liu Wentian, with his lean build and gentle demeanor, seemed nothing like a muscle man to Cui Xudong, who couldn''t take him seriously as a bodyguard or believe in him at all.


    Xu Xiaoping''s brows knitted tightly, undoubtedly sharing Cui Xudong''s views. Immediately, she sternly said,

 Chapter 540 329: Is This Necessary?_2

    "Liu Wentian, I understand our Mengmeng is pretty, so you want to get close to her, but young man, you should prioritize your career. You should really think about how to plan for the future, instead of deceiving young girls outside. I hope that from now on, you''ll stay away from my Mengmeng¡ªcan you do that?"


    "Mom!! What are you talking about!! You''re misunderstanding!!" Liu Menglou, carrying a bowl of noodles, came out just in time to hear her mother''s words and jumped in fright.


    Understand this, Liu Wentian drove a sports car, and even the Wang Family''s young master, a major force in Guangnan Province, acted with polite restraint in his presence. If Wentian was annoyed, the consequences were simply unimaginable!!


    However, the more anxious Menglou became, the deeper her mother''s frown, scolding, "Enough!! Mengmeng, how old are you that you still lack the ability to discern right from wrong? What kind of friends are you making!!"


    Cui Xudong, standing aside, was smug and looked at Liu Wentian with disdain.


    "I!!" Liu Menglou felt deeply wronged after being scolded.


    Just at that moment, the glass door was shoved open and a group of 5 or 6 burly men entered. These men had an air of hooliganism, with dyed hair¡ªobviously up to no good.


    As soon as he entered, a green-haired youth pointed at Liu Menglou and said obsequiously to a long-haired, earring-wearing youth beside him, "Brother Jie, look, didn''t I tell you the truth? This chick is freaking top grade. Never seen someone with such a hot body¡ªplus, she''s got a beautiful face too. This kind of catch, man, you can''t even find her at the classiest nightclubs!"


    The long-haired youth''s face immediately brightened up as if he had discovered a treasure, and with a wicked smile, he said, "Haha, you little fellow, not bad at picking this time. Very good, she''s your future sister-in-law. Hurry up and greet her!"


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" the other hoodlums laughed and shouted in unison.


    Seeing the arrival of these ruffians being so blatant, the diners in the restaurant immediately fled, obviously afraid of trouble.


    "Who are you people, what do you want to do??" Liu''s mother''s face paled, as no one who owns a shop wants to deal with these kind of thugs¡ªthey could cause trouble every other day, ruining the business.


    Liu Menglou, teeth clenched in anger, said, "What are you all yelling about, who''s your sister-in-law? Believe it or not, I''ll tear that ratty mouth of yours!!"


    Clearly, although this girl acted all ladylike in front of Liu Wentian just moments ago, deep down she had quite the temper.


    "Yo, this one''s a spicy one, which makes things even more interesting now," said the long-haired ruffian with a malicious grin.


    Liu''s father also emerged from the kitchen, hobbling out, and quickly bowed his head to apologize, "Gentlemen, we''re just a small business. I hope you can show mercy. If you''re hungry, it''s on me; order whatever you want, all for free. Is that okay?"


    "Dammit, stay the hell away from me with your crappy food!!" spat the green-haired hooligan.


    "You son of a¡ª!! Who are you cursing!!" Liu Menglou glowered at the green-haired thug, jaw clenched.


    At this point, even Cui Xudong was beginning to feel afraid, but he figured this could be his chance. If handled well, he might just win over Liu Menglou''s heart and gain a beautiful companion.


    So, he mustered his courage, approached the long-haired youth, and said with a slightly haughty tone, "Brother Jie, hello. Would you be willing to show me some respect? I''m associated with Brother Hong from around here. You wouldn''t disrespect a monk, would you? It''s sort of the same thing, right?"


    "Brother Hong, you mean Qi Renhong?" Brother Jie paused for a moment.


    Cui Xudong seeing that the other party did indeed recognize Brother Hong, couldn''t help feeling smug as if he were blessed by the heavens, and suddenly stood straighter and fiercely said, "That''s right, Qi Renhong. Since you know Brother Hong, then it''s settled!! I''ve done quite a lot for him. Let''s leave this matter be, and you guys should leave!!"


    After speaking, he even shot Liu Wentian a disdainful glance. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu''s father and mother, seeing that Cui Xudong''s words seemed to work, were visibly pleased, and their estimation of Cui Xudong rose as it seemed he knew some big figure from the underworld.


    However, just when they thought the matter was resolved, Brother Jie''s face suddenly twisted into a sinister smile, and he slapped Cui Xudong hard across the face!!


    Smack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Cui Xudong was struck so hard he nearly fell to the ground, his cheek instantly swelling as he clutched his face in fear, staring at Brother Jie, "You... you actually hit me?? I''m Brother Hong''s guy!!"


    Brother Jie''s face was mocking as he slapped the other cheek!!


    Smack!!


    "Ah!!"


    Cui Xudong cried out in agony as his other cheek swelled up, then truly fell on his butt to the ground, his face pale with fright, too scared to speak.


    Liu''s father and mother were also startled by this sudden development, struggling to process what had happened.


    "Qi Renhong? Brother Hong? Wow, so impressive! I''m so freaking scared! Dumbass!! Even Qi Renhong dares to call himself Brother? Just yesterday I sent that guy to the hospital; he''s still lying there!! You''re his lackey, so should I send you there as well?" Brother Jie laughed derisively.


    His words were followed by the other thugs erupting in laughter, looking scornfully at the terrified Cui Xudong whose face had turned ashen.


    "Idiot, now this area obeys Brother Jie. That piece of shit Hong, I kicked his teeth in just yesterday!!"


    "In the end, he still knelt down and called Brother Jie, ''Dad''. Haha!! What kind of ''brother'' is he!"


    "Who the hell do you think you are, some lackey''s lackey, and we should give you face? We''ll give you face! Would you dare to take it?"


    "..."


    The group of hoodlums ranted at Cui Xudong, and he, trembling with fear, finally realized that Brother Jie had just been toying with him from the start!!

 Chapter 541 329: Is This Necessary?_3

    He had only heard from a few bad friends this morning that Hong had been taken down by a group of ruthless newcomers. They had broken his arms and legs. He hadn''t expected it to be this group right here.


    Even Hong, a gang leader, was wrecked by these guys. He was just a runner; he was nothing in front of them!


    At that moment, Cui Xudong was so scared that his body shivered uncontrollably!!


    "I''m giving you two choices. Kneel to the boss, then scram, or the boss will smash your teeth, letting you act tough in front of me again!! Hurry up and choose!!" Jie sneered menacingly.


    Cui Xudong stiffened. Kneeling down wouldn''t be a big deal elsewhere, but in front of Liu Menglou, how could he pursue her if he knelt!!


    But if he didn''t kneel, he had no doubt that Jie and his gang would really smash all his teeth.


    "Damn it, Jie told you to kneel, didn''t you hear?? Are you deaf??" a gang member cursed loudly.


    Cui Xudong trembled with fear and stammered, "I''ll kneel!! Don''t hit me, I''ll kneel right now!!"


    As he spoke, he really did kneel down with a loud thud and then stood up and walked aside.


    "No backbone!! Cui Xudong, are you even a man!!"


    Liu Menglou was so angry she gritted her teeth; at this moment, she felt Cui Xudong was utterly disgraceful. A man should stand tall, not kneel to a bunch of thugs!!


    Liu''s parents were also disappointed in Cui Xudong, but having seen too many helpless situations, they weren''t as furious as Liu Menglou.


    Their faces looked somewhat panicked; this situation was clearly not going to be easy to settle.


    "Ha, backbone?? Little sister, this guy is just a weakling. What backbone does he have?? A real man like me, that''s who has real backbone. How about it, do you want to be Jie''s woman?? Brother will show you what a real man is like." Jie approached Liu Menglou with a sinister and smug smile.


    His gang members also grinned playfully behind him.


    "That''s right, little sister, Jie is a real man, do you want to see??"


    "Hehe!! I bet the little sister is still a virgin, Jie has really hit the jackpot!!"


    "Hahaha!! Little sister, don''t be mad, why are you glaring at us?? Haven''t you heard the saying, when you can''t resist, you''ve got to learn to enjoy it. Jie will make sure you enjoy it!!"


    "..."


    Liu Menglou, red-faced with anger, retorted, "You bunch of filthy thugs, get lost!! Or I''ll report you!!"


    Jie chuckled, "Report us?? I''m so scared!! Haha, the police can protect you for a moment, but can they protect you forever?? Let me tell you, Jie is really going to be a thug to you today, and no one can stop me!! Brother will teach you what a real thug is!!"


    "Brother Jie, my daughter is still young, can you please spare her? We''ll pay, just name your price, okay?" Liu''s father hastily stepped in front of Liu Menglou, pleading anxiously.


    "Ha! Money? Do I look like someone who lacks money? Listen here, cripple, I want your daughter, so stop talking about money. Don''t worry, after I''ve had my fun with your daughter, you''ll get your cut!" Brother Jie, growing impatient, waved his hand dismissively.


    "No, Brother Jie, please spare her, my daughter is really too young¡ª" Liu''s father begged.


    "Too young my ass, look at her up front, this damn still young? I''ve never seen one this big!!" Brother Jie sneered tauntingly, while his gang also snickered, eyeing Liu Menglou lasciviously.


    Liu Menglou was so angry she was grinding her teeth, her eyes rimmed red. Her spirited personality notwithstanding, she was after all just a high school girl, hardly able to bear such vulgar harassment from a group of thugs.


    Just at that moment, an abrupt voice sounded. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It must have been hard for your mothers to give birth to you, yet you choose to be social trash. Do your mothers understand that?? People like you should really be remade in the furnace."


    The smug smiles on Brother Jie and his gang''s faces suddenly stiffened, and they darkened as they turned to look at the speaker, Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was sitting at a table next to Liu Menglou, eating noodles. Brother Jie and his men had seen him too, but had ignored him, not expecting him to interfere!


    "Kid, who the fuck do you think you are?? You dare to meddle in my business, do you want to die??" Brother Jie pointed directly at Wentian''s nose and cursed, clearly undaunted by his presence.


    Liu Menglou, too, had been infuriated earlier and had momentarily forgotten Wentian was there. Now, she quickly ran to his side, glaring at Brother Jie, and urged, "Wentian, these guys are all scum, hurry up and teach them a lesson already!!"


    "Pfft!! Hahaha!! You want him to teach us a lesson? Hahaha!! No wonder they say brawny but brainless, little beauty, it seems that all your nutrition went to your front, huh? Him teach us a lesson??"


    Brother Jie couldn''t help but burst into loud laughter, tearing up, while his cronies also laughed uproariously, regarding Wentian with utter disdain.


    Just this scholarly-looking fellow, any one of them could beat up several like him!!


    Standing aside, Cui Xudong had a schadenfreude expression on his face. He himself had been humiliated tremendously today, but now it seemed that Wentian was destined for embarrassment too!!


    Snort!! And he claims to be a bodyguard, now look at you exposed, wait till you''re beaten half to death, see how you still claim to be a bodyguard!!


    Thinking this, Cui Xudong felt somewhat less depressed.


    Liu''s father saw his daughter place such faith in this young man and felt a bit surprised, while Liu''s mother furrowed her brows.


    In her view, it was undoubtedly because Wentian had boasted in front of her daughter that he was some kind of bodyguard, and had completely dazzled her!


    But now, it was good; she got to expose what this fellow was really like!!


    However, if he really was a formidable bodyguard, then maybe they could chase away these punks. Liu''s mother sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 542 330 Enough is Enough

    Liu Wentian curled his lips and smiled, "I called your sect trash, and you can still laugh so happily. It seems you guys really are cheap."


    Gejie and the others'' smiles froze.


    "Little punk, what the hell are you, daring to call me trash? You tell me, do you want to break your left hand or your right hand?"


    Gejie''s expression turned dark as water, his tone icy cold. After speaking, he stared at Liu Wentian''s face, waiting for a look of panic to appear.


    Any normal person, no matter how brave, would inevitably be a bit terrified when they heard someone wanted to break their hands.


    However, Liu Wentian disappointed him. There was not a hint of panic on his face; instead, he looked at Liu Menglou and smiled, "Mengmeng, what should we do if we see trash in your store, huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Liu Menglou was somewhat puzzled by Liu Wentian''s words. After thinking for a while, she hesitated and said, "Pick it up and throw it in the trash can?"


    "No need to pick it up, but throwing it in the trash can, well, that''s correct."


    Everyone was somewhat confused, unsure what Liu Wentian was talking about, how the topic had shifted to trash and dumpsters.


    Gejie''s face soured, feeling utterly ignored. He furrowed his brows, readying his men to beat this damn punk. However, suddenly, he felt a tremendous force in his abdomen.


    Bang!!


    "Ah!!!!"


    Liu Wentian suddenly kicked Gejie in the stomach. Gejie let out a piercing scream and, like a kicked football, traced a high arc in the air before crashing down, landing butt-first into a green city garbage can some ten meters away.


    Several pedestrians outside jumped in fright, staring dumbfounded at Gejie, who was stuck in the trash can and struggling frantically.


    Inside the store, everyone was dumbstruck.


    A kick that sends a man flying ten meters away, what tremendous strength!!


    That''s seriously superhuman strength!


    And to land perfectly in a trash can! That''s just unbelievable!


    "Fuck, why are you standing around? Don''t you see he''s stuck? Fuck, he''s really jammed in there! Hurry up!!"


    Gejie''s face turned green as he was stuck in the trash can, humiliating, and to add, it felt like something was biting his butt from below¡ªprobably a large rat.


    This scared Gejie so much that he got goosebumps, desperately fearing the rat would continue.


    The few thugs then snapped to, casting frightened glances at Liu Wentian before running out to pull Gejie out.


    "Heh, what, you trash want to get in the bin too? Well, let me oblige you."


    Liu Wentian chuckled and said, then suddenly appeared beside them, kicking each out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The thugs, already scared by Wentian''s words, felt a massive force come their way as they let out a sharp scream, soon crashing into the outside garbage bin.


    The most ridiculous part was the thugs piling up like Arhat statues, with Gejie at the very bottom. After an initial sharp scream, one couldn''t see him anymore. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, everyone was staring wide-eyed, their eyeballs nearly popping out.


    Even Liu Menglou, who had known all along that Liu Wentian was skilled, was dumbfounded; this was too accurate, kicking so many people into one garbage bin!


    The bin''s opening was less than a square meter¡ª not even the world''s best soccer player could achieve that!


    Cui Xudong watched in utter horror. Now he truly believed that Liu Wentian wasn''t just any bodyguard but far beyond any ordinary one!


    Thinking how he had flaunted himself in front of his opponent, Cui Xudong felt his legs go weak.


    Liu Wentian''s parents were also astounded, their faces filled with disbelief. The scenario before them was even more thrilling than martial arts in TV dramas!


    Especially Liu''s mother, who had previously thought Liu Wentian was a fraud and had righteously lectured him, even criticizing her daughter for lacking discernment. Now, she felt her face go red; the true one lacking discernment was her, not her daughter!


    After coming to her senses, Liu Menglou was thrilled, looking at Liu Wentian with eyes glittering with admiration, like a little girl looking up to a superhero.


    Bang!


    The struggling thugs outside quickly toppled the garbage bin to the ground. Gejie reappeared before everyone, his body filthy with leftovers and various trash, even a used sanitary pad on his face, looking extremely miserable.


    "My back! Whine, whine, whine... My back, damn it hurts!!" Gejie was still in his V-shaped posture, clutching his back and actually starting to cry.


    "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going to take me to the hospital?!"


    Seeing the underlings busy cleaning themselves off and ignoring him, Gejie couldn''t help but curse. He felt like his back was ruined, and something might have bitten him, probably a rat, so he was anxious to go to the hospital to check it out.


    He wasn''t stupid; he realized he had definitely encountered a formidable opponent, so he was itching to leave, fearing Liu Wentian might come out again and deliver another kick, which could really break his back!


    Watching the thugs help Gejie flee in a rush, Liu Menglou excitedly hugged Liu Wentian''s arm, "Wow! Liu Wentian, you are so awesome! You totally scared them off!"

 Chapter 543 330 Enough is Enough_2

    Cui Xudong looked at Liu Wentian with jealousy, but he dared not say anything else, deeply afraid that Liu Wentian would retaliate against him for bragging in front of him earlier.


    Liu Wentian smiled. In fact, if those gangsters had only come to extort some protection money, he wouldn''t have intervened. After all, he could help temporarily, but not forever; he couldn''t always stay here to protect Liu Menglou''s family.


    However, since these people were targeting Liu Menglou, he had no choice but to take action.


    Revealing his skill earlier was also to deter them, hoping that as long as that Brother Jie wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t dare to come here and cause trouble again.


    "Liu Wentian, what auntie said earlier was a bit problematic, I''m really sorry about that. Now I believe you are a bodyguard, and a particularly capable one at that," Liu Mei said somewhat awkwardly.


    "Hehe, no worries."


    The words from Liu Mei earlier were actually all out of concern for her daughter, so naturally, Liu Wentian wouldn''t blame her. However, he wouldn''t show such a good face towards another person.


    He turned his head to look at Cui Xudong, his smile half mocking, and said, "Do you still think you could take me on by yourself? Want to give it a try?"


    Cui Xudong''s face turned the color of pig liver, and he dared not speak.


    Liu Menglou looked at Cui Xudong with disgust. In the past, she had considered him like a brother, having grown up together. But now, recalling the image of Cui Xudong kneeling before those gangsters, she felt disgusted.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t be bothered with Cui Xudong any longer after eating the beef noodles Liu Menglou cooked, which he admitted were quite good, praising her and making Liu Menglou extremely happy.


    He sat in the shop for a while longer, and seeing that Brother Jie didn''t return to cause trouble, he finally left.


    Liu Menglou watched as Liu Wentian hailed a cab and left. Turning around, she saw her mother behind her.


    "Mengmeng, you wouldn''t happen to like this Liu Wentian, would you??" Liu Mei frowned and asked.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Liu Menglou felt flustered, as if a secret had been discovered, and she blushed.


    To be honest, she wasn''t sure if she was falling for Liu Wentian. She just felt that being around him was very enjoyable and that he was very impressive.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t fall for him. He was someone Zi Qing liked, and Zi Qing was her good friend. How could she compete with her friend over a guy!!


    Seeing her straightforward daughter, who usually behaved almost like a boy, suddenly showing such girlish shyness, Liu Mei''s frown deepened.


    "Mengmeng, listen to your mom, you cannot like him" Liu Mei said with a tone of command.


    Liu Menglou was stunned for a moment and was about to speak when Liu Mei spoke again.


    "Mengmeng, you should be obedient. Look, you''re so beautiful, and you have such a good figure now; what man can''t you find? You are destined to be a wealthy wife; why would you want to go for a small bodyguard? Listen to me, I would never harm you," Liu Mei said earnestly.


    Liu Menglou frowned, upset, and said, "Mom, I didn''t say I liked Liu Wentian, and... and how can you be so materialistic?? If I ever liked someone, no matter what his job is or whether he has money, I would still like him and stay with him!!"


    "Materialistic?? If not living in reality, then should we live in dreams??"


    Liu Mei was getting annoyed, "You kid, why don''t you understand!! Anyway, I''ve told you, no means no, you should not associate with Liu Wentian anymore!! Do you also want to suffer like your mother your whole life?? Marrying a rich man, living comfortably every day, your father and I could also enjoy life; isn''t that much better?? Must it end up like me, after suffering so much, only then regretting??"


    In Liu Mei''s view, her daughter, being beautiful, naturally should marry a wealthy man to enjoy life.


    She was indeed realistic, but she was forced to be, working from dawn till dusk managing the small noodle shop. After so many years enduring hardship and always having to deal with gangsters and officials, having to put on a humble smile every day, she was tired of that life, and her daughter was her future hope.


    Back when she was beautiful, she rejected the courtship of many wealthy young men and chose Liu Nian, a reliable and honest man. And the result??


    The result was that she aged prematurely in her early forties, while her classmates, who were less attractive but married better than her, were well-maintained and looked much better than her!!


    When encountering them on the street, she was embarrassed to greet them, afraid they would mock her with a comment like, "Isn''t this our class beauty from back then??"


    "Anyway, I''ve told you, you''re no longer allowed to interact with Liu Wentian. Call me realistic if you want!!" Liu Mei said decisively.


    "Mom, you..."


    Liu Menglou felt that her mother was too obsessed with status, but she also understood that her mother had suffered too much, and with her father having problems with his leg, her mother had to do much of the heavy work. She didn''t have the right to blame her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, actually Liu Wentian is very wealthy."


    Liu Menglou thought for a moment and said, although at that moment, she hadn''t realized that by saying this, she was almost admitting to her mother that she liked Liu Wentian.


    "Wealthy?? How much money can a small bodyguard have?? Don''t try to fool me!! Enough, just stay away from him from now on, trust me, you will definitely find a much better man than him. After all, a bodyguard is just a worker; what abilities could he have??"


    After saying this, Liu Mei saw a customer approaching the cash register. Not bothering to wait for Liu Menglou''s response, she immediately went inside to serve the customer.

 Chapter 544 330 Enough is Enough_3

    Liu Menglou knew that no matter what he said at this point, his mother wouldn''t believe him, so he stomped his foot, helpless.


    ...¡­


    Feige Entertainment Building.


    Liu Wentian had just gotten out of the taxi and saw a group of people at the entrance of the building, visibly excited and very agitated.


    He wasn''t surprised; Feige Entertainment was full of celebrities, so fans often came here to wait for their favorite stars to appear.


    This group must be some celebrity''s fervent fans.


    They were looking down the street toward one direction, as if they were waiting for someone. If he wasn''t mistaken, they had probably received some news and were waiting for a star to show up soon.


    Liu Wentian wasn''t one to chase celebrities; in his eyes, celebrities weren''t regarded as superior beings worthy of pursuit.


    He didn''t even stop, intending to walk straight past these people.


    Conversations from those nearby reached his ears.


    "It''s about time now, my little Jade should be coming back, right?? So excited, I wonder if she will smile at me." A skinny young man with a face full of acne and wearing glasses said, hopeful.


    "Pfft, what do you mean ''your little Jade''? She is clearly my little Mengmeng! Hmph! If my little Mengmeng smiles, it''ll be at me, what''s it to you!" said a young man who was as round as a ball, sneering.


    "Hey hey, have you no shame? My little Jade has just been titled as Shenming City''s best new star, the next Bai Ruguo. Only a handsome guy like me deserves her. What are you guys, really!!" said a sleazy-looking short youth with disdain.


    "..."


    Little Jade??


    On hearing this name, Liu Wentian paused in his steps, turned in curiosity toward the three young men talking, and asked, "Who are you talking about when you say Little Jade?? Could it be Xie Xiaoyu??"


    He then remembered, these past few days when he had been chauffeuring Bai Ruguo, he hadn''t seen Xie Xiaoyu.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be Bai Ruguo''s personal assistant now?? Could they be talking about someone else??


    The three young men gave Liu Wentian a once-over. The sleazy youth sneered and said, "Of course it''s Xie Xiaoyu; who else could it be? Dude, you''re too pretentious. If you''re a fan, just admit it, there''s nothing embarrassing about that!! Seeing as you''re a fan of Xie Xiaoyu, I could actually teach you some tips on chasing stars, like how to get firsthand information about Xie Xiaoyu..."


    Looking at the blabbermouth in front of him, Liu Wentian was somewhat speechless, but at least he had gotten the answer he needed; to his surprise, it indeed was Xie Xiaoyu.


    How had she suddenly become a celebrity??


    Just then, a black Mercedes-Benz van drove up from a distance.


    Seeing the van arriving, the sleazy youth and the other two no longer paid attention to Liu Wentian; all of them, screaming, ran towards the van.


    A black-clothed bodyguard got out of the driver''s seat, opened the car door in the back, and then two women got out of the van.


    One appeared to be in her thirties, decent-looking with a competent air about her.


    The other was in her early twenties, tall, with skin like white jade, delicate and gentle features, and a graceful figure; her long black hair was extremely captivating.


    She was wearing a pink knit shirt that revealed shoulders as soft as mutton fat jade, and her slim black pants accentuated her long straight legs.


    She had a unique aura about her, both fragile and enchanting yet also bewitchingly voluptuous.


    Liu Wentian looked at Xie Xiaoyu, standing not too far away with a posture as straight and graceful as a poplar tree and a confident smile on her face. In contrast, the image of the previous shy, somewhat hunchbacked, avoidant, and self-conscious Xie Xiaoyu, who seemed like a homebody, flashed in his mind; he was astounded at how great her change had been. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he didn''t understand how she had become a celebrity, the current her indeed seemed to sparkle with stardom.


    A true celebrity, wherever they go, shone like the Heavenly Cloud, the focus of all. And now Xie Xiaoyu also had that feel; maybe one day, Xie Xiaoyu might even become someone as enchanting as Bai Ruguo.


    Having not seen her for a long time, Liu Wentian initially wanted to greet her, but seeing the group of ecstatic fans surrounding Xie Xiaoyu, he thought better of it.


    Escorted by the bodyguard and what seemed like her agent, Xie Xiaoyu quickly entered the building, vanishing from the viewer''s sight.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, the faces of the fans alight with smiles, seemingly satisfied to have a close view of the star and to say things like ''I love you'' to her.


    Liu Wentian also walked toward the building.


    "Dude, where are you going?? Are you seriously going to chase her inside? We can''t go in there!!" The previously mentioned sleazy youth, seeing Liu Wentian start to walk inside, reminded him with a speechless expression.


    Besides him, several other fans also noticed Liu Wentian''s actions, including the chubby guy and the acne-faced young man; all of them wore amused expressions, thinking Liu Wentian was a bit crazy in his fan pursuit.


    "Hehe."


    Liu Wentian caught their expressions in his peripheral vision, smirked, and casually said, "Chasing stars, of course, means I''ll go wherever she goes."


    Having said that, he walked towards the entrance which was guarded by a few security guards.


    "Damn, this guy is too pretentious, isn''t he? I''ve been a fan for many years; he doesn''t need to tell me how to chase stars! Does he think he can just walk into Feige Entertainment Building just like that?? What an idiot!!" The sleazy youth sneered disdainfully.


    The rest had already started laughing, waiting to see the scene of Liu Wentian being chased away by the security guards.

 Chapter 545 330 Enough is Enough_4

    However, the next scene left them all with their mouths agape in shock: not only did the guards fail to chase that guy away, but they actually greeted him respectfully before he just walked straight in.


    "Holy... Holy shit!!" The sleazy-looking young man and the crowd were all stunned.


    Damn, can star-chasing actually get you into entertainment companies? This is what a true star-chasing master looks like!!


    The sleazy-looking youth thought about how he had just been spouting nonsense in front of the other guy, even saying that he would teach him the tricks of star-chasing, and felt extremely embarrassed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian arrived at the bodyguard training room and reassessed the progress of Li Kaishan and Qing Enna. He was very pleased to find that both of them had made considerable progress, especially Qing Enna, who seemed to be on the verge of breaking through to the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage. It appeared that she indeed had the potential to become a female Martial Heaven.


    After that, Liu Wentian practiced some shooting, and while sitting and drinking water, he waved over Yan Li.


    Yan Li rushed over, respectful, and said, "Brother Tian, what''s up?"


    Because Liu Wentian''s strength was just too incredible, and with his willingness to coach these bodyguards, everyone held him in high esteem. Except for those who were significantly older than Liu Wentian, pretty much everyone called him Brother Tian.


    Yan Li was the same. The first time they met, he didn''t have a good impression of Liu Wentian, but now, he seemed to be groveling like a lackey.


    "Let me ask, do you know about the situation with Xie Xiaoyu? Isn''t she the life assistant to the young miss? How did she become a celebrity?" Liu Wentian got straight to the point.


    Despite Yan Li being a big and burly guy with a fiery temper, he was actually a huge gossip, especially about the beauties in the company - there was rarely anything he didn''t know.


    "Oh, Brother Tian, you were asking about Xie Xiaoyu. I almost forgot, she once came looking for you to invite you out to dinner," Yan Li chuckled, his laughter sounding somewhat sly.


    Liu Wentian, watching such a hulk of a muscle man smirk sleazily in front of him, felt a chill and couldn''t help but say irritably, "Quit your yapping, will you? I''m asking you a question!"


    Only then did Yan Li settle down and said, "Xie Xiaoyu did indeed serve as the young miss''s life assistant for a few days. However, remember she shot an advertisement for ''Hua Xiangrong'' under Tiange Group before? Afterwards, another advertising company noticed her and invited her to shoot a commercial. The young miss asked for her opinion, and she expressed a desire to give it a try, so the young miss allowed her to have a go. It seems that after watching her ad, the young miss felt she had a knack for acting and asked her if she wanted to be a star. When Xie Xiaoyu said she did, the young miss gave her the opportunity."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian was somewhat surprised. Bai Ruguo, being a Charm Later Stage star in the film industry and the daughter of Feige Entertainment''s chairman, had a very professional eye; if she believed Xie Xiaoyu had an acting talent, then Xie Xiaoyu must really be a genius in this regard.


    Thinking back on her previously shy demeanor, it was truly a case of appearances deceiving.


    Yan Li continued, "The young miss seemed to provide her with a few audition opportunities, and ultimately, several directors ended up fighting over her!! Now she''s quite a famous star. The ''Hua Xiangrong'' ad brought her a lot of fans, and lately, the company has also been using various means to boost her fame¡ªfull-package promotion. I heard she even has a fan club now, and she was voted as the best new star of Shenming City."


    With that, Yan Li''s grin turned somewhat sly again as he said, "Oh right, Brother Tian, she used to pass by our training room frequently not long ago, then peer inside. If nothing unexpected happened, she was probably looking to see if you were back!! Hehe, I bet she''s got a thing for you. You''ve hit the jackpot; Xie Xiaoyu has become really beautiful, stunningly so, and she has this very special aura about her. She appears so pure and delicate, yet somehow she''s incredibly enticing. Tsk tsk, the way she sways that little waist and behind, it''s really¡ª"


    "Qing Enna, seems like Yan Li''s itching for a workout; why don''t you practice with him," Liu Wentian interrupted him, calling out to Qing Enna, who was indeed practicing her punches.


    This guy really needed to be put in his place, how had he not noticed before that Yan Li was so indecent in his talks.


    "Alright!! Yan Li, get over here!!"


    Qing Enna''s eyes shone as she ran up to the ring in a few quick steps and beckoned Yan Li with a hooked finger, saying, "Having a human punching bag is much better than using a sandbag for training."


    "Brother Tian, you..." Yan Li gave Liu Wentian a plaintive look, then obediently stepped onto the stage to take his beating.


    Should I go and say hello?


    Remembering Yan Li mentioning that Xie Xiaoyu was pacing outside the training room, Liu Wentian wondered if she was looking for him about something. After thinking it over, he stood up.


    After all, she was a friend, and now that she had become a star, he really should go over and offer his congratulations.


    Moreover, concerning what Yan Li had just said, Xie Xiaoyu might look pure and fragile, but she seemed quite seductive. Liu Wentian found this not at all surprising, as Xie Xiaoyu was naturally charming. Now that she was brimming with confidence, she naturally possessed a unique allure.


    If she were to lose her innocence, that would be the real seduction; with every move she made, she could effortlessly stir a man''s desires. One should realize that the naturally charming Li Dayi from ancient times had the allure that brought down an entire dynasty!!


    After asking where Xie Xiaoyu''s office was now, Liu Wentian headed there.


    The stars at Feige Entertainment all had private offices, used for resting and changing clothes, among other things.


    Upon arriving at Xie Xiaoyu''s office, there stood a black-clad bodyguard at the door.


    This person must be the personal bodyguard assigned to Xie Xiaoyu by the company. However, he was just the most ordinary type, far inferior to people like Yan Li and had no qualification to enter the bodyguard training room, so Liu Wentian naturally didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approach, the bodyguard asked in confusion, "Hello, and you are?"


    As a very ordinary bodyguard, he could not afford to offend anyone within Feige Entertainment, so he spoke very politely.


    "I''m a friend of Xie Xiaoyu, here to see her," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    "Please wait a moment."


    After the bodyguard finished speaking, he knocked on the door, "Sister Ting, someone is here to see Miss Xie Xiaoyu."


    The door was quickly opened, and the previously seen woman, in her 30s with an efficient demeanor, came out. However, when she saw Liu Wentian, her expression changed, and she frowned, saying, "You must be Xiaoyu''s fan, right? How did you sneak in here? This isn''t a place you can just barge into!!"


    She looked displeasedly at the bodyguard and said, "What are you waiting for? Get him out of here, he''s Xiaoyu''s fan. I saw him just now at the door, and I don''t understand how he got in. Alright, hurry up. Xiaoyu and I need to save time, we still have to go out for filming this afternoon, we are very busy and don''t have time to waste!!"

 Chapter 546 331 Nodding in a Hurry

    The tall bodyguard, scolded by the woman, didn''t dare utter a word, but quickly nodded in agreement.


    The woman, named Zeng Yiting, was a famous top agent in the entertainment industry, having supported the rise of several B-list female stars. Feige Entertainment had clearly set its sights on Xie Xiaoyu, and had thus invited her over.


    After Zeng Yiting met Xie Xiaoyu and watched her audition several times, she had directly signed a contract with Feige Group.


    In her view, Xie Xiaoyu was undoubtedly a born star with impeccable looks, acting skills, and aura. To reach the status of a megastar like Bai Ruguo, luck was needed, but achieving fame and popularity would be no problem at all if Feige Entertainment was willing to back her.


    And for Zeng Yiting, promoting Xie Xiaoyu would not only bring her immense rewards but would also add a dazzling mark to her resume.


    These past few days, she had been taking Xie Xiaoyu out and about; there was another scene to shoot at Cloud Mist Mountain that afternoon, and rushing Xie Xiaoyu along, she naturally had no patience for this "fan" who had sneaked in.


    The bodyguard turned to Liu Wentian and said sternly, "Sir, would you prefer to leave on your own, or should I toss you out?"


    Liu Wentian frowned, looked at Zeng Yiting, and said, "You must be Xiaoyu''s agent, right? I really am here to see her, not some fan."


    "Why are you being so stubborn? Do you really need me to throw you out before you understand when to stop?" Zeng Yiting frowned, her eyes brimming with impatience. She had seen too many of these fools spouting nonsense, trying to get close to celebrities.


    To put it nicely, these people were called ardent fans; to put it crudely, they''re simply perverts!


    "Just tell Xiaoyu I am looking for her. Say my name is Liu Wentian," Liu Wentian said calmly. He wanted to inquire if Xie Xiaoyu needed him for something; otherwise, he would have left already.


    Zeng Yiting saw Liu Wentian''s indifferent face, which seemed genuine, causing some doubt in her heart, but in the time she had been here, she recognized all the important people in Feige Entertainment.


    She had never seen this young man before!


    "Ahli, get him out!" Zeng Yiting eventually gave the order, not believing this guy really knew Xie Xiaoyu. Besides, even if he did, so what? He wasn''t some big shot; getting rid of him would cause no loss.


    The bodyguard approached Liu Wentian and said coldly, "Sir, I am sorry!"


    After speaking, he reached out to grab Liu Wentian''s arm, planning to drag him out directly.


    The bodyguard was tall and strong, and though not a soldier, he was professionally trained. In his eyes, Liu Wentian was like a chicken, powerless to resist.


    Zeng Yiting, seeing this, turned to go back inside, firmly believing that this "fan" who had run in could not break free from the bodyguard''s grip.


    "You... you..."


    However, before she could step into the room, she heard the bodyguard''s surprised and angry voice. Her face changed, and she quickly turned back to look, her expression one of disbelief.


    The roughly 1.85 meters tall, burly bodyguard was grabbing Liu Wentian''s arm, visibly exerting all his strength, his face flushed and his forehead veins bulging, but the seemingly slender young man stood unshakeable like a boulder.


    "You..." Zeng Yiting was startled and wondered what was going on.


    With a shrug of his shoulder, Liu Wentian caused the bodyguard to stumble, nearly falling to the ground, as he stared at Liu Wentian in shock.


    Zeng Yiting recoiled in fright.


    Liu Wentian, feeling helpless, said, "I told you I''m here to see Xie Xiaoyu, why won''t you believe me?"


    He took out his phone, dialed a number, and then Xie Xiaoyu''s voice, full of surprise, came through, "Liu Wentian, how could you think to call me? Are you back in Shenming City?"


    "The big star, I am right now at your office door," Liu Wentian said with a faint smile.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a commotion came from inside the room, and then Xie Xiaoyu appeared at the door. When she saw Liu Wentian, her face lit up with joy, and she rushed over to embrace his right hand.


    Her face flushed with excitement, she said, "Liu Wentian, when did you come back? Did you come especially to see me?"


    After speaking, her face was full of anticipation.


    "Yeah, I came specifically to see you. I just got back to Shenming yesterday," Liu Wentian replied.


    Xie Xiaoyu''s pretty face glowed with happiness, bursting into bloom like a hundred flowers, exuding an enchanting and captivating charm.


    Liu Wentian also revealed a slight smile. Although Xie Xiaoyu had now become a star and was more confident than before, she was still that innocent girl.


    "Xiaoyu, do you... do you really know him?" Zeng Yiting spoke, somewhat dumbstruck.


    "Yes, Sister Ting, he is Liu Wentian, my..." Xie Xiaoyu paused, unsure what to say. Logically, she should have said friend, but somehow, the term didn''t seem quite satisfying to her.


    "Good friend," Liu Wentian smiled and said.


    Xie Xiaoyu felt a twinge of disappointment at Liu Wentian''s description; she wasn''t too fond of it.


    For her, Liu Wentian was the man who had changed her life. The first time they met, he had helped teach her awful agent a lesson. And when her parents arrived, he had helped maintain her pitiful self-respect. The apartment, too, was bought by him, and he gave her a chance at a new life by directing her to Li He, along with other things...


    To her, Liu Wentian was like the benefactor and guardian deity of her life. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zeng Yiting also came to understand, after all the confusion, that it was her own presumption. Her face wore an embarrassed look.

 Chapter 547 331 Nodding in a Hurry_2

    Liu Wentian ignored her and looked at Xie Xiaoyu with a smile, asking, "Yan Li said you''ve been pacing outside the bodyguard training room, were you looking for me for something?"


    "Ah??"


    Xie Xiaoyu''s cheeks flushed, thinking to herself that it wasn''t anything important; she was just checking to see if he had returned.


    "No... It''s nothing, just wanted to let you know, I''m not a personal assistant anymore."


    As Xie Xiaoyu said this, her eyes shone with light, thinking to herself that if one day she could catch up with Bai Ruguo, would he be willing to become her personal bodyguard then?


    Liu Wentian smiled teasingly, "I see, you''re a star now, congratulations. When I came back just now, I even saw your group of fans, saying things like ''my dear Mengmeng'' and stuff like that."


    Xie Xiaoyu''s cheeks tinged with color as she lowered her head and softly said, "I am nobody''s dear."


    Having said this, she glanced at Liu Wentian as if she had intended these words especially for him.


    Liu Wentian, however, didn''t notice Xie Xiaoyu''s special look and just thought she was as shy as before.


    At this moment, Zeng Yiting checked her watch, frowning, "Xiaoyu, we need to set out quickly, or we''ll be late, and the director will be unhappy."


    Hearing this, Liu Wentian told Xie Xiaoyu, "You go get busy, since there''s nothing else, I''ll be heading back."


    Xie Xiaoyu saw Liu Wentian about to leave but somewhat didn''t want him to go; it had been so long, and she really wanted to spend more time with him.


    She grabbed Liu Wentian''s hand, her face reddening, "Liu Wentian, why don''t you come with me, okay? You haven''t seen me acting before. How about giving me some advice?"


    Zeng Yiting was somewhat taken aback by this unexpected situation, wondering why Xiaoyu was so concerned about this guy?


    Give advice? There''s a director on set, there are veterans from the entertainment industry, and there''s me. Which one of us can''t give you advice? What advice can this layman provide?


    Liu Wentian was taken aback, "Isn''t that inappropriate? What advice could I, an outsider, possibly offer?"


    Although he was a master of calligraphy, painting, medicine, and ancient martial arts, he truly knew nothing about acting.


    Xie Xiaoyu earnestly said, "The onlooker sees most of the game. It''s exactly because you''re not from the industry that you can watch my acting from an ordinary viewer''s perspective and provide the most fair critique!"


    Having said this, Xie Xiaoyu''s face colored slightly, wondering since when had she also started spouting nonsense?


    "Uh... Is that really so?" Liu Wentian''s face showed skepticism yet felt that it made some sense; after all, wasn''t the purpose to entertain the general audience?


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded without looking into Liu Wentian''s eyes, "Yes, that''s just it."


    "Alright, then I''ll come take a look." Since he had nothing to do that afternoon, Liu Wentian decided to treat it as a casual outing.


    Zeng Yiting''s lips twitched at Xie Xiaoyu''s words, which in her opinion, were complete nonsense...


    Simultaneously, she frowned deeply.


    She sensed that Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have a fondness for this man. A typically restrained person was now thick-skinned enough to ask him to accompany her.


    One must understand, Xie Xiaoyu was now a star, and being in the launching phase, having a boyfriend was absolutely forbidden as it would bring a lot of negative impact!!


    Thinking so, she looked at Liu Wentian with a touch of dislike.


    In her view, Liu Wentian must be from Feige Entertainment as well; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been seen here, but definitely not among the top brass as she had met them all.


    Therefore, he must be just an ordinary employee. Such a person was not worthy of today''s Xie Xiaoyu and would only hold her back.


    She resolved in her heart to find a time to talk to Liu Wentian, to have him back down, and not be the toad lusting after a swan''s flesh!!


    The location where Xie Xiaoyu was going to film was called Cloud Mist Mountain, the tallest peak in Shenming City and also a scenic spot. The summit had a bit of a misty, mystical, ruggedly picturesque vibe. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a popular shooting location for many films, and the segments of the story Xie Xiaoyu would be filming today were set here.


    In the car, Xie Xiaoyu told Liu Wentian about the movie she was currently shooting.


    The film was called "A Sword that Pierces the City," set in ancient times, telling the story of a swordsman and a breathtakingly beautiful young lady.


    The young lady''s family arranged a marriage for her which she refused to accept, so she fled to the mountains, where she happened to meet the swordsman, and after a series of events, they fell in love.


    They were to shoot some mountain scenes that afternoon.


    When Liu Wentian and others arrived at the location, a large crowd had already gathered, mostly crew members, with a few actors, including some stand-ins.


    Zeng Yiting took Xie Xiaoyu to meet the director, and Liu Wentian followed behind them.


    Director Zheng, with a full beard and looking about fifty-something and somewhat worldly, heard Zeng Yiting ask as she looked around at everyone, still not starting work, "Director Zheng, it''s about time, shall we start?"


    Director Zheng shook his head, his tone somewhat dissatisfied, "Zi Kai is not here yet; it''s just him we''re missing. That guy said he''d be half an hour late. Really, these so-called fresh-faced stars, they might be famous, but they have no sense of time at all!"


    Zeng Yiting, being used to such occurrences, chuckled and said, "What can we do when he''s so famous? Now that he''s considered a top-tier male star, it''s not surprising he''s putting on airs."


    "Does his fame mean no one else is as well-known? Even the top stars don''t put on such airs! Sigh, never mind, let''s just wait and hope we can finish shooting a few scenes today," Director Zheng said with dissatisfaction and then let out a sigh.

 Chapter 548 331 Nodding in a Hurry_3

    What difference does it make if he''s unsatisfied? The guy has no sense of time, low standards, but he''s good-looking and well-packaged by the company. If the audience buys it, then who cares about the director''s opinion?


    Carrying Liu Wentian along, Xie Xiaoyu took a rest under the shade of a tree.


    "Who was that director talking about just now?" Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Xie Xiaoyu introduced, "Zi Kaixiu, a new generation idol actor from Xiangtan, he''s considered an A-list star already, with millions of followers on Weibo. He''s the male lead in this film, and basically any film he''s in will draw huge crowds thanks to his fans."


    "From what the director said, it seems like this guy is often late and very arrogant?" A group of people were all waiting here for Zi Kaixiu, and Liu Wentian was feeling a bit displeased too.


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded, her tone also showing displeasure, "Yes, I''ve heard that every time he films, he makes others wait for him. Just the other day, we were shooting an outdoor scene, and our group waited for him for two hours. He then said that he forgot his sunscreen because the sun was too harsh."


    At the end, Xie Xiaoyu gave Liu Wentian a glance, took a sip of water, and then said quietly, "I don''t like him."


    Uhh... I didn''t say you liked him. Liu Wentian was a bit confused as to why Xie Xiaoyu suddenly said that, seemingly genuinely annoyed by the guy.


    After about a half hour''s wait, a silver van finally arrived late, appearing before everyone.


    Several people got off the car, and last to step out was a tall, slender young man with a gentle appearance, like a male protagonist straight out of a girls'' manga.


    Seeing him, several young female crew members got excited.


    "Ah! Zi Kaixiu is here!!"


    "He''s really so handsome, I wish I could find such a handsome boyfriend!!"


    "Yes, he looks like the prince in my dreams, so good-looking, so charismatic."


    "Hehe!! I love him to death!! I take my friends and family to support every movie he''s in!!"


    A group of women were chattering excitedly, their eyes on Zi Kaixiu filled with adoration. Liu Wentian couldn''t deny that the man was indeed handsome, but he seemed too delicate, almost too frail.


    He looked towards Xie Xiaoyu, seeing no signs of infatuation on her face, and asked curiously, "Xiaoyu, why aren''t you excited? Don''t you think he''s handsome?"


    Xie Xiaoyu shook her head, "He''s alright, I prefer men who appear more masculine. He''s not really my type."


    "So you prefer someone like me, good taste." Liu Wentian said with a laugh.


    Xie Xiaoyu scoffed and blushed, "Thick-skinned!!"


    She felt somewhat embarrassed because she had been thinking of Liu Wentian when she spoke.


    The people who came with Zi Kaixiu, acting like his entourage, followed behind him as they walked towards the director. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Director Zheng, sorry, there was some traffic," Zi Kaixiu said casually, his tone lacking any real apology, as if people waiting for him was only natural.


    "Let''s just get started since you''re here," Director Zheng clearly knew he was being brushed off and didn''t bother to waste words.


    The crew members started to get ready, then Zi Kaixiu looked around and suddenly pointed towards Liu Wentian, "Hey, hand me that bottle of mineral water next to you, I''m a bit thirsty."


    The young female crew members all looked enviously at Liu Wentian, as if fetching water for Zi Kaixiu was a prestigious task they desperately wanted.


    Liu Wentian had a case of mineral water at his feet, and frankly, had Zi Kaixiu''s face shown goodwill, he wouldn''t have minded tossing a bottle his way, but the sense of entitlement, the condescending expression on Zi Kaixiu''s face, displeased Liu Wentian.


    He, a powerful cultivator, was expected to serve an ordinary person like a servant, which was simply ridiculous.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t move, Zi Kaixiu frowned impatiently, "Are you deaf or what? Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    A chill flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes, about to explode in anger, when Xie Xiaoyu, already frowning, said, "Mr. Zi, Liu Wentian is my friend, not a crew member. He''s under no obligation to fetch things for you, so please speak respectfully."


    Zi Kaixiu''s expression darkened. He hadn''t expected Xie Xiaoyu to speak up for Liu Wentian like that.


    He didn''t care if it was a crew member or not, in his view, asking Liu Wentian to fetch him water was granting him a great honor.


    "Xie Xiaoyu, what''s with that tone? I''m your senior, how dare you speak to me like that?" Zi Kaixiu turned his irritation towards Xie Xiaoyu.


    "Why shouldn''t I speak to you like that? Who do you think you are, an ancient emperor? As I see it, you''re just an egomaniac," Liu Wentian retorted sarcastically, angered further by Zi Kaixiu''s scolding of Xie Xiaoyu.


    "Kid, you dare talk back? Do you even know who I am?" Zi Kaixiu was furiously indignant, feeling deeply insulted.


    Several female crew members, likewise, glared at Liu Wentian, thinking him ungrateful¡ªit was just fetching a water bottle, just a small errand, and yet he acted as though he was someone very important!


    Zeng Yiting, Xie Xiaoyu''s manager, was also startled by the sudden escalation and frowned at Liu Wentian, her eyes full of disgust.


    In her view, Liu Wentian was making a mountain out of a molehill, causing trouble for Xie Xiaoyu, who had gotten dragged into offending Zi Kaixiu.

 Chapter 549 331 Nodding in a Hurry_4

    ```


    You need to understand, this movie has been specifically invested in by Feige Entertainment to propel Xie Xiaoyu to fame, and they''ve put in a lot of effort, including bringing in Zi Kaixiu for the movie. If something goes wrong and Zi Kaixiu quits, and then speaks ill of Xie Xiaoyu, then the company will probably lose all good feelings towards her.


    They might even stop supporting her!!


    Wentian, you really are a disaster!!


    Zeng Yiting was extremely displeased with Wentian in her heart, she cursed inwardly, and then walked towards Zi Kaixiu, apologetically saying, "Kaixiu, Xiaoyu is inexperienced and doesn''t know any better. Please don''t stoop to her level. For my sake, can we just let this go? I''ll take you out for a meal later, okay??"


    Zeng Yiting was an industry veteran and also had some connections with Zi Kaixiu.


    Zi Kaixiu frowned, staring at Wentian with a mocking look in his eyes, as if a king was looking down upon a beggar. Finally, he turned to Zeng Yiting, nodded and said, "Okay, for your sake, Yiting, I''ll let it go. But let''s get one thing straight, if that guy provokes me again, then I''m sorry!!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, don''t worry, he definitely won''t."


    After speaking, Zeng Yiting walked up to Wentian and said coldly, "Mr. Liu, since you''re Xiaoyu''s friend, I hope that if you can''t help her, at the very least don''t hold her back!!"


    Her words served as a warning to Wentian not to provoke Zi Kaixiu again and were also a reminder that he shouldn''t get any ideas about Xie Xiaoyu, who was completely out of his league.


    "How do you know I can''t help her, or that I''ll hold her back?" Wentian retorted, furrowing his brow slightly, feeling rather baffled. Xie Xiaoyu''s manager seemed to have quite a bit of hostility towards him.


    Zeng Yiting sneered inwardly and couldn''t bother to say more. She thought to herself, it''s so absurd, what kind of important people could a small employee like you know, and how could you possibly help Xie Xiaoyu??


    Xie Xiaoyu, seeing Wentian and her manager at odds, was about to say something when she heard the director shout,


    "Alright, everyone''s ready. We''re starting soon, Xiaoyu, come over quick!"


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go, it''s time to get to work."


    Zeng Yiting grabbed Xie Xiaoyu and quickly walked away from Wentian as if he were plagued.


    Wentian couldn''t be bothered to keep track of their calculations. It was obvious they considered him a minor figure. However, in his eyes, these people were just ants.


    He wasn''t concerned about a few ants'' opinions of him, but when he saw Xie Xiaoyu looking back at him with an apologetic gaze, he smiled and shook his head to indicate it was nothing.


    The scenes scheduled for the afternoon mainly involved the male and female leads, specifically the scenes between Zi Kaixiu and Xie Xiaoyu.


    Zi Kaixiu might be arrogant, but his acting skills were certainly not bad. And Xie Xiaoyu''s acting was even better; it seemed she had a special talent, capable of expressing the emotions of the characters exquisitely. No wonder Bai Ruguo appreciated her.


    Many things can be learned postnatally, but some talents are innate, and Xie Xiaoyu obviously had the talent to become an actress.


    "What are you doing?!" Suddenly, a startled cry from Xie Xiaoyu echoed on set.


    Wentian looked over and saw Xie Xiaoyu pushing Zi Kaixiu away, her face panic-stricken as she stumbled back several steps.


    They were in the midst of filming a kissing scene, but in fact, a real kiss wasn''t necessary. Instead, they used misdirection techniques to create the illusion of a kiss. Most importantly, the scene needed to convey an ethereal and beautiful sentiment.


    Wentian furrowed his brow, guessing what might have happened, and narrowed his eyes as a cold light flickered within them.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong?" Zeng Yiting asked, surprised.


    "Yiting, he... he actually tried to kiss me for real just now!" Xie Xiaoyu was annoyed and embarrassed; she had nearly been kissed by this guy despite having agreed beforehand that they wouldn''t actually kiss.


    Even though the guy was handsome, she wasn''t so obsessed to be interested in kissing him. The very thought disgusted her.


    The director, too, frowned at Zi Kaixiu and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    What he disliked the most during filming was when someone let personal desires interfere with the scene, and Zi Kaixiu was evidently doing just that.


    Zi Kaixiu''s face became slightly embarrassed. For some reason, when he looked at Xie Xiaoyu''s face so close to his, he became a bit lost and couldn''t resist the urge to kiss her fiercely, even imagining pressing her beneath him!!


    In reality, it was because of Xie Xiaoyu''s naturally seductive physique. Although she wasn''t truly emotionally stirred, her deep engagement in acting also exuded a charming allure, enough to affect even Wentian before, not to mention Zi Kaixiu.


    Seeing Xie Xiaoyu looking at him with disgust, Zi Kaixiu grew angry inside. Damn it, even if I really kissed you, so what? How many women are lining up for me to take them? Besides, how many are really clean in this industry? What are you pretending for?? If you''re so reluctant, then today I''ll make sure you get a kiss you''ll never forget, a French kiss!!


    He scoffed, "Xie Xiaoyu, what kind of thinking is that? If you ask me, the one with dirty thoughts here is you, isn''t it? Which actor hasn''t done a kiss scene? I was truly immersed in the role. And you? Your head is filled with the idea that I want to take advantage of you. Facing such an unprofessional person like you, seems like I''m looking at an amateur. Ridiculous!"


    With a taunting smile, he said, "Anyway, I think the misdirected scene doesn''t convey the right feel at all. It has to be a real kiss. If you''re not willing, that''s also fine. I can make a call to Feige Entertainment and say that because of your unprofessionalism, I won''t act in this movie. How about that?"

 Chapter 550 331 Nodding in a Hurry_5

    To tell the truth, just a moment ago, Liu Wentian felt a truly unique sensation, a strong desire to possess her. Even now, his heart was racing, and it wasn''t just about taking advantage; there was a burning desire to make this woman his.


    He refused to believe that a young up-and-comer like her could actually stand up to him!


    When Liu Wentian spoke, everyone listened carefully and felt that, upon reflection, there wasn''t really anything wrong with what he said.


    To be honest, kissing scenes are common in acting, and even more intimate physical contact is not rare. Liu Wentian''s claim that it was for the sake of the performance seemed perfectly acceptable.


    Actually, the director had initially wanted a real kiss, but Bai Ruguo opposed it. In the end, reluctantly, Feige Entertainment had let the director do as Bai Ruguo wished, which led to the decision to use a misaligned camera technique to film the scene.


    At this moment, hearing Liu Wentian''s comments in agreement with his own thoughts, the director decided not to speak up.


    Liu Wentian''s female fans whispered to one another, looking down on Bai Ruguo with disdain; obviously, they also felt she was being unprofessional.


    They were actually a bit jealous of Bai Ruguo for having the opportunity; if they could, they''d gladly replace her to kiss Liu Wentian, who, after all, looked as princely as a sovereign.


    Zeng Yiting frowned slightly upon hearing Bai Ruguo, thinking to herself that a kiss or even some more intimate contact really wasn''t a big deal for a star. To her, Bai Ruguo was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    When Liu Wentian mentioned making a call to Feige Entertainment, she grew anxious. Such a move could be extremely detrimental to Bai Ruguo''s future prospects.


    "Xiaoyu, a kiss really isn''t a big deal. As actors, sacrifices are sometimes necessary," Zeng Yiting tried to persuade her.


    In the entertainment industry, only those with significant backing could choose their roles at will, like Bai Ruguo. As the daughter of Feige Entertainment''s chairman, no one dared to ask her to do a kiss scene. Scripts were laid before her to pick at her leisure.


    However, as far as Zeng Yiting knew, Bai Ruguo came from an ordinary family with no background. To become famous, one has to pay a price. To her, a kiss was truly insignificant; every night there were countless actresses looking for ways to get into the beds of directors and scriptwriters.


    Bai Ruguo hadn''t expected even Zeng Yiting to advise her, making her feel as if she was the one half in the wrong, which left her feeling somewhat wronged.


    These people didn''t understand that Bai Ruguo''s ambition to become a mega-star was driven partly by interest and partly by a man.


    She absolutely refused to share a kiss with anyone else.


    For a while, everybody felt that Bai Ruguo was the problem. Just as she was beginning to wonder what to do, Wentian approached and stood in front of Liu Wentian.


    "Who do you think you are, saying you won''t act in this drama?? Since when does it depend on what you say?? Or are you planning to pay the breach of contract fine?" Wentian said indifferently.


    Before filming began, Feige Entertainment must have signed a contract with Liu Wentian. If he refused to act, it would be a breach of contract.


    To tell the truth, Wentian would have preferred to throw this man down from the mountain, but since it was Bai Ruguo''s movie, he had to consider her interests.


    "Fuck, it''s you again!!" Upon seeing Wentian stand up to him, Liu Wentian was livid, "Are you fucking retarded?? Do you really think Feige Entertainment would offend me for some novice starlet?? Do you have any idea how popular Elder Bai is right now??"


    Liu Wentian was absolutely furious, feeling as if he had been incessantly provoked by a mangy cat while he was a fierce tiger. The gall of this guy, offering his own cheek for a slap!


    "Great!! You''ve really pissed me off now!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered, looked at Zeng Yiting, and said, "Tingjie, this time, it''s not that I''m not giving you face, but this guy is asking for trouble. I won''t act in this movie. Find someone else!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, he turned around and left, along with the people who had come with him.


    "You... are you out of your mind?? Do you enjoy causing trouble so much?? Apart from making a mess, what else can you do?!" Zeng Yiting shouted angrily at Wentian and then hurried off to apologize and plead with Liu Wentian.


    But Liu Wentian didn''t give her the time of day, his face cold as ever, and he quickly left in his car.


    Zeng Yiting came back, berating Wentian in frustration, "You''re utterly unreasonable!! Look what you''ve done now. Liu Wentian''s agent will soon contact the company to cancel the collaboration, the movie''s ruined, and Xiaoyu will probably get an earful of insults. It''s all your fault!!"


    Not just her; everyone else, including the director, was dissatisfied with Wentian at this point, thinking he was brainless. It was simply inappropriate to offend Liu Wentian; now everyone''s hard work was wasted!


    Liu Wentian was arrogant, but he had the capital to be so. And you? Do you think you can just be arrogant because you''re friends with Bai Ruguo?? Ridiculous!!


    Every person grumbled in their hearts, annoyed that Wentian had driven Liu Wentian away.


    Only Bai Ruguo spoke up for Wentian, "Tingjie, it''s not Wentian''s fault. Liu Wentian is the one who''s too arrogant and full of himself!"


    "You... it''s come to this, and you''re still defending him??" Zeng Yiting could hardly believe her eyes. What was it about Wentian that attracted Bai Ruguo so much? She simply couldn''t see what was so appealing!


    After a moment''s thought, Wentian stepped aside and made a call. Shortly thereafter, Bai Ruguo''s indifferent voice came through, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 551 331 Nodding in a Hurry_6

    Liu Wentian gave a bitter smile, "Can''t you be a bit more enthusiastic?" Then, he explained the situation here.


    "Alright, I''ll handle this matter," Liu Wentian had just finished speaking when Bai Ruguo hung up the phone.


    Liu Wentian was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, how are you going to handle it? At least tell me about it, so I could have a clue, right??


    However, based on what he knew about Bai Ruguo, she would likely take Xie Xiaoyu''s side, since it was obviously Zeng Yi''s fault in this matter.


    He returned to Xie Xiaoyu''s side and saw her looking somewhat dejected. He perceived that this movie was very important to her and consoled her, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems."


    "Yeah, you don''t need to comfort me," Xie Xiaoyu felt that Liu Wentian was just placating her, but she still smiled sweetly.


    "There won''t be any problems, the male lead has run off, and you''re saying there won''t be any problems? How unreliable can you be!!" Zeng Yiting''s displeasure with Liu Wentian grew the more she observed him¡ªhe just stepped aside to make a phone call and then claimed all was well, it was simply incomprehensibly ridiculous!!


    Liu Wentian saw the crew members packing up and couldn''t help saying, "Everyone, just wait a bit, perhaps that guy will come back later, you never know."


    Everyone was somewhat stupefied. The person you drove away, he''s going to come back now? Are you going to plead for him to return??


    Thinking this, they rolled their eyes, ignoring Liu Wentian and continued packing up.


    "Trust me, just wait half an hour and see," Liu Wentian said as he noticed the crew members weren''t paying much attention to him.


    Director Zheng stared at Liu Wentian, and seeing that he didn''t appear to be lying, he furrowed his brow and finally said, "Everyone, stop packing and take a break. We''ll wrap things up and head down the mountain after half an hour."


    Only then did the crew stop their work and found a shaded spot to rest.


    "Liu Wentian, did you just make a call to Bai Ruguo?" Xie Xiaoyu suddenly asked.


    Liu Wentian had a look of confusion in his eyes; he felt that Xie Xiaoyu seemed to have some hostility towards Bai Ruguo, but he nodded and said, "Yeah, she said she''d handle this. As for how exactly, I''m not sure, let''s wait and see."


    Xie Xiaoyu nodded and said no more, but she tugged at her period costume, feeling rather frustrated.


    Suddenly, she had the feeling that she would rather the film be called off than have Bai Ruguo''s help.


    After half an hour, they still hadn''t seen Zeng Yi return, and Zeng Yiting stood up, glared at Liu Wentian with annoyance and said, "I''m at a loss for words with you. Do you find it amusing to toy with everyone?? Do you not understand that everyone is very busy and now, because of your joke, we''ve all wasted yet another half hour!!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Director Zheng also frowned and glanced at Liu Wentian, then stood up and said, "Alright, everyone, pack your things."


    Liu Wentian was puzzled inside, wondering what Bai Ruguo meant by handling it. Could it be she settled it directly with Zeng Yi, making him pay the penalty for breach of contract, and that''s why he didn''t need to return??


    Just at that moment, a silver van sped up and came to a halt. Then, a figure burst out of the vehicle in a hurry and, due to over-excitement, stumbled and fell to the ground, ending up face-first in the dirt, a picture of utter disarray.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes wide with surprise.


    The person was actually Zeng Yi, who had left earlier. He had really returned, and he looked excessively startled¡ªwhat on earth was going on!!


    While everyone was still struggling to react, Zeng Yi had already scrambled up and ran over to Liu Wentian.


    "What''s going on, has he come back for revenge??" someone wondered aloud.


    ```


    "Uh... It shouldn''t be, look at his pale face, he doesn''t seem like he''s here to pick a fight at all!!"


    Just as everyone was confused, Zikai Cultivator''s face was filled with panic as he said, "Mr. Liu, I hope you can be magnanimous and not stoop to my level. It was all my arrogance. I''m here to apologize to you!!"


    As he spoke, he bowed deeply to Liu Wentian, his head almost touching his knees!!


    Gasp!!


    Everyone was struck dumb, unable to believe that the scene unfolding before them was real!!


    This was too unbelievable. The Zikai Cultivator who had been so haughty before was now actually coming back to apologize to this young man??


    "This... how is this possible!!" Zeng Yiting rubbed her eyes, suspecting she was seeing an illusion.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat stunned. He had guessed that Bai Ruguo would probably do something, but he did not understand what she had exactly done to make Zikai Cultivator so scared.


    After all, Zikai Cultivator wasn''t a part of Feige Entertainment. Bai Ruguo shouldn''t be able to do much to him, at most fine him for breach of contract. There was no reason for him to be this afraid.


    "You might as well spell it out for me, why are you apologizing to me," said Liu Wentian indifferently, not the least bit grateful even though the other party had bowed to him.


    Zikai Cultivator hurriedly said, "It was all because I was presumptuous earlier, causing you trouble, and I intended to take advantage of Jade, and I looked down on you. Please show mercy¡ª"


    "I''m giving you another chance, tell me why you came back to apologize to me!!" Liu Wentian frowned and said impatiently. He wasn''t interested in hearing these things.


    He certainly wasn''t naive enough to believe that a person like Zikai Cultivator could have a sudden change of heart!!


    Zikai Cultivator''s body stiffened, his face changed color, and finally, with a mournful expression, he said, "Our Xinghuang Entertainment''s chairman called me directly just now. He said that if I can''t get your forgiveness, then I need not return to the company, and I can forget about developing in the entertainment industry for the rest of my life!!"


    Liu Wentian thought about it and understood.


    The entertainment industry is so extensive; a top-level entertainment company like Feige Entertainment naturally wields immense influence. Presumably, they also have many dealings with Zikai Cultivator''s Xinghuang Entertainment.


    If Feige Entertainment really wanted to act against Zikai Cultivator, by offering some benefits, there''s no reason for Xinghuang Entertainment to refuse the deal.


    If Zikai Cultivator were a top-tier star, Xinghuang Entertainment might protect him, but there are too many first-tier stars in the circle. Without a Zikai Cultivator, they could easily promote another one.


    Perhaps the resources Feige Entertainment promised them were enough to promote two stars!!


    Having clarified the reasons, Liu Wentian felt a touch of emotion.


    Although Bai Ruguo had been giving him the cold shoulder recently, she clearly took the matter he brought up to heart.


    The others, upon hearing Zikai Cultivator''s words and recalling that Liu Wentian had just made a phone call, felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    A single phone call made the chairman of the opposing company ring up, capable of easily deposing a first-tier star. Such power was simply terrifying!!


    Zikai Cultivator, seeing that Liu Wentian had not responded, feared that he was unwilling to forgive him. Scared out of his wits, his face turned purplish. Apart from acting, there wasn''t much else he knew how to do.


    (This chapter consists of ten thousand words. From now on, each chapter will be this mega-sized, which means one chapter is equivalent to five chapters of the usual two thousand words per chapter in other books. Five chapters a day is like releasing over twenty chapters a day!)


    ```

 Chapter 552 332 Not As Good As

    If he were kicked out of this circle, he might end up worse off than an ordinary person!


    With a thud, Zikai Xiu knelt on the ground, kowtowing continuously, tears streaming down as he said,


    "Mr. Liu, our chairman said that if you don''t forgive me, I don''t have to bother trying to mix in this circle anymore. It was all because I was blind to your importance, assuming otherwise. I hope you could show mercy and spare me this one time!"


    Liu Wentian frowned. This guy really was the type who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Before, he thought of himself as a small fry and acted arrogantly. Now, realizing that Liu''s words could determine his future, he immediately began kowtowing.


    The people nearby looked at Zikai Xiu with some contempt in their eyes.


    Zeng Yiting''s gaze was complex. Initially, she thought the man before her was just a nobody, but unexpectedly, a single phone call made Zikai Xiu kneel and beg for mercy. It seemed that he could probably force her out of the entertainment circle with just one call too.


    Her eyes filled with respect, and her thoughts became lively. It seemed, getting to know such a person was her good fortune. From now on in the circle, who would dare to provoke her?


    Zikai Xiu''s female fans, watching their "idol" begging in front of Liu Wentian like a dog, and then looking at the composed Liu Wentian, it was just like a eunuch begging the emperor!


    For a moment, they just felt how silly they had been before to fancy such a spineless person!


    "Zikai Xiu really has no backbone, ugh! I''m not watching his movies anymore!" one female fan angrily said.


    "Exactly, I suddenly find Mr. Liu much more handsome, and he has such a presence!" another young woman said dreamily as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    "Yeah, I think so too. He must have a powerful background, yet he was so low-key before!"


    "..."


    Liu Wentian did not bother with the crowd''s stares and whispers. Looking at Zikai Xiu, who had already bled from his forehead, he finally said indifferently, "Give me a reason to spare you."


    By then, Zikai Xiu had realized that begging was futile. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Mr. Liu, Miss Xie''s movie has already been half-shot. If I were kicked out of the entertainment circle now, it would delay Miss Xie''s movie and miss the premiere date."


    After speaking, he looked at Liu Wentian with a pleading face.


    "Your reason passes, but remember, if you think of messing with Xiaoyu again, it won''t be as simple as just getting kicked out of the entertainment circle!" Liu Wentian said with an icy tone.


    After all, Zikai Xiu was basically insignificant in his eyes; otherwise, if he really angered him, Liu would have killed him with a wave of his hand. No need for such trouble.


    "It won''t happen, absolutely not, Mr. Liu, please rest assured, I wouldn''t dare!"


    Zikai Xiu hurriedly shook his head, joking. He now just wanted to quickly finish the movie and then stay far away from Xiaoyu so he wouldn''t encounter this terrifying person again.


    Liu Wentian no longer paid him any attention and walked over to Xiaoyu, only to see her with a complex expression and not particularly happy. Surprised, he said, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong? Now that the movie can continue being shot, why don''t you seem happy?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head and forced a smile, saying, "Nothing, thank you, Liu Wentian."


    She understood that this time, it must have been Bai Ruguo who took action, and seeing how things unfolded, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly very important in Bai Ruguo''s heart; otherwise, she wouldn''t have made such a move.


    Her own matters, to end up needing Bai Ruguo to step in and resolve, left Xiaoyu feeling a bit bitter.


    It felt like she was always a servant girl, while Bai Ruguo was always a princess. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, Mr. Liu, have some water!" At that moment, Zeng Yiting offered a bottle of mineral water with a somewhat ingratiating smile.


    Liu Wentian, with a smile that was not quite a smile, said, "What, now you''re not saying I''m unreliable anymore?"


    "How... how could this be? The unreliable one should be me, heh heh," Zeng Yiting said with an awkward smile.


    Liu Wentian understood that the woman had brought him water on purpose, simply because she was afraid he might trouble her.


    He took the water, and Zeng Yiting''s face brightened¡ªgrateful. This signified that Liu Wentian would not trouble her, and she inwardly sighed, guessing that he simply couldn''t be bothered with someone as insignificant as her.


    Soon, the film resumed normal shooting.


    The director had someone bring his own chair over to Liu Wentian, making a show of being highly accommodating with a respectful smile. Some of the women even cast covert glances at Liu Wentian, obviously interested in him.


    However, Liu Wentian paid them no mind, which left these women feeling let down. They then looked at Xie Xiaoyu, dressed in ancient costume and exuding a hint of immortal charm, and couldn''t help thinking that the important figure must be interested in Xie Xiaoyu rather than someone like themselves.


    The shooting hadn''t completed when Liu Wentian received an unexpected phone call.


    The caller turned out to be Liu Menglou, and Liu Wentian furrowed his brow with a bad premonition.


    Upon answering¡ªthere came Liu Menglou''s choked voice on the other end.


    "Liu... Liu Wentian, my father''s leg was broken, wh-wh... they are still not letting my father go to the hospital¡ª"


    Liu Menglou hadn''t finished speaking when a faint noise transmitted from the other end, followed by a sinister, cold male voice, "Kid, are you the one who hit A Jie??"


    A glint of coldness flashed in Liu Wentian''s eyes; he had guessed the gist¡ªevidently, that guy A Jie had hired someone for revenge.


    His voice was icy, "You broke Liu Menglou''s father''s leg? I was the one who beat him, why involve him?"


    "Ha ha! Good, kid, you dare to question me? You''ve got guts!"


    The tone on the other end turned mocking with laughter, then became chilling again, "Kid, I know you have some Kung Fu skills, but I''ve dealt with many tougher than you. We''ve come to Shenming City, and aside from the people from Xindumei, you are the first to dare challenge us. I must say, you''ve got courage! Do you dare come over? Heh heh, if you don''t, we don''t mind taking care of you!"


    Liu Wentian''s expression grew colder, "You just wait!"


    Half an hour later.


    Liu Wentian showed up, his power on full display.


    The leader of the other party was a guy named Qian Bao.


    He stared at Liu Wentian, lips quivering, "You... are you the new Helmsman of Xindumei?"


    Qian Bao''s face turned red, and he reached the peak of awkwardness, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Now that Qin Keqing had left Shenming City to take over Qin Corporation in Guangyang City, Tie Shan of course understood that Xindumei would select a new Helmsman.


    But Qian Bao couldn''t have imagined in his dreams that the person in front of him was the new Helmsman of Xindumei¡ª


    a man in his twenties, looking like a college student!


    Previously, he believed Liu Wentian was a lone man with a standing and status far beneath his own.


    "What should I do with you now?" eplied Liu Wentian, indifferent to his words.

 Chapter 553 333 Courage

    Qian Bao stepped back, his face fierce but inwardly apprehensive, and said, "Kid, don''t push your luck, even if you''re the new boss of Blood Dragon Hall, our Iron Mountain Gang isn''t afraid of you!!"


    At this moment, the people from Blood Dragon Hall, numbering in the hundreds, fixed their gaze on Liu Wentian''s face.


    Honestly, they called Liu Wentian ''Brother Tian,'' but they didn''t really know this new boss who had landed from nowhere. They had been unsatisfied with this sudden new leader and now seeing how young Liu Wentian was, their discontent grew even more!!


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, they all became curious. Could their boss really intend to break Qian Bao''s legs??


    Did he have the courage to take on the Iron Mountain Gang head-to-head?


    Besides, they knew about Qian Bao''s skills, which were not inferior to Brother Hyena''s. Could this young new boss really break his legs??


    They only hoped it wouldn''t end up with them having to step in because the new boss got his own legs broken instead, which would be utterly humiliating!! Many sneered inwardly. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pushing people too far?? When you broke Liu Menglou''s father''s legs, why didn''t you feel you were pushing people too far then??" Liu Wentian sneered back.


    Qian Bao was furious and said, "Can he even compare to me?? He''s just an ordinary person!!"


    "But in my eyes, you guys are even inferior to him!!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Liu Wentian became like a phantom, weaving through Qian Bao and his men, followed by the crisp sound of breaking bones constantly ringing out, accompanied by screams.


    When Liu Wentian walked leisurely out of the shop, Qian Bao and his underlings, including Brother Jie with pierced palms, were all lying on the ground, unable to stand, their faces contorted with pain.


    Their legs had all been broken by Liu Wentian with a single kick!!


    There were thousands of members in Blood Dragon Hall with their own matters to handle, and bringing them all would have been too intimidating and could have attracted too much unwanted attention, so Brother Hyena brought only a few hundred of the gang''s elite as Liu Wentian had suggested.


    These few hundred, each having seen blood and experienced fighting and even killings, were incredibly bold. However, at this moment, they felt as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads!!


    The famous Brother Bao of the Iron Mountain Gang and his elite underlings were like chicks in Liu Wentian''s hands, utterly powerless to resist!!


    Now, they looked at Liu Wentian with genuine awe in their eyes. At the very least, in terms of fighting ability, this new boss was incredibly formidable!!


    "Alright, throw all of them back to the Iron Mountain Gang, and return them to their boss," Liu Wentian said to Brother Hyena.


    At this moment, the few hundred people from Blood Dragon Hall felt exhilaration, with their gaze towards Liu Wentian filled with awe and even worship!!


    Throwing the men back was a show of defiance against the Iron Mountain Gang!!


    Honestly, lately the Iron Mountain Gang had been too arrogant, and Brother Hyena had told them to bide their time, which had been frustrating for many. But now, they just felt a great sense of relief and exhilaration!!


    "Understood, Brother Tian!!" Brother Hyena said with a complicated look. He did not agree with escalating the conflict, but since Qin Keqing had commanded them to follow Liu Wentian''s orders, what else could he do.


    Qian Bao and his men were soon dragged away like dead dogs.


    Liu Wentian sent the regular members back and then led Brother Hyena and several dozen of Blood Dragon Hall''s high-level members to an abandoned building site where not a soul lingered.


    Fortunately, Liu Menglou''s noodle shop was originally located in a remote area. Otherwise, the gathering of several hundred people would have probably caused a great deal of trouble.


    Liu Wentian looked at the few dozen arrogant faces before him, shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "I understand, in your hearts, you still disrespect your new boss, thinking that I, a green youngster, am not fit to replace Keqing in managing Blood Dragon Hall, am I right?"


    The few dozen people included sharp-eyed youths, dignified middle-aged individuals, and older people with flecks of grey in their hair, each with a different demeanor.


    What they had in common was the arrogance in their eyes and an air of superiority.


    Despite the fact that Blood Dragon Hall was now a legitimate business registered with the relevant departments, paying a huge amount in taxes every year, effectively laundering its revenue, these individuals held high positions and were no longer involved in underworld brawls, far from mere street thugs.


    However, all of them came from thug backgrounds, originally members of the "Blood Dragon Hall," which Qin Keqing later transformed into Blood Dragon Hall, and after which they ''washed their hands'' of that life.


    But their unruly and unsubmissive nature still persisted.


    They respected Qin Keqing for her astonishing business acumen, her decisive and ruthless nature, and her strategic wisdom, but they did not respect Liu Wentian¡ªa mere youngster!!


    Although Blood Dragon Hall was under Qin Keqing''s autocratic control and they could not change her commands, deep down, they didn''t take Liu Wentian seriously at all!!


    Liu Wentian''s recent show of force had made some impact, but they were not ordinary members who could be easily dealt with; on the contrary, they thought Liu Wentian was nothing more than brutish strength, completely unusable for larger purposes!!


    He had directly escalated the conflict between Blood Dragon Hall and the Iron Mountain Gang without considering the consequences, possessing only brute courage and not fit to lead the thousands of Blood Dragon Hall members!!


    When Liu Wentian posed the question, they all remained silent, which was as good as an admission.


    Brother Hyena hurriedly said, "Brother Tian, don''t mind them. Everyone just doesn''t know you well yet."


    But in the end, even he seemed to lack confidence, because it was obvious even to a fool that these people were somewhat dismissive of Liu Wentian.

 Chapter 554 333 Courage_2

    Moreover, to be honest, he himself also didn''t know how strong Liu Wentian really was or whether he truly qualified to take charge of Xindu Mei.


    At this time, a tall, bald man looked at Liu Wentian and said in a deep voice, "Brother Tian, it''s not that we disrespect you, but you haven''t shown us anything to convince us. We trust Sister Qin''s judgment, but¡ª"


    "But I''m too young, maybe she just handed Xindu Mei over to me because I''m her man. Now that she has the Qin Corporation and has become the Blood Phoenix in the skies, maybe she really doesn''t care about the life and death of you guys anymore. Is that what you mean?" Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    The bald middle-aged man''s face showed shock. To understand that in Xindu Mei, speaking ill of Qin Keqing was considered insubordination. At the least, the punishment was three slashes and six holes, or at worst, being beaten to death. Liu Wentian''s words were exceptionally heavy.


    Yet, his thoughts right now were indeed as Liu Wentian had described, feeling that Qin Keqing somewhat didn''t care about their lives anymore!


    A kid in his early twenties, even if he was skilled, where did he fit to take charge of the thousands of people at Xindu Mei!


    They needed a leader, not a fighter!


    "Bald Li, you dare to doubt Sister Qin, are you seeking death?" Hyena scolded.


    Remembering Qin Keqing''s methods, Bald Li''s face turned pale with fear. He quickly bowed his head and said, "Hyena, I didn''t mean that. I absolutely wouldn''t disrespect Sister Qin!"


    "Then shut your mouth!" Hyena said coldly. However, he understood that Bald Li was straightforward by nature, often spoke without thinking, and meant no harm.


    At this time, an older man with slightly purple temples said calmly, "Hyena, we mean no offense to Sister Qin, but now that Brother Tian is in charge of Xindu Mei and has become our boss, we naturally want to understand him better."


    He turned his head to look at Liu Wentian, a trace of disdain in his eyes, but his tone was very respectful as he said, "Brother Tian, we mean no disrespect, we just want you to help us understand your capabilities! Before this, what were you doing, do you have experience managing large organizations or corporations?"


    Seeing the elder speak, Hyena pursed his lips and finally sighed, saying nothing.


    Though the elder had less power in Xindu Mei than him, he was much senior and even Hyena had to call him "Uncle Ho." Even Sister Qin was very polite to the elder, so he had no right to scold him.


    Moreover, he too hoped that Liu Wentian would handle these men himself. If Liu Wentian wanted to be the boss of Xindu Mei, and if he couldn''t manage these underlings, Hyena would look down on him as well!


    "Experience managing large organizations? Management experience? I don''t have such things," Liu Wentian said lightly.


    As his words fell, the elder''s lips curled in disdain. Bald Li smirked, and the others, more cunning, remained silent, though two shook their heads slightly, their faces mocking.


    "But what do I need that stuff for? Are you guys here just to loaf around? If you need me for everything, what use do I have for you!" Liu Wentian suddenly raised his voice and scolded the elder coldly.


    He did not give the elder any face at all.


    Suddenly, Uncle Ho''s face turned ashen, but restrained by Liu Wentian''s status, he didn''t speak up, though anger filled his eyes. The others frowned at this time.


    Clearly, their dissatisfaction with this new boss increased. They hadn''t seen his capabilities, but his temper was indeed considerable!


    "What, you don''t respect me, is that it? I know a lot of things. With just two of them, I have more than enough capacity to be your boss. Or rather, it''s your honor that I am the boss," Liu Wentian shrugged and grinned, saying, "These two things are, one, making people die, and two, making people live!"


    At this, Hyena and the others were stunned, somewhat unable to react to Liu Wentian''s statement.


    "Whoever carries a gun, take it out," Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Ho frowned. At this moment, he instinctively didn''t address him as Brother Tian, clearly not accepting this new boss.


    "You''ll understand soon. I''ll say it again; whoever carries a gun, take it out."


    Liu Wentian guessed that these gang leaders would likely be armed, especially during this period of hostility with the Iron Mountain Gang.


    People exchanged looks, and then, including Uncle Ho and the bald man, a total of five people drew handguns from their bodies.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "Good, now all five of you point your guns at me, then shoot. I''ll show you what it means to have the power to make people die."


    "Are you serious?" Uncle Ho said, astonished.


    The men were hesitant, not daring to shoot. After all, even if they were dissatisfied with this new boss, he was still the new Helmsman of Xindu Mei.


    If they shot at him, with five bullets from five men, how could he still be alive, logically speaking! Then they would be committing a grave sin of insubordination by killing their boss!


    "Does this idiot think he''s immortal?" the men cursed internally.


    At this, they were not only dissatisfied with Liu Wentian but even thought he must be mentally unsound, silently blaming Qin Keqing for letting such a person take charge of Xindu Mei.


    "Just randomly picking someone from among us would have been a hundred times better than this inexplicable guy!"


    "Brother Tian, please, no jokes! If anything happened to you, how could we explain to Sister Qin? We hope you won''t make it difficult for everyone!" Hyena said anxiously.


    sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 555 333 Courage_3

    Liu Wentian frowned as he looked at Uncle He and the other four holding their guns. In a cold voice, he said, "What, don''t you even know how to open fire? I''ll say it again, raise your guns and open fire at me! Just with you lot, don''t even mention holding guns, even if you were carrying sniper cannons, to me, you''re just ants, not capable of hurting me at all!"


    Uncle He and the others turned pale with anger, feeling deeply insulted.


    "Fine! You asked for it yourself! Did everyone hear that? Brother Tian told us to fire, so let''s fire. I want to see just how capable Brother Tian really is! Hyena, get ready to call an ambulance!"


    Uncle He, his face cold, finished speaking and raised his gun, pointing it at Liu Wentian.


    The other four, gritting their teeth, also raised their guns at Liu Wentian!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the silent, unfinished building, suddenly, five gunshots rang out!


    Though Uncle He and the others fired, they did not aim to kill, shooting at Liu Wentian''s hands, feet, and shoulders, avoiding fatal hits!


    However, being hit by five bullets, severe injury was inevitable; he definitely had to lie on a hospital bed for a while!


    As the bullets flew, Uncle He sighed. He looked down on this young man, but he really hadn''t intended to take things this far. What could he do when the young man was so arrogantly overconfident!


    He was about to call an ambulance to take Liu Wentian to the hospital, but in the next instant, he was struck as if by lightning and completely stunned.


    Not just him, but the rest of the people''s faces changed drastically too, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world!


    And indeed, they had just witnessed something incredibly unbelievable!


    Facing the five bullets, Liu Wentian''s expression was unchanged. His palms moved slowly, dancing in the air. Despite the slowness, they stirred up gusts of wind. It somewhat resembled Tai Chi, but if someone well-versed in Tai Chi were here, they would realize this was not Tai Chi.


    Compared to Tai Chi, Liu Wentian''s palm technique, while slow and gentle, also had an edge of sharpness.


    As the five bullets came into contact with Liu Wentian''s palms, they were like shots entering water. With a push from Liu Wentian''s palms, the force was dispersed. Then, all five bullets fell into his hands!


    Liu Wentian stopped his palm movements, and opened his hands ¨C two bullets lay on his left palm, and three on his right!


    "How is this possible!" Seeing the bullets in Liu Wentian''s palms, Uncle He, despite having faced countless storms in his life, couldn''t help but scream in fright, his spine chilling!


    "This... this..." Brother Hyena was also shaken, his body trembling. He was a skilled fighter, equivalent to a Postnatal Early Stage warrior, but even he was scared silly by Liu Wentian''s actions!


    "The bullets... caught?? Is this still a human hand??" Bald Li, young and notorious for his fearless brawling in the underworld, was also left somewhat weak-kneed.


    The rest of the people, no matter their gender, whether sullen or hot-tempered, were all shocked to the point of their jaws nearly dropping to the ground!


    Catching bullets barehanded, this was simply like a superhero from an American movie!


    For a King Martial early-stage expert, catching bullets is somewhat strenuous, but with Liu Wentian''s Carefree Transcendent Palm, using softness to overcome hardness made it quite easy.


    Unfortunately, these people, after all, were just hoodlums; how could they comprehend the terrifying power of King Martial experts and Ancient Martial Arts!


    Liu Wentian flipped his right palm, and three bullets dropped to the ground. He flicked his left palm, and the two bullets shot out instantly!


    Thud! Thud!


    Uncle He and Bald Li each had a bullet hole appear in their thighs, the bullets penetrating through and embedding into the concrete floor!!


    Though both were tough, they just grunted in pain, their faces turning purple, but they did not cry out. However, the pain they endured, their hearts were half-scared to death by Liu Wentian''s methods!


    By this point, everyone watched Liu Wentian in utter terror!! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Catching bullets barehanded, flinging them back, and having the bullets penetrate their thighs created holes more terrifying than a gunshot ¨C almost like being hit by a sniper rifle!!


    This was simply the existence of a Superman!


    They finally also understood what Liu Wentian meant by an ability to kill!!


    This kind of superhuman, in this world, was like King Yama descending to the earthly realm, killing a person or crushing an ant was equally effortless. If he decided someone should die, could that person still possibly live??


    "You dared to offend me earlier, now I''ve used bullets to penetrate your thighs; do you admit defeat??" Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    "I admit defeat!" Uncle He, advanced in years, didn''t scream out loud, but was already sweating profusely from the pain. Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, he immediately nodded.


    "Brother Tian! I, Bald Li, admit defeat too. You are truly a divine being!" Bald Li looked at Liu Wentian, not a trace of hatred in his eyes, but rather some admiration.


    For these folks who started from the underworld, being slashed a few times or having bullets pierce their thighs was nothing new; if they took off their shirts, one could even see a terrifying array of scars.


    Their understanding of the world was that of the law of the jungle, Liu Wentian being as powerful as Heavenly Cloud providing the utmost proof, how could they not admit defeat!


    Moreover, they had indeed been somewhat disrespectful to Liu Wentian earlier. If Liu Wentian had been powerless, that might have been okay, but given his strength, their provocation naturally had to be punished!


    "Since you admit defeat, then come over here." Liu Wentian said.


    Uncle He and Bald Li looked at each other, somewhat perplexed and also somewhat panicked. Could it be that Brother Tian felt the bullets in each of their thighs were not enough and wanted to give them another lesson??

 Chapter 556 333 Courage_4

    ```


    With his terrifying skills, if he had wished to strike with deadly force, would either of us have had any chance of surviving?


    The two looked at each other with some panic in their eyes, but still mustered the courage to hobble over to Liu Wentian.


    The rest, too afraid to even breathe heavily, especially the three who had previously taunted Liu Wentian, were still somewhat afraid that Liu Wentian would come looking for trouble with them despite his request.


    The Hyena wanted to plead for mercy, but recalling the sight of Liu Wentian piercing a man''s thigh with just two bullets made him sigh and hold his tongue.


    Liu Wentian was so domineering and the boss after all, where was his place to ask for mercy?


    Seeing their expressions, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh. "What, do you think I''m some kind of demon king? You are my wife''s people, as long as you serve me well in the future, I will not treat you unfairly!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was much he couldn''t do himself after all, he didn''t have the ability to be in multiple places at once, therefore, he needed people to work for him, and that was the case with Shenming City.


    After speaking, he took out the silver needles and his hands seemed to turn into phantoms. In just seconds, Uncle He and Bald Li had several silver needles sticking out of their injured legs.


    "Ah! This... how come it doesn''t hurt anymore! This... this..."


    Uncle He was surprised to find his leg didn''t hurt at all. Looking down, he saw that the wound had stopped bleeding, leaving him gaping and stuttering in disbelief.


    "Brother Tian, my heavens, what kind of skill is this? Could it be that you are also a divine healer? But are divine healers this amazing?" Bald Li was equally dumbfounded.


    "I''m not sure about other people, but this ''divine healer'' is indeed that amazing," Liu Wentian replied with a smile. "Alright, you two should go to the hospital to get bandaged later. I haven''t damaged your bones, and I''ve helped you recover a bit; in a couple of days, you should be mostly fine."


    With kindness followed by an awe-inspiring attitude, Liu Wentian naturally wouldn''t only suppress them. He wanted to deter them, to prevent them from harboring any ill thoughts.


    By then, the rest had complex expressions. This Brother Tian in his twenties had completely crushed their once arrogant hearts into smithereens!


    They had all thought they were the phoenixes among people, but now realized that in front of Brother Tian, they were merely a few chickens.


    At the same time, they understood the meaning behind Liu Wentian''s earlier words, choosing between letting one die or live!!


    With just a wave of his hand, he could take a life; with another gesture, he could save one. These methods were simply inconceivable.


    "How about it, do you still think I''m unfit to be your boss now?" Liu Wentian said with a light smile.


    "If Brother Tian isn''t qualified, then nobody in this world is. Just treat my previous words as nonsense; it was my ignorance that led me to speak of management experience," Uncle He said with an embarrassed face.


    So powerful was Liu Wentian to such an extent, akin to ancient heroes like Lv Bu, commanding authority over them as their leader was more than sufficient.


    And regarding the ''management experience,'' it was just as Liu Wentian said; if he had to do everything himself, then what would he need these underlings for?


    The others nodded in agreement, one after another.


    Indeed, as Liu Wentian had said before, it was their honor to have him as their boss!


    "Brother Tian, from now on Bald Li will only acknowledge you as my boss; I will not recognize anyone else," Bald Li declared excitedly.


    Hyena rolled his eyes from the side. This straightforward and foolish guy didn''t seem to be worried that what he said might offend Qin''s sister. Didn''t he hear Brother Tian calling her his wife before? He''d better be careful, or Brother Tian might just beat him up!


    At the same time, he marveled, no wonder Brother Tian was able to stop the Qi Family and the Qin Family from the marriage alliance; indeed, only a man like him was worthy of the peerlessly graceful Miss Qin!


    He also finally understood why Liu Wentian was so assertive in the face of the Iron Mountain Gang.


    When Liu Wentian returned to Liu Family Noodle Shop, Liu Menglou and her mother had already called for an ambulance, waiting for it to take Liu''s father to the hospital.


    As for Cui Xudong, he had run off without a trace, probably too scared to stay in Shenming City after his previous experiences.


    The boss of New Dominion Palace, that identity alone was enough to scare the soul out of him!


    "Liu Wentian, you''re back?" Liu Menglou hadn''t expected Liu Wentian to return; was he concerned about her father?


    Unable not to feel a hint of sweetness, her eyes softened as if they might drip water, and she looked at him with a mixture of shock and reverence as feelings swelled within her...


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but stealthily glance at his own "masterpiece", really too tempting; no wonder it had attracted the likes of Brother Jie and others.


    Nodding, he asked, "Are you guys waiting for the ambulance?"


    "Yes, my dad''s left leg was broken, we need to get him to the hospital quickly," Liu Menglou replied with a nod.


    "Let me have a look."


    As Liu''s father sat on the chair, Liu Wentian walked over to him, crouched down, and smiled, "Uncle, let me have a look at your leg and see if the bones are okay."


    "Liu Wentian, you know how to treat injuries too?" Liu''s father seemed surprised, yet addressed him very politely, and even with a sense of awe, considering how terrifying Liu Wentian had been earlier.


    It was only then that Liu Menglou remembered Liu Wentian seemed to know medical skills too.


    However, thinking of Liu Wentian''s medical skills made her blush since the last time he showed his medical skills involved his Spiritual Medicine and... massaging.


    Calling it a massage, it turned out to be quite a prolonged kneading session, which, to her astonishment, resulted in an actual increase in size...


    Recalling the previous event and how her body felt limp with the sensation, and considering Liu Wentian''s curious fingers, Liu Menglou''s face turned red as if it could bleed.


    ```

 Chapter 557 333 Courage_5

    Liu''s mother saw her daughter suddenly flush red as blood, her waist twisted, and her eyes looked bewilderingly dazed, like a small animal in heat. Startled, she exclaimed, "Mengmeng, what''s wrong with you??"


    "Huh??"


    Mengmeng then came to her senses, jumped in fright, her face flushed, and said, "No, nothing!!"


    Turning to Liu''s father, she said, "Dad, Liu Wentian really knows medical techniques. Please let him have a look at you?"


    Since his daughter had spoken, Liu''s father naturally did not say anything and faced Liu Wentian with some reluctance to speak.


    Liu Wentian felt his bones and then smiled, "Uncle, your left leg''s bone is fine. It was just dislocated and there are some superficial bruises." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While speaking, he grabbed Liu''s father''s left leg and gently exerted some force.


    Crack!!


    A faint sound emitted and Liu''s father cried out in pain.


    "Liu Wentian, you¡ª," Liu''s mother was startled.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, I was just putting Uncle''s bone back in place."


    Liu Wentian smiled and looked at Liu''s father, "Uncle, how do you feel? Do you feel better now?"


    Upon being asked by Liu Wentian, Liu''s father then realized that the previous pain had almost disappeared. Surprised, he exclaimed, "Much better, it really doesn''t hurt much now!"


    "That''s right, let me check this leg too."


    Liu Wentian smiled again, and then felt the bones in Liu''s father''s right leg, which had been lame for who knows how long.


    The three members of the Liu family instantly grew hopeful, hardly daring to breathe. Liu Wentian''s earlier move had been miraculous, and now they harbored some hope for another miracle¡ªcould Liu Wentian also cure the other leg?


    A few years ago, Liu''s father worked at a construction site where his leg was smashed by a heavy object falling from above, shattering the bone. Due to the contractor refusing to pay, he wasn''t treated promptly, resulting in his lame leg.


    Liu Wentian felt the bone and frowned slightly.


    This frown made the three members of the Liu family feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Liu Wentian, how is it, can you cure my dad''s leg?" asked Liu Menglou anxiously.


    "It can be treated, but it needs to be done in two phases. I will first perform acupuncture on Uncle, then prescribe some traditional medicine for him to take in the next few days. Two weeks later, I''ll bring some medicinal plasters. After applying the plasters for about ten days, he should be almost like a normal person. However, remember not to do any heavy work for a month," Liu Wentian nodded and said.


    Liu''s father''s right thigh bone was severely fragmented, and it had been several years. Some bone spurs had grown, and new flesh between the shards was obstructing healing, making it a bit more troublesome, but not untreatable.


    For him now, even if someone had just a breath left, he could snatch them back from the grip of death, let alone a case of fragmented bones.


    "Huh? Really? Liu Wentian, you''re amazing, really amazing!!"


    Liu Wentian was squatting on the ground, and in her excitement, Mengmeng hugged his head and began jumping up and down. Her considerable frame nearly smothered Liu Wentian!


    Although the touch felt incredibly good, and there was a faint delightful fragrance, comparable to Sister Yueyue, even a strong man like Wang Wuzheng needed to breathe. If he were to be suffocated like this, he might just become the first Wang Wuzheng ever to die from suffocation.


    He hurriedly pushed Mengmeng away with his hands.


    Mengmeng let out a coquettish exclamation and hastily stepped back, her cheeks flushed, her head hanging down, not daring to look at Liu Wentian and her parents.


    Liu Wentian, realizing where his hands had been placed, felt the awkwardness as he caught the strange looks from Liu''s father and Liu''s mother, his face turning slightly red.


    How come he felt like he was behaving indecently, and worst, caught by her parents...


    Liu Wentian was at a loss for words; he was innocent!!


    He glanced at Mengmeng¡ªwasn''t she once a bit of a tomboy? What exactly was her situation now? She was almost becoming as shy as Qingqing.


    He hurriedly took out the Silver Needle, performed acupuncture on Liu''s father, prescribed some medicine, and then left.


    Liu''s father and mother invited him to stay for dinner, but he declined, feeling that their gazes were somehow strange, as if he were plotting against their daughter.


    Liu''s father had just had acupuncture, and according to Liu Wentian, he should stay immobile and rest in bed for the next few days to aid bone healing. Feeling a warm, tingling sensation in his right leg, he, supported by Liu''s mother, went to rest.


    When Liu''s mother returned home, she saw her daughter cleaning and couldn''t help but walk over to her and ask, "Mengmeng, tell mom, does Liu Wentian want to pursue you?"


    "Huh?" Mengmeng jumped in fright, her face reddening, and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? He''s not pursuing me, we''re just friends!"


    As she spoke, a sense of loss welled up inside her.


    Seeing her expression, Liu''s mother asked again, "Then tell mom, do you like him?"


    Mengmeng jumped in fright again, as if a hidden secret had been discovered, her face reddening further, embarrassed and annoyed, she said, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m still in high school, how... how could I think about those things!"


    But her mother was unconvinced, saying, "What''s wrong with that? When mom was your age, she was almost ready to have you!"


    With a slightly encouraging tone, she added, "Foolish girl, mom told you, if you like him, then go after him! This kind of man, once you miss this opportunity, there won''t be another chance!"


    Mengmeng was somewhat taken aback and said, "Mom, do you even understand what you''re saying? Didn''t you just tell me this afternoon to stay away from him in the future?"

 Chapter 558 333 Courage_6

    Liu''s mother rolled her purple eyes, thinking, "At noon I had no idea he was so impressive, I even thought you were just bluffing about him being rich to pull one over on your dear old mom!!"


    "The big boss of Xindu Mei, managing thousands of people under her, and I''ve heard that Xindu Mei has long ceased to be an underworld gang; it''s a legitimate enterprise. It''s said that even the top leaders of Shenming City have to give face when they see the boss of Xindu Mei!"


    "Today was only the first time we met, and my family''s noodle shop got trashed; but in the end, we ended up with a million dollars. He''s literally like a God of Wealth!"


    "Moreover, Liu Wentian''s martial skills are incredible, and he even knows medical arts; he''s a perfect catch that one could not find even if they searched with a lantern!"


    "If my daughter could snag this golden bachelor, not only would her life be set, but her parents would rise with her as well."


    "Those old classmates who looked down on me and those snobbish relatives will have to line up to curry favor with me!"


    Suddenly, Liu Menglou was infuriated and said, "I get it, you only want me to chase after him because you discovered how powerful Liu Wentian really is, right? Hmph! If anyone should go, it''s you! Mom, how can you be so mercenary?!"


    "You brat, just tell me, do you like him or not?" Liu''s mother was also getting annoyed. What''s wrong with being a bit mercenary, as if I''m selling you!?


    Liu Menglou felt a twinge of shame, recalling Zi Qing''s sweet smiling face whenever she mentioned Liu Wentian. Her face turned gloomy as she said, "Mom, don''t even think about it, he already has a woman!"


    Little did she know, after Liu''s mother was stunned for a moment, she said with resentment, "So what? Silly girl, how could a man of his caliber only have one woman? I tell you, even your Uncle Xue, who comes to our house every New Year and has a total asset of only a couple million, keeps two mistresses on the side! Let alone a man like Liu Wentian!!"


    "Mom!! What do you mean? You''re not suggesting I become his mistress, are you?" Liu Menglou''s face flushed with embarrassment as she widened her eyes.


    Becoming his mistress with Qingqing as the legitimate wife... But with Qingqing''s personality, she couldn''t possibly mistreat me, right?


    Ah! No, what am I even thinking about? Liu Menglou''s face grew even redder.


    When Wentian arrived at Feige Entertainment, he made a special trip to Bai Ruguo''s office to thank her for her assistance in the afternoon.


    To his dismay, Bai Ruguo remained cold and indifferent as she glanced at her documents and said blandly, "You''re welcome. This incident was originally Zi Kai''s fault; my involvement was simply out of obligation, as I am not just a celebrity, but also the heiress to Feige Entertainment."


    Just before closing time, he received a call from Fan Xiaoyu, telling him that she would be leaving with the film crew to shoot on location and would thank him properly with a meal once she was back.


    Liu Wentian didn''t put on airs and cheerfully agreed. Then, he called Fan Xiaoyu intending to let her know he was back in Shenming City.


    At the same time, he felt a bit guilty; Fan Xiaoyu was his woman too, and endlessly tender, even accepting the existence of Li Chuyue, yet he had spent the previous night at Li Chuyue''s place. It seemed as though he might have been unfair.


    Liu Wentian thought to himself that he needed to treat them equally, and decided to give Sister Yu a thorough bath tonight and make her happy. As for where to pamper her, of course it would be at... no, wait, the location doesn''t matter after all!


    Liu Wentian had a sly smile on his face.


    When Fan Xiaoyu heard Liu Wentian had returned to Shenming City, she sounded surprised, but to his disappointment, she told him that taking advantage of the kids'' summer vacation, she had taken them back to her hometown.


    "No way, Sister Yu, why did you go back to your hometown??" Liu Wentian felt dejected; he wouldn''t get to wash the mature and graceful Sister Yu tonight.


    "You naughty fellow, are you planning on doing something bad??"


    Fan Xiaoyu replied indignantly but also with a hint of sweetness and pride in her voice, as her man desiring to do "bad things" to her meant she was attractive.


    "Bad things?? What bad things?? Nothing at all!" Liu Wentian kept a straight face and said, "I just wanted to help Mengmeng and Keko have a little brother or sister, that''s all."


    Those underlings at Xindu Mei who admired him would probably drop their jaws if they saw his brazen cheekiness right now...


    Fan Xiaoyu spat, her face flushed with shyness, and said, "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''ll be back in a few days, you little pervert!!"


    Listening to the dial tone from the other side of the phone, Liu Wentian chuckled, feeling the gloominess caused by Bai Ruguo melt away, his mood elated. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Fan Xiaoyu wasn''t in Shenming City, Liu Wentian didn''t rush to Li Chuyue or Sheng Qianmei; he did miss the lively Zi Qing after all.

 Chapter 559 334: Time to Eat

    It was past 7 PM when Liu Wentian returned home.


    According to what Liu Wentian knew, Qing Enna should still have been in the company''s training room cultivating since obtaining the "Heavenly Rain Scripture." She had been practicing day and night, almost recklessly, as if she had some other secret hidden within her.


    However, everyone has their privacy, and he didn''t probe.


    Liu Wentian took out his keys to unlock the door. The living room was empty, but the light was on, suggesting that Zi Qing should be at home.


    "Qingqing, are you home??" Liu Wentian called out, but still nobody replied.


    "What''s going on, isn''t she home??" Liu Wentian muttered to himself in confusion, then proceeded to Zi Qing''s room and found it empty, with the light off as well.


    "This girl, it''s this late, why isn''t she at home? And she didn''t even turn off the living room light, could it be that she went out to eat??"


    Seeing that Zi Qing wasn''t there, Liu Wentian didn''t think much of it and decided to take a shower first. Thus, he returned to his own room, turned on the light, and fetched a change of clothes from the wardrobe.


    "Mm¡ªHoney¡ªdon''t, don''t do this¡ª" a strange noise suddenly came as Liu Wentian was dressing.


    Liu Wentian was startled and quickly looked toward the bed. He hadn''t noticed before, but now he saw that the quilt on the bed was bulging in the middle, as if there was something inside.


    Upon careful sensing, he detected breathing sounds from inside the quilt. Previously, because the quilt muffled the sounds, they were faint and he hadn''t thought in that direction, hence, he hadn''t noticed earlier.


    No!! That voice, how does it sound like Zi Qing''s??


    What did she say just now, honey? What honey??


    Liu Wentian''s expression turned ugly; Zi Qing was still so young, still a high school student. How could she have a husband??


    He immediately walked over and yanked the quilt off, revealing Zi Qing, who was curled up in a ball, wearing a pure purple silk nightgown.


    At that moment, she seemed like a sleeping angel, her little face pure and beautiful. Even under the soft light, her skin seemed to emit a saintly halo, giving her a fragile appearance, like a bud about to bloom.


    Zi Qing''s eyes were closed, her cheek flushed, as if she was immersed in some embarrassing dream.


    Liu Wentian thought about her words just now and felt somewhat annoyed. The girl was so young, could it be that she actually found a husband at school??


    This feeling was like a parent discovering their child in an early romance, deeply afraid that the child would stray, while simultaneously feeling somewhat sour inside.


    "Qingqing!!" Liu Wentian called out once.


    "Mm¡ªHoney¡ª" Zi Qing, on hearing this, instead wriggled her little bottom, seemingly responding to him.


    Liu Wentian was furious. Husband, my foot, just who is this damn kid corrupting Zi Qing? Tomorrow, I am going to the school to end him.


    "Qingqing!!" This time Liu Wentian raised his voice. Although he was angry, he didn''t use any special techniques; otherwise, with a shout, he could probably scare everyone within several miles.


    Zi Qing finally woke up, rubbing her sleepy eyes with her little hands. When she saw Liu Wentian, she looked confused like a muddled dazed child, her eyes half-open, her mouth pouting, stretching her arms out, and said, "Honey, hug me first, it hurts¡ª"


    "Hug your head!!"


    Liu Wentian thought the little girl was still not fully awake. He walked over and flicked her smooth forehead.


    Although Liu Wentian didn''t use much strength, Zi Qing was still startled and gasped, then her eyes widened with excitement and she said, "Liu Wentian, brother, is it really you? You''re back?? Is this not a dream??"


    "Dream your head!!"


    Liu Wentian still spoke harshly, his tone sour, but he put on a face of an elder, lecturing her,


    "You''re so young, how can you have a husband already?? Tell me, who is this guy? I''ll go break his legs!!"


    "Ah??"


    Zi Qing suddenly remembered her dream; her cheeks were burning like a red-hot iron, and she felt like smoke was about to come out of her head. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just now in her dream, she had gotten into a famous university and was happily showing Liu Wentian her acceptance letter. Liu Wentian pushed her down on the ground after seeing it.


    He said that since she was admitted to university, she must immediately become his little wife and bear him a few children.


    Zi Qing blushingly said, why not wait until she graduated from university? Liu Wentian got angry at that, accusing her of not wanting to be his wife anymore, wondering if she had fallen for someone else.


    Zi Qing was startled and hurriedly denied it, saying that ever since she started high school, she had always considered herself Liu Wentian''s little wife.


    Then, to prove her feelings to Liu Wentian, she let him do what he wanted, and he even ordered her to call him husband, so she shyly complied.


    Following that, in her dream Liu Wentian began to undress her, wanting to kiss her, and then the real Liu Wentian appeared...


    Zi Qing wanted to die of embarrassment; what kind of dream had she had, so messy and embarrassing!!


    "Qingqing, I''m asking you, who is this husband you were calling?? Tell Liu Wentian, don''t worry, I promise not to kill him!!" Liu Wentian smirked internally, thinking he wouldn''t kill him, he''d just beat him to death!!


    Zi Qing was too embarrassed to speak. At this moment, she just wanted to cover her face and run back under the covers to pretend to be dead. It was just too embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him, really, I won''t." Liu Wentian coaxed, while mentally adding two words: fat chance!!


    It took Zi Qing a lot of effort to suppress her shyness. With her head down, she whispered softly, "No, no husband, it was just a dream."

 Chapter 560 334: Time to Eat_2

    Liu Wentian was skeptical and said doubtfully, "Really?? Qingqing, you''re still young, you might not understand that at your age you should focus on your studies, Brother Liu Wentian is still waiting for you to get into a prestigious university."


    His words startled Zi Qing quite a bit.


    Zi Qing remembered what Liu Wentian had said before, that he would wait for her to get into university and then she would become his bride.


    Did Brother Liu Wentian''s words mean that he was reminding me again that he was waiting for me? Why did I end up finding a husband??


    Her little face became agitated, she shook her head fiercely, and she even started to cry, "No, really not, Brother Liu Wentian, believe me, I didn''t find any husband at school!! I''ve been studying hard!!"


    "Uh..."


    Zi Qing''s intense reaction had given Liu Wentian quite a fright. Seeing her about to cry, he hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, I believe you, Qingqing is a good girl, Brother Liu Wentian of course believes you!!"


    "Mhm."


    Zi Qing nodded her pretty head, but deep down she was still a bit afraid of him having doubts. In the end, she lied, "I... I''ve been watching a drama these past few days, and in it, the female lead calls the male lead ''husband'' all the time. I got so engrossed in it that I dreamt that mess of a dream."


    This was the first time Zi Qing had ever lied in her life, she dared not meet Liu Wentian''s eyes, flitting them here and there.


    Liu Wentian didn''t suspect Zi Qing of lying. He thought to himself that it was all the fault of those melodramatic dramas. But don''t those melodramatic shows usually have them calling people ''uncle'' or ''oppa''? Since when do they go straight to calling them ''husband''??


    They''re corrupting the children!!


    But given Zi Qing''s character, she wasn''t likely to pick up bad habits, so he didn''t pursue it further. Studying is important, but so is a balance of work and leisure.


    "Hehe, that''s good then. You''re still young, and right now you should prioritize your studies. Puppy love is not good."


    Liu Wentian said this with all seriousness, not remembering that at Zi Qing''s age, he used to hang around Qin Keqing all the time...


    "Right, why were you sleeping in my room?" Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Zi Qing felt her face blush at that.


    It was summer vacation, and besides studying at home, she was helping out at the orphanage.


    Just last night, a child at the orphanage had come down with a high fever and was rushed to the hospital. She had watched over them throughout the night, not sleeping until she returned home that afternoon.


    Finding the house empty¡ªSister Yu and the two girls, Mengmeng and Keko, had gone back to their hometown, and Qing Enna was not due to return until late¡ªshe heartlessly expected that Brother Liu Wentian wouldn''t know when to come back, and ended up, as if possessed, walking into Liu Wentian''s room...


    Then she fell asleep on his bed, basking in the scent of Liu Wentian, and had an "amazing dream."


    The more Zi Qing thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Why did it seem like she was becoming a little perv??


    "Qingqing??" Liu Wentian, seeing that Zi Qing didn''t answer and was blushing while seemingly lost in thought, couldn''t help calling out again, thinking, what''s wrong with this girl? We haven''t seen each other for half a month, and now she''s acting all weird.


    It was then that Zi Qing realized what was going on and she blurted out the second lie of her life, "I... I was so tired when I got back that I went into the wrong room and didn''t even notice."


    Afterward, she shared about her helping out at the orphanage, the feverish child, and her staying up all night at the hospital.


    As she talked, Zi Qing kept her head down, feeling like she had turned into a bad girl, telling lies twice in one day.


    Liu Wentian didn''t suspect a thing, and after listening, he smiled lightly and said, "Speaking of which, didn''t I say I would go with you to the orphanage when I was free? If you''re going there tomorrow, how about I come with you? I don''t have much going on tomorrow anyway."


    "Ah!! Really??" Zi Qing was overjoyed. After saying that, she cautiously added, "Won''t it delay any important matters Brother Liu Wentian might have?"


    Seeing the girl always considering him, Liu Wentian smiled and rubbed her little head, "Where are all these important matters coming from? Alright, it''s better you go back to your room to sleep. Qingqing is getting more and more beautiful, and Brother Liu Wentian is prone to making mistakes."


    Zi Qing scurried back to her room like a shy little rabbit, somewhat bouncing with excitement, feeling inexplicably happy inside. Brother Liu Wentian''s words implied that she was now very tempting to him.


    According to Mengmeng''s words, did Brother Liu Wentian want to do that... that thing to her??


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    At the crack of dawn, Liu Wentian was already on the balcony meditating and cultivating, circulating the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique" second layer cultivation technique.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with joy.


    Just now, he had made significant progress on the second layer, the King Martial True Qi inside of him had become even more condensed and powerful. Now, he was roughly equivalent to a King Martial Mid Stage existence.


    The reason for his rapid breakthrough was related to the "Burning Blood Spirit" he took at the Qi Family and then using the "Soul Snatching Seven Needles."


    Overly stimulating the body''s potential, though damaging to his body, also made his True Qi more condensed during that time, accelerating his cultivation progress.


    However, this kind of stimulation was ultimately limited. Now that he had advanced in strength and his body had developed resistance, the "Burning Blood Spirit" and "Soul Snatching Seven Needles" were no longer very effective for him.


    Moreover, he had only refined two "Burning Blood Spirits" from the Fire Sun Grass, both of which he had already used, so even if he wanted to use them again, he didn''t have any left.


    "For the current me, to advance further in cultivation, I need either years of diligent practice or some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for refining Spiritual Medicine."


    "It seems I need to find a way to get my hands on some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. For instance, a Thousand-Year Ginseng would be of great use to me, but unfortunately, it''s too hard to obtain," Liu Wentian pondered to himself.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 561 334: Time to Eat_3

    He was now equivalent to being at the King Martial Mid Stage, even an ordinary warrior at this stage would not be his opponent. If he encountered Xiang Changtian, the head of the Xiang Family again, he could now beat his opponent into a headlong retreat, even kill him!!


    To progress from this realm to the Charm Later Stage would normally take two or three years.


    This speed, for ordinary people, could be said to be incredibly fast, but for him, it was too slow.


    Having seen Sheng Tianzhan''s decisive and majestic presence, the so-called strong warriors were mere ants in front of him. How could he be happy about becoming a slightly stronger ant in just two or three years!!


    With a plan in mind, Liu Wentian got up to pick up Bai Ruguo from her company.


    At the same time, upon learning that Zi Qing would first go to the orphanage to help out, he arranged to meet her there later after she had gone ahead.


    The orphanage where Zi Qing grew up was called Shenming Xiaoguang Orphanage. Its scale was not very big. According to Zi Qing, there were currently only just over twenty orphans there.


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the orphanage, Zi Qing was waiting for him at the entrance. Next to her stood a young man and a woman.


    The woman was a pretty urban white-collar worker, exuding an aura of intelligence. Although not a top-grade beauty, she was nonetheless striking, and she probably was a school beauty when in school.


    The young man beside her was not particularly handsome but had the confidence of a successful person, with a calm smile that gave a sense of stability and wisdom.


    Both were dressed formally and elegantly, clearly doing well for themselves.


    Seeing Liu Wentian getting out of the taxi, Zi Qing waved at him happily, "Brother Liu Wentian, over here!!"


    But the intelligent-looking woman beside her frowned slightly at the sight of Liu Wentian, as though she took some dislike to him.


    "Hello, I am Guo Yuting."


    When Liu Wentian approached Zi Qing, the urban beauty extended her hand to him with a cool tone.


    "Hello, I am Liu Wentian." Liu Wentian smiled and shook hands with her. This woman seemed to have some hostility towards him, which he found somewhat baffling.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, this is Sister Yuting, who also came from the orphanage. She has always taken great care of us brothers and sisters from the orphanage since we were young. Now that she is working, she often comes back to visit everyone when she has time," Zi Qing introduced.


    After introducing her, Zi Qing looked at Guo Yuting with a shy smile, as if she was introducing her boyfriend to her family, "Sister Yuting, this is my brother Liu Wentian."


    "Hmm." Guo Yuting smiled warmly and nodded her head.


    Liu Wentian saw the affection in Guo Yuting''s eyes towards Zi Qing and it seemed genuine, like that of a sister towards her sibling, which somewhat explained her hostility towards him.


    It was as if a sister thought her younger sibling, who was still in high school, had started dating, and naturally, she would be dissatisfied or even dislike the sibling''s boyfriend.


    Clearly, it was a misunderstanding.


    "Mr. Liu, hello, I am Weng Zhiwei, Yuting''s boyfriend." Weng Zhiwei extended his hand to Liu Wentian, his smile polite and refined, "You look so young, are you still a university student??"


    "No, I graduated from high school, didn''t go to college." Liu Wentian replied indifferently, noting an air of condescension in the man''s tone despite his politeness.


    "Oh?? So Mr. Liu, you have already started working."


    Weng Zhiwei chuckled and continued, a hint of disdain flickered in his eyes, then he lost interest in conversing further with Liu Wentian, considering it a waste of effort to talk to someone who hadn''t even been to college. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s response, Guo Yuting''s brows furrowed even more.


    She understood Zi Qing very well¡ªa girl outwardly meek but inwardly tough, seemingly easy to get along with, but in reality somewhat aloof and hard to get close to.


    Previously, when Zi Qing mentioned her "brother Liu Wentian", her face showed traces of self-mockery and dependence. Guo Yuting felt that Zi Qing might have developed feelings for this man.


    But leaving aside Zi Qing''s youth, even if it came to dating, with Zi Qing''s looks, she should aim for someone better. How could she possibly settle for an uneducated construction worker??


    It wasn''t that she was snobbish, at most she was just being realistic. Having grown up in an orphanage, she was naturally more practical than those raised in the embrace of their parents.


    To Guo Yuting, Liu Wentian''s impression was undoubtedly poor, at least far inferior to her own boyfriend!!


    However, she wasn''t going to confront Liu Wentian with hostility either but was determined in her mind to pull her little sister out of the mire.


    Guo Yuting took Zi Qing''s hand and turned towards the interior of the orphanage, smiling, "Alright, Qingqing, your brother Liu Wentian has also arrived, let''s go in quickly."


    Liu Wentian and Weng Zhiwei followed behind them.


    At first, Weng Zhiwei seemed disinclined to speak with Liu Wentian, and Liu Wentian was equally disinclined to engage with him.


    However, Weng Zhiwei seemed to have thought of something, suddenly revealing a smile, offering a soft pack of Zhonghua cigarettes to Liu Wentian, "Little brother, do you smoke??"


    "I don''t." Liu Wentian replied indifferently, although he wasn''t much of a smoker, he did smoke occasionally, so his answer wasn''t that he couldn''t smoke but that he didn''t smoke.


    Weng Zhiwei didn''t think much of it, lit a cigarette for himself and, after a moment of puffing clouds of smoke, he asked Liu Wentian, "I don''t understand, little brother, where do you work??"


    Liu Wentian was puzzled, as the man had acted as if he wasn''t worthy of his conversation just a moment ago, and now he was suddenly interested in his job?


    Liu Wentian was not one for small talk and got straight to the point, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Haha!! Little brother, you''re straightforward, it''s refreshing to talk with someone like you."

 Chapter 562 334 Time to Eat_4

    Weng Zhiwei smiled and said, "But I should introduce myself first. I don''t have much in the way of talent, just running an investment company with assets over ten million. If Mr. Liu is interested, perhaps he could consider working with me."


    Not much in the way of talent, and then there''s just running an investment company; this act is way too obvious.


    "Not interested. I''ll say it once more, if you have something to say, be direct. Don''t beat around the bush," Liu Wentian said impatiently, glancing at the two women ahead. Not gonna lie, though Guo Yuting seemed pretty snobbish, she had a good figure. This guy was indeed lucky, but he still seemed like he deserved a good punch.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian spoke so rudely and even after he had revealed his identity and extended an olive branch, which the other still didn''t care to acknowledge, Weng Zhiwei couldn''t help but show a hint of annoyance on his face.


    He nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll just speak plainly. I''ll give you a hundred thousand to leave Zi Qing, okay? You have to understand, you''ve never been to college and Zi Qing is so pretty; you two could never last together in the end."


    He wore a triumphant smile on his face. A hundred thousand was certainly no small sum for someone who hadn''t gone to college from the lower ranks of society. In addition to appealing to reason, he believed there was a high likelihood that Liu Wentian would agree.


    Liu Wentian stopped in his tracks and looked at Weng Zhiwei with an almost amused expression. "What do you mean? Aren''t you Guo Yuting''s boyfriend? And yet you''re setting your sights on Zi Qing?"


    Weng Zhiwei, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, showed no sign of panic; instead, he smiled indifferently and said, "You do not need to concern yourself with that, nor can you. You just need to do as I say and leave Zi Qing alone."


    In fact, he was indeed harboring intentions towards Zi Qing.


    Ever since he laid eyes on this pure and absolutely beautiful girl a few days prior, he had been smitten. Therefore, naturally, he did not wish for her to continue being with Liu Wentian.


    Of course, although Guo Yuting was not as pretty as Zi Qing, she was still an outstanding beauty with a great figure, which he had not easily won over. He hadn''t even sweet-talked her into bed yet, and naturally, he was unwilling to let her go.


    The key point was, the two women were as close as sisters. If he could get them both into bed, wouldn''t that be thrilling beyond words? Maybe they could even get along well, allowing him the ultimate pleasure of having them both!!


    Weng Zhiwei thought this way but naturally wouldn''t share such thoughts with Liu Wentian. In his view, Liu Wentian was nothing more than a minor character who looked pretty decent and had been lucky enough to get together with Zi Qing. There was no need for unnecessary chatter.


    "I am asking you one more time. Are you going after Zi Qing or not?" Liu Wentian asked again with a smile, though his eyes had begun to turn cold.


    Weng Zhiwei didn''t expect the other man to dare to question him and immediately felt irritated, speaking in a cold voice, "Fine, I''ll tell you. The truth is, I''m taken with her. What are you going to do about it? I''m offering you money because I''m in a good mood. If you make me unhappy, I won''t give you a dime, yet I can still make you scram!"


    "Do you not realize you''re begging for a beating?" Liu Wentian responded coldly.


    Weng Zhiwei mocked, "Begging for a beating? What do you mean? You wouldn''t be daring enough to hit me, would you? After all this time, it turns out you''re just some petty thug, a piece of trash not fit for public display!"


    Liu Wentian''s hand shot out, striking him across the face! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slap!!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    "Ah!!"


    Weng Zhiwei clutched his face and cried out in pain, but his eyes betrayed a gleam of triumphant scheming.


    Seeing the two women ahead turning back in surprise, looking over, he pointed at Liu Wentian in anger and said, "You, you''re a complete brute! I was only looking out for you and Zi Qing, and you repay me by hitting me. This is utterly unreasonable!!"


    "Zhi Wei, what happened?" Guo Yuting walked up quickly, frowning deeply.


    With a helpless expression, Weng Zhiwei said, "Sigh, it''s all my fault for meddling too much. Let''s drop it!!"


    Liu Wentian sneered. This guy seemed to have his lines all prepared. He couldn''t be bothered to say more and wanted to see what else this guy could come up with.


    Guo Yuting said, "No way! You''re my boyfriend; how can you be beaten so senselessly for no reason? What is going on?"


    With a rueful smile on his face, Weng Zhiwei said, "Actually, it''s really just because I interfered too much. I merely suggested that Brother Liu, not having gone to college, could take some evening classes to better himself. Then I mentioned that Zi Qing was outstanding, and he would also need to improve himself to be worthy of her. I meant no harm, just speaking my mind. But it seems Brother Liu is a bit sensitive and took that as a slight, thinking that I was mocking him for not being good enough for Zi Qing, and then he got angry and slapped me."


    After saying this, he waved his hand dismissively, "Forget it, it''s all a misunderstanding. No need to dwell on it, and please don''t pursue this any further."


    "No, it''s not okay! You may be easy-going, but this slight cannot be tolerated!"


    After hearing everything, Guo Yuting''s face turned ashen. She glared at Liu Wentian and said, "What is wrong with you? Zhi Wei was trying to do you a favor, and you respond with a slap. You''re so ungrateful! To be honest, I had my doubts about you being good enough for Qingqing. And now I''m completely sure, you''re someone who will never make anything of yourself in society, unable to distinguish right from wrong, with such a foul temper. Frankly speaking, you''ll never amount to anything! I hope you stay away from Qingqing, you''re in no way good enough for her!"


    "Sister Yuting, what are you saying? Brother Tian isn''t at all like what you''re saying!"


    Zi Qing said anxiously, and turning to Weng Zhiwei angrily, she added, "You''re lying! Brother Tian would never hit someone for no reason. You must have done something wrong!"

 Chapter 563 334 Time to Eat_5

    In Zi Qing''s eyes, Liu Wentian was the best person in the world. He had cured her congenital blood disorder, helped her study, and even stepped in to resolve issues when she was harassed. How could she tolerate Weng Zhiwei making such wild accusations?


    Seeing Zi Qing defend Liu Wentian so fervently, a hint of jealousy flashed in Weng Zhiwei''s eyes, though he only responded with a forced, bitter smile and remained silent.


    Guo Yuting looked at Liu Wentian, noticing a trace of mockery on his face, which aggravated her even further, "Do you only know how to hide behind Qingqing? If you think you''ve been wronged, then explain why you hit Zhiwei!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian scoffed and said, "If I said that your boyfriend here was making a move on Qingqing and probably wanted to drag both of you into bed for a threesome, would you believe it?"


    "Nonsense!!"


    Without a second thought, Guo Yuting retorted sharply, "Zhiwei is a man of integrity. Just last year, he was named one of Shenming City''s Top Ten Outstanding Youths and a role model for societal youth. How could he possibly act so indecently? If you''re going to spout nonsense, at least think of a better reason! Don''t assume everyone is as shameless as you!"


    A smug smile appeared on Weng Zhiwei''s face, showing his unworried demeanor. Given his favorable impression while pursuing Guo Yuting, whatever Liu Wentian said, regardless of how elaborate, would be futile.


    After all, Guo Yuting had always believed, from the bottom of her heart, that Weng Zhiwei was far superior to Liu Wentian and naturally a better person!


    "Even when I give my reasons, you still wouldn''t believe them, so what''s the point in talking?" Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly.


    "I certainly won''t believe you; you''re just talking nonsense!" Guo Yuting said coldly.


    "I believe!" Zi Qing suddenly exclaimed.


    Guo Yuting frowned at Zi Qing, incredulous, "Qingqing, you actually believe such nonsense?"


    "I believe!" Zi Qing repeated, without a hint of hesitation.


    Once, Liu Wentian had asked her if she believed he could cure her congenital blood disorder.


    She had chosen to believe, and as a result, she was reborn.


    Therefore, even if, one day in the future, Liu Wentian told her he could shatter the Heavenly Clouds with one punch, Zi Qing would still choose to believe him.


    Her faith was almost blindly devout.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, let''s go. I''ll take you inside to meet the kids; they will surely love you."


    Zi Qing looked disgustedly at Weng Zhiwei and then led Liu Wentian inside.


    Weng Zhiwei''s expression stiffened, and Guo Yuting, stomping her foot in anger, felt that Zi Qing was completely unreasonable.


    "Hmph! It must be that Liu Wentian corrupting Qingqing. I will make sure Qingqing sees his true colors!"


    After speaking, Guo Yuting turned to Weng Zhiwei with an apologetic face, "Zhiwei, I''m sorry you''ve been put through this."


    "Heh, it''s nothing. I can''t be bothered to squabble with him. Come on, let''s also go inside and have a look." Weng Zhiwei smiled, unable to deny his impressive acting skills.


    "Yes, you''re so kind. The kids here are quite wary; I bet they won''t give that guy a warm welcome!" Guo Yuting reassured Weng Zhiwei as they headed inside.


    However, when they reached the courtyard and saw what was happening inside, they were both taken aback.


    About twenty kids were excitedly surrounding Liu Wentian, shouting something, while Zi Qing stood beside them, laughing joyously.


    As the two of them stepped closer, they could hear what the group of children was shouting.


    "Brother Liu Wentian, when I grow up, I want to be a miraculous doctor just like you, the most incredible doctor!" a neat-looking little boy exclaimed excitedly.


    "Me! I want to become a martial arts master like Brother Liu Wentian, a martial arts master who will be a hero in the future!" a snotty-nosed chubby kid declared emphatically.


    "Sister Qingqing, Brother Liu Wentian is so amazing. Rourou wants to find a boyfriend just like him when I grow up!" a cute, round-faced little girl said as she tugged at Zi Qing''s hand admiringly.


    Zi Qing blushed slightly and pinched her little nose, "What nonsense, you''re just a little girl, still thinking about all sorts of things."


    "What''s going on? What miraculous doctor? What martial arts master?" Guo Yuting stepped forward, puzzled.


    The neat-looking boy loudly said, "Sister Yuting, Brother Liu Wentian is truly incredible, a miraculous doctor!"


    He held up a rubber basketball and pointed at a tall tree next to him, "We were just playing basketball, and it got stuck in the tree. Then I climbed up to get the ball but accidentally fell down. It hurt so much, but Brother Liu Wentian massaged it a bit, and it didn''t hurt at all afterward! Sister Qingqing said he''s a miraculous doctor! I want to be a miraculous doctor too!"


    The chubby kid scoffed, "What''s so great about being a miraculous doctor? Heroes are awesome!!"


    He looked at Guo Yuting excitedly, "Sister Yuting, you don''t understand, the basketball was still in the tree, then Brother Liu Wentian just ran up and brought it down! He ran up there! It must be the ''Qinggong'' from TV, so amazing!"


    Hearing this, Guo Yuting was somewhat astonished. These children were simple-minded and unlikely to lie. Could it be that Liu Wentian was indeed some sort of miraculous doctor and martial arts master?


    "Heh, Brother Liu, it seems you know some massage techniques and you''re quite agile too!" Weng Zhiwei chuckled, appearing very magnanimous as if he had moved past the slap Liu Wentian had given him earlier.


    Upon hearing Weng Zhiwei''s words, Guo Yuting''s expression suddenly became thoughtful.

 Chapter 564 334: Time to Eat_6

    Right, if a few rubs make the foot stop hurting, then the injury probably isn''t severe, especially since this person knows some massage techniques.


    As for scampering up a tree, I guess he''s just more agile¡ªclimbs faster, plus the kids probably exaggerated a bit.


    Plus, when Weng Zhiwei mentioned "not bad in terms of skills" just now, he slightly emphasized his tone, which made Guo Yuting think of something, and her face suddenly turned sour.


    Nowadays, besides those practicing Martial Arts and soldiers and other special people, who else is nimble??


    That would be none other than street thugs who get into fights all the time!!


    Considering that Liu Wentian never went to college, he obviously couldn''t be the former, and given that he just hit Weng Zhiwei without reason, it was almost certain he was the latter!!


    Thinking this way, Guo Yuting''s gaze towards Liu Wentian became even colder and more disdainful.


    Liu Wentian of course sensed Weng Zhiwei''s intention behind his earlier words, as well as the change in Guo Yuting''s eyes, but he couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    At times like this, the more you try to clear things up, the blacker the picture becomes, and besides, he didn''t feel the need to explain anything.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this place was an orphanage¡ªand Guo Yuting indeed cared for Zi Qing¡ªhe would''ve slapped Weng Zhiwei to death outright for his insolence earlier!!


    Just then, a scheming smile crept across Weng Zhiwei''s face, and feigning a sudden realization, he said, "Oh right, Yuting, didn''t you say the orphanage has been facing some managerial difficulties lately?? Let''s donate some money then."


    "Zhi Wei, are you serious, you want to donate??" Guo Yuting was ecstatic and said, her satisfaction with her boyfriend Zhi Wei growing.


    "Of course, I''m serious."


    Weng Zhiwei smiled, glanced at Liu Wentian, then sneakily at Zi Qing, his lips curling into a smug smirk, and said, "How about I sponsor 300 thousand?"


    "300 thousand!!" Guo Yuting was startled, filled with gratitude. She had a deep affection for the orphanage, and Weng Zhiwei''s generosity made his stature soar in her heart.


    Not just her, Zi Qing was also surprised. Although she had grown to dislike Weng Zhiwei because of Liu Wentian, his willingness to donate 300 thousand to the orphanage was undoubtedly a good thing.


    The children, too, were stunned for a moment, then erupted into cheers.


    "That''s great, thank you, big brother, with 300 thousand, Director Zhou won''t have to work so hard!!"


    "Big brother, you''re such a good person!!"


    "300 thousand, that''s a lot of money, big brother, you''re so rich!!"


    Hearing the grateful words from the kids, Weng Zhiwei''s face showed a proud smirk, then he suddenly turned to Liu Wentian and said, "Brother Liu, how about you make a donation too? It doesn''t have to be much, just a gesture of goodwill, what do you say??"


    In his view, although Zi Qing seemed quite naive, as long as she was a woman, there''s no way she wouldn''t like a wealthy and generous man. Plus, doing a good deed would certainly win him favor.


    Now, by contrasting Liu Wentian''s poverty, he would only elevate his own stature even more!!


    The little girl who earlier held Zi Qing''s hand, saying she wanted a boyfriend just like Brother Tian in the future, now ran to Liu Wentian''s side, tugged at his hand, shook it expectantly, and said,


    "Brother Tian, are you going to donate money? The orphanage is really short on funds lately. Director Zhou even took on some odd jobs to bring in money, she''s very tired, and her health is starting to suffer. Rourou was weak, got a fever yesterday, and was hospitalized, costing a lot of money, it''s all because Rourou is useless."


    As the little girl spoke, her eyes reddened, and tears were about to fall.


    Liu Wentian finally understood that this girl had been hospitalized with a fever last night, and Zi Qing had stayed with her.


    Seeing her slightly pale face, although the fever had subsided, she was clearly still weak, and ideally, she should have stayed in the hospital for another day to recover.


    But now she was back at the orphanage; in the end, it was all because of a lack of money.


    He picked up the little girl, pointed at Weng Zhiwei, and with a laugh, said, "Okay then, I''ll donate some money too. I''ll give ten times what this man is giving. If he''s giving 300 thousand, then I''ll donate 3 million."


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down!!


    Weng Zhiwei''s smirk froze and turned ugly, then it morphed into a sneer.


    Guo Yuting''s face was icy. In her opinion, Liu Wentian''s words were pure nonsense,


    Just to outdo Zhi Wei, he claimed he would donate 3 million; he didn''t look like someone who could shell out that amount at all, he was clearly causing a disturbance!! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 565 335: Cheers

    As for that group of children, upon hearing Liu Wentian''s words, they didn''t harbor any doubts and immediately burst into cheers.


    "Wow!! 3 million, Doctor Brother is so rich, he''s a tycoon!"


    "Stupid Qi Weiye, I told you he''s a hero, heroes are powerful, Big Brother is a hero, that''s why he has so much money!"


    "3 million, amazing!! Qingqing''s boyfriend is awesome!"


    "..."


    Rourou, held by Liu Wentian, her little face flushed with excitement, kissed his face, dancing with joy, and said,


    "Brother Liu Wentian is the best, with so much money, Director Zhou can also go to the hospital for treatment, she has been in poor health recently!! Rourou will also find someone as good as Brother Liu Wentian in the future!"


    Zi Qing''s little face also showed some excitement, she understood that Liu Wentian wouldn''t speak falsehoods, saying he would donate 3 million, there definitely wouldn''t be any deception.


    At the same time, she felt a bit of sweet satisfaction, thinking that Liu Wentian was willing to donate so much money entirely for her sake.


    "Is it fun to deceive the feelings of the orphaned kids, huh??"


    Guo Yuting couldn''t hold back any longer and spoke up, looking at Liu Wentian with a cold voice, "3 million?? Where did you get the money?? Have you ever seen 3 million??"


    "Haha!! Yuting, don''t underestimate others, maybe Brother Liu really does have money??"


    Weng Zhiwei''s smile was mocking, "Since you''re so rich, then let''s go donate to Director Zhou now!"


    His heart sneered, what a fool, boasting without drafting, let''s see how you''ll end this!


    "Wait a moment," Liu Wentian shook his head.


    Weng Zhiwei scoffed, "What, Brother Liu, are you saying now that you have no money??"


    Liu Wentian''s smile was playful, "Didn''t you hear what I just said?? However much you donate, I''ll donate ten times that amount. Don''t you want to contribute a bit more? Isn''t 300,000 too little? Or are you out of money??"


    "What??" Weng Zhiwei was momentarily stunned, then burst into laughter.


    "Haha!! Alright, Brother Liu, it seems you really are generous, truly a rich man! If I put up 10 million, you''re telling me you''ll actually donate 100 million??"


    Liu Wentian nodded without hesitation, "Yes, the key is can you bring out 10 million??"


    Weng Zhiwei''s smile stiffened. He did have 10 million, but that represented his entire fortune, including his company, how could he possibly really take out 10 million to donate!!


    "Hmph! There''s no need for 10 million, just one million, I''ll put up one million, you cannot possibly donate 10 million, can you??" Weng Zhiwei said angrily.


    "One million is fine too, then you just bring out one million, and I will donate 10 million," Liu Wentian smiled.


    At this moment, a woman who appeared to be in her sixties or seventies came over. She looked kind and gentle, a bit frail and worn but still wore a faint smile on her face, giving off a very warm impression.


    "Director Zhou!"


    "Director Grandma, these two big brothers are going to donate money!"


    "Director Grandma, Brother Liu Wentian is really rich, he''s going to donate 10 million!"


    "..."


    The children were excited and started calling out upon seeing the old lady.


    Director Zhou, upon hearing their words, looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, "Young man, you want to donate 10 million??"


    Weng Zhiwei sneered, "That''s right, Director Zhou, this guy just said he''s going to donate 10 million to the orphanage, what a grand gesture he''s making!!"


    The sarcasm and ridicule in his voice were now completely unmasked.


    Guo Yuting, looking at Liu Wentian impatiently, said, "At this point, do you still need to pretend?? Don''t you understand that by bluffing like this, in the end, you''re only going to embarrass Zi Qing??"


    Zi Qing herself jumped when she heard Liu Wentian was going to donate 10 million. She knew Liu Wentian was wealthy, but she hadn''t expected him to offer 10 million just like that. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though she really wanted to help the orphanage, at this moment, she was still a bit distressed about the money, not because of the money itself, but because she felt earning money was not easy for Liu Wentian.


    However, since Liu Wentian had spoken, she understood he would follow through, and said to Director Zhou, "Director Grandma, please bring out the card machine, Brother Liu Wentian is really going to donate 10 million."


    Director Zhou nodded happily upon hearing this, a donation of 10 million was indeed a huge sum.


    With this 10 million, the children''s meals could be improved, and they could all go to school smoothly.


    In previous years, relying on the help of kind-hearted people in society, the orphanage could still operate normally, but in recent years, with many charity organizations being caught in scandals, fewer and fewer philanthropists were willing to donate, and the orphanage was struggling to sustain itself.


    She quickly returned with a POS machine in hand, looking earnestly at Liu Wentian, she said, "Mr. Liu, just to confirm, are you really going to donate 10 million??"


    "Hehe, yes, I quite like the kids here, and also, I want to thank the orphanage for taking care of Qingqing back in the day," Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Zi Qing blushed at Liu Wentian''s words.


    Weng Zhiwei, upon hearing this, scoffed. The guy just wouldn''t give up hope until faced by the inevitable, still spouting nonsense at this point!


    Guo Yuting shook her head slightly, her opinion of Liu Wentian dropping even lower.


    Then, Liu Wentian took out the bank card that Li He had given him earlier and swiped it on the POS machine.


    Li He had told him before that the dividend for the last quarter had been deposited into the card, although Liu Wentian wasn''t sure of the exact amount, he thought 10 million should be there.


    Indeed, the transfer was successful very quickly.


    At that, Weng Zhiwei and Guo Yuting turned into statues, motionless, completely stunned, their expressions frozen on their faces.


    The children cheered joyously, while Rourou, held by Liu Wentian, kissed him several times on the face, covering it with drool.

 Chapter 566 335 Cheers_2

    "Brother Wentian, you are so rich, you''re really a great person!!"


    "I will definitely become a godly doctor like Brother Wentian in the future, and then I''ll also donate money to the orphanage!!"


    "I want to be a hero, a martial artist just like Brother Wentian!!"


    "That''s great, we get to eat meat tonight!!"


    "..."


    At this moment, Director Zhou felt as if she were dreaming¡ªthe almost ten million nearly knocked her out. She had thought Wentian was just joking, at most donating a few hundred thousand, but it turned out to be a real ten million!! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zi Qing took Rourou from Wentian''s arms, grabbed a tissue to wipe the saliva off his face, and said softly, "Brother Wentian, you are the best person in the world, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Wentian stretched out his hand to ruffle her hair and smiled, saying, "Why so formal with me??"


    To him, not to mention ten million, even spending a hundred million wouldn''t pain him. Money was not important in his eyes; what was most important was to follow one''s own heart.


    This was where Zi Qing grew up, and besides, he really liked the kids here, so he gave the money willingly.


    Zi Qing nodded slightly, her cheeks blushing with a sweet thought, considering herself as Brother Wentian''s future wife, so there was no need to be so polite.


    Her eyes were filled with tenderness, a glance from her could melt the hardest steel.


    "Impossible!! How could you possibly have ten million?? Are you guys in cahoots, there wasn''t really a transfer, was there??" Weng Zhiwei suddenly burst out, his face full of disbelief.


    His entire fortune was only about ten million; how could he believe that a nobody he had looked down upon could suddenly donate an amount equivalent to his entire fortune, and to do so nonchalantly!!


    Director Zhou''s face immediately turned ugly. Being insulted herself didn''t matter much to her; after all these years of running the orphanage, she was used to hardship.


    But now, Wentian had become the orphanage''s benefactor, a truly good person who did a good deed, only to end up being doubted, which was something even the normally placid her could not stand.


    "Mr. Weng, please mind your words, and don''t insult our orphanage''s benefactor!!" Director Zhou snapped.


    Guo Yuting had brought this man to see her before, and she had thought he was not too bad at the time; but now, she found him utterly annoying.


    "Hey, don''t you dare speak ill of the divine doctor brother!!"


    "Exactly, believe it or not, I''ll punch you!!"


    "Yuting''s boyfriend is so annoying, much worse than Qingqing''s boyfriend!!"


    "..."


    A group of kids immediately protected Wentian, glaring at Weng Zhiwei.


    Guo Yuting had also been scared by Wentian''s grand gesture of donating ten million, to the point of being somewhat stupefied.


    Ten million, most people couldn''t earn that in a lifetime!!


    Yet now, a guy she had somewhat looked down upon had casually donated ten million to the orphanage!!


    As for any collusion with Director Zhou, based on her understanding of the director, that was simply impossible.


    Hearing Weng Zhiwei''s words, she felt displeased, thinking that Weng Zhiwei was too narrow-minded. Now, hearing what the kids were saying, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Previously, she thought Wentian was inferior to Zhi Wei, hoping to pull Zi Qing out of the mud. But now, in the mouths of the children, it was Zhi Wei who was far inferior to Wentian!!


    At this moment, Zhi Wei also realized he had said something wrong, but he was too proud to admit his mistake.


    "Heh, if you don''t believe it, we can go to the bank later to see if I have donated ten million. But before that, you should get your million out, right??" Wentian said with playful smile.


    "A million?? What a million??"


    As soon as Zhi Wei finished speaking, he remembered his earlier statement about donating a million, challenging Wentian to donate ten million!!


    And now, Wentian had indeed donated ten million, which meant he was supposed to donate a million!!


    However, Zhi Wei''s entire fortune was also just about ten million, and that included properties; if he donated a million in cash, he would be left with no liquidity.


    Moreover, his previous declaration to donate three hundred thousand was actually based on the idea of winning over Zi Qing. But now, it was obviously impossible to compete; Wentian had easily donated ten million, what could he use for comparison??


    Since he couldn''t get the beauty, he didn''t even want to part with the three hundred thousand now, let alone a million!!


    "What, unwilling to give now??" Wentian sneered.


    Seeing Zhi Wei fall silent, Yuting''s cheeks burned with shame; she had never felt so humiliated before, especially in front of her younger siblings and Director Zhou, making her wish she could just die of embarrassment!!


    "Zhi Wei, are you a man or not?? Can''t you stand by your word??" Yuting said angrily.


    Zhi Wei''s face changed, and finally, he said, "Yuting, there have been some problems with the operations of my company recently, so how about this, I''ll donate the promised three hundred thousand, not a cent less!!"


    Yuting was quite an outstanding beauty, and since he hadn''t succeeded with her yet, that was why he was willing to part with the three hundred thousand.


    "You!!" Yuting was furious, speechless, and utterly disappointed in him.


    Now it seemed, he really was far worse than Wentian. He claimed he would keep his word, yet when the time came, he wasn''t even willing to donate a million, which was truly disgraceful!!


    "Mr. Weng, you better bring out the million and then leave immediately." Suddenly a voice came through.


    Everyone looked and saw a man of ordinary appearance but with a sharp gaze. He exuded an aura of authority.


    Wentian had felt someone approaching from behind, but seeing his face, he was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 567 335 Cheers_3

    Zheng Hongtao from Blood Night, what is he doing here??


    That''s right, the person who appeared was none other than Zheng Hongtao, the one who had previously wanted to invite Liu Wentian to join Blood Night in Ming City. Although Liu Wentian ultimately did not join Blood Night, he had cured an old illness for Zheng, which made Zheng indebted to him; and at that time, Zheng also helped Liu Wentian out of a tough situation, allowing him to walk out of Jing Ju unscathed.


    However, after that, the two of them had no more interactions. Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled as to why Zheng had shown up.


    He certainly didn''t think Zheng Hongtao had come for Weng Zhiwei¡ªa businessman worth millions wasn''t worthy of Blood Night''s attention.


    Could it be, related to Saint King Elder Jiang? Liu Wentian thought to himself.


    Last time at the Qi Family''s place, Elder Jiang outright said he was a member of Blood Night and then disappeared afterwards.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you money?" Weng Zhiwei said disdainfully.


    Zheng Hongtao nodded politely towards Liu Wentian, then turned to Weng Zhiwei with a cold tone, "You aren''t worthy of knowing who I am. As for why? Just because in less than three years of running a company, you have evaded taxes of over three million, enough to keep you behind bars for your whole life. Is that enough reason?"


    "You!!" Weng Zhiwei''s face changed drastically; only he and the company''s chief financial officer knew about this. How could this man possibly know?


    "No, you must be guessing blindly, don''t try to trick me! Do you believe I will sue you for defamation?!" Weng Zhiwei said with a mixture of anger and nervousness.


    "Heh, there are many things I know. I understand much more," Zheng Hongtao said with an unconcerned chuckle.


    Continuing, he said, "I also know that when you were 16, you got a female classmate pregnant and made her get an abortion. To date, there have been a total of 8 women who have had abortions because of you. I know you''ve had 15 girlfriends. Oh yes, I''m also aware that last night you went to the Wan Yue Nightclub to solicit a prostitute. Am I wrong?"


    Weng Zhiwei was stunned, feeling terrified as everything this man said was accurate. Even the number of girlfriends he had, and the number of abortions the women went through, were things he''d need to count carefully, yet this person said it as if he knew it by heart!


    "You... just who are you, and how do you know all this?!" Weng Zhiwei cried out in shocked anger, his voice trembling from fear.


    Guo Yuting, who stood to the side, felt as though the world had gone dark, almost fainting. She had thought she found a good man, one of the top ten outstanding young people of Shenming City, but he turned out to be an ¨¹ber scumbag!


    At that moment, Guo Yuting also understood that the slap Liu Wentian gave Weng Zhiwei was probably for the reason he stated: Weng Zhiwei had designs on Zi Qing, which is why Liu Wentian had struck him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, she wished the ground would swallow her up. It was utterly embarrassing to have been so presumptuous!


    "Don''t bother about who I am or how I know. Just do as I say, and then scram!!" Zheng Hongtao said with an icy tone, waving his hand impatiently.


    His gaze was cold and sharp. At once, Weng Zhiwei felt a chill run down his spine as if he were being eyed by a primordial beast!


    Liu Wentian, sensing the aura emanating from Zheng Hongtao, was a bit surprised, not expecting Zheng to have broken through from the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage to the Postnatal Peak so quickly. It seemed he really was just one step away from the Postnatal Peak.


    At the same time, he felt a twinge of sympathy for Weng Zhiwei.


    After all, these were people from Blood Night; if they wanted to investigate someone, they could likely find out everything, even how old you were when you wet the bed or first watched a pornographic movie, let alone romantic entanglement and business dealings.


    Weng Zhiwei''s face shifted from white to purple, before he finally paid a million with his card, then scampered off. At this moment, he was no longer concerned with Guo Yuting and wanted to return to his company to check how this man came to know about his tax evasion.


    Only then did Zheng Hongtao turn to Liu Wentian and politely said, "Liu Wentian, could we talk outside?"


    Clearly, he was there for Liu Wentian. Dealing with Weng Zhiwei was just a convenient side task.


    Guo Yuting bit her lip, approached Liu Wentian, and said awkwardly, "Liu Wentian, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    Liu Wentian knew she was referring to the incident where she thought he was causing trouble for no reason by hitting Weng Zhiwei. He couldn''t be bothered to hold a grudge and said with a faint smile, "It''s nothing. In the future, be sure to choose your boyfriend more carefully. Don''t go for such scoundrels."


    Guo Yuting nodded with an embarrassed face. Now, she realized that although Zi Qing was younger, her choice in men was far better than hers.


    Not to mention character, just the mere fact that Liu Wentian donated a million on a whim, along with the extremely polite way this obviously not-so-simple middle-aged man treated him, made him far superior to Weng Zhiwei.


    After speaking to Zi Qing, Liu Wentian followed Zheng Hongtao outside.


    He too was curious about what Zheng Hongtao wanted with him.


    "Liu Wentian, the way I dealt with Weng Zhiwei just now, you don''t hold it against me for taking matters into my own hands, do you?" asked Zheng Hongtao.


    Liu Wentian shook his head and replied, "He''s just a small-time jester. Dismissing him was the right thing to do."


    Zheng Hongtao nodded. At their level, Weng Zhiwei was beneath their notice.


    He found Weng Zhiwei a nuisance, so a simple phone call led to the digging up of a pile of dirty laundry.


    Of course, since he had discovered the tax evasion issue, he naturally took care of it in passing.


    Poor Weng Zhiwei still had no idea; after giving away a million, he returned to his company only to be immediately taken away by the tax authorities. Given the amount of tax he had stolen, he probably wouldn''t see the outside of a prison in this lifetime.


    Zheng Hongtao had arrived in an unassuming Hyundai, which Liu Wentian noted. If he wasn''t mistaken, it was probably fitted with bulletproof windows, and the entire car was specially modified.

 Chapter 568 335 Cheers_4

    The two sat in the car, and Liu Wentian asked, "Come on, what''s up? Why does it feel all secretive?"


    Zheng Hongtao looked at him with a complex expression, mixed with helplessness, jealousy, and even a bit of admiration, like a resentful woman confined to her boudoir...


    "Uh, what are you doing?" Liu Wentian felt goosebumps as this guy, who had just been giving off a cool demeanor, now seemed somewhat like a weirdo...


    Zheng Hongtao pulled out a small red booklet from his clothes, the cover bearing a circle with a five-clawed golden dragon inside, looking very domineering yet resembling an ancient totem, carrying a mysterious aura.


    "What is this?" Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow, already having some guesses in his mind.


    Zheng Hongtao''s eyes grew even more mournful. He didn''t answer but instead opened the booklet to reveal a photo of Liu Wentian, then wrote, "Heaven Level¡ªLiu Wentian!!"


    Above it was stamped a red seal, identical to the mark on the outside.


    "Don''t tell me this is the symbol of identity for Blood Night? I''ve just been added to Blood Night like this?"


    Liu Wentian''s temples twitched a few times. After all this hassle, Elder Jiang hadn''t come to contact him directly but had gone for such a sneaky approach? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zheng Hongtao, feeling Liu Wentian''s reluctance, almost felt a surge to cry.


    Damn, as an old man who had barely made a breakthrough and reached the Postnatal Peak, which is just an Earth Level member, and here you are, barely in your twenties and already at Heaven Level, and you''re reluctant about it!


    Comparing yourself to others could really drive you mad!


    Zheng Hongtao felt an urge to strangle Liu Wentian in frustration!


    "Take it back, I''ve said it before, I''m not interested in joining Blood Night." Liu Wentian remained unmoved. He didn''t want to be bound by anything.


    Zheng Hongtao took a deep breath, preventing himself from clashing with Liu Wentian, then said, "Don''t worry. We understand what you''re worried about. As a Heaven Level member, you are second only to the Saint King in the organization, basically completely free."


    "Oh? Really completely free?" Liu Wentian now seemed somewhat interested. After all, being a member of Blood Night had quite a few benefits.


    Not to mention, just Zheng Hongtao''s ability to dig up personal details so casually with their information system was a nice perk.


    "How should I put it, you basically don''t need to do much. As a powerful Martial figure, even doing nothing can be a deterrent. The only request from the Saint King is that you quickly enhance your strength; he has high expectations for you, hoping you can make it onto the world Heavenly Cloud Ranking within three years," explained Zheng Hongtao, his eyes full of reverence when he mentioned the three words "Heavenly Cloud Ranking."


    "Heavenly Cloud Ranking, what is that?" asked Liu Wentian, puzzled.


    Zheng Hongtao spoke solemnly, "There are countless strong individuals in this world. In our Huaxia, we have Ancient Martial Artists, and foreign countries also have various powerful existences. In literature, there is no first place, and in martial arts, there is no second place. In a world of strong individuals, rankings are inevitable. For example, the World Assassin Ranking in the Assassin realm, or our Blood Night''s own Dragon Ranking, and so on. The Heavenly Cloud Ranking is a ranking of the strongest in the world."


    Liu Wentian was not surprised by Zheng Hongtao''s explanation.


    Martial Artists are naturally combative and always like to establish rankings of strength. Having various rankings isn''t odd; the key is who has the capacity to establish such a ranking.


    The ranking of the world''s strongest individuals isn''t a small feat; their intelligence capabilities are truly terrifying!


    Zheng Hongtao, noticing Liu Wentian''s confusion, said, "This ranking is published in a unique forum, and it''s unclear who exactly establishes it. However, there are rumors that behind the forum is the United States'' FBI. The world Heavenly Cloud Ranking is also sometimes called the ''World''s Most Terrifying Individuals Ranking!''"


    "FBI, that sort of makes sense."


    Liu Wentian nodded. Although America''s special agencies couldn''t possibly uncover all the strong individuals in the world, he estimated that as long as someone had shown their strength in public, they couldn''t escape their surveillance.


    Liu Wentian asked again, "You just mentioned Elder Jiang hopes I can make it onto the Heavenly Cloud Ranking within three years. Now, I''m curious about how many spots there are in total on the Heavenly Cloud Ranking, and how strong is the person at the very bottom?"


    After all, Elder Jiang had seen his own strength. Even without external help, while at the Qi Family, he had strength comparable to a King Martial Mid Stage.


    So, does King Martial Mid Stage not qualify for the Heavenly Cloud Ranking?


    "There are a hundred people on the Heavenly Cloud Ranking, and the one ranked at the very bottom is Russia''s Pig King Karlisle, who is at the King Martial Mid Stage, but not just any ordinary King Martial Mid Stage. He once tore apart three peers in a single feat!" Zheng Hongtao spoke with admiration and awe.


    Tearing apart three King Martial Mid Stages?


    Liu Wentian clicked his tongue in amazement. That really was quite formidable. Of course, if those three King Martial Mid Stages were weaker than Xiang Changtian, then he could definitely do it too.


    But the key here is, this person is at the very bottom of the Heavenly Cloud Ranking.


    And this bottom ranker, even if he had just broken through this morning, could still pose a threat to him!


    "Then the one ranked first? How strong are they?" Liu Wentian grew even more curious.


    "The one ranked first?"


    Zheng Hongtao inhaled sharply. It seemed that even mentioning that person made him somewhat terrified, "No one knows exactly what the first-ranked person is called, what they look like, whether they are male or female, or how old they are. On the ranking, they are coded as ''Divine King,'' and it is said that they are just one step away from transcending the King Martial Realm! To transcend King Martial, it''s unbelievable. What realm lies above King Martial Realm, and whether one becomes an Immortal..."

 Chapter 569 335 Cheers_5

    Liu Wentian felt somewhat disappointed. After all this fuss, the most powerful person on the Heavenly Cloud List was merely at the peak of King Martial. At most, only the cream of the crop within that realm.


    As long as he could obtain the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he needed, he was confident that he could reach the peak of King Martial within a few years, and the higher the quality of the materials, the shorter the time required.


    Of course, although he was somewhat contemptuous of that Divine King in his heart, there was no doubt that if he encountered him now, he would be defeated with a single punch.


    "Liu Wentian, the Saint King has high expectations for you. He hopes that you will be listed on the Heavenly Cloud List within three years, and enter the top 30 after twenty years. Don''t let him down!" Zheng Hongtao said earnestly. As he spoke these words, he was inwardly astonished and somewhat unable to understand why the Saint King had such high regard for Liu Wentian.


    Even if he became a powerful King Martial practitioner at a young age, wasn''t this demand a bit too high?


    However, if Liu Wentian really could make it into the top 30 of the Heavenly Cloud List, then the international influence of Blood Night would also climb to the next level.


    Could it be that the Saint King intends to cultivate him as the new Saint King?


    Just as Zheng Hongtao had this thought, he shook his head. Although Liu Wentian was strong, there were even more monstrous figures in Blood Night!


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "What if I said that I could become the number one on this Heavenly Cloud List within ten years, would you believe me?"


    Zheng Hongtao replied irritably, "Whether I believe it or not? Stop joking around, that''s not funny at all!"


    If he hadn''t been wary of the fact that Liu Wentian''s rank was even higher than his, he would have burst into a tirade. An elite ranking that no one in their older generation had hoped to enter, and you''re going to become the number one within ten years? That''s just absurd!


    Liu Wentian just laughed and didn''t insist, but then he curiously asked, "By the way, Elder Jiang must have made it onto the list, right?"


    "Of course!" Zheng Hongtao said proudly. "The Saint King is ranked sixteenth on the Heavenly Cloud List, one step away from the King Martial Peak. Besides him, Blood Night currently has two other powerful figures listed as well!"


    In Huaxia''s special institutions, three people being listed on the Heavenly Cloud List might seem small. But in fact, the list includes all sorts of beings, assassins, mercenaries, black market, Taoist Masters, ancient families, and so forth, so having three people listed was already quite significant.


    Most small countries, through their entire nation, might not even have one Heavenly Cloud List powerful figure!


    "Sixteenth?" Liu Wentian curled his lips. It seemed Elder Jiang wasn''t all that impressive. Then again, just being a charm later stage and a step away from King Martial Peak was enough to deal with the current him...


    "So, who is the highest ranked on the Heavenly Cloud List from our Huaxia?"


    Liu Wentian asked again like a curious baby. He couldn''t help it; the ancient martial artists he had seen at the Guangnan Province Martial Path conference were just too underwhelming. Suddenly finding out that there was a Heavenly Cloud List existence, it''s natural to have a lot of questions.


    Zheng Hongtao''s expression suddenly turned complex, tinged with pride and helplessness,


    "The highest ranked one is from the Zhu Family in the capital, called the number one person in contemporary Huaxia, ranked fifth on the Heavenly Cloud List. But that was many years ago, and it is estimated he is even stronger now. Not only him, but even his child is a peerless genius, currently on the Heavenly Cloud List as well! Alas, the Zhu Family, being the foremost amongst Huaxia''s four great Ancient Martial Arts Families, truly seems a bit excessively strong; even we in Blood Night need to be wary of them."


    Huaxia''s four great Ancient Martial Arts Families??


    Liu Wentian was momentarily stunned by the term, but he didn''t ask further, estimating it was probably something similar to the Seven Top Level Families of Huaxia, just a different small world.


    What he was more concerned about was the person Zheng Hongtao mentioned, ranked fifth on the Heavenly Cloud List, which was much higher than Elder Jiang''s sixteenth.


    If he had the chance in the future, he would quite like to meet him. Of course, not now; going now would simply be masochistic.


    Yet, he still felt confused. With Huaxia''s official backing Blood Night, why would they still have no way to deal with the Zhu Family?


    Seeing his confusion, Zheng Hongtao smiled wryly, "You might not understand. The Zhu Family has been handed down for hundreds of years with a long history. It''s not only the premier family among the four great families in the Ancient Martial World but also the leading household among the secular world''s seven top level families, called Huaxia''s number one family. They wield incomparable influence in the political, military, and business spheres of the Ancient Martial World, tantamount to the existence of a small country. How could you shake them up just because you want to?"


    Now, Liu Wentian was truly startled.


    Huaxia''s number one family, comparable to a small country ¨C that really was somewhat inconceivable.


    "Alright, I''ve said what''s needed. Don''t think too much about it. Although you''re formidable, the Heavenly Cloud List is ultimately still far from you now, let alone the Zhu Family. You mustn''t provoke them. Now, I will take you to visit the Blood Night base in Shenming City, introduce you to the people from Blood Night here, and get to know each other," Zheng Hongtao said. His smile turned a bit mischievous as he continued, "Oh, and by the way, those youngsters are quite arrogant. When you meet them later, show them you mean business. Let them understand there are always bigger fish, or else without a good scare, they won''t know the value of rigorous cultivation!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing, seeing that Liu Wentian seemed not too interested, Zheng Hongtao thought for a moment, chuckled with a heh, and added, "By the way, here in Shenming City, there''s a famously beautiful woman in all of Blood Night. And recently, there''s also a genius hacker loli with a baby-face who''s come around ¨C both very proud and tough to deal with, if you know what I mean!"

 Chapter 570 335 Cheers_6

    ¡ªWhile speaking, he winked at Liu Wentian.


    I understand? I understand what? I understand your sister??


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat embarrassed; this guy seemed quite serious before, but unexpectedly, he could become so despicably crafty just to achieve his own goals.


    The people from Blood Night really are talented!


    In a luxurious villa in the suburbs of the city.


    In the living room, two middle-aged men were seated, behind them stood ten burly men with robust builds. Each of them looked intimidating, with bulging waists that seemed to all be armed.


    One of the middle-aged men had an ordinary appearance, but his gaze was dominating and authoritative.


    The other was tall and slim, with a somewhat sinister face, carrying an awe-inspiring chilly aura.


    The domineering middle-aged man was none other than the leader of the Iron Mountain Gang, Xu Shanhu; the man with the chilly demeanor was a top-grade expert he had specially invited to deal with Xindumei, Qiu Tianxiong.


    Or rather, instead of saying he invited him, it would be more accurate to say he had come to repay a favor.


    After all, with his status, he could not really invite such a super-strong expert.


    He had once saved this man''s life when he was in dire straits, so Qiu Tianxiong had agreed to assist him three times, and the key reason he had managed to get to where he was today, besides his own ruthlessness and cunning, was due to Qiu Tianxiong''s previous two interventions.


    And now, it was time for the third intervention¡ªto obliterate Xindumei!


    Usually unsmiling, Xu Shanhu now wore a very humble, even somewhat ingratiating smile on his face.


    He had no choice, although he seemed to be doing well, the man before him was a globally renowned super-strong figure; in comparison, he himself was nothing.


    Xu Shanhu smiled and said, "Mr. Qiu, since you have already arrived, why don''t we just move against Xindumei today?"


    His expression turned icy as he continued, "Their new boss, a reckless fool, even had the guts to cripple the legs of my man Leopard and then threw him back to me, undoubtedly slapping my face! I must retrieve that face, I will crush every bone in that young fool''s body!!"


    Qiu Tianxiong responded with a faint smile, "That''s fine. If you cannot wait, I can kill him right now; to me, killing a boss of a black force is no different from stepping on an ant."


    "Exactly! Such a minor character means nothing to Mr. Qiu."


    Xu Shanhu sincerely said, even gasping for air seemed like a joke in front of such a person, let alone a mere boss of Xindumei.


    Then, he smiled again and added, "However, it would be better to kill him during the black forces conference, that way, we can also deter other leaders and show them the terror of the Iron Mountain Gang!!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was Qiu Tianxiong''s final act of assistance, and naturally, he wanted to maximize the effect, not only to intimidate other powers but also to make the Feng Family and the Imperial Yan Family understand that supporting the Iron Mountain Gang was a wise choice!!


    "As you wish." Qiu Tianxiong replied indifferently. To him, whether the boss of Xindumei was killed a day earlier or later made no difference.


    "By the way, I have a good friend who will also be visiting Shenming City in a few days; you''ll need to play the good host then, entertain him well. He has a fondness for beauties and is especially interested in Huaxia women," Qiu Tianxiong said with a light smile.


    Over the years, although he had helped Xu Shanhu for free as a way to repay a debt, Xu Shanhu knew how to treat him well, thus providing him with several benefits, so he didn''t mind giving him the opportunity to connect with another strong figure.


    As for whether he could seize it, that depended on Xu Shanhu himself.


    Xu Shanhu was quick-witted and immediately grasped Qiu Tianxiong''s implication, his eyes lighting up as he asked, "Mr. Qiu, do you know how strong your friend is?"


    "Ha! Why, do you think I would introduce a weakling to you?" Qiu Tianxiong chuckled, then solemnly continued, "If he wanted to kill me, I would definitely die. Does that explain things?"


    Xu Shanhu''s eyes widened in shock; he had witnessed Qiu Tianxiong''s capabilities himself¡ªa rare top-grade warrior in the world and a veritable superman in modern society!!


    And now, Qiu Tianxiong was saying that if his friend wanted him dead, he would certainly die!!


    Xu Shanhu''s face lit up with joy as he exclaimed, "Rest assured, I will take good care of him and find him the most exquisite Huaxia women!!"


    Following that, he grew curious and asked, "I don''t understand, Mr. Qiu, what brings your friend to Shenming City?"


    "I''m not quite sure myself; from what he said, it seems he''s here to capture a disobedient woman and take her back. I''ve told you, he really likes beautiful women. In any case, all you need to do is entertain him with some beauties," Qiu Tianxiong said.


    "Certainly, certainly!"


    Xu Shanhu nodded repeatedly, yet he was curious about which beauty could compel such a powerful man to chase her all the way to Shenming City to capture her.


    As for the destruction of Xindu Mei, there was no need to rush it in advance; his current task was to find top-grade beauties for this soon-to-arrive, super-powerful man.


    As long as he could forge a relationship and maintain it long-term with such a potent figure, what would Xindu Mei amount to!


    ...


    When Liu Wentian arrived at the Blood Night base in Shenming City, he was somewhat surprised.


    He had assumed that the Blood Night''s base would be in a more remote and hidden location and that, to divert attention, it would be quite low-key.


    However, what left him speechless was that the Blood Night''s base was actually in the busiest part of the city center, looking just like any other shop or company nearby.


    The only difference was that it occupied a vast area, more than a thousand square meters, and the decor was exquisite, undoubtedly drawing more attention.


    The sign above the door read, "Long Tribe Private Fitness Club!!"


    Liu Wentian''s lips twitched, Blood Night''s base had turned into a private fitness club; this theme felt somewhat off. He had expected it to be a place with a high-tech, mysterious feel.


    Zheng Hongtao, seeing Liu Wentian''s speechlessness, laughed and said, "Haven''t you heard the saying, ''Hide in the wilderness, conceal in the city''? We are Blood Night. We''re not afraid of anyone figuring out where our base is. In fact, if anyone dares to investigate where Blood Night is or tries to gather information about us, we will be the first to return the favor and find them."


    "It has always been others who avoid us, and not us who hide from others. For us, the location doesn''t really matter. Situated in the center of Shenming City, we can quickly provide support anywhere needed."


    Liu Wentian listened and realized that did make sense.


    As a special national agency, Blood Night was always feared by others, and it did not need to hide from anyone.


    Just like the ancient imperial secret police, even if someone knew their address, would they dare to cause trouble?


    People should be thankful if they don''t come seeking trouble!


    "Alright, come on in. Aside from those on missions outside, I''ve gathered all the other Blood Night members from Shenming City here today for you to meet them," Zheng Hongtao said as he led the way, with Liu Wentian following behind. The two men passed through an ordinary gym area and went straight into a huge room about the size of two basketball courts.


    The place felt just like an indoor sports stadium.


    At that moment, there were already about ten people inside.


    It seemed everyone was waiting for Liu Wentian and his companion. Upon seeing them enter, they all looked over.


    The crowd curiously watched Liu Wentian, and he watched them in return. The ten or so people included both men and women, ages ranging from their twenties to thirties.


    As Liu Wentian''s gaze swept over one woman''s face, he was momentarily stunned by her beauty, then moved on; but as his eyes landed on a particularly cute and dainty face, he froze.


    The girl was about 1.6 meters tall with very large eyes, brightly colored lips, and two charming dimples that made her both cute and adorable, like a little princess.


    Though one might call her cute like a little girl, her impressive bust made it difficult to regard her as such.


    Liu Wentian also understood that Zheng Hongtao''s previous mention of "child-faced giant that whatever" was clearly referring to this girl.


    However, what made him stunned wasn''t the girl''s appearance or her figure.


    It was that he recognized this girl.

 Chapter 571 336: How are you here?

    "Guo Guo, why are you here?" Liu Wentian exclaimed in surprise.


    The girl in front of him was none other than Han Guo, the daughter of Shenming City''s old Han. But why would Han Guo appear at the Blood Night base?


    Originally, Han Guo had been distractedly eating a lollipop, lost in thought. Hearing Liu Wentian''s voice, she trembled all over, then joyfully looked at Liu Wentian, "Ah! Uncle, why are you here?"


    As she spoke, the lollipop fell to the ground, but she paid it no mind.


    Liu Wentian was speechless. Was this girl out of her mind just now?


    However, before Liu Wentian could reply, Han Guo didn''t wait and immediately charged toward him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Liu Wentian was rocked by the impact. The girl didn''t consider her own size, tackling him so suddenly was a bit overwhelming.


    He quickly steadied the young girl, thinking it wouldn''t end well if she bounced back.


    "Uncle, I was just thinking about you, and then you appeared. You really are the guardian angel sent to me by heaven!!" Han Guo said excitedly, hopping and jumping close to Liu Wentian. The feeling made Liu Wentian genuinely reluctant to push her away.


    However, feeling the envious glares from several men nearby as if they were about to duel with him, Liu Wentian quickly cleared his throat twice, then, taking hold of Han Guo''s slender shoulders, pushed her slightly away and said, S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Guo Guo, why are you here?"


    Seeing Liu Wentian, Han Guo seemed to be in a great mood. The dimples on her cheeks appeared to be smiling. Just as she was about to answer, a young man about 20 years old nearby coldly snorted,


    "Isn''t that a stupid question? Han Guo appeared here because she is a member of Blood Night!! Stop asking such idiotic questions!"


    Immediately, the faces of those present turned excited as they looked at Zhao Mingwei, who had spoken.


    Zhao Mingwei''s pursuit of Han Guo was well-known, and now with Han Guo showing closeness to this newcomer, everyone was somewhat anticipating whether Zhao Mingwei would challenge this newcomer to a fight!


    "Hey, I was talking to my uncle, what does it have to do with you? It''s a question my uncle asked me, why are you answering it?" Han Guo placed her hands on her hips, glaring at Zhao Mingwei as if she had transformed from a gentle rabbit into a feisty little leopardess.


    Everyone was somewhat surprised, not expecting Han Guo to protect the newcomer so vigorously.


    Moreover, why act as if answering the question was some privilege?


    Zhao Mingwei''s face turned slightly awkward, and instead of talking to Han Guo, he glared at Liu Wentian and said, "Newcomer, do you dare to fight me one on one to see who is stronger?"


    Everyone''s eyes sparkled, the main event had indeed arrived!!


    Included among them were a pair of bright, beautiful eyes curiously sizing up Liu Wentian, belonging to the lady who had slightly stunned him earlier.


    She was tall and graceful, with an air both cool and seductive, as if enticing lights were flowing in her gaze, captivating the soul.


    Her beauty was striking, with long, flowing black hair that cascaded down to her waist, exuding a mysterious allure typical of an eastern goddess.


    At that moment, she too was curiously watching Liu Wentian, eager to see his reaction.


    Zheng Hongtao had only told them that he would bring a new member today for everyone to meet, hence their curiosity about Liu Wentian''s capabilities.


    However, to their disappointment, Liu Wentian did not respond to Zhao Mingwei''s taunting.


    "Guo Guo, how did you become a member of Blood Night?"


    Liu Wentian wasn''t bothered by the young man''s challenge but was curious about how Han Guo had become a member of Blood Night, knowing full well that she wasn''t an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Han Guo, seeing her uncle ask again, somewhat afraid of being interrupted, quickly responded with a smile, "Because I''m a genius, a super beautiful young hacker, Happy Guo!"


    After speaking, she slightly lifted her flawless, porcelain doll-like delicate face, an expression that seemed to say ''Uncle, please praise me.''


    Liu Wentian was indeed taken aback, "A super hacker, that impressive?"


    Being able to join Blood Night purely on her hacking skills evidently meant she was no ordinary hacker.


    Having seen her "please praise me" expression, he couldn''t help but chuckle and rubbed her hair, "Guo Guo is indeed impressive."


    Han Guo then contentedly squinted her large eyes, seemingly enjoying Liu Wentian''s praise.


    "Heh, Han Guo isn''t just any hacker; she''s ranked third in the world''s hacker list and has even been into the FBI''s systems."


    Zheng Hongtao explained, "We had invited her multiple times, and it was only after much persuasion that old Han agreed to let her join Blood Night. Now, she is one of our main sources of intelligence."


    Seeing Liu Wentian looking at her in amazement, Han Guo felt a bit embarrassed, "It''s not really that impressive; I was only in the FBI''s system for a few seconds before they discovered me and kicked me out."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian''s sense of shock didn''t diminish.


    The FBI is not just anyone; being arguably the most powerful special department in the world, Han Guo managing to infiltrate their systems for even a few seconds was frightening enough.


    Moreover, it was crucial that after Han Guo had intruded, she could still get out safely; otherwise, the FBI would have been causing trouble for her long ago.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly naive girl was actually a super genius in the little world of computing!


    "Alright, let me introduce to everyone our new member. His name is Liu Wentian, and from now on, he will be part of our Shenming City''s Blood Night division. Everyone please get along well." Zheng Hongtao looked at the crowd and introduced.

 Chapter 572 336: How are you here?_2

    His words were brief, and there was no mention of Liu Wentian''s level, nor did the others care much about it.


    From their perspective, someone so young and a new member at that, was probably just admitted after passing the assessment.


    Naturally, he would be at the Yellow Level, likely at the Postnatal Early Stage.


    After Zheng Hongtao finished speaking, Han Guo clapped excitedly, thinking to herself that her uncle truly was the most formidable, even able to join Blood Night.


    As for the others, some clapped as well, but their applause lacked enthusiasm, somewhat perfunctory.


    Liu Wentian''s failure to respond to Zhao Mingwei''s challenge earlier had led them to look down on him.


    In their eyes, Liu Wentian''s silence was undoubtedly due to fear of losing and losing face, hence his reluctance to respond.


    The black-haired lady was no longer looking at Liu Wentian, lost in thought about something else and clearly uninterested in him now.


    "Hey! I''m warning you, if you don''t dare fight me, stay away from Guo Guo¡ªfar away, got it?" Seeing Han Guo clapping and cheering so fervently, Zhao Mingwei was gnashing his teeth with rage, glaring at Liu Wentian as he spoke.


    He had spent all day trying to please Han Guo, but she treated him as just another guy. Yet now, she seemed to have become an ardent fan of Liu Wentian, which he couldn''t possibly tolerate!


    How could this guy be better than him?


    He was younger than Liu Wentian and had joined Blood Night sooner, thus he was naturally stronger!


    Han Guo, upon hearing Zhao Mingwei''s words, was not pleased, puffed up with anger and said,


    "Zhao Mingwei, who let you call me Guo Guo? Also, who are you to tell Uncle to stay¡ªaway from me? You stay away from me¡ªI want to be with Uncle, I still have his blood in me! Can you really control that?"


    Whoosh!!


    The scene suddenly fell silent as if someone had hit the pause button¡ªa complete hush!!


    Everyone''s face froze, including the black-haired lady who had been thinking of something else. She now looked at Liu Wentian with a mixture of shock and disgust¡ªas if he were a beast!!


    His blood is still inside her?


    What does that mean¡ªthere''s a child?


    You beast, how old is Han Guo!!


    Liu Wentian''s mouth twitched, and though he was more composed than others, he also felt a bit awkward at the moment. This girl¡ªcouldn''t she phrase things a little less provocatively?


    What do you mean by having my blood inside you? While it''s true that I used my blood to save you last time, if you talk like this, I might be mistaken for a kidnapper...


    "You bastard! What exactly have you done to Han Guo??" Zhao Mingwei, feeling increasingly frustrated and angry, demanded.


    "Zhao Mingwei, why are you yelling at Uncle? Don''t ever speak to me again!!" Han Guo, still failing to realize the problem with her earlier statement, glared at Zhao Mingwei.


    Zheng Hongtao had a stunned expression but quickly realized there must be a misunderstanding.


    Han Guo is Elder Han''s only daughter, merely 16. If anything had truly happened, Elder Han would''ve been fighting Liu Wentian by now.


    But a cunning smile appeared on Zheng Hongtao''s face as he looked at Liu Wentian and said, "Liu Wentian, since Zhao Mingwei wants to challenge you, why don''t you have a match with him to see? After all, you''re new here, and everyone is quite curious about your capabilities."


    After finishing, he added in afterthought, "Oh, and remember, this is a friendly spar, so don''t go too hard!!"


    Liu Wentian silently cursed. This guy''s words were pleasant enough, but this was really about the members showing disrespect and wanting to take a jab at them through him.


    Curious about my strength? Even he can''t beat me. What strength can they possibly test out?!"


    Zheng Hongtao indeed saw it that way. Everyone present could be considered a phoenix among people; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to join Blood Night.


    However, these so-called geniuses all had one flaw¡ªthey were conceited and undisciplined.


    It was time for Liu Wentian to make them understand that there''s always someone better out there. He was just in his twenties and much stronger than they were. They had no reason to be arrogant; they should focus on their duties and cultivation!


    The last sentiment on not going too hard was actually a reminder to Liu Wentian to be merciful and not to get serious. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when he uttered these words, they only reinforced the others'' impression that Liu Wentian wasn''t strong.


    In their view, Zheng Hongtao was worried that Zhao Mingwei, in a fit of rage, might hurt Liu Wentian, hence the cautious emphasis.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Division Chief Zheng. I''ll show mercy and not hit too hard!!" Zhao Mingwei glared at Liu Wentian and sneered his reply.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly and asked.


    "Of course! Are you scared??" Zhao Mingwei mocked.


    "Scared?"


    Liu Wentian felt rather amused and then said, "Well then, how about this: I''ll stand right here without moving, hands and feet won''t be used, and you can try to hit me. If you can land a single hit on me, then you win. How does that sound?"


    "What did you say??" Zhao Mingwei thought he heard wrong, then exploded with fury, "Are you insulting me??"


    "Insulting you? Do you even have the status for me to insult you??" Liu Wentian retorted.


    He didn''t feel even a bit inferior to the Saint King Elder Jiang, let alone a regular Blood Night member. There was no way he felt they had the standing to be insulted by him.


    Han Guo watched from the side, eyes shining, thinking how cool and domineering Uncle was!


    "Fine! If you''re so eager to die, don''t blame me for not being polite!!" Zhao Mingwei''s face twisted into a sinister smile, fully provoked. Since his opponent was apparently seeking their own demise, he would gladly oblige them!


    He was only at the Postnatal Early Stage too, though somewhat stronger than a typical individual at that level. But since Liu Wentian managed to join Blood Night, he must not be weak either.


    Zhao Mingwei wasn''t originally sure he could win over his opponent, but now that the other party was displaying such ignorant arrogance, he was ready to deal a ruthless beating and completely embarrass him in front of Han Guo!

 Chapter 573 336: How are you here?_3

    The people nearby were also shocked by Liu Wentian''s words, their expressions turning to astonishment.


    "This kid, he''s really audacious!! What does he mean, is he trying to show us all up??" a young man who bore a slight resemblance to Zhao Mingwei angrily said.


    This person was Zhao Mingye, Zhao Mingwei''s cousin. He was very supportive of his cousin pursuing Han Guo since Han Guo came from an impressive family. As for his cousin''s newly emerged rival in love, as an elder cousin, he naturally shared the same animosity.


    "He''s indeed very arrogant, but then again, those who join Blood Night, before they join, are generally people seen as the favored children of heaven¡ªso a bit of arrogance is normal. Too bad he''s chosen the wrong place. This is Blood Night; his arrogance implies he needs to be disciplined!" another young man standing beside Zhao Mingwei said, also displeased by Liu Wentian''s audacity.


    "I think since this kid dares to speak like that, he must have some skills. I''m actually quite looking forward to it; I hope he doesn''t disappoint me," someone said.


    "In my opinion, he might not be very skilled, but he definitely is pretentious!" someone else remarked dismissively.


    Han Guo, seeing that these people did not think highly of the uncle, felt a little unhappy. Honestly, she did not know how strong Liu Wentian was either, but in her view, since Liu Wentian dared to speak like that, he must have some confidence.


    She ran to the side of a woman with a delicate appearance and long black hair and asked, "Sister Rujiu, do you think Brother Tian can win?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman with long black hair was Zhu Rujiu, a famous beauty within Blood Night, even referred to by some enthusiasts as "the beauty of Blood Night," and she was the only person who Han Guo felt close to.


    Because Zhu Rujiu was very familiar to her and also because Zhu Rujiu was a member of the Blood Night Mystical Level and at the Charm Later Stage, Han Guo took her opinion seriously.


    Zhu Rujiu smiled lightly and said, "Zhao Mingwei is not easy to provoke, and I estimate that within a year, he could advance to the Postnatal Mid Stage. I don''t know how strong your uncle is, but unless he''s an exceptional fighter in the Postnatal Mid Stage, without even needing to move his hands or feet, he stands no real chance of winning."


    Han Guo''s expression fell upon hearing these words; clearly, Zhu Rujiu did not think Liu Wentian had a chance of winning.


    Seeing Han Guo seemingly dissatisfied with her answer, Zhu Rujiu spoke consolingly with a smile, "Well, regardless, his being able to join Blood Night shows he has potential. If his arrogance can be polished away and he is well sculpted, there''s no reason he can''t become a true strong man in the future."


    Her tone was as if an elder was evaluating a junior.


    Han Guo was still somewhat dissatisfied with her answer; she felt that her uncle was the best, recalling that he had rescued her the first time she stepped into Ghost Gate Pass.


    However, she did not consider that Liu Wentian had used medicine, not martial arts, to save her.


    Zhu Rujiu saw that Han Guo was still unhappy and couldn''t help feeling a bit helpless.


    A young girl''s idolization is always irrational, thinking that the person they admire is the most powerful. Generally, such idolization by young girls is brutally shattered by reality, leaving only a painful truth.


    It''s better for her to see the reality for herself, Zhu Rujiu thought.


    At that moment, Zhao Mingwei had already charged toward Liu Wentian like an arrow released from a bow.


    Yet, Liu Wentian, just as he had said, stood with his hands behind his back, not moving an inch, like a wooden stake!


    "Hmph! Courting death!" Zhao Mingwei was already in front of Liu Wentian in an instant, scoffing coldly as he moved fluidly like a flowing stream, his fist aiming straight for the midline of Liu Wentian''s body!


    He had already imagined all kinds of dodges Liu Wentian might perform in his mind, thinking that as soon as his opponent dodged, he would follow up with a swift counterattack!


    Everyone held their breath, focused on seeing how Liu Wentian would dodge Zhao Mingwei''s fierce attack!


    The next instant¡ª


    Bang!


    A figure was sent flying back, like a cannonball, crashing with a bang against a wall 78 meters away!


    It was Zhao Mingwei, who had been sporting a confident smile just moments before; now, he fell to the ground, eyes rolling back as he fainted on the spot!


    Everyone was gobsmacked, struggling to react!


    They were still contemplating how Liu Wentian would dodge an attack. Instead, Liu Wentian didn''t dodge at all but directly sent Zhao Mingwei flying!


    The key was, they didn''t even see how Liu Wentian had struck!/>


    They hadn''t felt Liu Wentian make any movement, yet Zhao Mingwei had been sent flying, which was incredibly unbelievable!


    They had thought of many possible outcomes, even some thinking Liu Wentian might have some secret power and could really win, but no one had imagined he would defeat his opponent in a split second!


    And in such a simple and brutal manner!


    "Am... am I dreaming?" someone said, their eyelid twitching."


    Slap!


    The person next to him delivered a slap to his face, asking, "Does it hurt?"


    "A little," the man muttered.


    The one who had slapped him sighed and said, "Looks like it''s really no dream, this kid''s really formidable, no wonder he was so audacious earlier!"


    "Ah!! That''s great! The uncle won!! I told you he was the most powerful!! Sister Rujiu, look, the uncle won, that guy was no match for him at all!" Han Guo exclaimed excitedly, jumping around like a joyful little rabbit.


    Zhu Rujiu, with surprise in her eyes, nodded and said, "It seems I really misjudged him. If things go as expected, in five or six years, he might step into the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, proving himself to be a truly remarkable person."


    At that moment, a solemn expression appeared in her eyes; she now regarded Liu Wentian as an existence on the same level as herself!


    "No way! You must have used some trick just now; otherwise, how could you have sent Mingwei flying and even knocked him out? Didn''t you keep your word?" Zhao Mingye rushed to check on his cousin, relieved to find that he had only fainted, then turned toward Liu Wentian and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 574 336: How are you here?_4

    Zheng Hongtao smiled enigmatically nearby, clearly planning to let Liu Wentian continue to give these guys a hard time and help them realize that even in the small Shenming City, they were no true geniuses.


    "What, you disagree?" Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Mingye with a smile and said, "Are you close to this Zhao Mingwei, wanting to stand up for him?"


    "I am his cousin! Humph, I indeed disagree. I suspect that you must have used some trick just now. Everyone was focused on the center line of your body, waiting for your evasive move, so they didn''t see you make a move!" Zhao Mingye said coldly.


    "Disagree? Simple, come up here, and I will knock you out too." Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows indifferently, considering that after having already taught one a lesson, he didn''t mind dealing with another.


    By demonstrating his skills to these people, it would lessen many troubles when he needed their help in the future.


    Everyone was stunned by Liu Wentian''s audacious remarks.


    Understand that Zhao Mingye was not to be compared with Zhao Mingwei. Although Zhao Mingye was also a Yellow Level member, he was expected to enter the Charm Later Stage within two to three years and become a Mystical Level member!!


    This year, he was only twenty-seven, meaning that he was very likely to become a Mystical Level member by the age of thirty. At the Blood Night division in Shenming City, he was already considered a prodigy.


    Only second to Zhu Rujiu.


    Zhu Rujiu had just remarked that Liu Wentian could reach the Charm Later Stage in five or six years, and if Zhao Mingye were fast, he might even do so within two years!!


    Undoubtedly, Liu Wentian was weaker than Zhao Mingye by a notch!! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, considering their ages, Liu Wentian was undoubtedly more talented, but in terms of the current confrontation, according to the Human Sect, he had little chance of winning.


    "Sister Rujiu, do you think Brother Tian can win this time?" Han Guo asked again, feeling slightly embarrassed since Zhu Rujiu had been wrong before, solidifying her belief that Uncle was indeed the strongest.


    Understand that the words spoken by Zhu Rujiu are rarely wrong.


    Zhu Rujiu gazed at Liu Wentian, pondering for a moment before shaking her head and saying, "With his talent, he could match today''s Zhao Mingye in two or three years, and maybe even surpass him in seven or eight years."


    "Then you mean, Brother Tian doesn''t stand much chance?" Han Guo''s eyes darted around, seemingly plotting something.


    "Exactly," Zhu Rujiu nodded affirmatively, indeed believing so.


    "Then, Sister Rujiu, how about we make a bet?" Han Guo suddenly suggested.


    "Bet on what?" Zhu Rujiu was caught off guard, feeling the girl''s ability to jump from one thought to another was too strong, wondering how it had suddenly come to betting.


    "If Brother Tian wins, how about you kiss him?" Han Guo proposed mischievously.


    Zhu Rujiu paused, then said, "And what if he loses?"


    "If he loses, then I will kiss him," Han Guo suggested with a determined air.


    Zhu Rujiu rolled her eyes in annoyance and said, "Why do I feel like you''re just helping him take advantage of me? Whether you kiss him or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    Chuckling, Han Guo playfully shook Zhu Rujiu''s hand and coaxed, "Sister Rujiu, just for fun, if you''re so sure Uncle''s going to lose, what are you worried about?"


    Zhu Rujiu, swayed by the shaking, eventually tapped Han Guo''s smooth forehead with her slender fingers and agreed, "Fine, let''s bet. Even if he wins, he''d need the guts to let me kiss him!"


    However, Han Guo ignored the latter part of her sentence, nodding in satisfaction.


    Eagerly anticipating, she wondered what it would be like to see the usually aloof Sister Rujiu voluntarily kissing a man.


    In the field, Zhao Mingye was actually amused and said, "Boy, are you really sure you want to fight me? And even knock me out?"


    "Exactly, no more talking. Just like before, I won''t use my hands or feet, I''ll just stand here. If you manage to hit me, you win!" Liu Wentian said impatiently.


    "Good!! Very good!! I admit that being so strong at your age, you indeed are a genius, but you should not have provoked me. You are not a match for me now! Since you are so ignorant, then as a senior of the Blood Night, I shall teach you a lesson!"


    Having said that, Zhao Mingye charged towards Liu Wentian. Because of the previous scene, his words were bold, but he was also very cautious inside, carefully observing Liu Wentian''s hands and feet.


    When he reached Liu Wentian, his legs snapped like a steel whip towards his waist. If the opponent didn''t move his feet or use his hands to block, this kick would certainly hit him.


    And send him flying!!


    The onlookers thought the same. In their eyes, Liu Wentian was bound to lose unless he used his hands to stop the opponent''s leg!!


    However, the situation once again went contrary to their expectations.


    With a loud bang!


    The victorious smile on Zhao Mingye''s face turned into a grimace as he was sent flying, crashing into a distant wall like a falling kite and landing on the ground, eyes rolling back as he passed out...


    In the final moment before he passed out, Zhao Mingye''s eyes were filled with shock and horror, realizing that his opponent was not even on the same level, far stronger than himself!!


    Just now, Liu Wentian, to prevent these people from accusing him of foul play, deliberately slowed down his speed.


    The crowd saw his move clearly.


    Just as Zhao Mingye''s foot was about to strike him, Liu Wentian made his move.


    The action was simple and brutal, like a wild bull''s charge, feet planted, body tilted nearly sixty degrees to the ground, his shoulder fiercely slamming into Zhao Mingye''s torso, sending him flying!!

 Chapter 575 336: How are you here?_5

    ```


    Although the move was simple, the speed and explosive power displayed had everyone feeling somewhat horrified.


    At this moment, they all understood that the guy before them was simply feigning weakness to devour the strong. He definitely possessed the strength of the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and even within that stage, he could be considered very strong.


    After all, a typical Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage cultivator would not be so powerful as to knock Zhao Mingye out with a single, brutally straightforward hit!!


    Zhu Rujiu''s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. Although she was just a spectator, she could feel how domineering and forceful Liu Wentian''s simple shoulder charge had been just now.


    She even had to admit that she was not as good as this young man in his early twenties.


    Although it wouldn''t be difficult for her to defeat Zhao Mingye, she couldn''t do it as casually as Liu Wentian, who knocked someone flying and even unconscious with one strike!!


    Before, she had only thought that Liu Wentian was fairly good, and if nurtured, could become a significant figure in the Blood Night Shenming City branch.


    But now, looking at it, it wasn''t just this insignificant Shenming City; even in the entirety of Blood Night, he was considered top-notch!!


    "Could it be, I really have to kiss him?" Thinking of the bet she had made with Han Guo earlier, Zhu Rujiu frowned slightly, hesitating.


    However, the image of a cold and ruthless young man surfaced in her mind, and she soon came to terms with it.


    Although she didn''t like that man, he had already declared that she belonged to him, and it was precisely for this reason that no one in Blood Night dared to covet her so far. As long as she explained the situation clearly, the man before her wouldn''t dare to misbehave.


    You have to understand, that man is a genuine monster who would kill in anger.


    Although Liu Wentian was considered top-notch in Blood Night, he was still far inferior to him.


    "How about it, now, is there anyone else who wants to come up and compete with me? Is there anyone else who is not convinced?" Liu Wentian looked towards the remaining people, smiled, and said.


    The ones swept by his gaze were all silent.


    Among these people, apart from Zheng Hongtao, Zhu Rujiu was the strongest. The rest were at most on par with Zhao Mingye, but now Zhou Mingye had been defeated in seconds, so if they stepped up, wouldn''t they be just asking for a beating?


    Zheng Hongtao walked over to the Zhao brothers, Zhao Mingwei and Zhao Mingye, and slapped their faces a few times. The two quickly came to their senses. But when they saw Liu Wentian, both shock and anger were evident on their faces.


    Especially Zhao Mingwei, seeing his cousin also waking up groggily, apparently having been knocked out just like him, was shocked to the extreme.


    Before, both had assumed the victor''s stance, wanting to torment the other, but now the tables had turned and they themselves had been tormented instead.


    At this moment, they were so ashamed they wished they could find a hole to crawl into, cursing Zheng Hongtao in their hearts for not just leaving them unconscious. Waking them up had made things so damn embarrassing!!


    Zheng Hongtao didn''t care about their thoughts, and barked, "Get up quickly and stand straight!!"


    The two then stood up but didn''t dare to look at the others, feeling deeply embarrassed.


    Zheng Hongtao had no intention of singling them out. His target was everyone present except Liu Wentian.


    "Look!! Just look!! How old is he, what an achievement, hands and feet not even needed to tidy up you two brothers, isn''t it disgraceful? And you usually dare to strut around with the airs of the chosen son of heaven?? I''ve told you time and again, always maintain a sense of urgency in cultivation, don''t carry yourselves with arrogance, you guys..."


    Zheng Hongtao finally had a chance to lecture these arrogant people and was scolding them with great satisfaction when Han Guo suddenly said, "Commander Zheng, stop lecturing for now, we have business to attend to here!!"


    If it were someone else talking, Zheng Hongtao would have rebuked them for interrupting, but Han Guo, being a special talent in Blood Night and the daughter of Elder Han, received preferential treatment from him.


    With confusion, he said, "What else do you have to do?"


    Zhu Rujiu just had a bad feeling when sure enough, she heard Han Guo excitedly say,


    "Sister Rujiu had a bet with me. If uncle wins, she would kiss uncle. Therefore, now she has to kiss uncle."


    The people who were already feeling downcast after being scolded by Zheng Hongtao were taken aback by Han Guo''s words. The atmosphere fell silent and faces turned awkward.


    Zheng Hongtao''s expression changed drastically, and he urgently said, "Han Guo, don''t talk nonsense, do you understand?!"


    Han Guo, puzzled by Zheng Hongtao''s vehement reaction, pouted and said, "I''m not talking nonsense, Sister Rujiu really did make a bet with me that if uncle won, she would kiss him."


    Liu Wentian glanced at Zhu Rujiu next to Han Guo. This woman was indeed stunning, but he wasn''t infatuated. Han Guo''s bet seemed like childish fun to him; he certainly didn''t feel the need to have someone kiss him.


    The key was, why were everyone''s expressions so odd?


    And why were the Zhao brothers still smirking?


    Liu Wentian looked towards Zheng Hongtao, puzzled and asked, "What''s going on?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Guo suddenly had a look of realization, slapped her forehead, and pointing at Zheng Hongtao said, "Commander Zheng, I get it now, is it because you like Sister Rujiu, so you don''t want her to kiss uncle?"


    "What??" Zheng Hongtao almost stumbled upon hearing Han Guo''s words, quickly waving his hands and saying, "No, Han Guo, please don''t talk nonsense, you could really hurt someone with those words!!"


    "What exactly is going on?" Seeing his distressed reaction, Liu Wentian was even more puzzled. It was just a little girl''s joke, did he need to be that distressed?


    Zheng Hongtao flapped his lips, but didn''t know how to put it.


    He surely couldn''t say that Zhu Rujiu had caught the eye of someone stronger than him, a very fierce demon, and that he should better stay away from Zhu Rujiu to avoid attracting disaster.


    ```

 Chapter 576 336: How are you here?_6

    Such words seemed rather difficult for Liu Wentian to swallow with grace.


    "Let me do the talking," Zhu Rujiu said.


    Liu Wentian turned to look at her. He couldn''t deny that this raven-haired beauty had a very pleasant voice¡ªslightly husky, yet seductive, mysterious, and distinctly feminine.


    Had she been the actress in some Japanese adult film, she might have become famous just for her voice. An absurd thought crossed Liu Wentian''s mind.


    "To put it simply, a man claimed that I am his, and he''s extremely powerful, plus quite domineering. Just a word from him, and no man in Blood Night would dare make a move on me. Hence, the bet I made with Guoguo just now can''t be fulfilled. Do you understand??" Zhu Rujiu was very direct.


    "I don''t understand," Liu Wentian raised an eyebrow and shook his head.


    "What don''t you understand??" Zhu Rujiu was puzzled, as she thought her explanation was straightforward enough.


    "Why does it matter to me if men from Blood Night are too scared to pursue you? If they don''t dare, that''s their problem. Why do you assume I wouldn''t dare??" Liu Wentian stepped closer to Zhu Rujiu, gazing aggressively at her exquisite features as if genuinely confused.


    Zhu Rujiu''s face turned crimson under Liu Wentian''s stare, and she took a step back.


    As Liu Wentian spoke, the other men''s expressions darkened, including Zheng Hongtao, who also felt awkward¡ªas he was one of Blood Night''s men!


    "Liu Wentian, what do you mean by that?? Are you insulting us??" Zhao Mingye said angrily.


    "Do you want to pass out again??" Liu Wentian looked at him and threatened directly.


    "You!!" Zhao Mingye was so angry he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to confront Liu Wentian and instead sneered,


    "Do you even know who the man claiming Zhu Rujiu as his woman is?? He''s the number one genius of Blood Night, a freak of nature acknowledged all over Huaxia, on par with the top members of the four Great Ancient Martial Arts Families! He''s ranked second on the Talents List, first among those under thirty in Blood Night, and a monstrous figure on the World Heavenly Cloud List. His nickname is Martial Madman, and taking your life would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!!"


    Liu Wentian paused, impressed by the man''s list of titles, also realizing he was someone on the Heavenly Cloud List.


    Zheng Hongtao had once explained the Talents List during their journey: it was a ranking of Blood Night''s ten strongest, apart from the Saint King. Liu Wentian had only asked about the top ranker, so he was clueless about this second-place Martial Madman.


    The number one was named Hong Tianxing, at the Charm Later Stage, same Realm as the Saint King, and ranking 29th on the Heavenly Cloud List¡ªa formidable figure whose name echoed throughout Huaxia and instilled fear in other countries.


    A true protector of the nation! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Hong Tianxing was already 39 years old. That''s why Zhao Mingye specified ''under thirty'' when mentioning Martial Madman just now.


    Not yet 30 and already second on the Talents List, and recognized on the World Heavenly Cloud List, indeed a fearsome individual.


    "How strong is he??" Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Mingye.


    Everyone reacted with slight contempt; they thought Liu Wentian was intimidated by Martial Madman''s reputation. But after thinking about it, it didn''t seem odd¡ªeven they would be scared. This wasn''t just a freak, but a madman!


    Zhu Rujiu''s expression remained unchanged; she just averted her gaze from Liu Wentian. It was always like this¡ªanyone interested in her would flee once they understood the existence of that domineering man.


    Zhao Mingye scoffed, "What''s the matter, scared?? Hmmph!! Given your background, you probably have no idea about the Talents List or the Heavenly Cloud List, right?? Well, let me tell you, Wu Xiao is 28 years old but already exists at the King Martial Mid Stage and is very likely to step into the Charm Later Realm before turning 30!!"


    "He said he would marry Zhu Rujiu once he reaches the Charm Later Stage. And do you know why he''s called Martial Madman?? Because he''s cool and ruthless, and once he goes berserk, even those in the Charm Later Stage have to steer clear of him by three streets!!"


    Zhao Mingye''s face bore a gloating smile, just waiting for Liu Wentian to show signs of panic.


    To understand, Wu Xiao the Martial Madman was a force to reckon with across Huaxia, and compared to him, Liu Wentian''s talents were like trying to rival the moon''s brilliance with a candle!


    Liu Wentian, upon hearing his words, was indeed somewhat startled.


    Clearly, this was a truly exceptional individual.


    At 28, when his fury was awakened, even those in the Charm Later Stage kept their distance.


    Perhaps even the current him would not fare well against such an opponent.


    No wonder simply claiming Zhu Rujiu as his woman was enough to dissuade Blood Night''s younger members from harboring any thoughts about her.


    If he hadn''t received his legacy, he probably wouldn''t even qualify to be aware of such a figure.


    The men nearby looked at Liu Wentian, not with mockery but with a sense of helpless camaraderie.


    Such a top-grade beauty was within reach, and who wouldn''t have thoughts about her? The problem was that no one dared to act!


    Otherwise, Martial Madman''s wrath could extend to Blood Night''s own, as he was truly a madman in the flesh.


    "Hehe. Alright, let''s leave it here for today, everyone disperse," Zheng Hongtao hurriedly said, trying to defuse the tense atmosphere.


    Liu Wentian''s lips curved up in amusement as he saw Zhu Rujiu preparing to leave, "Beauty, are you planning not to fulfill the bet??"

 Chapter 577 336: How are you here?_7

    The scene suddenly fell silent, everyone dumbstruck as they stared at Liu Wentian, unable to react.


    Zhu Rujiu was surprised and said, "Aren''t you afraid of Wu Xiao?"


    "Kiss me, what''s it to him? The key point is, do you want to or not?" Liu Wentian said with a faint smile.


    His somewhat crass words stunned Zhu Rujiu, leaving her unsure of how to respond; she even felt a strange sensation deep down.


    People usually skulked off as soon as they acknowledged Wu Xiao''s presence.


    This was the first time someone had said, it depended on her willingness.


    Did she really want to?


    She and Liu Wentian had just met for the first time, much less cultivated any fondness. Naturally, she didn''t want to kiss him, but even more so, she didn''t want to live in Wu Xiao''s shadow forever!!


    Zhu Rujiu felt somewhat conflicted inside.


    "Hmm, if you don''t speak, then I''ll take it as consent. And, well, it''s the man''s job to take the initiative to kiss!"


    No sooner had Liu Wentian''s words reached her ears than Zhu Rujiu felt a warm, moist sensation on her right cheek. Shocked, her eyes widened, and as she turned her cheek, their lips unexpectedly met!!


    Liu Wenmei stepped back and, with hands splayed innocently, said, "You can''t blame me. I was only going to kiss your cheek; why did you turn your head?"


    Feeling the warmth spread from her cheek to her lips, Zhu Rujiu faltered with her mouth but didn''t manage to say anything, feeling as if her brain had emptied.


    Her first kiss, just gone like that? And this man still acts so innocently?


    Wow!!


    The crowd nearby was also stunned.


    Looking at Liu Wentian, they saw him like a brave man marching to his death, some admired and envied him, but most clearly thought he was courting death!!


    Zhao Mingye was shocked and thought to himself that this guy must be crazy; he better stay away from him in the future.


    "Alright, I''ve met everyone here, so that will be it. Bye, I''m leaving," Liu Wentian said as he waved to Zheng Hongtao, planning to make his exit.


    He was a bit afraid that Zhu Rujiu would suddenly start a fight with him.


    He truly was innocent; he just meant to kiss her cheek, but she had turned her head suddenly.


    Liu Wentian was speechless inside. He had just seen some helplessness in Zhu Rujiu''s eyes, and he was very annoyed with that Wu Xiao himself.


    Just claiming someone to be his with a casual remark, did he think he was an emperor?


    His kissing Zhu Rujiu''s cheek was also intended to provoke that crazy Wu to confront him.


    He was annoyed by Wu''s arrogance. Besides, he needed some strong opponents to sharpen himself.


    This crazy Wu seemed just the right match.


    Unfortunately, it led to an accident: a kiss intended for the cheek turned into a kiss on the lips.


    After saying that, Liu Wentian walked away, leaving Zheng Hongtao dumbstruck, saying nothing, just staring at him. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Right after Liu Wentian stepped out of the club, Han Guo''s voice came from behind.


    He stopped in his tracks, glaring at the young girl, "All this trouble is because of you!"


    Han Guo pouted a bit and said somewhat wronged, "I just arrived at Blood Night not long ago, and I rarely come here. I didn''t know about Sister Rujiu having such a formidable pursuer. I just thought it would be fun, that''s why I made a bet with her."


    Liu Wentian was just joking, but seeing the young girl actually feeling a bit guilty, he laughed and said, "It''s okay, about that pursuer, isn''t he called something Wu madman? If he dares to trouble me, then I really will make him into a madman!"


    Han Guo nodded excitedly, "Yeah, uncle, you''re the best!"


    She wasn''t very familiar with things like the Nian Heavenly Cloud Rankings, but Liu Wentian''s actions today surprised her time and again; uncle really was amazing.


    Liu Wentian was somewhat amused by her reaction.


    If Han''s father heard this, he wondered if he would feel a bit heartbroken, his own daughter constantly praising another man as the best. Had she forgotten that her own father was a top figure in this city?


    "Alright, let me take you somewhere," Liu Wentian said, aware that Han Guo would follow him, so he had waited for her on purpose.


    "Where to?" Han Guo asked excitedly.


    Having finally met Liu Wentian, she didn''t want to part so soon, so she followed him out.


    Liu Wentian said, "Book a room!"


    "Ah?" Han Guo''s face turned red, "B-book a room? Uncle, are you thinking of doing something bad to me?"


    Seeing her obviously feigned shy expression, Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said, "Booking a room to treat your illness!"


    The young girl''s "Heavenly Yin Vein" hadn''t been fully treated before, only temporarily kept in check by his use of the "Soul-keeping Needle," using his own blood as a catalyst to save her life.


    If not completely cured within six months, the "Heavenly Yin Qi" in her body would erupt again, and at that point, not even an immortal could save her.


    Now that he had reached the Second Layer of the "Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique," he could directly use the "Eight Trigrams Transposition Divine Needles" to cure her.


    Liu Wentian, with Han Guo in tow, then found a random hotel nearby to book a room.


    Upon entering the room, Liu Wentian looked around. Although it was a small hotel, perhaps because it was located in the city center, it wasn''t cheap, but it was quite clean.


    He was quite satisfied.


    Turning to see Han Guo, who had jumped onto the bed, he was startled, his eyes widening.


    The young girl had actually pulled off her pants by herself, revealing a pair of pristine ivory-like jade legs, her pure purple underwear, coupled with a pink t-shirt, gave off an inviting look, making Liu Wentian swallow hard.


    Then he silently cursed himself a beast. Clearly, the young girl treated him like family, probably seeing him as an elder brother. How could he harbor bad thoughts about her!!

 Chapter 578 337: What Are You Doing?

    "Guo Guo, what are you doing?" Liu Wentian said, speechless.


    Han Guo paused and said, "Isn''t it acupuncture treatment?"


    "It is acupuncture treatment, but what does that have to do with you taking off your bitter gourd?" Liu Wentian was somewhat puzzled.


    Han Guo realized she might have misunderstood something, her cheeks flushed as she said, "But, but wasn''t it the same during the acupuncture at the hotel last time?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She thought to herself, there was also a second time when her whole body got involved.


    Liu Wentian could only laugh and cry; last time, because of Han Guo''s physical condition, enduring the severe cold, her pants were too thick, which was not conducive to acupuncture, so he had asked her to take them off.


    But now, she was just wearing a light blue pair of casual pants, which was totally unnecessary.


    "Okay, lie down, big... no, Brother Tian will help you with the acupuncture," Liu Wentian said, somewhat frustrated, feeling called ''uncle'' all day by this girl, almost making him believe he really was one.


    "Oh. Thank you, uncle. Hee hee," Han Guo giggled as she lay on the bed.


    Liu Wentian took out the Silver Needle and started giving her the acupuncture.


    During the acupuncture, Liu Wentian''s demeanor changed somewhat, becoming serious, even slightly solemn, truly embodying the grandeur of a Grandmaster.


    Han Guo, feeling the Silver Needles continuously being inserted into her body, did not feel pain, only a bit of numbness, then turned her head to look at Liu Wentian, seeing his focused gaze as he performed the acupuncture on her, warming her heart and bringing a smile to her lips.


    Then, Han Guo felt the Silver Needles bringing a flow of energy into her body, like a warm current, bringing an indescribable comfort and relaxation wherever it reached.


    The Silver Needles on her back, as if they had come to life under Liu Wentian''s manipulation, emitted a soft humming sound, like a pleasant piece of music.


    Later, Han Guo noticed Liu Wentian sweating on his forehead, even when sweat dripped into his eyes, he did not blink once, still completely focused on manipulating the Silver Needle.


    Han Guo felt a bit tearful. When, after about twenty minutes, Liu Wentian withdrew the Silver Needles and ended the treatment, Han Guo threw herself into Liu Wentian''s arms, giving him quite a scare.


    Liu Wentian felt a bit embarrassed; this girl, did she really love crashing into people so much.


    "Uncle, you''re really kind," Han Guo said softly, hugging Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian smiled, feeling that Han Guo was like Zi Qing, resembling a younger sister who needed care. He tousled her hair and said, "I''ve completely cured the problem with your body. As long as you understand that I care about you, that''s good, and remember to save some good stuff for me in the future. Alright, since we''re right at the pedestrian street and there''s nothing else to do, I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Ah!! That''s great!!" Han Guo cheered.


    This girl felt like a child who had never grown up, much more immature than Zi Qing.


    But thinking about Han Guo''s situation, he realized suddenly.


    Han Guo was the only daughter of Mr. Han, a man of high standing; it wasn''t an exaggeration to say she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, probably pampered by her parents from a young age, even to the point of being overly doted on.


    That was why she was overly naive.


    Bang!!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside!!


    "Freeze, don''t move!!"


    Accompanied by a shout, several police officers rushed in, led by a rather handsome young man.


    Liu Wentian and Han Guo were both stunned.


    Liu Wentian felt like a million alpacas were stampeding through his mind; how could it be that both times he was giving Han Guo acupuncture treatments in a hotel, someone would kick down the door, last time it was Uncle Zhou from Han Guo''s family, and this time it had escalated to the police.


    Last time he was misunderstood as having improper intentions towards Han Guo, and now, it seemed he was suspected of being even worse!


    What left him speechless was that he recognized some of these officers.


    "Wow, so quick, already dressed?" one slightly overweight officer scoffed.


    The handsome officer, upon seeing Liu Wentian inside, looked shocked, and his expression turned to astonishment when he saw Han Guo.


    Hearing his colleague''s sarcasm, the handsome officer hastily said, "Li Fatso, shut up!"


    "Uh... Captain Cui, what''s going on?" the fat officer paused.


    The handsome officer ignored him and turned to Liu Wentian with a forced smile, saying, "Hehe, it''s a coincidence, Idol!"


    This person was the Deputy Captain of the Criminal Investigation Team from Shenming City, Cui Yunxuan. Liu Wentian had once met him and helped him catch a criminal, even performing the miraculous act of evading bullets, which had made Cui Yunxuan start calling him an idol.


    Cui Yunxuan had nothing much to do in Jing Ju, so when a colleague received a call to check out the place, he came along.


    But he hadn''t expected that their target would be Liu Wentian, and he was dumbstruck to find that Han Guo was also here!


    Han Guo was the cousin of his direct boss, Zhao Han, and also the daughter of Mr. Han; to find her in this kind of place, and seemingly just after something had happened, was shocking.


    At this moment, Cui Yunxuan truly believed that Liu Wentian was his idol; to bring the daughter of a big shot from Shenming City to a hotel, he couldn''t help but admire him!


    "Captain Cui, what are you guys doing? What is this about?" Liu Wentian asked, clearly frustrated, to be treating a disease and mistaken for doing that, it was too absurd.


    "What?! That?!" Han Guo was puzzled and just as Liu Wentian thought she would get angry, the girl came out with, "What kind of eyesight do you guys have? Does my uncle look like that kind of man? Really, no eyesight at all!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan obviously knew Liu Wentian and it seemed like a real misunderstanding¡ªafter all, they had never encountered such a composed suspect before.


    So, the other officers walked out, leaving only Cui Yunxuan inside.

 Chapter 579 337 What are you doing_2

    Cui Yunxuan was embarrassed and said, "That''s right, we just received a call, saying someone brought an underage... um, over here..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was already clear, which was that you were taken advantage of.


    Damn it! Liu Wentian cursed in his heart¡ªthis must have been that guy being jealous and then just deciding to make the call. Damn, he thought, his heart is really dark.


    Hearing this, Han Guo was quite unconvinced, huffing indignantly, "So what if I''m young?? Even the adults aren''t as big as me!!"


    Cui Yunxuan was somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Wentian found Han Guo''s irrelevance somewhat speechless, but the girl really wasn''t wrong; not many adults could compare to her.


    "Hehe. Since it''s a misunderstanding, then idol, I''ll be leaving first. Let''s talk another time when we''re free, and I''ll treat you to a meal next time." Cui Yunxuan then planned to leave.


    Although he still had no idea what they were really doing here, this was clearly something he couldn''t manage.


    He also didn''t dare tell Zhao Han, as he couldn''t afford to offend the city governor''s daughter. If he said something wrong about Han in front of her uncle, he could lose his job!


    "Ding ling ling..."


    Just at that moment, Cui Yunxuan''s phone rang. He looked at the incoming call display, his expression turning strange, because the call was from Zhao Han.


    Cui Yunxuan glanced over at Liu Wentian and Han Guo, wondering if Zhao Team arrived just a short while ago and saw Han Guo being brought here, would he fight with the idol?


    It was known that Zhao Team was very fond of Han Guo.


    He answered the call, not knowing what was said from the other side, Cui Yunxuan turned very serious and said, "Okay!! Zhao Team, please be very careful. We''ll come over immediately!!"


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan had hung up the phone and was in a hurry to leave, Han Guo curiously asked, "Who is this Zhao Team you mentioned? Is she my cousin?"


    Cui Yunxuan was in a hurry to leave, but he dared not ignore Han Guo''s question. He nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s Zhao Han, Captain Zhao!!"


    "Is it that my cousin got into some trouble? Why are you so anxious?" Han Guo asked, her voice tense.


    Cui Yunxuan opened and closed his mouth, but didn''t say anything significant, as the issue was very serious and he hesitated for a moment.


    Liu Wentian spoke up, "Just tell us, maybe, I can help out too, you never know." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cui Yunxuan remembered Liu Wentian''s terrifying skills, able to dodge even bullets; maybe he really could help, and since the other was also Han''s daughter, she couldn''t possibly be a criminal.


    He nodded and explained what had happened.


    After hearing everything, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but marvel at how bold Zhao Han was.


    "Uncle, can we also go help out, please?" Han Guo asked earnestly. She had a great relationship with her cousin and felt that it was too dangerous for her, so she was quite worried.


    "Okay, let''s go take a look then." Liu Wentian nodded.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Zhao Han encountered trouble.


    She was ambushed.


    At that moment on the mountain road, Cui Yunxuan and the others chasing from behind all wore anxious expressions.


    Cui Yunxuan was already driving as fast as he could, but the road was too rough, and with frequent curves, this type of mountain road, which he had never driven on before, a slight mishap could result in crashing into trees or rocks, which could be fatal.


    The other cars were in the same situation, all wanting to speed up but unable to do so.


    Seeing the jeep ahead getting further away, Cui Yunxuan was sweating profusely, but he just couldn''t increase the speed.


    If something really happened to Zhao Team, it wouldn''t just be him, even the superintendent would be in great trouble!


    After all, Zhao Team''s status was truly extraordinary!


    "Oh, come on! Drive faster, faster!! They are going to get away!!" Han Guo, sitting in the back, said anxiously.


    Although she was naive, she wasn''t stupid. She knew what might happen to her beautiful cousin if she fell into the hands of those people.


    Cui Yunxuan''s expression turned bitter; he also wanted to drive faster, but the road conditions were just too bad. He didn''t understand who the driver in the vehicle ahead was; they were simply insane, perhaps a professional off-road racer?


    "Maybe I should drive." Liu Wentian, sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly said.


    "You... Idol, are you sure you can do it?" Cui Yunxuan asked skeptically.


    His driving skills, in Jing Ju, were ranked second only to a few. For example, even though he was about to be left behind by the jeep ahead, his colleagues still lagged far behind him.


    Liu Wentian didn''t directly answer, but instead said, "If you continue driving, we are doomed to be left behind, so why not let me try, right?"


    "Yes! Uncle drive! Hurry up and move, let Uncle do it. He can manage it!!" Han Guo''s eyes lit up as she insisted.


    She didn''t understand how good Liu Wentian''s driving skills were, but she believed that if Liu Wentian didn''t have a bit of confidence, he wouldn''t have made such a suggestion.


    Compared to Cui Yunxuan, she trusted Liu Wentian more.


    "Well... okay!!" Cui Yunxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Liu Wentian was right; continuing to let him drive would only result in them being left behind sooner or later, so it might be better to let Liu Wentian give it a try.


    The two quickly switched seats.


    "Guo Guo, is your seatbelt fastened?" Liu Wentian asked.


    "Yes!" Han Guo quickly nodded, "Uncle, go for it. Catch up with those bad guys ahead!!"


    Boom¡«¡«


    Liu Wentian pressed the gas pedal to the floor, and the car roared angrily. Cui Yunxuan was startled and almost hit the windshield but was pulled back by the seatbelt.

 Chapter 580 337 What Are You Doing_3

    He hurriedly looked at the tachometer, his eyes nearly bulging out in shock!!


    Just a moment ago, the speed was still 100km/h, yet in the blink of an eye, Liu Wentian had pushed it to 140KM/h, and it was still rapidly climbing!!


    "Holy shit!! This is a modified Santana, not a sports car!!"


    Cui Yunxuan cursed in fear, feeling like his guts were about to burst, and yelled, "Idol, slow down, if you''re not careful you''ll wreck the car and kill us both, you''re joking with our lives here!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t pay any attention to him, and then, Cui Yunxuan was left staring in disbelief.


    Although the car was violently shaking due to the road surface, seeming like it might fall apart at any moment, every time it seemed it would crash into the roadside, it always managed to dodge with flexible and rapid movements, like an enraged cheetah chasing its prey!!


    When Liu Wentian executed a perfect drift around a roughly 90-degree corner, Cui Yunxuan''s jaw almost hit the ground, and he swallowed hard, a glance at the tachometer showed that the speed had actually soared to 200KM/h!!


    This was the limit for this car!!


    Idol, ah!! Cui Yunxuan was thoroughly impressed and at a loss for words!!


    In the jeep ahead.


    Gill, who had been maintaining a composed face, suddenly erupted in anger, saying, "Impossible!! Damn it!! How could that car possibly catch up!!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yasa, sitting in the passenger seat, finally showed a change of expression at this news, narrowing his eyes as he looked through the rearview mirror, indeed he saw a car catching up, the distance between them steadily closing.


    The European youth Gill and the African-American Bai Gesi were still debating who would get the girl first.


    Now, they were both faces of shock. It might have been an exaggeration to call Gill the king of off-road, but his driving skills were definitely formidable. In all these years, no one had ever managed to catch up with him on these mountain roads!!


    And today, someone had actually caught up!!


    Zhao Han, who had been somewhat desperate, now showed a surprised and delighted expression, but deep down she was puzzled.


    She had felt Gill''s driving skills earlier; on these mountain roads, he was like a wild beast returning to its homeland, completely on a professional level, or even above, of off-road racing. To her knowledge, no one in Jing Ju could hope to rival his skills.


    "Madam, no wonder I often hear people say your Huaxia is very mysterious, with many masters. It seems to be true, you''ve given us quite a surprise. But if you think that you''ve won because of this, then you''re mistaken."


    Yasa grinned slyly at Zhao Han, whose face was showing joy, then turned to Gill and said, "Find a suitable place to stop."


    He then looked at Bai Gesi and said, "Bai Gesi, go take care of that crawler behind us later!!"


    "Sure thing, boss!!" A bloodthirsty smile spread across Bai Gesi''s face, like a predator that had spotted its prey, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    He had not fought with anyone in Shenming City for so many days, and he was already feeling itchy for action.


    The distance between the two cars narrowed more and more until finally, at a distance of only about 10 meters, they both entered the mountain path surrounded by willows.


    All around was silence, and the jeep came to a stop.


    Next, the black man got out of the car.


    He was about 1.9 meters tall, his body covered in muscle, like a bodybuilder from a Hollywood movie, providing a visual impact. Yet, those muscles didn''t seem burdensome at all, they flowed with a natural sleekness, evidently not the result of meticulous gym training.


    Seeing the other party stop the car, Cui Yunxuan''s face lit up with joy. He directly opened the car door and rushed out, gun drawn.


    Liu Wentian frowned, feeling that the other side was incredibly ostentatious. Looking at the black man who had gotten out of the car, his face showed no trace of fear, but rather a cold smirk as if he didn''t take Liu and his companions seriously at all.


    Clearly, the other party wasn''t foolish, the only explanation was that they had great confidence in their own strength!!


    Cui Yunxuan got out of the car, and Liu Wentian didn''t stop him. It was Cui Yunxuan''s duty anyway. However, seeing Han Guo about to run out as well, he quickly pulled the young girl back, saying, "Guo Guo, just stay in the car. Trust me, I won''t let anything happen to your cousin."


    Han Guo understood this was not the time to act willfully and obediently nodded at his words.


    Liu Wentian''s driving skills had left her stunned again. Now, in her eyes, the uncle was simply omnipotent. She would follow his words absolutely!!


    "Mm, Uncle, I believe in you. You''ll definitely take care of these bad guys!!"


    Liu Wentian nodded then also got out of the car.


    At this moment, Cui Yunxuan pointed his gun at the black man, Bai Gesi, and yelled, "Don''t move!! Put your hands on your head and squat down now!!"


    However, Bai Gesi seemed puzzled, looking around before pointing at himself and asking mockingly, "Huaxia man, are you talking to me??"


    Cui Yunxuan''s anger flared at the man''s arrogance; he had never encountered such a brazen person who wasn''t even afraid of a gun. He shouted, "I''m saying it again, put your hands on your head and squat down!! Otherwise, I won''t be polite!!"


    "Alright!! Then go ahead!!" Bai Gesi''s face suddenly revealed a fierce smile, he pointed at his own forehead and taunted, "Come on, shoot here!!"


    "You''re seeking death!!"


    Cui Yunxuan was completely furious, but he soon realized it was of no use.


    "You, you¡ª¡ª" Cui Yunxuan''s face changed dramatically, his eyes bulging, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "Tsk tsk!! A shame I didn''t get hit!!"


    The black man curled his lips and shrugged nonchalantly.


    He lifted his fist, the size of a casserole, just as he passed by a tree. With an indifferent punch to the trunk, there was a loud bang, and the tree, as thick as a water barrel, swayed violently, shedding countless leaves with a rustling sound, as if it had been harshly struck by a sedan!!


    Cui Yunxuan''s pupils contracted sharply. If that punch had hit him in the face, even if he didn''t die, his face would definitely be smashed to a pulp!!


    A massive, invisible pressure enveloped him, his back slick with sweat, his eyes beginning to show fright, a sense of powerlessness rising from within.


    Liu Wentian looked at Cui Yunxuan and said, "Do you understand now why he let you point your gun at his head??"

 Chapter 581 338: Why

    "Why??" Cui Yunxuan asked in surprise, "Isn''t he too arrogant??" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian smiled playfully and said, "Arrogant?? This guy is much more meticulous in his thinking than you are. With such a big head, he also understood that you would aim for his forehead, so hiding became naturally easier for him.


    You really think he could easily dodge bullets?? Haha!! He doesn''t have that ability yet!! But his psychological quality is much better than yours, you should learn from him."


    Liu Wentian''s final words were also sincere, psychological quality could indeed be considered a part of one''s strength.


    Based on the black man''s reaction speed just now, his strength was probably equivalent to Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage; capable of dodging regular bullets, but also under some pressure, and carelessness could result in getting hit, hence he intentionally guided Cui Yunxuan to target his head.


    However, the confidence of this man was genuine, and it was his confidence that scared Cui Yunxuan into a purple-faced terror.


    This confidence was undoubtedly forged from the lives of many people, naturally it was also a form of strength.


    Cui Yunxuan paused, beginning to understand Liu Wentian''s meaning, and after thinking it over, it indeed seemed to be the case.


    Only, he had just been frightened by the other party dodging bullets and the scene of a powerful punch causing severe shaking in a large tree, and with the horrific pressure brought by the opponent, where would he have the mind to think so much?


    The black man''s expression darkened, not expecting his thoughts to be guessed by the other party. Although it wasn''t hard to analyze, being able to calmly analyze in such a situation was very rare.


    In an instant, he judged that this young man with a calm smile on his face was much more troublesome than the other one!!


    The one who had driven up earlier must have also been him; only the calmest and most courageous would dare to race crazily on such mountain roads!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian turn his head towards Cui Yunxuan, without turning back, his eyes instantly turned sharp and bloodthirsty, like a fierce tiger breaking its chains, he pounced towards Liu Wentian like an eagle swooping down on its prey, ready to deliver a fatal strike!!


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    Liu Wentian didn''t even glance at him, his gun fired thrice, following which blood splattered from the still mid-air black man, who let out a scream and stiffly fell to the ground, making a heavy crashing sound!!


    The black man writhed in pain on the ground, looking in horror at Liu Wentian, who remained indifferent and didn''t even look his way.


    His face painfully twisted, and on his body were three bullet holes, neatly aligned from the brutal entry point down to his lower abdomen along the centerline of his body.


    "Look, when you encounter such a person, fire like this, and they will have a hard time dodging. Of course, it''s better to be a bit closer."


    Liu Wentian said another sentence to Cui Yunxuan, still not looking at the black man.


    Cui Yunxuan was already stunned, nodding frantically; at this moment, Liu Wentian appeared godlike in his eyes!!


    Just now, he had been doubting whether Liu Wentian could defeat this black man.


    Result ah, Liu Wentian didn''t even glance at the black man and fired three times, and the opponent was half-dead.


    At this time, the originally quiet jeep had its doors fully opened, and five foreign strongmen dragged Zhao Han down from the vehicle¡ªwith icy and angry faces.


    Yasa realized he had miscalculated, not expecting Huaxia Jingfang to have such a character. What shocked him the most about Liu Wentian was not his eyesight or firing technique, but his calmness.


    From beginning to end with his calm demeanor, his expression was undisturbed, truly seeming more like a life-indifferent hitman than even these drug dealers, making his heart also weigh heavy.


    This young man didn''t seem like a detective at all, but rather like a reaper from Hell!!


    But Yasa, having already led the Poisonous Snake Group through too much bloodshed, showed no hint of panic, but instead, holding a handgun against Zhao Han''s head, looked towards Liu Wentian with a cold voice and said,


    "Young man, I must admit, you are very impressive. But, if you don''t want this woman to die, better behave, starting with throwing your gun down!!"


    Cui Yunxuan''s face changed drastically, and he hastily said, "Stop, don''t mess around, if you dare touch Zhao captain, there definitely won''t be a good end for you!! I advise you to surrender quickly!!"


    Liu Wentian was speechless, expecting these people to surrender was even less likely than winning a lottery ticket worth millions.


    He shrugged his shoulders, his gun still pointed at the black man''s head, looked towards Yasa coldly, and said, "You are the boss of this Poisonous Snake Group, right?? If you care about your brother''s life, then let her go. Don''t threaten me, I hate being threatened!!


    "And don''t treat me like a fool, to throw the gun down and then let this black man go so you can slaughter me freely?? Do you think I''m an idiot??" Liu Wentian sneered.


    Yasa''s expression darkened, Liu Wenmei''s subsequent words didn''t matter much, but the phrase "If you care about your brother''s life" was a bit troubling.


    Cunning Eastern little guy!! Yasa cursed inwardly.


    Liu Wentian''s words undoubtedly kicked the ball back to him, if at this moment, he ignored the life and death of the black man, insisting Liu Wentian throw down his gun, and should Liu Wentian become provoked and something untoward happened to the black man.


    Then, the death of the black man would be attributed to him.


    This would inevitably make the other people who followed him feel a kind of sorrow for a dead comrade, feeling that he didn''t take them seriously at all!!


    At this time, his nearby foreign strongmen no longer had their previous joking expressions, obviously realizing they had encountered a tough opponent, all looking towards Yasa, waiting to see what decision he would make.

 Chapter 582 338: Why_2

    "So, what do you want??" Yasa asked coldly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want anything to happen to the African American, Bai Gesi, either. After all, Bai Gesi was the strongest combatant in their gang, almost like his right-hand man.


    It was also because of his recognition of Bai Gesi''s strength and experience that he had let Bai Gesi get out of the car to resolve the trouble. He didn''t expect that it would be a trouble Bai Gesi couldn''t handle, and now it has become a big problem!


    "What do I want? Simple, exchange hostages," Liu Wentian said with a smile, quite casually, while winking at Zhao Han, who was staring at him with wide, shocked eyes.


    Zhao Han''s heart was in turmoil at this moment.


    She could never have imagined that Wentian would appear here, and now it seemed that the one who had driven up behind them was undoubtedly him.


    After all, she knew Cui Yunxuan''s driving skills, and although they were not bad, he didn''t have the ability to catch up!


    In the car a moment ago, the sight of the African American dodging bullets made her jump with fear.


    However, when Wentian nonchalantly knocked the African American down without even a glance, she was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Every time she encountered this guy, he seemed to bring her tremendous shock, as if she could never truly understand how strong he really was!


    Not only was his martial prowess terrifying, but his skill with a gun seemed even more adept than any police officer''s!


    A thought previously entertained by Zhao Han surfaced again. If she made that request to him, would he agree?


    "Exchange hostages? Okay!!" Yasa nodded without hesitation, and after speaking, he gave a quick glance at Archil standing next to the jeep, who also gave him a look.


    Liu Wentian didn''t notice their odd behavior, but he felt somewhat surprised. The other party''s reaction was a bit unexpected to him.


    He had thought they might drag it out, maybe he would need to fire a couple more warning shots at the African American to inform the other party, or perhaps they might shoot Zhao Han in a nonfatal area and then threaten him.


    Despite some confusion, he still nodded, "Okay, let''s exchange hostages now."


    As he spoke, he effortlessly lifted the African American man, who was bleeding too much and twitching slightly, with one hand.


    Yasa''s pupils contracted sharply at this sight,


    Because the African American man weighed over a hundred kilograms, and now was being lifted like a small chick by Wentian, it was clear that not only was Wentian astute and skilled with a gun, but his strength was also terrifying.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approaching with the African American, Yasa didn''t hesitate and dragged Zhao Han towards Liu Wentian as well.


    For a time, the scene was silent and oppressive, one could even hear the racing heartbeats of the Human Sect members. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Han still felt weak, but the effect of the anesthetics had worn off in part, and with her constitution much stronger than normal people, she was a little unsteady on her feet but could still walk normally.


    Seeing Liu Wentian approach with the African American, while the person behind her was clearly eyeing her hungrily, her heart was tense, and her palms were sweaty.


    Obviously, matters wouldn''t end so simply. After the exchange of hostages, a fight was sure to break out between both sides!!


    Perhaps, at the very moment of the exchange, something unforeseen would occur!!


    At this moment, her heart was in her throat, and at the same time, she was deeply grateful to Liu Wentian.


    She didn''t understand why Wentian was here. This matter really had nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to get involved, let alone rescue her, and yet he was risking his life to save her, even facing the possibility of death!!


    What Zhao Han could think of, Liu Wentian had certainly considered. In such situations, anything could happen at any moment, but he didn''t seem too concerned.


    With his strength now at the Mid-Stage King Martial level, that was his trump card, which was enough to obliterate any conspiracy or open plots from the other side.


    The two quickly arrived at the meeting point. Liu Wentian reached out to pull Zhao Han, but Yasa didn''t reach for the African American. Instead, he maintained a certain distance, fully on guard.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Wentian asked, his smile not quite reaching his eyes.


    "Put Bai Gesi on the ground, then you take that woman and step back. You give me a very dangerous feeling, and I do not like being too close to you!" Yasa said coldly.


    In his many brushes with death, his sense of crisis had become far sharper than the average person''s. The closer he was to Liu Wentian, the more unrest he felt in his heart.


    This instinct had helped him through many difficulties, so he trusted it completely.


    Liu Wentian shrugged, a hint of surprise in his eyes. He had indeed intended to hand over the African American and at that instant, subtly choke the man. He hadn''t expected the other to be so perceptive.


    Since that was the case, he decided to abandon his original plan.


    If he attacked Yasa now, his men might pull out a gun and open fire on him. He wasn''t afraid for himself, but if they shot at Zhao Han or Cui Yunxuan, then it''d be troublesome!!


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you say." As Liu Wentian pulled Zhao Han towards him, he threw the African American onto the ground.


    The hand that reached for Zhao Han was holding a gun, which made it inconvenient to pull her along, so he simply wrapped an arm around her slender waist and started to back away.


    Zhao Han was already unsteady and without strength, and being embraced like this, she felt an electric shock run through her, causing her body to collapse into Liu Wentian''s arms. She didn''t have the strength to resist, and her face rested against Liu Wentian''s neck, skin to skin, transmitting a warm and soft sensation.

 Chapter 583 338: Why_3

    Huh, what does this mean, suddenly throwing herself into my arms? Could it be she''s taken a liking to me??


    Liu Wentian didn''t understand that Zhao Han had been drugged with an anesthetic before, so he was somewhat perplexed. However, the sensation of holding a soft and fragrant woman in his arms felt quite nice. This woman''s figure was explosively stunning; it seemed any thinner or fatter would affect her beauty and the way she felt.


    Zhao Han''s face turned red with embarrassment as she tried to push away Liu Wentian''s aggressive stance to distance herself from his body. However, she didn''t have the strength to do so and it looked as if she was caressing him, almost acting coy.


    This made her pretty face even more flushed, her previous cold and proud demeanor now completely gone.


    Finally, when she managed to stand steady without leaning on Liu Wentian, Zhao Han''s eyes suddenly caught sight of Bai Ji''er by the jeep, who had suddenly pulled out a rifle, aiming at the two of them with a gruesome smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Zhao Han''s face turned pale¡ªone side of Cui Yunxuan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief at Zhao Han being rescued, saw the rifle brought out by the opponent and his face turned deathly pale as well!!


    The AK-47, also known as the "King of Long Guns," has a bullet velocity of about 710 meters per second, more than twice the speed of an ordinary handgun!!


    Its power is tremendous¡ªa single bullet can create a hole in a person''s body!!


    Although Liu Wentian was capable of dodging ordinary bullets, in their view, facing the "King of Long Guns," death was certain!!


    "Young man, you''re incredibly skilled, but you shouldn''t have made an enemy of us!! Ah Qier, kill him!!" Yasa''s face revealed a smug, triumphant grin as he spoke.


    Ah Qier pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!


    A loud report erupted, and sparks flew from the muzzle of the AK47.


    Liu Wentian''s lips curved into a scornful smile. Although the bullet was much faster than a regular handgun, exceeding twice the speed of sound which would be truly fatal for someone at the Postnatal Peak level, he was now at the King Martial Mid Stage. He wouldn''t take such a bullet seriously.


    He sneered, ready to dodge, but just as his body began to move sideways, he suddenly saw Zhao Han beside him, her face transformed with shock, full of despair!!


    Without a doubt, he could dodge the bullet, but it would then hit Zhao Han, her body would be pierced instantly, and he estimated that even he would not be able to save her afterward!!


    At this moment, it was already too late to pull Zhao Han away to dodge.


    Moreover, while he was confident he could dodge a bullet, he wasn''t sure if he could do the same while pulling Zhao Han with him!!


    Damn it!!


    Liu Wentian cursed in his heart, a fierce light flickered in his eyes, then he did not dodge and instead lunged towards the bullet!!


    Thud!!


    Blood sprayed everywhere.


    Zhao Han''s face was splattered with blood¡ªsome of it seeping into her eyes, turning her entire world blood red!!


    "Liu Wentian!!" Zhao Han let out a hysterical scream, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief. She couldn''t have imagined that Liu Wentian would actually leap towards the direction of the incoming bullet.


    She had clearly seen that Liu Wentian was composed, his body shifting to the side, apparently able to dodge the bullet with ease.


    Although it seemed unbelievable¡ªafter all, the bullet was fired from an AK-47, not an ordinary handgun, how could anyone dodge that??


    But Liu Wentian had already delivered too many shocks to Zhao Han, so she instantly accepted the fact that he could also dodge this one.


    But then, Liu Wentian frowned at her, and then he lunged towards the bullet!!


    Was he protecting me??


    It dawned on Zhao Han instantly why Liu Wentian did so, because if he had dodged just then, she would have definitely been dead.


    But in the next moment, she became confused again. Why would he protect me like that?? With his life??


    She was born into the top-level Hao Clan of Huaxia, with a silver spoon in her mouth, and would have lived in wealth and honor without lifting a finger, pursued and admired by countless people.


    But her nature was strong and independent, always relying on herself, and to avoid the influence of her family, she even fled thousands of miles to the southern city of Shenming.


    She had always felt that she didn''t need others and was no worse than men, capable of handling everything on her own.


    But just now, when she felt desperate, thinking she was about to die here, a man stood in front of her.


    His silhouette, suddenly appeared so tall and imposing.


    "Uncle!!" Han Guo in the car screamed in terror, her little face deathly pale.


    Cui Yunxuan''s gaze was filled with respect and pity, admiring Liu Wentian''s bravery, mourning the loss of a brilliant individual who was about to meet his end here!!


    "Huaxia man, this is the end for you!!" Yasa, looking at Liu Wentian being struck by the bullet in his abdomen, with blood spurting out, wore a contented grin on his face. Whatever the case, this problem was finally solved. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah Qier licked his lips, feeling utterly satisfied. He loved the feeling of bullets piercing through people.


    The most terrifying thing about the AK-47''s bullets was not their penetrating power, but their ripping force. The person hit by the bullet might have a blood hole less than two centimeters in the front, but the back would definitely be a huge gap!!


    Often, even the internal organs would be torn to shreds along with it!!


    The other members of the Poisonous Snake Group thought similarly, joyful smiles creeping onto their faces. It was undeniable that Liu Wentian had indeed put them under a lot of pressure a moment ago.


    They were already thinking about how to deal with Zhao Han and the others.


    With Liu Wentian down, Zhao Han and the rest would be like lambs to the slaughter for them!!


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces stiffened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Because after Liu Wentian was hit by the bullet, he didn''t pause for even a moment, unlike what they expected. He didn''t instantly fall to the ground but continued to rush towards the members of the Poisonous Snake Group, so fast he seemed to turn into a phantom.

 Chapter 584 338: Why_4

    Next, he appeared in front of Gill, who was by Yasa''s side, and reached out to grab his throat!!


    Crack!!


    Gill hadn''t even reacted before his neck was twisted and broken, and he couldn''t grasp what was happening before his death.


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    Crack!!


    ...


    Liu Wentian was moving too fast for these men to react. The distinct sound of necks being snapped, like the sinister laughter of devils in Hell, kept sounding.


    Boom!!


    Aghast, Ah Chil''s face turned wildly pale. He pulled the trigger without a chance to aim properly, his bullets hitting a large tree behind him, blasting a hole in the trunk and causing the tree and its leaves to shake violently.


    Crack!!


    In the next instant, his neck was also broken, and the AK-47 had reached Liu Wentian''s hands.


    By the time Yasa reacted, Liu Wentian was already pointing the AK-47 at his head, with large beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    He had seen people shredded by bombs, riddled with holes by machines guns, and had guns pointed at his head in threat, but he had never felt this terrified!!


    Liu Wentian had a bullet hole the size of a thumb in his abdomen, from which blood gushed out like running water, but he didn''t even furrow his brows. His eyes were as cold as ice, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    "Devil!! You''re not human!! How is this possible!! You''re not affected by AK-47 bullets, what a joke! I saw them hit you!! I don''t believe it, I must be dreaming, this can''t be real!!" Yasa roared with shock and anger.


    "Shut up, idiot. Why all the nonsense!!"


    Liu Wentian struck him on the forehead with a backhanded blow from the gun.


    Boom!!


    "Ah!!"


    Yasa screamed in agony, blood streaming from his forehead, too terrified to speak any longer. However, his gaze toward Liu Wentian still held extreme fear.


    Nearby.


    Zhao Han and the others were stunned too. They had thought that Liu Wentian would fall after getting shot, maybe even die on the spot!!


    But unexpectedly, he kept moving forward bravely and in an instant took down a group of thugs!!


    Before they knew it, he had killed four, leaving only a big black man lying on the ground, alive or dead unknown, and a miserable-looking Yasa.


    At this time, Liu Wentian was actually in excruciating pain, but he was enduring it.


    When he had been in the Mortal Martial Realm, his body had been tempered to near perfection. It wasn''t that he was impervious to blades and guns, but his bone density and muscle toughness were beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    Moreover, now his body was protected by the King Martial True Qi, which helped him withstand the bullets to some extent.


    Of course, withstanding bullets didn''t mean he was unharmed, just that he hadn''t died. There was still a ghastly hole in his abdomen!!


    The AK-47 bullets were embedded in the muscles of his abdomen, held tightly by the tense flesh. Although not lethal, the pain was almost unbearable!!


    "Meow meow... Uncle..."


    A tender body recklessly threw herself at him, the little girl Han Guo running towards him like she was ready to ram into him with a ball. Liu Wentian hastily stopped her, then pointed to the bleeding wound on his body, smiled bitterly, and said,


    "Guo Guo, if you bump into me again, it''s going to be troublesome for Hou Guo."


    Han Guo had already turned into a tearful figure. Upon hearing his words, she quickly wiped her tears, her little red nose twitching as she said firmly,


    "Meow meow... Uncle, it must hurt a lot, right? We''ll go to the hospital right away. We''ll have the doctors look at you immediately!!"


    She was so agitated that she forgot that Liu Wentian was a miraculous healing physician himself.


    Zhao Han and Cui Yunxuan also quickly came to their senses. Cui Yunxuan picked up the gun that Liu Wentian had thrown to the side and pressed it against Yasa''s temple.


    "Liu Wentian, hurry, let''s go to the hospital now! Right now, immediately!!" Zhao Han ran over as well, her voice trembling with the agitation of seeing Liu Wentian''s abdomen bleeding profusely.


    She wasn''t unused to seeing injuries or criminals shot dead, but it was her first time feeling so anxious and flustered. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Cui Yunxuan was already pointing the gun at Yasa, who was no longer a threat, Liu Wentian put the AK-47 aside, took out Silver Needles, and began treating his own wounds.


    As the Silver Needles were applied, the bleeding from his abdominal wound quickly stopped.


    Cui Yunxuan watched, dumbfounded, internally cursing how monstrous he was, thinking this guy was practically invincible ¨C as strong as Superman, tough as Iron Man, and then being able to treat his own injuries on top of that!


    He made up his mind never to provoke this freak in his lifetime!!


    "Alright, there''s no need for the hospital. I''ll just go back and handle it myself. Since you''re fine now, get your colleagues here quickly for support and take these criminals away."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was ready to leave; he trusted himself far more than he trusted any hospital doctor.


    However, Zhao Han grabbed his clothes, insisting, "No way!! You must go to the hospital for a check-up!!"


    "Er... really not necessary, I am a divine healer myself, why would I need a hospital? Alright, I''m leaving now, I will deal with the wound myself when I go back." Liu Wentian shook his head and said.


    Zhao Han, however, wouldn''t let go. Liu Wentian, somewhat speechless, turned to look at her, only to be taken aback.


    "Er... why are you crying? I didn''t upset you, did I??" Liu Wentian was baffled, wondering what on earth was going on with this woman.


    Zhao Han repeated herself, "Go to the hospital! I''ll accompany you!!"


    Her voice choked up a bit.


    Zhao Han''s eyes were reddened, moist, her lips pressed together, her face stubborn.


    She had an expression that said she would not let go unless Liu Wentian did as she said.


    She was somewhat angry. What was wrong with this man in front of her? He had been seriously injured and was still refusing to go to the hospital. Did he really care so little about his own health??

 Chapter 585 338: Why_5

    She understood that Liu Wentian was highly skilled in medicine, but she still wanted to take him to the hospital so that a doctor could check him, otherwise she would always feel uneasy.


    She didn''t understand why she felt this way, to say that being saved by a hero once, and then falling for him, was unlikely, but facing him at this moment, she indeed felt an unusual emotion.


    At least he had gotten injured because of her, and she needed to hear the doctor say that everything was fine before she could be at peace.


    This gesture of gratitude, she also remembered it in her heart.


    Liu Wentian covered his mouth for a moment, and eventually, reluctantly nodded his head. He wasn''t afraid of women throwing tantrums and being irrational, but he did fear women crying, especially tears shed out of concern for him.


    Han Guo looked slightly puzzled. It was the first time she saw her cousin caring whether a man went to the hospital or not.


    The other Jingfang officers, after Zhao Han made a call, quickly arrived, even the senior officer Zhao Yuwei came.


    And when they saw the situation here, they were all startled.


    Zhao Yuwei was originally at Jing Ju. Upon receiving the call and understanding that Zhao Han had unexpectedly discovered people from the Poisonous Snake Group and had even followed them alone, he was startled. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For an international drug trafficking group like this, he knew far more about their ruthlessness and daring behavior than Zhao Han and others did. Those people were desperados who disregarded the law entirely, and even in front of Jingfang officers, they would not blink an eye before assaulting you!


    These people were not only bold but also often exceptionally capable, definitely not something the ordinary Jingfang could handle.


    Upon receiving the message, he immediately led people to provide support, and on the way, he received another call saying that Zhao Han had been captured, which nearly caused him to pass out in fright.


    Zhao Han''s uncle was an influential figure in Shenming City, and furthermore, his family background was even more extraordinary. If anything happened to him, Zhao Yuwei''s political career would be over.


    When he arrived at the scene, he was stunned and then gasped in shock as he saw several criminals, deemed extremely dangerous by international law enforcement, lying motionless on the ground, with all but one bleeding profusely from the head and barely able to stand.


    Once he understood what had happened, his gaze toward Liu Wentian was akin to seeing a monster, thinking, thankfully, he hadn''t provoked him at Tiange Group yesterday. This was too crazy!


    Zhao Han, seeing that the chief and his colleagues had arrived, briefly explained and then rushed Liu Wentian to the hospital.


    Zhao Han originally planned to take Liu Wentian to the People''s Hospital, but to avoid running into Sheng Qianmei and worrying her, he had Zhao Han find a nearby average hospital instead.


    Zhao Han was somewhat puzzled but did not insist, as there were plenty of tertiary hospitals in Shenming City, so he found one nearby.


    At the hospital, when the doctor with slightly purple temples saw the wound, the bullet inside, and Liu Wentian''s calm expression, he almost thought he was hallucinating.


    "Are you really sure you don''t want anesthesia and want the bullet removed directly?" the doctor asked uncertainly.


    "Sure," Liu Wentian nodded.


    He could have used acupuncture to anesthetize the nerves himself, but that would somewhat damage the nerve reflex arcs, so he preferred not to do that.


    The doctor nodded and said no more.


    This bullet removal was a minor operation, so when Han Guo and Zhao Han said they wanted to watch, the doctor did not stop them.


    As they saw the almost 3 centimeters long bullet being extracted from Liu Wentian''s abdomen, Han Guo bit her lip, continuously wiping away tears, while Zhao Han remained silent, feeling somewhat guilty.


    Seeing Liu Wentian, who barely furrowed his brow and didn''t even shout, she couldn''t help but marvel internally; was this man made of iron?


    "Incredible! Young man, you are truly incredible!"


    The old doctor, having bandaged Liu Wentian, repeatedly gave him thumbs up, marveling that in his many years of practice, this was the first time he had encountered someone with such high tolerance for pain.


    After the doctor left, Liu Wentian saw Han Guo still wiping her tears on the side, smiled and tousled her hair, saying, "Why are you crying? I''m fine, aren''t I? Kid, I''m not bragging, but this crappy bullet thinking it could take my life? Not by a long shot!"


    "Yeah," the kid nodded, finally stopping her tears, but still held Liu Wentian''s hand tightly.


    "Alright, Officer Zhao, you can go back now. I''m fine, aren''t I?" Liu Wentian looked at Zhao Han and shrugged.


    The doctor had already said the bullet hadn''t hit any organs. Although the wound was not minor, it wasn''t life-threatening, so Zhao Han was also relieved.


    He nodded and said, "I''ve already prepaid your medical bill. How about I take your statement now, so my colleagues don''t have to come later and disturb your rest?"


    About the medical bill, Liu Wentian didn''t decline, as he had gotten injured because of this woman, but hearing about taking the statement, he felt it a bit troublesome,


    "Let''s not take the statement, okay? Just say you caught those people, isn''t that enough?"


    "I caught them?"


    Zhao Han was startled, then amazed, said, "Do you realize this is a huge credit? Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Liu Wentian looked somewhat disdainful, glanced at her and said, "A huge credit, so you say, what can the Jingfang offer me? A bonus? Do you think I care about that little money? Or maybe an excellent citizen title? Hah, I have no interest in that stuff."

 Chapter 586 338: Why_6

    Zhao Han was startled, then a bit embarrassed.


    Indeed, that was the case. Liu Wentian wasn''t part of the system here. Even if he had made a merit, at most he would be given some money, and then perhaps a commendation as a brave citizen.


    These things might delight an ordinary person, but for Liu Wentian, what attraction could they possibly hold?


    The money would at most amount to 230,000. After all, they were connected to Jing Ju, not some large consortium, and Liu Wentian didn''t seem like someone who was short of money.


    As for the title of ''good citizen'', don''t make me laugh, since when did he seem like someone willing to be a good citizen?


    "Are you really sure about giving me this credit?" Zhao Han asked again, her gaze somewhat complex.


    If the credit was recorded under her name, that would at least be a second-class merit, hugely beneficial for her future, proving her remarkable achievements to her family!


    "Yes," Liu Wentian nodded without thinking, "Otherwise it would be too troublesome."


    Zhao Han was somewhat amused and exasperated. This guy was simply giving her the credit because he found it too troublesome.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Han solemnly said, "Liu Wentian, I really thank you today, I will remember this favor!"


    After saying this, she felt a bit embarrassed and asked, "If possible, could you help me with another matter?"


    "What is it?" Liu Wentian asked, puzzled. He thought to himself, this woman really wasn''t shy about asking for favors. She had just acknowledged a favor, and now she was asking for another one.


    You would at least repay the first favor, right? Isn''t a hero supposed to claim his reward from the damsel in distress?


    TV really is full of lies...


    "Cousin, just say what you need, uncle is the best, he will definitely help!" Han Guo chimed in from the side, speaking while giving Liu Wentian a sweet smile and hugging his arm tightly.


    Liu Wentian was speechless; this girl was really cunning, buttering him up to speak for her cousin, but the soft touch from her arms was indeed very soothing.


    This girl was unusually developed for her age, she must be well-nourished.


    Seeing Zhao Han hesitating, Liu Wentian again pressed, "What is it? Spit it out, how can I know whether or not I can help if you don''t tell me?"


    Zhao Han clenched her teeth and said, "I hope you can teach me martial arts, is that possible?"


    After speaking, she quickly added, "I understand that people from the Ancient Martial World have many rules and are not willing to teach martial arts easily. You can state any requirements, and if it really isn''t possible, then forget it, I can understand."


    Then, she intently looked at Liu Wentian, waiting for his response.


    She had heard that the Ancient Martial World had strict disciplines and would not easily teach others martial arts, especially not someone as young and terrifyingly powerful as Liu Wentian, who must come from a prestigious family with many rules.


    She really had no other choice but to make such a bold request to Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was also somewhat startled, not expecting Zhao Han to ask him to teach her martial arts.


    He had received Sheng Tianzhan''s legacy, which did not specifically state that he couldn''t teach others martial arts.


    His legacy included a variety of martial skills and cultivation techniques, and also many methods to enhance combat power.


    Simply giving some guidance would be straightforward, but providing detailed teaching would indeed require quite a bit of time and effort.


    Then, Liu Wentian''s eyes sparkled. If Zhao Han had enough talent, not only could he teach her, he might even take her as his disciple.


    Having a top-grade beauty as a disciple wasn''t too bad at all.


    He had previously offered to take Qing Enna and Xiang Huowu as disciples, but they were uninterested¡ªone didn''t understand his strength at the time, and the other said she preferred to be a ''little fourth''...


    "Come, lie down on the bed!" Liu Wentian suddenly slapped the bed and said.


    Zhao Han, feeling nervous, was taken aback, "Wha...what?"


    "Lie down on the bed, I need to check something," Liu Wentian said.


    "Check what?"


    Zhao Han was dumbfounded, then blushing, she said, "Liu... Liu Wentian, you owe me a favor, that''s true, but... but you can''t just take advantage of me like this... you... even if you wanted something to happen, you would have to woo... woo me first, and I have to agree..."


    As Zhao Han spoke, she bowed her head and tugged nervously at the hem of her clothes. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If her subordinates saw her like this, their jaws would probably hit the floor.


    After all, last time a thug simply complimented Zhao Han on her explosive figure, which gave him ''feelings'', and she ended up kicking him so hard in the groin that he nearly couldn''t call himself a man anymore; he was rushed to the hospital just in time!


    And now, she was acting like a shy, demure woman.


    Liu Wentian was baffled, "Pursue you? Who said anything about pursuing you? If I don''t feel your bones, how can I know if you''re suited for martial arts? It''s not like it''s a sickness that can be seen with the naked eye."


    "Ah?" Zhao Han''s face went crimson, realizing her mistake and growing somewhat angrily embarrassed, "Can''t you speak more clearly? ''Check''? Who would know where you wanted to ''check''?"


    "Hehe, hahaha, uncle, you''re amazing! This is the first time I''ve seen my cousin like this, and you teased her, yet she didn''t hit you." Han Guo laughed heartily, admiration evident on her face as she looked at Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat innocent; where had he flirted? He felt his words were completely appropriate; what did this woman think he wanted to touch?

 Chapter 587 339 Must Learn

    (PS: I need to explain three things to everyone. First, if you see missing chapters or repeated chapters, it certainly means that some chapters have involved sensitive information and have been blocked by the website. Second, as for the repetition caused by this situation, it won''t cost you more money, you''ll just need to slide over it. Third, I will try to revise the blocked chapters as soon as possible. I apologize for any inconvenience this has caused you!)


    "All right, are you going to let me touch or not? If you want to learn martial arts from me, then lie down," Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, patted the bed, and said.


    Zhao Han bit her lips and finally nodded, lying down on the bed.


    Although a bit shy, she really wanted to learn martial arts and had to learn.


    This woman''s figure was too devilish, Liu Wentian thought as he watched the curves of Zhao Han''s body undulate as she lay down.


    He had seen women with larger chests than Zhao Han, Li Chuyue and the current Liu Menglou were bigger, and Han Guo was not far behind; he had seen women with longer legs, Sheng Qianmei and Qing Enna were longer, and he had seen skin purpler than hers, Li He and Qin Keqing''s skin was as white as snowflakes, and she didn''t have Bai Ruguo''s eyes that sparkled like the Heavenly Cloud...


    But somehow, this woman gave off a feeling of being just right in every aspect¡ªslender waist, long legs, large bust, round buttocks, and her fair purple skin, just perfect.


    Of course, it''s not to say she was more enchanting than Qin Keqing, Li Chuyue, Bai Ruguo, and others, it''s that different flowers have their charms, and Zhao Han''s well-proportioned figure was clearly a major highlight for her.


    Just as Liu Wentian was somewhat spacing out, Han Guo''s voice came from the side, saying, "Uncle, you''re drooling, staring at my cousin''s butt and drooling!!"


    Zhao Han, wondering why there was no movement behind her, heard Han Guo''s words, her face turning red. When she turned her head back she indeed saw Liu Wentian staring blankly at her buttocks.


    "Huh?" Liu Wentian was startled by her words and subconsciously went to wipe his mouth, only to find he hadn''t drooled at all and realized he had been tricked by the little girl.


    Seeing Zhao Han glaring at him with indignation, he felt a bit embarrassed, his old face flushing red.


    "Hehe, Uncle, my cousin''s butt is the firmest I''ve ever seen, next time she wears tight clothes and practices yoga, I''ll secretly take a picture and send it to you," Han Guo said with a giggle.


    "Guo Guo, you dare!!" Zhao Han glared at Han Guo in annoyance, then turned towards Liu Wentian, speaking through clenched teeth, "Are you going to examine the bones or not?"


    Then, with a suspicious look, she said, "You''re not just trying to take advantage of me, are you?"


    Liu Wentian felt insulted; he had indeed been entranced for a moment, but he wasn''t lecherous, and this woman dared to doubt him.


    He raised his hand and slapped Zhao Han''s buttocks.


    Smack!


    "Shut up, do you still want to train or not?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Han exclaimed in surprise, her face flushed with embarrassment. Just when she was about to speak, she saw Liu Wentian start the bone examination and she swallowed her words.


    Liu Wentian''s examination was very professional, not just a random touch all over, mainly focusing on the joints and the spine.


    However, no matter how professional Liu Wentian was, Zhao Han felt extremely embarrassed at the moment. It was too shameful for a pure girl like her to be touched by a man.


    She clenched her teeth, her body tense and her face crimson.


    After only a few minutes, Liu Wentian had stopped, his face showing a hint of disappointment.


    Zhao Han''s heart sank, and in a worried tone, she asked, "What''s wrong, is my physical foundation really bad?"


    "It''s not really bad, actually it''s quite alright," Liu Wentian started, "but why don''t you tell me why you want to learn martial arts from me?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Han''s foundation was actually not bad, but that was only in comparison to ordinary people. Forget about comparing her with Sheng Qianmei, she was miles away from Qing Enna.


    Moreover, starting martial arts training at her age, with no good foundation and bones that were almost set, it was very difficult to achieve much.


    Zhao Han''s face turned pale when she heard this. In her opinion, Liu Wentian''s words were just a consolation, and her foundation must be very poor, otherwise Liu Wentian''s face would not show that disappointing look.


    So, it seemed that the bet with her family would also be impossible to fulfill.


    Seeing Zhao Han''s pale face, Liu Wentian frowned and asked, "Do you really want to learn martial arts that badly? Tell me why you want to learn first."


    "Cousin, is your father trying to take you back again?" Han Guo piped up.


    Not long ago, Zhao Han''s father had visited Shenming City and had been a guest at her house. She understood that her dad wanted to take her cousin back, but her cousin didn''t seem to want to return.


    Zhao Han nodded slightly and said, "I made a bet with my dad. If I can become a Postnatal Early Stage expert within a month, he''ll stop meddling in my affairs. But if I can''t achieve that, then I must obediently go back with him and accept his arrangements."


    A Postnatal Early Stage expert might not seem much, but those experts were considered kings within the Military Region and were unbeatable entities to ordinary people.


    Stepping into the Postnatal Early Stage within a month was an impossible task for Zhao Han.


    She was truly desperate to make such an agreement with her father, otherwise, she would have already been forcefully taken back to the capital.


    Back in the capital, although riches and glory awaited her, she felt like a caged canary, stripped of her freedom.


    Compared to going back to be a young lady and marrying into the Hao Clan, becoming a shopping spree devil in ZiTian by day, and a glamourous lady concerned with beauty treatments and warming beds by night, she preferred her current life; even if it was exhausting, it was fulfilling and she was free.

 Chapter 588 339 Must Learn_2

    But she wasn''t getting any younger, and the Hao Clan couldn''t possibly let her remain so willful forever. Previously, her father had seen her as just a rebellious little girl causing trouble in the south, so he left her alone. But now, as she had grown up, he intended to bring her back.


    Originally, she had thought that Liu Wentian was so powerful that he might be able to help her. Now, however, it seemed that even Liu Wentian was unable to help her because her talent was just too poor!!


    "Do you really hate your dad''s arrangement that much?? What''s the arrangement, anyway? Don''t tell me he''s found you a fianc¨¦??" Liu Wentian, who was by her side, said.


    Zhao Han was born into the Hao Clan, and Liu Wentian could easily guess that much.


    For her to hold the position of Captain of the Shenming City Judicial Team at her age, it was impossible to claim that her background had nothing to do with it.


    Moreover, the relief that Elder Zhao Yuwei showed when he saw her unharmed was also very telling; he would have been afraid of her getting into trouble. If Zhao Han''s status had been ordinary, he would not have shown such concern.


    With a slightly defiant tilt of her head, Zhao Han said, "I want to live my life the way I want. My dad didn''t randomly find me any fianc¨¦. But once I return to the Imperial City, considering my age, even if he doesn''t arrange it, others in the clan will interfere. My future doesn''t need their arrangement!!"


    Imperial City?? Members of the clan??


    Liu Wentian raised his eyebrows; it looked like she was a young heiress who had run away from the Hao Clan in the Imperial City.


    The Imperial City was the central hub of power in Huaxia, teeming with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, countless distinguished families, far beyond compare to Shenming City.


    "Then just don''t go," Liu Wentian said nonchalantly.


    Zhao Han rolled her eyes at him. "Easy for you to say!! Do you think I can do whatever I want??" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you reach the Postnatal Early Stage within a month, you''ll be fine??" Liu Wentian asked back.


    Zhao Han quickly realized something, her voice full of surprise, "Do you mean that you can help me?? Help me to reach the Postnatal Early Stage within a month??"


    "Of course, reaching the Postnatal Early Stage isn''t difficult, is it??" Liu Wentian said, sounding completely unconcerned.


    For the current him, the Postnatal Early Stage was no different from an ordinary person. Zhao Han''s talent made it difficult for her to become a Wang Wuzheng warrior, and she was not adequate to be his disciple, but reaching the Postnatal Early Stage was far too easy.


    Zhao Han was left somewhat speechless, wondering why he spoke as if the Postnatal Early Stage was as trivial as seaweed by the roadside, not worth mentioning at all?


    She tentatively said, "But my innate talent isn''t very good, is it??"


    Liu Wentian, puzzled, replied, "Since when does one need talent just to reach the Postnatal Early Stage??"


    Zhao Han, "..."


    Okay, she felt an urge to strangle this infuriating guy. Since she was a child, she had studied Sanda and Taekwondo, later undergoing professional training at the academy. Still, the Postnatal Early Stage remained far out of reach.


    Yet, in Liu Wentian''s mouth, the Postnatal Early Stage seems like nothing more than trash!!


    Zhao Han took a deep breath and cautiously said, "But there''s only one month left, right?? And actually, seven days have already passed, to be precise, there are only 24 days left. Are you sure you can do it??"


    Liu Wentian, once again confused, said, "Isn''t 24 days enough? What kind of a loser are you??"


    Although Zhao Han felt elated at Liu Wentian''s response, there was also the urge to explode. Was she a loser just because she couldn''t become a Postnatal Early Stage expert in 24 days?


    The world of geniuses and that of ordinary people like herself were indeed very different, Zhao Han thought with a sense of despair.


    Seeing Zhao Han''s crestfallen face, Liu Wentian stopped teasing her and smiling, said, "24 days isn''t much time, true. But if you really have enough endurance, then it''s more than enough."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how tough it gets, I''ll grit my teeth and endure it! Just tell me how to cultivate!!" Zhao Han said eagerly.


    Liu Wentian nodded and said, "I know of an ancient gentleness technique called the Snake Bone Technique, somewhat similar to modern yoga, but much more challenging to practice; you''ll have to endure a lot of pain, especially since you''re already a bit older and will have to suffer even more.


    Of course, the payoff is immense. This ancient gentleness technique not only hones the body, enhancing your physical strength, power, and reaction speed, but it can also transform your bones to make them more suited for cultivation.


    You already have some basics. If you can manage three sessions a day, then in 20 days, you absolutely can become a Postnatal Early Stage existence."


    The Snake Bone Technique, when practiced to the extreme, is said to allow one to coil the body into a circle like a snake, seemingly boneless, making it an impressive Postnatal cultivation method. Naturally, enduring some hardship along the way is unavoidable.


    "I can do it, I can definitely practice three times a day. Teach me!!" Zhao Han said with determination, standing up in front of Liu Wentian.


    "Uh... you mean you want to start learning now??" Liu Wentian asked incredulously, "We''re still in the hospital, you know."


    Zhao Han closed the door with a quick stride, then returned, clearly indicating she wanted to start the lesson immediately.


    "Uncle, I want to learn too. I want to become a master, and be a heroine!" Han Guo chimed in eagerly, raising her hand, her face filled with excitement.


    Liu Wentian, seeing this, nodded. It would be good for the little girl to have some ability to defend herself.


    He first taught them the Breathing Technique, as the Snake Bone Technique must be practiced together with a special breathing method. Otherwise, it could lead to problems, like breaking bones, which would be troublesome.


    The breathing method is actually quite simple, and Liu Wentian quickly explained the key points to both of them. What they needed next was to start the actual practice.

 Chapter 589 339 Must Learn_3

    Liu Wentian was still injured, but it didn''t hinder his movements.


    He broke down the Snake Bone Technique into individual movements to demonstrate to them. Soon, seeing the bizarre poses Liu Wentian made, both Zhao Han and Han Guo were stunned and blushed.


    "Uncle, you... you''re so lecherous! How could you make us do these movements!" Han Guo coquettishly said.


    "I... I have to do these movements too??" Zhao Han said, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Liu Wentian nodded seriously, "Yes, not only do you have to do them, but you also need to perform the whole set continuously¡ª it can''t take longer than half an hour for it to be effective!"


    Inside, he was somewhat looking forward to it, as this was a chance to feast his eyes!


    According to the inheritance he had received, the Snake Bone Technique was indeed a decent Postnatal cultivation method. At the same time, many powerful and influential figures demanded their wives and concubines to practice this technique, not for the women to become powerful.


    After all, being as supple as a boneless beauty snake was, without a doubt, a huge temptation for men.


    Moreover, the process of practicing was visually striking, definitely much more enchanting and seductive than contemporary pole dances and belly dances.


    "Cough, cough!! Alright, start cultivating now!!" Liu Wentian coughed twice and commanded earnestly.


    Zhao Han felt embarrassed performing those movements. They were like deliberately showcasing seductive parts of her body, enticing the other party.


    For example, lying down, then arching her butt up, turning her body into an upside-down V shape, then spreading her thighs wide, and twisting her waist in an exaggerated pose...


    However, when she actually performed these movements, she no longer had the mindset to feel shy because her body felt too uncomfortable. Her bones emitted a series of prickling pains, her muscles were sore, and she even felt a bit dizzy.


    She had only done a few movements before she began to feel unstable, her whole body drenched in sweat, even moving a finger felt incredibly difficult.


    Soon, the ground was covered in her sweat.


    Meanwhile, little miss Han Guo struggled with one movement and then pouted and said she wouldn''t practice anymore, sitting beside Liu Wentian and hugging his arm, together admiring her cousin''s sexy yet tremble-inducing body.


    Liu Wentian just smiled and didn''t really mind; he had never thought Han Guo would keep up. The little girl was just in it for fun, not really serious about martial training.


    "Uncle, my cousin seems to be suffering a lot, can''t you help her?" Han Guo asked, somewhat distressed.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, "Martial training is inherently tough, no one can help with that."


    Even he himself, though he received the inheritance, had to endure the pain when he practiced the Body Sculpting Demon-Subduing Fist during the Postnatal Stage, taking Yellow Spirit and crazily tempering his body.


    At this point, no one could help.


    However, Liu Wentian was relieved that Zhao Han had managed to complete the whole set of movements, although it had taken over an hour, rendering the effects rather poor, but what was most important was that she had persisted the first time.


    After completing the set, Zhao Han truly looked like a limp beauty snake, barely moving and collapsing on the ground, not even having the strength to move a finger.


    Liu Wentian walked over to pick her up and headed towards the sickbed.


    "Liu Wentian, what... what are you doing??" Zhao Han panicked, her voice weak, but she no longer had the energy to struggle.


    "What else? I''m going to adjust your condition; otherwise, you''d probably have to lie on the ground today, and won''t even be able to get up tomorrow, "Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh... thank you." Zhao Han then realized her misunderstanding and felt somewhat embarrassed.


    However, being carried princess-style by Liu Wentian, she still felt somewhat embarrassed; she had never been held like this before.


    Liu Wentian then performed acupuncture on Zhao Han to help alleviate her fatigue and the soreness in her muscles.


    He also wrote a prescription for her, advising her to brew the medicine before each training session of Snake Bone Technique, and after the training, to soak in a medicinal bath with the medicine which would help relieve fatigue and prevent any potential chronic issues. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had taught what he needed to teach, and had given what he was supposed to give; the rest was up to Zhao Han to keep up with it.


    Zhao Han gratefully took the prescription and said, "Liu Wentian, thank you! I really appreciate it! I won''t forget this favor!"


    Liu Wentian, annoyed, said, "Alright, alright, you''ve noted the favor again."


    Zhao Han''s face turned red; she realized she had said that several times today.


    He saved her life, she noted that favor; he took credit for her, and it''s another favor noted, and now yet another favor.


    Thinking it over, it seemed all hollow words...


    Embarrassed, she said, "Then... what can I do for you?"


    Liu Wentian thought for a moment, looked at her pretty face, and said, "How about pledging yourself to me?"


    "What??" Zhao Han was dumbfounded.


    Han Guo also widened her eyes, staring at Liu Wentian, thinking how audacious her uncle was to ask for such a pledge right away, which would make him practically her brother-in-law.


    They say a niece is half a butt to a brother-in-law, does that mean half her butt belongs to her uncle now?


    Thinking it over, Han Guo didn''t really mind...


    If Liu Wentian knew what Han Guo was thinking, he''d probably be baffled.


    Seeing Zhao Han stuttering, her face red and unable to speak, Liu Wentian couldn''t help but want to laugh. This woman, who was usually so cold and assertive, just blushed at his jest.


    Seeing her embarrassed, he couldn''t resist teasing her further, "If pledging yourself to me is too much, then how about a kiss? Just as a reward? I''ve had a tough day."

 Chapter 590 339: Must Learn_4

    Han Guo nodded and said, "Yeah, cousin, uncle has helped you so much, shouldn''t you reward him a bit??"


    Zhao Han glanced at Han Guo with annoyance. She usually indulged the girl so much, but why was she always stirring things up.


    She pursed her lips, wanting to suggest another condition, but after thinking it through, what could she really offer him? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some money??


    He wouldn''t care about that at all, and it might even insult him.


    He was also much more capable than herself; clearly, he didn''t need her help with anything.


    Zhao Han''s face turned red, and finally, gritting her teeth, she said, "Fine, a kiss is a kiss, but... let''s owe it first!!"


    After speaking, she climbed out of bed as if someone was chasing her, "Oh right, about the Poisonous Snake Group case at Jing Ju''s, I still have to deal with it, so I''m leaving first. Take good care of yourself!!"


    Watching Zhao Han run away as if escaping for her life, Liu Wentian and Han Guo looked at each other.


    Han Guo said, "Uncle, you frightened my cousin away. You''re so bad."


    "Umm..." Liu Wentian was speechless.


    He hadn''t expected this woman to be so intolerant of jokes.


    With Zhao Han gone, it was actually just as well for Liu Wentian because he had been planning to leave too. If Zhao Han were here, he probably would have to waste more words.


    "Guo Guo, go out and just buy me some clothes," Liu Wentian said, looking at Han Guo.


    His previous clothes were all bloody and naturally unable to be worn, and he couldn''t just go out in a hospital gown.


    "Sure!!"


    Han Guo agreed and ran off without even taking money from Liu Wentian.


    After half an hour, Han Guo returned.


    When she handed the clothes to Liu Wentian, his mouth twitched¡ªa pair of dark blue boxer shorts and a floral shirt, obviously street stall quality, and it took half an hour to pick just these two items??


    Han Guo giggled and said, "Uncle, do you like these clothes? I had quite a hard time finding them!!"


    "Girl, are you really trying to dress me up like an uncle??" Liu Wentian held back tears.


    Him, so young, and this girl not only called him uncle but also thought these clothes suited him, what was she thinking?!


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn''t seem too pleased, Han Guo, puzzled, said, "Don''t they look good? In that drama I was watching, the uncle was dressed just like this."


    Liu Wentian''s mouth twitched again, and, curious, he asked, "Was that uncle the male lead? Did the heroine like his outfit?"


    Han Guo nodded rapidly, "Yep!!"


    Liu Wentian took a deep breath and asked, "How old is the heroine?"


    Han Guo thought for a moment and said, "Not sure exactly, but she''s still in high school."


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    What kind of dreadful soap opera was this girl watching, not only were the aesthetics off, but even the age gap between the leads was problematic!!


    "By the way, uncle, in that TV show, the uncle slept with the heroine for one night, and then suddenly they said the heroine was pregnant. Can you get pregnant just from sleeping together??" Han Guo suddenly asked curiously.


    Liu Wentian, "..."


    Sleeping together obviously wouldn''t result in pregnancy, it was clearly the male lead who turned beastly in the night!!


    "Cough cough, that question, you should ask your mom about it when you get home. It''s not really appropriate for me to answer. Also, stop watching those messy things!!"


    Liu Wentian didn''t care about the unsightly clothes anymore, grabbed them from Han Guo, and then rushed to the restroom to change.


    Han Guo watched Liu Wentian''s retreating back, a sly smile playing on her lips, like a cunning little fox.


    Being with uncle, her heart always felt warm.


    The super hacker, happy Han Guo, lay spread-eagled on the bed, her mood very good.


    After changing, Liu Wentian came out, and with the addition of hospital slippers, he looked like a typical weirdo.


    "Looks good!!" Han Guo applauded and said.


    Liu Wentian glared at her and walked over, scooping her up around the waist.


    Han Guo wrapped her arms around Liu Wentian''s waist, bashfully asking, "Uncle, are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    "Take advantage of my foot!! Hold on tight, we''re going out the window."


    Having said that, Liu Wentian was already at the window.


    Han Guo jumped in fright, her eyes widening, "Going out the window, but this is the 5th floor, how can we... Ahhh!!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Liu Wentian had already leapt out the window with her, causing her to scream in shock, her eyes tightly shut, not daring to look.


    However, she soon felt something was off, clearly they hadn''t hit the ground; she opened her eyes and saw Liu Wentian jumping from a window on the 3rd floor to a window on the 2nd floor, then they touched down on the ground!!


    "Ah!! Uncle, you are so cool, is this Qinggong??" Han Guo''s eyes sparkled as she said.


    Liu Wentian couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the same time, this girl, one moment scared stiff, now remarkably thrilled, she really was fearless.


    He hadn''t jumped out of the window just to show off, but to avoid running into the doctor who was treating him. If that happened, he would probably have to talk a lot to be discharged.


    Who knows, the doctor might even call Zhao Han.


    Casually pacifying the girl, he then took her outside, planning to buy some medicinal herbs.


    On one hand, it was to treat his abdominal wound, on the other hand, it was also to help prepare an ointment for Liu Menglou''s father, which he planned to deliver tomorrow.


    The girl never stopped chattering along the way, a regular little chatterbox, occasionally laughing at her own jokes, making Liu Wentian grin in spite of himself.


    This girl, truly lived up to her nickname, like a little happy fruit.


    About half an hour later, the two arrived at a herbal shop called "Ren De Tang."


    Ren De Tang, a renowned herbal shop in Shenming City, reputed to have many rare medicinal materials. Liu Wentian had come here for two reasons: first, to buy the necessary herbs and second, to see if he could find some good items.

 Chapter 591 339: Must Learn_5

    Just as the two had walked into Rende Hall, Liu Wentian heard a rather surprised voice at his ear, "Liu Wentian?? What are you doing here??"


    Liu Wentian turned around in confusion and saw a group of young men and women, all very young, ranging from 17 to just over 20 years old.


    The young people were all dressed very fashionably and obviously came from well-off families.


    The one who had called out to him was a tall, exceptionally beautiful girl. What surprised Liu Wentian was that this girl bore a resemblance to Li He.


    "You are??" Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled; this girl looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t recall who she was.


    The girl furrowed her brows, a bit annoyed, and said, "You, you actually forgot about me??"


    When she saw Han Guo by Liu Wentian''s side, she paused, surprised, and said, "You are Han Guo??"


    "Who are you??" Han Guo seemed not to recognize her either, looking at the girl with confusion. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl got even more annoyed, stamped her foot, and said, "I am Li Ruan!!"


    "Li Ruan??" Liu Wentian was taken aback, then remembered.


    No wonder she looked a bit like Li He, she turned out to be Li He''s sister, with whom he had had a few interactions before.


    But hadn''t this girl always had that non-mainstream look before, her hair dyed purple and her eyes turned blue with contacts?


    Now, her hair and eyes had returned to black, and she no longer sported the non-mainstream look, instead looking like a pure high school student.


    It had to be said, according to Liu Wentian''s aesthetic, she looked much more pleasant to the eye now than before. He really hadn''t had a good impression of Li Ruan''s previous look.


    That was also why Li Ruan changed her style, hence he just didn''t recognize her immediately.


    "So, do you remember now??" Li Ruan saw Liu Wentian''s dawning realization and huffed slightly, obviously still a bit annoyed that he had not recognized her at first.


    "Li Ruan?? Oh, I remember now, you are that little witch??" said Han Guo.


    "Guo Guo, you know her too??" Liu Wentian asked curiously.


    Han Guo nodded and said, "Yeah, we are from the same school, and we''ve both been called some sort of school beauties by the boys. I was called ''Little Sprite,'' and she was called ''Little Witch.'' Apparently, there''s even a new ''Little Fairy'' recently. Those guys are so bored. I rarely went to school before because of health issues, but I''ve heard about her."


    Liu Wentian then understood that Han Guo and Zi Qing were from the same school, and the new ''Little Fairy'' she mentioned was Zi Qing.


    Li Ruan, seeing the two chatting to themselves and completely ignoring her, couldn''t help feeling annoyed. She had never been ignored like this her entire life.


    And it irritated her that Han Guo only knew her name while she had recognized Han Guo right away, making her feel as if she were a notch below Han Guo.


    It wasn''t that she was very familiar with Han Guo, but when Han Guo previously went to school, even in the height of summer, she would be dressed as if it were winter, which was quite strange, so she paid more attention to her.


    Seeing the two being so close, Liu Wentian even calling her "Guo Guo," Li Ruan felt furious inside.


    How come this guy seems so friendly with other girls, but so fierce towards her, even having spanked her bottom swollen twice!!


    "Ruanruan, who is he??" A guy in his early twenties, fairly handsome, beside Li Ruan, looked down disdainfully at Liu Wentian and said.


    The rest of the group also looked at Liu Wentian with a great deal of disdain; after all, Liu Wentian''s dressing was far too low-class now, his large shorts paired with a floral shirt, a complete nerd look, unsightly and lacking taste to the extreme!!


    These people, all from a circle within Shenming City''s wealthy youths, belonged to a smaller circle within a larger rich youths'' circle, not the topmost but still quite good.


    Among them, the one with the best family background was Li Ruan.


    Yesterday, Qin Corporation, the strongest capital force in Guangnan Province, announced a stake in Tiange Group, instantly transforming the crisis-ridden Tiange Group into an entity everyone rushed to please.


    Those who had planned to steer clear of Tiange Group due to connections with the Yan Family in the capital immediately turned back, fawning over them since, as powerful as the Yan Family was, unless they pulled out all stops, their influence simply did not compare to the indigenous Qin Corporation.


    The people present were sent by their parents, hoping to connect closely with Li Ruan and thereby with Tiange Group, as their families had some dealings with Tiange Group as well.


    Li Ruan''s friends were clear about their intentions; when they asked her out today, she had talked to her sister about it, and Li He replied that it was normal since people naturally gravitate towards where the benefits are.


    Li He also stated that she could interact more with these people, to learn more about interpersonal dealings because, after all, Tiange Group would also partly be hers in the future.


    Hence, Li Ruan followed them out.


    After the group had dinner and wandered around, Li Ruan remembered her father hadn''t been feeling well these past few days, and just as they passed by Rende Hall, she went in to check it out.


    The rest, naturally focused around her, followed in.


    The one who had asked who Liu Wentian was, named Zhao Kaixiang, came from the second-wealthiest family in the group after Li Ruan. Just yesterday, his father had struck a deal with Li He benefiting from the glow of Tiange Group, which had instantly increased his influence in their circle.


    Zhao Kaixiang was interested in pursuing Li Ruan, which was clear to everyone present, and Li Ruan calling out to this seemingly countrified person with such surprise naturally displeased Zhao Kaixiang!!

 Chapter 592 - 592 339 Must Learn_6

    ?Chapter 592: Chapter 339: Must Learn_6 Chapter 592: Chapter 339: Must Learn_6 ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ruanruan, we¡¯re not that close, and who he is is none of your business!¡± Li Ruan frowned, obviously not having a good impression of Zhao Kaixiang.


    Zhao Kaixiang, an experienced womanizer with a thick skin, didn¡¯t get angry upon hearing this. He gave Li Ruan a pleasing smile, then looked coldly at Liu Wentian and asked, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    The tone of his voice was like that of an interrogator questioning a criminal.


    Liu Wentian had no interest in answering his question. He raised an eyebrow, glanced at him, and took Han Guo towards the area where precious medicines were displayed.


    Han Guo puffed up her cheeks in anger, which looked quite cute, but she clearly wasn¡¯t happy.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian was ignoring the guy, she glared at Zhao Kaixiang in frustration.


    Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s face stiffened, followed by annoyance. He couldn¡¯t believe that the other party dared to disrespect him!


    In Shenming City, he wasn¡¯t the top rich second-generation, but he was still prominent. Only a few people could overshadow him and this guy definitely wasn¡¯t one of them!


    ¡°What an ignorant country bumpkin!¡±


    Zhao Kaixiang quickly stepped in front of Liu Wentian, blocking his way, and asked coldly again, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you mute?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Kaixiang, what are you doing? Have you lost your mind?¡± Li Ruan retorted angrily.


    She looked nervously at Liu Wentian for a moment, afraid that he might think she let this guy bother him. She definitely didn¡¯t want to get spanked again, this guy doesn¡¯t go easy when he spanks! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ha, Ruanruan, stay out of this. I can¡¯t stand people pretending! Acting all high and mighty like they¡¯re something when they¡¯re really nothing, who does he think he is?¡± Zhao Kaixiang stared at Liu Wentian and sneered repeatedly.


    The more Li Ruan spoke up for him, the more Zhao Kaixiang disliked the guy.


    ¡°Kid, do you know who I am? Ever been to the Qing Family Chain Supermarket? My family owns it! I¡¯m not saying this to use my background to pressure you¡ªyou¡¯re not even worth that. I just want you to understand, you¡¯re just a nobody. I ask, you answer. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be hell to pay, you get me?¡± Zhao Kaixiang mocked, laughing.


    The Qing Family Chain Supermarket, while not very famous across Guangnan Province, is quite well-known in Shenming City, with over a dozen chain stores throughout the city.


    Recently, the Qing Family Chain Supermarket spent a fortune to install a deluxe Tiange Group sales counter in the supermarket. Finally, just yesterday, they became the exclusive retailer for Tiange Group¡¯s ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beauty products in the city.


    With this status, the Qing Family Supermarket will undoubtedly make a fortune in the future, propelling Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s wealthy second-generation status even higher.


    Because of this, he¡¯s now full of pride and can¡¯t tolerate a nobody showing off in front of him, especially not in front of Li Ruan and undermining his image.


    He still planned to win Li Ruan over to truly step into the top echelons of Shenming City¡¯s elite.


    The others, observing Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s confrontation with Liu Wentian, clearly sensed the aim to slap the face of this nobody to assert himself. They mockingly watched Liu Wentian and started laughing.


    ¡°Zhao Bro, why bother with this type of guy? You¡¯re losing your stature!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, look at his outfit, utterly outdated. He probably thinks he¡¯s trendy¡ªsuch a tasteless fellow!¡±


    ¡°Miss Li, Zhao Bro is defending your honor here. Look how much he cares about you.¡±


    ¡°Kid, just state your name, apologize, and then get lost, got it? Don¡¯t waste our time, such bad luck!¡±


    The group coldly mocked and sneered at Liu Wentian with scornful expressions. When they looked at Zhao Kaixiang, their expressions turned ingratiating.


    Satisfied with their sensible reaction, Zhao Kaixiang smirked at Liu Wentian and taunted, ¡°Kid, do you think I really care who you are? I just wanted to tell you, man, keep your eyes peeled, or you won¡¯t even know how you die when you mess with someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    ¡°Guoguo, do you hear anyone talking? Why do I feel like there¡¯s a bunch of dogs barking?¡± Liu Wentian asked Han Guo, looking puzzled.


    Han Guo shook her head, giggled, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anyone talking, but Uncle, I think dogs are much smarter than they are.¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, they really are worse than dogs.¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Kaixiang and the others were furiously enraged.


    ¡°Kid, are you looking for death?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, do you believe I could get someone to kill you?¡±


    ¡°This guy, do I even need someone else? I could kill him right now!!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this loser, I could make him call me grandpa in minutes!!¡±


    Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s face turned cold, he hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be so shameless. He had already revealed his background, yet they still dared to talk back, it was simply suicidal.


    ¡°Kid, it seems you really need me to teach you how to behave!¡± Zhao Kaixiang said coldly.


    Smack!


    Suddenly, his face was viciously slapped!


    Zhao Kaixiang, holding his face, looked incredulously at Liu Wentian, ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit me?¡±


    The others, too, were shocked and their cursing at Liu Wentian stopped abruptly.


    Liu Wentian retorted with another slap across Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s other cheek.


    Smack!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you indeed need me to teach you how to behave!¡± Liu Wentian said calmly.


    Zhao Kaixiang, now enraged, his face twisted, roared, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    Liu Wentian kicked him in the stomach, knocking him to the ground. Although he had only used a bit of strength, Zhao Kaixiang was already writhing in pain, clutching his stomach!


    ¡°Keep talking nonsense, and I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    After Liu Wentian spoke, his gaze swept over the previously shouting crowd. Suddenly, they all lowered their heads, obviously somewhat intimidated by Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity.


    Liu Wentian, not wanting to waste time on these minions, pulled Han Guo to the side to look at the displayed precious medicinal herbs.


    After a while, Zhao Kaixiang, finally catching his breath, his face fierce, said, ¡°Bastard, damn it!! I must kill him, kill him right now!!¡±


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone.


    The few people beside him suddenly brightened up, clearly, Zhao Kaixiang was calling someone to kill this clueless fool.


    They were somewhat gloating over the misfortune.


    ¡­


    Liu Wentian, with Han Guo, looked around again at things like caterpillar fungus and the common He Shou Wu, which were plentiful but unfortunately, there was nothing truly exciting.


    Indeed, it was nearly impossible to find anything good in such a place.


    Liu Wentian was feeling somewhat disappointed when he noticed Li Ruan approaching. He looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you should leave quickly. Zhao Kaixiang has called for people to take revenge. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll have no chance!¡± Li Ruan said. In her view, Liu Wentian had been reckless just now, daring to hit someone without knowing their background.


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t concerned about Zhao Kaixiang seeking revenge, but rather, he looked curiously at Li Ruan and said, ¡°You care about me?¡±


    Li Ruan¡¯s face turned red, annoyed, she said, ¡°Who cares about you? I just don¡¯t want to see a bloodbath, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he brings people over, then I¡¯ll just take care of all of them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I know you¡¯re good, but how many can you fight? Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s called people from the underworld, they might even be armed. If you don¡¯t leave now, it could really be over for you!¡±


    Li Ruan was somewhat angry, having kindly warned him, yet this guy still didn¡¯t appreciate it, truly ignorant of the danger!!

 Chapter 593 - 593 340 Didnt Say Much

    ?Chapter 593: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much Chapter 593: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much Liu Wentian gave Li Ruan a look, not expecting this girl to actually have a kind heart. He smiled but said nothing.


    Li Ruan, watching Liu Wentian¡¯s calm demeanor, was infuriated and clenched her teeth in annoyance at his recklessness. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to persuade him further since she had already said everything she needed to.


    After a little while, Liu Wentian had bought all the medicinal herbs he needed, including a 78-year-old wild ginseng, totaling 2.17 million.


    Li Ruan, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. She knew Liu Wentian must be wealthy, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been driving a Lamborghini before, but to casually spend over two hundred million was still shocking.


    Even for her, though her family was wealthy, she was still a high school student and couldn¡¯t possibly have that much money on her.


    Han Guo, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t surprised; she didn¡¯t really grasp the concept of money, and having seen Liu Wentian¡¯s capabilities, spending millions on herbs seemed unremarkable to her.


    However, when Li Ruan saw the bank card Liu Wentian was using to pay, she was stunned, then frowned and said coldly, ¡°Liu Wentian, where did you get this bank card from?¡±


    Upon closer inspection of the card number, it was actually her older sister Li He¡¯s card!


    She remembered this card number because when she was under 16 and couldn¡¯t get her own card, her sister had given her this Vanke Card to use, which she returned once she was able to get her own bank card.


    Moreover, even if she had remembered the card number wrong, there was a mark on the bottom left of the bank card that she had idly scratched on during class with a compass!


    Li Ruan instantly confirmed that this Vanke Card belonged to her sister.


    But how did he end up with her sister¡¯s bank card? And to make such a large purchase instantly, over two hundred million?


    Could it be that he¡¯s a thief? Li Ruan thought about it, and this seemed to be the only explanation.


    In Shenming City¡¯s second generation elite, there was no one named Liu Wentian; yet he drove a luxury car and casually bought items worth millions, clearly a wealthy man.


    All these seemed to confirm that this guy was indeed a thief!


    Thinking this, Li Ruan¡¯s gaze towards Liu Wentian turned a bit disappointed and angry.


    Liu Wentian, startled by Li Ruan¡¯s words, soon reacted and realized this girl had actually recognized the bank card. He didn¡¯t hide it and straightforwardly said,


    ¡°This card was given to me by your sister Li He.¡±


    Li Ruan was stunned, ¡°My sister gave it to you?¡±


    Then, she expressed her surprise, ¡°You know my sister?¡±


    After speaking, she felt something was off ¨C even if he knew her sister, her sister wouldn¡¯t just let him use her bank card, so her gaze turned suspicious. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just call your sister and ask her yourself,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Hmph! I certainly will!¡±


    Li Ruan thought it over and decided to directly call Li He. Soon there was a somewhat seductive voice on the other end, ¡°Ruanruan, are you looking for your sister for something?¡±


    ¡°Sister, here¡¯s the thing, I saw someone using your bank card, and he claimed it was given by you. How could that be possible? How could you just give your bank card to someone else to use!¡± Li Ruan said, glaring at Liu Wentian as if she was about to expose him then and there.


    The voice on the other end paused for a moment, then with a bit of laughter, said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Liu Wentian, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you know him?¡± Li Ruan exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems you really have met him. That bank card was indeed given to him by me. How did you meet him? Liu Wentian is a very capable person; you guys could become friends, but don¡¯t mess around in front of him, you understand?¡± Li He said.


    Li Ruan was shocked to find that the bank card was indeed given by her sister to him, and from her tone, her sister held him in high regard, even emphatically warning her not to misbehave in front of him!


    Generally, her sister loved her the most, and now she seemed to be taking this guy¡¯s side.


    Li Ruan snorted and said, ¡°What capabilities does he have? I haven¡¯t seen any. But he just had a conflict with Zhao Kaixiang! He¡¯s not small in stirring trouble!¡±


    Then, she recounted the recent events. After listening, Li He simply said, ¡°Hand the phone to Liu Wentian.¡±


    ¡°Take the phone, my sister wants to talk to you!¡± Li Ruan glared at Liu Wentian and handed him the phone.


    Liu Wentian took the phone, and immediately heard Li He¡¯s soft and seductive voice, ¡°Hehe, little brother, why are you even causing trouble with those rich second generations?¡±


    Liu Wentian was about to reply when he again heard Li He laugh and say, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to tell me why, if they dare to provoke you, they are just asking for it. Will you do me a favor?¡±


    This woman speaks, does she need to sound so enticing? Liu Wentian thought, and asked, ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew my little brother would treat me well. My dad hasn¡¯t been feeling so well recently, can you come over to check on him?¡± Li He giggled as she spoke.


    ¡°I can. That¡¯s a minor matter,¡± Liu Wentian replied, not hesitating.


    ¡°Then should I come to pick you up now?¡± Li He said.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll come over myself in a bit,¡± Liu Wentian thought it over and decided to drop Han Guo off at home first.


    After handing the phone back to Li Ruan, Liu Wentian took the bank card to make the payment.


    ¡°Uncle, who was that woman you were talking to on the phone?¡± Han Guo trailed behind him, curiously asking, having faintly heard the woman¡¯s voice, which sounded to her like a temptress talking.

 Chapter 594 - 594 340 Didnt Say Much_2

    ?Chapter 594: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much_2 Chapter 594: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much_2 ¡°Kid, don¡¯t meddle too much.¡± Liu Wentian flicked her smooth little head with his finger, her dimpled cheeks irresistibly cute, always tempting someone to tease her.


    Han Guo covered her forehead, pouted, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not little anymore.¡±


    While talking, she puffed out her chest and added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m doing this for my cousin!!¡±


    Liu Wentian thought to himself, I don¡¯t have any special relationship with your cousin, do I??


    When Liu Wentian had finished paying, Li Ruan had also hung up the phone and walked over to him, suspiciously asking, ¡°Hey, what exactly is your relationship with my sister??¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the major shareholder of Tiange Group; that Vanke Card is for her to use for distributing my dividends,¡± Liu Wentian said directly, seeing no need to hide anything.


    But Li Ruan scoffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how old are you? You¡¯re the major shareholder of our Tiange Group?? Do you even know how much our market value is right now??¡±


    Liu Wentian was speechless¡ªtell the truth and you don¡¯t believe it, so why bother asking me??


    He shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t believe it, then I¡¯m not the major shareholder of Tiange, I¡¯m actually your sister¡¯s man. So she gives me her money to spend. Is that better now??¡±


    Li Ruan was furious, feeling that this guy wasn¡¯t serious at all, angrily saying, ¡°Do you think I would believe your nonsense?? My sister is the finest woman in the world, how could you possibly be worthy of her??¡±


    ¡°Hey, the uncle is the finest man in the world, he¡¯s worthy of anyone!!¡± Han Guo was a bit upset too.


    Just then, a dozen or so menacing people walked in through the door, looking fierce and quite intimidating¡ªa clear sign that they were looking for trouble.


    The leader was an ordinary-looking guy with a knife scar on his face, looking rather fierce, picking his teeth with a toothpick¡ªclearly dismissive of everyone around him.


    Zhao Kaixiang had been watching as Li Ruan practically clung to that man chatting, grinding his teeth with hatred and wanting nothing more than to chop Liu Wentian into pieces to feed to dogs.


    Seeing the scar-faced youth, his face lit up with glee, and he quickly went up to him.


    ¡°Bro Scar, you¡¯re finally here, please help me cripple that kid. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand, let the brothers eat and drink well!!¡±


    ¡°Heh, Brother Zhao, don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve called me ¡®bro¡¯, I¡¯ll naturally take care of it for you,¡± the scar-faced youth waved his hand, tossing the toothpick casually onto the ground.


    Of course, he spoke nicely, but it was really because Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s offer was quite good.


    Teach a blind fool a lesson and then get a hundred thousand for it¡ªsuch a good deal was something he wouldn¡¯t pass up.


    These people rushed in, startling the customers inside, some of whom were visibly panicked, and the staff of RenDe Hall naturally saw them too.


    Although these were clearly tough guys not to be taken lightly, if they let them make trouble here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do business.


    A rather tall sales guy, clenching his teeth, was about to try reasoning with them with both sentiment and logic to see if he could get them to stop causing trouble here.


    However, he had only taken two steps when a middle-aged man stopped him.


    ¡°Manager Sun??¡± the sales guy looked at the middle-aged man in confusion, not understanding why the manager was pulling him back since if there was trouble, the manager might be punished by those above as well.


    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t go over there. We can¡¯t afford to offend these people! That¡¯s Xindu Mei¡¯s Brother Scar. Even the higher-ups understand that and won¡¯t blame us. After all, this isn¡¯t a problem we can solve!!¡± Manager Sun said in a low voice, his eyes full of fear when looking at the scar-faced youth.


    ¡°Xindu Mei?? Ss¡ª¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face paled, taking a sharp breath as he thought about how he had just considered persuading the other party to leave, scaring himself half to death.


    Some customers, clearly recognizing the identity of the scar-faced youth, showed awe on their faces, whispering among themselves.


    When they saw Zhao Kaixiang coldly pointing at Liu Wentian, pity appeared in their eyes. It seemed that the kid was definitely doomed, having managed to summon Xindu Mei¡¯s Brother Scar, which was truly bad luck.


    ¡°Bro Qi, this Brother Scar of Xindu Mei is really that formidable?? Under broad daylight, would he really dare to cripple someone??¡± an out-of-town middle-aged customer asked his local friend.


    ¡°Bro Xu, you don¡¯t understand. Xindu Mei is a peculiar force here, and Brother Scar is a notoriously tough guy. The scar on his face came from a blade during a fight; they say he was drenched in blood then and ended up stabbing the other guy to death with a knife in return. A real tough guy indeed!!¡± his local friend replied in a whispered awe.


    ¡°Killed¡­killed someone??¡± that middle-aged customer immediately shut his mouth, no longer daring to speak. Having killed someone and still walking around freely, he was already too frightened to gossip carelessly.


    ¡°Heh, that kid is asking for it, hanging out with two Top Grade beauties, he¡¯s practically showing off!!¡± someone looked at Han Guo and Li Ruan next to Liu Wentian, enviously commenting. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This kid, what an idiot. That Zhao Kaixiang is the son of the Qing Family chain supermarket¡¯s owner, not so easily messed with. Now there¡¯s going to be a good show!!¡± someone said, delighting in the misfortune.


    While others speculated variously, Liu Wentian heard it all, but his expression never changed. However, he did frown when he heard ¡°Xindu Mei.¡±


    Carrying the herbs he had just bought, he, along with Han Guo, headed towards the entrance, where Zhao Kaixiang and Brother Scar and the others were.


    Li Ruan followed anxiously behind him, and when they got in front of Zhao Kaixiang, she directly shielded Liu Wentian, shouting at Zhao Kaixiang, ¡±

 Chapter 595 - 595 340 Didnt Say Much_3

    ?Chapter 595: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much_3 Chapter 595: Chapter 340 Didn¡¯t Say Much_3 ¡°Zhao Kaixiang, Liu Wentian is a friend of my sister. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around! It¡¯s just a minor conflict, and you even called over people from the underground. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re making a big deal out of nothing?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s anger intensified, and his gaze towards Liu Wentian grew even more resentful.


    Who is Li Ruan¡¯s sister?


    At that time, she was none other than Li He, famously known as Fire Fox in Shenming City, one of the wealthiest women there.


    He naturally didn¡¯t believe that Liu Wentian could possibly know Li He. In his view, Li Ruan¡¯s words were clearly concocted just to protect this fellow.


    Seeing Li Ruan defending this guy so vehemently, he was even less willing to let things go!


    Zhao Kaixiang ignored Li Ruan, looked at Liu Wentian ferociously, and said,


    ¡°Kid, how about it, are you regretting offending me now? I¡¯m telling you, from childhood till now, I¡¯ve never been this humiliated! What the hell are you to dare lay a hand on me? You are definitely dead!¡±


    Meanwhile, his friends also showed mocking expressions, thinking that losers will always be losers; no matter how much they struggle, they could easily be slapped down. That¡¯s reality!


    Liu Wentian stepped past Li Ruan and walked up to Zhao Kaixiang, who thought he was going to be hit and hastily stepped back. Liu Wentian¡¯s previous move had clearly shown that he was no match for him.


    ¡°Scarface, this guy still freaking wants to hit me! Help me out¡ªuh¡­ Scarface, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Halfway through his plea, Zhao Kaixiang saw Scarface turning purple, sweating on his forehead, looking like he was about to cry but didn¡¯t dare to, and couldn¡¯t even move an inch!


    Zhao Kaixiang was puzzled, but suddenly, he saw Liu Wentian slap Scarface across the face!


    Smack!


    Scarface staggered from the blow, not daring to let out even a fart!


    Silence!


    The atmosphere grew eerily silent!


    ¡°I¡­ what did I just see, Scarface got hit?¡± A previously mocking second-generation¡¯s expression froze, in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, he got hit!¡± another person beside him nodded, their mind in a daze.


    Everyone was stunned, their jaws nearly hitting the floor.


    ¡°Need me to tell you why I hit you, Scarface?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the scar-faced youth almost weakened at the knees and nearly knelt down!


    He was a small boss in Tiange, who had also joined the hyena gang to Liu Menglou¡¯s noodle shop yesterday, where he saw Liu Wentian breaking the legs of members from the Iron Mountain Gang.


    The man before him was now Tiange¡¯s big boss!


    What was he in comparison? Just a small fry, not daring to ask why he was hit by the boss!


    The scar-faced young man shook his head hurriedly, almost crying, cursively blaming Zhao Kaixiang inside, and said, sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No need, no need, getting hit by Brother Tian is an honor! How could I need a reason!¡±


    Liu Wentian spoke again, ¡°Aunt Qin has emphasized repeatedly that Tiange is not involved in shady businesses anymore, operating legitimately can only make Tiange better. And you? Leading a group to act as thugs for some money? Are you that desperate for cash? Do you understand that if you weren¡¯t from Tiange and then provoked me, how miserable your consequences would be?¡±


    Bang!


    Scarface turned deathly pale, so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground!


    He believed it; if Brother Tian could break Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s Leopard¡¯s legs and still send him back to their boss Xu Shanhu, what more his small boss status if he really angered Liu Wentian, death was definitely on the table.


    Those who had come with him would suffer the consequences too!


    ¡°Brother Tian, it¡¯s my fault, please forgive me!¡± Scarface knelt and pleaded.


    The dozen or so underlings behind Scarface, now realizing who they were dealing with, stood stiffly, not daring to utter a word.


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t necessarily inclined to pursue such offenses, as ignorance was not guilt, but seeing people from Tiange acting as thugs had truly annoyed him.


    Seeing that the man had already knelt, he said indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be a boss anymore; go back and start over as an underling. I¡¯m letting you off this time, do you have any objections? If you have objections, speak up.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no objections.¡± Scarface, on the verge of tears, where would he dare to object.


    Not until Liu Wentian left with Han Guo and Li Ruan also ran out did the inside crowd somewhat recover.


    Indeed, the scene just now was too crazy.


    Tiange¡¯s Scarface, calling that guy Brother Tian and begging for mercy, and what¡¯s more, it seemed he had to start from scratch just because of that one sentence!


    Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s legs trembled, realizing that this man was clearly not someone he could afford to provoke.


    The most embarrassing part was, the man had ignored him from start to finish, as if he was just a mouse baring its teeth at a tiger, and the tiger couldn¡¯t care less to even glance at him.


    Ding-a-ling¡­


    The sound of the mobile phone rang, Zhao Kaixiang inexplicably jolted, scared. He checked and saw it was from his father, Zhao Junming.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You screw-up! Who did you offend? Just who did you provoke?¡± As soon as the call connected, Zhao Junming¡¯s furious roar came through.


    Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s heart sank, his face turned pale, guessing what might have happened but unwilling to believe it, he stiffened his resolve and said,


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean I offended someone? What big shot could I possibly provoke? Are you mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I am mistaken? Li He from Tiange Group personally called me, you think I could be mistaken? She said you¡¯ve provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have, I¡¯m mistaken my ass! Now because of you, our family¡¯s cooperation with Tiange has fallen through, do you understand? I¡¯ve put in over a hundred million, and now it¡¯s all gone! I should have blasted you against the wall¡­¡±

 Chapter 596 - 596 340 Not Much Said_4

    ?Chapter 596: Chapter 340 Not Much Said_4 Chapter 596: Chapter 340 Not Much Said_4 Zhao Kaixiang¡¯s mind was filled with Li Ruan¡¯s words from just now, saying that Liu Wentian was her sister¡¯s friend. Suddenly, his phone dropped to the ground, his vision went dark, and he almost fainted.


    Obviously, this was a big shot, a huge figure, someone beyond his reach, and yet, he had casually ignored Zhao Kaixiang. Meanwhile, Zhao Kaixiang had gone out of his way to step on him, and now it was all over!!


    The people around also heard Zhao Junming¡¯s roaring voice and were petrified once again.


    Just because Zhao Kaixiang offended him, Li He of Tiange Group went ahead and canceled a business deal worth hundreds of millions, terrifyingsuch a terrifying influence!!


    Especially, those second-generation rich kids who had joined in mocking Liu Wentian were now feeling faint, their faces pale with a tinge of purple, desperately praying that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t lower himself to deal with these insignificant lackeys.


    ¡°Alright!! Zhao Kaixiang, let¡¯s settle the accounts now, you motherfucker, you¡¯ve really screwed me over today!!¡± Scarface was fuming inside, thinking if it wasn¡¯t for this idiot, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble with Brother Tian.


    Suddenly, his underlings also gathered around, thinking how this guy dared to trouble them to mess with Brother Tian, and they were equally furious.


    What the hell, this was like digging one¡¯s own grave!!


    In no time at all, screams like those of a pig being slaughtered echoed from Ren De Hall¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey, Liu Wentian, who exactly are you?? Why does that Scarface from the New Capital, Beauty call you Brother Tian?? And moreover, when you tell him to start over as a lackey, he actually listens to you, what¡¯s the deal with that??¡± Li Ruan followed behind Liu Wentian, frowning with confusion, she said.


    Earlier, at the New Capital Beauty Bar, because Xu Yi was causing trouble, Liu Wentian ended up fighting with the people there and beat them up.


    She initially thought that Liu Wenmei might have been beaten up by the New Capital Beauty people afterward.


    But now it seemed that was clearly impossible, judging by Scarface¡¯s reaction just now, Liu Wentian must have some kind of relationship with the New Capital Beauty.


    And the relationship must be no ordinary one, otherwise, that guy wouldn¡¯t have been so scared that he ended up kneeling.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?? By the way, are you following me?? Do you even know where I¡¯m going??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Li Ruan with puzzlement, his tone suggesting impatience, he said.


    ¡°Hmph!! Don¡¯t tell then, as if I¡¯m dying to know!! You think I¡¯m willing to follow you?? It¡¯s only because my sister told me to guide you later, speaking of which, why are you going to my house??¡± Li Ruan huffed, she said.


    This guy, still holding Han Guo¡¯s hand right now, looking as if he was afraid of losing her, his concern seemed to have reached its limit!!


    When it came to her, it was a totally indifferent demeanor!!


    What did that mean?? Was she somehow worse than Han Guo?? She was also a school beauty, alright!!


    Li Ruan couldn¡¯t help but size up Han Guo, she wasn¡¯t worse looking than her, just¡­ alright, Li Ruan had to admit, she didn¡¯t understand how Han Guo grew like that, making her front profile so impressively illogical¡­


    But she was taller than her!! And her legs were longer too!!


    This guy must definitely have a thing for lolis and huge¡­ whatever control!! Li Ruan bitterly complained in her heart.


    ¡°Your sister asked you to guide me?? Alright then, you can follow along.¡± Liu Wentian nodded, although Li He had given him the address, it seemed he could save himself the trouble of navigating.


    After hailing a taxi, Liu Wentian dropped Han Guo back at the Commissioner¡¯s compound. The little girl understood he had things to do and didn¡¯t make a fuss about it.


    Li Ruan didn¡¯t expect Han Guo to actually live in such a place, she was somewhat surprised, as Han Guo was always mysterious at school, she hadn¡¯t expected her family to be high-ranking officials in Shenming City.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m off, you better not have an affair or start off with chaos and end with desertion, okay!!¡± Han Guo warned Liu Wentian as she got out of the car.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s face was streaked with disbelief, what on earth was this girl talking about, he pinched her cute little dimples on her face and glared, he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t misuse idioms, do you even know what it means to have an affair or start and end in chaos??¡±


    ¡°I understand, of course!!¡± Han Guo was a bit upset, finding that Liu Wentian seemed to really treat her like a child.


    After repeatedly confirming that Liu Wentian would come to visit when he had time, and receiving an affirmative response, Han Guo hopped and skipped away happily, like a joyful little bunny.


    Halfway through her bouncing away, she turned back and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, uncle, I¡¯ll find a chance to take a photo of my cousin wearing tight clothes doing yoga and send it to you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian almost stumbled and fell at that comment.


    Back in the taxi, Li Ruan told the driver the address, and the driver started the car.


    Li Ruan glanced at Liu Wentian with a light huff, then turned to look out of the window. Liu Wentian felt a bit confused but since she was not talking, he was happy for the peace and started to rest with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Hey!! You pervert!!¡±


    Li Ruan saw that Liu Wentian was completely ignoring her and felt annoyed. This guy was just flirting with Han Guo, and who is Han Guo¡¯s cousin anyway? What exactly is going on between him and Zi Qing??


    This guy seems like a playboy, so why is he so indifferent to me??


    Li Ruan felt irritated, as if she was inadequate and not worth paying attention to, which struck a blow to her self-esteem.


    ¡°Pervert?? Did I harass you in any way??¡± Liu Wentian lazily glanced at her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Ruan¡¯s first impression of him was very bad; he nearly hit Mengmeng and Keko with his car. So, even though she didn¡¯t exactly dislike him now, Liu Wentian certainly couldn¡¯t say he liked her.


    ¡°You!!¡± Li Ruan was so angry she was gritting her teeth.


    She thought to herself, just wait until we get to my house, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!! My sister might have a good relationship with you, but could it be better than with her own little sister??


    Thinking this way, Li Ruan felt much better.


    After more than an hour, the taxi quickly arrived at Shenming City¡¯s most famous villa complex, the Thousand Hills Villa Estate entrance.


    The Li Family¡¯s villa was here, and the estate¡¯s slogan was ¡°An urban oasis, experience tranquility away from the city¡¯s hustle and bustle.¡± Led by Li Ruan, Liu Wentian walked towards her family¡¯s villa.


    The scenery along the way was extremely beautiful with mountains and water, although man-made, it certainly lived up to the slogan.


    It seems that no place lacks the scenery you want, the key is whether you have the money to buy it, Liu Wentian thought.


    When Liu Wentian arrived at Li Family¡¯s detached villa, Li He was already waiting for him at the entrance, smiling when she saw him.


    However, possibly because of her sister¡¯s presence, this enchantress didn¡¯t come off as seductive as before, and was much more serious.


    ¡°You¡¯re here??¡± Li He walked towards them with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Sis!!¡± Li Ruan immediately hugged Li He¡¯s arm. The two sisters looked somewhat alike, both tall and slim. Li He appeared sensual and mature, while Li Ruan still had a hint of greenness, like a peach next to a green apple.


    Together, this pair of top-grade sisters presented a massive visual impact.


    ¡°Sis, why did you let this guy come to our house?? What can he even do??¡± Li Ruan looked at Liu Wentian with a pout, obviously still annoyed that he had ignored her earlier.


    ¡°He¡¯s come to treat our father.¡± Li He replied with a smile, affectionately stroking Li Ruan¡¯s hair.


    Liu Wentian looked at Li He and felt she had a kind of enchanting maternal aura about her, holy and beautiful, which was nothing like her usual demeanor. He didn¡¯t expect that besides being a strong woman and a seductress, she had this side too.


    Li Ruan pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sis, you must have been deceived by this guy. He¡¯s just a bit skilled, how could he know how to treat illness? Don¡¯t let him fool you!!¡±


    She said somewhat anxiously, ¡°Sis, he¡¯s claiming to be some kind of miracle doctor, could he be trying to pursue you with this excuse? Don¡¯t let him take advantage of you!! This guy is a lecher!!¡±


    Li He¡¯s face turned slightly red, recalling the massage Liu Wentian had given her, and the fact that she had once initiated a kiss with him at an auction¡­


    ¡°Sis, why is your face red? Don¡¯t tell me this guy took advantage of you??¡± Li Ruan became suspicious.


    Just then, a man in his 50s, looking very dignified with a hint of purple on his temples, came out of the villa, smiling and walking toward Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡¯re here, come in and take a seat.¡±


    This was Li Ruan and Li He¡¯s father, Li Dehou.


    ¡°Mr. Li, nice to meet you.¡± Liu Wentian smiled and nodded at him.


    ¡°Haha, why so formal? If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Uncle Li, okay?¡± Li Dehou said with a laugh.

 Chapter 597 - 597 341 Nothing Special

    ?Chapter 597: Chapter 341: Nothing Special Chapter 597: Chapter 341: Nothing Special ¡°Uncle Li,¡± Liu Wentian smiled, saying, ¡°Nowadays, Li He and I can be considered friends, and calling her father ¡®Uncle¡¯ is naturally not a problem.


    ¡°Good,¡± Li Dehou smiled in delight. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Tiange Group had survived the crisis, all thanks to the involvement of the Qin Corporation. At that time, he understood that the Qin Corporation¡¯s decision to buy shares in Tiange Group was both a surprise and a mystery.


    After all, choosing to join at this time meant opposing the Yan Family in the capital. The appeal of Tiange Group to the Qin Corporation shouldn¡¯t have been strong enough to make them willing to do so.


    He asked Li He, and then Li He told him that it was all because of Liu Wentian that the Qin Corporation had chosen to act this way.


    This startled Li Dehou immensely, he knew Liu Wentian was no ordinary person, but he hadn¡¯t expected his influence to extend so far as to pull the Qin Corporation into this massive game.


    Their relationship with the Qin Corporation was definitely not simple, and of course, neither was he!!


    This deduction was very gratifying to Li Dehou.


    He had previously asked Li He if Liu Wentian was her man, if he was his son-in-law, and since Li He had not objected, that was a tacit agreement!!


    Based on his understanding of his daughter, if she disliked something, she would outright say she didn¡¯t like it. Not saying she disliked it naturally meant she liked it!!


    So, seeing that his daughter had found such a capable man, he was of course happy, since a son-in-law is half a son.


    Watching Li He support the enormous Tiange Group all by herself, Li Dehou also felt that his daughter should find a shoulder to lean on, especially since she was not getting any younger and it was time for her to settle down.


    ¡°Why are you two girls so rude? Liu Wentian has come, and you don¡¯t even invite him to come in and sit, just letting him stand here talking to you?? What kind of hospitality is this, how have I taught you??¡± Li Dehou looked reproachfully at his daughters.


    Having said that, he then invited Liu Wentian inside.


    Watching Liu Wentian and her father walk inside, and seeing how close her father was to him, Li Ruan was somewhat dumbfounded.


    You see, her father was one of the top figures in Shenming City. In the entire business sector of Shenming City, who wouldn¡¯t give him face? And for someone Liu Wentian¡¯s age, in front of him, they usually didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud, often stuttering when they spoke.


    Yet now, he was so cordially inviting Liu Wentian in, and crucially, Liu Wentian was acting incredibly calm.


    This was way too abnormal!!


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s up with Dad?? Is it necessary to be so enthusiastic toward that guy??¡± Li Ruan was a bit frustrated, thinking she had initially intended to let her dad take a harsher stance against him, but now it seemed it was not going to happen.


    Li He laughed, saying, ¡°Liu Wentian is here to treat Dad; Dad has always been thorough in how he conducts himself, there¡¯s nothing surprising about this.¡±


    In fact, she understood that her father was acting this way primarily because of Liu Wentian¡¯s repeated assistance to the Tiange Group, and perhaps also due to some misunderstanding about her relationship with Liu Wentian.


    Thinking of this, Li He¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, while Li Ruan was pouting unhappily and naturally hadn¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Hmph!! What does he know about treating illnesses?? I think he¡¯s just tricking people, I want to see how he finishes up later,¡± Li Ruan grumbled, then rushed inside.


    ¡°This girl, seems like there¡¯s some friction between her and the little brother??¡± Li He paused, puzzled, then followed inside. As for Li Ruan¡¯s previous claims about Liu Wentian being a sleaze, she didn¡¯t really mind.


    If Liu Wentian were really a sleaze, then Yaoyao, that silly girl, would have likely been pushed down by him long ago. Besides, with her eyesight, whether or not Liu Wentian was a sleaze, she could surely tell.


    Or rather, Liu Wentian indeed might be a bit of a flirt, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate. He had his principles, which was one of the things Li He admired about him.


    Once in the living room, Li Ruan saw Liu Wentian sitting on the sofa with Li Dehou, with Liu Wentian¡¯s fingers on Li Dehou¡¯s wrist, clearly taking his pulse.


    Li Ruan huffed softly and walked over, indeed eager to hear what this guy would say.


    Li He also came over, and after Liu Wentian had finished taking the pulse, Li Ruan promptly asked, ¡°Hey, did you find anything??¡±


    Li Dehou frowned and said, ¡°Ruanruan, do you have any manners?? What¡¯s with the ¡®hey¡¯?? You should call him Brother Wentian!!¡±


    Li Ruan hadn¡¯t expected her father to actually defend this guy, feeling unfairly treated, and thought, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m targeting him on purpose. It¡¯s obviously this guy; from start to finish, he¡¯s been too lazy to deal with me, he hasn¡¯t even called me by my name!!


    He hasn¡¯t even said a word to me, always completely ignoring me!!


    Liu Wentian, however, didn¡¯t bother to quarrel with a little girl, and said, ¡°Uncle Li, your health is indeed not very good, somewhat weak. The most serious are your lumbar and cervical spine, both of which are severely worn. These are problems left from overworking over the years, meaning you pushed too hard when you were younger and didn¡¯t take good care of your body.¡±


    He paused, very seriously, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think this is nothing; right now you only feel uncomfortable and weak, but in a couple of years, you¡¯ll be permanently paralyzed in bed!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s words suddenly startled everyone present, even Li Ruan, who had been feeling aggrieved, no longer cared about her grievances.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you serious, my dad will be permanently paralyzed in a couple of years??¡± Li He asked tensely.

 Chapter 598 - 598 341 Nothing Special_2

    ?Chapter 598: Chapter 341: Nothing Special_2 Chapter 598: Chapter 341: Nothing Special_2 ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Liu Wentian nodded, and looked towards Li Dehou, ¡°Uncle Li, have you been waking up in the middle of the night with a sore waist for the past two months? Also, recently, even when standing in the sunlight, do you often feel a chill all over, experience frequent tinnitus, brain fog, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve also noticed a significant amount of hair loss when washing your hair lately, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Originally, Li Dehou listened to Li He¡¯s words that Liu Wentian¡¯s medical skills were not bad, but he was still somewhat skeptical.


    To be honest, he knew Liu Wentian was capable, but he felt that this capability referred to other aspects, and he didn¡¯t really think he was a divine doctor, after all, Liu Wentian was simply too young.


    However, at this moment, he was completely convinced.


    As Liu Wentian mentioned the first symptom, Li Dehou¡¯s expression was visibly shocked, and then with each subsequent symptom Liu Wentian listed, his face grew a shade paler.


    Seeing his complexion, Li He and Li Ruan immediately understood that Liu Wentian had got everything right!!


    Li Dehou started from scratch and fought to build today¡¯s Tiange Group. Besides indeed encountering some good opportunities, it could not have been done without his hard work.


    As a young man, he was a complete workaholic. He knew one thing: if he started off worse than others, to achieve the same success, he would have to work harder. To reap rewards, one must give it their all!!


    ¡°Endure the greatest hardships in the world to be the best among men,¡± this saying of Zeng Guofan from the Qing Dynasty was his life mantra.


    However, the hard work of his youth exacted its toll later in life, and it was also because his health was increasingly failing that he had to hand over the management of Tiange Group to Li He.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, can you cure my dad¡¯s illness? Is it difficult to treat?¡± Li He asked anxiously. Before this, Li Dehou had gone to the hospital for an examination and nothing major had been diagnosed, which had given them some relief.


    Now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that there were no major issues, but that the hospital equipment hadn¡¯t detected them. With regards to what Liu Wentian had said, Li He believed him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to cure,¡± Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°Without any accidents, even if you went to all the top-tier hospitals in the country, no one would be able to cure it. Many nerves in Uncle¡¯s spine and cervical vertebrae are already necrotic. Basically, it¡¯s impossible to cure.¡±


    At once, the faces of the three members of the Li family turned grim.


    Li Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened almost immediately, while Li He bit her lip, clearly also feeling distressed.


    Li Dehou, however, took it more lightly. Though he feared becoming paralyzed deep down, having faced many adversities in life, he didn¡¯t show his emotions readily and laughed, ¡°Alright, you two girls stop being sad. In this lifetime, I¡¯ve had no regrets. As long as you two are happy and later find a good husband, have children, I¡¯ll be truly satisfied with my life.¡±


    ¡°Sniffle¡­¡± Li Ruan suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into Li Dehou¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s nothing to cry about,¡± Li Dehou said with a smile, gently patting Li Ruan¡¯s back. He genuinely felt content with his life.


    Li He¡¯s eyes also reddened slightly.


    At this point, Liu Wentian touched his nose, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°That is, I said third-tier hospitals can¡¯t cure it, but, I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t cure it¡­¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Suddenly, the three members of the Li family were stunned.


    Li Ruan felt a bit annoyed; after all that, this guy could cure it but didn¡¯t say so earlier, making her think he also couldn¡¯t heal it, which led to her embarrassing tears. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dehou¡¯s face lit up with surprised joy, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you really cure my illness?¡±


    His easygoing acceptance of his physical condition didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want to get better. If possible, he naturally hoped to have a healthy body.


    Li He¡¯s lips were still pressed together, her expression a mix of surprise and complexity. She felt she owed this man more and more. Even though he might not mind, it mattered to her.


    Liu Wentian smiled, ¡°Of course I can cure it. To be honest, it¡¯s difficult, but for me, it¡¯s also simple.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t reached the Second Layer of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± it would have been a bit troublesome and required multiple treatments. But now, he could use acupuncture in one go, using his internal King Martial True Qi in conjunction with the Eight Trigrams Shifting Divine Needle to stimulate Li Dehou¡¯s nerves and cure him.


    It would be a bit strenuous, but after some rest, he should be fine.


    Liu Wentian asked Li Dehou to take off his outer clothing and lie down on the sofa, then took out the Silver Needle to start the acupuncture treatment.


    Li Ruan was still a bit displeased. If this guy could use acupuncture, why couldn¡¯t he have revealed it sooner? She had cried for nothing.


    But her expression gradually changed as time passed.


    As the minutes ticked by, Liu Wentian¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, sweat beads as large as beans appeared on his forehead, sliding down to his chin, then dropping to the ground, while he didn¡¯t blink an eye, still focusing intently on the treatment.


    Finally, Liu Wentian¡¯s lips lost all color, and he squinted, obviously exerting a lot of effort.


    Today, he had first treated Han Guo, then he was shot by a bullet, and now he was using his internal True Qi to treat Li Dehou. It had to be said, his body really seemed to be at its limit.


    Li Ruan was somewhat stunned, her previous dissatisfaction vanished, her expression complex.


    Li He squinted subtly, sizing up Liu Wentian¡¯s pallid face, unsure of her own thoughts, yet deep in her eyes, there was a gentle softness like water.

 Chapter 599 - 599 341 Nothing Special_3

    ?Chapter 599: Chapter 341: Nothing Special_3 Chapter 599: Chapter 341: Nothing Special_3 Time seemed to have passed about ten minutes, but to everyone present, it felt like a very long time. At last, Liu Wentian retracted the silver needles, his voice somewhat weak, as he said, ¡°Uncle Li, I have almost finished regulating your body. From here on out, if you take the medicine I prescribed and persist for one more month, you will be fully recovered.¡±


    At this moment, Li Dehou felt invigorated throughout his body. His face lit up with joy, but when he saw Liu Wentian¡¯s pale purple face, his happiness faded, and he said solemnly, ¡°Liu Wentian, I will remember this kindness!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle Li, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t really expect the other party to repay the favor. He had intervened only because he had made an acquaintance with Li He at the scene.


    After speaking, Liu Wentian attempted to stand up but his body wasn¡¯t steady yet. The world turned black before him. He staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°Liu Wentian!!¡± Li He¡¯s face showed concern as she hurriedly supported him.


    Liu Wentian shook his head, still feeling a bit dizzy. Sweat dripped from his hair, some splashing onto Li He¡¯s face. She showed no sign of disgust, not even wiping it off, but instead directly used the sleeve of her clothes to wipe the sweat from his forehead. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Are you very tired? Shall I take you to rest?¡± Li He said gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Wentian nodded. He indeed felt quite tired and wanted to lie down.


    Li He then supported him and headed upstairs. Li Dehou, who initially wanted to help support Liu Wentian, stopped in his tracks, smiling broadly instead.


    ¡°Dad, why are you smiling?¡± Li Ruan asked, somewhat puzzled. At the moment, she also felt quite conflicted.


    Originally, she was somewhat annoyed with Liu Wentian. Yet now, seeing the effort he put into treating her father, and the apparent toll it took on him, her annoyance dissipated.


    Still, she felt that her sister, who she had idolized, was now acting strangely, being too gentle with ¡°that guy.¡±


    Except for her father and herself, her sister never showed that kind of concerned expression on her face before.


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing because I¡¯ve encountered something delightful,¡± Li Dehou said with a chuckle.


    Li Ruan was not satisfied with this response and ran upstairs. Soon after, she came back down with an ugly expression, unbelievingly saying, ¡°Dad, my sister actually brought that guy into her bedroom!!¡±


    It was utterly unbelievable. You must understand, her sister wouldn¡¯t even allow men in her car, and now she had actually brought Liu Wentian into her boudoir.


    Even though he was now the family¡¯s benefactor, there was surely no need to go that far? The house had plenty of guest rooms!!


    However, upon hearing this, the smile on Li Dehou¡¯s face grew even brighter. Then he glared at Li Ruan and said, ¡°What¡¯s with this ¡®that guy¡¯ and ¡®this guy¡¯? He is your brother-in-law!! You should speak to him with respect, understand??¡±


    Liu Wentian was escorted into Li He¡¯s bedroom.


    At first, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything as he was being helped by Li He, distracted by the soft touch of her body and the enchanting scent, which was quite distracting indeed.


    Then he realized that this was Li He¡¯s bedroom because the air was filled with a faint fragrance that matched the subtle scent of Li He entirely.


    It is said that during the Qing Dynasty, Emperor Qianlong had a ¡°Fragrant Consort¡± who¡¯d naturally emanate fragrance and left Qianlong enraptured. Whether this historical account was true, Liu Wentian did not know.


    But he understood that women who had a natural body scent existed, and such women were inherently enchanting, like a drug to men.


    And Li He, was such a woman who exuded fragrance from her entire being, even though she now wore a face of worry, looking very serious, the scent, nonetheless, was constantly alluring.


    Liu Wentian observed the room¡¯s arrangements which were very simple and elegant, differing somewhat from what he had imagined.


    ¡°You can rest here for a bit,¡± Li He said as she had already assisted Liu Wentian to the bedside.


    At this time, Liu Wentian felt a bit dizzy and without thinking too much, lay straight down on the bed.


    The bed was soft, covered with the fragrance of Li He, which was very pleasant.


    Seeing that Liu Wentian had settled in, Li He covered him with the blanket, bending down like a virtuous wife.


    After covering him with the blanket, she stood beside him, looking at Liu Wentian with a complex expression on her face.


    Liu Wentian felt a bit awkward, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Li He said softly, ¡°Little brother, thank you, truly thank you. You¡¯ve helped me so much.¡±


    Li He was filled with gratitude toward Liu Wentian in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, she might have been forced to marry Wu Hai by now, potentially devoured by Yan Shiwei without leaving a bone, and Tiange Group might not be thriving as it is today¡­


    ¡°Hehe, why so formal?¡± Although Li He was serious, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t used to it and even forgot to retort that he wasn¡¯t a little brother.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t seen your mother. Is she not at home?¡± Liu Wentian asked, puzzled, thinking that with Li Dehou¡¯s current condition, and him coming to cure him, it didn¡¯t seem likely his wife would have left the house.


    Li He replied, ¡°My mother passed away from illness when I was in elementary school.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liu Wentian had casually tried to change the subject but inadvertently brought up a question he shouldn¡¯t have. Regretfully, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡ª¡±


    But Li He chuckled mischievously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s there to apologize for? The dead cannot be brought back to life, and I understand the principle of cherishing those in front of you.


    By the way, it seems you and Ruanruan have some misunderstandings? My mother passed away when she was in kindergarten, and afterward, both my father and I were quite busy, so we rarely disciplined her, which led to her somewhat willful character. Don¡¯t take her behavior too personally.¡±

 Chapter 600 - 600 341 Nothing_4

    ?Chapter 600: Chapter 341 Nothing_4 Chapter 600: Chapter 341 Nothing_4 At this moment, Liu Wentian had also realized that Li Ruan¡¯s unconventional dress and street racing, apart from teenage rebellion, might also be an attempt to get the attention of her family. Simply put, she was starved for love.


    At this time, his perception of Li Ruan had somewhat improved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what kind of a conflict could I possibly have with a little girl?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Li He smiled, ¡°When my mother passed away, I held her hand and promised her that I would take good care of Ruanruan and my father. If Ruanruan really did offend you in any way, you can come to me with any grievances, and I will make amends on her behalf.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wentian felt a pang of distress for this woman.


    Clearly, she was the type of person who shouldered everything on her own.


    ¡°Relax, I have no issues with that little girl, and even if there were any, I would indulge her. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li He blinked her peach blossom eyes with a smile curving her lips, ¡°Why would you indulge her? Is it because of me?¡±


    Liu Wentian, ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, he had just started to think that this lady could turn demure, yet in the blink of an eye, she was teasing him again.


    ¡°Right, this is for you.¡± Liu Wentian suddenly remembered something, pulled out a small porcelain bottle and a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, and handed them to Li He.


    Li He¡¯s eyes lit up. Last time, the recipe for the beauty cold remedy that Liu Wentian gave her was also written on a crumpled piece of paper, and despite the small porcelain bottle looking quite cheap, she understood that anything Liu Wentian handed to her was never simple.


    Li He accepted the note and the small porcelain bottle expectantly and asked, ¡°Little brother, what is this?¡±


    While speaking, she glanced at the piece of paper, which indeed listed some herbal ingredients and preparation instructions.


    She then removed the stopper of the small porcelain bottle to take a sniff, a lovely fragrance of herbs met her nose, and upon inspection, she saw a purplish powder inside, similar to flour.


    ¡°This is called Jade Skin Powder, it has effects like removing spots, repairing skin damage, locking in moisture, and smoothing out wrinkles. In short, it¡¯s a very comprehensive beauty remedy I made last night. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to create a skincare brand and needed a whole range of products? Things like facial cleansers, lotions, and moisturizing toners, you just need to add some of this Jade Skin Powder to your products, and the results will definitely be much better than those high-end skin care products on the market,¡± Liu Wentian confidently said.


    Skincare and beauty also fall under treating skin problems, which for him, was extremely easy. He had spent barely any time last night concocting the Jade Skin Powder.


    Li He¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. She harbored a dream to create an ultra-top skincare brand from Huaxia that could reach international fame and make women from Human Sect all over the world go crazy for it.


    She had no doubt about Liu Wentian¡¯s words. With the Jade Skin Powder, along with the ¡°Hua Xiangrong¡± beautifying cold remedy that already brought huge profits to Tiange, and now with the involvement of the Qin Corporation.


    Li He was confident that within three years, she could turn her dream into reality and propel Tiange Group into a qualitative leap!


    ¡°Little brother, tell me honestly, why are you so nice to me? Are you harboring designs on me?¡± Li He¡¯s peach blossom eyes twinkled playfully as she smiled.


    Liu Wentian felt awkward, simply trying to do a good deed, and now his character was under suspicion?


    Yet upon further thought, it didn¡¯t seem right. He was not the kind of person to be indiscriminately nice, and he did seem particularly nice to Li He. Could it be, deep down, he was indeed plotting something?


    In that moment, Liu Wentian began to doubt himself¡­


    ¡°Giggle, little brother, it seems you really are harboring designs on me, huh?¡±


    Li He smiled mischievously and suddenly climbed onto the bed, settling onto Liu Wentian¡¯s abdomen and sensuously wriggling her waist.


    She really enjoyed teasing Liu Wentian, quite a lot.


    Because she knew that this man allowed himself to be teased as an indulgence to her, and she adored this gentle kindness.


    Li He was confident in her figure, believing that with her sitting down, the ¡°little brother¡± would certainly become restless, giving her another chance to tease him with a smile.


    However, what happened next left her dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Liu Wentian let out a muffled groan, then gave her a wry smile, ¡°Hey, beauty, could you please get up? I think you¡¯ve made me bleed.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li He was startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s groan, at first thinking he was simply too excited, but upon hearing his words, she froze, ¡°Made you bleed?¡±


    Doubtful, Li He looked at the spot where she had been sitting and her face paled.


    She was originally wearing a purple dress, and now, indeed, the lower part of the skirt was stained with blood!!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there blood?¡±


    Startled, Li He quickly got off the bed, pulled back the covers, and was about to remove Liu Wentian¡¯s tasteless floral shirt.


    Liu Wentian did not resist, and soon Li He saw the bandages on his body, a patch of red on his lower abdomen, clearly having reopened due to her sitting on it.


    Liu Wentian was left speechless, his blessing in disguise had turned into a disaster.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, you¡­ you¡¯re injured?¡± Li He exclaimed.


    ¡°Yeah, just a minor injury, it¡¯s not serious. Oh, could you bring the herbs I brought over? I need to tend to this wound.¡±


    It was a good opportunity to use those herbs to heal himself, which is why he did not stop Li He from undressing him earlier.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them right away!¡± Li He dashed off like the wind.


    Downstairs, Li Ruan heard her father¡¯s words and was somewhat incredulous, ¡°Dad, what are you saying? Liu Wentian is my brother-in-law?¡±

 Chapter 601 - 601 341 Nothing_5

    ?Chapter 601: Chapter 341 Nothing_5 Chapter 601: Chapter 341 Nothing_5 Li Dehou nodded and said, ¡°Of course, you must remember, be polite to him. You can¡¯t throw a tantrum just because your sister dotes on you, understand?¡±


    Li Ruan didn¡¯t respond at all, utterly stunned. Then she suddenly saw her sister, Li He, come rushing down the stairs in a flurry.


    Li Ruan hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, you and Wentian¡ª¡±


    But Li He cut her off, ¡°Ruanruan, whatever it is, we¡¯ll talk later. Where did Wentian leave the medical herbs he brought? Do you know where they are?¡±


    Seeing her sister¡¯s anxious demeanor, Li Ruan paused, but quickly pointed to a large bag next to her filled with herbs, which Wentian had bought from the Ren De Hall.


    Li He immediately grabbed the bag of herbs and then ran back upstairs.


    Suddenly, Li Ruan noticed a bloodstain on the back of Li He¡¯s dress at the hip area, and she was a bit confused. What was going on?


    Li Dehou also saw the bloodstain and was equally shocked. He then sighed and said, ¡°Wentian is being too impatient. He was so tired just now, and now, so suddenly, he¡¯s not making sense. It was Li He¡¯s first time; he should have been more gentle!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Ruan turned to look at her father. Quickly catching on, her face turned beet red. She hadn¡¯t expected her sister and that guy to be upstairs¡­


    Then she angrily said, ¡°How could that guy be worthy of my sister? He doesn¡¯t know how to be tender at all! I hate him to death!¡±


    Indeed, she was feeling quite resentful towards Wentian, not only because she felt he did not cherish her sister enough but there seemed to be some other reason too. That strange feeling, she couldn¡¯t quite explain it herself.


    Li He, gasping for breath with untidy hair, retuned to the room with the herbs, apparently oblivious to her disheveled state, and said, ¡°Wentian, what¡¯s next, should I help brew the medicine?¡±


    Wentian took the herbs, selected several types, and proportioned them correctly before asking, ¡°Do you have any tools here that can crush these herbs? Help me crush them and then apply them to the wound.¡±


    Since no one at Li He¡¯s house understood Chinese medicine, there were no tools for crushing herbs. Seeing that Wentian didn¡¯t have many herbs in his hand, Li He just reached out, took them, and asked, ¡°Can I chew them up?¡±


    ¡°Chew them up?¡± Wentian was momentarily stunned. ¡°You could, but it¡¯s very bitter. You¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, he saw Li He already put two of the herbs in her mouth and started chewing them.


    The herbs were bitter. Li He¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly, but she said nothing. In her view, since Wentian had helped her so much, what was this bit of bitterness?


    Quickly, she spat the chewed-up herbs into her right hand and then placed another two herbs into her mouth to chew.


    Wentian watched her furrowed brows, her beautiful face contorting with bitterness, and the carefully crushed herbs cradled in her palm.


    Wentian remained silent, but his heart suddenly began to beat rapidly, touched by a softness he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this fox-like woman, who could even be called cunning, to have such a foolish side. Without tools to crush the herbs, wouldn¡¯t it have been easier to just smash them into pieces with something?


    She went straight to chewing them with her mouth, clearly out of concern, and too anxious.


    About 10 minutes later, Li Ruan had finished chewing up all the herbs, and she said to Wentian, ¡°Next, shall I help apply it to you?¡±


    Wentian looked at her deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached to undo the bandages on himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just lie there!¡± Li He stopped him and then began to unwrap the bandages herself. Soon, the still-gruesome wound was exposed to the air.


    At that moment, blood was still seeping out, making it look quite frightening.


    Li He stared at the terrible wound and sucked in a breath of cold air, momentarily lost for words.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite scary, so I should just apply the medicine myself,¡± Wentian said with a smile as he reached for the chewed herbs in Li He¡¯s hand.


    Li He suddenly smacked his hand away, her tone ice-cold, ¡°Who did this to you? Who caused you such harm?¡±


    Her voice was like an ice blade, sharp and cold.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wentian hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from her, and touching his nose, he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m asking you, which damned bastard did this to you? Is he sick? Why doesn¡¯t he just go die?¡± Li He glared, her peach blossom eyes flaring with intense anger, the rims of her eyes somewhat red.


    Wentian could tell, this woman was concerned about him.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Just a little accident, what do you want to do? You look like you want to commit murder.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I do want to kill him! I really want to kill him! Is that not allowed? What right does he have to beat you up like this? Tell me, who is he? What¡¯s his name? If I don¡¯t kill him, my name isn¡¯t Li He!¡± Li He gritted her teeth, her eyes full of distress.


    What¡¯s with this woman, is she trying to touch my heart to death?


    Liu Wentian was a bit stunned, not expecting to seem so important in this woman¡¯s heart, and deep down, he was indeed very touched.


    He laughed and said, ¡°Kill, kill, kill, who do you want to kill? The guy you¡¯re angry about was a criminal, he¡¯s dead, his body¡¯s already been taken away by the inspectors.¡±


    ¡°Serves him right! Should have been chopped up and fed to the dogs!¡± Li He said hatefully.


    Liu Wentian sweated profusely, this woman is really too ruthless.


    Li He took a deep breath to calm her emotions before slowly applying the medicine to Liu Wentian¡¯s wound.


    After applying the medicine, the bleeding stopped. Fortunately, there were some first-aid bandages at home, so she took them to wrap around Liu Wentian¡¯s wound, being extremely careful throughout the process.


    Once the bandaging was finished, Li He suddenly looked up, her tone a bit forceful, ¡°In the future, if you encounter such dangerous situations, just run far away, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Wentian responded casually. As a martial artist, he feared nothing and would never consider running from an enemy. But clearly, Li He was concerned about him, so he casually humored her with a response.


    Liu Wentian had just finished speaking when he noticed Li He squinting at him.


    ¡°Uh¡­what¡¯s wrong now?¡± Liu Wentian felt that this woman was a bit off today.


    Li He spoke, ¡°You¡¯re so badly injured, why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Treating my dad under such conditions, didn¡¯t you ever think whether your body could handle it or not? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand, your treatment is definitely not as simple as it looks!¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled and shook his head. As a King Martial Mid Stage fighter, his body wasn¡¯t so weak as to not be able to handle it, he was just a bit tired¡ªthat¡¯s all.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my body¡ª¡±


    Mid-sentence, Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes widened because Li He suddenly kissed him on the mouth. This woman was crazy, biting while kissing.


    It left Liu Wentian with a taste of bitterness in his mouth, the remnants of the herbs Li He had been chewing on,mixed with some sweetness. Her lips were soft like jelly.


    The faint, pleasant fragrance coming through his nose desperately burrowed into his heart.


    Liu Wentian felt his blood boil and couldn¡¯t help but embrace Li He.


    He thought to himself, if she¡¯s taking advantage of me, shouldn¡¯t I get something in return? Otherwise, it would be such a loss!


    Li He kissed him fiercely, as if expressing wild desire, like a she-wolf in heat. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t show any weakness in response; this woman was just too enticing. At this moment, Liu Wentian had to admit that he was indeed harboring intentions toward her.


    Just as the two were getting lost in their passion, and Liu Wentian was about to pull down Li He¡¯s skirt¡­


    Dinglingling¡­


    The cell phone rang inopportunely.


    Liu Wentian was annoyed. Who could it be, picking such a time? He directly ignored the phone ringing, but Li He had already pushed him away.


    Giving Liu Wentian a charming glance, Li He said giggling, ¡°Little brother, did you really want to have your way with me right now?¡±


    Liu Wentian nodded honestly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li He¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she scoffed, ¡°In your dreams! I¡¯ve already said, only after ¡®Hua Xiangrong¡¯ becomes a world-leading skincare brand will I let you do as you please.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you see how weak you are right now? Can¡¯t you take better care of your body? Be careful or you¡¯ll start bleeding again!¡± Li He said, somewhat reproachfully.


    Liu Wentian chuckled.


    He suddenly remembered, back in Guangyang City, Qin Keqing had asked Li He if she was his woman and had said that if he was looking for a woman, Li He wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice.

 Chapter 602 - 602 342 Settling Accounts

    ?Chapter 602: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts Chapter 602: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts Wentian didn¡¯t understand whether Fairy Sister was serious or joking. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After that scene, he felt that Li He had become somewhat different in his heart.


    ¡°Thinking of something naughty? Pick up the phone now!¡± Li He tugged at Wentian¡¯s ear with a hint of coquetry, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because I kissed you earlier that I¡¯m giving myself to you, I was just, thanking you!!¡±


    Thanking me by randomly kissing me? What kind of logic is that?


    Wentian didn¡¯t bother to retort and glanced at his still ringing phone, only to find it was Ruge¡¯s manager, Sister Hong, calling.


    Besides being Ruge¡¯s manager, Sister Hong also helped handle a lot of things for Feige Entertainment. Was something happening at Feige Group now?


    ¡°Hello, Sister Hong?¡±


    ¡°Wentian, where are you? You need to come back quickly; some people are causing trouble at the company, Xu Gang, Li Kaishan, and Qing Enna have all been beaten up!¡± Sister Hong said anxiously.


    ¡°Who did it? Who is causing trouble at the company?¡± Wentian¡¯s eyes flashed coldly while he also felt a bit puzzled. Qing Enna and the others, though mere rookies in his eyes, shouldn¡¯t normally be hurt by ordinary people.


    ¡°He said he was the instructor of that former bodyguard, Feng Qingyu, and claims you crippled Feng Qingyu. He¡¯s come to settle the score with you and the chairman!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wentian realized the gravity of the situation.


    Although the new bodyguard, Feng Qingyu, seemed worthless in his eyes, he was still a talent from Charm Later Stage; naturally, his instructor would be even more formidable.


    Clearly, this was not something Enna, Li Kaishan, and the others could handle.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of trouble at Feige Entertainment, I¡¯ll head over,¡± Wentian said to Li He, putting his shirt back on as he spoke.


    Having also heard Wentian¡¯s conversation, Li He, understanding the seriousness, didn¡¯t stop him but said, ¡°Be careful, you are still injured. Don¡¯t overdo it, got it?¡±


    Wentian nodded in agreement.


    He was indeed exhausted today, with a lot of issues, but he guessed that Feng Qingyu¡¯s instructor probably didn¡¯t have the ability to threaten him!


    ¡­


    Feige Entertainment.


    In the floor where the executive offices were located.


    Many employees were eavesdropping, whispering gossip, and when they looked at the indifferent middle-aged man in the center, they did so with awe.


    The middle-aged man was tall and imposing, giving an extremely sharp impression, like a sheathed blade, making onlookers feel uneasy.


    His gaze was cold, filled with a disdainful tyranny.


    On the ground were several people, notably the bodyguards Xu Gang, Yan Li, and others including Xu Kaishan and Qing Enna, some unable to get up, others standing but looking very disheveled.


    Li Kaishan was lying on the ground, unable to stand; his ribs had been kicked and broken by the opponent, rendering him incapable of standing up, every movement bringing intense pain of bones piercing his flesh.


    Qing Enna, with blood on her lips, stood defensively in front of a distressed looking Ruge.


    Just now, she had been kicked in the stomach by the middle-aged man and slammed against the wall. She was only a half-step away from the Charm Later Stage, with strong resilience, but she still spat blood from the kick, feeling like her body was falling apart.


    Yet, she gritted her teeth and stood in front of Ruge.


    ¡°Miss Bai, Feng Qingyu was from our Arial International Bodyguard Group. He came to be your bodyguard, and ended up crippled. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an explanation?¡± the blond-haired middle-aged man coldly stared at Ruge.


    Frowning angrily, Ruge said, ¡°Feng Qingyu was expelled from Feige Entertainment because, as a bodyguard, he severely injured his colleague, sending him to the hospital! As for his so-called crippling, I don¡¯t understand what you mean, but regardless, why do you come here causing trouble? What gives you the right to attack our people?¡±


    Moved by Qing Enna¡¯s protection, Ruge felt increasingly angry at the unreasonably aggressive man in front of her.


    Earlier, Li Kaishan and the others had merely asked him to leave, but with a scoff, he had attacked, seriously injuring Li Kaishan and the others; it was utterly lawless!


    The middle-aged man scoffed, ¡°Miss Bai, spare me the nonsense. You must give me an explanation. As for beating your people, that¡¯s because they¡¯re useless! They are so weak, what can I do? Such people are guards? Ridiculous!¡±


    Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, and the others were immensely irritated and also somewhat ashamed; they really were too weak in front of this man!


    ¡°Enough!! I don¡¯t want to waste words. Have that Wentian roll over here! He¡¯s the one who harmed Feng Qingyu, he¡¯s slapping Arial International Bodyguard Group in the face, he¡¯s asking for death! I¡¯ll cripple him first, then settle the score with your Feige Entertainment!¡± the middle-aged man said coldly.


    Having witnessed this man¡¯s strength, where neither Li Kaishan nor Xu Gang could block a single move from him, and with Qing Enna severely injured by one of his kicks, Ruge, though trusting Wentian, was worried by his persistent threats.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? If it¡¯s money, we can compensate, but if you dare to mess around, then we¡¯re prepared!¡± Ruge angrily stated.

 Chapter 603 - 603 342 Settling Accounts_2

    ?Chapter 603: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_2 Chapter 603: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_2 ¡°Haha, revenge? Miss Bai, do you think I would be afraid of your revenge? Do you have any idea what a Diamond Level bodyguard from Ares International represents? Do you understand what my strength signifies?¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed scornfully, mocking, ¡°Let me tell you this, you can seek revenge, and I¡¯ll simply leave if the investigators come. But they don¡¯t have the ability to catch me! However, if they leave, then I¡¯ll just come back, and I¡¯ll beat up your bodyguards every time I come. I want to see how many times it takes before they turn into cripples! Do you think the investigators can protect you for an hour, let alone a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re acting like a thug! Don¡¯t the martial arts practitioners talk about reason anymore?!¡± Bai Ruguo said in exasperation.


    ¡°Heh, reason? To people like us, a bigger fist is the reason!¡±


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, addressing Qing Enna, who was guarding in front of Bai Ruguo, ¡°Get out of my way now, or I¡¯ll cripple you. Do you believe me? I hate it when someone tries to act tough in front of me!¡±


    In a corner unnoticed by the others, a young man was grinning smugly, watching the scene unfolding not far away.


    This person was none other than Kunyue, the second young master of the Feng Family.


    Previously, Kunyue pursued Li He and subsequently had a conflict with Liu Wentian. At a gala, he brought a group to force Liu Wentian to drink until he was down, but in the end, it was he who ended up in the hospital with a perforated stomach.


    After coming out of the hospital, he wanted to find trouble for Liu Wentian but was warned by his brother that Liu Wentian was not someone to be trifled with and to not provoke him for the time being.


    So, although he was unwilling, he could only listen to his brother¡¯s advice and lay low for a while.


    However, recently he was feeling triumphant again; his status in the Guangnan Province party scene had risen a lot, and even many top level socialites from the provincial capital treated him with courtesy.


    All of this was because their Feng Family had gained the support of the Yan Family from the Imperial Capital. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That¡¯s one of the seven top-level noble families in Huaxia!


    In Guangnan Province, there also is a family included in the seven top-level noble families of Huaxia¡ªthe Qi Family from the provincial capital. However, the Qi Family is far from comparable to the Yan Family!


    The Yan Family was a true behemoth!


    Therefore, after Kunyue¡¯s resurgence, the heart of revenge was rekindled¡ªafter all, he had never suffered such a loss from childhood to adulthood!


    He originally planned to make Li He his but gave up upon learning that she was Yan Shiwei¡¯s prey and instead turned his attention to Bai Ruguo!


    From that night¡¯s events, it was clear that Bai Ruguo¡¯s relationship with Liu Wentian was not simple; both Bai Ruguo and Li He had claimed that night that they were Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriends!


    His pursuit of Bai Ruguo was partly because she truly was outstanding and matched him, and on the other hand, he wanted to exact revenge on Liu Wentian by stealing his woman!


    He didn¡¯t act recklessly but kept a close eye on the movements at Feige Entertainment, looking for an opportune moment to act.


    When he realized that Liu Wentian had actually laid hands on Feng Qingyu from Ares International and had crippled him, he was overjoyed!


    This was undoubtedly a great opportunity for revenge!


    As a result, he proactively got in touch with the people from Ares International, so the middle-aged man came.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Yan Chen. He was an instructor at Ares International and had even taught Feng Qingyu. However, his actual objective was not to avenge Feng Qingyu but to deal with Liu Wentian for Kunyue; avenging Feng Qingyu was just an excuse.


    ¡°Heh, when Yan Chen cripples Liu Wentian, then I step in, send him away, and even gain favor in front of Bai Ruguo, the five million spent will be so worth it!¡± Kunyue thought to himself, somewhat proudly.


    He gave Yan Chen five million, and in return, Yan Chen would cripple Liu Wentian for him and cooperate in acting out the classic hero-saves-the-damsel scenario. That was the deal they had initially agreed upon.


    ¡°Weird, where is that guy Liu Wentian? Couldn¡¯t be scared, could he?¡± Kunyue muttered to himself. If Liu Wentian didn¡¯t come, then his well-prepared drama would go to waste.


    Killing two birds with one stone was what he wanted!


    At the same time, Yan Chen looked towards Qing Enna with a cold and imperious demeanor, stating, ¡°I¡¯m saying it again, get out of the way. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you just because you¡¯re a woman!¡±


    Nevertheless, Qing Enna continued to stand in front of Bai Ruguo, her expression solemn, ¡°No way! As long as I am here, you won¡¯t lay a finger on Miss Bai!¡±


    ¡°Like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, you overestimate yourself!¡±


    Yan Chen chuckled coldly, and suddenly his foot lashed out at Qing Enna like lightning. She hastily crossed her arms in front of her to block the kick!


    Crack!


    Qing Enna¡¯s arms made two crisp sounds, and she retreated several steps, almost knocking Bai Ruguo down. Still, Bai Ruguo supported her and stopped her from falling.


    At the same time, her arms hung down, limp.


    ¡°Oh, it didn¡¯t break your bones, just dislocated them? Interesting, you are indeed a lot stronger than those other waste!¡± Yan Chen¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, then his tone turned indifferent again, ¡°However, to me, you¡¯re still just an ant. I¡¯m telling you one more time, get out of the way, or I¡¯ll make sure my next kick cripples you!¡±


    ¡°I told you, no way!¡± Despite the pain, Qing Enna still gritted her teeth and stood in front of Bai Ruguo, determined. She had promised Liu Wentian that she would protect Bai Ruguo, and she would absolutely not back down!

 Chapter 604 - 604 342 Settling Accounts_3

    ?Chapter 604: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_3 Chapter 604: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_3 ¡°Stop it!! What on earth do you want??¡± Bai Ruge glared at Yan Chen, her tone somewhat helpless.


    ¡°What do I want?? Haha, I¡¯ve said it already, I want to cripple Liu Wentian, and also, your Feige Entertainment owes me an explanation!¡± Yan Chen mocked.


    His plan was to cripple Liu Wentian and also give Feng Kunyue the chance to play the hero in a damsel in distress scenario. And for that damsel in distress, the stronger and more domineering he, the villain, appeared, and the more helpless Bai Ruge was, the better the effect would be!!


    Yan Chen turned to Qing Lina, his voice cold, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t blame me!!¡±


    After speaking, he was about to make a move again, while Qing Enna was entirely on guard, but she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his next attack.


    Qing Enna felt bitter inside, but she didn¡¯t want to back down. Liu Wentian had shown her kindness and entrusted her with the protection of Bai Ruge, so she was determined to do her utmost.


    Just at this moment, a somewhat annoyed voice came through.


    ¡°Idiot, do you not understand that you¡¯re courting death?? Who do you think you are, daring to lay a hand on my people??¡±


    Then, Human Sect only felt a gust of wind blow past, and even Feng Kunyue, who was watching from afar, was startled enough to jump, his hair blown into disarray. Next, everyone saw a person standing in front of Qing Enna.


    It was Liu Wentian!!


    Seeing Liu Wentian arrive, Qing Enna breathed a sigh of relief, while Bai Ruge¡¯s eyes were full of concern. At this point, there was nothing to do but hope that Liu Wentian could solve the trouble!!


    Liu Wentian glanced at Li Kaishan and Xu Gang, who looked quite miserable on the ground, and saw Qing Enna with blood on her lips, her hands limply dangling. His forehead veins throbbed as a sharp chill shone from his eyes.


    Bai Ruge hesitated, then spoke, ¡°Liu Wentian, be careful, this man is very powerful.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, this man is nothing. I¡¯ll get rid of him right away.¡±


    Bai Ruge nodded slightly. She felt that with Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival, the confusion in her heart was gradually dissipating. Of course, she still had some worries¡ªthe middle-aged man was obviously anything but simple!!


    ¡°You are Liu Wentian?? Haha, pretty arrogant talk!! Your movement technique is not bad, what Martial Arts did you learn??¡± Yan Chen looked at Liu Wentian with a playful smile. Liu Wentian¡¯s speed was very fast, but in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t anything special. Running a little faster wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t answer him but instead countered, ¡°Are you also from that dog-fart Ares International Bodyguard Group??¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you understand that you¡¯re provoking me?? Are you looking for death??¡± Yan Chen¡¯s face darkened, his voice ice cold.


    He sneered, ¡°I was Feng Qingyu¡¯s instructor. You crippled him, so you slapped my face and disrespected our Ares International Bodyguard Group. For that, I will cripple you today!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Really, you¡¯re just here to get revenge for Feng Qingyu??¡± Liu Wentian¡¯s smile was laced with ridicule.


    Yan Chen¡¯s face changed, a hint of shock and doubt visible. Could it be that the kid had figured something out? But, outwardly, he snorted, ¡°Of course!! Enough, let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯m going to cripple you now, break your limbs, and make you a cripple, so you¡¯ll understand the consequences of offending our group!!¡±


    After he finished, he was ready to make his move.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Liu Wentian said, unfazed.


    ¡°What, are you scared??¡± Yan Chen sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fear, but rather that I have to deal with all of you idiots together, to avoid wasting time.¡±


    Liu Wentian looked towards the corner where Feng Kunyue was hiding and said coldly, ¡°Hey, Feng the idiot, come out, don¡¯t hide. Don¡¯t tell me this has nothing to do with you!!¡±


    When Liu Wentian suddenly appeared, Feng Kunyue felt that things were going awry. He had planned to hide from Liu Wentian, to avoid being seen, and then to emerge as the savior once Liu Wentian was beaten to a cripple. But Liu Wentian¡¯s abrupt appearance was too quick for him to hide, so he was likely discovered!!


    Hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s words, he was completely certain¡ªhe had indeed been found out.


    So what if he¡¯d been found? The idiot would still be crippled, and Yan Chen would still have to rely on him to sort things out. In the end, Bai Ruge would still be brought to his bed!!


    The next moment, the recollection of Yan Chen¡¯s capabilities and the power represented by the Diamond Level in the Ares International Bodyguard Group completely dissipated any panic in his heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sneer, he walked over.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, watch your mouth, who are you calling an idiot? I think you¡¯re the biggest idiot. I¡¯m here to help, unlike your idiotic bodyguard skills that only cause trouble for Miss Bai!!¡± Feng Kunyue scoffed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the idiot, don¡¯t you get it??¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, ¡°You were skulking around just now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the appearance of this guy here has something to do with you, right??¡±


    Feng Kunyue was shocked, not expecting Liu Wentian to guess so accurately¡ªhe had figured out his connection with Yan Chen in an instant. But outwardly, he huffed, ¡°Stop talking such nonsense! I just happened to have business at Feige Entertainment and saw that there was trouble here, so I came to check it out!!¡±


    After finishing, his face took on a light smile as he added, ¡°However, I indeed know Mr. Yan Chen. We had some interactions before. I had no idea I would come across him here today.¡±


    He then smiled at Yan Chen, who also nodded back at him, saying, ¡°Feng, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!!¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed, such a coincidence!!¡± Feng Kunyue laughed affably.

 Chapter 605 - 605 342 Settling Accounts_4

    ?Chapter 605: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_4 Chapter 605: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_4 Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled in a cold sneer, ¡°This guy¡¯s acting is just too fake.¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue and was curious to see what sort of trick this guy wanted to play!


    Feng Kunyue smiled at Bai Ruguo with a refined grace, leaving her somewhat puzzled about what he really wanted.


    Some people nearby recognized Feng Kunyue¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Feng Family¡¯s second young master? Why is he appearing here?¡± a middle-aged man who looked like a senior executive exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°The Feng Family? Which Feng Family?¡±


    Another middle-aged man next to him asked in confusion, but as soon as he spoke, he quickly realized, his complexion slightly altered, ¡°You mean, the number one family of our Shenming City, the Feng Family?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! He is Feng Kunyue, the younger brother of Feng Sima, the eldest young master of the Feng Family! From what he just said, it seemed like he came to help. If he lends a hand, I believe those causing trouble will have to show some respect!¡±


    The employees beside them, after realizing Feng Kunyue¡¯s identity, cast envious glances his way; born into a good family, he could stand at the top of society¡¯s pyramid without any struggles in this life.


    The female employees, looking at Feng Kunyue, were curious, and some even threw flirtatious glances. Clearly, his status had aroused the interest of many women.


    Liu Wentian had initially attracted everyone¡¯s attention with his entrance, but now, all eyes were on Feng Kunyue, who was clearly the protagonist of the moment!


    Feng Kunyue too noticed the shift in people¡¯s attention, his eyes betraying a hint of pride. Being the second young master of the Feng Family, he was always the most conspicuous presence wherever he went.


    At this moment, his gaze toward Liu Wentian was filled with disdain.


    Feng Kunyue looked at Yan Chen with a chuckle, ¡°Mr. Yan, I¡¯ve roughly understood the matter. How about this, you give me some face and let the issue with Feige Entertainment slide? After all, Miss Bai has nothing to do with this from start to finish, right?¡±


    What he meant was for Yan Chen not to trouble Bai Ruge anymore. Now, let me play the hero to save the beauty, but you still have to settle accounts with Liu Wentian!


    Yan Chen naturally understood the subtext in his words. He didn¡¯t agree immediately, as doing so would¡¯ve been too fake, instead he frowned as if deep in thought.


    At last, he spoke indifferently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you suggest, Mr. Feng. I¡¯ll give you this face and won¡¯t bother them at Feige Entertainment. However¡­¡±


    His voice trailed off as he pointed at Liu Wentian and said mockingly, ¡°But I cannot let this guy off. If I do, won¡¯t others dare to mess with our company¡¯s bodyguards in the future? I must cripple him to regain face for our company!¡±


    For a moment, the onlookers looked at Feng Kunyue with admiration.


    The Feng Family is indeed extraordinary. The middle-aged man who was previously insistent on getting to the bottom became agreeable with just a word from Feng Kunyue.


    It seemed that the intimidation of the Feng Family was genuinely formidable.


    The female employees who had been covertly casting amorous glances at Feng Kunyue now had stars in their eyes. Here was a classic golden bachelor, not only wealthy but also responsible, boldly stepping forward to help out in a crisis!


    ¡°No way! You are not allowed to touch Liu Wentian!¡± Bai Ruguo, however, was somewhat unwilling. She didn¡¯t want to save only herself and push Liu Wentian out to bear the problem alone.


    If trouble had come their way, then they should face it together!


    Seeing this, Feng Kunyue inwardly sneered while outwardly he turned to Yan Chen and pointed at Liu Wentian, ¡°Mr. Yan, for my sake, please spare this guy. He¡¯s just a minor figure, why bother with someone like him?¡±


    Yan Chen caught on to his intentions and shook his head firmly, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Feng, I really can¡¯t give you this face. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to grant you this favor, but this matter affects our company¡¯s reputation, so I must cripple this little guy!¡±


    Feng Kunyue internally praised Yan Chen for their tacit understanding, while outwardly, he turned to Bai Ruguo with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Miss Bai. He insists on crippling Liu Wentian, and I really can¡¯t stop him. Who would¡¯ve thought Liu Wentian so vicious to cripple one of their men!¡±


    Now, he had played the part of the good guy perfectly; next, it was Yan Chen¡¯s turn to cripple Liu Wentian and let Feng Kunyue vent his frustrations!


    Bai Ruguo failed to understand that all of this was a ploy orchestrated by Feng Kunyue. She didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of him, especially since he had been pestering Li He, which only increased her aversion.


    Yet, he did stand up and speak on their behalf, and both morally and rationally, she felt she should at least thank him.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, you don¡¯t need to apologize. This matter doesn¡¯t concern you. The fact that you spoke up to help is already very commendable,¡± Bai Ruguo said impassively.


    The watching crowd, some of them now felt gratitude towards Feng Kunyue who had spoken on behalf of Feige Entertainment without any personal gain.


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    At this moment, crisp applause rang out.


    Liu Wentian clapped his hands while looking at Feng Kunyue with a smile, ¡°Interesting, your performance is quite entertaining indeed! Even I¡¯m almost convinced that you¡¯re genuinely trying to help.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s expressions were a mixture of surprise, while the smile on Feng Kunyue¡¯s face froze, followed by a cold huff, ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you, but Mr. Yan has a big grudge against you and refuses to back down. If you still hold resentment in your heart and curse me, isn¡¯t that a bit petty?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expression turned to realization, and they looked at Liu Wentian somewhat differently, with some female employees even showing disdain on their faces.


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 606 - 606 342 Settling Accounts_5

    ?Chapter 606: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_5 Chapter 606: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_5 They all believed Feng Kunyue¡¯s words, as the martial force the middle-aged man had displayed just now was too powerful; they knew Liu Wentian was Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguard, but in their view, Liu Wentian was clearly no match for the middle-aged man.


    Just like Xu Gang, Li Kaishan, and the others, they were also Bai Ruguo¡¯s bodyguards, yet they were all easily defeated in just one move. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, they all felt Liu Wentian was being too petty; Mr. Feng hadn¡¯t failed to speak for him, but if the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t let him go, what could Mr. Feng do?


    Yet, he spoke as if Mr. Feng was just putting on an act!


    ¡°Haha, unwilling to back down??¡± Liu


    Wentian just laughed, as if he had heard a huge joke, and disdainfully pointing at the middle-aged man, he said, ¡°Such trash, do I need him to back down?? Even if he wants to, today I am determined to cripple him, he hit my people, so he must pay the price!!¡±


    The smile on Liu Wentian¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°And you, Feng Kunyue, if I find out later that this matter involves you, then you definitely won¡¯t be having a good time!!¡±


    Threat!!


    Liu Wentian was so bold, completely disregarding the middle-aged man, and even directly threatened Feng Kunyue, a direct descendant of the Feng Family; suddenly, the scene went silent, and everyone was a bit slow to react.


    Those who understood the terrifying influence of the Feng Family all thought Liu Wentian was crazy, or he simply did not understand just how fearsome the Feng Family was to talk like that!!


    Li Kaishan and Qing Enna, among others, found it hard to understand why Liu Wentian called the middle-aged man trash.


    They knew Liu Wentian was powerful, but the strength the middle-aged man had shown was terrifying; in front of him, they felt like mere ants, and he seemed like a primordial beast!!


    Especially Qing Enna, who considered herself to have witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s real power.


    Liu Wentian had previously fought with the world¡¯s Assassin ranked tenth, ¡°Demon Son¡±, and though the Demon Son was ultimately killed by Liu Wentian, this process had taken some time and was not particularly easy.


    Liu Wentian should be slightly stronger than the Demon Son.


    As for this Yan Chen, she felt his strength was inscrutable, no worse than the Demon Son; Liu Wentian might be stronger than him, but calling him trash was a bit of an overstatement!!


    When Yan Chen heard Liu Wentian call himself trash, he squinted his eyes, his gaze icy with a murderous intent; he had made up his mind to first cripple this guy, then find an opportunity to take his life too!!


    If it weren¡¯t for the significant impact of killing someone in front of so many people, he would have killed Liu Wentian right then and there!!


    When Feng Kunyue heard that Liu Wentian dared to threaten him, he became furious; he had been on a winning streak recently, everyone raced to flatter him, yet Liu Wentian still dared to threaten him, really ignorant of his own limits!!


    ¡°Hmph!! Liu Wentian, stop pretending to be a big shot!!¡±


    Feng Kunyue also displayed a displeased expression, snorting disdainfully, ¡°You dare call Mr. Yan trash?? Do you even realize who he is?? A Diamond Level bodyguard from Ares International Bodyguard Group!!¡±


    Upon saying this, he saw that the expressions of the crowd were puzzled, apparently not understanding what Diamond Level meant, so he explained,


    ¡°Diamond Level represents that they are indestructible, peerless, and also of supremely noble existence!! Ares International Bodyguard Group is the most professional and powerful bodyguard group in the world!!¡±


    ¡°Their Gold Level bodyguards protect trillion-level super-rich individuals and state dignitaries; as for the Diamond Level, they are the core members of Ares International Bodyguard Group. They typically work internally as instructors, training Gold Level bodyguards, and occasionally take up missions to protect, also being the state heads-level existence!!¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Kunyue¡¯s words, everyone was secretly shocked, looking at the middle-aged man with even greater horror.


    No wonder he dared to burst in here, not putting Feige Entertainment in his eyes at all!!


    The trainers coming out of their ranks were protecting trillion-level super-rich individuals and state dignitaries; naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Feige Entertainment!!


    They finally understood why the middle-aged man was so powerful; Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, and the others, none could withstand even one of his moves!!


    At this moment, everyone felt even more that Liu Wentian was talking big, a mere urban bodyguard, how could he compare to such a professional-level existence and yet call him trash, truly overestimating himself!!


    Seeing the look in people¡¯s eyes towards Liu Wentian, all of which were dismissive, Feng Kunyue¡¯s face also showed a satisfied smile.


    What he said was absolutely true; although Yan Chen¡¯s protectees were just some minor state heads, they definitely couldn¡¯t compare to Liu Wentian!!


    ¡°Kid, do you understand?? In these past few years, you are the first to dare call me trash.¡± Yan Chen looked at Liu Wentian, not angry but scoffing instead.


    ¡°And what, do you think you aren¡¯t trash??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Haha!! It seems you really think you are so powerful. Well then, I¡¯ll stand here motionless, let you attack three times first, as long as you can injure me, I¡¯ll consider it my loss, how about that??¡±


    Yan Chen was amused by anger¡ªa young punk repeatedly calling him trash, was simply unaware of his stupidity!!


    The crowd upon hearing this looked at Yan Chen with even more awe, this middle-aged man was clearly no fool; daring to say this undoubtedly showed his absolute confidence!!

 Chapter 607 - 607 342 Settling Accounts_6

    ?Chapter 607: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_6 Chapter 607: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_6 ¡°Oh? Are you sure you want to stand still and let me attack three times first?¡± Liu Wentian said with a smirk.


    ¡°Hmph! Of course!¡± Yan Chen said disdainfully, with a cold snort.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Liu Wentian said and then slowly walked up to Yan Chen, ¡°I¡¯m going to kick you now, are you ready?¡±


    Everyone was speechless upon hearing this. If you¡¯re going to hit someone, just hit them. Why would you go up to them and give them a warning? If they¡¯re ready for it, what¡¯s the point of hitting them at all!


    This was indeed a waste of a chance to attack!


    ¡°Heh, what an idiot!¡± Feng Kunyue couldn¡¯t help but mockingly laugh out loud.


    Bai Ruguo and Qing Enna and the others were somewhat puzzled and frowned but did not speak up to disturb Liu Wentian.


    Yan Chen, however, chuckled, ¡°Haha! You really are stupid, don¡¯t you understand the element of surprise? Fine! I¡¯m ready now, make your move! Even if you kick me, with my body¡¯s strength, you think you could hurt me?¡±


    Liu Wentian suddenly lifted his foot and aimed a kick at Yan Chen¡¯s abdomen!


    Yan Chen sneered. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to actually take the blow¡ªhe stretched out his hands, intending to grab Liu Wentian¡¯s foot!


    However, in the next instant, his face drastically changed, because Liu Wentian¡¯s move, although simple, was executed with lightning speed!


    Bang!


    Yan Chen was kicked and sent flying backward like a broken kite, fiercely crashing into the wall, making the entire floor tremble!!


    Yan Chen let out a ¡°wah¡± sound, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground, curling up like a shrimp, his face as red as blood as he looked at Liu Wentian, horrified and hoarse, and yelled,


    ¡°How is this possible! What, what is your strength! You¡¯re so young, how can you be so strong!¡±


    In that moment, there was dead silence!


    This scene was nothing like what the Human Sect had envisioned at all, it was hundred of thousands of miles apart from their expectations!


    Yan Chen, with his seemingly superior skills and the title of Diamond Level bodyguard from the Ares International Bodyguard Group, was assumed by the Human Sect to completely dominate Liu Wentian!


    However, the situation couldn¡¯t have been any more perfect. This esteemed master was knocked out by a single kick from a young city bodyguard, and he even spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Damn, aren¡¯t you supposed to be protecting the president or something? How can you be so weak against attacks?


    Everyone was dumbfounded!!


    Feng Kunyue, who had been sneering earlier, now had a stiff and ridiculous expression on his face.


    Bai Ruguo and Qing Enna were also taken aback, while people like Li Kaishan and Xu Gang, after their initial shock, looked at Liu Wentian with fervent adoration!


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t pay attention to the crowd, but walked towards Yan Chen with a smile, ¡°You said I could attack three times first. It looks like I still have two chances left, right? Oh, you¡¯re spitting blood, does this count as being injured? Could it be that I¡¯ve already won?¡±


    Yan Chen¡¯s face was incredibly embarrassed, and he realized that he had underestimated his opponent. At this point, he was no longer concerned about letting the other party attack three times first. Seeing Liu Wentian approaching, his expression darkened, and he took the initiative to pounce towards Liu Wentian!


    Yan Chen was a bodyguard, but at his level, his job was not limited to protecting his employer. Often, for the right price, he would also kill on his employer¡¯s behalf.


    He had claimed many lives and now struck with a ferocity. His hands turned into eagle claws, aiming to grab Liu Wentian¡¯s neck¡ªhis move was a deadly one!


    At this point, he didn¡¯t bother to think about the consequences, as he was intent on killing. Any problems that arose later could be dealt with by Feng Kunyue! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cold smile appeared on Liu Wentian¡¯s face as he fiercely kicked out with his right foot again!!


    Crack!


    ¡°Aaah!!!¡±


    His foot happened to catch Yan Chen¡¯s hand lunging for his neck, instantly producing a loud cracking noise, and then, with the momentum unabated, his foot continued to Yan Chen¡¯s face!!


    Yan Chen screamed in agony and once more crashed heavily into the wall, vomiting fresh blood.


    ¡°Heh, wasn¡¯t the agreement to let me attack three times first? One more to go.¡± With a sneer, Liu Wentian walked over to Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen, whose hand had attacked Liu Wentian earlier, could now be certain that the bones inside had been shattered by the kick!


    Besides, he felt as if his internal organs had been rearranged, as if he had been hit by several large trucks repeatedly, the pain was unbearable, and he felt like he had only half a life left!!


    Hearing that Liu Wentian was going to attack once more, Yan Chen was so scared his scalp tingled, realizing that he was no match for the man before him. If he let him continue hitting, he probably wouldn¡¯t leave this place alive today!!


    ¡°Stop, stop hitting me!! Don¡¯t tell me you really want to be at loggerheads with our group?¡± In a panic, Yan Chen invoked the name of his group to warn his opponent.


    Bang!


    Liu Wentian kicked him fiercely again, treating his opponent as if he were a soccer ball. He struck Yan Chen¡¯s other uninjured hand just right, creating a snap; that hand¡¯s bones were also kicked to smithereens!!


    ¡°Aaah!!!¡±


    Yan Chen crashed into the wall again, emitting a sharp scream.


    This time the wall formed cracks like a spider web, causing the bystanders to gasp in fear. They looked at Liu Wentian as if he were a monster.


    This guy¡¯s attacks were truly too brutal, even more so than the middle-aged man before!!


    Feng Kunyue trembled, feeling the urge to turn and run.


    Now, Liu Wentian¡¯s face bore no trace of a smile, covered in a cold frost as he looked down imperiously at Feng Kunyue, ¡°I told you, if you dare to hit my people, then you must pay the price. You dared to dislocate the hand of my man, now I¡¯ve made sure the bones in your hands are shattered!¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell me now, are you a waste of space?¡± Liu Wentian said with a glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 608 - 608 342 Settling Accounts_7

    ?Chapter 608: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_7 Chapter 608: Chapter 342: Settling Accounts_7 Yan Chen¡¯s heart pounded wildly under Liu Wentian¡¯s murderous gaze¡ªa surge of fear¡ªand, with his head lowered, he said, ¡°Yes!! I am trash!!¡±


    His heart was bleeding, unwilling to admit it, but in front of this person, he really was trash!!


    This person could be compared to a few of the most powerful individuals in the group. The key was, how old was he to have such strength!!


    The youngest among those people in the group were all in their thirties!!


    Yan Chen himself possessed Half-Saint Level strength, which was equivalent to the Postnatal Peak of Huaxia, and he was certain that the man before him was absolutely a Saint Level master, an extraordinary being!!


    A pang of regret turned his insides blue; he had been blinded by greed, daring to trouble such a being for a mere five million. He should have at least done his investigation first!!


    ¡°Very well, now tell me, is this matter related to Feng Kunyue??¡± Liu Wentian asked again.


    Feng Kunyue, standing to the side, suddenly changed color and turned to run.


    Having witnessed how strong and fierce Liu Wentian was, he had already felt like leaving, but considering his status, running away now would be like slapping his own face, which is why he stayed.


    However, seeing things unfold, Liu Wentian seemed to be turning the spearhead towards him!!


    Yan Chen was already handled so miserably; how could he be his match!!


    Yet just as he took a step, he found his shoulder was held down, immobilized. Turning his head to look, he was terrified, his face drained of color, as Liu Wentian looked back at him with a playful smile.


    ¡°Feng, where are you going??¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t running, Liu Wentian, could you have misunderstood something?? I was just here to help; this matter has nothing to do with me!!¡± Feng Kunyue hurriedly said.


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    Liu Wentian chuckled, ignoring him, and turned his attention back to Yan Chen.


    At this moment, Yan Chen wanted to kill Feng Kunyue; it was this guy who got him into this mess, leaving him in such a state where his hands were broken, and even if he recovered, his strength would definitely be greatly reduced!!


    Of course, the reason he ended up like this was partly because of his own greed, but he subconsciously ignored that fact!!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this whole situation, from start to finish, was actually orchestrated by Feng Kunyue. He asked me to cripple you and also to stage a hero-saving-the-beauty act to make Feige Entertainment owe him a debt of gratitude. Most importantly, he has his sights set on Bai Ruguo and wants to use this opportunity to win her favor, so it¡¯ll be much easier to get her later on!!¡± Yan Chen said quite honestly¡ªpartly because he detested Feng Kunyue, and partly because Liu Wentian¡¯s ferocity made him not dare to lie in his presence.


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Before, everyone thought Feng Kunyue was kindly lending a hand, and even if it was to chase after Bai Ruguo, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, after all, for a national goddess like Bai Ruguo, any man would be tempted!!


    The key was, this guy actually staged everything, and the fact that today¡¯s incident was all scripted by him was despicable!!


    Suddenly, the Human Sect viewed Feng Kunyue with changed expressions, their eyes filled with disdain and disgust.


    If it were not for the fear of offending him due to his status as the Feng Family¡¯s second young master, there would probably be people cursing at him outright.


    Bai Ruguo¡¯s face looked extremely grim, as her eyes towards Feng Kunyue were filled with loathing.


    Seeing the situation revealed, Feng Kunyue was clearly aware that talking further was useless. He stubbornly stiffened his neck, glared at Liu Wentian furiously, and said, ¡°Fine!! I admit this matter has something to do with me, but what are you going to do about it?? Surely, you are not thinking of laying a hand on me??¡±


    Understanding Liu Wentian¡¯s ruthlessness, he hastily added, ¡°Do you realize, our Feng Family now has the support of the Yan Family from the capital, and soon, not just Shenming City but the entire Guangnan Province will tremble at our family¡¯s presence!! I advise you to be wise. I admit that today¡¯s incident was my fault, but don¡¯t go too far. I will just leave right now, how about that??¡±


    The Yan Family from the capital!!


    At the mention of this term, most people were confused, not quite grasping what it meant, but a few top executives from Feige Entertainment present changed their expressions!


    They understood the Yan Family from the capital, a true Hao Clan of Huaxia, far beyond something Feige Entertainment could compare with!! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unexpected to them, the Feng Family now had the support of the Yan Family from the capital, making it clear that the Feng Family was not something Liu Wentian, a mere bodyguard, could provoke!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, why not let him leave??¡± Bai Ruguo hesitated before speaking up.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the Yan Family from the capital or the Feng Family causing trouble for Feige Entertainment. After all, if there was any trouble, they would naturally target Liu Wentian first.


    What she was really worried about was Liu Wentian.


    Before, the Tiange Group had faced targeting from the Yan Family from the capital and had almost lost 30% of its shares to that Yan Shiwei, although later, they mysteriously managed to align with the Qin Corporation and averted this catastrophe.


    But it showed the terrifying influence of the Yan Family from the capital; just a third-generation junior nearly cornered the Tiange Group!!


    Moreover, the Feng Family, where Feng Kunyue was from, was not someone to mess with either!!


    If Liu Wentian made a move on Feng Kunyue, that would surely spell trouble!!


    ¡°Let him leave??¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head, looking at Feng Kunyue, and said, ¡°Trying to trick me is one thing, but after you do, I need to collect some interest.¡±


    He suddenly slapped Feng Kunyue across the face.


    SLAP!!


    Feng Kunyue staggered from the impact, his cheek swelling up. He looked at Liu Wentian in disbelief, and in the next instant, roared furiously, ¡°Fuck, you dare to hit me?? What are you, to hit me?? You¡¯re just a fucking loser, you think you¡¯re tough just because you can fight? You¡¯re courting death!!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s hand flew again with another slap!!


    SLAP!!


    Feng Kunyue howled miserably, the other side of his face now swollen and red, turning him into a pigheaded figure, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, showing just how ruthless Liu Wentian¡¯s strike was!!


    ¡°Now, do you still think I don¡¯t dare to hit you?? Do you still think, I will be afraid of the Feng Family and the Yan Family from the capital??¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.

 Chapter 609 - 609 343 Pig Head

    ?Chapter 609: Chapter 343: Pig Head Chapter 609: Chapter 343: Pig Head The spectators were stunned by Liu Wentian¡¯s actions, thinking it too insane for him to have beaten Feng¡¯s second son into a pig-faced mess!!


    Liu Wentian¡¯s audacity was indeed unbelievably bold!!


    ¡°You!!¡± Feng Kunyue gritted his teeth due to Liu Wentian¡¯s flamboyance, yet paradoxically, he dared not talk back.


    The truth was clear; the guy was a maniac. If he did not retaliate, he would merely be beaten, but if he truly angered him, Feng Kunyue felt that Liu Wentian might actually dare to kill him!!


    ¡°I, apologize!! It was my fault, okay??¡± Feng Kunyue said through gritted teeth, his eyes full of venom.


    Liu Wentian slapped him hard across the face again!!


    Smack!!


    Feng Kunyue¡¯s mouth filled with blood, and he felt his teeth becoming loose. His eyes red, he glared at Liu Wentian and roared, ¡°What on earth do you want?? Haven¡¯t I apologized already??¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wentian pointed to Li Kaishan and Xu Gang, who were lying on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°They have been beaten like this. Do you think an apology works?? What if I now beat you half to death and then apologize to you? What do you think??¡±


    The onlookers, who initially thought Liu Wentian was too brutal, were now nodding in agreement secretly, thinking that since Feng Kunyue directed the day¡¯s events, a simple apology now was too easy a solution!


    Feng Kunyue¡¯s face turned ugly as he said, ¡°Then what do you want??¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed to the incapacitated Yan Chen on the ground and said to Feng Kunyue, ¡°You have two choices. First, I beat you just like him! Second, you pay three million for medical expenses for each injured person here!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Feng Kunyue almost spat out blood. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t choose the former, but the latter was too much of a rip-off!!


    Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, and others were just suffering from a few broken bones¡ªto ask for three million was plain extortion!!


    Considering the total of about ten guards here, it would cost tens of millions!!


    For him, that was also a huge sum of money, as he wasn¡¯t his brother, just a pampered heir, with no real authority in the family!!


    What vexed him most was that now he had to pay up, but even before giving the money, he had already been beaten into a pig-headed mess; this damn guy certainly intentionally hit him first before talking about a resolution!!


    However, Feng Kunyue had no choice at this point. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay the money!!¡±


    Liu Wentian looked at Li Kaishan and Xu Gang and others, and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have any objections to my proposal, right??¡±


    A group of guards quickly shook their heads. ¡°No objections, absolutely no objections!!¡±


    They joked among themselves; for these ex-military turned private security personnel, the injuries weren¡¯t severe, and three million was a fortune for them, amounting to many years of their salaries!!


    If possible, they would rather be beaten a few more times for a few more payouts of three million!!


    Seeing they had no objections, Liu Wentian made Feng Kunyue transfer the money to them one by one. Once the money was transferred, he said to Feng Kunyue, whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s, ¡°Alright, now you can get lost!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and take him with you!!¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed to the immobilized Yan Chen, whose hand bones had been crushed by his kicks, and who had sustained serious injuries. It was unlikely he would ever fully recover.


    As for Feng Kunyue, now that the Feng family and the Yan family of the capital had joined forces, and both parties were now in a state of hostility, he expected there would be many more opportunities to deal with him. With so many spectators around, he was not in a hurry at this moment.


    Feng Kunyue, bearing the look of a defeated dog, rushed away with Yan Chen, and the onlookers dispersed conscientiously.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, thank you for today,¡± Bai Ruguo spoke, admitting that if it weren¡¯t for Liu Wentian¡¯s timely return, things would have indeed been troublesome, and such a satisfying resolution, including high compensation for Li Kaishan and others, wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    She paused, then continued, ¡°However, you¡¯ve now completely provoked Feng Kunyue. He seems like the type to hold grudges; be careful.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Ruguo¡¯s expression was no longer as cold as the day before and carried a hint of concern, Liu Wentian felt much better and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to move against him, I am not afraid of him.¡±


    After speaking, he went to check on Li Kaishan, Xu Gang, and others. Their injuries were not very severe but not light either; however, for him, they were minor issues.


    After treating them with acupuncture, Liu Wentian arranged for those with more severe injuries, like broken ribs, to be sent to the hospital, as it was better to give tendons and bones some time to heal.


    Qing Enna¡¯s injuries were lighter, so he dealt with her last, mainly fixing her dislocated hands by snapping them back into place himself, which practically resolved the issue.


    Qing Enna moved her hands and found indeed there was no problem, and suddenly said to Liu Wentian, ¡°Liu Wentian, come here, I have something to tell you!!¡±


    Because Bai Ruguo was present, she refrained from calling him ¡®little man¡¯ directly.


    After speaking, she pulled Liu Wentian away. He looked at her curiously, saw her serious expression, and, though puzzled, let her lead him away.


    Bai Ruguo watched Liu Wentian follow Qing Enna, then turned and walked back to the office.


    Following her, Hongjie entered the office and closed the door behind her. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Yaoyao, you like Liu Wentian, don¡¯t you??¡±


    Bai Ruguo stiffened, then with a complex expression, said, ¡°Hongjie, let¡¯s not talk about this, okay??¡±

 Chapter 610 - 610 343 Pig Head_2

    ?Chapter 610: Chapter 343: Pig Head_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 343: Pig Head_2 Red Sister is Bai Ruguo¡¯s agent and has been with her for many years. She treats Bai Ruguo as if she were her own sister.


    She sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s been going on with you lately; it¡¯s like you¡¯ve become a different person. However, I guess this must have something to do with Liu Wentian, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, Red Sister is experienced. Let me give you a piece of advice here: remember, if there¡¯s something you must hold onto, you need to work hard to hold onto it, no matter what the final outcome may be. You have to try; otherwise, there will come a day when you¡¯ll regret it.¡± As Red Sister spoke, her eyes were tinged with sadness, clearly reflecting her own story.


    After finishing, she said no more, understanding that it was better to let Bai Ruguo be alone for a while, and she opened the door and walked out.


    Bai Ruguo was silent for a long time; in fact, even she didn¡¯t understand what she truly thought.


    Previously, when Liu Wentian left Shenming City, she was puzzled about what exactly the relationship between Liu Wentian and Qing Enna was. She was so troubled that she simply asked a friend who was a private detective to investigate Liu Wentian¡¯s situation.


    Latterly, she couldn¡¯t help but go directly to Qing Enna to ask what her relationship with Liu Wentian really was. Qing Enna told her that she was not Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend, which made Bai Ruguo extremely happy at the time.


    However, her friend who had gone to investigate Liu Wentian came back with a piece of news.


    Liu Wentian did have a woman, named Li Chuyue. Someone had seen them intimately together in a Morning Flower shop, and that friend even sent her a photo.


    In the photo was a charming and graceful beauty whose looks were no less than hers and who had an air of tender allure about her.


    Along with the photo came various pieces of information about Li Chuyue and Liu Wentian. When Liu Wentian first came to Shenming City from the countryside, it was Li Chuyue who took care of him in various ways. According to her friend, the two clearly showed signs of love from long association and were together.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruguo felt like she had dropped from heaven into hell.


    She admitted that she must have fallen for Liu Wentian. Never before in her life had she ever cared so much about a man. But now that she knew he was spoken for, wouldn¡¯t she be considered a home wrecker if she continued to pursue him?


    Bai Ruguo grew up sheltered, her world pure and simple. In her view, home wreckers were unforgivable!


    Thus, she was conflicted. She didn¡¯t want to ruin Liu Wentian¡¯s relationship; if she did, he might end up despising her and stay far away, right?


    So, she forced herself to act coldly in front of Liu Wentian and tried her best to treat him as just an ordinary bodyguard, but now, she found she simply couldn¡¯t do it.


    Liu Wentian was truly exceptional, always stepping forward to resolve critical issues at the most crucial moments!


    Bai Ruguo bit her lip and picked up the phone to dial a number.


    ¡°He, I want to ask you a question, and you have to promise not to tell anyone else, okay?¡±


    After Liu Wentian left, Li He took the ¡°Jade Skin Powder¡± formula and samples that Liu Wentian had given her, rushed to the company, and hurriedly convened a board meeting to launch a series of beauty products.


    She was sitting in the conference room when she received Bai Ruguo¡¯s call. She walked to the corridor, curious, and said, ¡°Yaoyao, what do you want to ask? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell a third person.¡±


    ¡°He, if you were to fall for a man, but that man already had a woman, what would you do?¡± Bai Ruguo asked anxiously.


    Li He blinked her charming, peach-blossom eyes, squinted, and then said, ¡°Of course I¡¯d snatch him away!¡±


    She of course understood who Bai Ruguo was referring to, and that woman must be Qin Keqing!


    After all, Liu Wentian had admitted that Qin Keqing was his woman, which apparently made it clear to Yaoyao. No wonder she had been acting a bit strange lately.


    What about Qin Keqing? No matter how formidable she was, could she possibly be better than both herself and Yaoyao combined?


    Li He thought indignantly.


    Although Qin Corporation had helped Tiange through tough times, business was business, the two matters were unrelated!


    Liu Wentian was dragged by Qing Enna into a waiting room.


    Seeing Qing Enna close the door, Liu Wentian was puzzled and said, ¡°What happened? It can¡¯t be that you were hurt earlier, and I didn¡¯t notice, could it?¡±


    As a Postnatal Mid Stage expert, Qing Enna was always on the verge of entering the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, and her body was very robust. Earlier, Yan Chen had only casually struck, without causing her serious harm.


    Her main injury was a dislocated both hands, but Liu Wentian had already helped her reset them, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems now.


    Qing Enna shook her head, her expression solemn, and said, ¡°Young man, I received a phone call today.¡±


    ¡°A phone call?¡±


    Liu Wentian paused, then recalling something, asked, ¡°Was it someone from the ¡®Shadow¡¯ organization? Does it have to do with Shadow Demon?¡±


    Qing Enna was originally an Assassin for the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, sent here to kill Bai Ruguo, but now she had turned to his side.


    The ¡°Shadow¡± side was still in the dark, but they must have realized something was up.


    The leader of ¡°Shadow,¡± Shadow Demon, had previously given Qing Enna a final seven days to complete her mission, stating that if she failed, she should return and be his woman.


    S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 611 - 611 343 Pig Head_3

    ?Chapter 611: Chapter 343: Pig Head_3 Chapter 611: Chapter 343: Pig Head_3 Liu Wentian nodded slightly, but a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just directly arrange a meeting place with him, and we can go meet him directly?¡±


    ¡°What? Go meet him directly?¡±


    Qing Enna was somewhat shocked. The Shadow Demon was ranked third among the world¡¯s top assassins, and she thought that at this time, Liu Wentian should be discussing strategies with her. Yet, unexpectedly, he even considered taking the initiative to seek out the opponent!


    Isn¡¯t that too crazy?


    Seeing the shocked expression on Qing Enna¡¯s face, Liu Wentian understood her thoughts. He shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Forget it, since he said he would come to look for you after arriving in Shenming City tomorrow afternoon, let¡¯s just wait for him to walk right into our trap!¡±


    As he spoke, his face was extremely confident.


    For him now, even existences at the King Martial Mid Stage would not be his opponents. Although the Shadow Demon had a notorious reputation, he was not afraid.


    Seeing Liu Wentian¡¯s confidence, Qing Enna felt even more baffled. Frowning, she said, ¡°Little man, I know you are very powerful. Given how you handled yourself during your exchange with Yan Chen just now, you might already be at the Saint Level Early Stage. However, even if you are at the Saint Level Early Stage, facing the Shadow Demon is absolutely lethal! I hope you¡¯ll be more cautious!¡±


    Curiously, Liu Wentian asked, ¡°Are you saying that he is at the Saint Level Mid Stage?¡±


    Qing Enna shook her head, her expression serious as she said, ¡°As far as I know, the Shadow Demon¡¯s realm is only the Saint Level Early Stage. However, you must understand, he is an assassin, ranked among the top three assassins worldwide! It¡¯s said that he has even killed a Saint Level Mid Stage being before. He¡¯s definitely not your average Saint Level Early Stage!¡±


    At that moment, Liu Wentian was genuinely surprised.


    A Saint Level Early Stage being capable of killing a Saint Level Mid Stage? This Shadow Demon, ranked third in the world¡¯s assassin rankings, really did seem rather extraordinary.


    However, although surprised, he was far from frightened. In his dictionary, there was no such word as fear!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll take care of some things, and then I¡¯ll return to the company. Stay by my side, and you certainly won¡¯t encounter any problems,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    At the extreme level of confidence displayed by Liu Wentian, Qing Enna was speechless.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Liu Wentian¡¯s ace in the hole was. She herself had mentioned that the Shadow Demon had killed a Saint Level Mid Stage being, yet Liu Wentian was completely fearless.


    Naturally, Qing Enna wouldn¡¯t think that Liu Wentian¡¯s own strength could possibly be stronger than that of the Shadow Demon.


    The terrible legends about the Shadow Demon were just too numerous. There was no way a young man like Liu Wentian could compare!


    Perhaps he had made some preparations in advance, set up traps for when the Shadow Demon would arrive, and it was just that she didn¡¯t understand.


    The more Qing Enna thought about it, the more plausible it seemed.


    That evening, when Liu Wentian was taking Bai Ruguo home, she seemed a bit uneasy, as if she was wrestling with something, and she kept stealing glances at him.


    And when Liu Wentian looked towards her, she hastily turned away, like a startled rabbit.


    Liu Wentian felt that something was amiss with Bai Ruguo, but to be honest, ever since she came back, she seemed a bit off. Thus, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    When he got back home, Zi Qing had prepared dinner and was waiting for him like a little wife.


    ¡°Brother Liu Wentian, I¡¯m really thankful for your help with the orphanage today. With your donation, the children there will be able to attend school smoothly, and Director Zhou won¡¯t have to work so hard,¡± Zi Qing said gently.


    Although Weng Zhiwei also ended up donating a million to the orphanage, that was actually because of Liu Wentian. Zi Qing naturally understood that.


    It was all thanks to Liu Wentian¡¯s efforts in the end.


    ¡°Hehe, little girl, you¡¯re still being so formal with me,¡± Liu Wentian said with a laugh, looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table. It wasn¡¯t much, but since Qing Enna wasn¡¯t coming back for dinner, it was already quite sufficient for the two of them.


    Although they were just homemade dishes, Zi Qing had made them very well, appealing in color, fragrance, and taste. He tasted the fish-flavored shredded pork and praised, ¡°Not bad, Qingqing will definitely be an exemplary wife and mother in the future!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zi Qing¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she sneakily glanced at him, then said softly, lowering her head, ¡°I learned to make these dishes from Sister Yu before. I¡¯m glad you like them, Brother Liu Wentian.¡±


    Close to midnight, when Qing Enna returned, she brought back some good news.


    Liu Wentian was lying in bed sleeping when suddenly he heard a knock at the door.


    He opened the door and saw the excited Qing Enna standing at the doorway.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You look so happy?¡± Liu Wentian curiously asked.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qing Enna cried out with joy, then suddenly hugged Liu Wentian¡¯s neck and fiercely kissed his face.


    ¡°Little man, I¡¯ve advanced to the Charm Later Stage! I¡¯m now an expert at the Charm Later Stage! You truly are my lucky star. The ¡®Heavenly Rain Scripture¡¯ feels like it was tailored specifically for me. I really love you so much! I¡¯m crazy about you!¡±


    Qing Enna advancing to the Charm Later Stage didn¡¯t surprise Liu Wentian at all. The ¡°Heavenly Rain Scripture¡± was a Top Level Cultivation Technique and indeed suited her very well. With the Spiritual Medicine he provided, Qing Enna¡¯s advancement was only natural.


    Also, her exchange with Yan Chen today indeed served as an opportunity.


    But this woman being happy was one thing; was there really a need to incessantly declare her love over and over? Liu Wentian was covered in a metaphorical line of black dots.


    ¡°Alright, I get it, go back to sleep now. I¡¯m tired and need to rest early,¡± Liu Wentian said while pushing Qing Enna out of the door, then he closed it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 612 - 612 343 Pig Head_4

    ?Chapter 612: Chapter 343: Pig Head_4 Chapter 612: Chapter 343: Pig Head_4 He was truly a bit exhausted today, having been injured by a stray bullet and then providing medical treatment to Han Guo and Li Dehou¡ªeven an Iron Man would find it too much.


    Just as Liu Wentian was about to lie down and sleep, his phone rang. Glancing at it, he saw it was a call from Zhao Han.


    ¡°Could this woman really be visiting me in the hospital this late at night after finishing her work?¡± Liu Wentian was puzzled. He had guessed that Zhao Han would call him after discovering he had left the hospital, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to call in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Hello, Officer Zhao, is something the matter?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, he was indeed greeted by an annoyed voice from Zhao Han, ¡°Liu Wentian, what the hell are you playing at? You actually ran away from the hospital. Do you not understand that you¡¯ve been seriously injured and need to rest properly?¡±


    Zhao Han was about to lose her mind.


    After busying herself with matters related to Jing Ju, she had rushed to the hospital to see Liu Wentian, only to find, to her shock, that Liu Wentian was missing.


    She immediately called Liu Wentian, and then his somewhat lazy voice came from the other end of the line.


    In an instant, Zhao Han was certain that this guy hadn¡¯t had an accident but had slipped away on his own!


    ¡°Rest? There¡¯s no need to rest. Besides, I¡¯m a doctor myself; there¡¯s no need for me to be hospitalized. Alright, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± Liu Wentian finished speaking and hung up the phone without waiting for Zhao Han to reply.


    Zhao Han, listening to the voice from the other end, was so angry she clenched her teeth. So her effort of coming to the hospital in the middle of the night was rewarded with his ¡®I¡¯m going to sleep now¡¯!


    Qing Enna was pushed out the door by Liu Wentian, pouting her lips, feeling somewhat unhappy.


    The tall and charming Western woman, when acting cute, also had a unique and alluring style, both sexy and adorable.


    However, she didn¡¯t knock on the door again. Liu Wentian did look really tired, and she only wanted to share her joy with him, not cling to him.


    Without Liu Wentian, she didn¡¯t know how many years it would have taken her to reach the Postnatal Mid Stage.


    But now, because of Liu Wentian, she had unbelievably become an entity at the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, her strength more than tenfold stronger than before. It felt like she was riding a rocket shooting upwards, it was just too incredible!


    Without a doubt, the little man had taken great care of her, and he was also quite exceptional.


    Otherwise, why would Liu Wentian have also taught Li Kaishan, yet Li Kaishan was still a step away from the Postnatal Mid Stage, while she had reached the Charm Later Stage?


    She was exceptionally grateful to Liu Wentian in her heart, because of him, a certain matter in her heart had become possible.


    Suddenly, Qing Enna smiled cunningly and looked toward a room not far away, saying playfully,


    ¡°Qingqing, are you sneak-watching? Rest assured, I won¡¯t sneak into your room to ambush your Brother Tian at night. But, if your Brother Tian comes to ambush me, I certainly won¡¯t refuse him!¡±


    From behind the door of Zi Qing¡¯s room, a soft snort came, ¡°Brother Tian would never ambush you!¡±


    The sound faded as the door, which had been left ajar, was then firmly closed.


    Meanwhile.


    In the Feng family¡¯s courtyard.


    Feng Kunyue stood in front of Feng Sima, his face full of hatred and anger.


    At that moment, his face was still somewhat swollen, making him look disheveled.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t care, you must deal with that guy for me, I want him dead! You have to help me!¡± Feng Kunyue¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. Today, he had completely lost face.


    The good play he had carefully arranged was exposed by Liu Wentian, and then he was beaten to a pulp; in the end, he was even blackmailed into paying a considerable sum for medical expenses, losing several million. Thinking back, he felt the pain!


    Seeing Feng Sima frowning and not responding, Feng Kunyue urgently said, ¡°Brother, there were so many people from Feige Entertainment watching at that time. This matter will probably spread quickly. When the time comes, it won¡¯t just be me losing face; our entire Feng family will be humiliated! You can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing!¡±


    Feng Sima looked at his disappointing brother with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave Liu Wentian alone for now?¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t realize he was that powerful¡­ Even the Diamond Level bodyguards from the Ares International Protection Group couldn¡¯t beat him!¡± Feng Kunyue said sheepishly.


    Feng Sima sighed in his heart. This was his fault, too, as he merely warned Feng Kunyue to not provoke Liu Wentian without explaining exactly how strong Liu Wentian was.


    That Diamond Level bodyguard was equivalent to the Postnatal Peak.


    And his cousin Jing Hongkun was also a Postnatal Peak expert, as well as that Old Zhao by Yan Shiwei¡¯s side, but none of them could stand against Liu Wentian!


    This showed that the Postnatal Peak could not win against Liu Wentian!


    Feng Kunyue didn¡¯t understand this. He was obviously just inflated because the Feng family had recently established a partnership with the Yan Family in the capital, so he thought about taking revenge.


    ¡°Okay, I get it. Just listen to me and don¡¯t provoke that Liu Wentian anymore!¡±


    After saying that, seeing Feng Kunyue¡¯s dissatisfied face and about to speak, he immediately waved his hand to interrupt him, S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. Don¡¯t worry, since I am your brother, I will naturally help you get this revenge!¡±


    Feng Kunyue¡¯s eyes lit up as he eagerly asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by that? Do you have a way to deal with that guy?¡±


    He had initially planned to continue using people from the Ares Group to take action against Liu Wentian, especially since Liu Wentian had disabled one of their Diamond Level bodyguards.


    However, the people from the Ares Group took Yan Chen away but did not say whether they would seek revenge.

 Chapter 613 - 613 343 Pig Head_5

    ?Chapter 613: Chapter 343 Pig Head_5 Chapter 613: Chapter 343 Pig Head_5 Clearly, the other party was not foolish, either. Having seen Liu Wentian beat Yan Chen up so badly, they had some guess about Liu Wentian¡¯s strength and might not be willing to provoke him further!


    Therefore, Feng Kunyue had no choice but to ask his brother for help.


    Although he was a direct descendant of the Feng Family, his influence within the family was not even one-tenth of his brother¡¯s!


    ¡°I certainly have a way to deal with him!¡±


    Feng Sima spoke indifferently, his gaze icy, ¡°Although that kid is strong, and might have already stepped into the King Martial realm, which makes him a monster, there are still many in the world who are stronger than him! Let him live a couple more days, then he ought to die!¡±


    Xu Shanhu had already said that besides the super expert he had found, another super expert would come tomorrow. He specifically asked whether there was confidence in handling a King Martial level expert.


    And Xu Shanhu¡¯s answer was that the super expert coming tomorrow had killed quite a few at the King Martial Mid Stage and was ranked third on the World Assassin list, the Shadow Demon!


    A super tycoon from the Dark World!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    After Liu Wentian dropped Bai Ruguo at her office, he called Liu Menglou to ask if she was at the noodle shop since he wanted to deliver the ointment he had prepared for their father.


    Liu Menglou told him that visitors had come to her house and she hadn¡¯t gone to the noodle shop today. Liu Wentian then asked for the address, planning to head there directly.


    The Shadow Demon would arrive in Shenming City in the afternoon, so he just needed to return before noon.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s house was located in an old village in the city of Shenming City. It wasn¡¯t rented but owned by her family.


    Though the house was only about forty square meters and the environment not so good, it was still property. If there was to be demolition and redevelopment, they might receive considerable compensation.


    Overall, her family managed to get by with the income from the little noodle shop, but it was definitely not rich; they lived a lower-middle-class life in Shenming City.


    The couple worked from dawn till dusk, barely earning a few thousand yuan a month.


    However, there was no helping it. Liu Wentian¡¯s father had a disabled leg, was uneducated, and couldn¡¯t do physical labor now, so they could only run the noodle shop together.


    This hard life had become routine for both of them, but for Liu¡¯s mother, it was still often a blow to her spirit.


    She was a local from Shenming City, and the house in the city village was left to her by her parents.


    Originally, she was pretty and being a local with property, she wouldn¡¯t have had trouble finding a good man.


    But back then, she had set her heart on the honest and handsome village lad, Liu¡¯s father, and married him despite her family¡¯s opposition.


    As a result, she became the worst off among her acquaintances, feeling somewhat embarrassed when meeting old friends and classmates.


    Especially during festivals, her family¡¯s remarks were often laced with sarcasm, making her even more uneasy.


    Who asked her to insist on her own way back then, stubbornly marrying Liu¡¯s father?


    It¡¯s not that she regretted marrying Liu¡¯s father, but the feeling of being looked down upon was unbearable, which was why her personality had become somewhat mercenary and realistic.


    She just hoped that her beloved daughter, Liu Menglou, would one day snag a rich husband and turn her fortunes around!


    Today, Liu Menglou was celebrating her birthday. Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s brother and sister also came, which undoubtedly made this day very unhappy for Liu¡¯s mother.


    Especially since her sister, Cui Yongmeng, brought her daughter Xu Yueru along with a successful-looking boyfriend, clearly to show off.


    ¡°Hehe, little sister, this jade bracelet is pretty good, right?? Xiaoru said it cost twenty thousand, but why do I feel like it looks nothing special?¡± Cui Yongmeng looked at Liu¡¯s mother with a smug smile on her face.


    Their parents had always doted on her younger sister, and since she was prettier than herself, Cui Yongmeng had once been quite jealous of her.


    However, her sister actually ended up marrying a poor village lad, which nearly made her laugh out loud.


    Seeing her sister doing so poorly now didn¡¯t exactly delight her, but when they did meet, showing off how well she was living and taking a few digs at the other was inevitable.


    This satisfied her vanity greatly.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as good as her sister and her daughter wasn¡¯t as pretty as Liu Menglou, this was something that used to make her somewhat depressed.


    However, her daughter recently got a wealthy boyfriend which made her feel elated and seemed to put her sister in her place again!


    So, taking advantage of Liu Menglou¡¯s birthday, she came with her daughter and her boyfriend to savour this satisfaction¡­


    Next to her sat a college student-looking, pretty girl, not as beautiful as Liu Menglou, but still a youthful and attractive beauty.


    She was Cui Yongmeng¡¯s daughter, Xu Yueru. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next to Xu Yueru sat a man in his forties, her boyfriend that she had brought.


    Seeing her sister openly boasting about her bracelet, Liu¡¯s mother curled her lip, unimpressed.


    If it had been in the past, she would have really been affected, but now, she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Because the man her daughter found was much better than this middle-aged man!


    ¡°Sister, that bracelet is indeed quite nice,¡± Liu¡¯s mother smiled and then shifted her gaze to the middle-aged man, adding, ¡°Speaking of which, you really are open-minded, accepting such an older boyfriend for Xiaoru!¡±

 Chapter 614 - 614 343 Pig Head_6

    ?Chapter 614: Chapter 343 Pig Head_6 Chapter 614: Chapter 343 Pig Head_6 The sarcasm in her tone was very clear.


    Liu Menglou sat to the side, speechless as she watched her cousin dating a man who was about the same age as her father, and not only that, but also fat and round, with a huge belly. It was beyond her, how her cousin could accept him!!


    However, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t see it that way and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Sister, you¡¯re being too old-fashioned, aren¡¯t you?? What¡¯s wrong with a man being a bit older? The most important thing for a man is to be capable!!¡±


    She emphasized the word ¡°capable¡± very heavily and purposely stressed it, then jingled the jade bracelet on her wrist, and continued with a laugh,


    ¡°In my opinion, you should be careful not to let Mengmeng date some young boy at school. A girl¡¯s first time is very precious, and if she invests wrongly by accident, finding a good man later will be much harder!! When looking for a man, you must definitely keep your eyes peeled for someone capable!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Menglou felt somewhat angry. What did she mean by ¡°investing wrongly¡±? Could it be that dating is all about investment??


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face also became unsightly; she could tell that her sister was seizing the opportunity to mock her for her poor choice of men!!


    Liu¡¯s father looked embarrassed. Although he was honest, he wasn¡¯t stupid; it was clear that they were implying he was incapable, and that Liu¡¯s mother had lacked discernment in choosing him, but what could he do? He really wasn¡¯t very capable.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin wore a faint smile, her expression towards Liu Menglou carried an air of condescension, ¡°Her boyfriend, that middle-aged man, also smiled faintly, though his eyes occasionally flicked towards Liu Menglou, filled with a hint of fiery greed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not get carried away. We¡¯re here to celebrate Mengmeng¡¯s birthday, why bring up all this unnecessary stuff??¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle, Cui Yonghui, waved his hands, his gaze towards the middle-aged man filled with a hint of ingratiating.


    Speaking of coincidences, it was only yesterday that Cui Yonghui realized that his niece¡¯s boyfriend was his boss, Jia Wei!!


    This made him ecstatic.


    He wouldn¡¯t have bothered to come to Menglou¡¯s birthday if it wasn¡¯t for this, let alone come over so early in the morning, but as soon as he heard Jia Wei would be attending, he hurried over at the earliest opportunity!!


    As long as his niece ended up with him, his own fortune would soar!!


    At this thought, Cui Yonghui was very excited.


    Upon hearing Liu¡¯s mother mock Jia Wei for his age, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her, then added, ¡°But, Xiaozhen, your sister is also not wrong, you have to be careful, Mengmeng is still young, don¡¯t let her pick up a young boy at school as her boyfriend, that would be a waste of time!!¡±


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Cui Yongzhen, and Xiaozhen is her nickname.


    At her brother¡¯s words, Liu¡¯s mother became so angry she could hardly stand it; clearly, he was taking sides.


    Cui Yonghui was quite opportunistic, and since her own husband was without power or influence, they rarely crossed paths. On the occasions they did meet, during holidays, there was always a dismissive tone in his words regarding her family.


    In the past, when confronted with these situations, Liu¡¯s mother endured it, but now she wouldn¡¯t stand for it anymore, because she felt she had the grounds to.


    Liu¡¯s mother snorted, ¡°Mengmeng has actually found herself a boyfriend, but he¡¯s not some no-good young boy, his capabilities are beyond anything you could imagine!!¡±


    Liu¡¯s mother felt smug inside, for Liu Wentian was someone who made hundreds in Xindu call him Brother Tian, and he¡¯d casually helped their family get a million in compensation. This Jia Wei wasn¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes!!


    When Liu Menglou heard her mother¡¯s words, she was startled, her cheeks burning hot!!


    Of course, she understood that her mother was talking about Liu Wentian, but the problem was, there was really nothing between her and Liu Wentian!! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only did Liu¡¯s mother encourage her to actively pursue Liu Wentian, she even acted as if being a mistress was an option she could consider. Now, she had even gone so far as to directly refer to Liu Wentian as her boyfriend!!


    This made Liu Menglou feel extremely embarrassed, yet at that moment, she couldn¡¯t openly contradict her mother.


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s words had both Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and uncle at a loss for words.


    Suddenly, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt burst out laughing, ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯ve become funnier by the day! A young boy with abilities beyond our wildest imagination? What kind of daydreams are you having??¡±


    Her face was mocking as she laughed, ¡°If you ask me, couldn¡¯t it be that Mengmeng was fooled by a little boy at school and you got carried away too? It¡¯s amazing that at your age, you could be so thoroughly conned by a little boy!!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle frowned and gave Liu¡¯s mother a glance, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? You say his capabilities are beyond our imagination, but you don¡¯t think before you speak!!¡±


    At this time, Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin also smiled, looking down at Liu Menglou with an air of condescension, ¡°Mengmeng, make sure you don¡¯t get fooled by those rich second-generations at school. They themselves don¡¯t have much ability, they can only rely on their family¡¯s money to cheat young girls. Haha, young men are unreliable.¡±


    Young men are unreliable, but finding an older man makes them trustworthy? What does age have to do with it?? Liu Menglou inwardly curled her lip, but the other party was her cousin after all, so she couldn¡¯t just snap back.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s disbelief, Liu¡¯s mother was somewhat displeased, ¡°How does being young mean they can¡¯t have great abilities? Do you understand? Yesterday, some thugs came to our noodle shop and caused trouble, even injuring Old Liu. And the outcome? Mengmeng¡¯s man, that is, Liu Wentian, came and dealt with those ruffians, and in the end those thugs ended up compensating us with a million!!¡±


    At this point, Liu¡¯s mother, her eyebrows dancing with excitement, proudly continued, ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t even imagine, hundreds of people from Xindu addressed him as Brother Tian!! I guess, even if he isn¡¯t the boss of Xindu, he¡¯s definitely a bigshot there!!¡±


    Having finished, at first the room fell silent, then Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst into uncontrollable laughter, as if she¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world!!


    ¡°Hahaha!! Sister, even if you want to brag and spout nonsense, at least make it somewhat credible, okay?? The thugs compensated you with a million, and the boss of Xindu, you¡­ pfft!! I¡¯m dying of laughter!! Can¡¯t you think before you speak?? My silly sister, it looks like you¡¯ve really suffered too long and are now delusional!!¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615 344 Idea

    ?Chapter 615: Chapter 344: Idea Chapter 615: Chapter 344: Idea Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt wasn¡¯t the only one who thought Liu¡¯s mother was delusional; aside from Liu Menglou and Liu¡¯s father, everyone else had the same thought!!


    ¡°Xiaozhen, what nonsense are you spouting?? It¡¯s completely absurd; aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle admonished with the authority of an older brother.


    Jia Wei¡¯s lips curled up in a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s ¡°nonsense¡± at all¡ªbehaving like a big shot.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin flashed a look of contempt and said indifferently, ¡°Auntie, your joke¡¯s gone too far and it¡¯s no longer funny. We get that you want to save face, but this kind of nonsensical blabbering¡ªwhat¡¯s the point in that? Each person has their own fate, so what¡¯s the meaning of all this wild fantasizing?¡±


    Her words were lightly spoken, but they were sly and cruel¡ªbasically telling her, ¡°You¡¯re just fated to be poor, so stop dreaming those impractical violet dreams!¡±


    That¡¯s when Jia Wei finally spoke up, smiling faintly, ¡°Actually, speaking of Xin Du Mei, I do indeed know a big shot from Xin Du Mei, and because of that, I understand the terror of Xin Du Mei. Although it¡¯s said to be laundered these days, Xin Du Mei is still an alternative power in Shenming City; the boss of Xin Du Mei is a figure above all, not someone we can aspire to climb to. This joke of yours, heh, is quite exaggerated!!¡±


    Instantly, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt looked at Liu¡¯s mother with even more disdain, while also having a smug expression.


    Her son-in-law truly knew big shots from within Xin Du Mei, unlike you all, who just daydream and brag meaninglessly!!


    Liu¡¯s mother was so angry she could hardly take it, not expecting that revealing Liu Wentian¡¯s abilities would lead to nothing but contempt and ridicule from others.


    Just as she was about to retort, the sound of knocking echoed.


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªjust earlier, Liu Menglou told her that Liu Wentian was bringing over some medicinal plaster. Unless there was a surprise, it should be Liu Wentian at the door.


    She huffed snidely, then hurried to open the door, brimming with eagerness.


    Liu Menglou was speechless for a moment, finding her mother¡¯s excitement a bit too much, but she understood her mother¡¯s thinking; obviously, she¡¯d been suppressed by the aunt and the others for too long and wanted Liu Wentian to come help her make a stand.


    She rose to follow as well.


    Seeing the mother and daughter rushing to open the door, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and the others curiously looked on.


    Once the door opened, Liu Wentian saw Liu Menglou and her mother in front of him, with a few other people inside, but apart from Liu¡¯s father, he didn¡¯t recognize anyone else.


    They must be the relatives Liu Menglou talked about.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve brought the medicinal plaster for Uncle,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Mengmeng how to use it. Since you have guests, I¡¯ll just leave the plaster with you, and then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    After speaking, he tried to hand the plastic bag containing the plaster to Liu¡¯s mother and leave.


    ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t rush off; why the hurry? You¡¯re not an outsider. Come in and sit down first!¡± Liu¡¯s mother insisted with great enthusiasm, pulling him inside.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t quite extricate himself from her grasp and reluctantly followed inside.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt saw that the newcomer was a young man in his early twenties with the look of a college student; she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and mockingly said, ¡°Yo, little sister, this can¡¯t possibly be Mengmeng¡¯s boyfriend, the boss of Xin Du Mei you were talking about, right??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin looked at Liu Wentian with disdain, while Jia Wei showed not just disdain but also jealousy.


    After all, Liu Menglou was much prettier than her cousin, especially her figure; it was explosively hot, those ample curves were making Jia Wei salivate!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk much, glancing at Liu Wentian just once before dismissing him completely, with a look that said he was unimpressed.


    Liu Wentian was puzzled by the expressions of these few people. When did he ever offend Liu Menglou¡¯s relatives?? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And since when did he become Liu Menglou¡¯s boyfriend??


    He looked towards Liu Menglou, puzzled, to find her looking embarrassed, her head bowed, too ashamed to meet his gaze.


    How could she admit, ¡°My mom said you¡¯re my boyfriend and even told me to pursue you actively; being a mistress wouldn¡¯t matter??¡±


    Seeing her expression and reflecting on the words and tone of Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt just now, Liu Wentian roughly guessed what was happening.


    It turned out that Liu¡¯s mother had boasted about his status, but nobody believed her; they thought she was just bluffing. No wonder Liu¡¯s mother was so eager earlier¡ªapparently, she was hoping he could help her regain some face??


    Liu Wentian had no interest in playing along with Liu¡¯s mother, but he didn¡¯t go as far as to refute her. Looking toward Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and the others, he said with a faint smile, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Liu Wentian.¡±


    Seeing that Liu Wentian didn¡¯t expose her, Liu¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing that he showed no intent to reveal his identity, she felt somewhat disappointed, realizing that she wouldn¡¯t be making a comeback today!!


    After Liu Wentian had greeted them, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of appreciation. She sized him up with a scrutinizing gaze, then contemptuously snorted an ¡°Hmm¡± through her nose without bothering to respond.


    Noticing the awkwardness of the situation, Liu¡¯s father hastily introduced everyone in the room to Liu Wentian.


    When Liu Wentian learned that the pot-bellied middle-aged man was actually Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin¡¯s boyfriend, he froze for a second, his expression a bit odd.


    He meant nothing by it; he was just surprised. However, this expression didn¡¯t sit well with Jia Wei, who felt quite irritated.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still in college, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jia Wei asked, not waiting for Liu Wentian to respond, then indifferently added, ¡°It¡¯s not good to swindle and deceive people in society. Serious offenses can even lead to prison! Especially claiming to have connections with Xin Du Mei, pretending to be Xin Du Mei¡¯s boss to deceive people¡ªif the real folks from Xin Du Mei find out, you won¡¯t have enough lives to pay for it! You¡¯re so young; there are so many good things you could do. Don¡¯t dabble in shady or crooked paths!!¡±

 Chapter 616 - 616 344 Idea_2

    ?Chapter 616: Chapter 344 Idea_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 344 Idea_2 Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt also nodded in agreement, looking at Liu Wentian with disgust in her eyes.


    Just now, Liu¡¯s mother had said that Liu Wentian was the boss of Xindu Beauty, or a big shot at Xindu Beauty, which in their view, clearly meant that Liu Wentian had fooled the entire Liu Menglou family!!


    Seeing these people endlessly sneering and jeering, Liu Wentian was also getting upset and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t keep talking about young people, or how someone is young. I respect the elderly and love the young, and I have no problem with old cows eating tender grass, but acting superior because of age really does sicken people.¡±


    Jia Wei¡¯s face immediately turned dark!!


    He was in his early forties, not young, but not exactly old either!!


    And now this guy was saying that he was an old cow eating tender grass and that he was acting superior because of his age, daring to mock him like this!!


    ¡°You young man, how can you speak like that?? Do you know how to talk?? Don¡¯t you have any basic manners??¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle scolded him, obviously trying to curry favor with the boss.


    Though Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin appeared indifferent on the surface, she actually minded that people said she had found an older man.


    Her face looked very unpleasant as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t drag up irrelevant things. You think you¡¯re not fooling anyone, that you¡¯re very capable, right?? Then today is Mengmeng¡¯s birthday, what gift did you bring for her?? Just that plaster on your hand that you pulled from your bag??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and uncle, and others now also noticed the plaster in Liu Wentian¡¯s hand, looking even more disdainful.


    Using plaster as a birthday gift, he really was a country bumpkin!!


    With a sarcastic tone, Jia Wei said, ¡°Young man, you really are unique, using plaster as a gift?? Haha, you look more like a charlatan to me!!¡±


    ¡°Today is your birthday??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Liu Menglou, somewhat surprised. He had also noticed the cake on the table, still unopened, at this time.


    Liu Menglou hadn¡¯t told him about it, so naturally, he was unaware, as he was not really her boyfriend after all!!


    Liu Menglou already regretted having Liu Wentian come over. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would bring a plaster for her father and end up facing mockery from her aunt and the others.


    Of course, she hadn¡¯t told Liu Wentian about her birthday, because after all, Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t anyone special to her ¨C was she supposed to expect a gift from him?? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Menglou nodded slightly and then whispered apologetically, ¡°Liu Wentian, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Liu Wentian smiled, understanding that she was apologizing because her relatives were ridiculing him for no reason. Honestly, Liu Menglou¡¯s relatives really weren¡¯t capable of ruining his mood ¨C they were nothing more than a bunch of clowns.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was your birthday, so I didn¡¯t prepare any gift,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Liu Menglou quickly shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, nor do you need to give me any gift!!¡±


    Seeing her flustered reaction, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and cousin were inwardly disdainful, even feeling that she was somewhat cheap. Just because he was a nobody who couldn¡¯t even afford a gift, she was still acting so humble and flustered!!


    Indeed, a chicken is always a chicken, and it will never fly out of this urban village in its lifetime!!


    ¡°Haha, since I happened to come, I should give a gift after all. Tell me what birthday present you would like, and I will have it sent over,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Liu Menglou was somewhat surprised to hear that Liu Wentian actually wanted to give her a gift, but she still felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. You¡¯ve already helped my family so much. I¡¯m really happy that you could come today.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, Mengmeng told me a few days ago that she wanted a nice jade bracelet. In my opinion, you should give her a jade bracelet as a gift!¡± Liu¡¯s mother quickly interjected with a bright smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Liu Menglou stomped her foot in embarrassment and annoyance. What was her mother thinking, asking Liu Wentian for a bracelet out of the blue? When did she ever say she wanted to buy a bracelet!!


    She soon realized why her mother mentioned a jade bracelet ¨C it was undoubtedly because her aunt had just been showing off the bracelet that Jia Wei had bought for her!!


    Liu¡¯s mother was clearly not one to forget and sought to regain face!!


    This, however, made Liu Menglou feel incredibly annoyed. Asking Liu Wentian for something like this would surely make him think that her family was greedy for money, wouldn¡¯t it??


    Liu Wentian wasn¡¯t thinking that much. For him, giving any gift was the same, and since a bracelet was mentioned and she apparently wanted one, he might as well gift it.


    Liu Wentian took out his phone directly and called Hyena Brother.


    Now, as the boss of Xindu Beauty, he naturally didn¡¯t need to handle everything himself. For tasks like this, he could simply have his subordinates do the work.


    ¡°Brother Tian, are you looking for me??¡± The respectful voice of Hyena Brother came through on the other side.


    ¡°Mm. Hyena, do you know anyone who sells jade bracelets? If you do, help me buy one and then have it sent over now, okay? I want to give it to a friend as a birthday gift,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    After finishing, he glanced at Liu Menglou, who had a face full of embarrassment and guilt, and added with a smile, ¡°Get a nice one.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t foolish, of course, he understood what Liu¡¯s mother was up to.


    Normally, he would not bother getting involved, but seeing Liu Menglou¡¯s guilty expression and considering it was indeed her birthday, he went ahead and instructed to get a nice one.


    If he was giving a gift, it had to be something presentable after all.


    Of course, part of the reason was also his dislike for Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and others.


    ¡°Brother Tian, rest assured! I¡¯ve got this covered!¡± Hyena Brother quickly agreed.


    Liu Wentian then provided him with the address, hung up the phone, and looking at Liu Menglou with a smile, he said, ¡°Wait a moment, and someone will deliver my birthday gift to you.¡±

 Chapter 617 - 617 344 Idea_3

    ?Chapter 617: Chapter 344 Idea_3 Chapter 617: Chapter 344 Idea_3 Liu Menglou couldn¡¯t really refuse at this point, a hint of shyness appeared on her face as she nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Haha!!¡±


    Yet the sounds coming from the side were somewhat ill-timed as Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt couldn¡¯t help but laugh sarcastically,


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re putting on quite the front, eh?? Asking for it to be delivered, and for a better one too?? Aren¡¯t you trying too hard to impress??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle and Jia Wei both had a look of amusement on their faces. They also understood why this young chap could dupe the Liu family. Not to mention, he¡¯s really good at putting on an act, making it seem like he¡¯s some big-shot brother!


    Suppressing his laughter, Jia Wei spoke, ¡°Liu Wentian, let me introduce myself, I own a jade store, and in the jade business here in Shenming City, I have a bit of a reputation. I¡¯m kind of curious, when you say buy a better one, just how good are we talking??¡±


    ¡°Heh, I bet he thinks a few hundred yuan for a jade bracelet counts as ¡®pretty good¡¯!!¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt said with cold laughter, touching the jade bracelet on her wrist as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°A few hundred yuan for a jade bracelet doesn¡¯t even deserve to be seen.¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin also chimed in, shaking her head and pointing at the bracelet on her wrist, saying,


    ¡°Take mine for example, it was given to me by Brother Jia when I was celebrating my birthday recently. This is a glass-type jadeite. It looks just a touch green, but the price starts at least from 120,000 upwards!!¡±


    She had a proud look on her face; after all, it was thanks to this jadeite bracelet that Jia Wei was able to win her over that night!


    ¡°120,000??¡± Liu¡¯s mother jumped in shock.


    Although Liu Wentian¡¯s actions had brought a compensation of a million yuan to her family the day before, her perspective hadn¡¯t expanded that much. Hearing that such a bracelet could cost no less than 120,000 was truly startling to her.


    It¡¯s like wearing a small car on your wrist!!


    She started to worry, wondering if Liu Wentian might casually have someone send over a bracelet, and if that were the case, she would be extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing Liu¡¯s mother visibly shaken, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt couldn¡¯t help but smirk, then turned towards Liu Wentian, saying, ¡°How about, when your bracelet arrives, we let Jia Wei appraise it for you??¡±


    Her words were purely meant to kick someone when they¡¯re down, firmly convinced that Liu Wentian couldn¡¯t afford anything of value. The so-called appraisal was just an opportunity for Jia Wei to denigrate it.


    Liu Wentian replied indifferently, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you later. But let me be upfront, I¡¯m quite picky, and if it¡¯s too shabby, I might not hold back when I speak,¡± Jia Wei said with a smile.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll have a look too later, and I hope it¡¯s not some street stall trash.¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle also said in agreement. Working under Jia Wei, he naturally also had some understanding of jades and his judgment wasn¡¯t too bad either.


    After finishing, they no longer paid attention to Liu Wentian and started their own conversation. Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle¡¯s words were even laced with some flattery towards Jia Wei. Although not too obvious, with no fools around, others could still detect it.


    At this point, Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was growing even more awkward, whereas Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt was becoming increasingly smug, occasionally boasting about how exceptional her prospective son-in-law was. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hello, is anyone there??¡±


    After about ten minutes, there was a knocking at the door, along with the sound of Brother Tian¡¯s voice coming through.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s eyes lit up, and she rushed to open the door, this time much quicker than Liu¡¯s mother. She was a bit too eager to get her hands on the bracelet Liu Wentian had sent so she could properly mock it!!


    Just as Brother Tian finished speaking, the door was flung open and a middle-aged woman called out to him, ¡°Are you the one Liu Wentian asked to deliver the bracelet??¡±


    Brother Tian was taken aback, sensing some disdain towards himself and Brother Tian in her tone.?


    However, he wasn¡¯t clear about this woman¡¯s relationship with Brother Tian and didn¡¯t dare to act brashly, so he just nodded and said, ¡°Yes, may I ask if Brother Tian is inside??¡±


    ¡°Tch!! Brother Tian indeed, it seems like you¡¯re all just a bunch of good-for-nothing friends, and you¡¯ve all learned to put on quite the act!¡±¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt looked at the smartly dressed Brother Tian with contempt, asking with an outstretched hand, ¡°Where is the bracelet? Hand it over!¡±


    Brother Tian felt somewhat stupefied, not expecting this person to be so rude; it had been many years since someone had dared to be so arrogant in front of him!


    If he wasn¡¯t unclear about her relationship with Brother Tian, he would¡¯ve slapped her already!


    Brother Tian passed the exquisitely packaged small box to Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt, ¡°The bracelet is in here.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you can leave now!¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt snatched the box and slammed the door shut with a bang.


    Brother Tian stared at the tightly closed door, a vein throbbing on his forehead.


    ¡°Hehe, the bracelet has arrived. I really want to see what kind of stuff it is. The packaging is quite fancy. Nowadays, the more something relies on packaging, once it¡¯s opened, the contents inside tend to be worse!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt returned into the house, mocking as she opened the box, taking out the bracelet and glancing at it a few times before taunting,


    ¡°It really is street stall merchandise, looks like green plastic, one glance and you know it¡¯s a cheap fake, it couldn¡¯t be any faker!!¡±


    She casually raised the bracelet on her wrist with a hint of green in it, addressing Liu¡¯s mother, whose expression didn¡¯t look great after hearing her words,


    ¡°You see, real good jadeite is like mine, soft like jade, with a hint of green; that¡¯s what quality looks like!¡±


    Crash!!


    Jia Wei was about to take a sip of tea, looked over at the bracelet in Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s hand, and suddenly his expression froze. The teacup in his hand slipped and shattered on the floor!!

 Chapter 618 - 618 344 Idea_4

    ?Chapter 618: Chapter 344 Idea_4 Chapter 618: Chapter 344 Idea_4 Liu¡¯s mother did not understand jadeite bracelets, but she knew, real jadeite bracelets are usually of a milky purple color, then with some green.


    Yet the bracelet that Liu Wentian had someone deliver was entirely green!!


    She had seen this color before, the kind of fake found at roadside stalls for a few bucks each!!


    Liu Wentian actually just randomly got a roadside stall trinket to give her??


    Liu¡¯s mother instantly felt some anger, and upon hearing her aunt Liu Menglou¡¯s words, her face looked even more unsightly.


    She had hoped to rely on Liu Wentian to turn the tables, but now, she had become the butt of the joke, and she guessed that this matter would be mocked by her great aunt Liu Mengfang every time she went back to her parent¡¯s home for the holidays!!


    Liu Menglou heard her aunt¡¯s words, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face, not because she wanted Liu Wentian to give her something very expensive, but because a gift could ultimately reflect a person¡¯s thoughts.


    Liu Wentian, who was clearly a capable and wealthy man, sent her a roadside stall item, wasn¡¯t this saying she was just a nobody in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart??


    A young girl¡¯s heart is always sensitive, and at this moment, her heart felt the peak of sourness.


    It was at this moment, with a crash, Jia Wei¡¯s teacup fell to the ground, shattering, the tea spilling everywhere, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Instead, he stared agape at the ¡°cheap item¡± in Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s hand!!


    Everyone was somewhat confused, looking at Jia Wei, but he still said nothing, his eyes growing wider and wider, staring dead at the jade bracelet in Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s hand!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle realized something and also looked closely at the jade bracelet in his sister¡¯s hand, then his body suddenly jerked.


    The light streaming in from the window, passing through the bracelet, brought a layer of misty green, and fell into Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle drew a sharp breath, inhaling a mouthful of cold air!!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?? Is there a problem with this bracelet?? Isn¡¯t it just a fake? Why make such a fuss??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt frowned, somewhat puzzled, while tapping the bracelet in her hand.


    ¡°Holy shit, you idiot, don¡¯t tap!! Quickly don¡¯t tap, can you afford it if it breaks?! What if it¡¯s damaged!!¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle was startled by his aunt¡¯s actions, roaring out loud.


    His shouting made Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt tremble.


    ¡°What do you mean?? Is this thing expensive?? Is it real?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s face changed, as she too realized something.


    At this time, Jia Wei came back to his senses, his face showing a complex expression as he glanced at Liu Wentian, then said somewhat bitterly,


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real, this is a full-green glass-type jadeite bracelet, probably from Myanmar. With this quality, if we sell it directly, it would go for at least a couple of million, and at auction, it might even fetch three million. Do you think it could be fake??¡±


    ¡°What??¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt¡¯s body shuddered, dumbfounded.


    The bracelet was actually worth two to three million??


    Two to three million could buy a rather nice flat in Shenming City!!


    She thought about how she had just been tapping the bracelet in her hands, and nearly fainted from fright!!


    If she had damaged the bracelet, she would have to sell her flat to compensate, risking bankruptcy!! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, she felt as if the bracelet in her hand weighed a thousand pounds, shaking in her trembling hands, she carefully placed the bracelet back on the table and only then took a deep breath, while already sweating profusely.


    The rest of the people were also extremely shocked, unable to believe it!!


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin¡¯s face was the picture of awkwardness, thinking about her earlier disparaging words to Liu Wentian, making her want to run and hide!!


    After the initial shock, Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face showed ecstasy, especially when she saw the envious and jealous look from Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt, feeling as if all her past grievances had vanished, and she had the urge to laugh loudly!!


    Liu Menglou, who initially thought that Liu Wentian gave her a roadside stall item, felt a bit sour in her heart, but now finding out that it was something so valuable made her both happy and apprehensive.


    She was happy not because the item was expensive but because it meant that she must hold some position in Liu Wentian¡¯s heart.


    As for the apprehension, it was because she had never owned anything worth tens of thousands, let alone hundreds of thousands!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, this bracelet is too valuable, I can¡¯t accept it, you should take it back.¡±


    Liu Menglou shook her head, a sweet smile on her face, saying, ¡°But I¡¯ve received your sentiment, thank you so much.¡±


    Liu Wentian was actually also a bit surprised; he only told Hyena Brother to buy something nicer, not expecting him to bring back something so expensive.


    But, he had no real concept of money; whether it was a few hundred thousand or a few million, since he said he would give it, he would absolutely not take it back.


    Shaking his head, Liu Wentian smiled and said, ¡°Once it¡¯s been given, there¡¯s no taking it back, that¡¯s the rule, you should accept it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Mengmeng, Liu Wentian has given it to you, how can you ask him to take it back, that¡¯s so impolite!!¡± Liu¡¯s mother chimed in quickly, her smile so big it was almost crooked.


    A two to three million jadeite bracelet, this wasn¡¯t just a bracelet, it was a flat, only a fool would give it back!!


    She now found Liu Wentian even more pleasant. Such a generous guy, her daughter would definitely not suffer later on with him, even if she wasn¡¯t the main wife. Her husband and she could also bask in the good fortune!!


    And see who would dare to sling mud at her now!!


    ¡°This¡­ well, then should I just accept it??¡± Since Liu Wentian had said so, Liu Menglou naturally could not persist in returning it.

 Chapter 619 - 619 344 Idea_5

    ?Chapter 619: Chapter 344 Idea_5 Chapter 619: Chapter 344 Idea_5 ¡°Liu Wentian, can you¡­ can you help me put this on?¡± Liu Menglou asked with her head down, her face blushing, as she extended her fair wrist toward Liu Wentian.


    At that moment, her heart was thumping wildly, as if a tiny rabbit was about to leap out of her chest, and her mind was in a daze.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile, picked up the jadeite bracelet, and helped her put it on.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡ªwill cherish it!¡± Liu Menglou said, touching the bracelet.


    Menglou¡¯s great-aunt and her cousin standing to the side, however, were so jealous that their eyes turned red. A bracelet worth three hundred thousand, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    At this time, they also realized that the young man before them was definitely a super-rich young master!!


    They couldn¡¯t understand what kind of incredible luck Liu Mengfang had to have landed such a boyfriend!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, may I ask what your family does?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle spoke up, his tone now respectful instead of arrogant.


    Anyone who casually gave away bracelets worth several hundred thousand clearly belonged to a higher class than himself, and he could no longer afford to be arrogant.


    ¡°Hmph! I told you earlier that Liu Wentian is a big shot in Ming City¡¯s luxury scene, possibly even the boss himself, yet you wouldn¡¯t believe me, thought I was talking nonsense, right? How about now, do you believe it now?¡±


    Liu¡¯s mother chimed in, feeling extremely smug inside; she had never felt this exhilarating since marrying Liu¡¯s father.


    ¡°A big shot from Ming City¡¯s luxury scene?¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s uncle frowned slightly. Though he had a feeling that Liu Wentian was not simple, he only thought of him as very rich; the leap to being a big shot in Ming City¡¯s luxury scene still seemed far too wide.


    Jia Wei, having been humiliated by a young man, was feeling annoyed. Hearing Liu¡¯s mother claim again that Liu Wentian was a big shot from Ming City¡¯s luxury scene, he couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically,


    ¡°In my opinion, Liu Wentian comes from a very wealthy family, right? Heheh, probably a top-level rich second generation. But, claiming he¡¯s a big shot from Ming City¡¯s luxury scene, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? Are you trying to play us for fools?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything special just because you have some money. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve achieved anything on your own, you were simply born into it! A big shot from Ming City¡¯s luxury scene, heh, you¡¯re off by a hundred thousand miles!¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s great-aunt was extremely frustrated at the bottom of her heart; today, she had been completely overshadowed by Liu¡¯s mother. And feeling jealous of Liu Menglou for finding such a wealthy boyfriend, her tone was naturally unpleasant.


    Liu¡¯s mother felt somewhat helpless as they simply refused to believe her, and at that moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask Liu Wentian to call over his thugs, could she?


    Just then, a knock on the door came from the entrance, followed by the voice of Hyena Brother, ¡°Brother Tian, are you satisfied with that jade bracelet? If there¡¯s no issue, then I¡¯ll be leaving, alright?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, huh? Liu Wentian¡¯s underlings are right outside!¡± she scoffed.


    Menglou¡¯s great-aunt, however, just scoffed, ¡°What underling? Since Liu Wentian is somewhat rich, having a lackey isn¡¯t strange. Are you still putting on an act?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jia Wei¡¯s expression changed.


    Previously, he had utterly disregarded Liu Wentian and never considered the possibility that he could be a boss of Ming City¡¯s underworld.


    But now, although still skeptical, he had to admit that Liu Wentian must be a top-level rich second generation, and he dared not underestimate him any longer.


    The person at the door called Liu Wentian ¡®Brother Tian¡¯, and he listened carefully.


    Upon hearing that voice, his expression changed drastically; the voice was somehow familiar, as if it belonged to someone he knew from Ming City, recalling that Liu¡¯s mother kept insisting that Liu Wentian was a big shot there.


    He felt a sudden surge of bad premonition.


    Jia Wei didn¡¯t bother with anyone else and suddenly rushed to the door and flung it open. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the elegantly dressed, middle-aged man outside, his jaw almost hit the floor. ¡°Hy¡­Hyena Brother, is that really you?¡±


    Hyena Brother looked at Jia Wei puzzled, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jia Wei¡¯s face immediately showed a flattering expression, ¡°I¡¯m Jia Wei, owner of Qiyu Pavilion. I followed Big Tooth to Ming City¡¯s luxury bar last time and saw you there!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Although Hyena Brother couldn¡¯t recall ever meeting such a minor figure, he still nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Do you know Brother Tian?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian?¡± Upon hearing that nickname, it was as if thunder exploded in Jia Wei¡¯s head, and he turned to look at Liu Wentian in disbelief.


    By this time, inside the house, Menglou¡¯s great-aunt, uncle, and cousin were all speechless with shock.


    Hyena Brother of Shenming City¡¯s underworld was a name well known in their area, and hardly anyone was unaware of him. And now, with Jia Wei calling this person Hyena Brother, who in turn referred to Liu Wentian as Brother Tian,


    In an instant, the way they saw Liu Wentian transformed into utmost reverence. Clearly, Liu Wentian was indeed, as Liu¡¯s mother had said, even if not the boss of Shenming City, certainly one of the top figures there!


    Menglou¡¯s great-aunt, recalling her presumptuous attitude in front of Hyena Brother, felt her knees go weak and was on the verge of tears.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s cousin, while awed, felt extreme reluctance in her heart. She had thought that the man she found was somewhat older but very excellent, and that she would surely leave her aunt¡¯s family far behind in the future.


    However, she now realized that in front of Liu Wentian, Jia Wei was nothing but trash!


    With Liu Wentian as Liu Menglou¡¯s boyfriend, she felt thoroughly trampled by Menglou, and her chances of turning things around in this lifetime were gone!

 Chapter 620 - 620 344 Idea_6

    ?Chapter 620: Chapter 344 Idea_6 Chapter 620: Chapter 344 Idea_6 Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t dare to compare herself with Liu¡¯s mother at this time, she only hoped that Liu Wentian wouldn¡¯t mind her previous ridicule.


    Such a big shot in Xindu Mei, possibly even the boss of Xindu Mei, could easily crush them if he wanted to!! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing their awe-filled gaze and his face slightly purple, Liu Wentian¡¯s lips curled up and he said, ¡°Now do you believe that I am the boss of Xindu Mei??¡±


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and the others¡¯ faces suddenly turned deathly purple.


    ¡°Believe! Of course we believe! Liu Wentian, no, Boss Liu, please look at Mengmeng¡¯s sake and let it slide, will you??¡± Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt pleaded in fear, thinking that Liu Wentian was going to seek revenge.


    Jia Wei was also in panic. Although he was quite successful with assets over ten million, he was nothing in front of Xindu Mei!!


    If Liu Wentian decided to care about his previous attitude, he was definitely done for!!


    ¡°Mengmeng, what do you think??¡± Liu Wentian originally didn¡¯t want to bother with them, considering them as nothing more than little grasshoppers, and now he just gave Liu Menglou a favor.


    Liu Menglou saw that Liu Wentian was asking for her opinion and understood that he was backing her family by pressing the others, her face grateful, ¡°Liu Wentian, my aunt and the others didn¡¯t mean any harm; maybe you should let it slide??¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Wentian nodded.


    Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and Jia Wei, their faces screwed up in agony, ended up having Liu Menglou speak for them, effectively placing them a notch below her family.


    Meanwhile, Liu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face, almost bursting with joy.


    Hyena Brother had sensed something amiss before and had kept quiet. Seeing that Liu Wentian had handled everything, he said, ¡°Brother Tian, are you satisfied with the bracelet??¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand whom Liu Wentian wanted to gift the bracelet to, but since Liu Wentian had asked for a nice one, he naturally bought the best available.


    He searched every nearby place selling jade bracelets, and the best one was this glass-type full green jadeite bracelet.


    Hyena Brother had glanced earlier and had seen the bracelet on Liu Menglou¡¯s wrist, and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly impressed. ¡°Brother Tian is too incredible; he already has people like Qin Jie and Li Chuyue, and now he¡¯s hitting on another girl.¡±


    The key point was that Qin Jie wasn¡¯t even angry, truly the boss is the boss, Brother Tian¡¯s skills were beyond his imagining!!


    Liu Wentian saw his expression and understood the misunderstanding, but was too lazy to explain. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good. You can go back first. Let me know how much the bracelet is; send me the price and your bank account, and I will transfer the money to you later.¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Tian, don¡¯t do this; the whole Xindu Mei is yours, why return any money? This money should naturally be deducted from the corporate account, no way can we let you pay out of your pocket!¡± Hyena Brother hurriedly said.


    On the side, Liu Menglou¡¯s aunt and others, hearing this, were completely certain that Liu Wentian was indeed the boss of Xindu Mei, reverence filling their hearts.


    And Liu¡¯s mother also confirmed Liu Wentian¡¯s identity; now, her head held high with pride, a triumphant look on her face, her daughter had found such a man¡ªwho in Shenming City would dare to provoke them now?


    An unlimitedly bright future was waiting for her!!


    Hearing Hyena Brother say this, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t say much, and as Hyena Brother understood that Liu Wentian was satisfied with the bracelet, he left.


    After that, it was time for a group of people to celebrate Liu Menglou¡¯s birthday.


    This time, the focus in the room instantly shifted to Liu Wentian, and Jia Wei spoke with a hint of flattery.


    He had only known a big shot in Xindu Mei who was just an underling of Hyena Brother, and now he had the chance to talk to the boss of Xindu Mei, naturally he wanted to seize it.


    But he also understood that his rank was far inferior to theirs, so he knew to keep it measured, otherwise, he might annoy Liu Wentian, and that would be more loss than gain.


    Liu Wentian casually humored them, and together with everyone, he sang a birthday song for Liu Menglou. Then, Liu Menglou blew out the candles, clasped her hands in front of her, and started to make a wish.


    The cake had 17 candles. Today was Liu Menglou¡¯s seventeenth birthday, and it was also her happiest birthday.


    Liu Menglou, eyes closed, whispered her wish with a voice as small as a mosquito¡¯s buzz.


    ¡°I hope mom and dad are happy every day, that dad¡¯s leg gets better soon, to be best friends with Qingqing for life, and I hope Liu Wentian can also celebrate my birthday with me next year and ideally be by my side for every birthday hereafter.¡±


    Then, she blew out the candles, her face radiant with a pure and bright smile, like the early morning sunlight in spring.


    Her voice while making the wish was so soft, merely her lips moving; ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear what she wished for.


    However, Liu Wentian was no ordinary man; he heard Liu Menglou¡¯s voice.


    That last sentence, ¡°I hope Liu Wentian can also celebrate my birthday with me next yea, and ideally be by my side for every birthday hereafter,¡± left Liu Wentian somewhat stunned.


    Did this girl develop feelings for me? Liu Wentian finally realized something.

 Chapter 621 - 621 345 Circulation

    ?Chapter 621: Chapter 345 Circulation Chapter 621: Chapter 345 Circulation Liu Wentian courteously ate some cake and then left the Liu Family home. Liu Menglou escorted him all the way out of the urban village before turning back.


    After walking a few steps, Liu Wentian felt someone was still watching him¡ªhe turned around and saw Liu Menglou stop in her tracks and stare at his retreating figure in a daze.


    Startled by Liu Wentian¡¯s sudden turnaround, Liu Menglou¡¯s face turned red in an instant and then she ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    Could this girl actually have fallen for him? Liu Wentian wondered to himself but then shook his head and didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    She was just a teenage girl, probably with a bit of a crush, nothing serious. In a while, after she grows up and attends university, she¡¯ll likely forget all about him.


    ¡­


    Shenming City, City Hall. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Director¡¯s office.


    There were three people in the office: City Director Zhao Yuwei, Zhao Han, and an elder investigator around fifty years old.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, Officer Yang, is Yasa still unwilling to cooperate with us?¡± Zhao Yuwei asked the elder investigator, while Zhao Han looked at him expectantly too.


    Jingfang had captured members of the Poisonous Snake Group and, in the end, only their leader survived. All the others died.


    The black man who was shot three times by Liu Wentian before being questioned had been brought to the hospital with excessive blood loss and could not be saved.


    However, having one survivor was enough for Jingfang. They could use him to find out with whom the Poisonous Snake Group was collaborating locally, facilitating the rapid circulation of drugs in Shenming City.


    Unfortunately, Yasa, the leader of the Poisonous Snake Group, was exceedingly tight-lipped, far more so than an ordinary criminal.


    Starting from yesterday, they had subjected Yasa to various interrogations, but until now, they had obtained nothing. He refused to say anything, and they couldn¡¯t pry open his mouth!


    The elder investigator, named Yang Zhiyuan, was an interrogation expert specifically brought in from the provincial capital. Now, their hopes were pinned on him.


    Seeing Director Zhao and Zhao Han looking at him with such expectancy, Yang Zhiyuan gave a wry smile and shook his head, saying,


    ¡°This prisoner is truly exceptional, possessing knowledge of interrogation and psychology no less than mine, with an incredibly high tolerance for pain and an inconceivably strong psychological resilience!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s most critical is, this person clearly understands that given his crimes, the death penalty is inevitable, and even if he cooperates with Jingfang, he would at best get life imprisonment. That¡¯s why he would rather die than speak, sticking to ¡®the rules of the trade.¡¯ Even at his death, he cannot betray his partners!¡±


    Director Zhao and Zhao Han both looked disappointed.


    They didn¡¯t expect that even this interrogation expert couldn¡¯t get the prisoner to talk.


    Yasa was a tough nut to crack, not flinching at threats or bribes, making it impossible for the investigators to know where to start!


    Director Zhao sighed and said, ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to find out who the local collaborator of the Poisonous Snake Group is. Given the situation, should we just close the Poisonous Snake Group¡¯s case for now?¡±


    Regardless, eradicating the Poisonous Snake Group was an impressive achievement. Since they could not extract any information from Yasa, Zhao Yuwei felt they had no choice but to close the case.


    At least the local partner in Shenming City would now be without a drug source, effectively resolving that issue!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to be done,¡± agreed Yang Zhiyuan with a sense of helplessness. Failing to crack Yasa had indeed shaken his confidence.


    These high-level criminals were sometimes more daunting than the investigators themselves; their mental fortitude was simply too strong!


    In such cases, perhaps the only solution would be to resort to forceful coercion.


    They had tried to intimidate Yasa using this tactic before, but it had only resulted in a scornful sneer from him.


    The regular means of coercion wouldn¡¯t phase Yasa, and the investigators were not willing to apply methods that inflicted half-death punishments.


    Significantly, Yasa had trafficked drugs in multiple countries, and now that Huaxia had apprehended him, several countries were watching closely. If Jingfang resorted to vigilante justice at this juncture, and it was discerned by other national agencies, they would immediately accuse Huaxia of violating humanitarian principles!


    This was another reason behind Yasa¡¯s defiance.


    He wasn¡¯t Huaxia nationality. Although he committed crimes in Huaxia, resolving this matter wasn¡¯t solely within Jingfang¡¯s powers, as Yasa¡¯s home country needed a proper explanation.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t just close the case like this. The Poisonous Snake Group¡¯s local partner is a cancer in Shenming City¡ªit must be eliminated!¡±


    Zhao Han shook her head, disagreeing with Director Zhao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Even though the Poisonous Snake Group has been eradicated for now, as long as this cancer persists, they can always seek a new drug source. Then the same problem will recur, bringing danger to another bunch of people because of drugs.¡±


    Zhao Han had recently seen several individuals who had been injected with drugs. Those individuals were once from wealthy families, but due to drugs, their lives had been destroyed, turning them into something less than human.


    Therefore, she absolutely did not want to see the same thing happen again!


    As the Director, Zhao Yuwei would have berated any other subordinate for such direct disagreement, but because of Zhao Han¡¯s unique status, he was powerless.


    Trying to contain his frustration, he said, ¡°Captain Zhao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to continue investigating, but without Yasa speaking, we¡¯ve lost our lead. You say we can¡¯t just close the case, so tell me, do you have any better idea to get Yasa to talk?¡±

 Chapter 622 - 622 345 Circulation_2

    ?Chapter 622: Chapter 345 Circulation_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 345 Circulation_2 ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhao Han opened and shut her mouth, unable to speak. Even an interrogation expert like Yang Zhiyuan was at a loss; what could she possibly do?


    Yang Zhiyuan sighed and said, ¡°Captain Zhao, there¡¯s no way to pry Yasa¡¯s mouth open, even if you brought in experts from the capital, it wouldn¡¯t work!¡±


    Zhao Han gritted her teeth, knowing Yang Zhiyuan was right, but still felt somewhat unwilling to accept it.


    Remembering Yasa¡¯s fearless demeanor, she also felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Fearless?


    Suddenly, Zhao Han had a flashback to the scene from yesterday, Yasa¡¯s horrified expression when he looked at Liu Wentian, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I have a way!!¡±


    ¡°You have a way? What way?¡± The senior officer Zhao was also pleased upon hearing this; of course, he was also eager to follow the vine to get to the melon and eradicate the local tumor in Shenming City.


    ¡°Not exactly, I should say, it¡¯s not so much that I have a way, but that Liu Wentian has a way. I think he might be able to pry Yasa¡¯s mouth open!¡± Zhao Han explained.


    ¡°Liu Wentian??¡±


    Sergeant Zhao was momentarily stunned, then shook his head. Liu Wentian¡¯s skills were indeed terrifying, but apples to apples, interrogation and combat skills were completely different matters. ¡°Liu Wentian, barely over twenty, with such great martial skills. Someone like him, I guess, has been practicing martial arts since childhood. How could he understand anything about interrogation?¡±


    ¡°Over twenty? A martial artist?¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan immediately felt insulted; even he couldn¡¯t handle Yasa, yet Zhao Han thought a young man barely out of his twenties could.


    What kind of international joke was this!?


    ¡°Captain Zhao, stop joking, this is not funny at all! Don¡¯t you understand, interrogation may seem simple, but it actually involves many areas of expertise, how could a twenty-something know anything about it?¡± Yang Zhiyuan said with displeasure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try, there¡¯s no other way!¡± Zhao Han insisted.


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t sure whether Liu Wentian was capable of opening Yasa¡¯s mouth. It was only because she remembered the look of terror Yasa had shown when previously facing Liu Wentian that she thought perhaps his intervention might work.


    Having said that, she immediately picked up her phone and dialed Liu Wentian¡¯s number.


    Liu Wentian was on his way back to the office at the time. Seeing the call from Zhao Han, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled. This woman wouldn¡¯t still be trying to persuade him to return to the hospital, would she?


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, it¡¯s like this. The leader of the Poisonous Snake Group, Yasa, is now stubbornly keeping his mouth shut, unwilling to disclose his partners in Shenming City. Thus, we can¡¯t move forward with the case. Do you have any way to make him talk?¡± Zhao Han was direct, and somewhat urgent, as she spoke.


    ¡°I say, Officer Zhao, I¡¯m not part of your Jing Ju, and you¡¯re still coming to me for this? How is your failure my problem?¡± Liu Wentian was a bit speechless. He had never been one to meddle in other people¡¯s business needlessly.


    Hearing his words, Zhao Han showed a glimmer of joy on her face. Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t outright said that he had no means, which meant he might very well be capable of prying open Yasa¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, could you please help? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be helping me in vain, I¡¯ll remember your kindness!¡± Zhao Han pleaded, but as soon as she finished speaking, her face flushed red as she realized something.


    True to form, Liu Wentian immediately responded with disbelief, ¡°Great, another favor to be remembered? How many favors is that now? What am I supposed to do with all these favors? I¡¯m busy with other things, I don¡¯t have time to chat, bye!!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t hang up!¡± Zhao Han hurriedly spoke as she heard Liu Wentian was about to end the call.


    Then, blushing, she said, ¡°Or¡­ you said before you wanted a kiss from me, right? If you can pry open Yasa¡¯s mouth, I¡¯ll kiss you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Heh, no longer in debt now?¡± Liu Wentian teased. He could almost picture the sight of Jing Hua, the domineering ¡®Overlord¡¯ lady, blushing right now.


    In the end, Liu Wentian agreed to Zhao Han¡¯s request, not so much for the promised kiss, but more because Zhao Han had earnestly told him about the tragic state of those harmed by drugs.


    If those people had chosen drugs of their own accord, then Liu Wentian would not care about their life and death. But Zhao Han meant that they had been secretly injected with drugs.


    This made Liu Wentian frown.


    Though he was no saint, he still had a basic sense of justice and was quite angered by scumbags who used drugs to harm people for profit.


    For him, prying open a criminal¡¯s mouth was as easy as pie and wouldn¡¯t take much time, so he ultimately agreed to help.


    On his way to face the big shots of the city, Liu Wentian received a call from Hyena Bro.


    A gathering of Shenming City¡¯s underworld was taking place at 6 PM that evening at Mysterious Lake Residence.


    At that time, leaders of all sizes of the local gangs would come together for a dinner to discuss future collaborations. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Iron Mountain Gang, which had recently risen to prominence, was the initiator. This dinner was hardly just a meal; it was effectively a declaration of war by the Iron Mountain Gang on the rest of the city¡¯s underworld!


    It was clear to everyone that this was a trap, a banquet like the infamous one at Hong Gate, and the other gang leaders would be mere spectators.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go there myself when the time comes. Yes, I understand the Iron Mountain Gang must be prepared, but in front of me, that doesn¡¯t mean anything,¡± Wentian responded before hanging up, his face impassive.


    In the face of absolute power, all scheming and plotting were simply self-deluding illusions. Even if dozens of men were to aim their guns at him, the current Liu Wentian could still eliminate all his enemies amidst a hail of bullets!!

 Chapter 623 - 623 345 Circulation_3

    ?Chapter 623: Chapter 345 Circulation_3 Chapter 623: Chapter 345 Circulation_3 At his current extent, his greatest reliance was his own strength; he didn¡¯t need to make any other preparations.


    ¡­¡­ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The office of Mr. Jing of Shenming City.


    Upon seeing Zhao Han acting solo and even really planning to let that young man interrogate Yasa, Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but look ugly.


    Hearing Zhao Han say that if that person could make Yasa talk, she would personally kiss him, Yang Zhiyuan grew even more annoyed.


    ¡°This is outrageous!! Such reckless behavior!! This case is of great importance, how can you, Captain Zhao, casually allow an amateur to participate in the interrogation?? I seriously doubt the professionalism of Jing Ju of Shenming City!!¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan had been conducting interrogations for a lifetime, and to him, this work was serious and sacred, whereas Zhao Han seemed to be treating it like a game, even flirting in that manner, which completely infuriated him!!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Han also realized that there were other people in the office, thinking about her earlier conversation with Liu Wentian, saying she would kiss him, which made her face turn red too.


    However, upon hearing Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s words, she remained uncompromising and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I admit my interrogation skills are not as professional as yours, but I absolutely do not mean to act foolishly!! My friend is very capable, he is already on his way here, and I believe that there will be new developments in the case soon.¡±


    Originally, Zhao Han had not been very confident, but seeing that Liu Wentian had agreed to come, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Since Liu Wentian dared to come, it meant that he must have some method.


    Yang Zhiyuan laughed in anger, annoyed, and said, ¡°Very well!! Since Captain Zhao¡¯s friend is so capable, then I am looking forward to him proving himself!! I, Yang Zhiyuan, want to see how the interrogation skills of a young man can surpass those of an old professional like me, who is in his fifties!!¡±


    Zhao Han frowned slightly; she hadn¡¯t expected this expert to react so strongly to the news of Liu Wentian¡¯s arrival, but at this point, it naturally wasn¡¯t possible to call Liu Wentian and tell him not to come.


    Zhao Yuwei, at this moment, also felt a bit of a headache.


    Yang Zhiyuan was an expert from the provincial capital, and he didn¡¯t have the authority to manage him. As for Zhao Han, he dared not reprimand her too harshly either. Seeing the two start a conflict, he felt a great headache.


    He had been surprised by Zhao Han¡¯s words earlier too.


    What was going on, could it be that this renowned daughter of the Zhao Family was in a relationship with Liu Wentian?? Otherwise, why would she speak of kissing him??


    Regardless, this was none of his concern.


    At this moment, he felt some dissatisfaction with Zhao Han, feeling that she was indeed acting foolishly. They had already said that calling Liu Wentian was useless, yet she insisted on summoning him.


    If Liu Wentian turns out to be of no help, and then Yang Zhiyuan goes back to the provincial capital and writes a report to submit to the higher-ups, he reckoned he would inevitably be reprimanded severely by the Provincial Department.


    For a time, the office was somewhat silent.


    Zhao Yuwei was discussing interrogation matters with Yang Zhiyuan with a humble and inquisitive demeanor. Yang Zhiyuan was replying in a perfunctory manner, obviously, due to Zhao Han, he had now developed a poor impression of Zhao Yuwei as well.


    After all, as the saying goes, ¡°A crooked frame leads to a crooked painting.¡± To him, Zhao Han liking to act on her own accord indicated that her superior, Zhao Yuwei, hadn¡¯t taught her well.


    In response, Zhao Yuwei could only bitterly smile inwardly. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to teach her, but Zhao Han was too significant a figure, and he didn¡¯t dare to lecture her!


    Zhao Han seemed indifferent, not saying a word, simply waiting for Liu Wentian to arrive.


    Finally, after about half an hour, she received a call from Liu Wentian.


    ¡°Director, Liu Wentian has arrived; I¡¯m going to bring him in,¡± Zhao Han said to Zhao Yuwei, and with that, she had already walked out.


    In a place like Jing Ju, without someone to guide, it¡¯s naturally impossible for anyone to come and go freely.


    ¡°Heh, since the expert has arrived, I will also go to see!!¡± Yang Zhiyuan said sarcastically, then followed her out.


    Zhao Yuwei bitterly smiled; these two didn¡¯t even wait for his response before they left, making him feel his position as director had very little authority, right??


    However, to prevent any conflict between Yang Zhiyuan and Liu Wentian, he hurriedly followed them out, fearing that Yang Zhiyuan might anger Liu Wentian and get slapped to death.


    While he believed Liu Wentian had no interrogation skills, he understood that Liu Wentian was extremely powerful; even the Postnatal Peak expert by Yan Shiwei¡¯s side had been killed by him. This was one person he definitely couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Liu Wentian had just hung up the phone when he saw Zhao Han walking out from Jing Ju.


    Dressed in a uniform, Zhao Han looked gallant and exuded a dignified sense of justice on her attractive face, which was extremely charming.


    Following Zhao Han was Director Zhao Yuwei and an old man he didn¡¯t recognize.


    What puzzled him was the old man¡¯s gaze seemed somewhat unfriendly, initially scrutinizing, then frowning.


    ¡°So you are the expert invited by Captain Zhao?? Heh, you really are young!!¡± Before Zhao Han could speak, Yang Zhiyuan spoke first, emphasizing the word ¡°expert¡± in his tone, which clearly sounded mocking.


    Liu Wentian was a bit puzzled; what was going on? He hadn¡¯t provoked this man, right??


    He frowned at Yang Zhiyuan, then raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m not any expert, but I believe when it comes to making a criminal talk, there is probably no one in the world more effective than me.¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan scoffed in mockery, clearly deeming him an unreliable young man who spoke out of turn!!


    ¡°Haha!! Arrogant!! You¡¯re so capable, then I must ask, where did you learn your interrogation techniques, and how many years of experience do you have??¡± Yang Zhiyuan sneered.

 Chapter 624 - 624 345 Circulation_4

    ?Chapter 624: Chapter 345 Circulation_4 Chapter 624: Chapter 345 Circulation_4 ¡°Interrogation knowledge? Experience?¡± Liu Wentian looked at Yang Zhiyuan with confusion, ¡°What do I need these things for?¡±


    Having said that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with this man and turned to Zhao Han, saying,


    ¡°Where is Yasa? Take me to him now, I¡¯ll make him talk immediately.¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, are you really that confident?¡± Seeing Liu Wentian so assured, Zhao Han couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course, what¡¯s so difficult about it? Just a¡ªneedle will do.¡± Liu Wentian nodded nonchalantly.


    ¡°Ha? Just a¡ªneedle will do?¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, then disdainful, ¡°You aren¡¯t planning to use torture, are you? I must tell you, this issue is currently being monitored by many countries. If he has the slightest injury, it will lead to a lot of trouble!¡±


    He sneered inwardly, clearly an amateur, probably thinks he can resolve everything with brute force.


    ¡°Are you annoying? Will it work or not, why don¡¯t we find out? Why so much nonsense?¡±


    Liu Wentian grew impatient, he came to help, not to be interrogated like a criminal, why does this man have so many questions.


    ¡°You! How dare you speak to me like this?¡± Yang Zhiyuan was so furious that he puffed his beard and glared, astonished that the other party was so rude to him, an expert.


    That was an expert from the provincial capital, even Zhao Yuwei, this senior, had to treat him with utmost respect!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, since you¡¯re so confident, then let¡¯s go to the interrogation room now, let¡¯s not stand here any longer. Hehe.¡± Zhao Yuwei added quickly.


    He secretly sweat for Yang Zhiyuan, if a conflict truly arose and Liu Wentian got angry, Yang Zhiyuan might be done for.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, I will take you there now.¡±


    Zhao Han was also eager for Liu Wentian to help interrogate the prisoner and to see for himself if Liu¡¯s methods were as miraculous as he claimed.


    Although she had some confidence in Liu Wentian, what he said was too mystical, making her somewhat suspect that Liu Wentian was just teasing her.


    Liu Wentian also had no interest in continuing to speak nonsense with Yang Zhiyuan, so he followed Zhao Han inside, with Zhao Yuwei quickly following.


    Yang Zhiyuan scoffed coldly and then followed as well, his heart sneering, eager to see this young fellow embarrass himself!


    An international drug lord like Yasa, how could a young man like you handle him? Truly overestimating yourself!


    The group quickly arrived at the interrogation room, and Zhao Han opened the door, which was somewhat dark inside.


    Yasa was handcuffed, sitting on a chair with a glaring daylight lamp hanging overhead.


    In the interrogation room, which was several square meters in size and only had two chairs, it felt very sparse and inherently created psychological pressure.


    Normally, sitting in this interrogation room for a few hours would wear anyone down, yet Yasa appeared to be in good condition at the moment.


    Upon hearing the door open, he didn¡¯t even glance at them but said mockingly, ¡°I say, you guys might as well save your efforts, okay? Don¡¯t expect to get anything from me, how many times do I have to tell you for you to understand? Are you idiots?¡±


    Zhao Yuwei and the others, seeing Yasa¡¯s arrogant demeanor, were somewhat exasperated, they truly had no means left to handle this guy.


    ¡°Alright, you guys go out first, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Liu Wentian said with a playful smile looking at Yasa, then addressing Zhao Han and the others.


    Upon hearing Liu Wentian¡¯s voice, Yasa¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he stood up sharply. When he saw that it was indeed Liu Wentian speaking, a look of deep wariness spread across his face,


    ¡°Is it you? What are you doing here? What do you want to do?¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan and Zhao Yuwei did not expect the normally indifferent Yasa, upon seeing Liu Wenmei, to show such a panicked demeanor; both were somewhat astonished, but Zhao Han was not too surprised.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyuan finally started to take Liu Wentian seriously, however, he still did not believe Liu Wentian could pry anything out because he knew well how tight-lipped Yasa was!


    ¡°What are you trying to do, why are you asking us to leave? You¡¯re not really planning to use torture, are you?¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan frowned and said, ¡°I am in charge of interrogating Yasa, if you want to interrogate him, then I will not leave!¡±


    ¡°Fine, then you stay.¡±


    Liu Wentian shrugged, it didn¡¯t matter to him, then he looked at Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei and said, ¡°However, you two should go out, the scene might get a bit scary, trust me, it¡¯s better for you guys to leave.¡±


    Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei exchanged a glance, without saying much, they directly walked out.


    Although they were curious about Liu Wentian¡¯s interrogation methods, since he had asked them to leave first, they complied.


    For them, they just wanted a result, and with Yang Zhiyuan supervising inside, they believed he wouldn¡¯t let Liu Wentian go too far.


    After they had left, Liu Wentian closed the door.


    ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Yang Zhiyuan grew even more puzzled, resolved that if Liu Wentian chose to physically attack Yasa, he would definitely intervene!


    That would simply be the most foolish act!


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see.¡±


    As Liu Wentian spoke, he had already walked up to Yasa, while a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    At that moment, Yasa also grew unsettled.


    Having experienced Liu Wentian¡¯s methods before, he knew this man was no ordinary person. Seeing Liu Wentian remain silent with a cold expression and suddenly holding a silver needle, a wave of fear surged within him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt that compared to himself, Liu Wentian seemed more like a cold-blooded hitman, just like his current expression, looking at him as if he were a lifeless toy.

 Chapter 625 - 625 345 Circulation_5

    ?Chapter 625: Chapter 345 Circulation_5 Chapter 625: Chapter 345 Circulation_5 Liu Wentian, with the Silver Needle in his hand, suddenly stabbed it into Yasa¡¯s neck.


    Yasa was startled into a jump, his mouth opened as if to scream loudly, but then, to his horror, he found he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all!!


    Yasa¡¯s face showed terror. His eyes were wide open, his mouth agape as if desperately trying to scream, but eerily, there was no sound.


    ¡°What have you done?? What is happening??¡± Yang Zhiyuan was stunned by this scene; at this moment, Liu Wentian, in his eyes, seemed shrouded in a layer of mystery, instilling him with fear.


    Liu Wentian did not answer, and the Silver Needle in his hand struck Yasa again, not at his throat this time, but at his heart.


    Yasa¡¯s body suddenly trembled, feeling as if he had been thrown into a frying pan, plunged into Hell.


    His eyeballs protruded, and he suddenly collapsed to the ground, seeming to lack even the strength to move, with no struggle, no shrieking.


    However, his body trembled, and strange suppressed noises came from his mouth. When Yang Zhiyuan saw the expression on his face, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.


    He had never seen such a distorted expression and could not imagine what pain Yasa was enduring.


    Yang Zhiyuan looked at Liu Wentian and, seeing the expression on her face, his pupils shrank, his scalp tingled, hairs stood on end!!


    ¡­


    Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei stood outside the door.


    After listening carefully for a while, Zhao Han realized there was no sound inside, feeling both puzzled and curious, and somewhat worried.


    He did not understand whether Liu Wentian really had the ability to make Yasa confess everything.


    Zhao Yuwei frowned, his heart filled with reluctance, not believing that Liu Wentian could get anything out of it.


    Thinking about it, he expected that Yang Zhiyuan would not easily let things go, feeling somewhat headache about it.


    Just then, the door opened, and Liu Wentian walked out.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how did it go, did you get anything out of him?¡± Zhao Han asked eagerly.


    ¡°No,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    ¡°Ah? Nothing?¡±


    Disappointment showed on Zhao Han¡¯s face, not expecting that Liu Wentian had not gotten anything out of it either, but he didn¡¯t blame Liu Wentian as the task was very difficult; however, disappointment was inevitable in his heart!!


    ¡°I¡¯m not a detective, what should I ask him? If you want to ask something, just go inside and ask him. Now, even if you ask him what color underwear he is wearing, he will definitely tell you,¡± Liu Wentian said with a faint smile.


    Zhao Han was stunned momentarily, then it dawned on him, and he joyfully said, ¡°Are you saying he¡¯s willing to talk now?¡±


    Then, she gave Liu Wentian a glance, ¡°Who wants to know what color underwear he¡¯s wearing, disgusting!!¡±


    ¡°Whether Yasa is willing to speak, you can ask Expert Yang and see,¡± Liu Wentian said with a smile.


    Looking at Yang Zhiyuan behind her, with a playful expression, Liu Wentian said, ¡°Expert Yang, you agree, right?¡±


    Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei hurriedly looked at Yang Zhiyuan, but they were puzzled to see his face cringed to the extreme, also, not sure if it was their misconception, but they felt as if his look towards Liu Wentian carried fear.


    Hearing Liu Wentian calling him ¡°expert,¡± Yang Zhiyuan, feeling extremely embarrassed, nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Liu is correct, Yasa said he is now willing to talk. There¡¯s just one condition.¡±


    Unconsciously, Yang Zhiyuan had already switched to calling him Mr. Liu, as a sign of respect.


    ¡°What condition?? As long as it¡¯s not a principle issue, we can consider it!¡± Zhao Yuwei said with excitement, eagerly speaking.


    Yang Zhiyuan looked at Liu Wentian, then with a strange expression, said, ¡°His condition is, we must ensure that Mr. Liu is never sent in front of him again!¡±


    ¡°Eh???¡± Both Zhao Yuwei and Zhao Han were somewhat astonished. What kind of condition was that? It seemed completely bizarre.


    However, Zhao Yuwei immediately nodded, saying, ¡°No problem, as long as he¡¯s willing to talk, then of course Liu Wentian won¡¯t come to interrogate him again!!¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem,¡± Yang Zhiyuan nodded and said.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s heart was still stormy, unable to calm his emotions.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s methods today truly broadened his horizons, like seeing gods or spirits.


    Yasa was a globally notorious drug lord, used to grand scenes and countless injuries, certainly a very enduring person. However, with just one needle from Liu Wentian, Yasa was willing to say everything, even while desperately knocking his head, pleading for Liu Wentian to let him speak!! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What filled him with awe the most was when Yasa¡¯s face twisted in pain and his body convulsed, urine and feces escaping him, Liu Wentian¡¯s face remained normal.


    There was no triumph, no excitement, and not a trace of pity, completely expressionless, this kind of true indifference instilled fear deep within Yang Zhiyuan!!


    With Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s affirmation, Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei hurried into the interrogation room.


    There was no odor at the door just now, but as they walked inside, a foul smell hit them.


    It was the smell of urine and feces.


    Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei, being detectives, had seen various scenes plenty of times and naturally would not be deterred by the smell, but they were very curious about why the interrogation room would have such an odor.


    And when they saw Yasa sitting like a primary school student on a chair, his face deathly pale, and the disgusting excrement not far from him and the filthy trousers on his body, they were dumbfounded, unable to grasp the situation.


    Yasa was extremely cooperative, just as Liu Wentian had said, and Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei quickly asked all they wanted to know. Even as they walked out of the interrogation room, they still felt somewhat incredulous.

 Chapter 626 - 626 345 Circulation_6

    ?Chapter 626: Chapter 345 Circulation_6 Chapter 626: Chapter 345 Circulation_6 Liu Wentian was extremely curious about what methods he had used to make the originally fearless Yasa so obedient.


    ¡°Eh, Liu Wentian?¡± Zhao Han only then realized that Liu Wentian had disappeared, looking around, he did not see him anywhere.


    ¡°Mr. Liu said he had something to attend to and left early,¡± Yang Zhiyuan replied with a tone that contained both respect and fear towards Liu Wentian.


    Mr. Liu?


    Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei then also noticed Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s reference to Liu Wentian. Zhao Yuwei asked curiously, ¡°Yang Jingguan, what exactly did Liu Wentian do just now? How did Yasa suddenly become so obedient?¡±


    Yang Zhiyuan did not conceal anything, he told them everything, but without seeing the agonizing grotesque expression on Yasa¡¯s face that he mentioned, Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei could hardly feel the fear he described.


    Even so, Zhao Han and Zhao Yuwei were still immensely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Wentian really resolved the problem with just one shot, and key was that Yasa did not have a single scratch on him, looking only somewhat weak!


    Zhao Yuwei became even more wary of Liu Wentian; his methods were simply too inconceivable!


    And Zhao Han felt a bit of admiration.


    Experts from the province couldn¡¯t handle it, but Liu Wentian solved it with one shot; she, too, basked in the glory.


    ¡°This guy really, didn¡¯t even say a word to me before leaving,¡± Zhao Han muttered dissatisfiedly, then turned back to the matter at hand, saying, S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Director, now that things are clearer, the next target of the Poisonous Snake Group is the Iron Mountain Gang. We now have a witness, and if we get some physical evidence, we can eradicate this cancerous Iron Mountain Gang!¡±


    Zhao Yuwei nodded, as Yasa had already confessed that their partner in Shenming City was the Iron Mountain Gang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the Iron Mountain Gang lately. They can now almost rival the top groups in New Capital. I guess there must be some force supporting them from behind; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have developed so rapidly,¡± Zhao Yuwei said.


    ¡°This level of existence can¡¯t be taken down with just Yasa¡¯s testimony. Take your men and raid the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s place immediately to see if you can find anything!¡± Zhao Yuwei ordered.


    ¡°As long as we get physical evidence, Xu Shanhu won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Zhao Yuwei added.


    Zhao Han nodded and quickly left with brisk steps.


    But just as she had taken a few steps, she hesitated, remembering something. Then she frowned, stomped her foot, and looked rather annoyed.


    Previously, when she called Liu Wentian, she had told him that if Liu Wentian helped pry open Yasa¡¯s mouth, she would kiss him.


    And now, Liu Wentian indeed had pried open Yasa¡¯s mouth, but he had left without saying goodbye, disappearing without a trace; it felt as if Liu Wentian was repelled by her kiss.


    It wasn¡¯t that she particularly wanted to kiss Liu Wentian, but being ignored like this made Zhao Han very annoyed.


    It had taken her a lot of effort to say that she would kiss Liu Wentian!


    From childhood, Zhao Han was surrounded by many suitors, treated like a star among moons, including at the Iron Mountain, where a group of men flattered her.


    While she wasn¡¯t particularly proud just because she was pretty, she was an extremely confident beauty. To have her kiss ignored, or even felt repelled, made her grit her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Damn it! Stinky guy! Don¡¯t think you can ignore me just because you¡¯re great, just wait for it!!¡±


    Since Liu Wentian had left, there was no need to kiss him, which she should have been relieved about, but she couldn¡¯t understand why, she just felt extremely irritated, obsessing over the thought that Liu Wentian was repelled by her kiss!


    This was her first kiss after all!


    In fact, she really misunderstood Liu Wentian.


    Liu Wentian was actually rushing back home, because it was almost 2 p.m., and he was somewhat afraid that Shadow Demon had already arrived in Shenming City and had started targeting Qing Enna.


    Although being kissed by such a Top Grade beauty like Zhao Han would be quite nice, he still chose to leave, as Qing Enna alone, couldn¡¯t handle Shadow Demon.


    Meanwhile, at the Shenming City Airport.


    An elderly man with a somewhat thin appearance slowly walked out of the airport.


    He was rather short, with blonde hair and blue eyes, giving off a feeling of being in his twilight years, but his gaze was extremely sinister, making anyone he stared at feel a chilling fear.


    Following him was a young man with handsome features and a noble demeanor, seemingly a Western aristocrat, but at that moment, he respectfully followed behind the old man like a servant.

 Chapter 627 - 627 346 Waiting

    ?Chapter 627: Chapter 346 Waiting Chapter 627: Chapter 346 Waiting Xu Shanhu, Qiu Tianxiong, and Yan Shiwei were waiting outside the airport.


    ¡°Hmm, fine, if they want to search, let them search, I really want to see what they can find!!¡± Xu Shanhu scoffed with a cold laugh, then hung up the phone.


    Seeing Qiu Tianxiong and Yan Shiwei both looking at him with puzzled expressions, he explained with a smile,


    ¡°The Poisonous Snake Group sold us out to Jingfang; just now, Jingfang inspectors surprisingly conducted a surprise check on my place. However, I had already destroyed all the related evidence yesterday at the first opportunity they won¡¯t find anything!!¡±


    By the end, Xu Shanhu¡¯s face exuded extra smugness.


    Qiu Tianxiong and Yan Shiwei had some understanding of the Poisonous Snake Group affair and nodded without asking any questions; such matters were trivial. The person they were there to pick up today was the important one.


    At that moment, they saw a thin old foreigner and a young man walking out.


    Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s face brightened with joy, and he quickly went up to greet them while saying with a smile, ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, you¡¯ve finally come. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Xu Shanhu and Yan Shiwei naturally understood that this was the person they were there to meet, the Shadow Demon mentioned by Qiu Tianxiong.


    However, they now harbored some doubts; the old man looked utterly feeble, not appearing like someone who could even defeat an average adult, much less resembling any strongman!!


    Seeing Qiu Tianxiong, the old man¡¯s face, full of wrinkles, also showed a faint smile as he said in very fluent Huaxia, ¡°Hehe, Qiu Tianxiong, long time no see.¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong called him Mister, while he directly addressed Qiu Tianxiong by his name, immediately establishing a hierarchy between them!!


    Qiu Tianxiong nodded with a smile, saying, ¡°Yes, several years have flown by in a blink. But Mr. Dao Fu¡¯s strength, I shall never forget it for the rest of my life. To my knowledge, you were recently listed on the World Heavenly Cloud Rankings, it¡¯s truly amazing!!¡±


    The admiration and reverence were clear in his tone, showing his praise was heartfelt.


    Xu Shanhu and Yan Shiwei saw Qiu Tianxiong being so respectful, but their doubts only grew.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Shanhu¡¯s certainty that Qiu Tianxiong himself was a King Martial powerhouse and unlikely to deceive him, he would have thought the scene before him was merely an act!!


    This old man, how could he seem like a strongman who deserved such careful hospitality!!


    Yan Shiwei couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, is this the strongman you mentioned?? Hehe, how strong can he be, you¡¯re not fooling me, are you??¡±


    He had been looking forward to meeting this so-called superhuman powerhouse, then asking for help to kill Liu Wentian, feeling deceived now really annoyed him.


    ¡°How dare you!! You dare insult the great Shadow Demon, are you seeking death?!¡± The old man¡¯s young companion suddenly glared, his voice icy cold.


    Yan Shiwei, as the scion of one of the 7 Top Level families, was arrogant and proud, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate being spoken to so pompously. He angrily retorted, ¡°Who are you saying is seeking death?? Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you for talking to me like this??¡±


    Shadow Demon glanced at Yan Shiwei and asked Qiu Tianxiong, ¡°Who is this??¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong, too, got startled by Yan Shiwei and inwardly cursed him for not knowing whether he was courting death, then he introduced Yan Shiwei and Xu Shanhu to Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Oh?? So you¡¯re from the Yan Family among the 7 great families??¡± Shadow Demon said with a smirk. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph!! So what? Scared??¡±


    Yan Shiwei said somewhat proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re much of a strongman. I bet you can¡¯t even take one punch from me, you¡¯re just here to swindle people, right? Don¡¯t think you can fool me, do you actually think I¡¯ve never seen a master before??¡±


    Xu Shanhu didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes revealed skepticism.


    ¡°My lord, he dared to insult you, please allow me to kill him right now!!¡± the young man behind Shadow Demon said, looking at Yan Shiwei with a cold gaze.


    Shadow Demon, however, waved his hand and said jokingly to Yan Shiwei, ¡°If it were your Yan Family patriarch present here, I might have taken it seriously, but you, just a little brat, dare to be so arrogant in front of me. If it weren¡¯t for giving face to your Yan Family, you¡¯d be dead now!!¡±


    When Yan Shiwei heard this, he scoffed, ready to retaliate, but then, he saw the Shadow Demon who stood before him suddenly vanished into thin air!!


    ¡°Ah?? What¡¯s going on??¡±


    Yan Shiwei jumped in shock, his eyes wide, looking around, but he still couldn¡¯t find Shadow Demon anywhere, his scalp tingled with fright, ¡°Y-you¡­ are you a human or a ghost? How can you just disappear??¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only him questioning; even Xu Shanhu, who had seen plenty of upheavals, was now agape in astonishment, suspecting he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Otherwise, how could a person just vanish out of nowhere!!


    Suddenly, a gaunt hand clamped onto Yan Shiwei¡¯s neck, causing him to scream in terror, ¡°Aahhh!!!¡±


    The previously vanished Shadow Demon was now standing beside him with a smirk, ¡°So, what do you think now? Do I still seem like a fraud to you??¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!! You¡¯re not a fraud!! Of course, you¡¯re not a fraud!!¡±


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s legs were shaking with fear, having come from the top-level Hao Clan, and while he had seen many masters, he had never witnessed such an act of vanishing into thin air!!


    With such a skill, who else could possibly defeat this old man? If he decided to kill someone, that person would surely be doomed!!


    Yan Shiwei¡¯s mind was made up instantly, and he smiled with utmost respect, saying, ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai just now. I hope you can forgive my ignorance!!¡±


    ¡°If I were the petty type, you would be a dead man by now!!¡±


    Shadow Demon simply stated and then released his grip; the son of the Yan Family was still worth getting acquainted with, after all.


    ¡°Hahaha!! Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. I am the boss of the Iron Mountain Gang, Xu Shanhu. I have already prepared food and drinks for you at the Mysterious Lake Residence, and I hope you can grace us with your presence!!¡±

 Chapter 628 - 628 346 Waiting_2

    ?Chapter 628: Chapter 346: Waiting_2 Chapter 628: Chapter 346: Waiting_2 Xu Shanhu reacted, without a hint of doubt, excited beyond measure.


    ¡°Food and drinks? No need, I have some matters to handle.¡± Shadow Demon responded indifferently. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s smile instantly turned awkward as it was apparent that Shadow Demon seemed unimpressed by him, the boss of the Iron Mountain Gang.


    His status was far inferior to Yan Shiwei¡¯s, and people simply didn¡¯t bother making connections with him!


    At that moment, Qiu Tianxiong spoke up with a chuckle, ¡°Haha! Oh, Mr. Dao Fu, Xu Shanhu has prepared several top-level Huaxia beauties for you. Those beauties are all waiting for you at Mysterious Lake Residence. Aren¡¯t you going to check it out?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Top-level Huaxia beauties?¡± Shadow Demon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Xu Shanhu quickly caught on and inwardly cursed the old man for being such a lecher, while nodding repeatedly and saying,


    ¡°Yes, ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I¡¯ve prepared several of the finest local beauties for you. I¡¯m not sure if they have the honor of meeting you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet, so I might as well drop by.¡±


    Shadow Demon readily agreed and then turned to look at the youth behind him, saying, ¡°Erwa, go now and bring that niece of Qing Enna to see me. If she dares to defy me, I¡¯ll make her understand the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    The youth responded respectfully, nodded, then almost turned into a shadowy figure and vanished in the blink of an eye before everyone.


    Seeing this, both Xu Shanhu and Yan Shiwei regarded Shadow Demon with even greater awe. Even a mere follower was so unfathomable, let alone Shadow Demon¡¯s own strength, which was simply unimaginable!


    Then Xu Shanhu laughed again and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Dao Fu, tonight just happens to be the dinner gathering of all major gang leaders in Shenming City. I wonder if you¡¯d be interested in meeting our local leaders?¡±


    ¡°Leaders? Heh, what leaders do you have in Huaxia that can compare to the American Mafia, the Japanese Yakuza, the old Hong Clan, or the East Asian mafias? You¡¯re just playing house. What¡¯s the need to meet them?¡±


    Shadow Demon scoffed openly, unimpressed by the so-called underworld bosses of the Huaxia Continent cities.


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face turned awkward.


    Shadow Demon coolly continued, ¡°I know what game you¡¯re playing, rest assured, as long as the women you find satisfy me, I will naturally help you. If I agree to help you, then in this other world of Shenming City, those who follow you will prosper, and those who oppose you will perish. In my eyes, you all are merely a bunch of ants.¡±


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face immediately showed delight, and he hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Rest assured, I will find you the most top-level women!¡±


    He laughed inwardly. With such a powerful ally, what could the beauties of the new city amount to!


    Tonight, he would declare his authority using the beauties of the new city!


    With Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s support, he had already been confident of victory, and now, having connected with such a cunning and powerful individual as Shadow Demon, failure was absolutely impossible!


    From today onwards, Shenming City would be under the reign of the Iron Mountain Gang!


    Feige Building.


    Rooftop.


    This place usually remained unvisited, but at this moment, Qing Enna and Liu Wentian stood here, the wind strong enough to whip their hair and rustle their clothes.


    ¡°Are we just going to wait here for Shadow Demon to come?¡± Qing Enna asked with an odd expression.


    By now, she had confirmed that Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t made any preparations and really intended to welcome Shadow Demon this way. To be honest, she began to doubt Liu Wentian¡¯s sanity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Wentian replied, then asked, ¡°He won¡¯t have trouble finding us, will he?¡±


    Qing Enna was utterly speechless; she hoped that Shadow Demon would never find them, whereas Liu Wentian feared that he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, besides being adept at killing, Assassin¡¯s most powerful resource is their information system. Although Shadow Demon only arrived this afternoon, ¡®Shadow¡¯ might have had people here for several days, monitoring my every move without any surprises,¡± Qing Enna explained.


    To be honest, she was feeling very nervous; she didn¡¯t think Liu Wentian could win against Shadow Demon, but since Liu Wentian had been kind to her, running away alone now wouldn¡¯t seem right.


    ¡°He has already arrived.¡± Liu Wentian suddenly said.


    ¡°What do you mean he has already arrived?¡± Qing Enna was puzzled, then she heard a cold voice coming from behind her.


    ¡°Qing Enna, how should I describe you? You are incurably foolish to even defy the boss!¡±


    Qing Enna whirled around to see a handsome blond youth, her expression turning serious, ¡°Erwa!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Erwa said coldly, ¡°Now come with me to see the boss. You dare to defy his will; that¡¯s betrayal of the organization. You know the consequences of betrayal!!¡±


    Liu Wentian was right beside Qing Enna, but from beginning to end, Erwa didn¡¯t spare Liu Wentian a glance, treating him as if he were merely air.


    ¡°Consequences?¡± Qing Enna sneered disdainfully, ¡°What consequences? Is it just that the old man wants me as his woman, dressing it up in such a righteous manner?¡±


    Her tone was mocking as she continued, ¡°Erwa, you really are Shadow Demon¡¯s most loyal dog. Didn¡¯t you also pursue me in the past? But as soon as you found out that Shadow Demon fancied me, you got so scared you didn¡¯t dare to speak with me anymore. Being such a man, truly useless!¡±


    While mocking Erwa, Qing Enna was simultaneously signaling Liu Wentian with her eyes to take the opportunity to attack while Erwa was unguarded. What annoyed her was that Liu Wentian remained still, instead seeming quite interest in listening to their conversation.

 Chapter 629 - 629 346 Waiting_3

    ?Chapter 629: Chapter 346: Waiting_3 Chapter 629: Chapter 346: Waiting_3 Erwa heard Qing Enna¡¯s mocking words and his face turned ugly. Snorting coldly, he said, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord here. I, Erwa, am willingly the most loyal servant to my master; it was my choice!! My master has treated me well. With his help, I ascended to the Saint Level last month. Even if I am treated as a beast of burden, so what!!¡±


    ¡°Ascended to the Saint Level!!¡±


    Qing Enna¡¯s expression changed drastically. Erwa was the most outstanding young talent in the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, reaching the Half-Saint Level at the age of 23. Unexpectedly, in just five years, he had ascended to the Saint Level, truly a monstrous talent!!


    Naturally, this included the guidance from Shadow Demon. No wonder he was so utterly loyal to Shadow Demon!!


    Originally, she had thought that without Shadow Demon coming, just sending Erwa would definitely not be a match for Liu Wentian, but now, things seemed unpredictable.


    She suspected that Liu Wentian might be a higher Saint Level master, but in reality, she didn¡¯t quite believe her own guess, considering that Liu Wentian was still too young!!


    Seeing the panicked expression on Qing Enna¡¯s face, Erwa smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold, and he pointed at Liu Wentian¡¯s nose and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious who this fellow is?? Could it be a man you found in Huaxia?? Your taste has really degraded, fancying a Huaxia pretty boy! When did you start collecting trash??¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling trash??¡± Liu Wentian, who was initially disappointed because it wasn¡¯t Shadow Demon, grew a bit colder in his expression.


    Erwa and Qing Enna were speaking in English, which the old Liu Wentian could barely understand a few sentences. However, he had been bored recently and spent some time learning it. In less than two days, he had no problem understanding and speaking the basics.


    King Martial¡¯s possessors have unforgettable memories, and their learning abilities are incomparable to ordinary people.


    The reason for learning English was also to read some Western literature. Although he was a traditional Chinese doctor, he was interested in some theories of Western medicine. Those scholarly materials had no Chinese versions. If there were, they lacked some essence, he thought.


    ¡°What I meant was you. In my eyes, you are trash!¡± Erwa, not expecting Liu Wentian to talk back, retorted in Chinese.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re calling yourself trash? You indeed have some self-awareness!¡± Liu Wentian said, feigning surprise. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Erwa¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t play word games with me. A piece of trash like you doesn¡¯t have the right to talk to me. I could crush you with just my pinky finger!!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Wentian smiled, then suddenly said, ¡°No wonder Qing Enna calls you Shadow Demon¡¯s dog. Turns out it¡¯s just a dog¡¯s bark; no wonder I couldn¡¯t understand quite well. Alright, I won¡¯t waste words with you. Where is Shadow Demon? Speak up, and I will go find him myself.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Idiot, you say you want to find Lord Shadow Demon? What are you to deserve that right? You¡¯re completely ignorant of your own limitations!!¡±


    As Erwa initially heard what Liu Wentian started with, his expression turned angry, but upon hearing the rest, he burst into laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, looking at him like he was looking at a lunatic.


    After speaking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words and instantly darted forward, appearing in front of Liu Wentian, sending a palm strike towards his head!!


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound in the air, his palm moving incredibly fast, stirring up a violent wind!!


    This strike was extremely formidable, and Erwa¡¯s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, not interested in entangling further with such vermin, planning to kill with one strike!!


    Being a Saint Level master, to ordinary people, he was like a superhuman. How could he tolerate such a petty person speaking arrogantly in front of him!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian, be careful!¡± Qing Enna cried out.


    At that critical moment, Liu Wentian too struck out his palm, and their palms collided mid-air.


    Bang!!


    It sounded like two cars colliding.


    Crack!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Then came the sound of bones breaking, followed by a scream!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian!¡± Qing Enna instinctively called out, her face somewhat frantic, thinking that Liu Wentian¡¯s hand had been smashed. However, as she looked closer, she was stunned.


    Liu Wentian still stood unmoving in his original spot, while Erwa, who had been so arrogant before, now stepped back several steps, his hand twisted into a weird angle, turning purple and swollen beyond recognition!!


    Clearly, it was not Liu Wentian whose hand had broken, but his!!


    ¡°Impossible! Who are you? How could you possibly be stronger than me? This cannot be possible!!¡± Erwa, horrified, said.


    Proud by nature, having ascended to the Saint Level at the age of 28, he had always thought himself to be the most top-level genius in the world. However, Liu Wentian had shattered his confidence with just one exchange!!


    Liu Wentian, obviously much younger, had crippled his hand in one encounter!!


    ¡°Nothing is impossible; you are simply too weak. I already said, you are just trash.¡± Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly, even as ice-cold murderous intent flickered in his eyes.


    This man had just tried to kill him, and he never showed mercy to those who sought his death!!


    ¡°You!!¡± Erwa was both shocked and angry.


    However, before he could say more, Liu Wentian had already kicked him in the chest.


    Bang!!


    Erwa felt a massive force hit his chest, his chest bones shattering, a mouthful of blood spraying out, and then he couldn¡¯t stabilize his figure, instantly flying backward like a kicked ball!!


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Erwa screamed in fright as his face turned deathly pale!!

 Chapter 630 - 630 346 Waiting_4

    ?Chapter 630: Chapter 346: Waiting_4 Chapter 630: Chapter 346: Waiting_4 This is the rooftop, a fall from dozens of floors above the ground, and Liu Wentian just kicked him off. If he fell, even a Saint Level master would turn into a meat pie!!


    He was horrified to the extreme, never imagining that in front of the other person, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest Power of Resistance!!


    Just as Erwa was pale with fright, about to be flung from the rooftop, Liu Wentian suddenly rushed over and grabbed one of Erwa¡¯s feet.


    Erwa was now hanging upside down in the air, with cars and crowds below him as tiny as ants.


    Erwa dared not move an inch, his face a picture of terror, he pleaded, ¡°Pull me up!! Hurry, pull me up!!¡±


    ¡°Am I dreaming? Liu Wentian won, and it was so easy??¡± Qing Enna, who until now had been too shocked to speak, finally came to her senses, rubbing her eyes, her beautiful face filled with disbelief.


    If she had to accept that Liu Wentian had ultimately won, she could do that; after all, she had long suspected that Liu Wentian was at the Early Stage of Saint Level, and Erwa had only recently stepped into Saint Level.


    However, what was happening right now was not just winning, it was a one-sided beating and toying with him!!


    This completely terrified her!!


    ¡°Pull you up? You really think beautiful thoughts, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just a moment ago?¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    Erwa¡¯s face stiffened, but his life was now in Liu Wentian¡¯s hands, and he didn¡¯t dare to talk back at all.


    Liu Wentian said, ¡°Tell me now where Shadow Demon is, or I¡¯ll throw you down.¡±


    ¡°No!! I¡¯ll tell you!!¡± Erwa was scared out of his wits.


    If Liu Wentian had asked something else, he might have chosen death over speaking, because speaking forbidden words meant certain death either way, as his brain also contained a micro bomb from the organization.


    But what Liu Wentian was asking about was Shadow Demon¡¯s whereabouts, which in his view, definitely meant Liu Wentian was going to his death, so naturally, he was happy to see it happen.


    Even thinking Liu Wentian was a fool for seeking his own death!!


    ¡°Shadow Demon has been invited to the Mysterious Lake Residence,¡± Erwa said.


    ¡°Mysterious Lake Residence?¡± Liu Wentian was slightly surprised; wasn¡¯t that the place that Hyena Bro had told him where all the big gang bosses were meeting tonight?


    ¡°Who invited him over?¡± Liu Wentian inquired.


    ¡°A guy named Xu Shanhu, said to be the boss of a gang called Iron Mountain Gang,¡± Erwa replied.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s quite a coincidence. No wonder this Xu Shanhu was so arrogant, throwing a banquet as a trap. Turns out, his trump card was Shadow Demon? Well, it¡¯s just perfect to end them both in one go,¡± Liu Wentian laughed and thought, taking out Shadow Demon and Iron Mountain Gang in one move would save him a trip.


    A scornful cold smile appeared on Erwa¡¯s face.


    Although Liu Wentian was stronger than him, in his view, Liu Wentian was no match for Shadow Demon. The idea of Liu Wentian wanting to deal with Shadow Demon was simply wishful thinking!


    ¡°Alright, you can die now,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Ah?? No!! I¡¯ve told you everything, I¡¯ve answered your question, why do you still want to kill me?? You can¡¯t do this!! You¡¯re breaking your word!!¡± Erwa was terrified, no longer caring about the danger as he desperately struggled to reach for the edge of the rooftop.


    ¡°When did I say I wouldn¡¯t kill you after you spoke? Besides, why should I keep my word to you?¡± Liu Wentian scoffed, his arm suddenly exerting force, whirling Erwa around like a windmill, then he violently flung him into the distance, Erwa being thrown out like a cannonball.


    Liu Wentian turned his head, looked at the dumbfounded Qing Enna, and smiled, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a building over there that was just half-constructed, and they just stopped construction these past two days, definitely won¡¯t hit anyone.¡±


    Qing Enna watched Erwa, who was thrown far into the sky, becoming a small black dot, then fell like a shooting star, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth.


    She thought, what does it matter to you that you threw him away?


    Without a doubt, it¡¯s not just that Erwa was an Early Stage Saint Level pro, even an iron man would be smashed into an iron pancake by this fall!


    That so-called unfinished building would now be his grave!!


    She guessed that when the inspectors found him, they would think he fell from an airplane!!


    This young man was really too ruthless!!


    Previously, Erwa called him trash, and now he truly treated Erwa like trash to be discarded!!


    Although Qing Enna was allied with Liu Wentian, at this moment she was still somewhat shaken, thinking back to when she herself had thought of assassinating Liu Wentian. Fortunately, she hesitated at that time, or else by now she would probably be nothing more than a pile of bones.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, shall we head to the Mysterious Lake Residence now?¡± Qing Enna secretly rejoiced and looked at Liu Wentian to ask.


    ¡°No rush, I was planning to go there tonight anyway. When the time comes, we¡¯ll make our move, it¡¯s just resolving the matter all at once,¡± Liu Wentian shook his head.


    ¡­


    Mysterious Lake Residence.


    Inside a very high-end and atmospheric wooden cabin.


    Shadow Demon frowned slightly as he looked at the four Huaxia beauties in front of him, then turned to Xu Shanhu beside him, ¡°Is this what you call the Top Level beauties of Huaxia?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shanhu¡¯s face showed a bit of astonishment, glancing at the four women, who were definitely top-tier beauties. How could they still not satisfy him?


    These four women, he had specially selected them from various high-end venues, unquestionably the Top Level beauties of Shenming City¡¯s nightlife, even better than most idol actresses! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, it was clear that Shadow Demon was not satisfied with these four women.


    ¡°It seems you have no sincerity at all,¡± Shadow Demon shook his head.

 Chapter 631 - 631 346 Waiting_5

    ?Chapter 631: Chapter 346: Waiting_5 Chapter 631: Chapter 346: Waiting_5 ¡°This¡­ ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I definitely have sincerity. Since you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll go find someone even better, more beautiful!!¡±


    Xu Shanhu was busy confirming, but in truth, he also had a headache. He had brought the most beautiful ones he could find, and this master was still not satisfied; what else could he do??


    ¡°Hmph!! The women you found, although they look okay, are obviously hookers. Do you think this kind of woman could have any class? Do you think I could possibly be satisfied with them??¡± Shadow Demon was quite direct.


    The four women in the room all had somewhat ugly expressions on their faces, but they all understood Xu Shanhu¡¯s status, and since Xu Shanhu was so respectful in front of this elder, none of them dared to say anything.


    Xu Shanhu was cursing inside, if they¡¯re not hookers, where the hell am I supposed to find you one??


    If there were any pure and innocent ladies out there, I¡¯d have nailed them myself!!


    Silently, it seemed he would have to send someone to the university town to look around and see if he could find a suitable girl. If the other party was not willing to cooperate, then he¡¯d have to use force!!


    The TV in the room was on but set to mute. At that moment, it was showing the news, and the screen shifted to a figure of a resolute and beautiful policewoman appearing on the screen.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Shadow Demon caught a glimpse of the TV screen out of the corner of his eye and his interest piqued, ¡°Do you know who that woman is??¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Shanhu looked toward the TV screen, where the beautiful policewoman was being interviewed. He nodded and said, ¡°I know, that¡¯s the head of the Ming City police force, Zhao Han.¡±


    ¡°I want that woman!!¡± Shadow Demon stated with an authoritative tone.


    ¡°You want her??¡± Xu Shanhu was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, she is a cop, and not just any cop¡ª¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a cop??¡±


    Shadow Demon cut him off with a cold laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention cops, I¡¯ve played with plenty of so-called European nobility! A mere cop, is she someone I can¡¯t touch?? Stop babbling nonsense. Either you bring her to me, or I¡¯ll do it myself!!¡±


    At this moment, he was determined to get Zhao Han. Aside from her looks and figure, both of which were top grade, that cool and graceful air about her, with a touch of sanctity, aroused in him a strong desire to conquer.


    Only a woman with such a unique aura would qualify as a true beauty, capable of piquing his interest.


    Compared to this policewoman Jing Hua, the four women in the room were simply unwatchable.


    Seeing Xu Shanhu¡¯s hesitant expression, he added, ¡°Just relax, all you need to do is get her out. I guarantee, it won¡¯t cause you the slightest trouble, and she will never appear in front of Human Sect again!! Once I get the woman, then, you will have my protection!!¡±


    Xu Shanhu finally nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay!! Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I¡¯ll arrange a meeting with her right away. It just so happens she led a team to raid my place today and I¡¯ve got a bone to pick with her. Plus, I know just how to lure her out!!¡±


    At 5 pm, Liu Wentian and Qing Enna arrived at Mysterious Lake Residence.


    Mysterious Lake Residence was quite famous in Shenming City¡¯s elite circles, and the consumption there was also high. The most basic rooms had a minimum spending requirement starting from ten thousand.


    Though ten thousand might be nothing to many people, it was enough to keep most out.


    The elegance of the place lived up to its pricing; it looked like a water-bound manor, with an old-fashioned flair.


    Spread over a large man-made lake were a variety of independent cabins, differing in size yet equally refined, giving the impression of a secluded paradise.


    Wooden bridges crisscrossed in all directions like a web, connecting the cabins over the lake.


    Hyena had said the meeting place was at cabin number one, so Liu Wentian walked towards it with Qing Enna in tow.


    ¡°Little man, this place looks really nice, kind of like the scenes from your Huaxia martial arts dramas,¡± Qing Enna remarked as she surveyed her surroundings, smiling.


    Having confirmed that Liu Wentian was a Saint Level master, she felt considerably more relaxed, no longer jittery with fear. Besides, she¡¯d come to terms with facing Shadow Demon, realizing there was no point in staying apprehensive all the time.


    ¡°You watch Huaxia martial arts dramas??¡± Liu Wentian asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t foreigners usually like Transformers, or Superman with his underpants worn outside??¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re quite good to watch.¡±


    Qing Enna nodded and winked at Liu Wentian with her captivating smile, ¡°What do you think about doing that sort of thing in one of these cabins? It seems like it would be nice, kind of romantic. Some people would probably enjoy that, right??¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That sort of thing??¡± Liu Wentian was briefly puzzled before he caught on, a look of exasperation crossing his face.


    How the hell would I know what it feels like? I¡¯ve never done it with a woman in one of these cabins!!


    This woman¡¯s thought process is so weird, but then again, if she wasn¡¯t odd, why would she ever say she wanted to be my mistress?


    ¡°I have no idea about the feeling, but do you want to try it out with me??¡± Liu Wentian responded irritably.


    ¡°Right now??¡± Qing Enna¡¯s face flushed with shyness.


    The men passing by cast envious glances at Liu Wentian. Such a stunning redhead with sea-green eyes was a rare sight, especially one acting so coy and bashful.


    A middle-aged man was so fixated on Qing Enna that he nearly stumbled into the lake, saved only by his partner grabbing him just in time.

 Chapter 632 - 632 346 Waiting_6

    ?Chapter 632: Chapter 346: Waiting_6 Chapter 632: Chapter 346: Waiting_6 And in the next instant, the middle-aged woman viciously pinched his waist, causing the man to cry out in pain.


    Liu Wentian, however, understood that this woman was just pretending, knowing full well that she was supposed to attend a banquet and yet still said she wanted to give it a try now; it was all nonsense.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, how come you are here??¡± At this moment, an astonished female voice rang out from the side.


    Then the female voice sneered, saying, ¡°How could someone like you be qualified to come here? You must be here just to look around, right? Hehe, the view is not bad, huh? But this place isn¡¯t something you can afford. I suggest you get lost as soon as possible!¡±


    Liu Wentian frowned and looked at the person, somewhat taken aback. It turned out to be Fan Jing. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was a female colleague of his from the past, at the Gloria Models Agency, self-serving by nature. When he first joined the company, he took great care of her, but later on, she turned things around and began to slander him.


    The last time he went clothes shopping with Sheng Qianmei, he happened to run into her and her boyfriend, Li Qifeng, which led to a conflict and eventually ended with Li Qifeng wetting his pants.


    Thinking of Li Qifeng, Liu Wentian mused that he was likely already thrown into the sea and fed to the fish by Li He, considering that Li Qifeng even dared to covet Li He at the hotel.


    Li He was not a merciful woman.


    Looking at Fan Jing, Liu Wentian felt a bit of emotion. This woman hadn¡¯t changed, still with a face that disgusted him, yet he had become completely different from his former self, having gone through so much in a short period of time.


    ¡°Do I need to explain to you why I¡¯m here?¡± Liu Wentian replied indifferently.


    To present-day Liu Wentian, Fan Jing was simply on too low a level; he felt a bit too lazy to entangle with her.


    ¡°Hmph! Explain? How would you explain? No matter how you try, a loser is a loser. Do you really think you can turn the tables??¡± Fan Jing scoffed.


    It was because of Liu Wentian that Li Qifeng was humiliated, resulting in Li Qifeng peeing his pants in front of her. It probably left some trauma, as he broke up with her the very next day!


    It was only natural for her to transfer this hatred onto Liu Wentian.


    After the last incident, although she felt that Liu Wentian was somewhat different from before, it¡¯s hard to change the first impression of a person. In her eyes, Liu Wentian was still a no-good loser without the capability or the money.


    Now that she had latched onto an important figure, she looked down on Liu Wentian even more. Seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help but start with the mockery, to flaunt her newfound superiority.


    ¡°Hehe! This foreign girl must be someone you tricked again, right? Haha! The mixed-race girl from last time must have found out you¡¯re just a loser and dumped you, right? Serves you right!¡± Fan Jing jealously glanced at Qing Enna and then sneered at Liu Wentian.


    She truly didn¡¯t understand how Liu Wentian always ended up with such women that made her feel inferior. Last time it was a frosty mixed-race woman, and this time it was a buxom foreigner; it was unbelievable.


    The only explanation she could come up with was that they were all duped by Liu Wentian.


    At this moment, she had convinced herself that during the internship at Gloria Models Agency, Liu Wentian¡¯s help was undoubtedly him trying to hit on her. Good thing Momma¡¯s smart, didn¡¯t fall for his tricks. As if she would ever like such a loser! Fan Jing smugly thought to herself.


    ¡°Little man, who is this woman? Do you have some kind of grudge with her? She seems to really hate you. You didn¡¯t lead her on and then abandon her, did you??¡± Qing Enna asked, puzzled.


    Liu Wentian, lost for words, said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who led her on and then dumped her? As for why she seems to really hate me, how would I know? Does a mad dog need a reason to bite people?¡±


    ¡°It seems not. I get it now, so she¡¯s a mad dog. But also right, she¡¯s so ugly, how could you possibly be interested in her.¡± Qing Enna nodded as if suddenly realizing something.


    Women like Bai Ruguo, Fan Xiaoyu, Zi Qing, and even herself who were with Liu Wentian were all on a much higher level than this Fan Jing. Having seen top-grade beauties, how could Liu Wentian ever take an interest in this woman?


    ¡°What are you saying? Who are you calling a mad dog? Where am I ugly, you are¡ª¡± Fan Jing became furious upon hearing this, but she couldn¡¯t continue; it was clear to anyone that Qing Enna was far more beautiful and sexy.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Qing Enna asked with a tone of mockery. It was one thing for her to tease Liu Wentian, but it was quite another for this woman to insult him, which irked her.


    Fan Jing¡¯s face stiffened, and then she clung to the hand of the man beside her, pleading, ¡°Hao Ge, this lowlife dares to insult me. Can you help me teach her a lesson, please? Have her caught; I want to scratch her face to shreds!¡±


    Standing next to Fan Jing was a man in his late twenties, somewhat unattractive yet dressed meticulously¡ªa well-tailored suit casting an almost comical impression of an adorned monkey.


    However, the Armani suit and Rolex watch on his wrist indicated that he was a wealthy man, which could make most women overlook his appearance.


    After Fan Jing finished speaking, she heard no response from her man and looked at him confusedly, only to feel a sudden pang of fear in her heart.


    That expression reminded her of the last incident when Li Qifeng was so infatuated with Sheng Qianmei, eventually ignoring her and approaching Sheng Qianmei to strike up a conversation.


    Only this time, Hao Ge was looking at Qing Enna.


    However, Hao Ge didn¡¯t immediately approach to chat; instead, after coming back to his senses, he smiled at Fan Jing and said, ¡°Hehe, Xiao Jing, this person is your friend, right? No need to get so worked up; making a new friend would be much better.¡±


    When he spoke, he didn¡¯t mention Qing Enna, but his peripheral vision was fixed on her the whole time.

 Chapter 633 - 633 347 Annoyance and Resentment

    ?Chapter 633: Chapter 347 Annoyance and Resentment Chapter 633: Chapter 347 Annoyance and Resentment As Fan Jing and Brother Hao approached Liu Wentian and his group, quite a few people stopped to watch. This Brother Hao was clearly a celebrity.


    ¡°Damn, this Zhu Hao must have taken a fancy to that foreign girl. This time, bro, that foreign girl will probably end up in his bed.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who can help it when his cousin is the big boss of the Little Knife Gang? In Shenming City, though it¡¯s not a top-level gang, it¡¯s still quite famous. Who would dare to provoke them?¡±


    ¡°That Zhu Hao is really something, he loves to seduce women, letting them climb into his bed by themselves. That dude, his destiny is to be cuckolded now. Heh, he¡¯s really unlucky.¡±


    The crowd whispered among themselves, looking at Liu Wentian with either sympathy or schadenfreude. But the looks they gave Zhu Hao were full of envy and jealousy.


    When Fan Jing heard what Zhu Hao said, she understood his intention and felt even more resentful towards Liu Wentian.


    Their relationship, rather than calling them boyfriend and girlfriend, it would be more accurate to say she financially supported him. So, in front of Zhu Hao, she had no right to refute anything at all.


    It was clear now that Zhu Hao was eyeing the foreign girl and she didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper.


    ¡°Help me get this foreign girl, and I¡¯ll give you 100,000 later. Heh heh, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dump you. How great would it be to serve me together?¡± At this moment, Zhu Hao chuckled softly into Fan Jing¡¯s ear.


    Fan Jing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and she smiled as she looked at Liu Wentian with derision.


    Thinking to herself, last time you made me lose face, this time I¡¯ll help snatch your woman. But I can¡¯t be blamed, it¡¯s your own fault for being such a loser. Compared to Zhu Hao, you¡¯re nothing!


    She nodded with a smile, ¡°Right, right. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been a bit irritable lately, too fiery. Liu Wentian, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to catch up?¡±


    After that, she introduced Zhu Hao, ¡°This is Brother Hao. He is a big shot in our Shenming City. If you could become friends with him, it would be hugely beneficial for your future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what big shot? I¡¯m just an ordinary guy who also needs to eat, drink, piss, and sleep.¡±


    Zhu Hao feigned modesty, but his tone was very self-satisfied, ¡°I¡¯m just riding on my cousin¡¯s coattails. He¡¯s the real big shot, the boss of the Little Knife Gang with hundreds of people under him! But honestly, in Shenming City, there are hardly a few who wouldn¡¯t give me face!¡±


    As he spoke, he was sizing up Liu Wentian and Qing Enna, hoping to see awe and worship on their faces. However, to his disappointment, there was none of the expressions he expected. In fact, they seemed to be somewhat mocking.


    Zhu Hao¡¯s words to Fan Jing were spoken so softly that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have heard them, but Liu Wentian and Qing Enna were no ordinary people and had heard everything very clearly.


    They could easily guess his intentions.


    At this moment, looking at Zhu Hao, they felt as if they were watching a clown in a circus.


    ¡°Damn, these two idiots probably have no idea what the Little Knife Gang really is!¡±


    Zhu Hao felt like punching cotton, frustrated thinking that their indifferent expressions were due to a lack of understanding of the Little Knife Gang.


    Decided to help Zhu Hao in his endeavor, Fan Jing laughed, saying, S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re too humble. For us ordinary people, you are an enormously important person. Take Liu Wentian for example, even his entire lifetime¡¯s earnings wouldn¡¯t compare to your yearly income. Moreover, your social status is so much higher. With a bunch of followers, any girl with you could just walk sideways through Shenming City!¡±


    After finishing her statement, it seemed she remembered something and turned to Liu Wentian, ¡°Oh, Liu Wentian, my previous words weren¡¯t aimed at you. I was just making a comparison. Didn¡¯t you just have a monthly salary of 34,000 at the modeling company?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t compare me with him.¡±


    Liu Wentian shook his head. He was well aware of Fan Jing¡¯s intentions, but let¡¯s not even talk about Zhu Hao, even his cousin wasn¡¯t qualified to compare with the current him!


    However, to Fan Jing and Zhu Hao, his words came across as self-inferiority, an unwillingness to compare himself with Zhu Hao.


    ¡°Haha! We are all men, what¡¯s wrong with a little comparison? You¡¯re still young. Just work hard, and one day you¡¯ll achieve something, hehe, keep trying!¡±


    Zhu Hao laughed and glanced at Qing Enna, seeing a smile on her face, he felt even prouder, confident that the foreign girl was his for the taking!


    ¡°Hehe, miss, I still don¡¯t know your name?¡± Zhu Hao asked with a gentlemanly air.


    ¡°Qing Enna.¡± Qing Enna¡¯s smile grew wider; she thought the guy in front of her was just a fool, too funny for words!


    Before coming here, Liu Wentian had told her about his identity as the big boss of New Dominion. Qing Enna wasn¡¯t overly surprised since she had confirmed that Liu Wentian was a Saint Level Early Stage expert, which in her opinion, was much more significant than the boss of New Dominion.


    She was quite clear about the status of the unconventional boss of New Dominion in Shenming City¡¯s other world. Therefore, seeing the cousin of the Little Knife Gang¡¯s boss, acting all high and mighty in front of Liu Wentian, she felt like laughing.


    ¡°Qing Enna. Hehe, what a beautiful name, it fits you perfectly!¡± Zhu Hao said, trying to butter up.

 Chapter 634 - 634 347 Resentment_2

    ?Chapter 634: Chapter 347: Resentment_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 347: Resentment_2 Qing Enna suddenly clung to Liu Wentian¡¯s arm, her bosom squeezed deformed, inciting quite the envy, and said with a giggly smile, ¡°Brother Hao, right? The Little Knife Gang sounds so awesome. Then you must know a lot of big shots, right?¡±


    Jealousy flashed in Zhu Hao¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t pretend to be modest anymore, ¡°Of course! I do indeed know quite a few big shots!¡±


    He boasted proudly, ¡°Right, I¡¯m here today to attend a gathering of big figures. Bosses from all the major forces in Shenming City will be here in one place. These people are all important figures in the underworld that ordinary folks would never get the chance to meet!¡±


    Liu Wentian knew Qing Enna was just playing this guy, yet he was being smug, which made him want to laugh.


    ¡°Oh? Then can you take us to see these big shots? I¡¯ve never seen any big brothers from the underworld before!¡± Qing Enna said, her face filled with curiosity, as if she really looked up to those so-called underworld big brothers.


    Zhu Hao, seeing his opportunity, laughed and said, ¡°Of course I can! An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even think about bringing others there, let alone getting in themselves. But for me, it¡¯s just a trivial matter!¡±


    He slightly tilted his head with a condescending gaze towards Liu Wentian and said, ¡°But, you guys better watch what you say later. If you piss off those big shots, you might walk in alive but not walk out the same way!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯d better watch your mouths and remember not to talk nonsense!¡± Fan Jing said with a tinge of jealousy.


    You see, she had been currying favor with Zhu Hao for a long time before he finally agreed to bring her over today to witness the grand occasion. And now, just because of something Qing Enna said, Zhu Hao was willing to take both of them. How could she not be jealous?


    ¡°Wow! That sounds so cool! Little man, shall we go see the big shots together?¡± Qing Enna blinked her sea-blue eyes at Liu Wentian and said with a grin.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go have a look,¡± Liu Wentian agreed without refusal, playing along. After all, he was supposed to go there anyway.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s your lucky day!¡± Fan Jing couldn¡¯t help but mock them.


    Zhu Hao, seeing that they had agreed, was overjoyed in his heart, cursing Liu Wentian as an idiot in his mind. Once this woman sees the big shots later, she won¡¯t have eyes for you anymore. By then, I bet she¡¯ll be climbing into my bed on her own!


    After all, what I can offer her is something a little loser can¡¯t compare with. As long as someone¡¯s not an idiot, they¡¯d know who to choose! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Hao led the way, and the group headed towards Residence No.1 of the Heaven Section.


    Along the way, Zhu Hao was outright displaying his affection for Qing Enna, blatantly ignoring Liu Wentian right beside her.


    To earn the 100,000, Fan Jing was quite diligent, on one hand praising Zhu Hao, and on the other disparaging Liu Wentian, even saying how he used to be ordered around at the Pretty Model Agency and was merely a handyman there.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t state it blatantly, but rather in a joking manner, yet the malice was obvious for anyone to feel.


    The four of them soon arrived at Residence No.1 of the Heaven Section. By now it was almost six o¡¯clock, and the bosses who were there to attend the banquet were mostly inside already.


    Residence No.1 of the Heaven Section was extremely large, possibly covering over a hundred square meters. Around the perimeter inside, there were dozens of burly men, all of whom seemed tough to mess with. Many had bulges at their waists, obviously with weapons.


    Zhu Hao brought Liu Wentian and the others to where the Little Knife Gang members were.


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    The Little Knife Gang underlings all greeted him.


    Zhu Hao nodded and glanced at Liu Wentian with a smug and somewhat cold smile, then led them through the crowd to the inside.


    Inside was a large, antique rosewood table, with the bosses of various gangs seated around it.


    Among them were Xu Shanhu from the Iron Mountain Gang, the leader of the New District Hyenas, Fan Yan from the Little Knife Gang, and others, including another figure Liu Wentian recognized¡ªYan Tian, the boss of the Sky Wolf Gang.


    Previously, Wu Hai had asked Yan Tian to bring people to cripple Liu Wentian, but in the end, it was turned around, and hundreds of Sky Wolf Gang members were taught a lesson by Liu Wentian, completely losing their fighting spirit!


    The Hyena brother, who normally wore a blas¨¦ expression with slightly furrowed brows, was sitting directly opposite the Little Knife Gang members. Upon seeing Liu Wentian, his face lit up with joy!


    Meanwhile, not far from Residence No.1, in a small wooden cabin.


    Zhao Han opened her eyes, still slightly confused and feeling groggy, trying to figure out what had happened.


    That afternoon, she led her team to conduct sudden inspections at several key locations of the Iron Mountain Gang, but to her disappointment, they found nothing significant.


    So she had to return empty-handed.


    Then she received a phone call, from a woman.


    The woman claimed to be one of Xu Shanhu¡¯s mistresses from the Iron Mountain Gang, saying she had been forced by Xu Shanhu, knew many of the gang¡¯s secrets, and had some documents. She wanted to expose all the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s crimes, including their drug trafficking, to the police, only hoping the authorities could rescue her from this predicament.


    Zhao Han was immediately overjoyed, feeling as if she had been handed a pillow as she was about to fall asleep.


    Scared of being exposed, the woman said she could only come alone, otherwise she would not show up. Zhao Han promptly agreed, changed into a disguise, and hurriedly went to Mysterious Lake Residence.


    When she arrived at the cabin the woman had mentioned, there was no one inside.


    But that didn¡¯t surprise her, because the woman had said she would observe secretly at first. If Zhao Han brought people with her, it would be too risky, and she wouldn¡¯t make an appearance.

 Chapter 635 - 635 347 Annoyance_3

    ?Chapter 635: Chapter 347 Annoyance_3 Chapter 635: Chapter 347 Annoyance_3 However, Zhao Han had barely sat down when she started to feel dizzy, and soon lost consciousness. It was only before passing out that she noticed an extremely faint scent in the air.


    Reflecting on everything that had happened before, Zhao Han also felt that something was off. She immediately tried to get up from the bed, but her body was weak and without strength, and she found that her feet were bound by something!!


    She hurriedly looked towards her feet, and her face changed drastically because her ankles had been cuffed directly to the iron bars at the foot of the bed!!


    For her, a police detective, to be cuffed was utterly bizarre!!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I will certainly give you an unforgettable night,¡± a somewhat hoarse voice came from the side.


    Zhao Han was startled and quickly looked over to see an old foreign man sitting at a table, gently swirling a glass of red wine, exuding an air of elegance.


    His gaze towards Zhao Han was playful, like a cat toying with a mouse.


    ¡°Who are you?? Why am I here, and what do you want to do??¡± Zhao Han was both shocked and angry, now fully realizing that the woman¡¯s phone call had been a trap.


    It was her eagerness to solve the case that led her here, without even conducting a preliminary investigation.


    But how could she have anticipated that someone would dare to lay hands on her, the captain of the city¡¯s major crime unit? It was madness!!


    ¡°I am your master!! As for what I want to do, what do you think I want to do when facing such a sexy and beautiful Eastern lady??¡± Shadow Demon replied with a laugh.


    At his level, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pounce on a beautiful woman in haste.


    He had very high standards for women.


    For example, the four women Xu Shanhu had found before might have been Divine Level beauties to ordinary men, but Shadow Demon didn¡¯t even give them a second glance, ultimately not laying a hand on them.


    Now, facing the panicking Zhao Han, he relished the feeling of conquering her step by step.


    ¡°Bastard!! Who do you think you are, claiming to be my master?? Bullshit!!¡±


    Zhao Han, who was naturally hot-tempered, was infuriated by Shadow Demon¡¯s audacity to call himself her master.


    ¡°Who are you, really, and do you realize what you¡¯re doing?? I am Zhao Han, the captain of the city¡¯s major crime unit. You¡¯re committing a crime, and you will be subject to the laws of Huaxia Country!!¡±


    ¡°Punishment??¡±


    Shadow Demon laughed as though he heard the funniest joke, ¡°My dear, not to mention your Huaxia, even the United States, which claims to be number one in the world, can do nothing against me. I¡¯ve killed more than one FBI agent, yet I¡¯m still alive and well, aren¡¯t I? What can you possibly do to punish me??¡±


    Killed FBI agents!!


    This statement scared Zhao Han. The FBI was an organization on par with Huaxia¡¯s Blood Night and even more renowned. This old man claimed to have killed FBI agents, not just one!!


    Her instincts told her that the old man was sprouting nonsense, but what happened next stunned her completely. She saw the old man suddenly disappear from sight, and right as Zhao Han thought she was hallucinating, he appeared beside the bed.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Zhao Han was startled, finding the scene utterly unbelievable, ¡°You¡­ Are you human or a ghost??¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course, I am human, and moreover, a man. Although I am a bit old, I am still a very strong man.¡±


    Please with the frightened look on Zhao Han¡¯s face, Shadow Demon sat down on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, ¡°Whether you like it or not, from today onwards, you are my slave!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!! Get lost!! You¡¯re dreaming!!¡± Zhao Han cast aside her panic, her eyebrows drawn together in a fierce glare, refusing to become this old man¡¯s slave; she would rather die!


    Shadow Demon was unfazed by Zhao Han¡¯s curses; he wore a dominant smile, sipped his red wine, and remarked,


    ¡°Haha, I particularly enjoy taming a wild mare like you. Regardless of your willingness, it won¡¯t change a thing. From now on, I am your master!! By the way, you must be feeling a bit warm by now, right?¡±


    Zhao Han felt weak all over, but indeed, she could feel a heat coursing through her, a sensation causing her face to flush and stir restlessly within her.


    ¡°What, what have you done to me?!¡± Zhao Han demanded, alarmed and angry.


    Even without asking, as a detective, she already had a hunch, so before he could respond, she shouted, ¡°I warn you, let me go immediately. If you dare touch me, I will never let you off!!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll wait for you to come to me willingly.¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s smile was mocking as he added, ¡°I didn¡¯t slip you any aphrodisiacs, only injected some hormones, which won¡¯t affect your mind.¡±


    He had arranged for Zhao Han to be injected with a minuscule amount of a special hormone that wouldn¡¯t affect her mind, but would stir her desires to the Peak Level.


    Such desires were unbearable for most people!!


    In other words, his plan was to make Zhao Han unable to resist and come to him on her own, which gave him an even greater sense of accomplishment!!


    Zhao Han also realized what he intended. He was nothing but a pervert!!


    She had no choice but to play her trump card, threatening, ¡°Let me go at once! I¡¯m from the Zhao Family; my father is the head of the family. If you dare mess with me, you won¡¯t end well!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?? Which Zhao Family?¡± Shadow Demon was taken aback, then furrowed his brow, ¡°The one from the Imperial Capital of Huaxia Country??¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Zhao Han affirmed.


    A hint of wariness appeared in Shadow Demon¡¯s eyes; he hadn¡¯t expected the woman to be so well-connected. But the matter had gone too far, and there was no way he could let her go. Even if he did, the grudge would remain!!

 Chapter 636 - 636 347 Annoyance_4

    ?Chapter 636: Chapter 347 Annoyance_4 Chapter 636: Chapter 347 Annoyance_4 ¡°That¡¯s even more interesting, a woman from a top-level Huaxia family, I haven¡¯t had that pleasure yet!!¡± Shadow Demon snorted coldly.


    Seeing that even after revealing her background, this person still refused to let her go, Zhao Han also felt somewhat desperate at this moment. Could it be that she really had to give her body to this disgusting guy??


    If that were the case, she¡¯d rather die, but the key point was she now lacked even the strength to die.


    The abnormal feeling in her body was becoming stronger and stronger, and Zhao Han¡¯s breaths were becoming heavier.


    Compared to this old guy, she might as well give herself to Liu Wentian!! For some reason, this thought suddenly surfaced in Zhao Han¡¯s mind, and then it became more and more intense.


    ¡­


    Cabin number one.


    Upon seeing Liu Wentian, Brother Hyena¡¯s face showed joy, but then, he seemed a bit puzzled. Why was Brother Tian standing with the Xiao Dao Clan??


    When Liu Wentian saw that Brother Hyena had noticed him, he just smiled at him. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go over; since he had already arrived, he might as well watch Xu Shanhu¡¯s performance next.


    Thinking that Liu Wentian wanted to observe secretly and find an opportunity to act, Brother Hyena didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, now that Liu Wentian had arrived, he felt somewhat reassured.


    ¡°Hyena, has the new boss of your Shenming City arrived yet??¡±


    Xu Shanhu snorted coldly with dissatisfaction, looked around at the people, and finally set his gaze on Brother Hyena, saying with a sinister tone, ¡°I hear your new boss is quite young, eh? Seems like a young calf oblivious to the tigers around, not taking us senior figures in the scene seriously, right??¡±


    On the redwood table, various dishes were laid out, but no one moved them. Everyone understood that tonight they were not here to simply have dinner.


    As soon as Xu Shanhu¡¯s words came out, Brother Hyena¡¯s face turned grim, and the atmosphere in the cabin immediately became oppressive.


    At that moment, Zhu Hao from the Xiao Dao Clan couldn¡¯t help showing off his broad knowledge to Qing Enna, whispering,


    ¡°The one who spoke is Tiger Brother from Iron Mountain Gang, a faction that recently moved to Shenming City from the neighboring city. Their strength is extremely strong. Right now, in Shenming City, only our Cornucopia could compare with Iron Mountain Gang!!¡±


    ¡°The one Tiger Brother is looking at, that¡¯s Brother Hyena from the Cornucopia, a presence second to none! These two are currently the top gangsters in Shenming City!! Compared to my cousin, they are far superior!!¡±


    After finishing, Zhu Hao looked at Qing Enna, and seeing no special expression on her face, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    On the other hand, Fan Jing, with a lowered voice and a trace of excitement, said, ¡°Hao Brother, why isn¡¯t the boss of Cornucopia coming?? Could it be that he¡¯s scared??¡±


    ¡°Who knows. But such high-level characters aren¡¯t the likes we can discuss casually. They can command our instant death with a single word!!¡± Zhu Hao said with immense respect.


    ¡°Oh oh!!¡±


    Fan Jing immediately nodded cautiously, then looked with disdain at Liu Wentian, who hadn¡¯t said a word, feeling that this guy must have been scared silly by the scene.


    ¡°Xu Shanhu, cut the crap. Stop spouting nonsense!!¡±


    Brother Hyena said sternly, ¡°Dealing with you, just me coming here is enough. There¡¯s no need for Brother Tian to show up! You say this is a banquet without a feast, so say what you want to do directly. Don¡¯t waste my time with too much talk.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, Brother Hyena is indeed straightforward. People from Cornucopia do have an imposing aura!¡±¡±


    Xu Shanhu laughed out loud, his voice tinged with mockery, ¡°The reason I invited everyone here today is simple, just to have a meal, huh, I hope everyone here gets a slice of meat!!¡±


    After finishing, he laughed again and shook his head mockingly, ¡°However, I need to emphasize, this ¡®everyone¡¯ does not include Cornucopia!!¡±


    All the big bosses present had their eyes light up, understanding that the drama was about to begin. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Shanhu was quite direct and domineering. This was nothing short of declaring war outright!!


    ¡°Not including our Cornucopia, what do you mean??¡± Brother Hyena sneered, ¡°We from Cornucopia have long been out of the underworld. We run bars and nightclubs properly. Do you also want us to shut down completely? Do you have that capability??¡±


    Xu Shanhu shook his head, saying lightly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not telling you to shut down.¡±


    Just when everyone was somewhat puzzled, he paused his tone and said coldly, ¡°Cornucopia should change its line of business!!¡±


    ¡°Change its line of business??¡± Brother Hyena seemed not to catch on.


    ¡°To put it simply, from today on, all properties under Cornucopia should be transferred to Iron Mountain Gang. We will buy them at market price. You can go do something else!!¡±


    As Xu Shanhu spoke, he leaned back in his chair, smiling as he gauged Brother Hyena¡¯s reaction, confident of his winning position.


    Suddenly, everyone at the scene jumped in shock.


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s appetite seemed way too big. What did he mean by buying at market price? Cornucopia¡¯s places were like the golden goose¡ªonly a fool would sell!


    Changing lines of business isn¡¯t that simple, is it?


    And as for the so-called market price, whether it¡¯s fair or not, the devil knows?


    This so-called change of business is basically the same as telling Cornucopia to get lost!!


    Obviously, Xu Shanhu was planning to swallow Cornucopia whole without leaving any leeway. He was probably far too confident!!


    ¡°Hahaha!! Xu Shanhu, have you gone mad?? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying??¡±


    Brother Hyena burst into laughter, then suddenly slammed his palm onto the redwood table, causing a loud bang. He bellowed, ¡°What are you going to buy our Cornucopia¡¯s properties with? Your life??¡±

 Chapter 637 - 637 347 Annoyance_5

    ?Chapter 637: Chapter 347 Annoyance_5 Chapter 637: Chapter 347 Annoyance_5 The men behind Hyena Brother, those from Xindu Mei, were also glaring at Xu Shanhu with anger!!


    The various gang leaders also looked towards Xu Shanhu, curious about where he got the confidence to talk so boldly.


    One must understand that although Xindu Mei had withdrawn from the underworld, their influence still lingered. No one present dared to provoke this behemoth. Yet Xu Shanhu, who had not been in Shenming City for long, wanted to swallow them whole!


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Xu Shanhu shook his head calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my life I plan to buy, but yours!!¡±


    He tapped his finger gently on the mahogany table, ¡°With your life, Hyena Brother, and also that of your new boss, as well as the lives of the other Xindu Mei top brass!!¡±


    His tone was calm, yet his words sent shivers down many people¡¯s spines¡ªsuch arrogance!


    Hyena Brother laughed in anger, ¡°Who do you think you are?? A foreign bastard with quite the tone! You want our lives, but do you have the ability??¡±


    The few Xindu Mei high-ranks behind him also wore disdainful expressions.


    ¡°Exactly, Xu Shanhu, who do you think you are, wanting our boss¡¯s life? Don¡¯t you believe I could kill you first??¡± Bald Li sneered with a fierce look in his eyes as he cursed aloud.


    ¡°This idiot really thinks he can continue to rule as king in Shenming City, and even wants us to hand over our properties to him, go back to your mother¡¯s arms and drink milk!¡± Another bald middle-aged man behind Hyena Brother said with a ferocious look, pointing at Xu Shanhu and cursing.


    Liu Wentian remembered that this person seemed to be called Stone, also a hot-headed figure, one of the high ranks of Xindu Mei.


    ¡°Xu Shanhu, you¡¯re too full of yourself. If you called us here just to say these meaningless words, then I think we all might as well leave now!¡± Uncle He¡¯s face was cold as he spoke.


    ¡°Haha!! It seems that all the big shots of Xindu Mei think I¡¯m joking!!¡±


    With a cold laugh, Xu Shanhu said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll make you understand where my confidence comes from! Today, I¡¯ll teach you frogs at the bottom of the well a lesson, and let you know that Xindu Mei is outdated and that it¡¯s time for you to roll out of Shenming City!!¡±


    He turned to Qiu Tianxiong, who was sitting next to him, with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you again!!¡±


    Only then did everyone notice the somewhat sinister-looking middle-aged man beside him.


    Originally, they had thought this person was just one of the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s heads. But looking at it now, it seemed he was the one Qiu Tianxiong had brought to deal with Xindu Mei.


    They just couldn¡¯t understand how capable this middle-aged man was, to give Xu Shanhu such confidence. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Tianxiong stood up, not even glancing at Hyena Brother and the others, and asked, ¡°Do you want me just to teach them a lesson, or to kill them all?¡±


    ¡°Kill them. They¡¯ll only be trouble if left alive,¡± Xu Shanhu said.


    The simple words sent a shock through the crowd. Xu Shanhu was seriously planning to have Hyena Brother and the others killed¡ªsuch brazenness!!


    But where exactly did he get his confidence?


    The faces of Hyena Brother and his men immediately darkened.


    ¡°Kill us?? Fuck!! I¡¯ll kill you, you fucking piece of shit, die first, you idiot!¡± Bald Li pulled out a gun from his waistband and aimed it at Qiu Tianxiong, pulling the trigger.


    Bang!


    No one expected Bald Li to make such a decisive move, and many were startled into screaming.


    And as far as they were concerned, Qiu Tianxiong was already a dead man!


    However, in the next instant, they were all stunned when they saw Qiu Tianxiong reach out with his right hand and, with a grasp, the bullet disappeared!


    A mocking smile spread across Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s face as he opened his hand. The bullet appeared in his palm!


    ¡°This, this is impossible!!¡± Bald Li¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his scalp tingling with fright.


    This was even more terrifying than what Liu Wentian had done!!


    Liu Wentian, at least, used some sort of Palm Technique to catch the bullet, but Qiu Tianxiong just casually grasped it and caught the bullet!!


    ¡°Am I seeing hallucinations?? He caught the bullet!!¡± someone shouted in amazement.


    ¡°No hallucination, I saw it too. This guy must be superhuman!!¡± someone else said, stupefied.


    Hyena Brother and the others turned pale, and Hyena Brother leaped up from his seat.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, all these underworld bigwigs, quite experienced and knowledgeable, but this was completely beyond their comprehension!!


    ¡°The Top Level Martial Artist!! Are you a Top Level Martial Artist??¡±


    At this time, an elderly man with a majestic appearance, his temples graying, exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Top Level Martial Artist in my lifetime!¡±


    The elderly man named Xue Ren was the boss of Ren Hua Hall. Although Ren Hua Hall was not considered a top force in the underworld, the elderly man had a very high status, and even Qin Keqing would have to show him respect, calling him Elder Xue!


    ¡°Elder Xue, what¡¯s a Top Level Martial Artist?¡± Yan Tian, who was sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t help but ask, filled with curiosity.


    The rest of the people also turned their attention to the elder.


    Qiu Tianxiong looked at Elder Xue in surprise and with a smile, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find someone who recognizes talent in this little Shenming City!!¡±


    With Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s affirmative reply to Elder Xue¡¯s guess, the latter immediately showed his respects with a salute, a hint of fear in his eyes. Then turning to Yan Tian who had asked the question, he said, ¡°Yan Tian, you¡¯re quite young, I guess you haven¡¯t heard of Huang Tian Gang?¡±


    Yan Tian shook his head, clearly not understanding what Huang Tian Gang was, when suddenly a bald middle-aged man exclaimed, ¡°Elder Xue, are you referring to Huang Tian Gang, the once biggest gang in Shenming City thirty years ago??¡±

 Chapter 638 - 638 347 Annoyance_6

    ?Chapter 638: Chapter 347 Annoyance_6 Chapter 638: Chapter 347 Annoyance_6 As he said this, many of the older people also started to remember.


    The Huang Heavenly Gang was a major gang that thrived 30 years ago, and back then, in Shenming City, they were unrivaled, even more so than the Xindu Mei of today!!


    ¡°When the Huang Heavenly Gang dominated the alternative world of Shenming, I remember I had just started elementary school!¡±


    Another middle-aged man said, ¡°Back then, the Huang Heavenly Gang was known to everyone, infamous across the board. It¡¯s no wonder Yan Tian doesn¡¯t understand, he hadn¡¯t even been born at that time. But later, no one understood why, within a single night, the Huang Heavenly Gang just collapsed!!¡±


    ¡°It was said that the Huang Heavenly Gang had become too powerful, their behavior atrocious, angering the higher-ups, and in the end, all the key figures were either arrested or killed! Old Xue, why are you suddenly bringing this up?? Could it be that the Huang Heavenly Gang has something to do with King Martial?¡± The middle-aged man with a buzz cut looked at Old Xue with confusion and asked.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a connection!!¡±


    Old Xue looked at Qiu Tianxiong with reverence and then continued, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know much about King Martial, only that King Martial possesses many extraordinary abilities and is not unlike a superhuman. I once had the honor of seeing a King Martial in action, bullets before him were nothing but a joke!!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the fall of the Huang Heavenly Gang wasn¡¯t because they angered the higher-ups, but because they offended a King Martial. As a result, in the span of one night, thirteen high-ranking members of the Huang Heavenly Gang, including Huang Shide, were all killed by King Martial!!¡±


    At that moment, the room fell into a deathly silence!! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, everyone lacked a proper understanding of just how powerful King Martial was, but now, they roughly grasped the concept and felt a chilling fear.


    A single individual, in one night, brought about the collapse of a super gang, exterminating all its key figures¡ªthis was an existence that utterly trampled on the rules!!


    Thinking again about how Qiu Tianxiong casually caught bullets earlier, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down their spine!!


    No wonder Xu Shanhu was so confident and had such a big appetite; it turns out he had this kind of support. Looking at it now, it seems that Xindu Mei is doomed, and the Iron Mountain Gang is set to become the new ruler of the alternative world of Shenming City!!


    The way everyone looked at Hyena Brother and the others was now filled with pity; no matter how powerful Xindu Mei was, it was now destined to disappear!!


    Hyena Brother and his companions¡¯ faces were filled with terror, their mood plummeted to an all-time low!!


    They had guessed that their opponents might bring in a tough expert, but now it seemed that they hadn¡¯t just brought in an expert, but a monster!!


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter, are you scared now?? Too late!! Now, all of you must die!!¡± Xu Shanhu laughed triumphantly. He wanted to use Hyena Brother and his group to establish his power and prevent any future troubles, where in the world would he let them go now!!


    ¡°Are you going to come over nicely, one by one, so I can kill you with a slap, or do I need to come over and do it myself??¡± Qiu Tianxiong said indifferently, ¡°If I have to do it myself, then your deaths will be a bit more painful!!¡±


    The faces of Hyena Brother and his companions became extremely ugly, with things having reached this extent, it was already beyond their ability to resolve. This man might be arrogant, but, he happened to possess the skills to back his arrogance!!


    Hyena Brother looked in the direction where Liu Wentian was and suddenly called out, ¡°Asking Brother Tian to make a move!!¡±


    In such a situation, the only one they could rely on was Liu Wentian!!


    Gang members like Bald Lee, following Hyena Brother¡¯s gaze, also turned to look at Liu Wentian, revealing expressions of relief; they had thought Liu Wentian hadn¡¯t come.


    Although Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s move just now seemed more formidable than Liu Wentian¡¯s, in their eyes, Liu Wentian was still an otherworldly existence. With Liu Wentian here, there was always a glimmer of hope!!


    ¡°Please, Brother Tian, make your move!!¡± Suddenly, Bald Li and the others also clamored respectfully towards Liu Wentian.


    Their voices were loud, but it left the crowd somewhat confused!!


    Especially Fan Yan, the leader of the Little Knife Gang sitting in front of Liu Wentian, felt baffled and was so scared that he stood up.


    All the guys behind him were his own men, so where did this ¡®Brother Tian¡¯ come from??


    Fucking hell, what¡¯s going on, trying to drag me into this mess??


    Even though Fan Yan had a reputation in the underworld, he didn¡¯t have the clout to get involved in the struggle between Shin-Du-Mei and the Iron Mountain Gang, and he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Hyena Bro, what are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around, there is no ¡®Brother Tian¡¯ here! Are you mistaken?!¡±


    However, Hyena Bro and the others completely ignored him!!


    ¡°What the hell, have they been scared stupid by this Wang Wuzheng? Where does this ¡®Brother Tian¡¯ come from??¡± Zhu Hao said in amazement.


    ¡°Right, what¡¯s going on??¡± Fan Jing was also puzzled.


    Qing Enna blinked her green eyes, said with a giggle, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Liu Wentian¡¯s name contain the character ¡®Tian¡¯? Maybe they¡¯re calling for him!!¡±


    ¡°Heh, have you gone mad??¡± Fan Jing couldn¡¯t help but scoff, gave Qing Enna a fierce look, and thought in her heart with jealousy, what a brainless idiot!!


    ¡°Haha, Qing Enna, you really have a sense of humor!!¡±


    Zhu Hao also thought Qing Enna had a hole in her head, but since he ultimately wanted to hit on her, he didn¡¯t say anything rude. Instead, he looked at Liu Wentian mockingly and said, ¡°If he is some ¡®Brother Tian¡¯, I¡¯ll strip naked and crawl around Mysterious Lake Residence for a round!!¡±


    The Mysterious Lake Residence covered an extensive area, with its perimeter being several kilometers long. If one were to crawl, it would probably take more than two hours to complete the round!!


    And mentioning stripping naked, it was clear that Zhu Hao looked down on Liu Wentian to the extreme.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll remember what you said,¡± Qing Enna said with a smile, nodding.


    Zhu Hao felt this woman was quite inexplicable, and then, a scene that rendered them speechless happened.


    Liu Wentian actually walked over to Hyena Bro and the others.


    ¡°Damn it, is this guy sick?? We told him not to talk nonsense and not to cause trouble!! He¡¯s asking for death, right??¡± Zhu Hao said angrily, feeling that Liu Wentian must be out of his mind. He was the one who brought him along and if trouble arose, he would be the one to blame.


    Fan Jing also got a shock from Liu Wentian¡¯s actions and snickered, ¡°Does this guy really think he¡¯s ¡®Brother Tian¡¯ or something?? He¡¯s sick!!¡±

 Chapter 639 - 639 348 Daydreaming

    ?Chapter 639: Chapter 348: Daydreaming Chapter 639: Chapter 348: Daydreaming At the second confrontation, all the gang leaders originally thought that Brother Hyena and his men had been scared stupid, until they saw a young man, barely twenty-something, step out, which left them somewhat dumbfounded.


    Seeing this person emerge from behind him, Fan Yan, the leader of Blades Gang, thought it was one of his own men and couldn¡¯t help but scold him, saying, ¡°What are you coming out for? Are you out of your mind? They called for Brother Tian, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    ¡°I am the Brother Tian they¡¯re looking for,¡± Liu Wentian said.


    Fan Yan was so angry he almost blew a fuse, ¡°You¡¯re Brother Tian my ass! Step back right now!¡±


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face also showed some astonishment, and he cursed, saying, ¡°Where did this brat come from? Is this a place where you can cause trouble? Get lost immediately!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yan Tian, upon seeing Liu Wentian, initially felt he looked familiar, then it dawned on him, wasn¡¯t this the person Wu Hai had asked him to deal with before!


    Later, Qin Keqing had even called to let him go, but with his terrifying skills, he was definitely not someone they could tackle; and who was he to let go?


    He also recognized the name Liu Wentian.


    Yan Tian thought of something and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the new boss of Xindumei, Brother Tian?¡±


    Everyone heard this and was stunned, thinking Yan Tian might have also lost his mind. How could this young brat, one who emerged from the lackeys behind Fan Yan, be the Brother Tian they spoke of!


    However, in the next instant, they were indeed speechless with amazement!!


    When Brother Hyena and his men saw Liu Wentian step forward, they shouted in unison, ¡°Brother Tian!¡±


    Their voices were loud and orderly, resonating inside the room, and everyone was taken aback.


    Even Qiu Tianxiong, who had maintained an indifferent expression, was shocked for a moment, not expecting that the new boss of Xindumei would be such a young man who looked like a college student!


    Fan Yandun¡¯s eye twitched, and then he immediately offered Liu Wentian a somewhat deferential smile, ¡°Heh, Brother Tian, it¡¯s nice to see you!¡±


    After speaking, he stepped back a few paces.


    Now, even the fools understood, this was the genuine party, the Brother Tian that Brother Hyena and his men were looking for!


    ¡°Brother Tian?¡± Zhu Hao¡¯s initially gleeful face suddenly stiffened, his skin twitched, then turned horribly purple.


    This person was actually Xindumei¡¯s Brother Tian, and he was thinking of snatching the boss¡¯s woman from Xindumei?


    At the thought, Zhu Hao¡¯s legs began to tremble, unable to stand firmly.


    ¡°Brother Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you? You actually know Xindumei¡¯s boss, that¡¯s really amazing!¡± A lackey beside him quickly supported Zhu Hao, his face full of envy. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ he he¡­¡± Zhu Hao forced a few dry laughs but was on the verge of tears.


    With a thud!


    Fan Jing had fallen on her butt, her face turning from pale to purple, looking as if she had opened a dye shop!


    ¡°How is it possible, he¡¯s just a poor wretch from the countryside, how could he be some Brother Tian! Clearly before he was just a nobody running errands, what a joke!¡± Fan Jing said in disbelief.


    In her heart, Liu Wentian was the epitome of a poor country boy, not even qualified to be her backup, in her eyes, she¡¯s levels above him.


    But now, she discovered that the person she looked down upon had become untouchable, and she just couldn¡¯t accept it!


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world, no one is destined to be a nobody all their life.¡±


    Qing Enna glanced at her, mocking, ¡°If you had caught him back then, you could have enjoyed a life of glory and wealth, but too bad you didn¡¯t have the insight, and now you can only sell your body for some money, doomed to a life of lowliness!¡±


    Qing Enna disliked this person very much, and her words were vicious. This woman had spared no effort in ridiculing Liu Wentian before!


    The crowd at the scene was just beginning to recover from their shock.


    Although they had heard from Xu Shanhu that the new boss of Xindumei was young, they were still surprised at the moment. This wasn¡¯t just youth; the guy practically didn¡¯t have all his hair grown in yet!


    They truly couldn¡¯t understand how Qin Keqing would be willing to hand over Xindumei to such a young man!


    This kid, Xindumei was surely doomed, for such a youngster, in the face of the formidable Qiu Tianxiong and Xu Shanhu, was no more than a mantis trying to stop a chariot!


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re Liu Wentian?¡± Xu Shanhu scrutinized Liu Wentian then said icily, ¡°You¡¯re younger than I imagined. I thought you were too scared to come over here.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to break Qian Bao¡¯s leg. Since you dare to challenge me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± Qian Bao was the Brother Bao whom Liu Wentian had taught a lesson in Liu Menglou¡¯s noodle shop; he was still lying in the hospital, and hence not present here.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, talking to me like that. Not only did I break Qian Bao¡¯s leg, but I¡¯ll also break yours,¡± Liu Wentian said indifferently.


    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s bold enough!¡± Xu Shanhu scoffed coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll have no chance to break my leg, because today is your day to die!¡±


    He turned to Qiu Tianxiong and said, ¡°Mr. Qiu, since he¡¯s the boss of Xindumei and he has come here, let¡¯s start with him!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, it¡¯s all the same who I start with.¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong replied indifferently and looked at Liu Wentian coldly, ¡°How do you want to die? Should I twist your neck and let you die quickly, or should I break all the bones in your body and make you wish you were dead? Choose one.¡±


    The people at the scene looked at Liu Wentian with some sympathy, the young man who had become the boss of Xindumei surely had a limitless future.


    However, faced with a powerful figure like King Martial, who could catch bullets with his hand, there was no chance for survival at all!!

 Chapter 640 - 640 348 Daydreaming_2

    ?Chapter 640: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_2 Chapter 640: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_2 Not just his men, even the likes of Hyena Brother and the others felt some trepidation. Although they had witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s prowess, the display of Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s capabilities had deeply shaken them.


    This Qiu Tianxiong was a King Martial powerhouse, but whether Liu Wentian was a King Martial powerhouse or not, his men did not know. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Liu Wentian lost, then the future of New Capital would be over, this battle was of critical significance!!


    Qing Enna too was in no mood to deal with Fan Jing, her expression grave. She had no confidence in whether Liu Wentian could win or not, after all, the opponent was a Saint Level existence!!


    When Zhu Hao saw this scene, his face lit up with joy, if Liu Wentian were to be killed, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to seek retribution from him!!


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been wearing those gloves, being able to catch a bullet with bare hands might have earned my respect. But obviously, it¡¯s the gloves you rely on,¡± Liu Wentian shrugged his shoulders, his tone somewhat disappointed.


    This man was not the Shadow Demon, he had already confirmed this with Qing Enna.


    Initially disappointed, but Qiu Tianxiong catching a bullet with his bare hands did indeed surprise him. Generally speaking, one must at least be at the Charm Later Stage to possess such a feat.


    He had thought this was a master at the Charm Later Stage, however, upon closer inspection, he found that the black thin gloves Qiu Tianxiong wore were clearly extraordinary. It was by relying on those gloves that he could easily catch a bullet!!


    Based on the speed he had shown just now, he should be merely a King Martial Early Stage existence at best!!


    Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s face showed astonishment, not expecting his opponent to discern the quality of his gloves. It took him great effort to obtain them, thin as cicada wings yet providing more protection than a bulletproof vest.


    Wearing these gloves, he dared to catch blades and bullets by hand, which, for someone proficient in fist and palm techniques like him, was like adding wings to a tiger.


    ¡°Kid, you do have some eyesight, but you¡¯re far too overconfident!!¡± Qiu Tianxiong sneered, saying, ¡°Just answer my earlier two options, choose one!!¡±


    ¡°I choose the second,¡± Liu Wentian said without hesitation.


    ¡°Haha!! Good, it seems you really are brain damaged. Since that¡¯s the case, I will shatter all your bones to make you understand what ¡®worse than death¡¯ means!!¡± Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s face showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    ¡°Is this guy out of his mind? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose a quick death?? He actually chose ¡®worse than death¡¯,¡± someone whispered to the person next to him.


    ¡°Who knows, better to cling onto life than to die well, I guess,¡± the person next to him replied.


    ¡°Maybe he thinks he can win??¡± another person commented with a strange expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Other gang members nearby couldn¡¯t help but secretly discuss in low voices, all feeling that Liu Wentian¡¯s choice was rather idiotic.


    No sooner had Qiu Tianxiong finished speaking than the people from the Human Sect felt as if he had turned into an afterimage before appearing behind Liu Wentian in the next instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start with your shoulder!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong sneered, a palm striking toward Liu Wentian¡¯s shoulder. A muffled sound filled the air, the energy of his strike causing the air to surge, its might terrifying!!


    Most onlookers sighed in their hearts. New Capital, this huge entity, would be removed from existence after today.


    As for the clash between Liu Wentian and Qiu Tianxiong, it was unnecessary to watch; everyone knew the outcome.


    Against a King Martial powerhouse who could catch a bullet, what chance did such a young man have for a reversal??


    As Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s hand chopped down, his face twisted with a ferocious smile. This wasn¡¯t a battle for him, but a mundane slaughter.


    Thump~


    Liu Wentian didn¡¯t even turn around; he just reached back and grabbed Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Impossible!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong was stupefied for a moment, his face rapidly changing. He was a King Martial powerhouse akin to a superhuman, for him, killing a commoner was as easy as chopping vegetables. His palm could split mountains and rocks!!


    And now, his wrist was caught!!


    Qiu Tianxiong immediately realized he had underestimated his opponent, a grave and ruthless look flashing across his face. In a split second, he decided to kill, his other hand forming into a blade, slashing at Liu Wenmei¡¯s nape!!


    This time he wasn¡¯t thinking about shattering bones to make the opponent wish for death; he was focused on killing his foe outright!!


    Thump~


    Liu Wentian turned around and also caught Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s other wrist, smiling at him, ¡°Your hand speed is too slow.¡±


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ª¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong was speechless, his hand speed wasn¡¯t much slower than a bullet, yet the man was saying it was slow!!


    The problem was, the opponent really did seem to casually grab his wrists, neutralizing his attack; the tremendous strength in his hands dissipated as if thrown into the sea, without causing a single ripple!!


    He violently jerk-shook his body, mobilizing all his muscles and the King Martial True Qi within him, trying to break free from Liu Wentian¡¯s grip. But Liu Wentian¡¯s hands were like forged from fine steel, utterly immovable!!


    ¡°Stop struggling. I¡¯ve already picked the second option, so naturally, I have to shatter all your bones, struggling is pointless.¡±


    As Liu Wentian finished speaking, he kicked Qiu Tianxiong in the abdomen.


    Bang!!


    ¡°Aah!!!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong let out a scream as he was kicked, now just like an ordinary person, vomiting a mouthful of blood. He was kicked backward into mid-air. If it weren¡¯t for both hands being held by Liu Wentian, he would have already been flying away!!


    ¡°What!!¡±


    ¡°My God!! What did I just see??¡±


    ¡°A King Martial powerhouse actually can¡¯t beat Brother Tian??¡±


    Some people who were still sitting bolted upright, staring in shock at the scene.


    Hyena Brother and the others showed ecstatic expressions, their demeanor excited.


    Bald Li couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Brother Tian is invincible! Kill that bastard!! Hahaha, facing our boss, you¡¯re nothing but a fart, still trying to act all tough!!¡±

 Chapter 641 - 641 348 Daydreaming_3

    ?Chapter 641: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_3 Chapter 641: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_3 He had also been frightened by Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s move just now, and at this moment, he only felt a deep sense of gratification, sharing in the glory!!


    Xue Lao, who was esteemed as a sage and remained composed even if Mount Tai were to collapse before him, now in his eighties, also showed a look of utter astonishment as if he had seen the most inconceivable thing in the world!!


    The martial master he revered like a deity, faced with a young man barely in his twenties, had been defeated so easily!!


    The most spectacular expression was that of Xu Shanhu; his eyes were wide open, his mouth agape as if he had turned to stone, seemingly even forgetting to breathe!!


    ¡°How can you be so strong!! Are you also a King Martial Mid Stage? You¡¯re so young, it¡¯s impossible!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong had been kicked by Liu Wentian, a sensation that was extremely unpleasant, but compared to the shock in his heart, this pain was truly trivial, he said.


    Having been famous for decades and well-known internationally, to think he could not defeat a mere youth, that was the most painful realization of all!!


    ¡°Why not? The world is so vast, there are many things you can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Liu Wentian sneered, his hands twisting forcefully.


    Crack crack¡­ S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Tianxiong, being a King Martial Mid Stage, had bones nearly as hard as steel. However, at this moment, his entire hand was twisted into a cruller, with the sound of bones fracturing echoing out!!


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    Qiu Tianxiong screamed in agony, gazing at Liu Wentian with horror, no longer possessing any of the swagger from before but instead resembling a rabbit facing a lion, crying out in fright, he said,


    ¡°Stop!! Please stop!! I won¡¯t interfere with this matter anymore, I¡¯ll leave now!! Please let me go!!¡±


    ¡°Leave, thinking pretty thoughts!!¡± Liu Wentian sneered.


    This man had opened his mouth intending to kill him or make him wish he were dead. How could he possibly let such an enemy go.


    Liu Wentian released Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s wrist, then his hands, like spirit snakes, moved over Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s body, tapping here and there so quickly that the onlookers could hardly see clearly.


    Thud thud thud¡­


    Sounds like bursting beans came from Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s body; he screamed in agony and when he finally hit the ground, he was like a lump of mud, completely immobile.


    His mouth was agape, his face covered in sweat, his expression ferocious as though enduring immense pain, but he could no longer even scream out!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone stiffened, their minds greatly shaken, scared into a cold sweat!!


    Even though none present were good citizens, and had seen their share of knife fights and dead bodies, they were still frightened this time.


    It was just too cruel!!


    They finally understood why, when Qiu Tianxiong gave the two options earlier, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the second one.


    Turns out, Liu Wentian¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t for himself, but was instead selecting on behalf of the other!!


    ¡°Regarding enemies, especially those who want to kill me, I hope you all understand that I am never merciful,¡± Liu Wentian swept his gaze across the faces of everyone inside the room.


    These key figures from the atypical world of Shenming City dared not meet his gaze now, all dodging or even lowering their heads.


    And he was only in his early twenties; if the outside world knew of this scene, they would surely be stupefied.


    Zhu Hao and Fan Jing almost buried their heads in fear, their faces devoid of color.


    The newcomers from Supreme Capital were all standing tall and proud, feeling a tremendous sense of honor with such a leader among them!!


    Liu Wentian turned to look at Xu Shanhu, whose face was ghastly pale and dripping with sweat, and said,


    ¡°Originally, I was just going to send you Iron Mountain Gang back to where you came from, but since you want to kill my people, things won¡¯t be so easy. I said I would break your legs, do you still think I¡¯m just talking nonsense??¡±


    His words were calm, yet they carried a disdainful dominance. Xu Shanhu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, the pressure from Liu Wentian was simply too immense!!


    ¡°I underestimated you!! I guessed that when Qin Keqing let you take over Supreme Capital, you were no ordinary person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this extraordinary!!¡±


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face was ashen, his teeth clenched with cold fury, he said, ¡°But don¡¯t be too arrogant, it¡¯s still not decided who will break whose legs and who will disappear from Shenming City!!¡±


    The crowd was momentarily stunned, what did he mean by that, could it be that Xu Shanhu still had a stronger card to play??


    Suddenly, Xu Shanhu ran to the window, shouting towards a little cabin not far away, he said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I hope you can lend a hand this time and help me through this crisis, from now on, everything that belongs to Xu Shanhu will also be yours!!¡±


    ¡°Liu Wentian, ah, Dao Fu is the Shadow Demon!!¡± Qing Enna¡¯s complexion changed, she hastily said.


    Liu Wentian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about time he showed up.¡±


    To be honest, he was quite looking forward to this Shadow Demon who could kill a King Martial Mid Stage, as it was clear that this Shadow Demon was in a completely different league from Qiu Tianxiong!!


    Suddenly, everyone was curiously gazing towards the window!!


    And then, their bodies trembled as if electrocuted, subsequently screaming in fright.


    From the little cabin not far away, an elderly foreigner leaped from the window, then, he strode over the waves, running on the water as if on flat ground. Coming closer, his body leapt directly through the window into the room!!


    Inside the cabin.


    Zhao Han¡¯s face was red as blood, her neck and cleavage dripping with sweat, her eyes somewhat glazed, the unusual sensations within her body growing stronger. She clenched her lips tightly, preventing herself from making any noise.


    The Shadow Demon, sitting next to her, was all smiles, not in the least bit hurried, savoring red wine on one side, and appreciating Zhao Han¡¯s beauty on the other, a beauty more captivating than flowers, which, to him, was the best view in the world.

 Chapter 642 - 642 348 Distracted_4

    ?Chapter 642: Chapter 348: Distracted_4 Chapter 642: Chapter 348: Distracted_4 Just when Zhao Han was becoming increasingly desperate, and the peculiar sensation in her body was driving her to the verge of madness, a shout suddenly came from not too far away.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu, I hope you can lend a hand this time, help me get through this hardship, and from then on, everything I, Xu Shanhu, have will be yours!!¡±


    Shadow Demon let out a light ¡°huh¡± in surprise, his face showing a bit of disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s going on, could it be Qiu Tianxiong is over there, and something unexpected happened?? Does the other party also have a Saint Level expert present??¡±


    After saying this, he seemed somewhat intrigued and walked over to the window.


    ¡°Beautiful lady, wait for me for a moment, I will be back soon to tame you.¡± Shadow Demon turned back and flashed a smile at Zhao Han, then leaped out of the window.


    ¡°Get lost!! Who wants you to come back, you won¡¯t meet a good end!!¡±


    At this time, the numbing effects of the drug inside Zhao Han¡¯s body seemed to have diminished slightly, giving her the strength to speak. She cursed bitterly and turned her head, only to be shocked to the point of bulging her beautiful eyes wide open!!


    Shadow Demon was actually running directly on top of the water, and then he quickly disappeared into a large wooden house not too far away.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Zhao Han¡¯s face was filled with despair, having fallen to such an extent, and the opponent being such a non-human being, she truly was done for!!


    ¡­


    Number One Heavenly Cabin.


    The crowd, watching the purple-robed, blonde old man who had already taken his place inside the house, still couldn¡¯t quite react, looking at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    Walking on water, this kind of feat, let alone having seen it, they hadn¡¯t even heard about it, at most they had only seen it on television!!


    However, what¡¯s on television is without question just trickery meant to deceive people, something they had never believed in.


    But now, this scene was actually unfolding right in front of them!!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out from shock!!


    It was simply a feat akin to those of an immortal, even more shocking than the earlier scene where Qiu Tianxiong caught bullets with his bare hands!!


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Dao Fu!!¡± Xu Shanhu, seeing Shadow Demon arrive, was incredibly delighted, understanding that he was willing to take action.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter??¡±


    Shadow Demon glanced at Qiu Tianxiong on the ground, saw him looking up for help with a face that couldn¡¯t even speak, and couldn¡¯t help but shrink his pupils, saying, ¡°Who did this to him?? Such a ruthless method!!¡±


    ¡°I did it, got any problem with that??¡± Liu Wentian spoke up, said.


    Shadow Demon frowned and sized up Liu Wentian. Likewise, Liu Wentian was also observing him, both of their eyes carrying a sharp light, cold and piercing, as if there was an invisible confrontation taking place.


    The rest held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to let out a peep.


    They had already witnessed Liu Wentian¡¯s abilities, and the old man¡¯s recent water-walking had dumbfounded everyone.


    At this moment, it was like a battle between immortals, and they didn¡¯t dare to meddle haphazardly!!


    Suddenly, Shadow Demon¡¯s face showed some surprise as he looked past Liu Wentian, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Qing Enna, why are you here??¡±


    Qing Enna stood behind Liu Wentian, also understanding that as soon as Shadow Demon arrived, he would immediately notice her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But even with mental preparation, Qing Enna found that upon seeing Shadow Demon, her heart started pounding violently, a sense of fear spreading within her body!!


    For the people of the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, Shadow Demon was like a godlike being, surrounded by too many legends, virtually the Grim Reaper of the human world, undefeated.


    Now, upon seeing him, that feeling transformed into immense pressure, Qing Enna wanted to say something, but found herself so tight-lipped that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word!!


    In an instant, Qing Enna¡¯s forehead broke out in fine, glistening sweat.


    At that moment, a figure stood in front of Qing Enna.


    Liu Wentian placed Qing Enna behind him, facing Shadow Demon¡¯s sharp, knife-like gaze that seemed almost tangible, he stood opposing him and said, ¡°I brought her here, got a problem with that??¡±


    Shadow Demon¡¯s face turned grim, and in an instant, everyone felt the air inside the cabin drop several degrees colder.


    At this moment, Shadow Demon already had a rough guess in his mind.


    He had sent Erwa to capture Qing Enna, but until now Erwa hadn¡¯t returned, and this Liu Wentian had the ability to kill Qiu Tianxiong, and Erwa¡¯s strength was nearly on par with Qiu Tianxiong¡¯s!!


    ¡°Erwa, huh?? What did you do to him??¡± Shadow Demon asked coldly.


    Erwa was a standout genius among the ¡°Shadow,¡± even stronger than he had been at a younger age, now he was his right-hand man, and also deeply loyal to him!!


    ¡°Killed him!!¡± Liu Wentian shrugged nonchalantly, said.


    ¡°Damn it!! You¡¯ve got some nerve!! You really deserve to die!!¡± Shadow Demon¡¯s eyes flashed with cold brilliance like frost blades and swords, his face twisted in a ferocious expression, clearly furious beyond measure.


    The death of Erwa was a huge loss for the ¡°Shadow,¡± like having one of his own arms cut off, how could he not be enraged!!


    He wished he could tear Liu Wentian apart!!


    Liu Wentian was not intimidated at all, chuckled, and said, ¡°Since you think I deserve to die, then why don¡¯t you come and kill me? What¡¯s with all the idle talk??¡±


    Shadow Demon gave a cold snort, ominously saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you will soon die, and since you dare to kill my people, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!!¡±


    Liu Wentian felt somewhat of a headache, said, ¡°Why do you all like to make people wish they were dead so much? It seems you want to end up like this guy.¡±


    Liu Wentian pointed to Qiu Tianxiong who was lying limp on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph!! He¡¯s not even fit to carry my shoes, don¡¯t think that just because you beat him you¡¯re something special. To me, killing him is as easy as blinking an eye, and the same goes for killing you!!¡± Shadow Demon scoffed.


    After speaking, he once again looked towards Qing Enna, who was standing behind Liu Wentian, and said coldly, ¡°Qing Enna, I am giving you one final chance to come over here, I am really curious, where did you get the guts to betray me, have you forgotten what¡¯s inside your head??¡±

 Chapter 643 - 643 348 Daydreaming_5

    ?Chapter 643: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_5 Chapter 643: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_5 ¡°Idiot, do you feel proud threatening a woman?¡± Liu Wentian said with a scornful tone.


    ¡°Brat, you know nothing. You don¡¯t understand the terrifying aspects of ¡®Shadow¡¯, so shut up! I¡¯ll take care of you soon!¡± Shadow Demon said disdainfully, clearly not taking Liu Wentian seriously.


    Yet, Liu Wentian just curled his lip, ¡°You act as if it¡¯s something mystical, but isn¡¯t it just that you¡¯ve planted micro-bombs in the brains of your organization members to control them? And if I¡¯m not mistaken, for some members, you¡¯d even use their families as leverage, right? Such an old trick.¡±


    Smiling mockingly, he continued, ¡°Apologies, but the thing in Qing Enna¡¯s head has already been removed by me, so your wishful thinking has come to naught.¡±


    ¡°You removed it? Impossible!¡± Shadow Demon first showed shock, then disbelief, frowning.


    With Liu Wentian standing in front of her, Qing Enna¡¯s fear of Shadow Demon wasn¡¯t so strong anymore, and she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. The micro-bomb in my head has already been removed by Liu Wentian.¡±


    As she spoke, she moved closer to Liu Wentian¡¯s side, which seemed to give her a greater sense of security.


    Shadow Demon was stunned for a moment and stared at Liu Wentian hard, saying, ¡°Brat, it looks like you¡¯re determined to die!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Enna¡¯s recent action was seen by him, stirring some jealousy in his heart¡ªQing Enna was the woman he had his eye on, and now she was standing by his enemy¡¯s side against him.


    Moreover, if Liu Wentian could remove the micro-bombs from people¡¯s brains, then for the ¡°Shadow¡± organization, he was a existence that must be erased!


    ¡°It¡¯s not I who will die, but you.¡± Liu Wentian said.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Me, die? If you have the ability, then I really want to see it!¡± Shadow Demon burst into mocking laughter, his tone filled with disdain, and his eyes flashed fiercely, ready to strike.


    At this moment, Xu Shanhu sneered, ¡°Liu Wentian, stop dreaming. Ah, Mr. Dao Fu is the third-ranked assassin in the world, and now he is also listed on the Heavenly Cloud list. He has killed several people at the King Martial Mid Stage; you have no chance of winning!¡±


    By revealing the terrifying aspects of Shadow Demon now, he would secure his position in Shenming City even more firmly in the future!


    After all, in the eyes of the Human Sect, Shadow Demon was undoubtedly the master backing him up!


    The Heavenly Cloud list?


    Everyone felt somewhat puzzled.


    However, the third rank on the world assassin list was easier to understand, and it scared them all.


    That title did hold a significant weight!


    ¡°The Heavenly Cloud list? You¡¯ve been listed on the Heavenly Cloud list? How is that possible?¡± Qing Enna, who knew a bit about the Heavenly Cloud list, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible?¡±


    Shadow Demon wore a triumphant expression, as if he were the master controlling everything. ¡°Last month in Italy, I single-handedly eliminated two Saint Level Mid Stage masters of the local Mafia, thereby being listed on the Heavenly Cloud list, ranked 97.¡±


    Looking at Liu Wentian with a sneering tone, Shadow Demon said, ¡°If you manage to kill me, you could indeed make a name for yourself and take my place. Pity, you¡¯re too young. Give you another 10 years, and maybe you would have that possibility!¡±


    Liu Wentian¡¯s youth yet ability to kill Erwa and Qiu Tianxiong had already made Shadow Demon wary of him, which is why he had to kill him!


    Qing Enna¡¯s face paled with terror, the fear she had dissipated slightly began to spread throughout her body again.


    The Heavenly Cloud list, with its ranks, appeared to the common people as if they were as high as the clouds. Those listed at the very bottom were among the best at King Martial Mid Stage, and even though Shadow Demon ranked quite low, there were few in the world who could match him!


    The rest, although still unsure of what exactly the Heavenly Cloud list was, simply hearing the name was enough to stir their imaginations.


    Adding to Qing Enna¡¯s terrified expression and Shadow Demon¡¯s utterly dismissive attitude toward Liu Wentian, they realized the horror of this list!


    The Hyena Brother and others all showed worried expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve talked a bit too much today. I¡¯ll torture you a bit first, then kill you!¡± Shadow Demon said indifferently, and in the next instant, he simply disappeared from Liu Wentian¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Ah!! How did he vanish?!¡± Many people were startled and screamed out loud.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s expression grew grave.


    Shadow Demon¡¯s methods, Qing Enna had already told him all she knew.


    According to Qing Enna, it seems that Shadow Demon could merge into the shadows and disappear invisibly, killing people unseen, and his victims could only see him at the moment before their death!


    Merging into the shadows and disappearing, Liu Wentian didn¡¯t believe such claims.


    Even if someone had reached the Body Refinement Chapter of the ¡°Heaven and Earth Demons Gods Technique,¡± he could only Walk on Wind, kill by exhalation, and appeared like an Immortal, but even so, there was no divine skill that made people vanish.


    Invisibility, to speak in modern terms, felt like true Immortal Law, which was not something a King Martial level existence could pull off!


    Yet now, Shadow Demon had indeed disappeared from his sight, and glancing around, aside from the startled crowd who looked as if they had seen a ghost, he saw no sign of Shadow Demon.


    ¡°Liu Wentian, be careful!¡± Qing Enna¡¯s voice was tight with anxiety.


    ¡°Brother Tian!¡± Hyena Brother and the others were also terrified with their complexions drastically changed.


    While Liu Wentian didn¡¯t see Shadow Demon, what surprised everyone next was that Liu Wentian actually closed his eyes.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The sound of the wind rose and fell by Liu Wentian¡¯s ears, fast and then slow, as if it had its own life, whispering something, and everything around¡ªevery person in the arena¡ªappeared in his mind.

 Chapter 644 - 644 348 Daydreaming_6

    ?Chapter 644: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_6 Chapter 644: Chapter 348: Daydreaming_6 Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes still hadn¡¯t opened fully, but suddenly¡ªhis fist ferociously bombed towards the front left.


    Bang!!


    It seemed as if thunderous explosion erupted in the air, Liu Wentian actually struck a sonic boom with his fist!!


    That day in Guangyang City, he could throw such a terrifying punch only after stimulating his body with the Soul Snatching Seven Needles, yet now, he was much stronger than before, and such a fearsome punch was much easier to execute!!


    The sound scared everyone in the arena to the point where their hearts violently pounded, and their minds buzzed!!


    Just then, the figure of the Shadow Demon finally appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes; he was in a sorry state, dodging to the side, and only narrowly avoiding Liu Wentian¡¯s punch, looking at him in disbelief.


    The Shadow Demon had a feeling¡ªif Liu Wentian¡¯s punch had hit him, he guessed he would have been directly crippled, as the sonic boom almost burst his eardrums!!


    However, this was not what he found most unacceptable.


    ¡°Impossible!! How did you find my position??¡±


    This was what truly made the Shadow Demon unable to accept the situation, even though many stronger opponents he couldn¡¯t beat also used various means, defending as a means of attacking, to leave him helpless.


    Yet Liu Wentian had accurately pinpointed his location, which he found unbelievable!!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t actually disappear, why couldn¡¯t I find your position??¡± retorted Liu Wentian. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He too understood what the Shadow Demon¡¯s disappearance was all about.


    Actually, the Shadow Demon didn¡¯t really disappear, it was just that his speed was too fast; then adding the use of his target¡¯s visual blind spots to move quickly, creating the illusion of vanishing.


    For instance, when the Shadow Demon attacked Liu Wentian, to the people behind the Shadow Demon, he did not disappear at all.


    It¡¯s just that the Shadow Demon moved so swiftly, normal human eyes couldn¡¯t catch him; they could only see a faint afterimage, yet they didn¡¯t pay attention to it, thus they also felt like the Shadow Demon had disappeared.


    If it were Liu Wentian behind the Shadow Demon, he would be able to clearly see the Shadow Demon¡¯s trajectory; however, he was the target of the attack, hence he couldn¡¯t see the Shadow Demon either.


    No matter how strong, the body still had its shackles, the blind spots in vision didn¡¯t just disappear!!


    The Shadow Demon was dissatisfied with Liu Wentian¡¯s response; Liu Wentian did not answer his question about how he had located him!!


    The Shadow Demon had a guess that he found hard to believe, one he really didn¡¯t want to trust!!


    ¡°Hmph!! I guess you were just lucky, if you can, find me again!!¡± This time, the Shadow Demon took out a completely black dagger, about 45 inches long, and in the next instant, he disappeared from the spot once more.


    Everyone held their breaths, feeling that what they saw today was destined to be unforgettable!!


    Liu Wentian once again closed his eyes.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The sound of the wind and other faint noises once again reached his ears; these sounds seemed alive, highly agile, possessing a profound rhythmic sense.


    Suddenly, Liu Wentian once again opened his eyes and turned his body towards the back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!!¡± Liu Wentian shouted to Qing Enna, and at the same time, he threw a punch towards her!!


    Qing Enna was startled, her instinct was to dodge, but since Liu Wentian told her not to move, she stayed completely still, her body tensed up in fright, her complexion somewhat pale, not understanding what Liu Wentian was trying to do.


    Although Qing Enna was in the Subsequent Enchantment Late Stage, undoubtedly, if she were hit by a punch from Liu Wentian, she wouldn¡¯t die, but she would be halved in vitality!!


    The bystanders were also dumbfounded, what situation was this, was it some unexplained attack targeted at her??


    Liu Wentian¡¯s fist, however, passed just by Qing Enna¡¯s ear without harming her, instead, he encircled her delicate head and covered her ear with his left hand.


    Simultaneously, as his fist passed by Qing Enna¡¯s ear, it rapidly accelerated; the air exploded with another roar, like thunder blasting, followed by a figure stumbling backwards repeatedly!!


    This time, the Shadow Demon didn¡¯t dodge, getting hit by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch on the shoulder; his body staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    He retreated several dozens of steps, hitting against the wall of a wooden house, and only then did he come to a halt.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about his injuries; instead, his face drastically changed as he shouted, ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man!! How is this possible, you¡¯ve actually grasped the Realm of Unity of Heaven and Man!! How can this be!!¡±

 Chapter 645 - 645 349 In the Mind

    ?Chapter 645: Chapter 349 In the Mind Chapter 645: Chapter 349 In the Mind The fusion of man and nature does not require the use of the naked eye, yet one can still control everything around, even the crawling of ants or the falling of leaves from distant trees, all will appear within the mind.


    Although the Shadow Demon evaded the naked eye, the sound of the airflow caused by the movement of his body told Liu Wentian where he was.


    The fusion of man and nature is generally comprehended only at the later stages of Charm or even at the King Martial Peak, and is the hurdle one must cross to break through King Martial¡ªa steep threshold!!


    Breaking through King Martial involves too many difficulties, as hard as ascending to the heavens, and the fusion of man and nature is one of those major obstacles.


    If one does not achieve fusion with nature, how can one harness the Power of Heaven and Earth to Walk on Wind after breaking through King Martial and be called an earthly Immortal??


    At this moment, the Shadow Demon was utterly terrified.


    Liu Wentian¡¯s strength, according to his guess, should be equivalent to the mid-stage of the Saint Level, which is the King Martial Mid Stage in Huaxia.


    To be so young and already a mid-stage strong Saint Level, this was already inconceivable to him, and now, to discover the opponent had even comprehended the fusion of man and nature, he was so shocked his jaw could almost have dropped to the floor!!


    The Shadow Demon was very strong himself. Speaking of Realm, he was only a step away from the mid-stage of the Saint Level, but if speaking solely of speed, he was even faster than a typical mid-stage Saint Level practitioner, and with his special movement technique, he had killed several of them!!


    He was even listed on the Heavenly Cloud list!!


    However, a practitioner who has achieved man-nature fusion could be said to be his nemesis. To him now, Liu Wentian was like a cat to a mouse!!


    Feeling the intense pain on his shoulder, his bones must have been shattered.


    Flee!!


    In an instant, the Shadow Demon was utterly despondent!!


    His figure flashed to the window, and in a blink of an eye, he leaped out!!


    Everyone inside the room was somewhat dumbfounded. The previous scene had happened too fast, they hadn¡¯t even had time to react, and in the next instant, the Shadow Demon had fled!!


    Damn it, does it have to be this deceiving??


    When he made his appearance, he was so awesome. Just now, he still looked so arrogantly unbeatable, but after barely a few moments of fighting, he didn¡¯t even dare to fight anymore and actually just ran away!!


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s face turned purplish, feeling an urge to curse out loud!!


    He originally thought that the Shadow Demon easily resolving Liu Wentian was a sure thing. After all, Qiu Tianxiong had spoken so highly of him before, saying he was a world-class grandmaster on the Heavenly Cloud list, and the Shadow Demon always had the air of a master about him.


    But damn, he was chased away, scrambling for his life, directly fleeing!!


    Qing Enna watched this scene in shock. At this moment she was being held in Liu Wentian¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.


    His features were chiseled, his jawline sharp; he was quite handsome, but not to the extent that would make a young girl swoon, yet he possessed a certain charming and domineering aura¡ªas if there was nothing in this world that could make him shrink back in fear.


    Just now, Liu Wentian had held her and covered her ears, obviously to protect her eardrums from the soundblast, this silent tenderness felt like a gentle breeze blowing through the deepest parts of Qing Enna¡¯s heart.


    Her gaze at Liu Wentian suddenly became infatuated.


    ¡°Trying to run?? You wish!!¡±


    Seeing the Shadow Demon attempting to flee, Liu Wentian let out a cold laugh, released Qing Enna, and jumped out of the window as well.


    The people inside hurried to the window to watch and saw Liu Wentian now also Walking on Wind, like a bolt of lightning, chasing after the Shadow Demon!!


    The Shadow Demon was extremely fast, but Liu Wentian was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he was about to catch up with the Shadow Demon!!


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push it too far, believe it or not, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!!¡± the Shadow Demon cried out in horror, turning his head with a fierce expression and yelling.


    The shout of the Shadow Demon drew the attention of many people.


    In the Mysterious Lake Residence, some were in the wooden houses, some on the bridges, some by the lake; soon they all spotted the scene on the lake surface.


    Walking on water was inevitably slower than on land, so the people from the Human Sect could just make out their figures.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s that?? Someone is running on the water?? Are they performing magic??¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s someone running on the water, look, a superhero, a real superhero!!¡±


    ¡°Damn, is this real or fake, qinggong floating on water?? Is this a martial arts drama?? No, wait, an Immortal drama?? Where¡¯s the camera, why don¡¯t I see it??¡±


    ¡°Ah!! It feels like it¡¯s not a movie shoot, it seems real, the one behind, that young man from our Huaxia, seems to be chasing the foreign old man in front!!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a buzz of conversation, and those who were eating lost all interest in their food, instead rushing to the window to watch.


    Zhao Han¡¯s face was so red she looked as if she might bleed, her legs twisted together, writhing her shapely body as she tried to suppress the strange sensations in her body, her eyes misty as if they were about to water.


    Suddenly hearing the shouting from outside, she couldn¡¯t help but glance out the window, then she saw a scene that stunned her.


    The elder who had not even feared the Zhao Family was being chased like a lost dog; both individuals were Walking on Water like Immortals!!


    And the one chasing him was someone she knew!!


    ¡°Liu Wentian!! How could he be here¡­ he¡¯s actually this powerful??¡± Zhao Han¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She knew Liu Wentian was strong, but ultimately, he was still a mere mortal. However, now, Liu Wentian was running on the water, which was beyond Zhao Han¡¯s comprehension and not within the range of normal humans!!


    What followed was a scene that everyone present would never forget for the rest of their lives!!


    Liu Wentian was just 34 meters away from the Shadow Demon when he suddenly pushed off with his right foot, causing an explosive sound on the lake¡¯s surface, like bomb blasts, water spraying everywhere. Then he shot forward towards the Shadow Demon like a bullet!!

 Chapter 646 - 646 349 In the Mind_2

    ?Chapter 646: Chapter 349 In the Mind_2 Chapter 646: Chapter 349 In the Mind_2 Liu Wentian¡¯s right hand formed a fist, his body twisting into a peculiar stance. From a distance, he resembled an enraged Arhat with a certain formidable and majestic bearing.


    Bang bang bang¡­


    Explosions resonated through the air like thunderclaps striking at the hearts of everyone around, leaving the crowd shaken to their cores!!


    Body Sculpting Demon-Subduing Fist!!


    This was a fist technique that Liu Wenmei had paired with the Yellow Spirit during the Mortal Martial Realm at the time of his Body Refinement, but it was also a formidable martial skill in its own right, supremely yang and unyieldingly firm, indestructible!!


    ¡°No!!¡± Shadow Demon screamed in terror, his eyes splitting with fright, attempting to turn and defend, but he was already blasted forward by Liu Wentian¡¯s punch!!


    Crack crack crack¡­


    Similar to the sound of shattering stone slabs, a series of strange noises emanated from Shadow Demon¡¯s body. Instantly, his body trembled, and he fell down!!


    No longer able to stand on water, he was about to sink beneath the surface.


    Around them, silence prevailed. Liu Wentian looked around. Without thinking, everyone took a step back, as if Liu Wentian was a primordial beast that had strode into the human world. Some people¡¯s eyes burned with fanaticism, others with fear, and still others with admiration¡­


    The variety of gazes differed, and Liu Wentian paid them no mind. He grabbed Shadow Demon, now comparable to a dead dog and unable to move, and then he started to sprint over the water¡¯s surface, returning to the ¡®Heavenly¡¯ No. 1 wooden house!!


    At this moment, the crowd around them finally came to their senses, involuntarily all looking toward the ¡®Heavenly¡¯ No. 1 wooden house, inquisitively asking about the identity of the person inside.


    Those who could visit the Mysterious Lake Residence were either wealthy or noble, belonging to the upper echelons of Shenming City, with extensive connections. Soon enough, everyone understood that inside the ¡®Heavenly¡¯ No. 1 wooden house, the leaders of the major gangs of Shenming City had gathered together!!


    And the young man from before was the new boss of Xin Du Mei, Brother Tian!!


    Upon hearing the news, people¡¯s expressions were mixed, but without question, from that moment onward, the reputation of Xin Du Mei rose yet another level.


    And the boss of Xin Du Mei, Brother Tian, would also become a new legend in Shenming City, extolled by all!!


    After Liu Wentian returned to the wooden house with Shadow Demon, the house fell into silence. No one dared to speak, only Qing Enna approached him with a smile blooming like flowers, her gaze on him somewhat infatuated.


    To traverse the water and defeat Shadow Demon, ranked 97th on the Heavenly Cloud List and 3rd on the Assassin List, with a single punch was almost enough to make Qing Enna feel dizzy.


    ¡°Do you want to live, or do you wish to live a fate worse than death?¡± asked Liu Wentian, looking at Shadow Demon, who was already half-dead.


    That punch just now had shattered Shadow Demon¡¯s spine, with nearly all his ribs broken. If he were a normal person, he would be dead beyond dead, but it was only because Shadow Demon was a high-level expert at the Saint Level, just one step shy of the Mid Stage, that he was still alive, though completely devoid of any ability to resist.


    ¡°I want to live,¡± Shadow Demon weakly replied, quite straightforwardly.


    If he could live, who would choose death!!


    Moreover, Liu Wentian had asked if he wanted to live or suffer a fate worse than death, not whether he wanted to live or die!!


    ¡°Good, then tell me, who exactly wants Bai Ruguo dead?¡± asked Liu Wentian indifferently.


    Shadow Demon¡¯s face changed slightly, and eventually he spoke, ¡°Emperor Capital¡¯s Wei Family, Wei Hanlei!!¡±


    For the assassins of the assassination organizations, they were usually not privy to the information about the person who issued the task, but Shadow Demon was different; he was the owner of the organization and naturally knew everything clearly!!


    He now loathed Wei Hanlei to the core. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, if it weren¡¯t for this assignment, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered Liu Wentian, the harbinger of death, and wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dire state!!


    Liu Wentian frowned slightly, not expecting that the person who wanted Bai Ruguo dead was someone from the Emperor Capital¡¯s Wei Family. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because of Liu Wentian¡¯s enmity with Yan Shiwei, Qin Keqing had made a point of calling him to explain some matters about the seven great families of Huaxia.


    The Emperor Capital was where the dragons of Huaxia gathered, at the heart of the nation; among the seven great families of Huaxia, four resided there in the capital: the Zhu Family, Wei Family, Zhao Family, and Yan Family. Their position within Huaxia could be inferred from this.


    And the Wei Family was a colossal presence among the top three of the seven great families, also known as the second family of the Emperor Capital, ranking just after the Zhu Family. According to Qin Keqing, although the Qi Family from Guangnan Province was also one of the seven great families, it was nearly at the very end, at least two tiers behind the Wei Family!!


    Naturally, the Qin Family wasn¡¯t even qualified to be compared with them.


    With such an existence as the Wei Family, whose network spread across the entire country and who had connections with powerful individuals in the Ancient Martial World, their strength was unquestionably beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking nonsense? Who is Wei Hanlei in the Wei Family, and why does she want you to kill Bai Ruguo?¡± Liu Wentian asked with a frown, his face stern, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If people from the Wei Family want to kill someone, why would they need to involve your ¡®Shadow¡¯ organization?¡±


    Even though Bai Ruguo came from a distinguished background, compared to the Emperor Capital¡¯s Wei Family, she was nothing significant. Why would they need to hire an assassin to deal with Bai Ruguo?


    ¡°Wei Hanlei is the legitimate young miss of the Wei Family. I don¡¯t understand why she would want to use our organization to kill Bai Ruguo, either. As for whether I¡¯m lying to you, haha!! My life is in your hands now, do you think I still have any reason to lie to you?¡± replied Shadow Demon with a bitter laugh, ¡°If I were lying to you, when you one day confront Wei Hanlei, wouldn¡¯t it be clear whether I¡¯m lying or not? What¡¯s the point of telling such a lie?¡±


    Liu Wentian stared intently at the face of Shadow Demon, not seeing any trace of deceit.


    But how could Bai Ruguo have offended this legitimate young miss of the Wei Family to the extent that she wanted Bai Ruguo dead, and moreover, without using the Wei Family¡¯s power?


    The bystanders all stood in trepidation, fully aware of what level of existence the Emperor Capital¡¯s Wei Family represented; they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be looked at properly by them.

 Chapter 647 - 647 349 In the Mind _3

    ?Chapter 647: Chapter 349: In the Mind _3 Chapter 647: Chapter 349: In the Mind _3 However, Qing Enna didn¡¯t understand what the Wei Family of Huaxia represented and just dumbly stared at Liu Wentian.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me, otherwise, you won¡¯t even get to choose death!!¡± Liu Wentian snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a figure had already moved to the doorway and then charged out!!


    A cold light flashed in Liu Wentian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±


    A scream erupted, startling everyone present.


    The crowd quickly looked over, only to see Xu Shanhu lying at the doorway with a bamboo chopstick plunged into each of his thighs!!


    The chopsticks pierced through Xu Shanhu¡¯s thighs, and his pants were stained red with blood.


    Hiss!!


    The crowd quickly realized that there seemed to be a pair of chopsticks missing from the table next to Liu Wentian, and they all gasped in shock.


    Their gazes toward Liu Wentian now contained even more fear.


    Clearly, Xu Shanhu had tried to escape upon sensing danger, but unfortunately, facing an existence like Liu Wentian, where could he possibly flee to.


    Now, just as Liu Wentian had said before, his two ¡°dog legs¡± had been broken!!


    ¡°Where are you running to, weren¡¯t you being so flamboyant just now?? Didn¡¯t you have full confidence in us at the New Dominion??¡± Liu Wentian looked at Xu Shanhu and said dismissively.


    At this moment, Xu Shanhu¡¯s face was ashen; what could he possibly say??


    The two super-class masters he had brought were both taken out, and now he was nothing but a loser. In this alternative world, it¡¯s the survival of the fittest; losing meant losing¡ªnothing else mattered.


    The more arrogant he had been before, the more pathetic and ridiculous he was now!!


    Although he had the backing of the Yan Family and Feng Family, at most they supported him from behind, laying the groundwork for him. To defeat the New Dominion, he still needed his own means!!


    And now, with the New Dominion having such an inhuman boss, the Iron Mountain Gang had already lost. The Yan Family and Feng Family wouldn¡¯t bother to continue their support!!


    Xu Shanhu¡¯s underlings who had come with him were now bowing their heads, not daring to speak. Facing such a powerful and ruthless existence as Liu Wentian, they didn¡¯t even dare to resist. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those who mingle in the underworld are usually ruthless, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are not afraid of death!!


    The other bosses at the scene looked at Liu Wentian with not a single sign of disrespect, just like how ancient ministers looked at the emperor, not daring to straighten their spines.


    From now on, the status of the New Dominion in Shenming City would be even more unshakeable, and this Brother Tian would be the emperor of Shenming City¡¯s alternative world!!


    Liu Wentian turned his head to look at Zhu Hao and Fan Jing.


    The rest followed his gaze toward Zhu Hao and Fan Jing!!


    Both of them had already turned pale with fright, each wishing there was a crack in the ground they could slip into and thus completely vanish. Now, being stared at like this by Liu Wentian, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over.


    ¡°Tian¡­ Brother Tian, could you please spare me?? I really didn¡¯t realize you were so formidable!!¡± Zhu Hao said, close to tears and green with regret.


    Wasn¡¯t it just about wooing a nobody¡¯s girl, how did it turn into such a tragedy??


    That nobody turned out not to be a nobody, and in a blink of an eye, became a superhuman, a fierce killing god, the boss of the New Dominion!!


    If he could, Zhu Hao really wished for a time machine, to go back to when he tried to entice Qing Enna.


    And then to furiously slap himself, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re blind, you¡¯re just begging for death!!¡±


    Having said that, he actually started slapping his own face!!


    Smack!! Smack!!


    ¡°I deserve to die!! I deserve to die!! It¡¯s all my fault!! I hope Brother Tian you forgive my petty actions, spare me this time, I shouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to Qing Enna, it was blind foolishness¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he continued to slap his face without holding back, the slaps echoing sharply.


    Compared to Zhu Hao, Fan Jing wasn¡¯t faring any better, looking terrified, she said, ¡°Liu Wentian, can you, can you spare me?? It¡¯s my fault for being blind!!¡±


    At that moment, Fan Jing was filled with extreme regret, but what she regretted most was not her recent blindness, but her failure to grasp the opportunity with Liu Wentian back at the Qixing modeling agency.


    If she had become Liu Wentian¡¯s girlfriend back then, she would have been destined for glory, ascending to the very top of Shenming City¡¯s elite women!!


    But that was her being overly wishful¡ªif she had pursued Liu Wentian back then, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a second glance, since he already had Li Chuyue by his side.


    And she had no chance of measuring up to Li Chuyue!!


    Hearing Zhu Hao¡¯s words, everyone understood the situation.


    These two had looked down on Brother Tian, underestimating him, and this guy even dared to covet Brother Tian¡¯s woman. This was like a death wish, literally begging for trouble!!


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes turned curiously towards the boss of the Knife Sect, Fan Yan, whose expression was somewhat odd, because Zhu Hao and Fan Jing were from the Knife Sect.


    Fan Yan had originally been smiling so broadly he could barely close his mouth, because he heard from his underlings that Brother Tian was brought by Zhu Hao, didn¡¯t that mean Zhu Hao knew Brother Tian and their relationship was good??


    Haha, since he was Zhu Hao¡¯s cousin, didn¡¯t that mean he had also made a good connection with Brother Tian, establishing a close relationship!!


    Fan Yan was thinking about rewarding his cousin after returning, even considering a promotion, but the scene that followed made his jaw drop.


    In that instant, Fan Yan felt such an urge to stuff Zhu Hao back into his mother¡¯s womb, he had been utterly betrayed!!


    Smack!! Smack!! Smack!!


    Like a madman, Fan Yan dashed forward and began to furiously smack Zhu Hao on the head, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker, I¡¯ve treated you well, and you go backstabbing me like this!! Why don¡¯t you just go and die!!¡±


    After cursing, he remembered it might not be appropriate to say such things, so he switched gears, still cursing,